《Rebirth In Junior High School Campus: The Strongest Black Belly Business Woman》


 Chapter 1: Wake up from a big dream

    <h4>Chapter 1: Wake up from a big dream</h4>


    The breeze lifted the blue curtains slightly.


    Blow on the bed in the school infirmary, which is somewhat old.


    On the hospital bed, the sleepy Wei Sheng moved his eyelids and entered his ears. It was the sound constantlying from the radio on the opposite desk:


    "In order to implement the spirit of the 15th National Congress of the Communist Party of China, further deepen the reform of the urban housing system, and speed up housing construction, the relevant issues are hereby notified as follows.


    In the second half of 1998, the physical distribution of housing was stopped, and the mization of housing distribution was gradually implemented. The specific time and steps were determined by the people''s government of each province, autonomous region, and municipality based on local conditions.


    This summer, my country''s Jiangnan, most parts of southern China, and parts of the northern part of the country saw heavy rains to extreme rains. The main stream of the Yangtze River and the Poyang Lake and Dongting Lake water systems, the Pearl River, Minjiang River, Nenjiang River, Songhua River and other rivers have sessively experienced huge floods in history. The rescue work continues. ..."


    ...


    Wei Sheng''s mouth worked hard to draw a wry smile, and slowly opened his eyes.


    Housing reform, flood fighting, schools, 1998, shrinking body...


    It seems that after falling off the cliff, I returned to a dozen years ago and became the self I was when I was young.


    But if you really crossed after death, why would you even drive with your own car?


    Wei Sheng got up with difficulty, only to find that his body was soaked with sweat, his limbs were weak, his legs and feet were weak.


    Outside the window, the nostalgic voice echoed in memory: "Next section, stretching exercise..."


    She looked around and determined that this was the infirmary of the school. She got up and came to the window. She saw the banner hanging on the opposite building, which read: One heart is one heart, all wille together.


    On the yground, the students were doing campus radio gymnastics collectively. With the melodious music, Wei Sheng''s eyes fixed on one of the students who was doing exercises.


    "Cui Hyun..."


    She indeed returned to the past, returned to Hutai County, returned to the fourth middle school, and returned to 1998.


    Outside the door of the ward, an angry and sharp female voice suddenly sounded, "Wei Sheng is in this room? I tell you, Cui Xian can''t fall in love early! You students, you openly hooligans to my son on the yground!"


    With a light sigh, Wei Sheng closed his eyes and recalled the scenes before he passed out...


    On September 2, 2014, the pouring rain fell to the ground with rolling thunder.


    In the middle section of the Yonggas Mountain Road in Bolivia, the dazzling headlights came into view, followed by a cool ck Ferrari F50 whizzing past, the long tail wing raised high, like a phoenix standing upright.


    This car has been processed by Koenig, a professional modification nt for Ferrari in Germany, and the maximum power of the twin-turbocharged F50 can be increased to 800 horsepower. However, it is obviously unable to exert its full strength in the Yungas Mountains, which is called the highway of death.


    The windshield wipers swayed desperately. The woman in the car was wearing a ck leather jacket, but she looked very embarrassed. She was soaked, her hair was stained with blood, and one eye was already bloody!


    "Cui Xian, wait for me..." Her mouth kept muttering.


    She mmed the steering wheel, turned back straight and looked into the rearview mirror, and saw the silver-gray Asdra behind her, she couldn''t help cursing **** it!


    She is Tonya, the CEO of Keno Racing, and her Chinese name is Wei Sheng.


    She is a Chinese, but she started her career abroad when she was less than thirty.


    She was once the world''s top racing driver, and she is very famous. However, he has now be a fugitive in the news suspected of seeking illegal profits from private cements.


    The reason for carrying this ck pot on his back is that he is standing on the upper end of the food chain by relying on his hands to work hard, which affects the interests of others but has no background at the same time!


    His reputation was discredited and he was infamous. At this time, he was chased and killed all the way into the Yungas Mountains known as the highway of death.


    If her eyes are intact, this mountain road is naturally not a problem, but at this moment, with only one eye, she may not be able to hold on to this day unless she fights against the firm belief in her heart.


    There is a madman in every racer''s heart, and Wei Sheng is a real madman. She takes her life for every glory.


    Today she is not for glory, but to rescue the man who has been waiting by her side for ten years-Cui Xian.


    She wants to rescue Cui Xian, and she has to return to China to apany her mother who is dyingly ill. She must live.


    At this moment, the mobile phone fixed on the right side of the steering wheel suddenly rang. Seeing the caller''s number, Wei Sheng squinted his eyes and pressed to answer.


    Suddenly a female voice mixed with malicious chuckles came over the phone, "Oh, Tonia, I have to tell you bad news. This man is really not funny at all, just so dead~ You arete? It seems this The fast driver''s name is not true, giggle~"


    Wei Sheng sighed in his heart! The brain went nk for an instant, and I just felt that the heavy rain was hitting the windshield, and the road ahead was invisible at all.


    Cui Xian, the man who is not a family member is better than a family member, the mentor and friend who apanied her for ten years, from junior high school to university, and the dearest rtives and friends who apanied her from rookie to the international arena, after all, was it because she had killed her?


    The next moment, I saw the dazzling ck Ferrari F50 rushing straight out of the mountain road and falling towards the cliff.


    "Oh yes~ he asked me to convey a sentence to you before he died. This is also the funniest joke I have ever heard. He said... he loves you? Huh? Hahaha~" The woman on the phone was still disgusting The voice in the bones.


    Choi Hyun, he actually...


    Wei Sheng''s heart seemed to be severely pulled, and slowly, she closed her eyes, and a sense of powerlessness prated her limbs like never before.


    She hates, she resents, she wants revenge, but with the intense sense of weightlessness she clearly understands that this is no longer possible.


    In front of me, it seemed as if I passed through the streets of the city that I had been familiar with many years ago.


    The towering mountains slowly faded and turned into acquered white residential building, the shadows are not real.


    Immediately afterwards, the surrounding city streets slowly became clear, and the walls of grocery stores, barber shops, and schools that you could pass by when you were young alle into view one by one.


    She thought she was dead, and everything in front of her was just an illusion.


    But the moment Wei Sheng slowly closed his eyes, the car shook slightly as if it had fallen to the ground, and then there was no more movement.


    After waiting for a while, Wei Sheng slowly opened his eyes, and what caught his eye was the 28 bicycle that was driving on the street. This thing has been extinct.


    His car was still advancing slowly, hit the sidewalk, and hit a newly nted por tree.


    Wei Sheng frowned and looked at the dreamlike but extremely real scenery around him. He stretched out his hand to wipe the blood stains on his face, but his gaze was instantly fixed at this moment!

 Chapter 2: Dew point!

    <h4>Chapter 2: Dew point!</h4>


    Slowly, she retracted the hand on her face and ced it in front of her eyes.


    Thin little hands, thin arms, where are my own hands?


    Suddenly, she lowered her head and looked at her shortened legs. Her hands and feet were actually smaller! ?


    After swallowing fiercely, Wei Sheng felt that his right eye had returned to normal.


    She suddenly turned down the mirror above her head, and what she saw was who she was not when she was a teenager?


    There was no injury to his right eye, no blood stains on his face, and a white look.


    He jumped out of the car, and when his feet were on the ground, Wei Sheng stomped gently, frowning and whispering, "It''s quite real?"


    She believed that she was dead, or she had hallucinations before she died, otherwise she could not exin that she was still in the dark Yungas Death Mountain a minute ago, and a minuteter she appeared in the scorching sun of her hometown. under.


    Ignoring the pointing of people around, she coldly looked around, stretched her stiff body.


    Inside the sidewalk on the left hand side is a long gray wall, fresh paint, and even some pungent paint smell.


    There is a silver-gray iron fence on the wall, and you can clearly see the students on the yground inside. This is her junior high school, located in the fourth middle school of Hutai County, Chaonan City in the north of Country Z.


    How long hasn''t been back here? Taking a deep breath, the air seemed to have a familiar smell.


    Stepping forward, until the gate of the school, Wei Sheng saw the gatekeeper who had long been blurred in his memory.


    He is still a clean shirt and trousers, ironed so that there are no wrinkles. After seeing Wei Sheng, he habitually stroked his pale hair with his hands, raised his chin and asked, "What did you do?"


    "Death." Wei Sheng calmly answered without even thinking about it, looking closely at the school.


    Ignoring the old man¡¯s frightened and angry gaze, she lowered her head to look at the clothes on her body. She was still wearing the ck leather clothes she had worn before her death. It was just because her body was shrunk and piled together long. At this time, her appearance should be nondescript. .


    Thinking of her own situation, Wei Sheng felt a little confused. She frowned and took a deep look at the old man, "You... are you dead young?"


    Not ready to wait for a reply, Wei Sheng shook his head and walked towards the stadium.


    Because from a distance, you can see the two sides on the basketball court are ying games, full of enthusiasm.


    "What do you say, boy!!" Behind him, the old man roared angrily.


    Wei Sheng watched the game outside the crowd for a while, then began to take off his jacket and rushed into the crowd quickly.


    When she was in school, she was very envious of the boys who could upy the basketball court and sweat wantonly. It was only because she was rtively courageous and a bit boring at that time, so she envied it, and can only envy it.


    At this time, the court was very lively, students crowded around the basketball court, cheering for the two teams loudly.


    At this moment, there was a harsh roar from behind the crowd, and all the students looked back.


    I saw a girl with a petite figure and a weird dress waving a ponytail, taking a crazy step, while taking off her big coat and throwing her head high!


    And she was also wearing a ck sleeveless vest that was knee-long...


    Immediately afterwards, she snatched the basketball from Cao Fan on the court, and in the silence of the audience shed a few fake moves pretending to be handsome and turned around to shoot...


    Damn it! Wei Sheng tripped over his long trouser legs, and staged a scene of dog eating **** firmly.


    Seeing her scolding and getting up and picking up the basketball,pletely ignoring everyone, jumping and shooting again pretending to be handsome.


    Because the vest was too big, the moment I raised my hand and jumped...


    Dew point!


    The basketball went into the frame and also went in.


    However, on the court, the teenagers who were beaten by her fake actions just stood still and watched her actions...


    There was no apuse or scream, which made Wei Sheng a little bit embarrassed. He didn''t even know how to cooperate with him in his illusion?


    Wearing a sloppy oversized vest, she pped her p and looked around, and spit fiercely on the ground, shouting, "Where is Lao Zi Yan Wang? Don''t y this set of memories with the olddy! The olddy died! Be cool, too! Have fun!"


    The audience was still silent, everyone looked at her nkly.


    Wei Sheng looked around, his gaze suddenly fixed on a white, well-defined boy.


    Choi, Choi Hyun? Wei Sheng''s heart suddenly tightened.


    The boy''s height is medium to high, visually a head taller than himself at this time, his appearance is still as indifferent and cold as remembered.


    That is Choi Hyun, who he remembered when he was young.


    Regardless of hallucinations or dying consciousness, Wei Sheng suddenly felt grateful.


    This is an indifferent, clean guy who loves cleanliness. Although the two are ssmates in junior high school, high school and even university, in fact, they have never met in the middle school of Hutai County.


    In Wei Sheng''s mind when he was a child, Cui Xian was a young master from a wealthy family. Girls like to stay away from him. He is arrogant and quiet. He is the opposite of Shao Bingran''s smiling eyes that can melt people.


    After transferring from Hutai County to Chaonan City in the second grade, she fell in love with Shao Bingran incorrigibly. Of course, it is a crush, and it is also a kind of infatuation.


    Shao Bingran has outstanding performances and outstanding sports. He won the city¡¯s best students every year. He represented the school in other schools and also won many victories. His father is also the chairman of Chaonan Wancheng Group, and this group will be included in the next ten years. Shao Bingran has repeatedly appeared in the headlines of newspapers after he grew up, and he is exceptionally good.


    The reason for the intersection with Cui Xian was entirely because at that time he and he were both transferred from Hutai County to Chaonan No. 1 Middle School, and unknowingly they became best friends.


    Cui Xian has witnessed her crush on Shao Bingran for more than ten years, and she has also protected and taken care of her for more than ten years. Such a person with indifferent personality apanies her crazy when she is happy, and acts like a teacher and friend when she is discouraged. Encourage her, but he never said he likes himself, never.


    At this time, Cui Xian was wearing a white shirt and beige cks, and his crisp short hair was soaked in sweat from ying, and his slightly narrow eyes stared at her puzzledly, vividly in the sun.


    It''s clean and suffocating to see.


    Wei Sheng''s eyes were reddish, and he pushed away the boy who was in amazement in front of him, perhaps because he was unprepared, the boy sat down on the ground.


    In the eyes of countless people with surprise, Wei Sheng walked up to Cui Xian, and in his frowning eyes, he suddenly stood on his toes, lifted his clean cheeks, and printed a big drool mark on his forehead!

 Chapter 3: Aggressive mother Cui

    <h4>Chapter 3: Aggressive mother Cui</h4>


    Cui Xian mmed her back a few steps, rubbing his forehead with his jersey. At the same time, I heard the girl''s lowugh, "It''s still so clean."


    He raised his head and was about to get angry, but saw the girl with red eyes and a suppressed cold face looking at him with a strong smile.


    Choi Hyun was stunned.


    There was a burst ofughter from the silent stadium.


    Someone shouted, "Wei Sheng! Where do you put this row of sketches?"


    "Get up and drive! Where''s the SB!"


    "Wei Sheng! You are dew point!"


    "Damn! We, Ban Weisheng and Cui Xian?"


    Wei Sheng slowly put away her smile, staring nkly at the ridicule and cursing of countless people around her, she faintly felt that something was wrong.


    On the court, other yers couldn''t help butugh, and some peopleughed forward and backward.


    She slowly turned her head to look at Cui Xian, and asked nkly, "Cui Xian...what time is it now?"


    Cui Xian made a cold face and snorted and ignored him.


    Wei Sheng turned his head and nced at the crowd again, only to feel that the sound ofughter and curse was magnified countless times in his ears, and then the sky turned around, his eyes went dark and he passed out.


    ...


    When I woke up again, I was already in the infirmary of this school.


    And downstairs, among the students who were doing gymnastics, she saw Cui Xian at a nce.


    His clean and good-looking appearance can be seen even among thousands of students.


    "Ms. Cui, don''t worry, we didn''t say that the child must be a puppies. If you have anything to say, wait until Wei Sheng wakes up and ask it clearly?" The voice outside the door came from a middle-aged man, and Wei Sheng felt familiar.


    "Principal Wang, it was your teacher who called me to tell me that Cui Xian had a tendency to fall in love at school. Your teacher didn''t ask how bad the influence of spreading this kind of rumor on Cui Xian was?" the woman asked rigidly and loudly.


    The talking woman Wei Sheng knew that her name was Cui Yongzhen, Cui Xian''s mother. The reason why Cui Xian gave his mother''s surname is because his father belonged to the big family of Cui family.


    I know this woman because Wei Sheng was once considered Cui Xian¡¯s girlfriend in the previous life, but she did not allow her son to be with such a low-status girl. She talked to Wei Sheng alone with Cui Xian behind her back. .


    Wei Sheng''s first impression of her was arrogance. In fact, Cui Xian was a bit like her in her bones, but she only appeared indifferent, and did not have the rigid, shrewd, powerful, and aggressive of his mother.


    Immediately after that, a tight footstep approached from far away, apanied by the voice, "Sorry for beingte, just now in the group meeting! Hello, hello, I am Wei Sheng''s father, and my name is Wei Jiefang."


    Hearing this voice, Wei Sheng''s heart trembled. She only knew that it was 1998, but she didn''t know what month it was. If it was before October, then her father should be a teacher in this fourth middle school now, and then she quit her job and went to sea for business. , Andmitted suicide by jumping off the building a few monthster due to business failure.


    At this time, hearing his father''s voice again, Wei Sheng''s heart suddenly became sour, and he was sure that it was before October, and his father was still a teacher in this school!


    The living conditions of her family are not particrly bad, but they are not very good. Both parents are ordinary people who support her on wages. But after the death of her father, her mother remarried and her life fell all the way to the bottom.


    Wei Sheng started work-study programs in high school and graduated all the way to university. Except for the tuition fees that he did not have time to work in his third year of high school, he almost never asked his mother for living expenses and tuition fees.


    She wondered more than once, if her father was still there, wouldn''t her life be so hard? At least not much different from peers?


    Even so, there was no hatred in Wei Sheng''s heart. She knew that her father had been deceived into desperation and was forced to death.


    Outside.


    "Are you Wei Sheng''s father? Okay, let me tell you, look at what your good daughter did to my family Cui Xian on the school yground?" Cui Yongzhen was sullen and displeased.


    Wei Jiefang apologized, "Do you think this can be done? When Wei Sheng wakes up and ask clearly, I believe this child will not y hooligans for no reason or no reason." Yes, he has heard that his daughter is here. A glorious deed on the basketball court, wearing a dew-point vest, kissed Cui Xian in public, and was used of ying a hooligan.


    But he doesn''t believe it, he still doesn''t know what temperament he is pulling the older child? How dare she?


    "Is there anything else to wait? I haven''t woken up for so long?" With Cui Yongzhen''s voice, the door to the room was pushed open.


    Wei Sheng turned around and looked at the three people standing outside the door.


    Cui Yongzhen was wearing an exquisite professional suit, a dark red hip skirt and a suit top. Her ck hair was pulled back behind her head, and she was neatly covered with ck hairs, looking meticulous.


    This year and month it should be popr.


    And Wei Jiefang, wearing a white shirt and gray trousers, ironed without wrinkles. She had short, well-trimmed hair, a tall nose, and a panic on her stern face at this time, as if to stop the woman from opening the door.


    As for the principal Wang of the Fourth Middle School standing behind the two, the sleek gold spectacles on him should be the most brilliant, which ispletely different from the oval of others.


    Wei Sheng remembered that President Wang was first transferred to the Chaonan City Education Bureau and then promoted to the Deputy Director of the Provincial Education Department, which really gave Hutai County a show of glory.


    "Look, didn''t this kid woke up early? I got out of bed and heard nothing outside." Cui Yongzhen said calmly. Alluding to Wei Sheng''s guilty conscience or has an idea?


    Wei Sheng looked at the three of them, smiling slowly, and said hello one by one, "Hello, Principal Wang, Hello, Auntie, Dad."


    Wei Jiefang''s expression slowed down obviously, and he was very pleased with his daughter''s polite performance.


    "Since you wake up, let her talk about what happened today!" Cui Yongzhen snorted softly. Today is Cui Xian¡¯s head teacher calling her, saying that Cui Xian has a puppy love at school?


    She got it right when she heard it? Immediately ran to the school and asked the teacher about the crime. Naturally, the question was not the sin of the son. She knew best about her son''s temper.


    So this time, I was looking for a teacher toe to Xingshi to question the crime, and Cui Xian¡¯s head teacher did not understand the situation at the time, so he asked a student who was present to describe it in detail.


    The child said that the girl named Wei Sheng kissed Cui Xian in the yground at the time, and she stalked and kissed Cui Xian, causing a big sensation in the school, which made Cui Yongzhen angry.


    How big is this? Kiss? What if you insist on getting a partner with Cui Xian and dy the child''s study? Besides causing such a bad influence, things must be understood.


    If Wei Sheng knew these promises and fainted again, she would obviously kiss Cui Xian on the forehead. When did she kiss Cui Xian and kiss him?

 Chapter 4: Western etiquette

    <h4>Chapter 4: Western etiquette</h4>


    Wei Sheng thought about it, and suddenly she said with a small face, "I didn''t mean to be a hooligan today, or I borrowed a vest from my ssmates and wanted to y basketball. I didn''t expect the vest to be too big..."


    "Then what''s going on with Cui Xian? You two have **** with each other?" Cui Yongzhen stared at Wei Sheng nkly.


    Wei Sheng shook his head hurriedly, "Auntie, you misunderstood, we didn''t have a puppy love either."


    "Mom!" At this moment, a voice suddenly came from the corridor.


    Wei Sheng looked up and saw that it was Cui Xian, the other party involved in the incident.


    To be honest, the urrence of this kind of thing really made Wei Sheng have the urge to hit him to death, making everyone panicked.


    This is really a huge joke from God, but she only treated it as a cold joke and made a big joke.


    "Cui Xian, don''t talk, I want to hear why she kissed you when she didn''t engage with you." Cui Yongzhen stared at Wei Sheng nkly, and asked such words indifferently in front of the two children. Obviously a tough and powerful woman.


    If you want to change to an ordinary girl, I am afraid that you will leave a shadow. If the former Wei Sheng was so scared and ashamed to cry, it is not impossible for a girl with a smaller face tomit suicide.


    "Ms. Cui, you..." Wei Jiefang also felt that this treatment of children was too harsh, let alone his own children?


    Wei Sheng still had the polite smile on his face, and suddenly he was taken aback, "Kiss?"


    Cui Xian frowned in shame.


    "We didn''t kiss each other!" the two said in unison.


    Cui Yongzhen was taken aback, frowned and asked, "Cui Xian, what''s the matter?"


    Cui Xian gritted his teeth, and Wei Sheng shook his head with a clean and beautiful handsome face. It was hard for him to have such a strong mother.


    She said, "Auntie, it''s like this..."


    "I''m talking to Cui Xian!" Cui Yongzhen interrupted severely.


    Wei Sheng didn''t hear him, and turned to look at President Wang, "President Wang, this is how things are."


    "I said I was talking to Cui Xian! How did Teacher Wei teach her daughter?" Cui Yongzhen looked at Wei Sheng with a severe expression.


    "I''m talking to Principal Wang." Wei Sheng replied with a smile, polite enough to make Cui Yongzhen punch the cotton.


    An incredible sh of Cui Xian''s face outside the door.


    She continued, "President Wang, this is how it is. I will not tell my ssmates that the size of the ball in the vest is wrong. Cui Xian and we didn''t kiss, so I kissed him on the head."


    In Wei Sheng''s hometown, forehead means forehead.


    Seeing that she was not ashamed to say that she ¡®just¡¯ kissed the male ssmate¡¯s forehead, everyone was speechless for a while.


    Wei Sheng continued, "You have also experienced puberty. Cui Xian looks good, has excellent academic performance, and ys well. Boys and girls don''t appreciate it. But appreciation and liking are two different things. I didn¡¯t want to engage with him. The object means that the western pro-forehead is a courtesy. I use this to express my appreciation for Cui Xian. I didn''t expect such a big incident to happen."


    Cui Yongzhen squinted his eyes and stared at Wei Sheng quietly. This child is dressed in a weird manner and speaks boldly, which is very different from ordinary children, and it really makes her speechless.


    She med everything on appreciation, and she seemed stingy if she didn''t take it anymore.


    Somehow, Cui Yongzhen just didn''t like her.


    "Cough!" Principal Wang suppressed a smile, and said sternly, "Appreciation is appreciation, can you express it verbally to Cui Xian, what''s the matter ofing up to your loved ones? Also consider the impact! You girl! Courageous!"


    Wei Sheng smiled suddenly, "You were right, I just passed out because I didn''t consider the impact."


    "Wei Sheng, this kind of thing is not an example, don''t happen again in the future, see what scares your dad and Cui Xian''s mother! Let''s write a review on this matter, and hand it in at the beginning of the November. The principal also intends to resolve.


    School starts on eleven? Wei Sheng''s heart moved. In other words, it will be a long holiday soon?


    "I''m sorry Aunt Cui, I''m sorry Dad, I''m sorry the principal." Wei Sheng bowed deeply to the three of them, but mixed feelings in his heart.


    Cui Yongzhen was no longer able to say anything at this time, so she turned her head to look at Cui Xian and said indifferently, "Is she telling the truth?"


    Cui Xian pressed his lips tightly, turned around and left suddenly, "Not leaving yet?"


    Before leaving, Cui Yongzhen took a deep look at Wei Sheng. The meaning in her eyes was a bit confusing for Wei Sheng, so she just smiled indifferently.


    Afterwards, she took leave of absence from Principal Wang and nned to go home, because there were so many things that needed time to sort out. Now she just wants to find a ce where no one is quiet and can think about it.


    ...


    At this moment, mother Yang Lichun carried Wei Sheng¡¯s schoolbag and walked her towards the parking lot. She said it was a parking lot, which was actually a bicycle shed. It was a ce for teachers to park. Students¡¯ bicycles could not be parked and could only be locked Out of school.


    Because it was the end of get out of ss, many students pointed in Wei Sheng''s direction, and she ignored them, just bowed their heads thinking about her own affairs.


    The mother came to pick her up after receiving the notice from her father. At the moment, my mother is still working in a barber shop as a big job, ironing people''s hair, etc. The sry is not high, but she is greedy in the morning, and she has to go back to the shop to work soon after sending her home.


    When he saw his young mother, Wei Shengpletely epted the reality of rebirth.


    When Yang Lichun rode out, he saw Wei Sheng standing at the school gate, staring at something nkly.


    "Wei Sheng, what are you looking at?" Yang Lichun stopped the car beside Wei Sheng, signaled Wei Sheng to get in the car, and then followed his daughter''s gaze, and saw a beautiful ck car hitting the school wall. Many people gathered around the por trees to watch the excitement.


    Wei Sheng jumped into his mother''s car and subconsciously touched the car key in his trouser pocket. Suddenly, there was an illusion of a world away.


    "Then what kind of car? It''s so beautiful." Yang Lichun also rode his bicycle towards it.


    The long and dark Ferrari F50y quietly on the spot, like a sitting beast, cold, arrogant, lonely and hesitant.


    "Let''s go, mom." Wei Sheng gave his mother a little behind him.


    Yang Lichun came back to his senses and rode Wei Sheng towards the house. "You said that this rich man is really amazing now, so a good car hits a tree and I don''t know it hurts."


    Wei Sheng smiled softly, "How do you know she doesn''t feel bad."


    "Distressed yet not seeing anyone, haven''t you heard someone say that I haven''t seen the owner for more than two hours." Yang Lichun looked distressed for the owner.


    She continued, "The car is beautiful, but it''s beautiful, even if there are only two doors and two seats, it''s not enough for people."


    Wei Sheng smiled and stretched out his hand to stop his mother''s waist, feeling the breeze blowing across his cheeks, an inexplicable softness in his heart.


    Yang Lichun sent Wei Sheng to the house, and saw that his daughter''s body was indeed in no serious condition, so he hurried away.


    The moment Wei Sheng''s heart trembled when he stepped into the house.


    After many midnight dreams, she sat at the dining table entering the door to eat with her parents.

 Chapter 5: Godsend

    <h4>Chapter 5: Godsend</h4>


    But she knew that it was not a dream at the moment. The familiar smell of the old house was blowing in her nose, and all the furnishings were not as fuzzy in the dream. The leftovers on the dining table were covered with a cover, and a fly was shing. Wings to look for a gap to get into.


    Walking into a familiar room, what catches your eyes are the pink curtains that move with the wind, and the yellow and green bug patterns on the curtains ¡®jump¡¯ with the wind.


    This scene is so familiar.


    This is the curtain that hung in the room when I was young. The impression has been blurred, but I always remember it in my dream.


    Until now, she still felt like she was dreaming, and such an incredible thing actually happened to her.


    Wei Sheng picked up the mirror on the desk.


    The thin, thin face in the mirror is extremely immature, with loose eyebrows, small watery eyes, and pulling the corners of his mouth, exposing two bright little tiger teeth to the air.


    Fourteen-year-old Wei Sheng is not very beautiful, and she is also almost half a head shorter than the standard height of her peers, but this does not prevent her from bing a slim Peugeot in the future.


    Putting down the mirror, Wei Sheng reached out and touched the desk in front of him. The crimson desk top had some peeling paint and looked very old.


    On the table, there are textbooks of mathematics, physics and chemistry for the second grade of junior high school, and there is also a math review question.


    Open the review question, the dense handwriting on it is a bit scribbled, and the traces of correction fluid are clearly visible.


    She turned and threw herself on her little bed, closing her eyes and sniffing the smell of the bed.


    It is now at the end of September 1998, just one month after school started, and today is thest day before the National Day holiday.


    She remembered that she was about to transfer from Hutai County to Chaonan No.1 Middle School. Because my father wanted to quit his job and set up a factory in the south.


    After the transfer, she had an incurable crush on Shao Bingran, who was hot in school at the time.


    At that time, Shao Bingran''s father''s Wancheng Group had just started a few years ago, but it established thergest Wancheng shopping mall in Chaonan City.


    Wei Sheng had a crush on Shao Bingran for more than ten years. From junior high school to university, she followed his news closely even if she was not in a city.


    From immaturity to maturity, from **** to fame, that kind of feeling is inexplicable, it is appreciation, but also an unattainable dream.


    Even racing cars fell in love with Shao Bingran''s preferences.


    My heart is a little dull and painful, and the sun outside the window seems not as bright as before.


    After packing up, Wei Sheng changed his clothes, found the house key, and went out.


    She had to move the car to a safer ce first. It was not a problem to park there stumblingly. Fortunately, the collision was not serious, but the paint on the front was scratched.


    Thanks to the tree that seemed to be newly nted, it was just crooked, otherwise the police would have arrived long ago if there was a car ident.


    Because Hutai County is really small, Wei Sheng only walked for less than 20 minutes before returning to the school gate. At this moment, there were still people passing by and stopping, but there were no longer as many onlookers as at the beginning.


    Wei Sheng rushed forward in two steps and opened the door to get into the car. Now she has to adjust the seat back and put a cushion under her bottom to drive the car away.


    As soon as he started the car, Wei Sheng suddenly saw his mobile phone.


    With a light heartbeat, she didn''t know how to think, she chose one of the only numbers in the address book and dialed it.


    It turned out!


    The connection of the phone once again confirmed the fact that even though she became the self when she was a child, she could still make calls to friends in the "other world"?


    "Hello? Crazy Wei? Hey?"


    Wei Sheng didn''t speak, it felt like a thunderbolt hit her head, making her eyes flushed, because if that world still exists, what should the mother who is bedridden in that world do?


    Thinking of this, Wei Sheng hardly had time to hesitate too much, hung up the phone and started the car, and rushed out towards the street when he came.


    If that road makes here here, can she also go back?


    Because there are only a few scattered bicycles on the street, they are all riding on the side of the road. The few carsing and going can not stop Wei Sheng from moving forward. Ferrari rushed out like an arrow from the string and galloped on the empty street. !


    Although her body has be smaller and the angle of the driving position does not make herfortable, it still does not hinder Wei Sheng''s pure and pure driving skills. It was not until a beautiful rear-flick brake on the street corner that the dazzling ck Ferrari could stop. Live, standing quietly under the locust tree beside the road, like a lonely and hesitant beast.


    In the end, Wei Sheng parked the car in a dead end not far from the school.


    She thought desperately, in that world, her mother is already dying of illness, relying on expensive medical expenses, and also suffering from severe Alzheimer¡¯s disease, just like Alzheimer¡¯s memory goes up and down, if she can¡¯t stay by her side. ...What can she do?


    And why can the previous phone call?


    If you really can''t go back, maybe you can ask friends in that world to help take care of your mother?


    Back home again, Wei Sheng dragged his exhausted body on the bed tossing and thinking.


    If everything develops ording to the original trajectory, then can a mobile phone that can be used as an encyclopedia to predict the future?


    More importantly, at this time, I have not yet embarked on that difficult road, my father has notmitted suicide because of a business failure, and my mother has not remarried to a man who is alcoholic and domestic violence.


    Cui Xian--not dead either.


    If it is really possible toe back, she will not be ughtered in this life, she will make Zhi Uyghur party pay the price, will make the woman pay the price, whether it is this world or that world.


    A series of things have filled Wei Sheng''s head, thinking about it, and finally fell asleep somehow.


    ßËßËßË.


    I don''t know how long I slept, the door was knocked.


    Wei Sheng sat up with sleepy eyes and saw Yang Lichun walked into the room and said, "Why haven''t you changed your clothes? Why don''t you hurry up?"


    Wei Sheng was stunned, looking at his mother and asking, "What are you doing now?"


    After sleeping well, Wei Sheng''s mind is much more awake than before, so he can''t help but beat some drums in his heart, as if he has stolen something from someone else, "Mom, I didn''t go to ss today? Didn''te back tonight? "After saying this, Wei Sheng just wanted to p himself back twice. Is this also a clear mind?


    Sure enough, Yang Lichun turned his head to look at her suspiciously, "This silly girl, what did you say? Didn''t youe back this afternoon and sleep at home?"


    "Change clothes!" After Yang Lichun said, he stepped into the room and rummaged Wei Sheng''s closet. "It''s hot, and that new skirt can be worn. Let it be." He said, passing a blue and white check. The knee-length skirt was thrown on Wei Sheng''s bed.

 Chapter 6: Family gatherings, everyone winks (1)

    <h4>Chapter 6: Family gatherings, everyone winks (1)</h4>


    She turned around again and asked, "Is this okay with mom? Is it embarrassing to your dad?"


    Wei Sheng was a little unsure, so he nodded, "It''s pretty."


    "Come out quickly after changing clothes, don''t make your dad wait in a hurry." Yang Lichun warned.


    Wei Sheng also changed her skirt mechanically and walked out of the room, and followed her parents downstairs. Because the memory of ten years ago has been blurred, she did not dare to talk too much for fear of revealing any ws. Her heart was as if she had stolen something. Like.


    Wei Jiefang and Yang Lichun each rode a bicycle. Wei Sheng sat in Yang Lichun''s back seat, hugging her mother''s waist, feeling the breeze blowing her hair, and carefully pressed her face against her mother''s back.


    The slender back was so warm that she trembled in her heart.


    This feeling is really missed!


    ...


    The parents parked the car at the door of Hutai Hotel and locked it, and then took Wei Sheng all the way in.


    This scene suddenly made Wei Sheng feel familiar, especially when the elders at the round table by the window in the hall greeted him, Wei Sheng''s heart suddenly choked.


    She remembered!


    The day before the National Day holiday! On this day, my father invited his mother and her family to dinner, and announced at the dinner table that he would resign and go to the sea to do business and start a factory in partnership with others!


    It was also after this day that bad luck hung over their little family, and itsted for a long time...


    Father Wei Jiefang is from Chaonan City, and his family is quite good, but his mother died earlier, and then his father rarely pays attention to him after he married him and gave birth to his next son.


    But Wei Jiefang was also striving. After graduating from university, he found a job as a teacher, but because of a job transfer, he came to Hutai County, met his mother and settled here.


    Wei Sheng knew that although his father had been working in Hutai County, he always wanted to face the south and refused to give gifts to bribe the leader, so many applications for transfer were lost.


    This time, Wei Jiefang was studying a stic recycling and processing nt project with Chaonan¡¯s young buddies. This project was extremely profitable. His father had already taken leave for about half a month to do market research. He has made up his mind now.


    The mother was supportive of this decision. She also knew that after so many years, he wanted to go home and have a look. What''s more, this man has his own ambitions and doesn''t want to spend his entire life as a teacher in this small county.


    Before Wei Sheng¡¯s family situation was not good, it was not too bad. His father never epted gifts, so he lived on a sry, while his mother worked in a barbershop by hand crafts. The two had a meager ie. Can also be self-sufficient.


    It''s just that the house where Wei Sheng lives is left behind after his grandmother''s death.


    Before the death of his grandma, Wei Sheng and his parents had been living with the old man. Because his grandma suffered from severe Alzheimer''s before his death, he was unable to take care of himself. Except for his mother, other children were shunned. Now his grandma passed away and left the house to his mother. Others were extremely dissatisfied.


    My father needs funds to start a factory. After getting his mother¡¯s consent, he sold the house. The family moved to Chaonan City. However, due to market price fluctuations, all the goods in the father¡¯s factory could not be released, and the loss was lost. His partner in partnership even ran away with money, forcing his father tomit suicide by jumping off the building.


    Today, it should be the day when my father entertained and announced to my mother''s family that he would resign as a teacher and move the family to the south for business.


    It was also the day when all misfortunes began.


    At the dinner table, the dishes are already on the table.


    Walking to the dining table, the first aunt Xu Huizhen got up, she said with a smile, "Just wait for your house, and still wondering how to invite us for dinner but your house does note?"


    Yang Lichun smiled and said, "Also, Xiao Sheng is not feeling well, or he wille over early."


    Said a group of people seated.


    Wei Sheng remembered that Xu Huizhen was the most smiling tiger. He had to seek other people¡¯s benefits in everything. When his father went bankrupt and was hospitalized for half a year, his mother pulled herself back to Hutai County to borrow money. She was stunned by her uncle¡¯s family. Xu Huizhen even scolded so badly that she didn''t see any affection in the past.


    After seated, Xu Huizhen smiled and said, "Yeah, Wei Sheng is beautiful again. How are you studying recently?"


    Her son Yang Xiaodong has always been a top student, and academic performance has undoubtedly be a topic this mother often talks about.


    Before Yang Lichun could speak, Yang Di, the second uncle''s daughter, interrupted andughed, "Auntie, you can pick up Wei Sheng''s pain! You have to ask her what TV is good recently, so she can answer it!"


    Yang Xiaodong immediately said happily, "Or you can ask which male singer she is fan of now!"


    "Isn''t my sister watching Tianlong Babu some time ago? My uncle said that she stared at the TV all day without studying, and her eyes were near-sighted." It was Li Kai, the second aunt''s son.


    Wei Sheng nced briefly. Except for his elder uncle Yang Liping and aunt Xu Huizhen, all the other brothers and sisters of his mother were present.


    Yang Lichun has two older brothers and two older sisters. She is the youngest in the family and is the youngest.


    The big uncle Yang Liping is tall and works in a state-owned factory. He has already achieved the position of deputy director. It is easy to eat empty sry, get rebates, and arrange work for rtives. He is regarded as the most promising person in the old Yang family. The words of the Lao Yang family are very prestigious.


    His son Yang Xiaodong is two years older than Wei Sheng. He has a strong personality. He and his second uncle''s daughter Yang Di are both kings of the family. They have always excluded themselves from each other. Because of their good education, the two of them have a superior family background. They have not looked down upon themselves since they were young.


    The second uncle, Yang Liwan, is short, less than 1.7 meters tall, but he wears the fashionable semi-long hair. He feels like a stream of air, and he is not doing his job properly. He does little business for three days and two, but he doesn¡¯t have a long life. In the past, I used to do hair salons and small iron pavilions. Every time I developed a salon, I had to pull Yang Lichun to help. Not to mention the amount of money I started, I just made a small amount of money to exchange the hair salon. Yang Lichun was unwilling to help him a few times.


    His wife is Wang Shu. She used to be a massagedy in a massage shop. She knows how to massage. She also learned haircuts from Wei Sheng''s mother. She has been working for her husband and rarely speaks at home.


    In the past, when Yang Liping and Yang Liwan''s children were in elementary and junior high school, they often asked Wei Jiefang, and they were barely polite.


    But after the children were promoted to high school, they were no longer polite. What''s more, Wei Jiefang had been a teacher in the Fourth Middle School for more than ten years, and he had not even been promoted to an official.


    The mother¡¯s two sisters, elder aunt Yang Lifang, work in the eldest uncle¡¯s factory, and the work is arranged by the elder uncle. Everything is done with the eldest uncle¡¯s head. She is full ofints about the grandma leaving the house to her family. The sisters scolded her mother, but she divorced at an early age, her son died early, and her temper was a little harsher, and few people care about her.


    The second aunt Yang Liying is a rtively honest person,me. After marriage, she opened a repair shop with her husband to repair and wash cars. Although there are not many people in Hutai County, there are not many people who have cars, but repairing a bicycle and motorcycle can barely make ends meet. , There is no right to speak at home.


    The two have a son, Li Kai, who said just now that he is near-sighted, only a few months younger than him, because his father arranged to study in the fourth middle school.

 Chapter 7: Family gatherings, everyone winks (2)

    <h4>Chapter 7: Family gatherings, everyone winks (2)</h4>


    Wei Sheng had always had a good impression of the second aunt''s family. She and her husband were honest and simple. When his father was seriously ill, only their family would rather go out to borrow money and raised 30,000 yuan for his mother.


    He even left the store business and went to Chaonan Hospital to take care of him. Wei Sheng has always been grateful for this, andter made a lot of money to help the second aunt''s family.


    As soon as she took her seat, her aunt Yang Lifang started talking sourly, "I now have ample rooms, and children don¡¯t need to worry if they don¡¯t study. They don¡¯t look like us. Look? Do you have toe to the restaurant for dinner! The olddy is so affectionate." If you don¡¯t read it, no one will miss it before leaving, just miss Xiao Chun''er."


    The second uncle Yang Liwan sneered, "Mom was sick and confused at the time. What use is there now to say that? At that time, I was making room allocation and you didn''t say anything. Now what is the use of hindsight?"


    Yang Lichun''s face was red, and he said, "It''s all my brothers and sisters who said these things. Mom thought about me and Jiefang for taking care of her for so many years. I was afraid that she would leave and we didn''t have a ce to stay, so I left the house for me."


    "Oh, what do you mean is that we didn''t work hard, we didn''t serve? You don''t know how busy the factory is with my eldest brother. You get up early and greedy, and the second child also runs business outside every day. Liying''s legs and feet are not working well, and the car repair shop I can''t do without his man, dare you to live with you and take care of it by the way?" Yang Lifang raised his eyebrows, and his energy to find fault was clear at a nce.


    Yang Lichun and Wei Jiefang looked at each other, thinking that if this was to sell the house and move to the south, everyone in the room might still be able to oppose the moth.


    At this time, the boss Yang Liping said, "It''s alright, it''s rare to sit in a **** and say a few words, isn''t it all over, besides, this house is living in Lichun, can it be sold? Who is it now? It¡¯s not a bad ce to live, but if Lichun¡¯s family doesn¡¯t live with Mom, there¡¯s nowhere to stay."


    Wei Sheng sat in his seat and listened to the conversation. The memory that faded away was like a tide. This conversation was exactly the same as when he was a child. If he remembered correctly, then his father should get to the point.


    He turned his head and looked. Sure enough, his father Wei Jiefang rubbed his hands under the table nervously, then he clenched his fists on the table and said, "I invite everyone to eat today... Actually there is something I want to discuss with the older brothers and sisters. a bit."


    The aunt Xu Huizhen suddenly yelled andughed, "Look at you, you are polite, you can''t just call it if you have something, and why are you doing such a big show."


    This Hutai Hotel is the oldest signature in Hutai County. Although the entireyout of the hotel seems to Weisheng to be very old and inferior, with pink tablecloths and some stained tables and chairs, it is a public hotel. The leaders from the city are going to have a dinner here.


    Naturally, please have a meal at the big hotel that symbolizes status in Hutai County. It is not easy for the ordinary working ss. Therefore, before the Wei Sheng family arrived just now, everyone guessed which is the cause of Wei Jiefang. Out?


    After all, even if the conditions of Wei Sheng¡¯s family are not too bad, they are definitely not good. They are the conditions for cooking at a market grocery shopping home. How can we invite everyone here for a meal?


    The elder Yang Li smiled tly, "Just tell me what''s the matter."


    "Since the eldest brother said so, I won¡¯t stop. The big guys also know that since I came to our Hutai County 15 years ago, I have been a teacher in the fourth middle school and I am still just a teacher. , The house is not divided, and the position is not promoted." Wei Jiefang sighed deeply.


    Wei Sheng listened quietly, thinking that she was still very ignorant when she was fourteen years old. It was difficult to understand what her father said, but now she has a different feeling when she hears it.


    "In the past, everyone was optimistic about the iron rice bowl, but the reform and opening up, the economic transformation, it is no longer a shame to go to the sea for business. Since this job has no future, I just quit it altogether after thinking about it! Do it myself!" He sighed. After speaking, look up at everyone''s faces.


    The second child, Yang Liwan, immediately pped his p, ¡°It¡¯s so good. Who says it¡¯s a shame not to hold an iron rice bowl? It¡¯s good for me to make small business by myself? I haven¡¯t let our Yang Di suffer. poor."


    Everyone was nomittal about what he said.


    But they all agree with Wei Jiefang''s words. There are already many examples in Hutai County that prove that it is very profitable to quit the iron rice bowl and go to the sea to do business.


    "It''s just that this business is not something that anyone can do. Some are doing well and some are getting poorer. Liberation, are you thinking about it?" Yang Liping put down his chopsticks and lit a cigarette, which seemed to be paying attention.


    Yang Liwan said, "Then what else do you think? I support my brother-inw to do this. What is the responsibility of the teacher? The money earned for a year is not worth the oil and water of the second road dealers. Do it! That¡¯s it, there are not many ways to make money?"


    Yang Lifang thought for a while, and then nodded, but what he said was not very good, "You have to figure out your own business and development, as for the old mother before leaving for the two of you to ignore us?"


    Wei Jiefang nodded, "I''m thinking about it. I have been investigating a project for a while, and I started a factory in partnership with an old friend, but we have done a lot in Hutai County, but Chaonan City is very marketable. , If you say my house is facing south, I can help you do it over there."

 Chapter 8: Family gatherings, everyone winks (3)

    <h4>Chapter 8: Family gatherings, everyone winks (3)</h4>


    Boss Yang Liping frowned when he heard the words, feeling something wrong in his heart.


    Yang Lifang suddenly asked, "Is it a lot of money to open a factory?" She suddenly regretteding to eat this meal. What if Wei Jiefang proposed on the table to ask everyone to collect money for him?


    Xu Huizhen thought for a while and said, "Oh, you can''t drag your family to the south, right? After all, I haven''t gone back for so many years. It is always inconvenient to move suddenly."


    Wei Jiefang nodded, "I can only go there together. After all, I have to guard every day. It is not easy to run on both sides, and the conditions for studying in the south are better than in the county. I am going to let Wei Sheng transfer to North Korea. south."


    It''s the opening of the factory and the transfer to the city. Where does the moneye from?


    The boss Yang Liping suddenly pinched out the cigarette **** and asked with a torch, "Are you nning to sell the house?"


    Wei Jiefang hesitated for a moment, gritted his teeth and nodded, "Also, I can only do this. Thanks to Lichun for understanding me, my brothers and sisters are also relieved that I will not treat the big guy badly in the future."


    As a man, it is always embarrassing for him to sell his wife¡¯s house to do his business, especially in the presence of his wife¡¯s family.


    But this is something that must be resolved right now. This level will be passed sooner orter, so it was arranged to officially announce it at the Hutai Hotel.


    Yang Lifang''s face changed immediately, and she quarreled with her sharp throat, "Oh! I said that your family was not so kind to invite us to dinner! This mother has only been dead for a few days, so you are thinking of selling the house? What? It¡¯spletely safe to change money, right? Afraid we are thinking about it, right?!"


    The guests who left the table to eat suddenly came over.


    Xu Huizhen couldn''t sit still anymore, she frowned unwillingly, "Liberation, I have to say you, how long has my mother left? Are you worthy of mom?"


    The second child, Yang Liwan, even pped the table, "No! I don¡¯t agree with this! I said that your good teachers are not doing it. What kind of business is not the She¡¯s family? It¡¯s not that I said you, all these years You don¡¯t even understand a school, can you do business?"


    Wei Sheng, who had been sitting by the side without opening his mouth, suddenly smiled and said, "Auntie and Uncle, didn''t you two support you just now?" Her words secretly satirized the two of them turning their faces faster than turning their books.


    Yang Liwan bluffed Wei Sheng, "What is the kid''s mouth!"


    Yang Liping in the lead also shook his head, "You can decide this matter too hastily, Lichun, do you know this matter?" He turned his head to Yang Lichun.


    Seeing this reaction, Yang Lichun felt aggrieved, and knew that today''s level was sad.


    She nodded, "Jiefang has discussed with me. He has a good idea. This is also for the good of our mothers. I support."


    "Are you stupid, do you support it? He is selling your house and putting money in his pocket!" Yang Lifang was so angry that he patted the table, hating iron and steel.


    When Yang Lichun heard it, his face was straightened, "Sister, I and the Jiefang Girl are both so old. Why do you divide me? The house is given to me, so I can''t call it the shots?"


    "No one says you can''t call the shots, but you can''t call the shots blindly, you! Anyway, I don''t agree! You arewless!" Yang Lifang screamed with staring eyes.


    Yang Lichun was also a little bit fierce, "I am obstructing whosew I sold the house? Whose has I stabbed?"


    "Don''t say anything, sell the house and share the money." Yang Liwan followed up.


    His wife Wang Shu gently stabbed him underneath, and Yang Liwan suddenly changed his words and said, "I am not short of those two money, but I can''t sell my mother''s hard work and let you take the evil."


    After all, several people looked at the eldest brother Yang Liping, and the opinions of Yang Liying and his wife were naturally negligible.


    Yang Liping groaned, "It''s a trivial matter whether you divide the money. I advocate that mom''s house can''t be sold. If you really n to sell it, divide it up. After all, Mom''s original intention to keep a house is not to sell you harm. "


    Yang Lichun was flushed with anger, "Where did Mom go when she was too old and needed someone to take care of you? No one cares about this busy or the other, where are you going when Mom gets sick? You can''t spare time for this busy and other busy, I and Jiefang worked and waited on my mother while she was working. Where did you go when she washed her feet, wipes her buttocks and changed the sheets in the middle of the night? Mom left and left the house to me. Yang Lichun always felt that it was right for me, and I owe you nothing. ! Selling a house, you all jump out to share money?"


    She burst into tears, and she was obviously angry.


    Everyone, including Yang Liping, blushed in embarrassment, and moved their mouths not knowing what to say.


    Hearing this, Wei Jiefang couldn''t sit still anymore when he saw his wife crying, "This time I have to sell the house and do business as ast resort. I can''t help you with this matter. We will repay you when our conditions are better in the future."

 Chapter 9: As for?

    <h4>Chapter 9: As for?</h4>


    Xu Huizhen rolled her eyes, and smiled warmly, "Everyone is a family, otherwise, the money will all be regarded as everyone lent to Jiefang, and each step back, let Jiefang draw an IOU, what do you think?"


    Xu Huizhen said all these good things. She picked her house clean, but if she really wrote the IOU, how could she leave their house without signing?


    Wei Sheng remembered that his father signed the IOU in a rage back then. It is estimated that he was in trouble because of selling his mother¡¯s house. He naturally didn¡¯t feel **** his words. When he was sick and hospitalized, when his mother came back to borrow money, he was the first aunt One took out an IOU to remind him that he still owed a penny, so he just didn''t borrow a penny.


    Wei Sheng doesn¡¯t want to borrow money and doesn¡¯t feel hatred. Even if the other party doesn¡¯t take Wei Sheng¡¯s character, she will not hate the other party. What makes her hate the other party¡¯s behavior. She is still fresh in her memory now.


    At this moment, Wei Jiefang had just prepared to respond, but Wei Sheng suddenly got up and embraced Yang Lichun who was crying.


    Her sudden rise was obviously unexpected.


    She chuckled and looked at the people yfully, "Uncles and aunts, my dad said that he will repay him if the conditions are good in the future. This is because he is humane and righteous, but you can''t use humanity and righteousness as a handle to force him to do it. What guarantee isn¡¯t it? I guess if grandma left you the house, you wouldn¡¯t be so stupid to sign IOUs for everyone, right?"


    "This kid...!" Yang Lifang stared, and today no one would have thought that Wei Sheng, who is usually honest and friendly, would dare to stand up and speak on this asion.


    Yang Di frowned and rebuked, "Wei Sheng, sit down, what do you say to your lord?"


    Wei Sheng ignored her, but stared at everyone present.


    The aunt Xu Huizhen smiled immediately, "Your grandma was unconscious at that time, and it stands to reason that the will is not counted. After the old man left, the inheritance should be shared equally by everyone, which is to worry about not having a ce for your family to stay..."


    Before she could finish her words, Wei Sheng smiled, staring at Xu Huizhen with a smile, and said, "I''m going to interrupt you, since that''s what I said, should the aunt''s family get so many gold jewelry, should we share it with everyone?"


    The smile on Xu Huizhen''s face suddenly froze. How did Wei Sheng know this?


    When the olddy was ill in bed, the family avoided it. Once I chatted with Yang Lichun and learned that the olddy was going to die soon, she only ran to the bedside of the olddy''s bed in three days, while no one was always talking about her. How the eldest son Yang Liping worked hard, how the familycked money, and how pitiful his son Xiaodong was.


    The olddy didn''t have the heart, so she sneaked away the box of gold jewelry she had kept under the bed.


    But she didn''t mention a word about this, even Yang Lichun and Wei Jiefang didn''t know.


    Although Yang Lichun had spected about the jewelry left by his mother, he couldn''t find it.


    "This kid! What nonsense?!" Xu Huizhen changed her face a little.


    Wei Sheng smiled faintly, "My aunt didn''t take it to her heart. She said that the name of the house was notarized by the notary office when grandma was alive. It is not a will left after his death. Why can''t it be counted? Confusing concepts."


    At this time Xu Huizhen had no idea how to answer.


    Yang Liwan suddenly uttered a long cry, "I said why did you always run there before mom died? I remember that when mom was young, she had a lot of jewelry, why didn''t she have it all at once? If you dare to let you roll it up. Where are you still being a good person after you run away?"


    Yang Lifang also opened her mouth in surprise, but she was working under Yang Liping''s hands, so it was difficult to make a fuss with Yang Liwan.


    Yang Liping was not in a hurry to see the matter exposed, but he just scolded his second child, "What do you say! Huizhen looked after her in front of the bed before she left. There was no credit and hard work. What happened to her giving two jewelry? Although not What a big deal, but I''m afraid that you are too worried and didn''t say it!"


    Yang Liwan stared, "Two jewelry? The olddy used to have a lot of gold jewelry!"


    "What the uncle said is that there is no credit and hard work. The old saying is that there is no filial son before the bed for a long time. My parents have been looking after the elderly for more than ten years, day and night. The olddy left the house with them before leaving. I don¡¯t see it. What is a major event worthy of the whole family. As for..." Wei Sheng said to the ground, slowly raising his eyes, the mockery was beyond words.

 Chapter 10: Future phone (1)

    <h4>Chapter 10: Future phone (1)</h4>


    Her tone was a bit sarcasm, but she followed Yang Liping''s words, making him unable to refute for a while.


    In the end, Wei Jiefang said in a deep voice, "Okay! Sit down, Wei Sheng, what will the adults say and the children interrupt."


    Wei Sheng sat down obediently, and she naturally knew that until the end, the stalemate atmosphere just now might be difficult for her to continue.


    Wei Jiefang said, "Today, I would like to invite everyone to have a potluck. By the way, don''t talk about this matter. I still want to eat. Brother what wine do you drink?"


    ...


    This meal did not drink, and the Yang family ate with their own minds. Although they did not break up in the end, they all parted ways in silence.


    In less than half an hour, the meal was almost eaten, and then each went back to each house.


    This time, Yang Lichun sat in the back seat of Wei Jiefang''s bicycle, and Yang Lichun''s bicycle was handed over to Wei Sheng to ride.


    The breeze was blowing, except for the rustling of leaves on both sides, it was a crisp bicycle bell. There was almost no noise from cars. Wei Sheng looked up at the sky. The sky in 1998 was extremely clear. Even at night, it is not difficult to see the bright stars under the clear night sky. .


    On the way out of the hotel, the father and daughter were silent all the way, until the street corner, Wei Jiefang said, "Wei Sheng, you performed very well today."


    Although Wei Jiefang reprimanded Wei Sheng at the time, it was only for others to see. In fact, he felt that his daughter was reasonable, neither humble nor overbearing, and performed very well.


    Wei Sheng smiled slightly, "I''m afraid if I don''t speak anymore, you will really sign an IOU for them."


    The old face of Wei Jiefang blushed. Wasn''t he almost angrily signing IOUs?


    Fortunately, my daughter was clever, she pushed the matter back after a few words.


    "How did you know that your aunt took grandma''s jewelry?" Wei Jiefang thought of this suddenly.


    Wei Sheng smiled faintly, "I just heard it that day, I had forgotten it, but I suddenly remembered it today."


    Wei Jiefang turned his head and looked at Wei Sheng, his small body, he had to stand half-up on a bicycle, a braid was shaken lively behind his head, and his face was filled with a confident smile.


    The daughter is still the same, but it seems to have grown up suddenly.


    "Dad, can you tell me more about the stic factory?" Wei Sheng turned to look at Wei Jiefang in response to Wei Jiefang''s gaze. This originally intact and warm home was nted on this matter, but Wei Sheng didn''t want to attack, nor could he attack Wei Jiefang''s enthusiasm. But because of the experience, Wei Sheng thought that he has the ability to turn the tide.


    No, it is not just about turning danger to a breeze, she will also use this to change the fate of the whole family. In thest life, her father went bankrupt and jumped off the building. This life is not impossible to take this opportunity to flourish.


    So the factory still has to be run, and it should be done well, and it should be done in a smooth manner.


    Wei Jiefang was startled, and then smiled, "Don''t worry about these things. Study hard. If there is no ident, it is very likely that you will turn to the south in the third grade. Dad will try his best to find you a good school. Don''t drop me the chain!"


    The noise of dawn shattered the silence of the night.


    Wei Sheng woke up early the next morning. She did not dare to open her eyes. Instead, she reached out and fumbled on the pillow. Thece pillowcase made her feel relieved. She knew that even though After a nap, I woke up still in the room where I was young.


    In other words, what happened yesterday is not a dream.


    Before going to bedst night, she made a lot of hard work to make herself fall asleep in this bed, because she didn¡¯t know if opening her eyes the next day was a dream or not, she didn¡¯t even know that she could still fall asleep after this sleep. Open your eyes.


    At that time, her mood was ambivalent, she wanted to go back to where she came from, and she wanted to stay here to change the family''s bad luck by herself.


    However, at this moment, her heart finally fell to the ground, because a done deal can only ept the present, even if there is regret in her heart, there is no other way, it is God''s tyrannical escape from her mind.


    She didn''t know if she had gone back to the past or came to a parallel time and space. If it was a parallel time and space, then where was Wei Sheng who should have been here? If it is going back in time, why can the mobile phone still get through?


    Wei Sheng''s heart should be more toward the former. Perhaps when he fell off the cliff, he had some ovep with his own in 1998, and when he was crossing, the phone was talking on the phone and caused this BUG. Of course, these are just guesses, but very Obviously, the original self has indeed disappeared with his arrival, or ovepped.


    Since God really gave her a chance toe back, what reason is there to go back badly?


    Wei Sheng, who experienced thest disaster, knew what kind of industry his father wanted to invest in.


    To put it bluntly, I want to recycle and reuserge stic wastes such as refrigerators, color TVs, washing machines and other shells.


    If it needs to be divided into three steps, then the first step is naturally the recycling of waste products.


    The second step is to purchase tons of stic waste from secondary factories and then sort and break them.


    The third step is to purchase the broken stic from the first-level factory from the second-level factory for processing, and make crystals and sell them to electrical appliance manufacturers.


    Large-scale factories can naturallybine the second and third steps, but the consumption of material, manpower and capital is not low.


    The price of the machine required for the second step of smashing was as high as tens of thousands of yuan.


    And although it is simple, the processing and processing procedures are veryplicated, so nowadays most of the market is clear.


    Small merchants buy waste products, secondary factories buy tons from small merchants to sort and break them, and first-tier factories buyrge amounts of broken stics from secondary factories to process them into crystals, and some will directly synthesize finished products, such as bottles. Cover etc.


    The price difference between eachyer is quite profitable!


    So when Wei Jiefang learned about this project and thought it was very feasible, his heart was as hard as weeds.


    What he studied was to open a second-level factory, buy some machines, recycle tons of stic, sort and break it, and sell it to the first-level factory.


    Right now, the secondary factories in Hutai County are almost saturated, but he learned that there are only two factories doing this business in Chaonan City.


    And the market in Chaonan City is not muchrger than that in Hutai County?


    But whether it is recycling stics or buying machines requires a lot of money to operate, so he discussed with his wife Yang Lichun to sell the house in Hutai County for turnover.


    Wei Sheng knew that this house in Hutai County could sell for tens of thousands of yuan, and then his father took the money back to Chaonan City to give it a go.


    Of course, relying on his father''s funds is far from enough, so he and his childhood partner Qian Chuang negotiated to invest half of each and set up factories in partnership.


    But the day did not follow the wishes of others. Not long after the factory opened, the price of the entire stic recycling business suddenly plummeted by nearly 60%. The goods that my father ran out of his belongings lost the market, and the factory nearly closed down and lost money because of the bank¡¯s The father was responsible for the loan, and the bank drew the debt and even filed awsuit.


    My father became depressed and was admitted to the hospital for treatment, but two monthster, the stic exploded again. The friends who worked with his father had already privately thrown out the low price of the goods and ran away, causing his father tomit suicide by jumping off the building!

 Chapter 11: Future phone (2)

    <h4>Chapter 11: Future phone (2)</h4>


    Wei Shengy on his back on the small bed, sighed deeply, this nightmare past...


    This time, she will not let this piece of history repeat itself.


    After waking up, his mother Yang Lichun had already cooked the food. The food was packaged back in the restaurant yesterday. Because everyone didn''t want to use chopsticks, most of the dishes were not eaten a few bites. Yang Lichun was reluctant to waste it like this, so naturally he would pack it back.


    This morning, she heated up the leftovers. As soon as Wei Sheng opened the door of the room, he smelled the scent of vegetables, and his stomach groaned.


    After feasting on breakfast, Yang Lichun went out.


    Nowadays, barbershops are also called hair salons. Although it is National Day, private small hair salons will not give you a holiday, and I heard from my mother that there are more people whoe for haircuts during the festival, and it is estimated that they will be busy untilte.


    Because the family situation can only be regarded as barely mixing food and clothing, even if the mother has the craft, she does not have the funds to open her own hair salon. She has been doing a lot of work for the hair salon.


    Although the hair salon is extremely profitable, the workers in Hutai County will not be paid too much. After all, most people''s wages for work are only a few hundred yuan.


    After Yang Lichun left, Wei Sheng took out his mobile phone and dialed a number.


    There are only a few numbers in Wei Sheng''s mobile phone, which shows the rtionship between this person.


    This person is Yang Jiajia, the woman she had been with when she transferred to Chaonan No. 1 Middle School.


    Yang Jiajia is enthusiastic, kind and helpful. She is a female white-cor worker in a multinationalpany. Thepany is located in Beijing, and the hospital where Wei Sheng''s mother lives is also in Beijing.


    Wei Sheng has never been in contact with Yang Jiajia over the years. It can be said that she is the only woman she can call her a bestie. Now that she is deeply trapped more than ten years ago, she can only ask Yang Jiajia to take care of her mother.


    "Hello? Who?" Yang Jiajia''s voice seemed to be sleeping.


    Although Wei Sheng saved her number, he has never called her since changing this number.


    "It''s me, Wei Sheng." Wei Sheng tried to keep his voice as deep as possible, because his voice was really tender at this moment.


    Perhaps the voice on the phone is always somewhat different, and Wei Sheng can lower his voice, or Yang Jiajia is a little anxious at the moment, so it doesn''t seem to be heard.


    "Wei Sheng? Wei Sheng! I thought you were dead! Why did you call me so long! I read the news, and you were sent back to China? Where are you now?" Yang Jiajia''s voice became anxious.


    "I... okay." Wei Sheng decided to conceal his bizarre experience for the time being, "It''s just... I''m in a far away ce, and may not be able to go back for a while. All I can think of is you. Help me. Take care of my mother."


    Yang Jiajia hurriedly said, "You still need to talk about it? I go to the hospital to visit my aunt every day after get off work. When can youe back?"


    Wei Sheng thought for a while, and said in a sorrowful heart, "I used my mother''s name to apply for a bank card with some money in it. The bank card is under the fake flower pot on my balcony. You can ask my mother for the key and password. It''s my mother''s birthday. The money should be enough for the next hospitalization expenses. If you run out of it, tell me again. I will ask my friend to call you some...


    This is what she had left before in case of idents.


    Before she finished speaking, Yang Jiajia interrupted her rudely, "Who the **** are you talking to? Open your mouth and shut up the money. Why am I not your friend? If it''s not enough, can I borrow you? I still have to call someone else. Call! Wei Sheng, do you think your brain is broken? Besides, why did you take so long toe back? I heard what you meant and made you look like you didn''te back."


    Speaking of this, Yang Jiajia suddenly fell silent. After a while, her voice tremblingly asked, "Wei Sheng, where are you now? Nothing happened to you, right?"


    Wei Sheng''s heart was sad, but hiscrimal nds seemed to have degraded a long time ago. Even if he hurts again, he can''t shed tears.


    A smile was raised from the corner of her lips, "I¡¯m really fine, I promise to call you regrly to report my safety, can¡¯t you? You do as I said, if someone asks me, you treat me like I¡¯ve never contacted you. There are many things to deal with, and it may take some time, my mother will ask you."


    Hearing this, Yang Jiajia on the other end of the phone breathed a sigh of relief, "Then youe back early, and Auntie, please don''t worry about it and let me take care of your mess."


    After hanging up the phone, Wei Sheng called another friend. To say that Wei Sheng had a reputation in the racing industry, in addition to his superb driving skills and desperate madness, this person was even more important.


    His own car repairs and modifications are all made by him, and he himself is not only a first-ss expert in car modification, but also a renowned international hacker and the founder of the ck army who has caused headaches in security software in various countries.


    If Wei Sheng needs a helper in the''Future World'', Cyril. Herbert couldn''t be more suitable.


    "Cyril, you have to help me." Wei Sheng was also concise.


    "You''re not dead yet? OK, how can I help?" Cyril on the other end seemed to be busy with something and replied absently.


    Wei Sheng said, "First of all, I may call you at any time. I hope your mobile phone can be used 24 hours a day."


    A chuckle came from the other end of the phone, "OK, I will get a new calling card, the number is only known to you."


    Wei Sheng smiled and nodded, thinking that he couldn''t see his movements there, and then he murmured, "You will probably need you to help me check some information. If there is nothing particrly important, don''t call me. My side It may be wrong..."


    Before she finished speaking, Cyril interrupted her faintly, "Your phone can''t get through at all. I just tracked your number but couldn''t find your location, Madman Wei, where are you?"


    Crazy Wei is a nickname given to Wei Sheng by his friends. It is hard to imagine how crazy and unruly Wei Sheng''s decent appearance is when he is not familiar with it, but if he is familiar...


    Crazy Wei paused. She had tried before. The mobile phone could not ess the Inte, and even the information could not be sent. In other words, this mobile phone could only make calls, but after calling the home phone, Wei Sheng found that only the mobile phone was transmitting. With the busy tone, this phone is like a bug that was missed during the journey, and can only talk to its original world.


    Wei Sheng thought, didn''t know if it was because he was talking with someone when he fell off the cliff?


    Now it seems that other people want to contact themselves through this mobile phone.


    She knows that Cyril is confident that he can find the location of the other person by connecting anyone''s number. This trick is like a pediatrician to him, so he was busy just now, obviously wanting to find his own location, but Didn''t find it, then doubted in my heart.

 Chapter 12: come on! Ninety-eight! (1)

    <h4>Chapter 12:e on! Ny-eight! (1)</h4>


    "It seems that you are not omnipotent." Wei Sheng smiled and joked.


    Cyril''s voice was very serious, "Tonia, where are you?"


    "I can''t answer you now, don''t find me, Xijier." Wei Sheng lowered his eyes.


    There was a noticeable silence on the other end of the phone, "OK, contact me tomorrow."


    Wei Sheng knows that Cyril will give himself a new number that is online 24 hours tomorrow, so as to cut off the information that other interested people tracked him through him, although no one can find her now...


    Hanging up, Wei Sheng shook his head looking at the phone that was about to run out of power. Fortunately, there was a charger in the car.


    Wei Sheng thought, at this time, there are still more than ten years before his death. At this time, the Keno team has not yet been formed. It is estimated that the person who harmed him has not yet emerged in the racing industry, and he has no ability to find this person. , Or to find a clue for the events of the year.


    Wei Sheng considered it this way. If he found some clues in this life, he might be able to arrange for friends in that world to clean up himself and bring the wicked to justice.


    The Keno team should be formed four yearster, and that person will enter the team at that time. Even if helpless, this is the only way.


    "A good meal is not afraid ofte." Wei Sheng grinned, not to mention that he has no ability now. It is better to enjoy thisfortable life before that, live a lifetime, parents are still alive, and the family is not broken. This is a good thing. Not everyone has the opportunity to experience it.


    In contrast, those grievances from previous lives seem a little trivial.


    After washing, Wei Sheng rummaged in the closet and found that there were only a few skirts. This vaguely recalled that he happened to have grown a little this year. When the spring started, his mother packed up all the short pants and gave them to the neighbors.


    Thinking of the neighbors, Wei Sheng''s heart moved. He had lived in this house until he was fourteen. At that time, his interpersonal rtionship was far less indifferent than that ofter generations. The neighbors often walked around, got along well and even went to eat.


    Because this house has three households on onedder, Wei Sheng¡¯s family is the middle household. It doesn¡¯t look like they are facing south on both sides, but there is only one window. The household on the left of the house has a good rtionship with his family. The man has a good rtionship with his father. Women often walk with their mothers, and when they were young, they often yed with their daughters of the same age.


    Wei Sheng remembers that when he was a child, the two girls¡¯ favorite game was y house. Unlike normal children, they yed one person as the master and the other as the puppy, and the master surrounded the city with chairs and sofas. Make a nest for a puppy...


    Thinking of this, Wei Shengughed out loud.


    The girl''s name was Li Qi. Since she moved to Chaonan City, she haspletely disconnected from Li Qi.


    Because the junior high school still implements the household registration system at this time, Wei Sheng and Li Qi are in the same school. Although they are close by neighbors, most of them get close after school because they are in different sses in the school. After ss, most of them y with friends in the same ss. Wei Sheng has been ying with Wang Yan, the girl who sent her to buy milk tea on the day of her rebirth.


    Naturally, I didn¡¯t give my old clothes to Li Qi, because Li Qi¡¯s height was a bit taller than herself, and she was also much more mature than Wei Sheng. After all, Li Qi had already be a partner in the second grade of junior high school. Xia Wei Sheng''s figure is a bit unsightly.


    Even in the pile of peers, Wei Sheng was still short at this time.


    Wei Sheng changed his clothes, stood at the door of Li Qi''s house, carefully sorted out the folds on the skirt, and then knocked on the door of Li Qi''s house with a soft cough.


    I can see my childhood ymate again, and I''m still a little excited when I think about it.


    Bang bang bang!


    After knocking several times, just when Wei Sheng thought there was no one in the house, a voice from far and near suddenly came from the door, "Who? Come on!"


    When the door opened, I saw a girl wearing slippers while tying her hair. She looked very anxious. When she saw that the person was Wei Sheng, she let out a long sigh of relief, "Scare me, I thought my parents were back. Yeah!"


    Going straight in, Wei Sheng was about to change the shoe room, so he heard Li Qi shout into the room, "Come out! It''s Wei Sheng!"


    Li Qi¡¯s house is a two-bedroom house. The entrance is a dining room. The white tiled floor was obviously just wiped by someone. An old-fashioned folding dining table is ced on the left wall of the dining room. There are several round stools without backrests. The kitchen is on the right. And the bathroom, and the door is facing arge mirror, and there are two rooms on either side.


    At this time, the door of Li Qi''s room on the right opened, and a boy walked out. The boy was wearing a white shirt and jeans, with a small t head and an embarrassing smile on his face.


    The man grew up well, Wei Sheng had some impression of him, vaguely remembering that this was the boyfriend Li Qi had just made in the second year of junior high.


    ...


    At this time, Wei Sheng was sitting on the bus alone, not knowing where to go or what to do.


    Just now at Li Qi''s house, Wei Sheng didn''t enter the door, but went straight out and stepped on the bus that didn''t know where to go.


    She remembered that the boy was named Li Lin, and he went to Li Qi''s house to y when he was fine.


    Sometimes when I went to Li Qi''s house to y, Li Qi threw herself in the room of her parents next door and muttered to Li Linwo in her own room.


    At that time, Wei Sheng knew in her heart that the two of them were kissing me and me, but her pure-hearted thoughts only appeared when the other person was kissing me and me. She thought about holding a hand and kissing me. A 14-year-old child, life In the 1990s, how much can you understand about those adults?


    But I didn¡¯t expect that Li Qi was pregnant before transferring to school. She stole the money from her family and took Wei Sheng to the hospital for an abortion. Then the documents from the hospital were found by her parents after the house was cleaned up. The troubled Li Qi almostmitted suicide by jumping off the building. The whole building knew about it. .


    Then Wei Sheng transferred to another school, and never contacted Li Qi again.


    After experiencing the sadness, joy, full of ambition and full of ambition of rebirth, Wei Sheng suddenly became a little confused.


    Now she is just a student, an ordinary student, but this student''s body hides a very opposite, restless soul.


    What should she do to smooth the restlessness in her soul, and how should she y the role she must y now?


    This world seems to be so strange except for his parents.


    Even if her soul is an adult who has gone through all kinds of hardships, she still can''t face everything calmly at this moment, as if she still has no choice but to think about the mother on the sick bed of the world, and there is no way to deal with this lost youth immediately. Report with enthusiasm and smile.

 Chapter 13: come on! Ninety-eight! (2)

    <h4>Chapter 13:e on! Ny-eight! (2)</h4>


    Deep in her heart, she was always flustered.


    Looking at the asphalt road outside the bus, familiar and unfamiliar streets, rows of newly nted por trees, and the seven-story buildings that look exactly like white paint...


    Scenes reappear like scenes in old photos, faded away, and painted with new paint.


    He really returned to neen ny-eight.


    At this time, the bus in Hutai County was still a double-decker bus, dangling like a giant monster on the road, the car was old, and the blue-green seats were all painted off.


    At this time, the daily transportation is not battery cars and cars, but bicycles and slow and bumpy buses.


    At this time, Apple is just fruit. The big brother and Call machine used by rich people, withoutputers and ipads, Xiaorenshu is the dream paradise for children.


    At this time, the ice cream has no Haagen-Dazs and no Starbucks. There is no 3DIMAX in movie theaters, and movies are still expensive.


    At this time, the TV does not have so many channels, and the TV station has to take a break every afternoon to adjust the program not to broadcast.


    At this time, there were noputers in the ssroom, ppt, and the teachers used film projectors. There are not rushing office workers on the road, but more grandpas and aunts walking around the morning market carrying bird cages.


    At this moment, there was a melodious song in the bus.


    "Open your mind and strip off Chun''s shame


    Dancing steps and spinning through the silence of winter


    Mellow warmth with affectionate greetings


    The drizzle showered yesterday yesterday


    The moment of excitement yesterday


    You greet me with warm eyes


    Wee the joy and joy I brought from yesterday


    Come on,e on, meet ny-eight


    Come on,e on, meet ny-eight


    Meet in the silver moonlight


    Meet in warm affection


    Come on,e on, meet ny-eight


    Come on,e on, make an appointment in 1998. "


    Wei Sheng unconsciously sang along. This song was the song Naying and Faye Wong sang on the spring evening at the end of 1997.


    Hong Kong returned in 1997, and Hong Kong and the people of the maind are looking forward to a beautiful year 1998.


    Wei Sheng took a breath unconsciously, opened the window and shouted loudly outside the window:


    "Come on! Ny-eight!"


    "Come on! Neen ny-eight..."


    With the warm spring breeze under the hot sunshine, with Wei Sheng''s shout, it floated into the distance, flying above the earth in 1998.


    Open the heart and peel off the shame of spring, dance stepping through the winter''s silence, warm warmth with affectionate greetings, and the drizzle showered yesterday and yesterday...


    "Wei Sheng?" An exmation sounded from the back of the carriage.


    Wei Sheng retracted his head sticking out of the car window and turned his head. What caught the eye was the weird look of the full car, and Wang Yan sitting in thest row.


    To say that this girl can be regarded as a deep impression of Wei Sheng in Hutai County Junior High School, because when he was studying in Hutai County, Wei Sheng had been running errands alongside Wang Yan. After ss, he went to the cafeteria to buy a popsicle, Xiao Dang''s crisp noodles, Grilling sausages, this is Wei Sheng''s job.


    At this time, Wang Yan was not alone, with Cao Fan and two girls sitting beside him.


    The names of the two girls, Wei Sheng, are hard to remember, but they are vaguely familiar. They look closely at the two girls except for their different dresses and different head shapes, but they look exactly the same.


    It suddenly urred to her that when the two were in junior high school in Hutai County, the twin sisters in the ss were both big and small.


    The big and small pairs were not given by the ssmates, but their names were Wang Dashuang and Wang Xiaoshuang, both of them were the daughters of the head teacher. I remember that both the head teacher and her husband were named Wang.


    Cao Fan is a boy Wang Yan likes, and he is in the same grade as Wei Sheng and others.


    And his other identity is Cui Xian''s cousin.


    Cao Fan is tall and thin, and hebs the popr big-backed head. The ck and shiny ck hair that I don¡¯t know how many mousses ispletely different from other current students who arebing the board, plus a good shot. The wind and cloud school grass in the school.


    In fact, Cao Fan is not handsome, but girls at this age have apletely different understanding of handsome fromter generations. Boys who only feel that they are different and have some personality are so-called handsome, and Cao Fan happens to belong to this type.


    At this moment, Wei Sheng turned his head and happened to see Cao Fan staring at him with bright eyes.


    "What''s wrong with Wei Sheng recently? It seems that his brain is not normal." Cao Fan whispered as he approached Wang Yan in a low voice.


    "I don''t know." Wang Yan stared at Wei Sheng with a weird expression, as if she was seeing a neurosis.


    "Education pressure is too much, right?" Another girl also whispered.


    Cao Fan frowned, "It is estimated that she hadn''t noticed her nerve problems before."


    Wei Sheng couldn''t hear the whispers of several people. After she got up and went to the carriage, she sat down beside Wang Yan and his group.


    It''s not because she likes Wang Yan, but she doesn''t want to be alone, especially when the whole car is paying attention to her.


    Because thest row was rtively empty, and it was a whole row of seats, there was an empty seat next to Wang Yan.


    As soon as Wei Sheng took her seat, Wang Yan''s buttocks moved aside unconsciously, "Wei, Wei Sheng, what did you do yesterday?"


    "I feel unwell, I went home to sleep." Wei Sheng replied.


    Wang Yan was surprised, "Go home to sleep? Have you asked for leave?"


    Wei Sheng noddedzily and looked out the window.


    "Why are you going?" Cao Fan asked Wei Sheng, habitually raising his hand to stroke the moss-filled greasy hair.


    Wei Sheng didn''t bother to look at him and looked out the window and said, "I don''t know. It''s not that I want to be familiar with a city and take its bus. I n to be familiar with it."


    puff!


    Several people were amused by Wei Sheng, "What are you pretending to be here?" Wang Yan said cheerfully.


    Wei Sheng is not surprised that Wang Yan''s exit is dirty. When she was in junior high school, she was a well-known problem girl in school. She had a low academic performance, but her poprity was excellent. The spokennguage on weekdays covered this and that.


    She has been acknowledging her elder brother outside of school and in her senior year. She always pulls in and fights with others. She is so arrogant that no one dares to provoke her.


    Wei Sheng back then, no, Wei Sheng is now the ¡®little girl¡¯ under her cover.


    In fact, Wei Sheng''s grades were good when he was in junior high school. He has been in the middle and lower reaches of the middle and lower reaches.


    Ever since I turned to Chaonan, I fell in love with Shao Bing and then it went downhill. I studied racing cartoons, books and magazines every day, and then I became obsessed with myself unconsciously. In addition, having to work part-time to maintain a living, learning for her is simply torture.


    Had it not been for her mother''s insistence that she quit school, Wei Sheng would have not even graduated from high school.


    The university was barely admitted to a third-rate university, but since then, Wei Sheng has used the money he saved from his part-time job to participate in some racing courses, and went to watch mountain races with his fellow fans.


    In fact, Wei Sheng first participated in motorcycle racing. At that time, she was already well-known in the circle. She was admitted to the driver¡¯s license after sophomore year. With the help of Cui Xian, Wei Sheng touched a real car for the first time. The excitement was so much that it was fatal to start the car.

 Chapter 14: See Cui Xian again

    <h4>Chapter 14: See Cui Xian again</h4>


    Later, Cui Xian somehow told his parents to buy him a sports car. Wei Sheng used that car to train Cui Xian on the mountain road next to the university city, participate in some small-scalepetitions, and enter the professional racing team. , Participate in underground racing to earn tuition, etc.


    Thinking about it now, Cui Xian at that time really paid a lot for himself. He gave up prestigious schools and went to a third-rate university with himself. He bought a sports car for Wei Sheng to practice with, but he almost never touched it, even if something happened. Chao Weisheng asked for a car, but took a taxi and left.


    To say that Chaonan City is really the world of racing cars. There is a basin with three backing mountains. The summer is extremely hot. Many roads around the mountain are suitable for racing. In the past nine years, racing was once popr.


    However, there are not many professional sports cars, because most of the **** who y this thing, most of them are the whole old Santana, old Nissan, etc. to set up game gambling games, etc., although they are not formal, they are young people aged 17 or 18 or even their 20s. It feels very awesome.


    However, it seems to Wei Sheng that they are just ying tickets.


    But at that time Wei Sheng was still young, and asionally heard Shao Bingran chat with people to know something, but when Wei Sheng grew up and really touched a sports car, it is no longer popr in small cities.


    With the economic transformation, young people are studying, taking exams, and getting jobs. Even if they are in the society, they are all trying to make money. Although it cannot be said that no one is ying underground racing anymore, there are still fewer.


    To say that Wei Sheng''s first half of his life was also a toil at the bottom of the society, he finally got on the right track, and his career ended in bleak for a few years.


    "Wei Sheng, what did you mean by being in the yground that day? Show your love to my cousin?" Cao Fan looked at Wei Sheng yfully.


    Wei Sheng came back to his senses and said ording to the gourd painting, "That is appreciation, Western etiquette."


    Just listened to Wang Yan chuckled and said yfully, "We asked Cao Fan''s cousin to take a speedboat towards Nanhe. Are you going?"


    Of course Wei Sheng knew what she was thinking. She was nothing in Wang Yan''s eyes. At best, she was a member of the little servant who was responsible for running errands. Cui Xian''s family is so good and looks good. Even Wang Yan can only be right. Cao Fan thought, why should he dare to think about Cui Xian?


    She is waiting to see her joke.


    But Wei Sheng didn''t care, she wanted to see Cui Xian.


    "I go."


    The bus terminal is not far from Chaonan River, because Hutai County is only half an hour¡¯s drive from Chaonan City, and the Chaonan City¡¯s Chaonan River surrounds both sides of Hutai County, so this location is almost out of Hutai County. Tai County.


    After getting off the car, it is the riverside park. From a distance, you can see three young people chatting on the railings in front of the park.


    Wei Sheng had a slight impression. Before leaving school on November 11, Wang Yan used to brag in the ss, saying that he had dealt with a few rich brothers in Chaonan City, and yed speedboats on the Chaonan River. , I''ve been to KTV, I envied all the audience at that time.


    Now Wei Sheng knows that it turned out that it was Cui Xian and the two students who were in Chaonan City today, and they asked Cao Fan to go shopping together.


    For the students in Hutai County, the speedboats on the South River are used by rich people. A ticket costs eighty yuan, and two people go to y for two hundred oceans, especially Hutai County. In poor ces, this price is simply sky-high for students.


    Right now, Wei Sheng''s pocket money is only two yuan a day, but not every day.


    Because I usually eat in the school cafeteria, the two yuan is mostly used for copying roll paper or buying a notebook.


    Wei Sheng''s favorite snack is called Xiaosichuan Dou, and he also pays a dime a bag, and he can buy a copy for 50 cents. Before entering junior high school, his parents would give him 50 cents a day.


    "Hey! Cousin!" Cao Fan yelled.


    The three young people sitting on the railing in front of the park gate turned their heads.


    In thest life, she didn''te out to y with Wang Yan during the November holiday. If she didn''t just ran into her on the bus, none of this would happen today.


    "Why are you sote?" Cui Xian walked forward with expressionless expression. He was wearing a clean shirt and beige cks. On his feet were a pair of star brand sneakers. He was clean, well-defined, and indescribably beautiful. .


    It is undeniable that Cui Xian has the potential to be a beautiful man since he was a child, but his personality is not very pleasing.


    He nced at the people behind Cao Fan indifferently, his gaze only fell on Wei Sheng''s body and then moved away within a second, and then looked back, surprise shed in his eyes.


    "I went to pick up two friends first, let me introduce you, this is Wang Yan, they are both big and small. This...hehe, you know this without introducing it, Wei Sheng." Cao Fan pointed to four People introduced one by one, and when it came to Wei Sheng, he looked funny.


    "Hello, cousin!" Wang Yan and Xiaoshuang greet each other well. Because Choi Hyun is one grade higher than them, they never meet in school.


    The two boys around Cui Xian looked at each other for a moment, and one of them said, "Huh? Wei Sheng? Are your parents cleaning?"


    Wei Sheng nced at the two of them, "Fang respectfully, my mother is a barber and my father is a teacher."


    Cui Xian asked Cao Fan coldly, "Why is she here?"


    Wei Sheng knew that because he was a little unpleasant when he yed yesterday, he yed a rogue by the way, so he didn''t leave a good impression on Cui Xian.


    Although she wanted to go up and give her a big hug when we met again, it was obviously unscientific now.


    "I met on the bus, Wei Sheng said he wasing!" Cao Fan hurriedly separated his rtionship.


    "Let''s go." Cui Xian turned and walked straight into the park.


    "Your cousin is so handsome." Xiao Shuang whispered excitedly beside him.


    Cao Fanyang smiled triumphantly, "It''s not the first time you see you nymphomaniac. Those two are my cousin''s friends in the city."


    She knows that for the current students, knowing people in the city is very respectable, and there is a rtionship in the city at home, and the whole world wants to know it.


    This is not an exaggeration in Hutai County right now. At first everyone knew that Wei Sheng was going to school in the city, but they were all envious, and Wang Yan didn''t even care about her after learning about it.


    When he came to the river, Cui Xian took out a gray old banknote and gave it to a friend, and the boy ran towards the ticket office.


    "Cousin, what are you doing?" Cao Fan asked with a smile.


    Just listen to Cui Xian''s answer, "Your dad gave me a few express ferry tickets before going out. You brought a friend here and there is still one short of one. I asked **** to buy it." As he said, he nced lightly. Gave Wei Sheng a nce.


    Wei Sheng vaguely remembered that Cao Fan''s father seemed to be some kind of leader in the county.


    I saw Cao Fan pped his thigh, "I knew I wouldn''t bring Wei Sheng. We were just three of us! Just now I saw Wei Sheng go crazy on the bus and promised her one piece, which was 80 yuan for nothing."

 Chapter 15: Sing a song in a speedboat

    <h4>Chapter 15: Sing a song in a speedboat</h4>


    He didn''t let go of his voice, Wei Sheng could hear her clearly, obviously the other party didn''t take her seriously.


    Wang Yan also hurriedly said apologetically, "I me me for this. I didn''t think about it so much, so I spent a little more money."


    Wei Sheng curled his lips, thinking that he didn''t have eighty yuan in his hand, otherwise he would definitely throw them in the face.


    What the hell!


    It''s really 80 yuan to stump the hero.


    "I won''t sit down!" Crazy Wei also got angry.


    The group of people were startled, but Wei Sheng had a temper.


    Wang Yan, who is familiar with her temper, also feels a little unbelievable. Wei Shengke, who she knows, is notoriously embarrassed. No matter what she said she didn''t dare to y a small temper with herself, or said she was embarrassed to turn her face.


    Wei Sheng is crazy! She is quite sure now!


    "I bought all the tickets," Cao Fan said.


    "I''m not sitting anymore." Wei Sheng said with a cold face, and sat down on the bench beside his chest leisurely.


    "People have paid for their money, don''t know how to promote it. Have you ever been on a speedboat? It''s interesting." Wang Yan came over and gave Wei Sheng a little push. People were waiting, how embarrassing it was.


    As if you had sat. "I''ll open it, do you believe it?" Wei Sheng raised his eyebrows and asked, pulling like two to five or eighty thousand.


    At this time, Cui Xian''s friend ran back with a cigarette in his hand, holding the ticket in his hand, "Let''s go! Get on the boat!"


    Wei Sheng remained unmoved, but moved towards that one with Eng''s legs upright.


    "If you don''t sit, don''t sit." Cui Xian took the ticket from his friend and threw it on the ground and turned to leave.


    Wei Sheng suddenly raised his eyes, humiliating me?


    "Sit! I''ll sit!" Wei Sheng leaped up, Feishen picked up the ticket and followed the group on board.


    Several people looked at each other with contempt in their eyes, and no one ignored her. Especially Wang Yan, who had just been angry with Wei Sheng, wondered why Wei Sheng suddenly changed his sex, it was like a neurosis.


    The speedboat has two rows of seats vertically, each with four seats, a total of eight seats except the driver''s seat.


    As soon as Wei Sheng got on the boat, he rushed to the front row, diagonally behind the driving seat. Because no one was ahead of Cui Xian except Wei Sheng, Cui Xian naturally sat in another position in the first row, which was beside Wei Sheng.


    "Go on the boat!" The master smiled back and shouted at the crowd, "Just a few of you to y? No adults?"


    "Yes, master, I can wear a watch, don''t take our time!" The teenager who went to buy tickets for Cui Xian said with a smile.


    The master also has a hearty personality, heughed loudly, "Don''t worry, I''ll take you two more minutes! Go!"


    The boat sailed, and no one knew who was cheering in the back. Wei Sheng felt a cool breeze blowing her hair. She smiled and said, "Master, your configuration is quite advanced, and it''s tempered ss."


    The master smiled back, "Yeah, this little girl knows a lot? You''re right, this ship has just been renewed, in a brand new ce!"


    "It''s just that your driving speed is a bit slow." Wei Sheng said with a smile.


    The master smiled against the wind, "It''s okay, safety first! You can''t stand it sooner, and it''s cold on the river, and soon it''s too windy!"


    Wei Sheng listened and followed with joy, then got up to the young man who helped buy the tickets, "Are there any cigarettes?"


    The young man was startled, "Are you still smoking?" While talking, he took out a cigarette from his pocket. As soon as he was about to take out one, Wei Sheng pulled the cigarette case directly over, turning around and facing the boat without looking back. Head away.


    Seeing Wei Sheng holding the cigarette and walking to the ship master''s ear and whispering something, the master shook his head first, and then Wei Sheng said something, and then stuffed the box of cigarettes into the master. Hands.


    The master slowed down with a dubious expression, but then he got up and gave the driving position to Wei Sheng? !


    Wang Yan stared nkly, and shouted, "Wei Sheng, what are you doing?"


    Wei Sheng turned his head, revealing two bright little tiger teeth, and eximed, "Sit down!"


    The master''s face changed, "You can slow down!" The girl just said that she had learned from adults before and wanted to sit in the driving position to find the feeling, and then drive slowly.


    It''s just that before the master''s words fell, the speedboat had already shot out like an arrow from the string, speeding up gradually, and quickly sliding on the surface of the water!


    For a moment, the boat screamed, Wei Sheng immediately turned to the left and flew the boat, and the whole boat leaned to the left. Everyone had to grab the railing hard, and the few people on the left felt that their bodies were almost close to the water. , The entire hull leaned heavily toward the right again!


    The most important thing is that the speed is always increasing. Even though the horsepower of this speedboat is limited, it still feels suffocating fast on the open water with no obstructions!


    The whole process is like riding a roller coaster.


    "Slow, slow, oops! Slow down!" The master clung to the railing tightly, had to retreat to his seat and sit down, shouting at Wei Sheng.


    A yful smile crossed the corner of Wei Sheng''s mouth. This 80 yuan won''t make Cui Xian go to bed, dare to throw a ticket to humiliate her? Her reputation as a lunatic Wei is not for nothing.


    Don''t talk about the small boat, just give her a big one.


    This kind of boat is not expensive. Wei Sheng used to buy a faster guy abroad, and he often drove at sea, so he was very skilled.


    The master also saw that Wei Sheng used the Pharaoh Way. Although he was on the edge of danger every time, he could cleverly connect to the next thrilling one. Even an experienced boatman like him could notpare with him. At least he would not dare to y so dangerous. of.


    Wang Yan had turned pale with fright a long time ago. She closed her eyes and followed the ship swaying. She clung to the railing and yelled. She kept yelling, "Wei Sheng, you bastard! Are you going to die! Stop the ship? I won¡¯t y anymore if I stop the boat!"


    In addition to her, Dashuang and Xiaoshuang also screamed. All the boys were also tense at this time, screaming with each tilt.


    Cui Xian also held onto the railing tightly during the whole process, his eyes fixed on Wei Sheng''s back and the anger emerged.


    As for Wei Sheng, one after another said:


    "Yohoo~"


    "Come on,e on, meet in ny-eight,e on, meet in ny-eight! Meet in the silver moonlight, meet in warm affection."


    "Meet in the sweet spring breeze~Meet that eternal youth~Heart meeting~Heart meeting~Meeting year after year, no matter the distance~End of the world~!" At thest sentence, Wei Sheng looked back at Cui Xian.


    In the sun, the gale blew the girl''s hair, her immature little face smiled brazenly.


    Suddenly she opened her arms and yelled into the wind, "Cui Xian! Let''s meet again in our youth!"


    Cui Xian was cold, staring at the lunatic who had only seen the second side. On the boat, the others rolled their eyes.

 Chapter 16: Sports car on the news

    <h4>Chapter 16: Sports car on the news</h4>


    They didn''t know that Wei Sheng actually didn''t mean to court, she just wanted to do what she wanted and live wantonly.


    In thest life, Cui Xian had been waiting by her side in silence, and finally died of her. She was full of guilt and nowhere to vent. In this life, whether Cui Xianxi liked her or not, she wanted to give him the most sincere emotions.


    This love is beyond friendship, beyond love.


    Don''t you understand?


    Too vulgar!


    ...


    When the boat drew ashore, everyone hade down with earthy faces, and Wang Yan''s legs trembled because of her instability, and her eyes were red.


    A big mother rushed over and screamed, "It''s overtime, it''s overtime, what did you guys do, Lao Li? Overtime for so long!"


    Because of overtime, a supplementary fee was required.


    Wei Sheng smiled dryly and said, "I only have three yuan in my pocket...you see..."


    In the end, Cui Xian paid the dyed fine.


    On the way out of the park, the guy who gave Wei Sheng smoke kept leaning next to Wei Sheng and chattering, "You are too awesome! Have you ever driven a speedboat before? Hey, I was scared when I went, now I think about it. It''s very exciting, all the people who dare to sit in the past are cow boats!"


    Wei Sheng already knew that his name was Zhou Jianxin, and when he heard this, he ignored him, but rushed to Cui Xian.


    Wang Yan walked behind with her big and small pairs suffocating, her eyes staring at Wei Sheng from beginning to end, but Wei Sheng didn¡¯t even look at them. He didn¡¯t say a word to her since disembarking. It''s not easy to pick things up in front of other people.


    See how you clean up her when school starts!


    Even Cao Fan said, "Wei Sheng, I really underestimated you before. I think Cao Fan knows you today?"


    In Cao Fan¡¯s impression, the former Wei Sheng was only one of the inconspicuous members of more than 50 students in the ss. He and Wang Yan were both influential figures in the grade. After ss, they called Peng Huanyou to join the other ss y.


    Had it not been for Wei Sheng to be with Wang Yan often, he probably couldn''t remember which onion Wei Sheng was.


    Today he has long eyes. Dare to love Wei Sheng''s temperament was hidden in the past!


    Wei Sheng ignored him either, only turned his head to look at Cui Xian, "I cost you money today, and I will pay you back when I have money."


    Wang Yan suddenly smiled and said, "What are you going to pay back? You won''t be able to afford your cousin even after you save for a few years. Is it possible that you still want to go to your parents?


    Before Cao Fan got along well, I just had a cousin. It was because Cui Xian had a wealthy family and his friends came from Chaonan City.


    Wei Sheng just nced at her and said nothing.


    Wei Sheng remembered that Cui Xian''s mother was from Chaonan City, and Cui Xian''s father was from Hutai County. Both parents now live in Chaonan, and Cui Xian was handed over to his grandparents because of his busy work.


    And this year Cui Xian should be taken back to the south by his parents. It is estimated that Cui Yongzhen came to Hutai County this time to visit Cui Xian and go through some formalities.


    Da Shuang suddenly joked, "Wei Sheng, your parents don''t have any money. If you know you owe so much money, you can''t beat you?"


    Wei Sheng wasn''t annoyed, and likewise, he ignored them.


    However, Cui Xian was silent for a while, cherishing the words like golden words, "No need to pay."


    Wei Sheng alsoughed.


    Cao Fan and others have noticed that Wei Sheng seems to be faint to everyone, except for Cui Xian.


    In fact, in this trip on the water today, except for the three girls, the others were very happy. Apart from admiring Wei Sheng, they also enjoyed the excitement that they had never felt at that moment.


    Aftering out of the park, a few people found a small restaurant nearby to rest.


    The restaurant is not big, it''s just an ordinary home-style restaurant. I randomly ordered a few stir-fries and sat by the window.


    Looking out from the window, it is not difficult to see 28 bicycles with high beamsing and going on the street. On the opposite side is a group of construction buildings, which seems to be building a newmunity.


    As soon as Cui Xian took her seat, she saw Wei Sheng pushing away Zhou Jianxin and squeezing into the position beside him. As if that was not enough, she moved the chair to her side, squeezed her head with one hand, and looked at her with a smile. face.


    Cui Xian twisted his eyebrows, cold face ufortably.


    Wei Sheng felt funny in his heart, how would you describe it inter generations? Proud!


    "Cui Xian, when are you transferring?" Wei Sheng looked at him up and down for a while and suddenly asked.


    Cui Xian was taken aback, first turned to look at Cao Fan.


    Cao Fan hurriedly shook his head, "I haven''t mentioned it before in school!"


    "How did you know that I was going to transfer?" Cui Xian nced at Wei Sheng lightly. In his eyes this girl is a rascal and madman, bold and bold.


    With the education he received since childhood, a girl like Wei Sheng is not very pleasing to him, but it is not annoying. In fact, he has never met such a girl.


    "I''ll ask you first." Wei Sheng smiled on his face and raised his chin to signal to answer.


    Cui Xian pursed his lips, turned his head to look at others, as if answering other people, "The time is still uncertain, maybe a month or twoter."


    "Oh..." Wei Sheng groaned and touched his chin. I remember that Cui Xian was already in Chaonan No. 1 Middle School when I transferred, that means he transferred to the school before himself.


    "Have you read the newspaper? A great man appeared in Hutai County yesterday." Seeing that his cousin''s expression was wrong, Cao Fan hurriedly started talking.


    Zhou Jianxin smiled and answered, "How many cows are there? How good are there?" His eyes stared at Wei Sheng''s direction with interest.


    "It''s at the gate of our school! A car hit a tree directly!" Cao Fan said mysteriously.


    Another boy named Fan Xiang, who came with Cui Xian, chuckled, "The car crashed into a tree and a cow? It''s impossible to count this kind of ident that happened one day southward."


    "The key to the car that hit the tree is no one recognizes it, it looks like a monster! It''s so awesome, it''s in the headlines today, and my dad found it in the newspaper in the morning." He specifically emphasized that his dad found hope. Arouse everyone''s attention.


    Wei Sheng moved his ears, which sounded familiar.


    "It''s ck! No photos, but the cable guy drew it for the newspaper. It''s a cool sports car!" Cao Fan said.


    At first it was the spirit of everyone in the sports car. Even in Chaonan City, right now it is an era when the streets are full of bicycles and you can use your chin to see people on arge boat and motorcycle. There are simply too few cars.


    In March 1992, the S Sea Volkswagen Development Team went to Brazil for the first time and started the development of the Santana 2000.


    On December 29, 1993, the 100,000 Santana sedan produced by S Hai Volkswagen rolled off the assembly line.


    On April 20, 1995, the Volkswagen Santana 2000 sedan rolled off the assembly line, and the second nt was fullypleted.


    On November 28, 1995, a total of 500,000 Santana cars were produced.


    On February 18, 1998, the millionth Santana series sedan produced by S Sea Volkswagen rolled off the assembly line.


    On March 25, 1998, S-Hysantana 2000 era Superman wasunched on the market.


    In 1995, the localization rate of Audi cars reached 62%.


    At present, the general privatepany bosses use Toyota and Nissan sedans, and the leaders mostly use the red g as their car. Therger leaders have already driven the Audi 100.

 Chapter 17: Sports cars on the news (2)

    <h4>Chapter 17: Sports cars on the news (2)</h4>


    As for sports cars, they are still rare in the market. I can''t say that there are none, but very few and extremely rare.


    It''s even harder to see a small county like Hutai County. The appearance of a sports car is indeed puzzling.


    "What brand?" Cui Xian asked.


    Cao Fan shook his head, "The newspaper didn''t say anything, it said that the citizens had never seen it. It was very luxurious and high-end. It is guessed that it was an imported car from a foreign country, and it was extremely fast! After hitting a tree, the owner drove the car on the road near our school. It was gone in the blink of an eye! All witnesses said that the car looked like a monster!"


    Wang Yan was also a little interested, "Near our school? Did you see what the owner looks like?" In the TV novels, all those who can drive a sports car are rich boys.


    Although in her opinion, Cao Fan is even the better son of Hutai County.


    "I don''t know this, and it didn''t write in the newspaper. Anyway, it''s a super bull car, the whole body is pitch ck! The rear of the car is so high and the lines are! You really have to look at the newspaper when you look back!" Cao Fan said with a smashed mouth.


    Cui Xian nced at him and said indifferently, "It''s probably a racer."


    Wei Sheng nodded, knowingly.


    Cao Fan suddenly realized, "Yes! I heard that there are often people racing on Hutai Mountain. That''s not right. They all use motorcycles, right?"


    Zhou Jianxin put up a finger and shook it, "It''s not a motorcycle, but there are quite a few people who run around the mountain in Chaonan City. It''s not surprising to choose a venue here in Hutai County."


    It turns out that there are people running mountain trails in Hutai Mountain. Wei Sheng was fourteen or five years old when he left Hutai County. Even when he arrived in Chaonan, he was just a student who did not hear outside the window. Therefore, he knew nothing about his hometown in Hutai County.


    Wang Yanjiao smiled and said, "I haven''t seen a sports car yet, is it so special?"


    Cao Fan nodded, "If you see it, you''ll know." Boys'' enthusiasm for good car names is like girls'' love for bags, not only from the bottom of the bone, but also for no reason.


    Zhou Jianxin suddenly turned around and asked Wei Sheng, "By the way, Wei Sheng, I''ve always wanted to ask you, why did you drive a speedboat? Have you driven it before?"


    Wei Sheng shrugged and replied with a smile, "I like extreme sports, racing boats, horses, rock climbing, bungee jumping, only you can''t think that I can''t do it without me."


    "Oh my God!" Wang Yan couldn''t help but cried out loudly, "I think it''s true that you like bragging best, and you don''t know what''s the situation in your family, Wei Sheng!"


    Dashuang and Xiaoshuang also whispered underneath, "That is, what kind of elephant is stuffed with a green onion in the nose. Where is she doing extreme sports? I can''t reach the pedals on a bicycle."


    Although their voices were small, they were not hard to hear, but Wei Sheng was amused by these words and echoed, "I''m joking, I watched TV."


    She couldn''t remember that she was only fourteen years old now, and it would be easy to be regarded as a fantasy.


    Cui Xian on the side heard this and looked up at Wei Sheng somewhat unexpectedly. For the first time, he felt that this girl had a taste of neither humiliation nor humiliation nor surprise.


    Today, I first saw her short, small and quiet, very inconspicuous in the crowd, but after contacting it, she found that she was a bit cynical about people and things.


    As the saying goes, one''s shortness cannot be hidden, the more you hide, the shorter. But most people can cover their shorings while covering them.


    This should be reced by other people talking big words, being hurt by ssmates and being looked down upon. She would definitely want to find a hole in the hole, but she was able to deal with it freely, admitting it was generous, and made Cui Xiangao take a look.


    Thinking of this, Cui Xian shook his head. What kind of thoughtful performance would be, to him, I am afraid that she is a shameless personality and is more urate.


    Thinking about this, Cui Xian ran on the side faintly, "The TV also teaches how to sail? You are really talented."


    Wei Sheng squinted his eyes and smiled and replied, "I am such a talented person, you will know in the future."


    after? There will be meter. Cui Xian turned aside and ignored her.


    "What are we going to do this afternoon?" Cao Fan asked excitedly after the meal. It''s only noon now, and finally there is such a big benefactor as his cousin on holiday, this day has just begun for him.


    Wei Sheng stood up, "I won''t go with you anymore. I have to go home to do my homework."


    Cui Xian was startled.


    Zhou Jianxin hurriedly said, "Don''t! It''s only a few hours, and what''s the rush for homework? Let''s go out to y together?"


    Wei Sheng shook his head, got up and walked out, waving his hand and saying, "Thanks for the hospitality!"


    Cui Xian looked at her swiftly leaving behind, how could her face resemble the sky in June, saying that it changes?


    At this moment, Wei Sheng paused again, turned his head and pulled the corners of his mouth apart, watching Cui Xian show two yful teeth, "We will see you again." After saying this, he turned and left.


    "She is quite temperamental." Cao Fan smiled with some interest. Today, I can say that Wei Sheng is very impressive. In the past, she was only regarded as one of the humble girls next to Wang Yan, and she had never been in contact with too much. , I feel a bit interesting after contacting it today.


    Now, he is a little looking forward to the start of school.


    On the return bus, Wei Sheng touched the only two dors left in his pocket and felt a little distressed.


    Although she is not an extremely extravagant and extravagant person, she can be regarded as once rich, and it is hard to be shocked if she has no money in her hand.


    It''s just that money can''te by thinking about it. See what your thin body can do to make money? Besides, how do you make a fortune with two yuan?


    She didn''t know if the 1998 lottery was the first issue, the stock? In theter stage, she knows a few stocks that will rise sharply in the future, but the money in her hand is not enough for stocks. Even if she has money, she can''t put the long-term for ten years, right? She is not very clear about the fluctuations in the middle, what if the position is closed?


    Investment property? No money.


    To be a dealer? No money.


    Developputer software? I don''t have that ability, and I have no money.


    But when ites to developingputer software, Wei Sheng thinks of a person¡ªCyrillic.


    It is not difficult for him to write a few codes for himself, but he doesn''t even have the money to buy aputer, and it is all for nothing.


    If you have money, you can make money. If you don''t have money, you have to have strength. The right time and ce are just as good as you are. It seems that you can only rely on this little technology.


    While thinking about it, Wei Sheng got off the car in advance at the station near the school, because she was a little worried about whether her car was discovered or stolen in the alley. That was all her belongings.


    If you really want to make money, this first pot of gold is estimated to have to rely on it.


    Moreover, the hair salon where his mother works is not far away. Wei Sheng thinks that he can stroll over to see his mother in a while.


    When we reached the alley, the car stopped at the end without any problems. Wei Sheng opened the door and took the mobile phone charger ced in the back seat of the car, and then re-covered the car jacket before leaving.

 Chapter 18: Six Degrees of Separation Theory

    <h4>Chapter 18: Six Degrees of Separation Theory</h4>


    The barber shop where my mother works is a medium-sized store that is estimated to be 70 to 80 square meters. It is considered good in Hutai County. There are several mirrors corresponding to swivel chairs and a shampoo basin.


    At this time, there are no high-end sofa lounge chairs beside the sink. People are also popr to cut their hair and blow their heads for styling. Most of the characters on the front of the hair salon are five yuan for men and ten yuan for women. Ten yuan.


    This price is not much different from the price of some small barbershops in third-tier cities inter generations, but the facilities are far worse. The average barbershop stands and rinses the head after getting a haircut. This is what Yang Lichun is in. A barber shop.


    In fact, the boss also earns a lot, but the staff earns very limited.


    When Wei Sheng walked in, he saw his mother Yang Lichun was baking her hair, and the guest was an olddy in her sixties, her half-white hair was smeared with ck cream, it seemed that she was going to dye her hair ck.


    "Mom." Wei Sheng entered the door with a smile, and saw two other women in the shop chatting vigorously. She had a vague impression of these two people. They were both apprentices in charge of helpers in the shop.


    However, Yang Lichun is a simple person, and has never been able to spare himself, and even rushes to work if he has a job, but helpers are spared.


    She remembered that the boss was a man and was not in the shop at this time.


    "Xiao Sheng is here?" Because Wei Sheng used toe to the store to help his mother sweep the floor and wipe the table, it was not surprising that Yang Lichun had arrived.


    "Oh! Why are you baking this! It''s all on the roots of my ears!" The olddy called out suddenly, causing Yang Lichun to look back quickly.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I will wipe it for you." Or it is not a big deal. It is moremon for hair dye ointment to stick to the skin, but the olddy refuses to let go, "Oh my god, burn I''m dead, hurry up!"


    Yang Lichun hurriedly wiped it with a rag. She knew that some people were allergic to the ointment and had a burning sensation on the skin, so she didn''t dare to care.


    Snapped! The olddy suddenly raised her hand and opened Yang Lichun''s hand, and shouted sharply, "What did you do! Wipe my ears with a rag? Get your boss for me!"


    Yang Lichun hurriedly apologized again, saying, "These towels are all clean..."


    "Clean is all ointment on it? You fool you fools! I paid you to make hair and look at you for me!" She turned to look in the mirror again to look at her ears, "You see my ears are red !"


    This olddy looked like a mean person, and she screamed at Yang Lichun, which was really a bit of a loss.


    Yang Lichun apologized in addition to an apology, knowing that it would be useless to say anything else when he met an unreasonable old man.


    Wei Sheng was angry, and he was about to speak, but Yang Lichun hurriedly stopped him and said, "You go home first!"


    "I don''t care! Just find your boss! I won''t tell you." The olddy twisted her **** and sat on the chair.


    The helper had already called, and the boss also stepped through the door anxiously. After entering the store, he didn¡¯t understand the situation. He pped Yang Lichun with a swear word, and then apologized to the olddy and said next time. Come and cut your hair for free.


    Yang Lichun sighed and turned his head, and saw his daughter standing upright at the door, withplicated eyes and her lips pressed tightly, so she hurriedly stepped forward, "Xiao Sheng, you go home and wait for mom. Mom is here to work. "


    Wei Sheng paused for a while, then nodded gently. She knew that she was a child now, and she was afraid that she would ruin her mother''s job by going up to help her.


    Although she doesn''t care about this job, mother cares.


    I have the ability toe forward to curse and even pull my mother away, but I don''t have the ability to leave my mother ignorant afterwards.


    Think about my mother''s life. When she was young, she worked in a barber shop to get angry and sold her house to help her husband in business. The result was that her husband''s business failed andmitted suicide by jumping off the building.


    For the sake of her daughter, she married a man who was alcoholic and domestic violence. Not only did she have to work and earn money, but she also had to take care of the housework. In the end, she was seriously ill and hospitalized without her daughter.


    Wei Sheng clenched his fists and turned to leave.


    In the next two days, many people came to look at the house, and my mother and my father who was visiting Chaonan City talked for a long time every night to discuss matters.


    In addition to asking Li Qi to inquire about Hutaishan''s racing situation, Wei Sheng spent almost all his time reviewing his homework.


    What she wanted to review was the knowledge she had learned more than ten years ago, even if she didn''t eat all of it, she would have forgotten about it.


    Since it is difficult for her mother to lead a superior life in a short time, it is better to relieve her in another way.


    My father went to Chaonan City as soon as he was on vacation on October 1st. He mainly took advantage of the holiday to investigate the local situation and contacted Chaonan''s father for help.


    He called back that night and said that he was going to be busy in Chaonan for two more days, meaning that he resigned after returning, and then went to Chaonan alone to take care of the previous affairs, rented a house to run the school, and picked up Wei Sheng''s mother and daughter.


    Of course, all of this will cost money. Wei Sheng can see that his parents are very anxious to sell the house. If he remembers a good deal, it will be done in these two days.


    But unlike his previous life, Yang Lichun did not intend to take Wei Sheng to rent a temporary house this time, because his aunt Xu Huizhen offered to let their mother and daughter live in her house during this time.


    There can be a fee left, Yang Lichun readily agreed.


    Yang Lichun went out early that day to go through the house handover procedures with the buyer.


    "Wei Sheng, you have a way for me to inquire!" Li Qi also knocked on Wei Sheng''s door and said with joy.


    Wei Sheng smiled, "Are you connected?"


    "What you said, the separation theory is really useful. I was wondering where I could contact you about this matter. I didn''t expect me to tell Li Linyi, hey! There is a door! Zishu, I told them that I went to the mountain to watch the game, and then Li Lin went to his brother, who found the bastard, and the **** contacted you if he asked a friend!" Li Qi proudly To say.


    Wei Sheng smiled and said, "That is called the Six Degrees of Separation Theory, which was proposed by the Hungarian writer Frigyes Karinthy in 1929, which means..."


    "It means you want to find anyone in the world, and there will be no more than six people in the middle!" Li Qi waved her hand to interrupt her, "You have said it all, what do you mean I can forget it? Good five yuan Where''s the money?"


    Originally, Wei Sheng asked her to ask her friends if anyone knew the drivers or organizers of Hutaishan who participated in the race. Li Qi found it incredible after hearing this. She was a middle school student who had never heard of such a thing, so how could she know this? people?


    Then Wei Sheng told her about the theory and promised to give her five yuan, and then he dropped the dubious Li Qi and ignored it.

 Chapter 19: Start! The first shot of Hutai Mountain! (1)

    <h4>Chapter 19: Start! The first shot of Hutai Mountain! (1)</h4>


    Li Qi tried to bring this idea to her boyfriend Li Lin. Li Lin immediately patted his chest and said that he knew a senior brother who could be appointed to do it, but he didn''t expect it to be done.


    Wei Sheng smiled and stuffed Li Qi the five yuan he had asked his mother for the past two days.


    Li Qi took the money and carefully put it in his pocket, then looked up and down Wei Sheng, "Wei Sheng, I always feel that you are a little different these two days."


    Wei Sheng looked down at his clothes, "has be beautiful?"


    Li Qi gave her a big roll of eyes, "It''s not that your appearance has changed... Oh, I can''t say it, anyway, it''s different. By the way, why didn''t I hear that you have a friend who can race? Li Lin asked me Ask when you are going to make an appointment."


    "Just tonight." Wei Sheng squinted his lips with a smile.


    In order to make Li Qi feel relieved to help her, Wei Sheng lied that he had a friend who knew how to race and wanted topete in Hutai Mountain, but he had nowhere to go.


    If he said that it was him at the beginning, Li Qi would probably treat her with scorn, and he didn''t know how much it would take to exin it.


    "Tonight? Then I have to talk to Li Lin in a while!" Li Qi was a little happy. If Wei Sheng hadn''t asked her this time, she would have never known that there are racing cars in Hutai County, only in Hong Kong movies. Activities appearing in!


    She told Li Lin that when Wei Sheng''s friend yed, she would also go to watch the game.


    "Yes, Wei Sheng, are you going?" Li Qi asked excitedly.


    Wei Sheng gave her a nk look, thinking about what else to y without himself? "Of course I will."


    "Great! I''ll go too, we can still be apany at that time!" Li Qi took Wei Sheng''s hand and looked around the house in surprise, "What are you doing here? How can you move? Like it?"


    Wei Sheng just remembered that hisst life told Li Qi about it when his mother decided to sell the house as early as the eleventh holiday. At that time, the two of them were still sitting together and crying. After all,pared with ssmates, they yed together since childhood. The friendship when I arrived is even more reluctant.


    Ever since I can remember to go to school, Wei Sheng and Li Qi have been together, and the two of them have been visiting each other every day, even after school.


    "In two days...I am going to move." Wei Sheng apologized for his negligence, although this is a piece of the past for him, even if he re-experiences it, it is no longer his original mentality, so he didn''t take it as a matter. .


    But Li Qi is different. For her, there is no difference between this moment and the previous life.


    Li Qi was stunned after hearing the words, "Move away? What do you mean?"


    "Well, my mother has been selling the house these two days, because my dad ns to go south to do business, and I am also going to transfer to another school." Wei Sheng took Li Qi''s hand and walked to the side of the dining table to sit down.


    Li Qi stared at Li Qi in disbelief, "You told mest time you might be heading south. Is that true? It was too sudden! Why didn''t you tell me!"


    Wei Sheng thought to himself, listening to the meaning of this, it is estimated that he had talked to Li Qi before, but she did not take it seriously.


    Wei Sheng pursed his lips, "Li Qi, this is also very sudden to me, but it doesn''t leave Hutai County immediately. I still have to go to school in the fourth middle school, but my dad is going to set up a factory in the south in a hurry to spend money. This house must be sold first."


    Hearing this, Li Qi''s expression was obviously rxed, "Oh, what am I going to say, I can say that I can go to Chaonan high school after graduation? Where do you live if you sell the house? How about I tell my mother to let you Come to live at my house???"


    Wei Sheng smiled. The child was naive, and his parents had a good rtionship with Li Qi''s parents, but he was never familiar enough to live with his family.


    "My aunt has already told my mother that we will move to her house when that happens. My dad resigned at the end of the eleventh and went to the south to buy it. He won''t be back during this time." Wei Sheng said patiently. I didn''t treat the fourteen-year-old girl in front of me as a child.


    Li Qi nodded sensibly, "I understand, uncle has made up his mind to start a business, and even quit his job. s, my ssmates are quite envious of the fact that Teacher Wei is my neighbor."


    "Huh? I told you about tricksst time..." Wei Sheng interrupted her with a smile.


    Li Qi stunned, and then snorted pink on his cheeks, "Use it! I said you know everything, how you are a kid! It''s that Li Lin feels ufortable using it, but you are right, if I am pregnant My mother has to kill me. And... how do you know that we...we have been inside before?"


    ...


    In the evening, Wei Sheng took Li Qi to the night market for a stroll, and finally found a mask of Peking opera facial makeup, and then went to gather with Li Lin and his brother.


    Several people agreed to gather at the school gate. From a distance, they saw Li Lin and a boy with a cigarette standing under the tree at the school gate, as if they were talking.


    "Li Lin!" Li Qi trot over quickly, holding Li Lin''s arm sweetly.


    Li Lin smiled and said, "Why do you and Wei Sheng take a mask alone and show me." Then he took it and put it on his face.


    "I don''t know, Wei Sheng has to buy it." Li Qi snatched it over, her mask was a monkey.


    When Wei Sheng came closer, Li Lin hurriedly introduced him, "This is Zhao Lei, a junior in junior high school, my good buddy. By the way, Wei Sheng, what about your friend?"


    "My friend has already gone up the mountain." Wei Sheng nced at the boy and saw that he was an airy boy wearing a summer school uniform, but the school uniform did not have the two buttons on the top. Hebed his head with a cigarette **** in his hand. Comes with a pair of jeans and sneakers.


    Although he was wearing a school uniform, he could tell at a nce that he was a third-rate student with a personality.


    The boy raised his hand and said hello to Li Qi and Wei Sheng, "I''m going, then we have to go up the mountain?" He originally thought Wei Sheng''s friend had an appointment, and he would definitely drive them when they met.


    "Get a taxi, I''ll pay." Wei Sheng said.


    She can be regarded as a big business today, because she saw that the tens of thousands of dors after her mother sold the house were hidden in the closet, and then she took out a few gray old people''s heads while her mother was out.


    Just put the money back before the mother finds it out.


    Li Qi also felt that Wei Sheng was a bit too generous today. Not only did he buy himself a mask, but he also took a taxi up the mountain? You must know that although Hutai County is not big, Hutai Mountain is still in the county week, so the distance is not short.


    Several people stopped a taxi on the side of the road, and the boy named Zhao Lei kept holding the shelf and did not speak.


    Li Lin sitting in the back seat patted Wei Sheng on the shoulder in front of him, "Huh Wei Sheng? Tell me the truth, is your friend driving a reliable car? I didn''t exin to you before, the appointment on the mountain, the group match Three hundred games must be handed over to Brother Zheng. A minimum of three cars and a maximum of five cars will be given to Brother Zheng. Brother Zheng only draws 300 yuan a game, and the rest is given to the boss."

 Chapter 20: Start! The first shot of Hutai Mountain! (2)

    <h4>Chapter 20: Start! The first shot of Hutai Mountain! (2)</h4>


    Wei Sheng knew what the boss meant, and he was the first.


    That is to say, in a group match, the participants in thepetition are limited to three to five people, and each person has to pay three hundred yuan. Three people are nine hundred, and five people are fifteen.


    And no matter who wins and who loses, the so-called Zheng should be the organizer. He will draw three hundred yuan from the bonus as the venue fee, and the rest will be given to the boss.


    You must know that there must be more than one race in a night, so how much money Zheng can make depends on how many races he has the ability to make in one night.


    In fact, he was the promoter of a gambling game in disguise, but this time the bet was not on mahjong poker, but racing.


    As the organizer, Brother Zheng must also be well-connected, otherwise, how could he dominate the Hutaishan site to make such a big money?


    Li Lin went on to say, "There are also heads-up matches, and there are many big bets. I heard that the biggest round ever bet on the mountain is 20,000 yuan. This type is rtively small. Zheng needs to draw a percentage of the bet. Ten."


    "What if you don''t have a car if you want to participate in the race?" Wei Sheng asked.


    "This..." Li Lin turned to look at Zhao Lei.


    Zhao Lei coughed and said, "If you don''t have a car, you can borrow it. Brother Zheng has a car rental, one hundred per hour, but a deposit of 10,000 is required. If you have an ident, you will be responsible. By the way, no one is responsible for the race."


    Wei Sheng frowned. She didn''t have a deposit of 10,000 yuan. Besides, even if she borrowed from her mother, she didn''t dare to take one pile at a time.


    And one hundred yuan an hour is dark enough. It is estimated that mountain roads like Hutai Mountain will not take an hour, but you must know that renting an ordinary car forter generations can cost only a few hundred yuan a day. If you are not in a big city, it is not a holiday. There are a hundred up and down every day.


    And the deposit is less than 10,000 yuan.


    But I also know that, after all, this is a high-risk sport, and an ident must be caused by the car and the person. Most of the time, if the car is returned, 10,000 yuan is considered kind.


    "Brother Zhao, it''s okay if you don''t need a deposit because of your rtionship?" Wei Sheng turned his head and asked with a smile.


    Then Zhao Lei was stunned, and Li Lin was also stunned. Thetter was surprised, "Your friend doesn''t have a car?"


    Wei Sheng smiled and nodded.


    "Wei Sheng, are you kidding us?" Li Lin couldn''t believe it.


    "Dare toe out for racing without a car? That''s a mountain road, idents will happen!" Li Lin was a little worried.


    In fact, from the bottom of his heart, he was worried about the so-called Wei Sheng friend wanting to race. In fact, he was only doing it for the hero in front of Li Qi, and he didn''t think so much.


    After Zhao Lei really found a friend to make a n, he regretted it a little, because Wei Sheng was the one who asked him to do this!


    Wei Sheng!


    Who is Wei Sheng?


    A good girl! Wei Sheng, the little follower behind Wang Yan in the same grade, has no idea and can''t understand it!


    Sure enough, it wasn''t reliable when things came.


    "Brother Zhao? No matter how many points you get, half of the bonus. If you lose, you get two hundred." Wei Sheng still smiled.


    It is impossible for her to drive her own car in this kind ofpetition, it is too ostentatious, it is not the time yet.


    Zhao Lei was startled when he heard this, "Are you serious?"


    "It''s more real than pearls." Wei Sheng nodded.


    Zhao Lei''s eyes rolled around. Generally speaking, there are three cars, one for three hundred is nine hundred, and Zheng Ge gets three hundred and six hundred. Half of the six hundred is three hundred dors.


    When he asks someone to help separate out some oil and water, he can still make a profit of one or two hundred yuan, which is not a small figure for him.


    And even if you lose, you can divide two hundred, how can you find this good thing?


    "Yes! I''ll find a way for you!" Zhao Lei rubbed his hands vigorously, and started to take care of it.


    The car quickly went up the mountain road. When entering a turn, Zhao Lei asked the master to stop the car, because the shouts from a distance could already be heard.


    The next few people walked for a short distance, and they saw a few bonfires burning on the mountain road, electric wires and light bulbs on the tree trunks, and the light bulbs were shining brightly.


    The smoke around the bonfire, the young people pinched their cigarettes, gathered in groups to talk andugh.


    Among them, a group of young people is the most conspicuous. They did not dye their hair colorfully. The all-color short ck hair is especially conspicuous in this group.


    The most important thing is that they are not casually wearing shirts, sweatpants or jeans like other people, but all ck leather clothes and leather pants.


    "Pharaoh!" Zhao Lei hurried to meet someone and whispered a few words with that person. After Wei Sheng walked around, he pointed at Wei Sheng and said, "It''s them."


    The man named Lao Wang was a 27-year-old young man with a bleached purple hair, for fear that others would not know what he did.


    "Oh, just these few children? Who is running?" Old Wang dangling tiredly and nced at a few people like two to eighty thousand.


    "Wei Sheng, where is your friend?" Zhao Lei asked.


    Wei Sheng looked around pretendingly, then looked at the electronic watch on his wrist, and saw that the time was a quarter past eight, and said, "Maybe it hasn''t arrived yet, I told him half past eight."


    The old Wang nodded, "Don''t worry, there is just a game about to start."


    Speaking of going to the crowd, Zhao Lei grabbed him, "Don''t be busy, let you do something." Then he pulled the old Wang aside.


    "It''s probably about borrowing a car for you. Your friend really agrees that the bonus is divided into half? If it''s a five-yer race, it will be 1,500, and Zheng will pay three hundred for one thousand two." Li Lin asked quietly.


    Wei Sheng smiled bitterly, "I must agree."


    The wry smile was nothing else, but she was embarrassed at the thought of her current situation. She didn''t care how much money was allocated for asking someone to do things, but felt that she might only earn a few hundred yuan or even less in a race, which is incredible.


    Although I was mentally prepared for a long time, I couldn''t help but sigh when things came.


    In the distance, Zhao and Wang were whispering. Wei Sheng observed that the old Wang frowned and shook his head when he heard what Zhao Lei said. Later, he didn¡¯t know what Zhao Lei said, so he gradually loosened his brows and hung a smile. Pat Zhao Lei on the shoulder and walk in the other direction.


    Hygiene guessed that it was Zhao Lei who was stingy at first and did not want to say more. Later, when he was relieved, the old Wang agreed.


    It seems that the deposit has been settled.


    "For a while, no matter what I say or do, you are not allowed to talk too much. Take care of your Li Lin and don''t let him talk too much." Wei Sheng took Li Qi towards the front of the crowd.


    At this time, three stations have already started outside the red line, and it seems that they are ready to start.


    Li Qi asked with some confusion, "What are you going to do?"


    "Do a ¡®big thing¡¯." Wei Sheng twitched helplessly.


    At this time, Zhao Lei walked over quickly, "It''s done. Zheng estimated that he will arrive after nine o''clock. My buddy will give you the whole car for no expense, but you must run the next one, and be careful not to have an ident. When will your friend arrive?"

 Chapter 21: Start! The first shot of Hutai Mountain! (3)

    <h4>Chapter 21: Start! The first shot of Hutai Mountain! (3)</h4>


    In fact, the roads in Hutai County are not only not considered dangerous, they are actually quite spacious. Those whoe to participate in the racing are also very poor people, and very few people really take their lives to y. There is almost no ident in this kind of road.


    At least until now, there has been only one ident on a rainy day, and the loaned vehicle has never had an ident, so there are seams to drill when Brother Zheng is away.


    It''s just that Wei Sheng didn''t expect to even save money for renting a car. Zhao Lei''s buddies really had two things, and his money was not in vain.


    "Next game?" Wei Sheng nodded.


    "Dragging further, it will be hard to handle when Brother Zhenges. When will your friend arrive? I have to give me the money first. I should pay for my friend''s work." Zhao Lei was a little worried, for fear of Wei. If friend Sheng didn''te here, he would be in a bad situation, and he couldn''t make a profit after spending a long time.


    Wei Sheng could understand his careful thinking at a nce. He didn''t even think about taking out two hundred yuan from his pocket and handing it to Zhao Lei, "If you lose these are yours, if you win, you will make up for it."


    Zhao Lei took it and put it in his pocket, and said sensibly, "Don''t say anything about this. It doesn''t matter to me if your friend doesn''te, I will take care of it anyway."


    Wei Sheng smiled, pointed to the group of young men in ck leather jackets and asked, "Who are they?"


    To say that Wei Sheng usually looks very casual, but she is very particr about the sense of ritual for racing. First of all, she must be exquisite in dress. She has always been in a racing suit, regardless of whether it is regr or ck.


    This is very important to her. For example, those who are dressed in formal clothes rarely see them falling asleep when watching a drama, just as those who are dressed in formal banquets rarely see them bow their heads and y with their mobile phones. Only the clothing of his will enhance this sense of ritual, and it makes people have a sense of seeking their own position.


    For Wei Sheng, racing is an activity that must have a sense of ritual. Of course, if you don''t have that condition, you can only simplify everything.


    But among the group of yers on Hutai Mountain, there was a group of quite formal uniforms, which surprised her. You must know that it is impossible to build a uniform and seemingly orthodox team without cash.


    "That group of people? Those who came from other ces to smash the game. They have won for two days in a row. Let''s talk and tten our Hutai County. Shao Liu knows that he will be anxious in the future. Today I have an appointment with them." Zhao Lei looked towards Wei Sheng. Tao.


    "Who is Shao Liu?" Wei Sheng asked.


    "It''s not there yet, maybe."


    At this moment, a whistle interrupted the conversation between several people, and the three cars ran off like wild horses, and disappeared in a moment.


    Naturally, there are no real sports cars in thispetition. They are all eliminated Santana, etc. There are also some wealthy boys who use Toyota or Nissan. Those who know how to do it may change the device themselves, but most people just have fun.


    For example, the three cars that just drove out, obviously can only reach the level of ordinary driving, without the slightest technical content. This kind ofpetition can only be a pastime for these little boys and brothers, and it is really a pediatrics for Wei Sheng.


    But this is the only way she can think of making money at the moment, but if she relies on it alone, she doesn''t know that it will take years of the monkey to achieve real wealth.


    "It turns out that this is a racing car. I''m telling you that I came here for the first time." Li Lin looked at the three cars that had disappeared in amazement. He didn''t know how to drive. He was ayman, but theyman saw the excitement and posture. It was enough to make him feel amazed.


    If this is the beginning of school to brag, how many buddies would not envy you?


    Li Qi also tiptoed and looked in the direction where the car disappeared, "It''s so handsome, it''s a scene only in Hong Kong movies!"


    ...


    After the three cars crossed the finish line in thest round, Wei Sheng nced at his watch, which took 15 minutes.


    "Your friend hasn''t arrived yet!" Zhao Lei kepting over to urge, but seeing that Wei Sheng was calm and calm, even Li Lin on the side was a little worried.


    "It''s time to prepare for the next game. I won''t tell you before, but he won''t have his quota!" Zhao Lei was anxious.


    "It''s here." Wei Sheng said as he walked aside, "Where is the car?"


    Zhao Lei hurriedly followed, "Here? Where are the people?"


    Wei Sheng did not answer the conversation, just raised his thumb and pointed at himself.


    Zhao Lei froze for a while, then stood still and said loudly, "Are you **** kidding me?"


    Wei Sheng ignored him, but went straight to a few cars parked on the outside of the mountain road.


    Just now, Lao Wang was heading in this direction. If he guessed right, the four cars in front of him were the ones that Zheng Ge rented out.


    Three of them are old models that were eliminated in China, and one Toyota looks newer.


    Wei Sheng looked back and forth in front of the four cars and opened the front cover separately. The guard was chatting with Lao Wang. At this time, he was about to stop, and Lao Wang pulled him back, "It''s okay. Little Five, my friend."


    Li Qi also trot to Wei Sheng''s side, and asked her questioningly, "What are you doing?"


    "There is no ABS, no LSD, not even the Misfiring System, they are all FF models..." I saw her thinking to herself as she checked.


    Then she opened the Toyota car and frowned, "Hey... it''s Turbo."


    Where are these cars suitable for racing drifting, if they do that, I''m afraid there will be an ident.


    "What are you talking about?" Li Qi was a little anxious. Since when did she not understand a word of words that came out of Wei Sheng''s mouth?


    Wei Sheng nced back at her and exined, ¡°Turbo refers to a turbocharged engine, which uses the pressure of exhaust gas from the car to push the turbine. The rotation of the turbine drives the coaxial airpression des to reduce thepressed air mixture. The suction cylinder, because turbocharging is not affected by atmospheric pressure, the turbo engine can maintain high output even in low air pressure. Only this Toyota car of the four cars is equipped with a turbocharged engine."


    "The other three cars are all longer NA engines, relying on natural inhtion, that is, using the negative pressure of the piston in the cylinder to inhale the mixture. The principle is the same as the principle of our lungs. The output of the engine is affected by the air pressure, the higher the air pressure, the higher the engine output. The lower the air pressure, the lower the output."


    Li Qi was basically confused by her words, but understood the general meaning, that is, the engine of the Toyota car is better than the other three cars.


    "As for ABS, the abbreviation of Anti-skidBraking System, that is, anti-lock braking system, when the car brakes in an emergency, because the wheels are locked by the brake pads, the high temperature generated by the violent friction between the tires and the ground makes the rubber of the tires form ayer. The oxideyer adds ayer of lubricant between the tire and the ground, which reduces the adhesion between the tire and the ground and increases the effective distance of braking."

 Chapter 22: Crown Prince of Hutai County

    <h4>Chapter 22: Crown Prince of Hutai County</h4>


    "ording to the theory, the adhesion between the tire and the ground is thergest when the tire slip rate is maintained at 15%-20%, so ABS is to keep the tire slip rate in the best state and reduce the effective braking distance. However, When racing in this state, you can use your foot to step on the brakes to imitate the effect of an ABS brake, but the difficulty is very high."


    "Wow, Wei Sheng, where did you learn this?" Although he didn''t understand, Li Qi really admired Wei Sheng who could say these things.


    It''s just amazing.


    "Is there anything else I need to exin?" Wei Sheng buckled the front cover of the Toyota car and asked Li Qi back.


    Li Qi shook his head vigorously.


    And Zhao Lei, Li Lin, and Lao Wang who were listening to the side also couldn''t help but open their mouths. How big is this girl? Know the car so much?


    Wei Sheng frowned, but these cars are all FF models, that is, the so-called front engine, front-wheel drive.


    This type of car is prone to understeer at high speeds, and it will be dangerous if the driving wheels of the car are out of control. Moreover, the universal joint of the front wheel drive shaft is easy to wear and is not suitable forrge power transmission. Although these problems have been generally improved inter generations, they are indeed a problem now.


    If you choose among these four cars, naturally the Toyota with Turbo is better.


    "Lao Wei, let''s choose this Toyota envoy today." A male voice suddenly rang from the rear.


    Turning his head, he saw a few well-dressed young people walking in his direction, talking to the young man wearing Adidas.


    The person who spoke was a man with short hair and crisp hair. He looked good. He was twenty-three or four-year-old. If he wanted to make an impression, he should be his very upright hooked nose.


    These years, there is a hooked nose that looks like Andy Lau, but it is the standard of a handsome guy. Wei Sheng recognized that this was Liu Shao that Old Zhao said earlier.


    There are several young men who are about his age beside him.


    "Okay, Xiaowu give me the Toyota keys!" A young man in his 30s who was with him yelled towards Lao Wang.


    Xiao Wu, who was beside Lao Wang, quickly agreed and went to get the car key.


    Li Qi was stunned when he heard the words, "No, let''s order this car first!" Wei Sheng said just now that Toyota''s device is higher than the other three. Besides, Toyota looks newer. The other three cars are too old. I don¡¯t know how many years it has been eliminated. Can it be opened?


    That Xiao Wuyi was taken aback and turned to look at Lao Wang.


    Lao Wang hurriedly waved his hand at Li Qi, and ran over and whispered, "Don''t talk nonsense, borrow your car and don''t have to pay for it, what are you robbing Liu Shao? We will have to finish ying when wee back to Zheng Ge''sint!


    Li Qi was suddenly frightened and his expression was a little unconvinced. It was obvious that he came first and then arrived.


    "What does Shao Liu do?" Li Lin gave Li Qi a hand and couldn''t help asking.


    "That is our big bet of Hutaishan. The big bet of 20,000 yuan was Liu Shao''s price. In the early days of Hutaishan, most of us relied on him to bring friends to cheer, and Zheng had to give seven cents of face." Introduced.


    Li Lin nced at the Liu Shao, and asked with some wonder, "I don''t look much older than us, why are you so rich?"


    "Hush! Be quiet, what does the father have money! Do you know who his father is?" Lao Wang suppressed his voice extremely low, as if he was about to say something extraordinary.


    Everyone, including Wei Sheng, couldn''t help but leaned forward, and saw a few people forming a circle with their heads lowered, as if they were discussing something shameful.


    "The grandson of Secretary Liu of the county partymittee!" Lao Wang said in a hoarse voice.


    "Didn''t you mean his father?" Zhao Lei couldn''t help but take another sentence.


    Lao Wang red at him, "Do you know Tiger Canned Food? Tiger Cannery is Liu Shao''s father''s business!"


    This sentence really caused quite a sensation. The Tiger brand canned food in Hutai County is a big brand. Few people outside Tihutai County may know about it, but when ites to Tiger brand canned food, the advertisement can basically be viewed by changing the station. , Not worse than Diao brand detergent!


    "Tiger brand canned food, the sales volume is the first in the country, and the canned food of the people of Z country!" Li Qi immediately said this advertisement, and his eyes showed great respect.


    Wei Sheng thought for a while. It seems that when she was a child, TVmercials often broadcasted Tiger Canned Food, but she seemed to have closed down long ago, right?


    But in any case, this surnamed Liu is indeed a very distinguished person.


    Zhao Lei hurriedly asked again, "Wei Sheng, what did you mean by that? Are you going to run?"


    Wei Sheng was shocked by a conversation just now, and he almost forgot about business.


    When everyone heard the words, they all cast their eyes to Wei Sheng, who nodded solemnly under everyone''s gaze.


    "Fuck!" The old Wang was stunned. "Are you **** kidding me? Zhao Lei, what do you mean?" He stared at Zhao Lei with his eyes upright, only to feel that he was being **** up today.


    Zhao Lei stubbornly didn''t know how to exin. Li Lin also had a ck face. I didn''t expect Wei Sheng to be so unreliable. Isn''t it pped in the face when things happen?


    Over there, Liu Shao has already obtained the car key, "If the old man was not responsible for confiscating the car with my waste tires, can I use this stuff?"


    Turning the key chain in his hand, he pulled the door and got into the car.


    Li Qi hurriedly pulled Wei Sheng aside and asked in a low voice, "Wei Sheng, why didn''t I hear that you can drive? What do you want to do?"


    "Do you believe me?" Wei Sheng looked at her seriously.


    Li Qi hesitated, "Believe is faith...but..."


    "Car keys." Wei Sheng turned to look at Lao Wang.


    Thetter hesitated for a moment, took out a key and threw it to Wei Sheng, he wanted to see if the girl was ying them.


    Wei Sheng took the key without a second thought, took out three hundred yuan and threw it to Lao Wang for him to pay the money, then opened the car door and sat in.


    The stale air in the car was blowing, and the manual gear and seat made her a little ufortable.


    She took a cushion from the back and ced it under her hips, and adjusted the angle of the seat. Then she started the car, and followed the Liu Shao''s car slowly towards the track.


    Li Qi was dumbfounded, and so was Li Lin.


    Zhao Lei and Lao Wang looked at each other, thetter said to Li Lin, "Okay, is the condition of this girl at home good? She can drive at such a young age? But mountain races are no better than in the city..."


    As soon as the car entered the eyes of everyone, Wei Sheng put the mask on his face.


    But just after driving the car into the track, Wei Sheng felt that something was wrong.


    There were three rows ofnes on the starting line. At this time, apart from Wei Sheng''s car, there were four cars, one of Liu Shao''s silver-gray Honda, and one Nissan sedan were parked in the innerne one after another.


    The middlene is empty.


    Then two ck Nissan cars parked in the outermostne one after another.


    This is clearly a set position. Wei Sheng can only bite the bullet at this time and parked the car in the front row of the vacant middle track under the attention of countless eyes.


    Fortunately, he blocked his face. Wei Sheng sighed softly.

 Chapter 23: Call me Shao Liu!

    <h4>Chapter 23: Call me Shao Liu!</h4>


    Thinking of Lao Wang said that Liu Shao had an appointment with the ck team today, and Lao Wang was afraid that Zheng Ge woulde over and find that he hurriedly let himself participate in this game, something must have gone wrong.


    At this moment, Lao Wang led Zhao Lei and Li Lin to squeeze into the front of the crowd, and was shocked when he saw the formation.


    He suddenly pped his thigh, "Oh! Wrong! Wrong! This is Shao Liu''s game!"


    "Single appointment?" Li Lin was startled.


    "Yeah!" Lao Wang patted his thigh continuously, and didn''t ask to understand just now!


    At this moment, the onlookers allughed out loud after a moment of silence. Who is so insightful and parked in such a conspicuous position while driving into the track?


    At this moment, Wei Sheng didn''t know whether he was going forward or backward. He put down the window in embarrassment, revealing a small face wearing a mask. It is not difficult to tell that he is a child from the ponytail and petite figure behind his head.


    Everyoneughed louder.


    In front of the starting line, the two bonfires separating the three rows ofnes reflected the Peking Opera facial makeup like a ghost face, with the indescribable amusement on the face of such a petite and exquisite girl.


    "Lao Wang?" Wei Sheng yelled out his head towards Lao Wang, trying to make sure if she was nothing wrong with this round.


    "Oh my little ancestor, it''s wrong, it''s wrong, this game belongs to Liu Shao!" Old Wang hurriedly waved his hand at her in the crowd.


    Wei Sheng curled his lips, not to mention that he was too embarrassed.


    At this moment, a man got on and off from the Toyota sedan in the innerne of the same row. It was Shao Liu. He smiled and shouted, "What''s the matter? Howe youe up here?"


    The crowd around the audienceughed louder.


    Next to the ck Nissan, a bald man of about 27 or 28 years old also came down. He looked at Wei Sheng and said to Liu Shao, "Hehe, Liu Jianren, I think you are really not in Hutai County. This girl can Is it on the throttle?"


    Theughter is everywhere again.


    Wei Sheng was also a little unhappy. When you were the CEO of the auto industry, you kid didn''t know where to y the ck race.


    "Call me Shao Liu!" Liu Jianren stubbed his neck and stared at his eyes.


    Wei Sheng raised his eyebrows, thinking about his name, and suddenly burst into music.


    Liu bitch? No wonder they call him Shao Liu.


    "You Hutai County can''t even clear the field, right?" The bald man squinted at Wei Sheng, contemptuously.


    However, Liu Shao raised his eyebrows and waved his hand, and sneered, "Don''t don''t don''t, what kind of ce is it? Since this little girl is here, it''s mine! If you find someone toe, Nissan Battle Spirit won''t even be able to get a person? "


    Nissan Battle Spirit? Wei Sheng said happily again, these young people really know how to y.


    The bald man sneered coldly, "What do you mean? Let us fight two by three? You despise us?"


    Wei Sheng gave him a nce, and didn''t even count himself in the bean bag as dry food.


    Liu Jianren snarled at Wei Sheng, "Didn''t I say that this little girl counts me, I dare not y three?"


    He was actually a little drumming in his heart, if he really lost the two-on-two, where would he go? But if you want to count this little girl in, it will naturally be more faceless if you win, and you will not be ridiculed if you lose. After all, your team can actually only be counted as two people.


    Originally, he couldn''t stand the irritation and became the first bird in this game, but the opponent''s professional posture was also a bit frustrated. It was shameful to lose and it was too difficult to win.


    Although I don''t know how this little girl rushed in, but it was quite the time, right and left are looking for a face for herself.


    The bald man didn''t want to talk any more nonsense, waved to call someone, and parked the car behind Wei Sheng.


    On the three-row track, the six cars were neatly parked and put in ce. From the beginning to the end, Wei Sheng had no chance to interrupt except forughing.


    Seeing that the matter was settled, she opened the door and stepped on the body with her feet, poking her head out of the car roof and looking at Liu Jianren, "Hey! If I win, I will get half the money."


    "I will give you all!" Liu Jianrenughed, turned around and got into the car, not taking the weird child seriously.


    He thought, if the kid''s car can''t run, it''s even more important!


    Inside the car, Wei Sheng curled his lips.


    Although the Toyota car with the Turbo engine was selected by Liu Jianren, it should be known that when the engine speed is insufficient and there is not enough pressure to push the turbine, the performance of the Turbo may be worse than that of the NA car.


    In fact, Wei Sheng doesn''t care about whether the car configuration is good enough, after all, this is not a master showdown. If the difference between the masters may be as small as a thousand miles, and this level ofpetition, and the difference between the cars is not very big, Wei Sheng is still very sure.


    After a whistle, the three-row car quickly moved forward. At the start, Wei Sheng''s ssic car was obviously behind everyone, even if the Nissan behind him easily overtook it.


    At a straight line distance of about 500 meters, Wei Sheng''s car was left at the end.


    It''s just that no one paid attention. At the moment of passing through the fire, against the bonfire, behind the facial mask was a pair of bright andposed eyes.


    "It''s over, why don''t you have three hundred dors?" Li Lin sighed. Although Wei Sheng could drive a car beyond his expectations, he was left behind when everyone saw the start and knew that Wei Sheng might lose today. Up.


    These people are all veterans of racing cars, how can Wei Shengpare to them?


    Li Qi also kept rubbing her hands, "It won''t happen, right?" It was the first time that she knew that Wei Sheng could still drive.


    Zhao Lei sighed, "Li Lin, will your kid be reliable in doing things in the future? Who is responsible for something that really happened?"


    "I''m telling you, my old king takes money to do everything with great care, and no one should find a buddy if something happens." The old Wang curled his lips with a frustrated expression, and couldn''t help taking out a cigarette from his pocket and lighting it. I med myself for impulsiveness, the more I thought about it afterwards, the more unreliable, why did I really give the key to that girl?


    Now don¡¯t ask for anything else, just ask for nothing on the road. As for what is first and not first? He didn''t expect it. It was a teampetition where Liu Shaoke came over to smash the field. Not to mention Liu Shao and the others, he has seen the team''s ability in the past two days, and I heard that they cooperate very well.


    What''s more, after hearing about Wei Sheng''s own car racing, he knew that this post-match dividend might be a waste of money, but all the money in front was collected, and it was also distributed to the brothers who watched the car. It is only to me Wei Sheng that the girl had the matter before Said to participate in thepetition.


    If you knew who would do this for her?


    At this moment, after going through the first corner, Wei Sheng was still behind everyone, because she had been stepping on the gas pedal to the end, so she didn''t fall far.


    Several cars almost staggered, blocking each other without giving way. Wei Sheng, who was at the end, could easily see the rear light of the first car, the bald man''s car.


    The other Nissan yers cooperated with him to block others behind.

 Chapter 24: BrakeDrift

    <h4>Chapter 24: BrakeDrift</h4>


    In the Toyota sedan, Liu Jianren was already sweating on his forehead. At this moment, he was almost half the body of the bald man Nissan, but he couldn''t pass it anyway. Looking at the rear from the rearview mirror, his teammate was being caught by the Nissan team. The other two cars stuck behind.


    As for the little girl''s car, he couldn''t see it at all.


    My teammates basically didn''t count on it. The early cooperation failed to stop the bald man''s car, but now he is blocked by the opponent. The only chance is basically to pass the bald man.


    It¡¯s just that from the first turn we can see that the bald man¡¯s turning skills are superior to him. If he can drift skills, he might have more advantages for overtaking in the corner.


    It¡¯s not that he has never practiced drifting technology with Renbiao, but this technology is veryplicated and talks a lot. There are various drifting methods for different models. If one is not careful, there is the possibility of rollover. It is difficult without special guidance. Self taught.


    For the bald man of the Nissan team, although he ims to be the captain of the team, he has to slow down and take the corner ahead of time. Although his level is a little higher than that of their group of ticket yers, it is not much higher. Theparative side should be their nking cooperation.


    Liu Jianren sweats a little on his forehead, and the most nervous is not being left far behind, but only a few minutes away from his opponent.


    ...


    From a distance, the second corner has jumped into view.


    Wei Sheng narrowed his eyes.


    Several cars in front turned on their brakes almost at the same time, and at this moment, Wei Sheng saw the needle go straight through the gap, and collided with the bodies of the cars on both sides by almost a few minutes!


    At this time, it is impossible for the cars on both sides to squeeze towards the mp!


    Immediately afterwards, Wei Sheng mmed on the brakes, and the beautiful BrakeDrift drifted around the corner, moving quickly and cleanly, and it was extremely dangerous!


    The principle of BrakeDrift is actually to use the brakes to move the center of gravity forward while locking the rear wheels to make them lose their grip. However, BrakeDrift is more difficult to master, because the brakes must be controlled very well, otherwise it will cause understeer and idents.


    However, if the BrakeDrift technology is well mastered, it will have an absolute advantage in the winding mountain roads.


    At this moment, Wei Sheng''s drifting corner quickly left thest three cars behind. Although it was only a few minutes away, she no longer cared about them.


    Ahead, only the bald man and Liu Jianren were left.


    Behind the mask, Wei Sheng pulled a faint smile at the corners of his lips. He raised his speed to the highest speed in the straightne and kept getting closer to the two cars ahead.


    At this moment, Liu Jianren didn''t have time to look in the inverted mirror. Unexpectedly, his onlypanion would be blocked in the rear as soon as he came up. He is no longer able to help. The only thing he can do is to surpass the bald man in the next detour.


    Once they seed, they are expected to win. At that time, they will win the aggressive Nissan team two to three. Should they make more face for Hutaishan?


    It''s just that the situation is better than people, there is always a gap between dreams and reality, and the bald-headed technology is obviously superior to himself. He didn''t surpass him at the start, and his detour skills were not as good as him. Wanting to overtake is like a chasm that is difficult to cross.


    Seeing the second corner approaching, Liu Jianren''s palms began to sweat.


    At this moment, the rear headlights suddenly shed, causing Liu Jianren to narrow his eyes. Looking at the rearview mirror, hisplexion was suddenly surprised.


    This car is...


    The meaning of the vehicle behind was very obvious, and he was about to overtake the corner and told him to make room.


    After thinking about it, Liu Jianren moved a little to the outside.


    In the next moment, you saw the inside of the rear vehicle turning into the corner, and the beautiful tail drifting easily cut through! When exiting the corner, it is parallel to the bald vehicle! The two cars speed up almost at the same time and enter until.


    And the next scene stunned Liu Jianren.


    I saw that little girl''s car mmed into the bald head!


    Naturally, the bald head hurriedly dodged, and did not let her car hit, but the little girl''s car seemed to have no intention of this, because at the moment that bald head avoided, she suddenly speeded up and rushed forward!


    In an instant, he fell half a car body distance.


    In the car, Wei Sheng took off his mask. This dangerous move was really ufortable to wear the mask, and he wanted to take off this thing early.


    As for tricks, she has a hundred tricks to deal with "new people" like bald heads.


    At the finish line, Li Qi and others looked anxious, some worried about Wei Sheng''s safety, and some worried that they would be held responsible if something happened.


    "Come here!" In the distance, a few consecutive shouts made everyone stare with breathlessness.


    Li Qi held his hands in front of his chest and kept muttering, "Don''t have an ident, don''t have an ident, juste back safely!"


    "So fast? Who is the first?"


    "320!"


    The caller reported the end number of the license, but... which one is 320?


    Whoosh!


    Without waiting for everyone to think about it, the old ck car quickly rushed through the curve and appeared in front of everyone, dashing through the finish line at high speed!


    In the car, Wei Sheng put on the mask again while raising his wrist to look at the electronic watch, which took 10 minutes and 28 seconds in total.


    It took 15 minutes from the beginning to the end of the previous round, Wei Sheng thought, if you change cars and go all out, you can speed up at least two minutes.


    At the speed of his old man, it is estimated that they would not see the bottom of the car until they started.


    Wei Sheng stretched his waist and opened the car door. Li Qi trot forward and hugged her, "My mother! You scared me to death, are you okay?"


    Wei Sheng let her look up and down, and saw Lao Wang, Zhao Lei and Li Lin walking up quickly.


    As he walked, Zhao Lei looked towards the empty track behind Wei Sheng, "Shao Liu and the others... will have an ident?" Otherwise, why didn''t they arrive?


    "There should be a notice if something goes wrong?" Li Lin couldn''t figure it out, and hurriedly asked Wei Sheng, "How are they? There won''t be an ident halfway, right?"


    Wei Sheng was a little helpless. It was so unbelievable to dare to run first by himself. He had to be based on the premise that other cars had idents?


    Li Qi stepped forward and pulled Wei Sheng''s arm, "When on earth did you drive? Why did I never know?" Let alone why others did not show up, it is really difficult for Wei Sheng to run aplete mountain road. Believe.


    Wei Sheng smiled, "You don''t know, there used to be an uncle who secretly taught me to drive. He is very good. But don''t talk to my parents about it, they don''t agree."


    Li Qi believed such a lie that could not stand scrutiny, otherwise, what better exnation could he have? At this time, she was only excited and admired, and she felt a little confused, as if she suddenly didn''t recognize Wei Sheng in front of her.


    A few people were talking, and a car light shed slowly behind, it was the bald man''s car that came over the corner.


    The bald man''s car had just stopped, and Liu Jianren''s car also drove into people''s sight.


    If Wei Sheng didn''t guess wrong, the bald-headed Nissan might have changed the device, and Liu Jianren would have a lot of explosive power, otherwise he would not fall that far in theter stage.


    What everyone didn''t expect was that when the bald man stopped the car, he rushed out of the car and strode towards Wei Sheng angrily. He questioned, "Who are you?"

 Chapter 25: First pot of gold

    <h4>Chapter 25: First pot of gold</h4>


    As he spoke, he actually raised his hand to take off the mask on Wei Sheng''s face.


    Wei Sheng dodges quickly and dodges, rolling a look at him, "If you have something to say, don''t move your feet!"


    At this moment, Liu Jianren quickly got off the car and ran forward, "Hey, hey, what are you doing, you can''t afford to lose?" He spoke and guarded Wei Sheng behind him.


    The bald man suppressed the anger on his face and suddenly said with a sneer, "Liu Jianren, I don''t care where you get your helper, this time I''m misguided! Dare to make another appointment with us?"


    "Just make an appointment, afraid of you?" Liu Jianren snorted coldly, raising his chin and squinting at the bald man, "Besides, this is not my helper, you also watched her just got in by herself."


    The bald man stared at him coldly, turned and left, "The day after tomorrow, at eight o''clock in the evening."


    Seeing the back of the bald man leaving, Li Lin, Li Qi, and Zhao Lei looked at each other. It turned out that it was not Shao Liu and the others that had an ident, but Wei Sheng did indeed take the first ce?


    At this time, Lao Wang walked back quickly and said solemnly, "The fastest record on this mountain road was 13 minutes and 48 seconds, which was set by the Nissan team the day before yesterday. And Wei Sheng only took 10 minutes and 28 seconds." He just went. Find someone to find out.


    After he finished speaking, everyone looked at Wei Sheng in surprise.


    And Liu Jianren, who was standing in front of Wei Sheng, who used to be brave and prestigious, suddenly turned around and said tteringly, "Master! You will be my master in the future! Your drifting trick is so **** handsome! You must teach me!"


    Wei Sheng''s eyes bend slightly behind the mask, and his mouth is like a smile. "Don''t tell me, I was embarrassed to go in just now, so I''m ashamed to be your master again."


    Liu Jianren was stagnant, and the kid was obviously running on him with the words he had just run on his bald head.


    He hurriedlyughed, "I''m not that angry kid, and I me my words for not falling apart, don''t mind you!"


    Wei Sheng snorted, "Where is the money?"


    "Where''s the money? Where''s the money!" Liu Jianren turned around and shouted indiscriminately. Someone hurriedly took a pile of money and handed it to him.


    Liu Jianren took out a small wad of money from his pocket and went forward, "I will give you all the bet for five thousand dors, Lao Zheng, then I will give it to him in turn. There is only one thousand left on his body today, so I have the right to pay the tuition first. Make it up!" Without counting, he squeezed the money directly into Wei Sheng''s hands.


    Li Qi, Li Lin, Zhao Lei, and Lao Wang swallowed their saliva while looking at a pile of money, 6,000 yuan! Give Wei Sheng so much cash?


    But I saw that Wei Sheng directly dumped Liu Jianren¡¯s thousand dors back, and when Liu Jianren was rushing to receive the money, he said leisurely, ¡°First, I said in advance that all the bets would be given to me. Second, I don¡¯t ept apprentices, but also use them. No tuition." After speaking, he turned and walked towards the way he came.


    Li Lin, Li Qi and Zhao Lei hurriedly followed.


    Liu Jianren just froze in ce, a young man behind him hurriedly walked to his side and said, "Shao Liu, chasing you?"


    However, Liu Jianren held a smile at the corner of his mouth and waved his hand, "Little girl has a character, chasing after him, didn''t you see who is bothering me?"


    "Then she didn''t look at what she looked like, where to look back?" The youth frowned.


    Liu Jianren sneered, "Doesn''t anyone know her?" As he said, he raised his chin in the direction of Lao Wang.


    ...


    "Wei Sheng, what did you just pretend to be? We have to go down as far as the vige and the shop!" On the way, Li Qi stared at Wei Sheng''s back with a sad expression.


    At this time, Wei Sheng had already taken off his mask and counted the money there. After counting, he handed Zhao Lei a pile of banknotes without thinking about it. ¡°This is two thousand and five. It was agreed in advance that one person and half.¡±


    Zhao Lei was surprised on his face. He took the money and squeezed the thickness and immediately shook his head, "I said before that there are five cars at most in a race, and the maximum number is only 1,500. Zheng Ge left for three hundred and one thousand two. It¡¯s enough for you to divide me six hundred. Just now you gave Lao Wang two hundred for errands, and... then give me four hundred."


    Said the money back to Wei Sheng.


    Wei Sheng looked at the money that was stuffed back in his hand with surprise, and then counted out a thousand yuan and handed it to Zhao Lei, "You kid is very particr, take this one thousand, it''s thanks to you to do this."


    Zhao Lei hesitated to take the money, carefully put it into his pocket, he got a mother, a thousand yuan! At this moment, he didn''t think there was anything wrong with Wei Sheng''s words to him.


    "This money is not given to you for nothing. Don''t tell anyone about my situation, neither will Lao Wang." Wei Sheng continued.


    Zhao Lei nodded hurriedly. He could understand what Wei Sheng meant. She was a little girl who came to race in a ce where dragons and snakes were mixed, and 80% didn''t want people to recognize it. Wearing a mask must be the same.


    Wei Sheng is indeed afraid of being remembered when she shows her face, and will add some troubles in the future. It is necessary for racing to make money, but this is all in her mood, and she does not want to mix it up with other things.


    At this time, Wei Sheng also regretted it a bit. What I said just now should be a ride down. It costs insoles to go in a lifetime only by legs and feet!


    At this moment, a car horn suddenly came from behind, and everyone turned around and saw the ck car that Wei Sheng had just driven fast approaching.


    Wei Sheng had to put on the mask again to prevent being recognized.


    But I didn''t want the car to stop at their feet. After the window came down, the old Wang''s head dyed in purple was exposed.


    He grinned, "Shao Liu asked me to send you off."


    All of them looked at Wei Sheng subconsciously, thinking that she would continue to hold onto the car.


    But she didn''t want her to grin, first opened the door and jumped into the car, muttering, "This kid is pretty sensible."


    Several people turned ck, but that was the grandson of Secretary Liu of the county partymittee and the young master of the Tiger Cannery, and he was regarded as an out-and-out prince in Hutai County.


    Getting into the car one after another, Wei Sheng, Li Qi and Li Lin sat in the back, Zhao Lei in the co-pilot.


    Not far from the car, Pharaoh changed his early attitude and asked with a smile, "I just heard them say that your name is Wei Sheng? Oh, my Pharaoh didn¡¯t know Taishan before! Thanks to you for this race. Well, or we Hutaishan can let the outsiders bully! You don¡¯t know, Nissan won the game the day before yesterday and the mor is that there is no one in Hutai County! Hey, depending on your age, follow Zhao Lei is from a school, right?"


    The car was quiet for a while, no one answered.


    A few people turned their heads and saw Wei Sheng curled up on the seat with his arms folded, his eyes closed as if he was asleep.


    Lao Wang coughed awkwardly, "I''m probably too tired, the car is tired, especially tired..."


    On the side, Zhao Lei said, "Hehe, don''t ask, Wei Sheng is a friend of a friend, and I will see you for the first time today."


    "Oh..." Lao Wang nodded, and nced at Wei Sheng from the rearview mirror. Seeing that she was really asleep, he had to turn his eyes and continue driving without asking more questions.

 Chapter 26: Move out of old house

    <h4>Chapter 26: Move out of old house</h4>


    As soon as Lao Wang sent the people down the mountain, Wei Sheng woke up. She arrogantly took them back by taxi, and refused Lao Wang''s offer to send them home.


    Lao Wang couldn''t screw her, so he had to stop the car where he could get a taxi in the city.


    "Then let''s separate here, I''ll take Li Lin to y games." When Lao Wang drove away, Zhao Lei took Li Lin''s shoulder with some excitement.


    Li Qi was a little unhappy, so she had to take a taxi home with Wei Sheng angrily, because it was already past nine o''clock in the evening, and her parents would be crazy if they were not home.


    On the way back, Li Qi kept chasing Wei Sheng excitedly to ask questions. Thetter also had to answer questions. In short, they were perfunctory, and Li Qi didn''t go into details after listening.


    The two were separated at the door of the house. After Wei Sheng arrived home, she realized that her mother had not returned. She hurriedly stuffed the five hundred yuan back into her mother''s closet, returned to the room and threw the remaining three thousand five hundred yuan in the drawer. Just fell on the big bed.


    After thinking about it, the school will start the day after tomorrow, and time passed by in the blink of an eye.


    Looking around in a blink of an eye, everything in the room has been cleaned up, and it looks like it is about to be moved out. The whole house is basically empty except for a few pieces of furniture that the buyer promised to leave.


    Wei Sheng sighed, he was reluctant to move out before he was born again for a few days.


    While lying in bed thinking, Yang Lichun went home.


    After she got home, she first came to Wei Sheng''s room and took a look. Seeing that Wei Sheng was lying on the bed, she said, "Xiao Sheng, school will start soon, and I have time to read more books." After speaking, she hurried back to her room to talk to Wei Jiefang went on the phone.


    Wei Sheng stood outside his mother''s door and listened for a while, meaning that the house procedures have beenpleted, and the house will be handed over tomorrow, and the money will be sent to his father by the way.


    Back in the room, Wei Sheng stood in front of the desk and frowned, which meant that he would move to his uncle''s house tomorrow. This was something he had never experienced in his previous life, and it was also the butterfly effect he brought about.


    Some things have been changed, so my father''s death and my future will change as I wish.


    As for major events of the times, Wei Sheng turned his head and looked at the charging mobile phone in the corner, his lips slowly pulled up a smile, I believe it will always be useful.


    School will start the day after tomorrow, but tonight Wei Sheng didn''t read as much as his mother wanted, buty down early. One is that she has been reviewing the junior high school curriculum almost from morning till night a few days ago, and the other is that she has to get up early to move.


    How early is it?


    In the early morning of the next day, it was dark, and Wei Sheng''s door was pulled from the bed by Yang Lichun.


    Although her previous life was very self-disciplined and her living habits were very good, she did not know whether it was due to physical fatigue or all the stress and alertness disappeared in the past few days of rebirth. Wei Sheng woke up naturally at around ten o''clock every day.


    Looking at the watch at the moment, her rtives and grandma, it was only 4:30 in the morning.


    "Mom will go to work at 7:30 in a while. It''s hard to ask for leave after going through the formalities these two days." Faced with Wei Sheng''s sleepy eyes and sleepy look, Yang Lichun exined.


    Wei Sheng yawned and got out of the bed, and honestly went to wash her face with cold water, the sudden drop in temperature made her shrewd andpletely awake.


    "It''s really autumn." Wei Sheng sighed while looking at the dark sky outside the window.


    "What are you doing stupidly? Get your pile up soon." Yang Lichun''s shout came from the room, and Wei Sheng hurriedly plunged into the room and began to pack his own change of clothes and books.


    ording to their mother''s working hours, they had to rush to their uncle''s house before seven o''clock.


    At the beginning of October in the north, the weather is usually warmer, and it has not really felt like autumn, but it will be cooler in the morning and evening.


    Especially when people just woke up at 5 or 6 o''clock in the morning, it was so cold that people did not want to get out of the warm bed.


    At 5:30, the mother and daughter were ready to go. Because the ultimate goal was to move away from Hutai County to the south, all therge pieces of furniture were given to the seller along with the house at low prices.


    At this time, the mother and daughter had three packages wrapped in sheets. One of them contained a change of clothes for the mother and daughter, one contained a bedding that Yang Lichun was reluctant to throw away, and the other contained a mess of clutter. , Including Wei Sheng''s books, washing utensils, small bags for storing various documents at home, etc.


    Wei Sheng carried one, Yang Lichun carried one, and the two went out.


    Before leaving, Wei Sheng turned his head and took a deep look at the old house. The toilet with sliding ss doors, the mirror on the entire wall of the dining room, the small decorations under the mirror, the three-story corner storage table at the entrance of the room...


    The memories of childhood were like a tide of water, and it was the memory fragments of these small objects that made her always dream about midnight before.


    As soon as the security door of the house was closed, the door next door opened.


    Li Qi''s head came out of it, and she hurriedly shouted into the room, "Mom and Dad, Aunt Yang is out!"


    With the sound of two footsteps, a man and a woman wrapped in their coats, looking like they rushed out before their faces were washed.


    "I heard Qi Qi say that you are moving today, so I thought it was toote and didn''t ask you, can your mother move these things!" It was Li Qi''s father who was talking and snatched it. Two packages in Yang Lichun''s hands.


    Li Qi''s mother also took the parcel in Wei Sheng''s hand, and groaned Yang Lichun, "You don''t know why you are moving away."


    Yang Lichun smiled apologetically and at a loss, "I didn''t know when to sell the house before. I rushed to sell this paragraph when I needed money. I went out early every day and came backte, so I didn''t touch it. This is..."


    "I heard that you are going to move to a rtive''s house for a temporary stay? What are you doing so hard? Our house is enough to live in. If you say that you can just move to my house, it will be over! They are all from the neighbors." While walking downstairs, Li Qi''s mother said with a smile.


    Although I knew it was just a polite remark, this early morning delivery did not move away alone with his mother as he remembered. Wei Sheng was still very grateful.


    In his previous life, Wei Sheng was too young to pretend, so he told Li Qi early that he would move to the south. After that, he didn''t know how the adults decided and what he should do every day.


    Then, on a certain day when Li Qi had forgotten about it, he moved away with his mother suddenly, and there was no such thing as seeing off from the Li family.


    At the time of the morning exercises for the older people, Yang Lichun greeted the neighbourhood well, walked through the morning market in front of his house, and smelled the steaming steamed buns, rolls, soy milk and fried dough sticks.


    Unexpectedly this early, the street bird walkers, dog dogs, stalls, vegetable sellers, breakfast, fried dough sticks and soy milk squeezing soy milk on the street have already boiled lively.


    Many people are already waiting at the bus station.

 Chapter 27: Future news, stock trends

    <h4>Chapter 27: Future news, stock trends</h4>


    Because Li Qi''s family saw him off, Yang Lichun was too embarrassed to let them apany them to wait for the bus, so he took a taxi.


    Sitting in the back seat of the taxi, with three big packages piled high beside him, Wei Sheng looked out the window and suddenly thought, Cui Xian is still sleeping in the hot big bed at this moment?


    As in the previous life, I rushed to the new residence with my mother in the early morning of the penultimate day before school started.


    The difference is that thest time I left alone in the early morning, this time the Li family sent off with their family...


    Thest time I took the bus, I took a taxi with my mother this time...


    Thest time I went to the rental house, this time it was my uncle''s house...


    The uncle''s house is a factory division. The entiremunitypound is full of employees'' family members. As the deputy director, the condition of the uncle is not much worse. The bright three-bedroom outdoor balcony was previously envied by his mother Yang Lichun.


    My mother always wanted a living room with arge balcony, where she could dry her clothes and quilts as much as she wanted.


    Because I notified my eldest uncle in advance yesterday, I am not worried that it will disturb them too early today.


    Being greeted by Xu Huizhen and stepping into the house, she saw the bright white tiled floor, wiped so cleanly that she could not find any strands of hair.


    Then there is a clean and tidy dining table on the right hand side of the door, and then to the right is the sliding door of the kitchen. At this moment, the sliding door is open, and you can see the cleanrge kitchen inside. The painted white cabsplement the bright white tiles.


    There is also a door on the right side of the kitchen sliding door. It is the bathroom. Inside is the shower room that Wei Sheng thought was very high-end when he was a child. The whole bathroom is very spacious. There is a washing machine inside, and the bathroom is rare in Wei Sheng¡¯s eyes. Water heater.


    I remember when I was a guest when I was a child, my cousin Yang Xiaodong always boasted to her that the water purifier can drink directly, and the water quality is healthier for the body, and it is better than a water dispenser.


    The left hand of the door is the living room. In the living room, there is a sofa, coffee table, and TV. It is not the style of Wei Sheng¡¯s old house where there is only a dining room and toilet.


    And the room is directly opposite the door, with three bedrooms on the left, middle and right.


    It is not difficult for Wei Sheng to see the faint hints of envy from the corner of his mother''s eyes.


    "Quickly enter the room! Put things in the room. The middle room has been piled up with debris before, and it has just been cleaned out for you." Xu Huizhen led the mother and daughter into the middle room.


    Wei Sheng and his mother had been here before and knew that the master bedroom on the left belonged to Yang Liping and his wife, and the side bedroom on the right belonged to their son Yang Xiaodong.


    The middle room was so small that there was hardly anything to put on a bed. They piled things in the corner and came to the living room.


    Yang Liping was sitting at theputer desk under the window and staring at theputer. Wei Sheng nced at it. He was looking at stocks.


    Wei Sheng thought that stocks are very popr nowadays, but due to the psychological pressure of the Asian financial crisis and the copse of overseas stock markets, the flood and the "millennium bug" panic and other factors, the index fell 20% in nine trading days.


    Unforeseen circumstances, a great flood in 1998 not only caused hundreds of millions of dors in losses to the economy of Country Z, but also caused most listedpanies to face operational difficulties.


    In general, the stock market in 1998 was not good, and the index performance throughout the year was turbulent.


    Looking at Yang Liping''s frown, Wei Sheng shook his head.


    "What do you look at Wei Sheng? Can you understand? Your uncle is a stock market!" Xu Huizhen greeted her to go over for breakfast.


    Wei Sheng smiled and turned around, "Is it not open today?"


    Xu Huizhen was taken aback, but she didn''t understand.


    Yang Liping''s voice came from behind, "I''ll study the trend first, you guys eat."


    "He, I spent so much money on aputer! I don¡¯t know what data downloaded from a securitiespany can be analyzed at home. That¡¯s okay, let¡¯s eat, Wei Sheng calls your little brother out! He still sleeps at this point. Where!" Xu Huizhen babbled at the dinner table while cing the dishes and chopsticks.


    Wei Sheng thought for a while. Indeed, in 1998, there were very few homeputers. Even if there were those who were rich, I never heard of anyone who could ess the Inte at home.


    Investors still have to go to securitiespanies to watch price changes.


    She turned around and knocked on Yang Xiaodong''s room. After a while, he opened the door with his sleepy eyes and disheveled head.


    "Are you really here?" Yang Xiaodong looked at Wei Sheng and then at Yang Lichun who was sitting at the dining table, his expression unwillingly authentic.


    After talking, he didn''t brush his teeth or wash his face, so he sat down on the dinner table.


    The day at the elder uncle''s house was ordinary. My mother went to work after dinner, and Wei Sheng went back to the room to clean up and start reading.


    Tomorrow is the school day, and my own tutoring effect in the past few days does not seem to be great.


    After all, the knowledge that should be forgotten in the past ten years is not too much. If there is no one to exin to yourself, it may be difficult to understand this knowledge by yourself.


    But Wei Sheng knew that it was just the second year of the junior high school, and there was still more than a full year before the watershed of the senior high school entrance examination. He believed that this time was enough for him.


    Wei Sheng closed the book, turned around, picked up the phone, and dialed Cyril.


    The phone was connected, and Cyril''s sleepy sleepy sound came from the other end, "Mad Wei, if you don''t contact me again, I thought you were dead."


    "You can check it immediately for me, what are the best stocks in country Z in October 1998?" Wei Sheng asked.


    The voice on the other end paused, and asked in confusion, "What do you ask this for?"


    "I want it now." Wei Sheng did not answer directly.


    There was a rustling sound of clothes on the other end of the phone, followed by a crackling keyboard tap.


    "Well... there was a huge flood in 1998, and the best stocks were promoted in October... XX Zhouba, XX Water Conservancy, Crazy Wei, what do you want to do?"


    "Is it possible to be more detailed? If after the opening of the November holiday." Wei Sheng asked for a while pondering.


    "You mean the daily chart on October 8, 1998?"


    "Ok."


    "I need to download the data, give me a few minutes." Cyril said.


    At this moment, Wei Sheng''s breathing became a little tight, and the big hang that God gave her was perfect! Now that I have no money, if I have a lot of money, it is impossible to buy apany.


    Thinking of this, Wei Sheng shook his head again. If he really had enough funds to control the market, the butterfly wings must have been fanned out of his control, and the butterfly effect moved his whole body.


    For example, if you use a huge amount of money to start a war with apany, but thepany has not fought yourself in the previous life, so their response methods and strategies are obviously random, and there is no sample to refer to.


    If the experience in the previous life is based on this manual, but I have changed the internal principles and functions of the machine, what else is the manual useful for?


    But before he incited the butterfly effect on arge scale, he should be able to make a few big deals.


    "OK, do you need me to pass the information to you?" a voice came from the other end of the phone.

 Chapter 28: School day

    <h4>Chapter 28: School day</h4>


    On October 8, the warm sun bathed the earth.


    The breeze blew into the Fourth Middle School of Hutai County.


    On the first school day, Wei Sheng wore sunsses and carried the beige schoolbag eliminated from his cousin Yang Di on his shoulders, and carried the bicycle out of the corridor.


    Behind him, Yang Xiaodong also pushed out his continuously variable bicycle and sat on it in a cool manner.


    He looked at the sunsses that Wei Sheng was wearing and sneered, "When the house is sold, the family has money, right? What are you still living in my house for. Oh, yes, the two money for selling the house is probably not enough for your dad to go out topensate. Doing business? Does he have the brain to be a teacher in the Fourth Middle School for more than ten years?"


    Wei Sheng also stepped into the car, "Did your mother teach this?"


    Yang Xiaodong snorted coldly, "Is it obvious to everyone, and still use my mother to teach?"


    "When you came to your house, your mother called us to invite us. If you haveints, tell your mother, don''t be so crooked with me." Wei Sheng didn''t bother to pay attention to him, and drove towards the school on his bike.


    I heard Yang Xiaodong cursing from behind, "Give you a face, right? I tell you, your dad has to pay for his business! You just wait to beg for food!"


    "You won''t be able toe to your house if you ask for food."


    Because Yang Xiaodong went to high school, the two separated at a fork in the road.


    ...


    Locked the bicycle outside the school, and when passing by the school guard, Wei Sheng once again saw the old man who had ironed his suit and shirt without a trace of wrinkles. His hair was still waxed with oil, and he wasbing it all behind his head. I couldn''t even find a hair that jumped out.


    Obviously, the old man who was almost out of myocardial infarction by Wei Sheng before the holiday also recognized Wei Sheng. An old face full of wrinkles that could not be ironed like clothes looked like something heavy.


    Wei Sheng grinned at him, revealing two small tiger teeth, the old man red at her suddenly, and there was a muffled hum in his throat.


    Sheughed out loud, humming a little song and stepped into the campus in this memory.


    In fact, Tian Wei Sheng is looking forward to the start of school during these holidays. Although she fainted and woke up in school on the day she returned to 1998, it was like a dream to her. Because the situation at the time was tooplicated, the mood was also moreplicated.


    At this moment, Wei Sheng seemed to put aside all worries, and the feeling of stepping into this campus again after more than ten years was a bit of nostalgia and excitement.


    Sniffing the cool air of early autumn, looking at the strange and familiar faces around you, it is as if a group of adults have gone through hardships, gone through the passage of time, and have been pressed the back button again, backing their schoolbags and stepping into the campus.


    This feeling is hard to express.


    "Wei Sheng!" Li Qi''s voice suddenly came from behind, Wei Sheng stopped and waited for her for a while.


    "Did you wait for Wang Yan today?" Li Qi looked at Wei Sheng strangely.


    Wei Sheng was stunned for a while, and suddenly remembered that when he was in the middle school in Hutai County, he would wait in front of the school every day for Wang Yan to enter the school as agreed.


    However, it was not just herself who had this agreement with Wang Yan, but also the big and small and the other two girls.


    With the exception of Wang Yan, Wei Sheng had no rtionship with several other people, so it caused a very strange situation. Several girls were waiting at the school gate, and there was basically nomunication until their leader Wang Yan was carrying a schoolbag. Step by step, several people seem to find the backbone.


    "That''s right, that old Wang really kept asking about you, Zhao Lei and Li Lin were both annoyed to death, saying that Liu Shao wanted to invite you over tonight''s game." Li Qi pursed his mouth and smiled with pride in his eyes. The well-known Liu Shao begged her friend, which I had never experienced before.


    "Tonight''s game?"


    "Did you forget? Didn''t the Nissan team make an appointment with Liu Shao and the others at 8 o''clock the next night, or today." Li Qi reluctantly took Wei Sheng''s arm, "Don''t tell me you forgot?"


    Wei Sheng really didn''t take it seriously in his mind.


    "What to do? Go or not?" Li Qi pushed Wei Sheng with his elbow, his eyes filled with excitement.


    Wei Sheng shook her head without thinking about it, "Of course not." She wants to make some money in Hutai Mountain, but she has to wait for them to pass, otherwise she can get involved in these messes at a young age. No self-protection ability.


    As the CEO of Jinuo Motorsport, Wei Sheng is too aware of the roads and darkness in it, and there are not so many bright rules to be followed. Although this is only a small Hutai County, she believes that this is the case. The nature of helping desperadoes is the same.


    She didn''t want to offend anyone for nothing, or influence anyone''s interests.


    "Huh?" Li Qi originally thought that Wei Sheng would not refuse, after all, she proposed it for the first time going up the mountain.


    Stepping into the ssroom, Wei Sheng clearly felt the silence in the ssroom where the voice was originally filled with people, and everyone was staring at her.


    Then a few girls couldn''t help but burst intoughter, andughter spread throughout the ss like an infectious disease.


    On the first day when he officially returned to school, Wei Sheng was greeted not by the energetic faces of the lovely children, nor the heavy ss study, but the tide of ridicule and ridicule.


    the reason? Naturally, Wei Sheng yed a rogue joke on the yground the day before the holiday.


    She put away the smiling face she had prepared on her face, and walked into the ssroom with a calm face, carefully searching for the same table in her memory with her eyes, then walked to him and sat down.


    The big white por trees outside the window, the brightly polished aluminum alloy windows, the white and green ssroom walls, the old-fashioned wooden desks, the ckboard newspaper at the back of the ssroom, and the cleaning ssmates.


    Wei Sheng looked around, then looked down at his red and white sports school uniform, his lips stained with a faint smile.


    At this moment, Wang Yan led the four girls in from the front door of the ssroom, and then went straight to Wei Sheng''s seat and stood there.


    "Wei Sheng, in the future, neither of us will know anyone. Wang Yan, my friend, is not like you!" After speaking, he hummed and walked towards the seat. She thought about it this holiday, didn''t Wei Sheng go out to y with her? Well, don''t look for her when school starts.


    She thought that Wei Sheng would wait for her at the door as usual when school started, and then show her some colors, but she didn''t expect Wei Sheng to leave by himself uncharacteristically.


    This is annoying Wang Yan, who does Wei Sheng think she is? Why do you treat her this way? From the first to the second grade, if she didn''t take her to y, what kind of friends could she have?


    Wei Sheng didn''t have time to pay attention to her. He asked for the ss schedule and took out the math book for the first ss.


    "What are you doing?" The tablemate suddenly spoke seriously.


    Wei Sheng turned her head and looked at him. Now she still can''t remember the name of her deskmate. This boy seemed to seldom speak during her junior high school career, and was more transparent than herself.


    At this moment, being able to recognize his ordinary to featureless face, Wei Sheng already felt that he had a good memory.

 Chapter 29: Caught by **** Liu

    <h4>Chapter 29: Caught by **** Liu</h4>


    "Take the book." Wei Sheng looked at the math book in his hand.


    "You forgot, the math teacher told you not to take her ss." The boy reminded him hesitantly.


    Wei Sheng was stunned, what would she do if she was not in ss? Thinking about this, she asked.


    The boy pursed his lips, "Stand back fine."


    Wei Sheng stared at him nkly, "Why let me stop?"


    "What''s the matter with you? Before the holiday, the giarism of your monthly exam was detected by the teacher. The teacher asked you to stand up and listen to the math ss after school started." The boy looked at Wei Sheng with a little puzzled.


    Before he finished speaking, Wei Sheng showed a daze. She remembered that there was such a thing before the second grade transfer.


    I remember that it was because of a ss activity that Wei Sheng was pulled by Wang Yan to dance a group. As a result, all but Wei Sheng in this group danced very well. She was ridiculed by her ssmates.


    At a young age, he was naturally wronged and wanted to fight for his breath. After returning home, he begged his father to enroll in dance sses.


    At that time, his father had nned to transfer Wei Sheng to another school. He had to resign himself, so he would naturally not agree, but he wanted to motivate his daughter, so he promised to enroll her in a dance ss 15 years before entering the ss.


    Wei Sheng immersed himself in his studies in order to learn dance but did not make much progress. During the exam, he discussed with the same table to copy his roll paper, because the ss implemented a one-by-one system, and every poor student was sitting next to a student with excellent grades.


    Wei Sheng''s grades have always been in the middle and lower reaches. With fifty students, she ranked 334. ording to the ratio of one to one, she is naturally counted in the ranks of poor students, while the top students at the same table.


    The monthly test results came out. Although Wei Sheng entered the top 15 as she wished, she angered the math teacher because her answer was 80% the same as the same table. She tore her own paper in front of the ss. Paper, and told Wei Sheng not to take her ss in the future.


    Wei Jiefang pleaded for Wei Sheng, and finally punished her to stand in the back of the math ss for the entire semester. Of course, in the end Wei Sheng only stood for a month before transferring.


    This matter has always been like a shadow in the memory of young Wei Sheng. After the transfer, he constantly hypnotized himself and forgot about it. New ssmates didn''t know it, and no one would know when they arrived at Chaonan...


    Although it is ridiculous now, it did affect her for a long time.


    That kind of feeling, it''s as if people are ridiculing you wherever you go.


    Now I recall that the teacher''s anger at the time and using her of corruption and theft at a young age are still vivid.


    Shaking his head, Wei Sheng put the math book on the desk, turned his head and smiled at the same table, "I''ll sit here."


    Wei Sheng remembered that the tablemate was named Li Dezhi because he heard other ssmates call him. She suddenly recalled that when she came back to the party in college, she had heard her ssmate mention this tablemate. It seemed that she was stabbed in high school because her father was in debt. Died on the street.


    At that time, I just sighed and sighed and then forgotten it, just because he didn''t have a deep impression of this person, and the impression of Li Dezhi was very serious and almost transparent in the ss.


    Li Dezhi seemed a little surprised after hearing Wei Sheng''s words, then frowned and turned his face and did not continue to speak.


    Suddenly she thought of something and turned to Li Dezhi and said, "Which ss did you rank in thest monthly exam?"


    "Ninth." Li Dezhi answered tly.


    Wei Sheng thought for a moment, "Can you help me with tuition? You wille after school every day, no, I will go to your house."


    Li Dezhi turned his head in surprise, and then shook his head, "No, I have to go home to study after school."


    "If we study together, you will be a review." Wei Sheng said again, "I''ll give you five dors for an hour and a half."


    Suddenly there was a sneer behind him, "Wei Sheng, you want to make up the lesson? You can finish thest night by yourself every day. Besides, do you have that much money."


    Looking back, I saw a girl with a round face and chubby looking at her and pursing her lips. This seemed to be a junior high school member of study. Wei Sheng¡¯s only impression of her was that she was always willing to take the opportunity to taunt her when she saw ssmates who were not as good as her. Sentence, regardless of time and ce.


    At this time, Li Dezhi''s eyes widened in surprise. He calcted that if he counted five yuan a day, it would be one hundred and fifty yuan a month, which was more than his monthly allowance. And Wei Sheng said it was right, tutoring her can also be regarded as a review.


    After swallowing, Li Dezhi asked cautiously, "Do it every day?"


    "There are no special circumstances to make up sses every day."


    "Sometimes my parents are at home, can they be outside?"


    "Yes." Wei Sheng nodded.


    "You have to give me money first every day..." Li Dezhi said cautiously.


    Wei Sheng took out five yuan and patted it on the tabletop and got up and walked outside the ssroom. She was going to the third grade to see what Cui Xian was doing.


    She didn''t see Li Dezhi staring nkly behind her, he felt that the moment Wei Sheng took the money was so handsome.


    In the corridor, there are students carrying schoolbags about to enter the ssroom, or standing in twos and threes at the door of the ssroom chatting. Wei Sheng''s floor is on the second floor, while the third floor is on the third floor.


    As soon as Wei Sheng stepped onto the third floor of the teaching building, he saw many students in the hallway fighting, and facing the door of the first ssroom in the hallway, Zhao Lei was talking to two people with his back to her, one of them With purple hair dyed, Wei Sheng knew that he was the old king of Hutaishan Circuit without looking at his face.


    Zhao Lei also saw Wei Sheng at a nce, and his expression was stunned.


    The two men who were talking to Zhao Lei also turned their heads. The one with purple hair was Lao Wang and the other was Liu Jianren.


    Liu Jianren is wearing beige casual clothes, with one hand in his pocket, two long, slouchy legs and a hooked nose that resembles Andy Lau. He is very eye-catching. He looks more prominent, and is more eye-catching than students'' dressing. Many students pass by. Look sideways at him.


    Liu Jianren also seemed to stand out from this group of students and was very noticed, with a disdainful expression.


    But as soon as he saw Wei Sheng, he immediately put on a smiley face and greeted him, "Oh! I''m looking for your master! This kid also told me that you are not from this school, who fools you!"


    His voice instantly attracted the attention of many people.


    Wei Sheng had just stepped on thest stairs of the third floor with one foot and was frozen, and was finally pulled up by Liu Jianren with a smile.


    She raised her hand and opened Liu Jianren''s hand, "Who is your master."


    "You, didn''t you all worshippedst time, you can''t help but admit it after all the money is collected!" Liu Jianren''s expression was exaggerated.


    Wei Sheng frowned suddenly and nced at him faintly, "I will return the thousand yuan."


    Liu Jianren chuckled, "Although the bet is five thousand, but the hand won is not five thousand, Hutaishan draws Chengdu is another calction for me, the right to pay the tuition! Of course! With me Liu Jianren one day, I will honor you one dayter ! You have to pass that unique skill to me!"


    Wei Sheng looked at his pasted body and had to dodge a little bit further, and Zhao Lei a bitter face on the side, "Old Wang brought Liu Shao to the school to look for me just now, saying that he was looking for you. I just told them that you were not there. You will be here when you go to school..."

 Chapter 30: Wei Sheng is crazy

    <h4>Chapter 30: Wei Sheng is crazy</h4>


    Wei Sheng was rather helpless, and Zhao Lei was not to me for knowing this. I really want to me myself for owing children. If I do not study early, I have to go upstairs to see Cui Xian.


    "Look at the girl, this just proves that we have this fate? God is destined, and God''s will can''t be vited!" Liu Jianren held Wei Sheng with a smile on his face, "Since the apprenticeship has been set, the apprentice has something to do, Master is sure Is it to help, right?"


    At this moment, a white figure walked out of the ssroom next door. Qingjun''s clean-faced shirt was particrly eye-catching under the sunshine outside the window.


    It is Choi Hyun.


    He walked out of the ssroom in the direction of Wei Sheng, and then passed her under Wei Sheng''s eyes.


    Cui Xian saw Wei Sheng and the man outside the school who was pulling with her, but he just nced at it and walked away, as if he didn''t know her.


    Wei Sheng took a helpless look at Cui Xian¡¯s back, and he could tell that this kid doesn¡¯t like him at all, but in her eyes it¡¯s not a problem.


    Opening Liu Jianren''s hand again, "I won''t participate in the car race tonight. You shouldpete, you shouldpete. It is no problem if you want to learn drift. The tuition fee is 30,000 yuan, and there is no bargaining."


    "Thirty, thirty thousand!" Liu Jianren looked at Wei Sheng in surprise, this little girl! The lion opened his mouth.


    Wei Sheng didn¡¯t feel like she was talking loudly. If she doesn¡¯tck money, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t bother to pay attention to him. But now shecks money, Cyril told her about the rising trend of a few stocks. She ns to ask her uncle Yang Liping when she returns tonight. The rise is indeed exactly the same as in the previous life, and Wei Sheng is ready to make a small profit.


    But she has no money. Even if a stock is worth four yuan, she can barely buy a thousand shares, and the daily limit of 10% is 40 cents to make a few hundred yuan.


    So she needs funds. Thirty thousand yuan is not much for her. For Liu Jianren, it is probably just the price of a gamble.


    Liu Jianren swallowed fiercely and stared at Wei Sheng motionlessly. It is probably hard for him to understand how a little girl in the second grade of junior high school would dare to ask for so much money.


    "Okay!" He nodded fiercely, and then whispered, "But I have a condition, you have to participate in tonight''s game. The tortoise grandson transferred from the south, three out of three, they are all strong yers! If you lose the prize money is small, Hutai County will be embarrassed. You don¡¯t want people to recognize you and you can wear a mask."


    Wei Sheng waited for him to finish speaking nkly, and suddenly asked indifferently, "How much is the bonus?"


    "Ten thousand, I will give you all if you win. This kind of big bet is not easy toe by, usually you will make a thousand or eight hundred yuan in a race." Liu Jianren was beaming, and it seemed to be a y.


    "But..." Wei Sheng suddenly looked embarrassed.


    Liu Jianren''s heart was tight, staring at Wei Sheng.


    "But I made an appointment with my ssmates to make up sses after school today, and I gave him five dors."


    "..."


    "..."


    "..."


    Sitting in the ssroom, Wei Sheng hesitated to take a peek at Li Dezhi from time to time, and finally spoke when the boy was blushing and bare-handed, "Well, I can''t make up sses tonight. Should we move the five dors to next time?"


    "Do you want to take the money back?" Li Dezhi reached out and touched his pocket subconsciously.


    Wei Sheng hurriedly shook his head, "I will pay for the supplementary lesson tomorrow."


    Li Dezhi thought about it with disappointment and nodded, which is equivalent to one day''s less money.


    Kong Xue, the studymittee member behind him, said happily, "What did I just say? It''s not bad for Wei Sheng to finish his homework, so make up the lesson?


    Wei Sheng ignored her, and happened to rang the ss bell, and the students returned to their seats to prepare for ss.


    As the ss bell rang, a slender figure slowly entered the ssroom.


    Wei Sheng recognized that this was Zheng Qi, the mathematics teacher who left her a huge shadow before the transfer. She was in her early thirties and had a pretty face. She always wore a white shirt and jeans wrapped her slender thighs.


    But the boys don''t like her because she has a notoriously bad temper, and she often punishes students physically, even the principal''s face is not given to her in school.


    It is said that Zheng Qi''s family is well-off, and he returned to Hutai County after graduating from Jingcheng University to make contributions to his hometown.


    It is also rumored that she and her partner have never married, so she has a strange temper. Wei Sheng remembered passing by the office when she was in school and saw her crying inside.


    When I saw Zheng Qi, memories that had long been forgotten flowed to Wei Sheng like a tide.


    "Turn to page 27." Zheng Qi put the book on the desk, and turned around to write a sample question on the ckboard, "This question is a simr question of the previous month..."


    Speaking of this, she suddenly turned her head to look at Wei Sheng, frowning and said, "Who told you to sit here, stand behind."


    The whole ss suddenly raised their ears, and it was really embarrassing for a girl to let the teacher criticize in full view.


    Except for a few mischievous students whoughed at him, everyone else had no expression on their faces.


    Wei Sheng sighed, but he still came.


    Her buttocks remained motionless on the seat, with a small face without any expression, but her eyes were bright and she looked at Zheng Qi and said, "Ms. Zheng, I want to sit down in ss."


    "Is it not clear what is your own situation? I borrowed this matter to tell our ssmates again. If you can''t answer the exam, you can not answer, but don''t copy it. It''s not fooling the teacher, it''s fooling yourself! What is the act of copying? Chunchun What can you do when you grow up! Shameless thing, and want to sit and go to ss? Hurry up and go to the back." Zheng Qi said indifferently, except for a sharp nce at Wei Sheng as he spoke. Time is flipping through textbooks.


    Like everyone else, she thought that Wei Sheng would get up and move to the back of the ssroom, but she didn''t expect that she would still sit there motionless.


    "Ms. Zheng, I want to sit down in ss." Wei Sheng looked at her nkly, repeating what he had just said.


    Zheng Qi was taken aback, and looked up at Wei Sheng who was still sitting in his seat, his tone suddenly became severe, "You stand up and talk!"


    "Teacher Zheng, from a psychological point of view, when two people have a conflict, both standing and talking will only intensify the conflict, so I think I should sit and talk." Wei Sheng''s words justnded, and the eyes of the whole ss were all over. Swipingly looked at her.


    Zheng Qi stood on the podium for a moment of embarrassment, then she mmed the book in her hand against the podium, making a huge crash.


    At this moment, Wei Sheng obviously felt Li Dezhi''s breathing tighten next to him.


    "Don''t get angry at every turn. It''s bad for your health." Wei Sheng sighed. She didn''t deliberately contradicted, nor did she deliberately anger Zheng Qi, but she was actually a little unhappy with Zheng Qi''s attitude. Is helpless.


    She is not a child anymore, at least not in her heart. She is not proud of being able to anger the teacher, and Zheng Qi is not worthy. She simply disagrees with Zheng Qi''s attitudes and practices towards herself and students.


    But she didn''t know. At this moment, Wang Yan patted her big shoulders in the front seat and whispered in the ear of thetter, "I said, Wei Sheng must have a brain problem."

 Chapter 31: Teacher Zheng

    <h4>Chapter 31: Teacher Zheng</h4>


    Zheng Qi stared at Wei Sheng angrily. In her opinion, the student was obviously deliberately trying to make life difficult with him.


    She stared at Wei Sheng with a stern face and thought she was stern and deterrent, and said, "Your answer in the monthly test is reasonable? If not for your dad toe to me to intercede, do you think you can continue my ss? I will check. Count three, you can quickly stand behind me! 3! 2..."


    Wei Sheng stood up suddenly and interrupted her with a cold expression, "First, I admit that I did a copyst month and the answer is that I was wrong, but if I remember correctly, I have already apologized to you for this matter. , And the attitude is serious and sincere."


    "Secondly, I am your student and not your criminal. I copied the answer instead of stealing. You can criticize and educate me but you can''t get me into the game. As a teacher, don''t always give your students a guide. Going online, your responsibility is to educate and guide students when they make mistakes rather than hitting her self-esteem. Don¡¯t you think that this approach has seriously affected my physical and mental health?"


    "Third, I am not a shameless thing, pay attention to your words in the future!"


    Shock! The whole ss was boiling, the students whispered to each other, Zheng Qi was in a moment of daze on the podium.


    Where does this child look like a student now? For a moment, she even felt that she had be a subordinate and Wei Sheng had be her leader.


    Wei Sheng''s expression remained calm, but his faintly frowned brows revealed his dissatisfaction with Zheng Qi.


    Zheng Qi was speechless for a while. She picked up the textbook and knocked on the podium again, screaming with an angry expression, "It''s your turn! Get me behind and stand! Otherwise, today''s ss will be the same. Stop it from anyone!"


    "Unreasonable making trouble." Wei Sheng spit out four words indifferently, and then sat down on a chair, "Could it be that only the student who asked Teacher Zheng you to collect the watch can be a so-called thief, and everyone else deserves your humiliation? ?"


    Zheng Qi has obviously lost the morality she deserves, and she has no respect for such a woman.


    Suddenly, she felt that she had been buried in the depths of her heart for more than ten years or even forgotten, but when she remembered that the thorn on her back was suddenly pulled out, she felt inexplicably lighthearted.


    As soon as she said this, Wang Yan''s heart felt a little, because it was her father who gave Teacher Zheng a watch, so she copied the answer every time she took the exam, even if she saw it, she didn''t say anything.


    Zheng Qi was so angry that he finally mmed out the door with Wei Sheng''s expression that was toozy to pay attention to, and left the whole hall of students.


    The next moment, there was a burst of cheers from the boys in the ssroom, because the math teacher was so bad-tempered, and always humiliated them with nasty words because of trivial things, and sometimes caught up with her bad temper, even the students Eighteenth generation of ancestors are almost scolded again.


    "Wei Sheng, you are amazing!"


    "Wei Sheng, did you beat chicken blood today?"


    "Speaking too well! You look angry with Widow Zheng!"


    Widow Zheng is the nickname given to Zheng Qi by the boys in private. She was originally called ck Widow, but she became Widow Zheng when she screamed.


    Wang Yan, on the other hand, pped the textbook on the desk fiercely, secretly resenting her.


    At this moment, the door of the ss was pushed open again, and Zheng Qi was standing at the door with an angry face, and next to him was Tao Ke, the teacher of Wei Sheng''s second and fourth ss.


    Tao Ke is a new teacher who is less than 30 years old and has juste to the school to teach for less than a year, but he is kind and enthusiastic, and he is very kind to students.


    Following Zheng Qi''s usation, Tao Ke called out Wei Sheng''s deskmate Li Dezhi, apparently to inquire about what happened.


    Several naughty boys stood on desks against the wall, looking out from the corridor windows above their heads, reporting news from time to time.


    "Li Dezhi didn''t deviate from his words, he was all truthful!"


    "Teacher Tao advise Teacher Zheng!"


    "Ms. Zheng went to the principal!"


    ...


    In the end, Wei Sheng was invited to the principal''s room to talk. In addition to Zheng Qi, Tao Ke came with her.


    President Wang''s name is Wang Zhengen. Wei Sheng had already met him in the infirmary on the day of his rebirth. The father and Cui Xian''s mother were also present.


    At this moment, Principal Wang was sitting at the desk in the principal''s room, Zheng Qi and Tao Ke were sitting on the sofa beside them, Zheng Qi looked ugly, and Tao Ke frowned.


    Principal Wang observed Wei Sheng for a while, and suddenlyughed, "It''s you again?"


    Wei Sheng, who was standing in the middle of the room, didn''t look embarrassed either. She looked at the room and smiled when she heard the question, "I''m causing you trouble again."


    This ghost! Principal Wang somehow wanted tough when he looked at her like a big devil, "Why, the hooligans on the yground didn''t punish you, so you have to be the thorn in the fourth middle school?"


    Tao Ke nced at Principal Wang strangely. At this moment, the principal''s tone and words clearly made a joke to Wei Sheng.


    And Wei Sheng understood it in his heart, and suddenly smiled, "You are not ashamed or ashamed of you, and I still mention this."


    Principal Wangughed suddenly, and she was right. The most impressive thing Wei Sheng left her that day was that the child was not ashamed or embarrassed, otherwise he would not tease her like that.


    When Zheng Qi saw that the atmosphere was wrong, he immediately reminded him with a cold face, "Principal Wang!"


    Principal Wang smiled and said to Zheng Qi, "Teacher Zheng, how angry you are with your children when you are such an adult? I have also understood what happened. Although Wei Sheng spoke in a wrong ce at the time, he is still reasonable! How can the teacher let the students stand behind to teach? Our school is resolutely putting an end to corporal punishment of students. If it is spread out, it will not affect the school."


    "Are you nning to favor her?" Zheng Qi said with a cold face, seeming to suppress his anger.


    "Nonsense! I''m not her father, what do I favor her?" Principal Wang snorted coldly.


    With a snort, Tao Ke was amused by his funny way of speaking, and hurriedly reduced his smile.


    "You are tantly supporting her against the teacher! She copied the answers in the exam and it is reasonable? As a teacher, I can''t tell her? If so, what kind of teacher will I be! No students will listen to me in the future!" Zheng Qi''s face was ashamed and angry. The ground shouted.


    Principal Wang waved his hand, "Mr. Zheng, did you copy your homework when you were in school?"


    Zheng Qi paused, "The nature of homework is different from that of exams."


    Principal Wang said, "That is copying. ording to your opinion, copying is wrong. Did your teacher humiliate you in front of the ss?"


    Zheng Qi didn''t answer the conversation with a cold face.


    "I don''t agree with students cheating in exams, nor do they agree with students'' confrontation with teachers. But do we educators first have to regte our own words and deeds to convince students? Why does Wei Sheng never confront Teacher Tao, but today is in front of other students Confronting you? Isn''t the first thing you should do after this thing is to reflect on yourself, but to breathe with the students?" Principal Wang said with a serious face.

 Chapter 32: Provocation from the professional team

    <h4>Chapter 32: Provocation from the professional team</h4>


    Zheng Qi was obviously speechless by him.


    Immediately afterwards, Principal Wang turned to Wei Sheng with a stern face, "Do you think you are a hero today? You have be a hero! Teacher Zheng has to teach so many sses every day, day and night preparing lessons and approving homework, and he is very busy. At that time, the attitude may be a little bad, but the words are rough and not rough, always for your own good. Are you justified in cheating? Confronting the teacher in front of so many ssmates is not a hero, it is triumphant!"


    He continued, "Punish you to go back and write a review letter to Teacher Zheng! I don''t think you have a long memory!"


    Wei Sheng knew well about Wang Zhengen''s maintenance, so he nodded.


    She knew that he was doing this for Zheng Qi. Of course, as he said, he was not his own father and didn''t need to defend himself. He probably wanted to suppress and educate Zheng Qi through this matter.


    Although Zheng Qi could see it, he was silently rebutted by President Wang''s criticism. He could only ept it as soon as he saw it. With the steps given by President Wang, he would no longer be entangled.


    Wei Sheng didn''t expect this incident to pass, even Tao Ke didn''t mention a word afterwards.


    After school at noon, Wei Sheng came to the small alley opposite the school as scheduled. Liu Jianren was already waiting for her with a canvas pocket, but it seemed that something was going on with a sad face.


    When he saw Wei Sheng, he handed the canvas pocket to Wei Sheng, and said hesitantly, "This is 30,000 yuan in tuition. There have been some changes in the game tonight..."


    Seeing the rare stern color on his face, Wei Sheng epted the money and nodded, "Say."


    Liu Jianren said that this morning after he had contacted Wei Sheng, he received a call from Brother Zheng from Hutaishan. Brother Zheng said on the phone that the bald side had just released the news. The two helpers he invited this time turned out to be among the best in the provincial team. Professional racer.


    They once ran out of Wei Sheng''sst run on Hutai Mountain on a mountain road that is harder to run than Hutai Mountain.


    "Furthermore, this morning the other party suddenly offered to quintuple the bet and find a professional yer. Isn''t this the **** wanting to go to our Hutai County to rob! I didn''t agree, but Zheng Ge said they will definitely mention it at the game tonight. When there are so many people in front of me, if I disagree, I will admit it!" Liu Jianren was very angry.


    Wei Sheng smiled at the corners of his mouth, "Turn it and turn it, we are not a stable defeat, why don''t people receive the money."


    Liu Jianren frowned, "It seems that you didn''t understand what I mean. Yourst record is nothing in the eyes of the professional team. People''s skills are more than one and a half minutes higher than ours. What are we going to do with them? There is no one in a car alone."


    Speaking of the car, Wei Sheng thought about it, but said, "Who is we with you."


    "Yes, yes, I know that you can drift. The level is higher than me, but they are professional teams." But you are here at your age. You are a child. No matter how powerful you are, you canpete with professional racers who have received professional training all year round. ratio? But Liu Jianren didn''t say the following.


    Wei Sheng naturally knew what he was thinking, so he didn''t exin much at this time. "You just get the money ready and we will y a game of 50,000 yuan at night."


    "Huh?" Liu Jianren felt a little depressed when she saw her indifferent appearance. Dare to lose is not to lose her money. The most important thing is...


    "The key is that I don''t have that much money in my hand... I found out that I couldn''t get away with this 30,000 yuan, and I couldn''t take out 50,000 yuan as a bet!"


    Seeing his distressed look, Wei Sheng smiled, "Isn''t there 30,000, you have so many friends, and you can make up another 20,000, so you can borrow one night as a deposit, right?"


    Liu Jianren was stunned, "If you lose your 30,000 yuan, it will be gone. I tell you I can''t pay another 30,000 yuan in tuition!"


    Wei Sheng smiled faintly, "You have already paid the tuition fee. If the money is lost, I will take care of the drift. But if the game really wins, the opponent will have to give me 50,000 yuan."


    In this way, if he wins the game, Liu Jianren will return the 30,000 he gave him, plus the 50,000 he lost, and he will get 80,000. In such a small ce as Hutaishan, it is not always possible to encounter such a big game.


    Liu Jianren didn''t seem to listen to Wei Sheng''s words, and said to himself, "I don''t know any professional team. The only thing Hutaishan can tell is you, and I and Sun Peng can make up the numbers. The opponents are the bald head of Nissan and the other two. The professional team¡¯s level is very high, so three hits and three loses, don¡¯t we give this money to others for nothing?"


    "How about the rules? One of the three of us can get to the finish line first?" Wei Sheng asked.


    Liu Jianren nodded, and then calcted, "If they are the two professional teams, you can say, although the bald strength is better than me, it is not impossible to win. But it is impossible. A professional team will hold back. You estimate that is enough, then Sun Peng and I will lose. We have to decide a tactic in advance."


    "Pinch me?" Wei Shengle said, "Okay, don''t think so much, and don''t have to decide on any tactics. I have to go back to ss." After saying that, he was ready to leave.


    Liu Jianren looked at the purse in his hand, "Do you really n to take out the thirty thousand?"


    "Yeah." Wei Sheng had already walked a few steps away, and agreed without looking back.


    "I''ll pick you up after school at 4:30!" Behind him, Liu Jianren shouted again.


    Wei Sheng ignored him and left.


    Sitting in the ssroom during lunch break, Wei Sheng thought about the game tonight. Naturally, she would not despise the strength of the provincial-level professional yers, but if they were qualified, they might not even be qualified to be her apprentices.


    Wei Sheng, who has already ranked among the top racers in the world, will not be inferior to them, but the car is a major problem. Even Wei Sheng does not necessarily use an old Nissan to win the provincial level with a real high-performance sports car. yers.


    The car is equivalent to the sword of a swordsman. The wooden sword will be cut by the iron sword. Is it true that the leaves be swords? That''s not a swordsman, it''s an internal force.


    If you are thrown out of sight by the opponent at the start, you still want to overtake in a curve?


    Unless the opponent is getting off the car and pushing by hand.


    "Wei Sheng, what do you mean by telling the teacher to present the watch in front of the ss in the morning?" Wang Yan angrily pushed open the door of the ssroom, and the door hit the trash can behind the door with a loud noise due to excessive force. ring.


    A few students in the ss who were chatting in the ssroom all looked over.


    Wang Yan walked up to Wei Sheng and said with shame and anger, "Don''t you mean to sell it to me? Mr. Zheng asked me just now. What do you think this is?" She threw a small gift box on the table. .


    Wei Sheng opened it and saw it was a delicate female watch.


    "Ms. Zheng asked me to take the watch back. You are innocent and embarrass me! How can I tell my dad when I go back!" Wang Yan''s expression was furious. Her father had told her to give gifts to the teacher and not to tell her ssmates. I couldn''t help showing off with a few sisters, who wanted to make trouble like this.

 Chapter 33: Wait for you for a few years

    <h4>Chapter 33: Wait for you for a few years</h4>


    "Did I mention you today?" Wei Sheng pushed the watch to the corner of the table and motioned for her to take it.


    "But you brought up the watch, Teacher Zheng knew I told you right away!" Wang Yan picked up the box and shouted.


    Wei Sheng shrugged, "Then I can only be sorry."


    Seeing her indifferent look, Wang Yan stopped being angry. She gritted her teeth and stared at Wei Sheng ferociously, "Okay, don''t me me for not being indifferent if you can''t get through with me innocently! I''ll tell you Wei Sheng, I have a method to control you!" After that, I put the watch in the desk and left the ssroom with bothrge and small.


    As soon as ss started in the afternoon, Wang Yan screamed that the watch in the desk was missing, but the students in the ss will look at me and I will look at you. No one admits.


    Wang Yan made a big fuss, searched Wei Sheng''s desk and found nothing, and did not dare to tell the ss teacher, otherwise the ss teacher asked her why there was a watch in the desk and couldn''t answer.


    Throughout the afternoon, Wang Yan''s face was sad, half aggrieved and half sad.


    Naturally, Wei Sheng didn''t get the watch. It was thought that it was stuffed into the desk in full view and stolen by some ssmate.


    After school in the evening, Wei Sheng had been waiting at the top of the stairs early. As soon as he saw Cui Xianing downstairs, he greeted him. No matter whether there were other male ssmates beside him, he squeezed around him without shame. Don¡¯t make up sses?"


    Cui Xian nced at her strangely and ignored it, and Leng Jun''s small face was indifferent.


    Wei Sheng was not embarrassed, and he didn''t care about other people''s gazes, "Shall we go together after school? I live in my uncle''s house now, and I''m on the way to yours, just across the road."


    The male ssmates around him suddenly cast ambiguous eyes. Cui Xian stopped abruptly and looked at her coldly, "How do you know where I live?"


    You told me in thest life. Wei Sheng didn''t say that.


    "Um... your cousin said it." She thought for a while and smiled.


    Cui Xian frowned and looked at her, with an indescribable appearance.


    "Don''t ask me about it in the future." After a long silence, Cui Xian said.


    Wei Sheng smiled suddenly, "Don''t ask, there is nothing I don''t know about you."


    Cui Xian frowned deeper. He had never seen a girl like this before, so...


    He doesn''t know what words to use to describe Wei Sheng. To be honest, it is difficult to dislike Wei Sheng''s character, but he hates other people participating in his life, especially a girl who is not familiar with him at all and is self-righteous.


    Wei Sheng didn''t hear this voice, and he was depressed when he heard it. Maybe he felt funny.


    Seeing Cui Xian turned around and walked outside the school gate, Wei Sheng carried his schoolbag and dragged two short legs to walk beside him, watching the awkward Cui Xian smile silently.


    Liu Jianren was already waiting for her outside the school, driving a new Toyota. I remember thest time he said that his car was confiscated by his grandfather or his father. It is estimated that this will be returned.


    A Toyota is eye-catching in Hutai County, which is full of bicycles. Liu Jianren leaned against the body to smoke in a grand manner. His actions were chic and handsome, and his cheeks were very sassy.


    "Damn!" Liu Jianren waved to Wei Sheng from a long distance away, and smoothly squeezed out the cigarette **** in his hand.


    "Get in the car! Let''s go to eat first!" Liu Jianren didn''t feel swaggered at all, still shouting loudly.


    Cui Xian stopped and looked at Liu Jianren, then at Wei Sheng beside him, turning around and walking towards the bicycle shed without saying a word.


    "Cui Xian! See you at school tomorrow!" Wei Sheng waved to Cui Xian''s awkward back and turned and ran towards Liu Jianren.


    Cui Xian paused, then turned to look at Wei Sheng who had gotten into the body, frowning.


    He didn''t know how there could be such a girl in this world. He swaggered and kissed himself on the yground, drove the speedboat and shouted to show his love. He was still entangled with him for the first few minutes, and in a blink of an eye he left himself on something else. Brother son''s car.


    He thought that Wei Sheng liked him as much as some girls, but now he felt that it was not the case.


    He was a little confused by this girl.


    confused? Cui Xian was taken aback by the words, frowned and shook his head, turned and walked towards the bicycle shed. Obviously Wei Sheng is very close to those outside the school, unlike a good student.


    "Yadan, what do you want to eat?" Liu Jianren asked with an arm on the side of the window as he drove the car.


    "I remember that there is a fish belly shop on Taoli Road. Go there." Wei Sheng really missed it. Although it is not a valuable thing, the taste in the memory is unavoidable. It is possible that after Wei Sheng moved to Chaonan, he never had any more. Even if he came backter, the shop would have disappeared because of the demolition.


    "Good!" Liu Jianren stepped on the gas pedal, and the car went straight to Taoli Road. He couldn''t help but curiously asked, "Who was that kid just now?"


    "My friend." Wei Sheng replied, looking at the street view outside the window.


    "Boyfriend?" Liu Jianren smiled, "I''m pretty precocious at a young age!"


    Wei Sheng ignored him, he also put aside his jokes, "I don''t think that kid is like your friend, but does he seem to bother you?"


    Wei Sheng retracted his gaze and turned to look at him, "So obvious?"


    "It''s obvious to everyone." Liu Jianren nodded his chin.


    Wei Sheng smiled and shrugged, "It doesn''t matter."


    "No, right? You like him?" Liu Jianren nced at Wei Sheng from the corner of his eye.


    Wei Sheng smiled without saying a word, did not answer.


    In fact, she can''t tell what kind of feelings she has for Cui Xian, guilt? grateful? Distressed? Or like it?


    Perhaps it is more of a spiritual sustenance to Cui Xian ten yearster, so I want to be good to him now.


    Liu Jianren said next to him again, "If you want me to say that you don¡¯t have to toss with these kids because of your excellence, isn¡¯t that nonsense? If you really want to find someone to find me, you are fourteen? I¡¯m twenty. Four, older than you... Damn, am I ten years older than you?"


    Seeing his funny appearance, Wei Sheng burst intoughter.


    "It''s okay, I don''t have the right one anyway, it''s a big deal to wait for you for a few years. Wait for the *********, let you pick it~ ah~ pick, pick, pick~" Liu Jianren shook his head and hummed.


    Wei Sheng didn''t bother to care about him.


    In the end, Liu Jianren looked at Wei Sheng with an incredible expression of one after another after eating the fish belly that was fried from the tattered oil pan in the small shop without a storefront. The two bunches cost him ten yuan. .


    "Forty strings!" Liu Jianren was dumbfounded.


    "That''s a small string, let''s talk about my long body." Wei Sheng stood on the street and wiped his mouth with a tissue, and threw it into the trash can of the small shop.


    Liu Jianren didn''t eat a bite, and he wouldn''t eat a bite if he killed him.


    Wei Sheng beckoned to him, then took out his car key from his pocket, "Go and do something for me."

 Chapter 34: You dare?

    <h4>Chapter 34: You dare?</h4>


    At seven o''clock, on the uphill road of Hutai Mountain, bright lights shed one after another. I am afraid that it is rare to see so many vehicles on the roads of Hutai County on weekdays.


    Not long after, the intersection on the mountain was blocked by a railing and no vehicles were allowed to pass.


    On the mountain road, there was also a loud voice, crowds crowded around the small track.


    There are still two rows of bonfires separating the three rows ofnes on the field, and the bright mes are very warm this October night.


    After Liu Jianren sent Wei Sheng up the mountain, he went to work ording to Wei Sheng''s instructions.


    At this moment, Wei Sheng was apanied by Lao Wang to see Hutaishan''s handle-Brother Zheng.


    A long way away, I saw a man sitting on a chair under the shade of a tree, and the younger brothers in twos and threes next to him were shuttled back and forth in the field.


    Wei Sheng observed the man, his figure was sharp and short, his eyes were astute, and the two thick and heavy eyebrows were the most noticeable above. As for the clothes, he passed a light blue ordinary round-neck vest with a ck leather jacket on the outside, and leaky jeans on the bottom, which looked extremely fashionable, even though he looked nearly forty years old.


    Perhaps because of Liu Jianren''s rtionship, or perhaps because Wei Sheng ran out of the Hutaishan record in thest game, Zheng Ge''s attitude towards her was extremely friendly and friendly.


    "Oh, I¡¯ve been admiring my name for a long time! I didn¡¯t expect to be so young? Hahaha, young and promising! Young and promising! I don¡¯t know how the three-wheeled bungee rides at your age!" Zheng Xin also saw it from a distance Wei Sheng, apanied by Lao Wang, smiled and stood up to greet him.


    In fact, Wei Sheng is not difficult to recognize. She is probably the only one wearing a Peking Opera mask on the mountain.


    She knew exactly where Wei Sheng wanted to wear this broken mask and how funny it was, but she didn''t want to expose her appearance in this mixed ce, so as to avoid idents in the future, so she had to endure the attention of people around her.


    Wei Sheng stepped forward and shook hands with him, Zheng Xin said, "Lao Wang, where is Young Master Liu?"


    Lao Wang didn''t know, so Wei Sheng answered, "I ask him to do things for me, and I will be there as soon as the game starts."


    "Come on! Let me introduce you." Zheng Xin beckoned to a man who was surrounded by people not far away talking, and the man pushed aside the crowd and walked over.


    "Sun Peng, we are No. 1 in Hutaishan! This is..." Brother Zheng introduced the young man on the shoulder.


    Before he finished speaking, the young man frowned and stared at Wei Sheng to interrupt, "I know you, Hutaishan 10 minutes 28 seconds, Wei Sheng."


    Wei Sheng also knows him. Today Liu Jianren has mentioned that the three of his team in the three-on-three match tonight except for himself and Liu Jianren are Sun Peng.


    The young man''s apparently distrustful tone and expression did not make Wei Sheng ufortable. What made her frown a little is that everyone knows her name?


    As if he knew what she was thinking, Sun Peng said indifferently, "Don''t worry, no one except us knows what your name is. Liu Shao has asked not to spread it outside."


    "Since everyone is here, Xiao Wang, order people to pull up the banner." Brother Zheng waved his hand, and Old Wang went to the side Zhang Luo.


    When the huge banner was pulled over his head three meters away, Wei Sheng could feel his face turned green.


    The banner was introduced like this: Hutai Mountain Ghost Face Girl fights against Chaonan City Professional Team!


    Wei Sheng sullen and said nothing.


    "Gag! Gag!" Zheng Ge exined with augh.


    Sun Peng said, "I didn''t see it in thest race. I heard that you ran for 10 minutes and 28 with a ssic car under Zheng Ge?" He stared at Wei Sheng, but he felt that there was something weird that was indescribable.


    Seeing that Wei Sheng''s figure is clearly a child, with a small stature, he doesn''t know what kind of face is behind the mask.


    Wei Sheng nodded when he heard this.


    "I don''t believe it very much." Sun Peng said bluntly, "No matter what method you usedst time, this three-on-three is all about cooperation. The opponents are professional yers, and two of them have a tacit understanding of cooperation throughout the year. The three of us have never yed and it is difficult to cooperate..."


    Before he finished speaking, Wei Sheng raised her hand to interrupt him. She turned to ask Zheng Xin, "Is he yours?" She heard Liu Shao mention that Sun Peng is Hutaishan''s Brother Zheng. y at home, because every game Zheng Ge''s field will open bets to set a bet on the crowd.


    This is what Wei Sheng only learned before going up the mountain today. After that, she suddenly regretted it. If she had known it earlier, she would have left 30,000 yuan. Wouldn''t it be possible to make more money by betting on her victory?


    But it is indeed difficult for Liu Jianren to make up so much money, and Wei Sheng is not a person who just takes back what he says.


    Then Brother Zheng nodded and said with a smile, "I cultivated Sun Peng alone, and we are the pirs of Hutai Mountain! Don''t worry, he is there..."


    Wei Sheng raised his hand and interrupted again, with an unpleasant voice, "As Hutaishan''s No. 1 yer, he doesn''t even have a bit of confidence in a game. Open his mouth and shut up his opponent''s ambition and destroy his own power. This is Hutaishan N.1''s Professionalism?"


    No one thought that she would start to attack first.


    Brother Zheng had such a moment of daze, Sun Peng also expressed dissatisfaction with a dark face.


    She naturally held her hand sideways and said leisurely, "It''s nothing more than Liu Jianren. This son is purely a ticket yer, but I never expected you to say something like this. The other party did have a tacit understanding after years of cooperation. , But you know what is most important as a racer?"


    She asked Sun Peng.


    Thetter opened his mouth and said, "Proficient and skilled."


    "No wonder you can only be in Hutaishan when you reach this age. And some people are not as old as you, but have been in the international car world." Wei Sheng snorted, raising his finger to his chest and head, "a racing car. What the hand should have is a fearless heart and a spirit of fearlessness."


    She squinted her eyes and continued loudly and loudly, "How can a scrupulous heart before the start of the game make you invincible and defeat your opponent! Know why you are Hutaishan No. 1, because you have never encountered a stronger opponent. So, You can only be the No. 1 of Hutaishan. Hearing about the provincial professional team, you were scared to death."


    Sun Peng stood there, as the NO of Hutaishan. 1. There is alwayspliments and catering around him, all admired and admired by everyone, but listening to the disdain and ironic words of the girl in front of him, at this moment, he is like being struck by lightning.


    This identity that he has always been proud of has been said to be worthless, even degraded more than praise.


    "Have you heard the saying that international racers are crazy?" The girl''s eyes behind the mask looked at him with a touch of mockery.


    Sun Peng pursed his lips and nodded.


    "Do you think it''s just talking? Or are they really crazy?" Wei Sheng smiled faintly, and then said with a serious smile, "They are not crazy, but they dare to die in order to break through their limits. You , Dare you?"

 Chapter 35: Slap yourself without mercy?

    <h4>Chapter 35: p yourself without mercy?</h4>


    Sun Peng was a little speechless, not because he couldn''t argue with others, but because he was somewhat shocked by Wei Sheng''s aura.


    It''s like a middle-aged master is teaching ignorant juniors.


    "You dare not, because you are fearful!" Wei Sheng looked at him faintly, "This game does not require anybat n. All you have to do is to improve your courage. You only need to believe that you will win and we will win."


    Sun Peng blushed, and for the first time he was ridiculed to be useless, as if he didn''t even deserve to be a racer. He only feels a surge of blood! "Okay, I will let you see if I have the courage!"


    Wei Sheng''s lips twitched slightly.


    Happiness!


    Zheng Xin pped his hands next to him, "Well said! That''s great! Racing is a crazy sport! Without madness and courage, it is nothing! Unexpectedly, you can say this at a young age. Some words! I really want to know the person who taught you now."


    Wei Sheng looked at him and did not answer. People who teach themselves? Yes, and many, but the ability to do this is more in practice in the contest between life and death.


    She had broken ribs, hands and feet, bumped into concussions due to thepetition, and countless times of fumbles on the edge of life and death. These are not jokes.


    Of course, she did not expect Sun Peng to have the courage and experience, but such fearfulness does not qualify as a racer.


    "I will take you to meet your opponent first."


    A few people came to the track that was some distance away from the crowd. There were a few cars parked there. The cars lined up in a circle to surround the three or two sports cars in the middle. Eleven or two young people were smoking and talking.


    It was Cui Bin of the Nissan team and several other youths. Seeing Zheng Xin approaching with Sun Peng and Wei Sheng, they stopped talking and looked over.


    The one who came out first was the bald head. He looked at Zheng Xin faintly, then turned his gaze to Wei Sheng, "Brother Zheng, you Hutaishan are really unpopted? Will you n to count on this little bit?"


    Zheng Xinughed, "Whatever brother said, she didn''t win thest game."


    "Hehe, wear a mask to cover up, don''t even know what to call it." The bald sneered, until now it was hard for him to believe that he had lost to such a minor.


    As soon as Zheng Xin was about to speak, Wei Sheng interrupted, "Just call me Tonya." If this name is ced more than ten yearster, it might shock people in the circle, but no one knows today.


    Everyone was taken aback, they naturally hadn''t heard the name, but felt strange.


    Then the bald man nodded ridiculously and took another cigarette. "Okay, I officially met today. My name is Qian Bin. These two are friends from our provincial team, Wang Hao and Zhao Yiming."


    He pointed to the two young men in racing suits next to him, both in their early twenties, with a cold expression mixed with arrogance. I am afraid that they would not disdain or be used to following a bunch of non-professionals in Xiaoxiao County. The official game of the ticket yers.


    Wei Sheng stepped forward and took a look at their car. Except for the modified Nissan that Qian Bin usedst time, the other two drove all serious sports cars.


    Wei Sheng walked around the car and slowly said, "94 Mitsubishi GTO, discement 3.0T, full-time four-wheel drive does not seem to be improved, it is not bad." Quite a ssic old run.


    The two raised their eyebrows, and the man named Wang Hao smiled faintly, "Somewhat knowledgeable." These words are naturally aimed at Wei Sheng''s young age.


    After speaking, Wang Hao stepped forward and touched his car lovingly.


    "Vortex booster, automatic variable. The length of the car is 4600, the width is 1840, and the wheelbase is 2470. Threepartments and two doors, 6 cylinders are arranged in a 3000V shape, the maximum power is 119, the number of revolutions is 5500, multi-point EFI, the highest horsepower is 162 "Wei Sheng shook his head when he finished speaking, thinking that the old man who had sent out today was a bit overkill.


    Its own twin-turbocharged F50 can increase up to 800 horsepower, which is like ying.


    After hearing Wei Sheng''s words, everyone''s eyes widened. Wang Hao and Zhao Yiming were also very shocked. The car looked like hers, and knew better than the owner.


    At this time, the Inte is not popr, and there are not so many explosive messages. If you want to understand something, you need to use books and materials. So how did a child in a county in Weisheng understand all the configurations of an imported car?


    She could urately tell the length, width and wheelbase of the car without even measuring with a ruler! In the eyes of others, even if Wei Sheng has seen this car through pictures and can call out its name, knowing that it is a full-time four-wheel drive, it is impossible to memorize the configuration!


    Seeing her, Wang Hao shook his head. He seemed to be a little unoptimistic. He immediately sneered at Wei Sheng, "It looks like your car is better this time?"


    Sun Peng was a little embarrassed, and looked at the other party''s car with a little enviousness. It turned out that it belonged to the provincial team, using professional sports cars, and his so-called Hutaishan NO. 1 Sure enough, as Wei Sheng said, he was a ticket yer, and he used a modified Toyota.


    Zheng Xin immediately rounded the ground and smiled, "This road around the mountain is not like a straight road. No matter how high the horsepower, the car can''t fly. It''s not as useful as solid skills."


    The Nissan team, Wang Hao and Zhao Yiming listened to them, and they raised their lips in disdain.


    Without a good car, there is no good car, and the shorings are the shorings, which will only be shorter and shorter.


    Wei Sheng spoke first, and said leisurely, "I don''t agree with Zheng''s statement. Have you yed games? Solid skills are the foundation. A good car is equivalent to equipment blessing. Even if it is a mountain road, you have skills. Naturally, the quality of the equipment depends on the equipment."


    Zhao Yiming suddenlyughed, "This little guy speaks nicely, not bad! What she said makes sense." He thinks this group of people in the county is interesting, and his family ps his own face, so merciless!


    Zheng Xin''s face was a little ugly, and he forced a smile, "It really makes sense."


    Bald Qian Bin is a joy, "Then I don''t know how brilliant your Hutaishan''s equipment blessing is, but it opens our eyes."


    Zheng Xin smiled and said nothing, his heart was already very angry. This group of puppies who came to the south really showed off in a few moments, but they didn''t know whose turf they belonged to, so they were anxious to let them live and win the money today!


    Sun Peng also had a calm face, secretly determined not to lose today.


    But when Wei Sheng raised his hand, he looked at the digital watch on his wrist and replied, "It''sing."


    What''s going on?


    "Didn''t you say it!" At this moment, a voice floated towards Wei Sheng from far to near.


    Turning his head, he saw Li Qi, Li Lin, and Zhao Lei.


    Why did they go up the mountain?


    "Who are you deceiving, I can''t tell you this morning! I didn''te by myself... don''t call me..." Li Qi ran a little panting, and when he got closer, he saw the group of big men next to Wei Sheng, his voice suddenly let go Much smaller.

 Chapter 36: Open your eyes, I will accept the money

    <h4>Chapter 36: Open your eyes, I will ept the money</h4>


    "This is Brother Zheng of Hutaishan, and this is Sun Peng who is No. 1 in Hutaishan." Wei Sheng said, seeing the three of them staring nkly.


    When I heard that the man turned out to be the legendary Brother Zheng, both Li Lin and Zhao Lei didn''t know where to put their hands.


    After all, Brother Zheng is a veritable boss of Hutai Mountain, and they usuallye into contact with the young people working on Hutai Mountain. Even Zhao Lei, who has gone up the mountain, can asionally see Brother Zheng from a distance, and he has to apany Lao Wang. The admiration and praise of this kind of younger brother, so I have always admired this big guy.


    It seems that even Brother Zheng was rmed today.


    "Are you participating in thepetition?" Li Qi whispered to Wei Sheng''s ear.


    Wei Sheng nced at her, and didn''t lower his voice. "If you have any questions, just ask openly. It''s impolite to whisper in front of so many people."


    After finishing speaking, she clung to Li Qi''s ear and said, "I told them my name is Tonya, don''t expose me to the trap."


    With a look ofprehension on his face, Li Qi turned around and whispered in Li Lin and Zhao Lei.


    Everyone around was speechless.


    "It''s almost time, Liu Shao hasn''t arrived yet?" Zheng Xin looked at his watch and asked with a frown.


    Qian Bin immediately raised his hand and wiped his bald head, and said with a sneer, "I''m afraid that the kid surnamed Liu will not dare toe when he hears that his bet has doubled five times?"


    The brother behind him suddenlyughed out loud, arrogantly tight.


    Zhao Yiming said, "Qian Bin, after saying that the 50,000 yuan bet won''t change temporarily, right?" They agreed toe to this small ce to y because of the high stakes.


    If it is 10,000 yuan, each person can''t get two to three thousand yuan, who wants to travel long distances here? Not enough money to repair the car bump.


    Qian Bin nced at Zheng Xin and said, "Don''t worry, Shao Liu is one of the best benefactors in Hutai County. It''s not a matter of spending a lot of money, brothers, don''t underestimate Master Liu. I''m right, brother Zheng?"


    Zheng Xin didn''t answer the conversation, but Sun Peng said, "The first proposed bet was 10,000 yuan. It is unreasonable for you to increase the price now, and Liu Shao must agree to it."


    Qian Bin ignored him. This Sun Peng was his defeat. At first, he came to Hutaishan to win two games in a row. The second game was topete with Sun Peng. After that, Liu Jianren heard about this and expressed dissatisfaction with him and made an appointment with him.


    So he didn''t put Sun Peng in his eyes at all. He really wanted to say that he was a little bit jealous. I am afraid it was the weird girl wearing a mask, but this time he made every preparation. The two brothers from the provincial team were not vegetarian.


    To say that the development of this matter is exactly what he wants. If Liu Jianren did not win thest time and tasted the sweetness, how could he agree to the gambling game? I am afraid that the money would not be so easy to make.


    "Let''s get on the track first," Zheng Xin said.


    The time is almost here, and now we need to stay in our own position, otherwise it will dy the audience''s enthusiasm and dy their betting business.


    A group of people moved the car in the direction of the track.


    "Shao Liu''s car ising!" someone shouted.


    Wei Sheng turned his head to look, and saw Liu Jianren''s new silver-gray Toyota driving into the mountain track and soon stopped on the track.


    Bald heads and others also parked their cars and stepped forward.


    Liu Jianren got out of the car and walked quickly towards Wei Sheng. He asked nervously, "Where did ite from?"


    "You don''t need to ask, are you here?"


    "Yeah." Liu Jianren swallowed fiercely, "I''ll be here soon...Is it from thest news report?"


    "Yeah." Wei Sheng agreed.


    The two talked that the lips of the donkey were not right, not to mention that Qian Bin, Wang Hao, and Zhao Yiming didn''t understand, even Zheng Xin and Sun Peng didn''t understand them.


    "Shao Liu, the scale of our game is one of the best in Hutai County. Do you have to keep up with the gambling? I can''t get 8,000 yuan, and I am afraid that everyone willugh." Qian Bin saw that Liu Jianren was in ce. Catch the opportunity to speak loudly.


    As expected, the surrounding audience gradually calmed down and listened with their ears pricked up.


    "How big do you want to bet?" Liu Jianren turned to look at Qian Bin.


    "Fifty thousand rounds, I would like to lose the bet." Qian Bin smiled and raised his chin, and a brother threw a pocket of money on the ground.


    The pockets were open, and there were piles of gray old people''s heads inside.


    The audience murmured, fifty thousand yuan per round! This is ruthless! Even Hutaishan''s Zheng Ge today has extremely low odds for the Chaonan team, and Hutaishan''s odds of winning are very high, which means he is not optimistic about Hutaishan''s victory!


    The opponent will raise and increase the weight is tantamount to robbery!


    Liu Jianren looked at Wei Sheng beside him, only to see that she nodded without changing his face.


    "Okay! Fifty thousand is fifty thousand!" Liu Jianren turned around and took out a canvas pocket from the trunk of his car and threw it to Zheng Xin, "Brother Zheng, some money!"


    Zheng Xin was shocked, waved quickly, and motioned to his brother to take it.


    "fifty thousand!"


    "fifty thousand!"


    Once the banknotes of both parties are ordered, the game will be settled.


    "The time is up." Zheng Xin raised his wrist and looked at his watch, then turned and walked to the side of the stadium, reminding Wei Sheng to look at the empty parking space.


    "Why haven''t they arrived yet?" Wei Sheng looked at Liu Jianren.


    "It would be nice to get up smoothly," Liu Jianren said helplessly. He tried the car, how much horsepower it was, and almost jumped out with an ident with a light foot on the elerator. Now his brother should be thankful for being able to drive up the mountain intact.


    Qian Bin said happily, "Why, there is really a finale to make the brothers open their eyes?" He just joked with the words just now and sneered.


    Unexpectedly, at this moment, there were exmations in the distance, one after another, gradually expanding even into exmation.


    As a dazzling car headlight dangled into the track, a ck monster slowly drove from the entrance of the mountain to everyone''s eyes.


    That is not a monster, but a very cool ck sports car!


    How to describe the sports car? The two huge venttion holes on the front cover not only break theyout of the traditional sports car''s front face, but also highlight its towering front nose, with sleek headlights and curved air intakes, as if a car is cruising on the road. Red barracuda.


    The ck waistline, the tail end integrated with the body and the four round taillights are like a calm and calm monster. The high-curved rear wing shows its arrogance and coldness!


    The driver was obviously a little awkwardly and awkwardly. The car moved forward slowly with one foot shallow and one foot deep, and finally stopped in the parking space that Wei Sheng had vacated on the track.


    The door opened, revealing an ordinary young man''s face. His forehead was covered with sweat and slowly got out of the car. The moment he closed the door, he seemed to bepletely relieved.


    The audience, Qian Bin''s team, two provincial racers, Zheng Xin and Sun Peng all looked at the sports car in shock and looked at the girl who had just received the car key.


    "The water-cooled V-shaped 12-cylinder twin-turbocharged engine has a discement of 4698cm3 and a maximum power of 800 horsepower. How about? I will ept the 50,000 yuan." Wei Sheng''s voice was t, and the corners of his lips slowly evoked evil. Smile.

 Chapter 37: Cruelty

    <h4>Chapter 37: Cruelty</h4>


    Everyone, including Liu Jianren, opened their eyes wide. They were not looking at Wei Sheng, but at the car.


    Qian Bin swallowed fiercely and then raised his head after taking a deep breath, "Whose car is this?"


    Liu Jianren looked at Wei Sheng, but Wei Sheng did not answer.


    "Don''t be too full of words, no matter how well equipped the owner is, it will be useless if the owner doesn''t use it well." Although Wang Hao''s eyes were about to fall off, he did not show weakness. And this is what he said in his heart.


    800 horsepower is a bit exaggerated in his opinion, and even if it is so high, how can it be full on mountain roads.


    With their driving skills and cooperation, she was sealed and had nowhere to overtake. The best car might note in handy!


    The group of people got on the car and got ready. Wei Sheng got into the F50 again. As soon as the car started, the loud noise was like the low roar of a beast, which was exciting!


    With the sound of a gun, Wei Sheng clicked the elerator, and a huge feeling of pushing his back suddenly emerged.


    To outsiders, the car rushed out like an arrow from the string!


    Before getting into the car, Zhao Yiming and Wang Hao agreed to pinch Tonia, and she must not let her car rush out first. As for the rest of the people, they will be dealt with by the bald head.


    This is considered a dangerous move,pletely contrary to the earliest arrangement before.


    But I didn''t expect that as soon as the gunfire sounded, the ck monster flew out like a sharp arrow, and immediately left everyone behind.


    Both the spectators and the contestants looked at this funny and shocking scene with jaw-dropping eyesight. Apart from the ck monster, all the vehicles at full power were also left behind. There was no chance of nking and blocking. Never to each other.


    Sun Peng was also shocked in the car. At this time, he was halfway behind the two sports cars of the provincial team and was left behind, but the ck monster that Weisheng only left them with two scarlet cars. The taillights drifted around the corner.


    "PowerDrift!" In the rear vehicle, Wang Hao and Zhao Yiming changed their faces.


    This is the drift name Wei Sheng used this time, which is different from the previous BrakeDrift.


    BrakeDrift needs to control the brakes well, otherwise it will cause understeer and idents.


    And this time, PowerDrift needs a strong driving force.


    At this moment, Wei Sheng used the PowerDrift to use the throttle when turning, and forced the driving wheel to spin idling with strong power, causing it to lose its grip and making a drifting action with centrifugal force.


    When exiting the corner, she released the throttle to restore the grip of the tires, and then mmed her foot into the straight.


    It is easy to do the F50 drifting with PowerDrift at the moment, but not the car used in thest race.


    Looking through the inverted mirror, there is no more car behind.


    As for Wang Hao and Zhao Yiming, although they are in their respective cars at the moment, they seem to have the same ugly appearance.


    They used the first-ss handles to rotate and drift around the corner one after another, and then they saw the ck monster just disappearing in the third corner.


    End abuse.


    In the end, Wei Sheng took the lead in reaching the finish line in 6 minutes and 37 seconds, which was exactly twice as fast as the previous best results of Hutaishan ticket riders.


    Wei Sheng is very satisfied with the results of this all-out effort. Needless to say, the role of the car is unnecessary. In addition, she has already ran this mountain road. She can clearly know which corner to cut and what distance can be more quickly and urately.


    This is probably the gap between international yers and general yers.


    Last time Wei Sheng felt that if she went all out and added her old man, it would be at least two points faster than the score of 10 minutes and 28 seconds, but now it is a full 3 minutes and 51 seconds, which is within her expectation.


    Wei Sheng didn''t stop when he arrived at the finish line. Instead, he lowered the window and said to Zheng Xin, "Let Liu Jianren give me the money tomorrow." After that, the car drove down the mountain like an arrow from the string, giving no chance to react.


    She just left? Did not enjoy the exmation and screaming of everyone, did not enjoy the honor of this moment and the defeat of the opponent, even after arriving at the finish line, did not even get off the car, just left?


    ...


    Wei Sheng found a new ce to hide the car and covered it with his car jacket, so that he could be safe and secure before returning home with peace of mind.


    It was already more than nine o''clock in the evening. When Wei Sheng came home and saw his uncle Yang Liping was not asleep, he asked him about the stock trend today.


    Because water conservancy stocks happened to be the focus of Yang Liping during this period, he knew very well about the two stocks Wei Sheng asked about.


    He told Wei Sheng that both XX Zhouba and XX Water Conservancy had their daily limit on October 8, and he told Wei Sheng the phone number of a securitiespany, saying that he could use this number to check the current stock price manually for trading, but If you want to buy or sell, you first need to have the ount of the securitiespany.


    Wei Sheng nodded and returned to the room with Yang Liping''s puzzled eyes.


    The movements of the two stocks mentioned by Yang Liping on October 8 are exactly the same as Cyril told her, which means that this idea can be implemented.


    Wei Sheng took notes on the daily stock chart and time chart of the next few days, and she can only do the timeline, which can''t be recorded in detail.


    In other words, she can clearly ¡®foresee¡¯ the price of this stock in the next hour, and can urately buy on lows and then sell on highs.


    But at the moment she cannot go to a securitiespany to open an ount under the age of 18, and she is only 14 or 15 years old.


    Asking her mother to take herself to open an ount will not work. It is impossible to exin where the moneyes from.


    It seems that there is only one way-Liu Jianren.


    Although opening an ount with someone else''s identity is risky, Liu Jianren can still be listed in Wei Sheng''s trust list.


    At this moment, there was still a faint yellow halo in a window on the second floor of a veteran cadrepound in Hutai County.


    Cui Xian was sitting in front of the desk in this room with an elegant posture. Ruifeng eyes on the clean and cold face of the handsome man were staring at the books on the desk seriously.


    The deskmp is bright, but it is difficult to hide the young boy''s bright and clean.


    At the stall where he was reading professionally, the door of the room was knocked gently, and then they twisted the lock and the door opened.


    Cui Yongzhen was standing outside the door looking at her son with a smile, "Are you still reading at sote?"


    Cui Xian raised his head with a small smile on the corner of his mouth, "Mom."


    Cui Yongzhen smiled and stepped into the room, sat on the side of the bed and said, "Mom will be back to the south tomorrow, and your transfer procedures will bepleted next week. I will pick you up at that time."


    Hearing this, Cui Xian was startled, "So fast?" He thought it would take at least a month or two to transfer to Chaonan City.


    "Hmm. Why? Can''t bear it?" Cui Yongzhen gently stroked his son''s shoulder, with a rare kindly smile on his face.


    Cui Xian''s eyes drooped slightly before saying, "It just feels too sudden."


    His grandfather is an old Red Army, and because his parents are busy at work and worry that they will not be able to take care of themselves in Chaonan, they have been fostered at his grandfather''s house since childhood.


    So I am the grandfather who pulls it up.

 Chapter 38: Old things about the Cui family, handsome rich man?

    <h4>Chapter 38: Old things about the Cui family, handsome rich man?</h4>


    However, a while ago, my mother suddenly proposed to take herself to Chaonan to study in junior high school, in order to prepare herself for a better education for the entrance examination.


    At first Cui Xian was reluctant, but his arms couldn''t twist his thighs, and he knew that he had to leave Hutai County to enter high school, andter agreed.


    His mother had turned off all business since eleven and came to Hutai County to go through the transfer procedures for him vigorously. I heard that the No. 1 Middle School on the south side has also been contacted.


    He thought it would take a month or two to turn away, but he didn''t expect it to be so fast.


    "When you arrive at City No. 1 Middle School, I will arrange a ss for you. There is a student named Shao Bingran that you can have a good rtionship with. That is Shao Chengdong''s son." Cui Yongzhen said with a smile.


    Looking at the loving mother in front of him, Cui Xian couldn''tugh anymore.


    His mother''s father, that is, his grandfather, used to be in politics. He heard that his position was not low. He retired two years ago and started real estate in Chaonan City.


    I heard that at the beginning of this year, thepany had just merged with Wancheng Group in Chaonan City.


    Wancheng¡¯s Shao Chengdong serves as the chairman, holding 60% of the shares, and Cuijia holding 40% is the secondrgest shareholder.


    Grandpa is now very old and only has two daughters. The second daughter married early and well, so the mother, who is the eldest daughter, has been following his grandpa to take care of the property.


    Until his mother fell in love with his father, his father Li Zhengwen was just an ordinary civil servant. Under the pressure of the Cui family, he had to enter the Cui family and then entered the real estate industry under the arrangement of his mother.


    In other words, Cui Xianda was destined to be named Cui since he was born. He wanted to inherit his grandfather''s family business, and had to endure all the arrangements under his mother''s strong pressure.


    Of course, for all of this, Wei Sheng, who was lying on the bed at the moment thinking about how to use the money to trade stocks, did not know.


    When she was young, even if she had a friend like Cui Xian, she didn''t want to inquire about his family situation, and Cui Xian was low-key at school and could never show off. Even if her ssmates knew that his family was wealthy, he did not inquire about his family. What do you do.


    After she grew up, with the development of the Wancheng Group, changes in the group, and personnel changes, the Cui family had already left the Wancheng Group to stand on its own. She didn''t even know that there was such a fate.


    Moreover, Cui Xian and Wei Sheng seldom talked about their family together. At that time, Wei Sheng was busy with his life sprint before it was toote, and he was never interested in participating in his life.


    Or perhaps it was because of family reasons that Wei Sheng had an unconscious inferiorityplex, and he also deliberately avoided contact and inquiries about these things.


    She only knew that Cui Xian''s family was in the real estate business and was quite famous in the real estate circle.


    His family is very rich, his father is a patriarch, and his mother is strong and shrewd.


    That''s it.


    Compared with Cui Xian, Wei Sheng in his previous life is more obsessed with Shao Bingran, who is always warm in his eyes, the man who is truly like an angel.


    In fact, even now, Wei Sheng thought of seeing the young Shao Bingran again after turning to the south, and he still had so little hope in his heart.


    Of course, this is just a nostalgia for the old man.


    Early the next morning.


    Wei Sheng got up early and, as always, carried his bicycle out of the corridor. With his cousin Yang Xiaodong''s ridicule, he parted ways with him at the fork and went to school.


    The warm sun bathes the earth and Hutai County in early autumn.


    Wei Sheng just parked the car at the school gate and locked it when he heard a whistle behind him.


    Turning his head, he saw Liu Jianren''szy and dull figure. He was leaning on his Toyota car, standing on the side of the road and staring at Wei Sheng with a smile.


    He hooked Wei Sheng, then turned and got into the car.


    Wei Sheng locked his bicycle and quickly got into Liu Jianren''s car. This scene was identally seen by Cui Xian who was about to step into the school gate.


    "This is your money." Liu Jianren stuffed the canvas pocket into Wei Sheng''s hand again.


    Only this time, the pocket was obviously heavier.


    "Thirty thousand tuition fees, fifty thousand bets, a total of 80 thousand oceans." Liu Jianren looked at the canvas pocket with some greedy eyes, and then looked at Wei Sheng strangely, "What do you say that your little girl wants so much money? You don¡¯t need to put me here."


    He is naturally joking.


    But I didn''t expect Wei Sheng to throw the canvas pocket to Liu Jianren, "I also nned to do so."


    Liu Jianren was taken aback, he just said casually...


    "I''m going to specte in stocks, but I can''t open an ount. Go and open an ount. The money will help me specte. ording to my order, I don''t allow you to take the initiative." Wei Sheng handed a piece of paper to Liu Jianren.


    It says which stocks to buy on which day and which stocks to sell on which day.


    Liu Jianren picked up the list and looked at it. Seeing that she didn''t seem to be joking, he immediately said happily, "You are quite fashionable, and you are not a college person to trade stocks. I can tell you that this thing is risky! If you are not careful, you will not be left! "


    "Let you go, there is so much nonsense." Wei Sheng didn''t want to talk to him.


    Liu Jianren was suffocated in his throat in one breath, and the little girl was now awakening him, but it was nothing more.


    "When will you teach me to drift?" Liu Jianren immediately put on a smile and asked, "Just tonight? I will pick you up after school at 4:30."


    "I want to make up a lesson, five yuan is given to others." Wei Sheng thought for a while and refused.


    "I gave thirty thousand..."


    After discussing for a long time, the two did not reach an agreement. Wei Sheng said that he was looking for him on the weekend, and Liu Jianren wanted to practice the car today. Eventually, Wei Sheng got out of the car and left. Liu Jianren mmed on the elerator and whizzed away.


    When I came to the ss this time, Wei Sheng found that the eyes of her ssmates looked strange.


    Asked Kong Xue behind her, the fat girl sneered back to her, "Some people say that there is a rich man who takes you to school every day and picks you up from school. It''s spread in the ss."


    After speaking, she observed Wei Sheng''s expression, and couldn''t help but leaned forward and asked in a low voice, "What they said is true? Is there a handsome rich man chasing you?"


    Wei Sheng frowned, "Nonsense." Turning around, he ignored her.


    Wei Sheng knew who his ssmates were referring to. Who else could he have besides Liu Jianren, who opened a Toyota and waited at the school gate?


    Li Dezhi next to him looked at Wei Sheng curiously, saying that the impression Wei Sheng gave him in the past two days was totally different from before.


    The former Wei Sheng seemed to be a quiet girl. She was a small girl running errands by Wang Yan''s side all day, sometimes yelling about copying her homework, and she became nervous as soon as she took math and English sses.


    But now Wei Sheng doesn''t seem to be Wei Sheng anymore. He dared to challenge his teacher without flushing or breathing. He calmed down all day long with irrelevant style, and sometimes made a fool of himself and seemed indifferent.


    "What are you thinking about? Let''s go together after school today." As I was thinking, I saw Wei Sheng suddenly turned his face. Under the sun, his little face had never been so bright.

 Chapter 39: You and me

    <h4>Chapter 39: You and me</h4>


    "Huh?" Li Dezhi looked at Wei Sheng in surprise, but did not react for a while.


    "Make up tonight." Wei Sheng reminded.


    Li Dezhi reacted immediately and nodded quickly.


    "I have nothing to do after ss. If you have nothing to do, then tell me the topic?" Wei Sheng asked again.


    Li Dezhi was not careful this time, so he nodded in agreement.


    In this way, Wei Sheng listened to the ss honestly, and when he encountered problems that he couldn''t keep up with, he asked Li Dezhi to solve his doubts during get out of ss time.


    Li Dezhi gradually discovered that Wei Sheng was very smart and had a solid foundation. He was able to understand all the questions at a single point, and it didn''t take much effort. Even some difficult Wei Sheng research and research could in turn drive him to answer.


    During ss, Wei Sheng also heard a piece of news about Cui Xian, saying that this year''s top three students in the county were awarded, and the fourth middle school upied two ces, both of which were in the third year of junior high school. One of them was Cui Xian.


    The whole day is fast and fast. When school is over, Wei Sheng urges Li Dezhi to pack his schoolbags in advance and rushes out of the ssroom when the bell rings.


    Li Dezhi originally wondered why she was so anxious, but when she reached the top of the stairs, he stopped walking and waited there.


    "Who are you waiting for?" Seeing that Wei Sheng was obviously waiting for someone, he couldn''t help but ask when he always poked his head upstairs.


    "Wait for a friend." Wei Sheng replied while poking his head. He took out the sunsses from his bag and put on them. The big sunsses almost covered half of the palm-sized face.


    People came and went on the stairs, and soon I saw Cui Xian and a few people walking downstairs while talking.


    This time, there was a girl beside Cui Xian. She was wearing white cks and a t-shirt with a sports jacket covered in autumn school uniforms. She looked youthful and beautiful and looked pretty, giving people a very clean and refreshing feeling.


    She smiled and walked beside Cui Xian, holding a roll of certificates that were exactly the same as those in Cui Xian''s hands. Wei Sheng guessed it was the certificate awarded by the county''s three good students today.


    It is also rare for Cui Xian to have a small smile on his face when speaking to her, and he can see that the two have a good rtionship.


    Cui Xian obviously noticed Wei Sheng too, and his head immediately became a bit bigger.


    He deliberately lowered his face and didn''t even look at Wei Sheng when he passed by.


    "Cui Xian, I have to go to ssmates to make up sses after school today, and I can''t go home together." Wei Sheng didn''t care about his attitude, and walked to him naturally.


    Li Dezhi was stunned, the girl next to Cui Xian was stunned, even the buddies next to Cui Xian were stunned.


    Wei Sheng told Cui Xian when school was over yesterday that he would go home together because he was on the way, so he had to tell him today that he had to go to make up ss with Li Dezhi.


    He didn''t even consider that he was making decisions all by himself from start to finish, and Cui Xian didn''t take it seriously.


    Cui Xian turned his head to look at her with a dark face, and felt that he didn''t want to say anything to her because of this, so he faintly spit out a word, "Okay."


    Everyone around was surprised. Li Dezhi opened his mouth. He knew about Cui Xian in the third year of the junior high school. No one might not know Wei Sheng''s hooliganism on him in the yground that day, but when did they be so familiar?


    Cui Xian''s buddies all looked at Cui Xian with awkward expressions, then at Wei Sheng, and at the girl who was holding the certificate next to Cui Xian, and then jokingly and embarrassingly asked to leave beforehand.


    The girl was stunned for a moment, then turned to look at Cui Xian with a smile, "Is she the girl in the yground that day?"


    Wei Sheng didn''t remember that Cui Xian had a girlfriend in Hutai County Junior High School. Could it be the "girl who I liked in those years"? Thinking about this, Wei Sheng smiled and stretched out his hand to the girl, "Hello. Wei Sheng. I am a friend of Cui Xian."


    Cui Xian frowned, she was familiar. I didn''t seem to have met her a few times, let alone friends.


    The girl also smiled and stretched out her hand to shook her, "Du Shan, I am at the same table with Cui Xian."


    Wei Sheng let out a long cry, it turned out to be "you at the same table".


    "Are you another three-good student in our school?" Wei Sheng smiled and looked at the certificate in the girl''s hand.


    The girl also smiled and nodded, "Thanks to Cui Xian''s such a good role model." After that, she nced affectionately at Cui Xian.


    "Are you a virgin?" Wei Sheng couldn''t help asking as the three of them were talking and walking out of the teaching building.


    Unexpectedly, her unpretentious question made Cui Xian''s face suddenly sink a bit, and Du Shan''s cheeks flushed, and the two said in unison, "No!"


    Wei Sheng nodded to himself, "I''m just saying, I haven''t heard that Cui Xian had a girlfriend in junior high school." Seeing that this girl obviously likes Cui Xian, it is rare that Cui Xian does not reject him, but he is about to transfer to another school. At this time, nting a strange kind of love to dy other girls.


    She spoke to the two with earnest words, "It is a good thing to be a role model for each other to supervise and learn. Don''t think about premature love, it''s no good."


    Cui Xian immediately stopped and said to Wei Sheng with a dark face, "Youe with me." After that, he turned and walked aside.


    Wei Sheng asked Li Dezhi to wait for her here, then turned around and followed.


    The breeze blows, and the sunset tilts.


    By the side of the stadium, Cui Xian is dressed in beige casual clothes, with a sky blue schoolbag slung, and his short and refreshing hair is blowing in the breeze. It is really clean and beautiful.


    Wei Sheng walked closer while looking at him.


    Choi Hyun raised his eyelids and nced at her, then slowly sighed and said, "I will transfer to another school next week."


    "So fast?" There was no surprise on Wei Sheng''s face, still smiling on her delicate little face.


    "Yeah." Cui Xian nodded, put his hands in the pockets of beige cks, turned his face and said quietly, "I know you may have a good feeling for me and me, in fact, I admire you very much and think you have a temper It¡¯s good, but I¡¯m leaving Hutai County soon. By then, our lives will never ovep, so I hope you will stop following me.¡±


    He finished these words in a little embarrassment, because even if a girl had a good impression of him, or directly stated that he liked him, he would consciously dismiss the thoughts under his estranged attitude.


    Wei Sheng seemed to be an exception. She appeared by her side in a somewhat exaggerated manner, without a reason and without a prelude, as if to forcibly squeeze into her life.


    This made him feel a little caught off guard, ufortable, and a little unbearable, so I hoped to exin his intentions straightforwardly, and did not mean to hurt her.


    I thought that after hearing these words, the girl in front of her would be a little sad, and at least she would be embarrassed as it should be.


    But seeing her open the corners of her mouth and staring at herselfughing, her small face was bright and moving in the sunset and said, "I didn''t think so much before, but now I really like you a little bit."


    After that, Wei Sheng slowly suppressed his smile, stepped forward on tiptoe and hugged him in his arms, "Cui Xian, you used to be my best friend. You were before, now you are, and you will be in the future. No matter you Wherever we go, the bond between us will not dissipate."

 Chapter 40: Very unreasonable, not ashamed or ashamed

    <h4>Chapter 40: Very unreasonable, not ashamed or ashamed</h4>


    Li Dezhi was stunned, Du Shan was stunned, and Cui Xian was stunned.


    Wei Sheng retracted his arm and backed up two steps. Seeing Cui Xian''s stunned expression mixed with horror, he frowned and thought, maybe he yed in a different way from his previous life and his personality is different, so Cui Xian''s attitude towards him is also very different.


    Thinking about this, a slight smile appeared on her face, "Cui Xian, I don¡¯t like to talk too much nonsense, so I only say this once. No matter if you treat me as a friend, rtive, or whatever, I will By your side, you can''t escape."


    After that, she put her hands in her trouser pockets, and said calmly, "If one day in the future you say you want me to marry you, then I will marry you."


    She is not a person who needs love, but her loss and recovery let her know that she needs Cui Xian.


    She doesn''t know if this is love, but she is willing to make this promise.


    Just like Choi Hyun used his life to protect her in his previous life.


    Of course, not everyone Wei Sheng who died because of her was willing to say that he could marry him.


    As she said, this is a fetter. If Cui Xian can meet another person who can give him happiness in this life, Wei Sheng would not mind blessing him.


    If only pure love were used to cover the rtionship between the two, Wei Sheng would feel insulted.


    This is a kind of feeling, beyond friendship, beyond love.


    Cui Xian doesn''t understand now, and she doesn''t mind being guarded by him this time, and apanying him to grow up.


    Wei Shengnded in Cui Xian''s world tyrannically in this way, unreasonable, not ashamed or embarrassed.


    Cui Xian stared at her nkly for a long while, and finally pressed his lips tightly, lifted up and walked away, and then speeded up his pace like running away.


    Wei Sheng followed him back as usual, and came to Li Dezhi who was standing still and said, "Let''s go, make up ss."


    "Go to make up or make up lessons?" Li Dezhi looked at Cui Xian''s back, then looked at Du Shan, who had an ugly face, biting her lip and walking beside Cui Xian, and asked Wei Sheng in disbelief.


    "What are you doing stupidly." Wei Sheng stretchedzily, and walked towards the school gate in the afterglow of the setting sun, only about ten steps away from Cui Xian.


    As soon as I left the school gate, I was not surprised to see the silver-gray Toyota car swaying in the middle of the school gate. Liu Jianren seemed to enjoy this much-anticipatedzily smoking on the body.


    "Damn!" This voice is estimated to startle even the old gatekeeper with poor ears, let alone the students walking around.


    Wei Sheng wanted to avoid his sight and leave quietly, but he was so clever that he didn''t even intend to let Wei Sheng go.


    Li Dezhi was stunned again. This is the man in his ssmate''s mouth who drives Wei Sheng in a car?


    "It''s not about the weekend." Wei Sheng stopped helplessly, frowning.


    Cui Xian, who was walking in the front, also set his footing, nced sideways at Liu Jianren, and then walked away without looking back at Wei Sheng.


    But Du Shan next to Cui Xian was stunned after seeing Liu Jianren.


    "Oh, if I have something to do this weekend, you can just follow me!" Liu Jianren stepped forward without saying a word.


    Wei Sheng took a step back and pushed Li Dezhi forward, "I have made an appointment with my ssmates to make up sses."


    "Just the five dors? I''ll get him one hundred." Liu Jianren said as he went to look through his wallet.


    Wei Sheng stopped him, "Don''t mess around."


    "Oh, thene with me, I know a good ce for you to make up! I practice it by myself, and you can guide and guide me!" Liu Jianren grabbed Wei Sheng''s arm and went to pull Li Dezhi.


    The two of them were dragged into the car by him involuntarily.


    Li Dezhi looked nk from start to finish, until the Toyota car drove a long way, he said in horror, "Where are we going?"


    Wei Sheng darkened his face and closed his eyes.


    "Not far, not far." Liu Jianren in front said and stepped on the elerator.


    It''s not far, but the suburbs of Hutai County.


    There is a pavilion there, beside it is a deserted and spacious highway.


    Liu Jianren parked the car on the highway. Wei Sheng and Li Dezhi got off the car one after another. They saw Liu Jianren pointing to the pavilion and saying, "You are here to make up lessons. I''m here to practice. You can teach me if you take the time."


    "What did he ask you to teach him?" Li Dezhi asked suspiciously. Is it also a make-up lesson? Let Wei Sheng make up lessons for him?


    "Training, drifting." Liu Jianren put on a face that looked like two to eighty thousand.


    puff! Li Dezhiughed, then pulled Wei Sheng aside and whispered, "Is there something wrong with this man''s brain? Bring us here and let you teach him to drive? Still drifting?"


    Wei Sheng nced at him silently, then looked at Liu Jianren, who had been staring at him from a distance, and finally sighed.


    In the end, in Li Dezhi''s horrified eyes, Wei Sheng demonstrated the most basic hand rotation for Liu Jianren.


    "Good-looking is good-looking, but not as powerful as you didst time." Liu Jianren expressed his opinion.


    Wei Sheng nced at him faintly after getting out of the car, "You¡¯re right. This kind of drift is very beautiful, but it¡¯s just that. Because the car needs to re-elerate when exiting a corner, it is often not worth the gain. But the BrakeDrift difficulty factor is too high. It¡¯s high, and it¡¯s dangerous if you don¡¯t have enough skills. PowerDrift needs a strong driving force. Your car is not suitable for training.


    She continued, "But hand-spinning is a primary drift technique. The advantage is that it is easy to control and safe. It is good if you can practice it at home now. I will teach you the others slowly based on your mastery."


    Liu Jianren listened very carefully, and knew that he had to practice the most basic these two times, and immediately nodded and stopped talking nonsense.


    When Liu Jianren got into the car, Wei Sheng said, "The principle of the hand lever rotation is to use the HandBrake brake to lock the rear wheel so that it loses grip and moves in a circr motion. But because the car brakes suddenly, the body The swing is huge, you have to control it carefully."


    Wei Sheng spoke very clearly, and Liu Jianren heard very clearly.


    He nodded vigorously, suppressing the excitement in his heart and preparing to practice.


    Wei Sheng turned and led Li Dezhi into the pavilion.


    She felt that Li Dezhi had something to ask, but he finally held it back, and Wei Sheng didn''t say anything.


    The two were doing their homework in the pavilion. When they encountered something Wei Sheng didn''t understand, Li Dezhi patiently exined to her. It was indeed a great help to Wei Sheng.


    Itsted about a total of two hours before Liu Jianren took the two away.


    He sent Li Dezhi home first, and then said to Wei Sheng, "Do you know how famous you are now?"


    Wei Sheng ignored him.


    He said excitedly, "Now Hutaishan knows that there is a ghost face, Tonia, who defeated the south-facing Nissan team and the provincial professional team''s masters! By the way, this afternoon I will call Zheng Ge and Qian Bin is looking for you. "


    Bald looking for himself? Wei Sheng frowned.


    "They seem to be very interested in you, saying they want to see you, I turned it down for you." He said with a smile.

 Chapter 41: Understand the market

    <h4>Chapter 41: Understand the market</h4>


    "You''d better not go up the mountain recently. I won Qian Bin over 50,000 yuan, and I won''t let you go." Liu Jianren said self-consciously.


    Wei Sheng said this to his heart. She was a child without a background or a background. Even if the other party was curious about herself, she would probably not be more angry than losing tens of thousands of yuan.


    "Then you have to handle the stocks for me." Wei Sheng exhorted.


    Liu Jianren nced at her sideways and sneered, "Look at how poor you are, like you are short of money."


    This is just a casual joke. He has never asked Wei Sheng''s family background, but it will definitely not be bad if he thinks it. Otherwise, how can he get that kind of sports car? How can children from ordinary families practice this technique?


    Wei Sheng curled up on the seat with his chest, closed his eyes and muttered to himself, "It''s really short of money."


    Liu Jianren turned his head and nced at her, "Damn, I haven''t asked you, what do your parents do?"


    Since Liu Jianren was ten years old, he has never made friends without knowing his background, and Wei Sheng is an exception. If it wasn''t for this, he would have forgotten it.


    Wei Sheng opened his eyes and yawned, "My mother is a hairdresser, and my dad is a teacher who just resigned. I will teach you as soon as possible during this period, because I will move to the south in a few months."


    Liu Jianren was stunned, because Wei Sheng''s words conveyed two news to him. First, she was in a bad family situation, and then she was moving away.


    "Why didn''t you say that you were moving away when I paid 30,000 yuan!" Liu Jianren turned to look at her, staring at her.


    "I''m a crash course, teaching and meeting. By the way, I ask you something." Wei Sheng turned to look at Liu Jianren.


    Thetter snorted slightly to express dissatisfaction.


    Wei Sheng said to himself, "Will you run the market? It is to understand the price and make orders."


    Liu Jianren sneered, "I started working with my dad in the canning factory after graduating from high school. I haven''t been to the north and south of the country? I''m not talking to you. Now I can support my entire factory."


    Wei Sheng nced at him in disbelief, feeling that he was blowing.


    "That''s OK, let me exin to you. When you look back, you can run to the scrap market in Hutai County. I want to know what the price ofrge stics, such as TV shells, air-conditioning washing machine shells, and the secondary processing nt. It¡¯s better to have another price that the second-level factory will recycle and sell to the first-level factory. The more detailed the agreement is."


    "What do you want this for?" Liu Jianren turned his head to look at her suspiciously.


    "If you let you do it, do it, there are so many why."


    "..."


    Wei Sheng has also pondered how to help his father these days.


    This is easy to say, but difficult to say.


    What is easy is that she knows the future trend, and also knows that the subsequent period of the sharp decline in the price of the goods was only temporary.


    The difficulty is that she can''t tell her to her father. Therefore, it is impossible to prevent my father from bing depressed when the price of the goods falls, nor can he prevent his father¡¯s partners from taking money away.


    So she thought of a curve to save the country.


    Father can do this business, why can''t he do it? When the prices of goods fall, wouldn''t she be able to make a fortune following the trend of the times if she hoarded the goods by arge margin.


    If you want to do it, you naturally have to understand that it is more appropriate to leave it to Liu Jianren.


    ...


    In the next two days, apart from attending sses during the day, Wei Sheng was picked up by Liu Jianren after school, and by the way, he took Li Dezhi to make up sses.


    Li Dezhi seems to be happy to adapt to this pattern. Especially in the past two days, Liu Jianren showed hispassion and let him touch the car twice. After teaching him some simple driving skills, he is more willing to follow to the outskirts every day.


    Fortunately, it is not too cold in early October, and I am afraid that the good things will be torment a monthter.


    In school, Li Dezhi seemed to have be Wei Sheng''s best friend. Intimacy is hard to talk about, but it can be regarded as the only friend in the ss.


    Every morning when he arrives at school, Wei Sheng pulls Li Dezhi to run on the stic track. If he doesn''t do questions in his spare time, Wei Sheng asks Zhao Lei, a junior in junior high, to borrow basketball and teach Li Dezhi to y basketball.


    This is weird in the eyes of other students. How can there be girls who have no female friends in the ss, but only y with boys?


    And Li Dezhi is the kind of very inconspicuous boy. He belongs to the middle-to-the-advanced boy who is not outstanding in appearance in every ss of every school and will not receive a second look from girls.


    But Wei Sheng doesn¡¯t care about this. She wears big sunsses every day, sometimes with a peaked cap. She can do whatever she wants, and has less contact with other ssmates. Instead, Zhao Lei in the third grade and Li Qi and Li Lin in other sses take the initiative. Come to her.


    Except for them, Du Shan, who was next to Cui Xian that day, would greet her every time she saw her in the past two days. This made Wei Sheng feel a bit strange. You must know that her face was very ugly after she embraced Cui Xian that day.


    The rumors that Wei Sheng pursued Cui Xian also spread like wildfire after a hug after school that night. In fact, Wei Sheng rarely went to Cui Xian in the past two days. Sometimes I saw thetter hurriedly escape from a distance. I ignored him when he was busy.


    As for the earlier appointment with Cui Xian from school, Liu Jianren was not ashamed to insert it.


    She naturally remembered that he was going to transfer schools next week, but it didn''t matter, because she was also going to transfer schools.


    She didn''t tell anyone about this matter except Li Qi, that is, except Li Qi, no one in the school knew about it, including Cui Xian.


    Wei Sheng can''t help but think of joy now as long as he thinks of Cui Xian seeing himself in Chaonan No.1 Middle School.


    However, although Cui Xian is hiding from Wei Sheng, Cui Xian''s cousin Cao Fan is happy to stick to Wei Sheng. Since seeing Wei Sheng and Li Dezhi ying on the court in the past two days, he wille over and practice rain or shine. It seems to be fun to y with Wei Sheng.


    It is also worth mentioning that Wei Sheng feels that his recent homework has improved a lot, and he cannot do without his hard work and Li Dezhi''s help.


    It was more than ten o''clock in the morning on Friday.


    Liu Jianren came to the school and gave Wei Sheng a thick pile of materials, which recorded in detail the shipping prices ofrge stics from severalrge-scale waste collection stations in Hutai County, as well as the prices of shattered and shipped to secondary factories. .


    Wei Sheng smiled satisfied after seeing it. She had no doubt about Liu Jianren''s contacts in Hutai County and the sess rate of one thing she wanted to know.


    Naturally, his connections are much more efficient than his father''s own exploration and understanding of these.


    "How has my money been in the past two days?" Wei Sheng asked after putting away the information.


    "Don''t tell me, what you bought on your list is all done. As you said, I bought all the money for XX water conservancy on the first day, and sold XX water conservancy at the opening of the second day and made more than 7,000 yuan. ording to what you said, the warehouse was full of XX water conservancy at one o''clock in the afternoon, hey! By the end of the night, the market rose by more than two thousand yuan! Today I put...


    "Just tell me how much money you have made in the past two days." Wei Sheng heard a big head and two, and waved his hand to interrupt him.

 Chapter 42: Cui Xians Practice Banquet

    <h4>Chapter 42: Cui Xian''s Practice Banquet</h4>


    "Hey! I made more than nine thousand yuan in two days together!" Liu Jianren said with a hippie smile, "I itch my hands this morning, and I got 20,000 yuan into XX Zhouba with you. Tell me something. To be honest, where did you hear the news?"


    Wei Sheng nced at him when he heard the words, "Don''t ask if you shouldn''t ask."


    ...


    For Liu Jianren, Wei Sheng is a strange existence.


    She is young and has a prominent personality. She shouts to herself as if she is greeting her grandson, and tells her to act like a son. This is the first encounter in Liu Jianren''s world.


    Because he was born in Hutai County, Liu Jianren still has some prestige in this area, whether it is for his grandfather who is a **** or for his father who is famous for tiger brand canned food, who Will be polite to three points when I see myself.


    From the municipal partymitteepound to the gathering of local bosses, Liu Jianren was just ying in it.


    Even in the big city, his background is considered to be a three-generation rich and a second-generation official, and his roots are just right!


    If it weren''t for the good racing, where would you meet Wei Sheng?


    In the past, the people he had contacted, those who asked him to do things, did not ask him to do things, and whoever met him were very polite. This little girl was kind of good, seeing himself as if he hadn''t used himself as an outsider.


    Hey? He still eats her.


    This makes Liu Jianren sometimes wonder if he is really cheap. On the contrary, when he encounters those who are polite and profitable to him, he really doesn''t take that set and doesn''t take others seriously.


    In addition, Wei Sheng¡¯s strangeness lies in the fact that she is not a child at this young age. She is racing, engaging in stocks, and understanding the stics market. What does she want to do?


    At this moment, watching Wei Sheng stepping into the school, Liu Jianren leaned on the Toyota car and touched his chin, squeezed out the cigarette butts, he hehe, and shouted, "I have something to do today! I won''t practice driving tonight!" Drive away.


    Because Hutai County Middle School only has half-day sses on Fridays, that is to say, when school ends at noon, it is equivalent to a holiday until school starts on Monday.


    So Friday is pleasant for all students.


    As soon as Wei Sheng walked into the ssroom, a slender figure appeared at the door. She stood outside the door and shouted, "Is Wei Sheng there?"


    Du Shan? Wei Sheng was a little confused.


    What did Du Shane to do with herself in thisst lesson?


    "Wei Sheng, do you have time after school today?" Du Shan''s face still looked beautiful and lovely.


    Because Cui Xian has a slight habit of cleanliness and always likes to be clean, Du Shan''s clean and refreshing appearance fits Cui Xian''s friendship standards very much.


    Seeing Wei Sheng''s expression in doubt, Du Shan hurriedly exined with a smile, "That''s it. Cui Xian will transfer to the south next Monday, so we are going to have a practice banquet at noon. It is part of the party. I think about you and Cui Xian is also a friend, do you want to join in the fun?"


    Wei Sheng nodded secretly in his heart, as expected of everyone, who treats him like a person who has little affection and is not waiting for him.


    In the past two days, she had learned about Du Shan''s background from Zhao Lei, she really didn''t listen to it, and she was shocked when she heard it.


    The girl''s father is the deputy director of the county industrial andmercial bureau, and her mother is the office director of the taxation department.


    You should know that the leadership team in Hutai County is notoriously ck. If his father wants to set up a factory in Hutai County, he has to go through the Trade and Industry Bureau. If he doesn¡¯t give gifts and treats, he won¡¯t be able to take it down. , The formal procedures have to be stuck.


    Fortunately, my father is going to set up a factory in Chaonan City, although the current leadership of Chaonan City is no better than Hutai County.


    In 1998, there was not such aplete system and transparency in this small local city. If you suffered a loss, there was no ce toin to you. There was no Inte exposure, and the maind media and newspapers were the government''s mouthpiece.


    It''s hard to do things without money, and even harder to do things without anyone. The arrogance of his arrogance is much more restrained than that ofter generations, and it is astounding and unbelievable.


    Even a small fourth middle school, Wei Jiefang can only be a teacher for more than ten years if he doesn''te to give gifts and beat horses. A generation younger than him has taken the position of office director.


    What''s more in society?


    Of course, Wei Sheng believes that this is not the handwriting of the principal Wang Zhengen. He was transferred to the fourth high school in the past two years.


    Originally, she nned to invite Cui Xian to eat for him to practice today, but she guessed that this kid would not be invited.


    Now that their ss had a party, it was just right.


    "You don''t need to worry that you are not in our ss. Since you are a member of the group, anyone who wants toe cane over. For the time being, it is set at fifty yuan per person, because the hotel is set at the Tiger Terrace Hotel, and in the end, more refunds and less supplements." Du Shan smiled.


    From the first nce she saw Wei Sheng, she concluded that Wei Sheng''s family was in good condition, because this girl had a different energy.


    Du Shan has a good family background, and there is no shortage of friends of all kinds. She knows how a person''s background and conditions can be seen from her dress and manners.


    Although Wei Sheng''s various behaviors may seem unusual at times, they are absolutely intriguing.


    She seems to have enough confidence in her words and actions, obviously she doesn''t care much about the eyes of others, but sometimes she exudes an elegant and calm temperament.


    This is the result of Du Shan''s observation over the past two days.


    As for why she should observe Wei Sheng? Naturally not all because of the love for Choi Hyun.


    It was because when Wei Sheng and Cui Xian walked out of the school gate on the day that Wei Sheng embraced, she recognized that the person who came to pick up Wei Sheng was the grandson of Secretary Liu of the county partymittee. I saw it at a thank-you banquet held in the county, and Secretary Liu solemnly introduced his grandson to his colleagues.


    After his father returned, he analyzed the incident for a long time and determined that Secretary Liu was paving the way for his grandson. Maybe Liu Jianren would take root in the team in Hutai County in the future.


    So Du Shan concluded that Wei Sheng, who can make friends like Liu Jianren, is extraordinary.


    You must know that she is too familiar with Liu Jianren''s circle of snobbery, and she has learned the importance of getting to know people since she was a child, and also knows the seriousness of making inadvertent contacts. Because she was born in such a circle.


    She became curious about Wei Sheng and wanted to get to know her. Even if you really want to be an opponent because of Choi Hyun, you have to know your opponent, right?


    These Wei Shengs are naturally unclear.


    Therefore, at Du Shan''s kind invitation, Wei Sheng readily agreed.


    "Oh one o''clock in the afternoon! See you in the restaurant!" Du Shan turned and left after speaking.


    School ends at noon at 11:40, and the students in the third grade have already been gone, so Wei Sheng went home to take a nap.


    Estimated the distance from home to the hotel. Wei Sheng left home at 12:40 and arrived at the hotel entrance at 55.


    When she locked her second-hand bicycle at the entrance of the hotel, she saw many students who had changed their costumes get out of the car at home.

 Chapter 43: Class discrimination

    <h4>Chapter 43: ss discrimination</h4>


    Some students walked here in groups, talking,ughing, andughing, while others were brought over by the family car.


    Cui Xian and Du Shan were brought here by the car.


    The person who drove them over was not surprising, it was Choi Hyun''s mother Cui Yongzhen.


    Cui Yongzhen is wearing a white buttocks suit today. The small suit on the upper body is particrly beautiful. The V-neck is turned outwards. The cuffs are deliberately folds. The hair is still tied behind his head and is covered by hais. It looks **** and precise. .


    I have to say that she is good at dressing up, especially today in the nies.


    And Du Shan seemed to have gone home and changed her clothes. She wore a Scottish skirt with ck stockings, canvas shoes, a pure white V-neck sweater, and a thin brown coat on the outside. Extraordinarily foreign.


    The shoulder-length short hair is even more refreshing and clean.


    Compared with Du Shan, Wei Sheng, who had just locked his second-hand bicycle in front of the hotel, wore jeans and a blue and white checked shirt. His sunsses were hung on his chest, and his feet had been washed countless times with white edges. Pirated double star sneakers seem a little under-read.


    Cui Yongzhen''s mother''s car stopped not far in front of Wei Sheng, and then Cui Yongzhen got out of the car with Du Shan and Cui Xian.


    Treating Du Shan, she had a kind smile on her face, "Auntie will send you here, it''s fun."


    "Thank you Auntie." Du Shan smiled politely.


    Cui Yongzhen shook his head angrily, "Thank you, I will pick you up on the way. Auntie also thanks you for organizing this gathering to practice for Cui Xian. I also thank you for taking care of Cui Xian in school for the past two years. Three good students in Xia County can''t do without your help."


    Du Shan smiled shyly, "Auntie, don''t say that. If it weren''t for Cui Xian, I wouldn''t be able to get such a good result. Otherwise, at most, we would drive each other."


    This made Cui Yongzhen smile like a flower.


    At this time, Cui Yongzhen obviously noticed that someone was staring at them, and he recognized Wei Sheng with this nce.


    She frowned, turned her head and said to Du Shan, "I hope that Cui Xian will spend more time with you good boys, and don''t make friends who are inconsistent."


    Du Shan and Cui Xian followed Cui Yongzhen''s gaze and saw Wei Sheng, who was standing by.


    Cui Xian had obviously heard Du Shan said that he had invited Wei Sheng, so his expression was not the slightest surprise at this time, as always, there was no expression.


    Du Shan hurriedly smiled and said, "Good aunt, shall we go in?"


    "Okay Shanshan, say hello to your father for auntie, auntie has something to ask him for a little help these two days." Cui Yongzhen smiled and nodded reservedly.


    After speaking, he nced at Wei Sheng again, frowned before turning around and driving away.


    Du Shan smiled and walked closer to Wei Sheng to greet Wei Sheng, "I''m here so early? Why can''t you stand at the door?" Then she invited Wei Sheng into the hotel.


    In Du Shan¡¯s opinion, Wei Sheng is like a funny joke. She had already nned to confess her love boldly before Cui Xian transferred to another school, but she did not expect Wei Sheng to strike out a step ahead of her, but failed. This made her feel a little fortunate. For Cui Xian, it seems that the frogs should be boiled in warm water.


    However, she did have some interest in Wei Sheng, because she saw Secretary Liu''s grandson admiring her, so she felt that this rustic girl had some unknown weight or family background.


    They set the location in the lobby. Because there are too many students in the ss, the boxes can¡¯t be seated at all. It would be troublesome to separate a few boxes. Besides, the box will cost 10% more service charge than the lobby. It''s obviously not a good deal.


    "The party is lively in the hall, and there are not enough boxes. I don''t know who booked most of it." Du Shan exined this.


    At this time, there were already many students in the hall, noisy, because noon was a time period, but there were no holidays during the New Year and Festival, so there were no other guests.


    The students asked the waiters to put the round tables closer together, the boys ordered some drinks, and the girls gathered together to chat about the house.


    Wei Sheng met an acquaintance among the students-Zhao Lei.


    Du Shan was holding Wei Sheng to introduce some good friends to her.


    They are friends because some of them are not from the fourth middle school, but are good girlfriends who grew up in apound of Du Shan.


    Every time he introduces one, Du Shan will smile and add, "This is the daughter of Secretary-General Li of the county government office..."


    "Her father is Director Zhao of the Civil Affairs Bureau..."


    "Her father is Director Sun of China Merchants..."


    "Her father is the local tax bureau..."


    It is conceivable that Du Shan''s family lives in thepound of workers and cadres, and those who can live in one ce and y together are also children of their ss.


    Wei Sheng suddenly understood why Du Shan had such an attitude towards herself. She thought she was in a circle with them.


    After Du Shan had introduced her friends, she introduced them, "This is Wei Sheng, a second-year student in our school. By the way, Wei Sheng, haven''t asked what your parents do?"


    In this way, Chibu Chiguoguo''s ss division and tant background investigation.


    This seems normal to this group of children who have lived in this circle since they were young. No matter where they go, their parents'' introductions are always the same.


    "This is the child of Transportation Bureau XXX"


    "This is the child of Forestry Bureau XXX"


    "This is the child of Construction Bureau XXX"


    "This is the child of Audit Bureau XXX"


    ¡®This is the child of the Inspectorate XXX...¡¯


    In this way, they have long been ustomed to nature, imitating the behavior of their parents and mothers, and taking their actions as the criterion.


    This is the difference in the habits and rules of each ss circle.


    Wei Sheng is not the child of any bureau chief, so naturally he is not used to it.


    But it is not difficult to adapt.


    Seeing everyone looking at him, including Cui Xian who heard their conversation not far away.


    She shrugged with a smile, and said in a calm voice, "My father used to be a teacher in the Fourth Middle School, and now he has just resigned. My mother does her hair."


    The small circle in the lively hall suddenly became silent.


    The girls were all staring at Wei Sheng with a smile and waiting for her answer, because Du Shan just introduced the very formal, obviously this girl has a very background in the family.


    But after Wei Sheng''s words fell, they clearly felt that the smiles on their faces were a little unprepared.


    One of the girls smiled and said, "Your mother runs a hairdresser? That''s great. I will have acquaintances after cutting my hair."


    "Yes, I haven''t dared to move my bangs recently, and I always feel that I can''t cut it all right!"


    Wei Sheng watched them smile like a flower and chattering enthusiastically, and poured cold water recklessly, "No, my mother works in a barber shop, Xiao Wang Hairdressing at the fork of Xu''s family."


    "..."


    The expression on Du Shan''s face becameplicated, "But I watched that day..."


    I saw you with Secretary Liu''s son. Du Shan didn''t finish this sentence, because she suddenly felt that there was no need to continue.


    She miscalcted Wei Sheng''s weight.


    But she felt that Wei Sheng''s performance deceived her.


    She behaved like a person with a wealth of family and full of confidence, even if she just heard her introduce the identity of some of her best friends, she didn''t care about it. What is this not acting?


    She believed that Wei Sheng had always pretended to be a wolf with a big tail in front of her.

 Chapter 44: The golden master in the box

    <h4>Chapter 44: The golden master in the box</h4>


    Du Shan bowed her head to tidy up the folds on the skirt, looked up and put on a smile and said, "Everyone, let''s take a seat, I''m all hungry when the time is running out." Then she warmly gave Wei Sheng at their table. Make a seat.


    This enthusiasm is obviously better than the previous friendliness. It is obvious that there is no need for any guard, even the daughter of a junior high school sister or the deputy director of the Bureau of Industry and Commerce treats the children of ordinary working people. Kind of considerate and affectionate.


    After confirming that Cui Xian was seated again, Wei Sheng sat down beside him.


    Because there was only Cui Xian on the whole table who could make her willing to spend some saliva.


    In fact, the self-defense Sheng reported his family, and Du Shan''s good friends never paid attention to them anymore. Obviously, they were not willing to spend more on themselves.


    And because Du Shan was the organizer and she was also the monitor of Cui Xian''s ss, she was dragged to talk the whole time.


    At this moment, Cui Xian turned his head to look at Wei Sheng, Zhang Jun''s face had a pair of clear ck and white eyes, and then he took the lead and asked, "Why are you here?"


    "I was invited by Du Shan. Didn''t she tell you?" Wei Sheng took the chopsticks and feasted unceremoniously.


    Cui Xian pursed his lips and said, "I mean she invited you, why did you agree." This kind of asion is obviously not suitable for Wei Sheng. The tables on the side of the ss are all in the third grade, and Wei Sheng doesn''t know him. And the people sitting at this table are from some of the ssmates from good backgrounds, as well as the friends of these ssmates from good backgrounds.


    At this moment, those people are talking about each other, or bragging, only Wei Sheng is ipatible with them.


    Wei Sheng turned his head and smiled, "Isn''t this for you to practice?"


    Cui Xian shook his head immediately, feeling that he couldn''t understand the shameless girl.


    He is about to transfer, and she is staying in Hutai County. He wants to enter the best No. 1 middle school in Chaonan City, the gathering ce for the emperor and the proud, and she may continue to study high school in Hutai County, even if high school It won¡¯t be the No. 1 Middle School even if you enter Chaonan.


    Their future lives will never ovep.


    This will be theirst meeting.


    Thinking of this, Cui Xian breathed a sigh of relief because he couldn''t imagine how he would continue to stay in Hutai County to face such a girl who was so passionate and kind to him for no reason that he felt ufortable.


    "Are you thinking that you are going to turn away soon, we will never meet again?" Wei Sheng''s words suddenly rang in his ears.


    Cui Xian immediately turned to look at her, but saw that she was still eating.


    "I know what you think." Wei Sheng suddenly raised his face, pointed his head and grinned at him.


    Cui Xian was stunned and panicked for no reason.


    The two of them met unexpectedly in Du Shan¡¯s eyes. She smiled at the ssmate next to her who was talking to her, and suddenly smiled at Wei Sheng, "Wei Sheng, you and Cui Xian are both behind you. What are we talking about?"


    Zhao Tong, the daughter of Director Zhao of the Civil Affairs Bureau next to her, has always known that Du Shan likes Cui Xian. I also heard that Du Shan is going to talk about Wei Sheng today. I also learned from Du Shan what Wei Sheng has done to Cui Xian. .


    At this moment, Zhao Tong said with a smile, "I said Du Shanshan, what you did today is a bit too much, what family background is Wei Sheng, what is your family background? Besides, they are school girls, and you let people follow you. Isn''t fifty yuan too bully?"


    Du Shan smiled embarrassedly, "I''m really to me for this! I didn''t think about it so much before, thinking that Wei Sheng''s family was in good condition and let her pay."


    Seeing Zhou Lele, the daughter of the Director Zhou of the Construction Bureau, said happily, "Wei Sheng came here with a heart, and this table is not bad for her fifty yuan. I have to criticize you for this!"


    These people criticized Du Shan jokingly, but they also showed their closeness, secretly sarcastic Wei Sheng, putting their family background on the table to reveal the gap and sarcastic sarcasm.


    The other ssmates on the desktop suddenlyughed secretly, with a lot of jokes.


    Wei Sheng looked up at them naturally, "Are you talking about me?"


    Du Shan smiled apologetically, "I''m sorry, Wei Sheng, I didn''t think about it well before. I don''t want you to pay for the fifty yuan money. Everyone has noments?"


    Not all being treated differently from everyone is a glorious thing.


    "Aren''t everyone out?" Wei Sheng asked, looking around.


    "Well, but..."


    Before Du Shan finished speaking, Wei Sheng looked at Du Shan with a faint smile and asked, "Since everyone is out, why don''t I have to."


    She nodded again and said, "Of course, if you think that I can''t afford the money because of my poor family background, and you sympathize with me, then I will ept it."


    Wei Sheng''s words made the entire table quiet.


    Du Shan was also a little embarrassed, and it was embarrassing for her to be so bluntly broken by the person.


    And although she epted her love and promised not to pay the fifty dors, she didn''t mean to appreciate them at all. On the contrary, she was more like mocking their snobbery.


    "I will help her out of her fellow." Cui Xian, who was sitting next to Wei Sheng, said suddenly.


    He didn''t want to put on a scene where a hero saves the United States, at least Wei Sheng can''t talk about beauty. Maybe it felt a bit too much, maybe sympathy was born suddenly, anyway he said so.


    "Huh? Wei Sheng? That''s the second year Wei Sheng who kissed Cui Xian on the yground?" Someone at the next table heard him talking here and suddenly interrupted.


    Suddenly someoneughed and said, "It''s her, okay Cui Xian! The second-year young bud rushes after you, I heard that you will be seen by the hug!"


    "That''s not right, how did I hear that Wei Sheng took the initiative to hug Cui Xian? The person told us what the matter was?"


    Zhao Tong suddenly sneered, "Why did I hear that Cui Xian didn''t even know her before. Where did you just say it? By the way, this elementary school girl in the second grade of the second grade is not allowed to contribute money because of bad family conditions. Opinion?"


    Wei Sheng was stunned by the atmosphere of the scene, and this group of bear children was exaggerated to bully others.


    It''s true that the world is so great that people have a hundred different personalities.


    At this moment, Zhao Lei, who was sitting at the table next door, stood up suddenly, "Who do you think has no money? Can Wei Sheng have no money? Let the dog eat all his eyes, right?"


    He seemed to have had two sses of wine, his face flushed and his voice was quite high.


    He had some reputation in the third year of the junior high school, and he knew all the people in the society. He smoked and drank and fights all kinds of evils. At this time, he yelled and yelled at others.


    In fact, Zhao Lei has been paying attention to Wei Sheng''s table for a while. Before, he was a little scornful of the short-sightedness of a few girls. Later, he felt that it was a bit too **** bullying!


    I said earlier that Hutai Hotel is the oldest andrgest hotel in Hutai County. Although there is only one floor, there are a few boxes, all with elegant names such as Tingtao Pavilion and Wangyue Pavilion.


    As I said earlier, most of the boxes in Hutai County today have been booked away by unknown money owners.


    It was a coincidence that the door of Wangyue Pavilion directly opposite the lobby was pushed open at this moment! A drunken and slightly drunken voice came from inside, "Who the **** said Wei Sheng is poor?"

 Chapter 45: Hold the field

    <h4>Chapter 45: Hold the field</h4>


    Wei Sheng didn''t have to look up. Who else but Liu Jianren would hear this voice?


    Liu Jianren opened his slightly drunk eyes and walked to the pile of students, and saw Wei Sheng at a nce.


    "Shao Liu! You drank too much Liu Shao! Hey! Let''s have the table in the house!" Several young people also ran out of the private room, rushing over to frame Liu Jianren with a p on the thigh.


    Liu Jianren pushed everyone away indiscriminately and looked at Wei Sheng from a distance.


    He stretched out his hand to point to her, and screamed, "Wei Sheng! Stand up for me!"


    Everyone stared at the drunk crazy man in front of them and was stunned.


    Zhao Tong frowned tightly, and felt that the man seemed familiar, so he heard Zhou Lele whisper beside him, "Isn''t that Liu Jianren?"


    "Who? Who is Liu Jianren?" She asked suspiciously.


    Du Shan gently pulled her from below, "Be quiet, that''s the grandson of Secretary Liu of the county partymittee."


    "Ah!" Zhao Tong''s face suddenly became clear, it turned out to be him.


    How did he know Wei Sheng?


    "You stand up for me!" he cried again, tilting his body.


    Two of his friends immediately stepped forward and held him up, always apologizing to the students around him, saying that his friends drank too much.


    Wei Sheng squinted his eyes, staring at Liu Jianren and slowly stood up.


    "It''s really an enemy on a narrow road! I can see you everywhere! I will tell you Wei Sheng! All Hutai County, no! The whole world just calls me like a grandson one day! My name is Liu Jianren. My grandson! I am the owner of the Tiger Brand Cannery! Have you ever eaten canned food? Have you eaten it?" He asked staggeringly, pointing to the students present.


    The students who were asked nodded.


    Watching him report his family, Wei Sheng suddenly remembered an incident in which my father named Li Gang inter generations.


    "You **** eaten my canned food! You just use me as a counselor all day!" At this point, under Wei Sheng''s fierce gaze, he put on that hippy smile again, "Hey! I''ll just eat you." This set!"


    When everyone heard the front and back contrast, they all meant to faint.


    Du Shan and others looked at Wei Sheng withplex and ugly expressions.


    "Why don''t you be my daughter-inw in the future! I am the prince of Hutai County, I! Don''t wrong you!" Liu Jianren slid on hispanion''s shoulder with a smiley face.


    Wei Sheng''s heart rose with a burst of anger, and this cowardly bag was simply embarrassing everywhere.


    "Liu Jianren." She curled her eyebrows and lowered her voice. "If you drink too much, go back and rest early."


    "No rest! No rest... I, uh! I pay the bill! Just work hard! This meal counts for me!" Liu Jianren waved his hand and walked towards Wei Sheng.


    He walked closer and mmed his hands on the table, and everyone at the table stood up.


    "Who said Wei Shengqiong was here just now? Who said it!" Liu Jianren roared and looked ugly.


    Du Shan was so scared that she was shocked, "Shao Liu, you, you drank too much. That...My father is Du Zhengmin from the Industrial and Commercial Bureau. We met at the thank you banquet."


    Liu Jianren pped the table, "The chief is a gangster! Where can you mention me? Come,e, Wang Chao, Sun Xiaojie,e here!" He turned and greeted hispanions.


    "Wei Sheng, this, uh!" He burped and continued, "This is the son of Secretary Wang of the county partymittee, and this is the grandson of Secretary Sun of the Commission for Discipline Inspection! Also sitting in the room are the son of Secretary Ma of the county partymittee and the politicalmissar. Would you like to see both the grandson of Secretary Zhang and the son of Secretary Wu of the Propaganda Department?"


    Before Wei Sheng shook her head, Du Shan was so scared to cry.


    One is that Liu Jianren''s attitude is too scary, and that all the posts he mentions are from the top team of the county government''s food chain. She dare not speak any more, for fear that her father will not be able to take care of it.


    She did not expect Liu Jianren to be there, nor did she expect Liu Jianren to defend Wei Sheng so much.


    As for?


    She took a step back subconsciously with red eyes, and Zhao Tong and Zhou Lele, who had just helped her with the grievances, did not dare to speak out to help their friends to persuade them.


    "I''m telling you, whoever bullies Wei Sheng in the future is to have trouble with Liu Jianren!" After Liu Jianren said this, Wei Sheng noticed that he quietly winked at himself.


    So Wei Sheng stepped forward and grabbed his cor. The two immediately turned head to face, and only listened to Liu Jianren whispering, "I can''t drink, help me out."


    "Pretend to be drunk? No, I practice the banquet." Wei Sheng also whispered.


    "Hurry up, don''t grind, I''ll give you something for nothing."


    "Who uses you to get out of trouble."


    "It''s not because of your racing thing that you were pulled over to celebrate."


    Wei Sheng suddenly released Liu Jianren and pushed him back, "I will take you back."


    Liu Jianren swayed for a while, "I haven''t drunk too much! Don''t stop me today!"


    Wei Sheng calmly stepped forward and grabbed Liu Jianren by the cor and walked to the hotel lobby. Before leaving, he did not forget to dig out fifty yuan from Liu Jianren''s pocket and threw it on the table.


    Cui Xian sat quietly on the chair and watched the farce, watching Wei Sheng''s back, he was silent for a while before he looked back.


    As soon as he left the hotel and said goodbye to some of Liu Jianren¡¯s friends, Liu Jianren pulled away Wei Sheng¡¯s hand and began to adjust the cor. He still did not forget his dissatisfaction, "Let you take me out instead of asking you to pull me out, I This face is so embarrassing today!"


    Wei Sheng squinted at him, "I haven''t drunk too much, which is the trouble?"


    "It''s kind to support you!" Liu Jianren pulled like two, five or eighty thousand, "the boys don''t take beanbags as dry food! What''s the matter? You look so small and bully, right?"


    Wei Sheng smiled slightly, turned his head and asked, "What does your racing win have to do with the gang of leaders? Which kind of celebration do you have?"


    He waved his hand, "Wang Chao, as far as I said, the boy from Secretary Wang''s family of the county partymittee didn''t know where he heard about it, so he let the crowde out to drink.


    After speaking, he asked, "What''s the matter with you? Let those little boys be bullied into such a virtue without speaking? Not like your character!"


    "My character? What is my character?" Wei Sheng was amused by him.


    "Can you be so angry?" Liu Jianren said with an exaggerated expression.


    Wei Sheng raised his eyebrows, "Otherwise? I pretend to be drunk, pat the table and lift the chair to scold some girls? Or tell them who will provoke me in the future?"


    "You mean me." Liu Jianren heard it.


    Wei Sheng curled up his lips and smiled, "I have no money and no power now. What can I pay for me to pretend to be a wolf with a big tail. Besides, if a dog bites you, you may not have to pay it back."


    "I don''t bite the dog, I can kick it!" Liu Jianren disagreed with Wei Sheng''s words.


    Wei Sheng stretched out and smiled, "What about after kicking it? I''m having fun with these kid-wishers? I can''t do it and don''t want to do it."


    She squinted her eyes again, her face calmly said, "Liu Jianren, I just want to live my life well. As for other things, time will prove everything. If I focus my attention on these trivial things, I am destined to only I can go on a little trouble."

 Chapter 46: Partnership to set up factories

    <h4>Chapter 46: Partnership to set up factories</h4>


    Liu Jianren looked at the sad little face under the sun, and suddenly cried out strangely, "What do you mean is that I put my energy on ps?"


    Wei Sheng smiled slightly, then suddenly turned to look at him, "I want to set up a factory, how about you help me and give you 30% of the shares?"


    ...


    Cui Xian moved away,pletely left the No. 1 Middle School, and also left Hutai County.


    He went to study at Chaonan No. 1 Middle School, while Wei Sheng still stayed in Hutai County.


    In the past two days, my father called. His tone was brisk and cheerful. Obviously everything went well in setting up the factory.


    Father Wei Jiefang said that he had been named for Wei Sheng to the First High School Journal, and he entrusted his father, Wei Sheng''s grandfather, to do this.


    Although the grandfather was very indifferent to this eldest son after remarrying and having a child, but after more than ten years of separation, he rarely contacted him, so he would naturally do well when he asked him to do things for the first time.


    It is estimated that in another month, all the procedures of Chaonan Middle School will be implemented.


    "Your grandpa said, wait for you to take a good look at you when you get to the south face!" Wei Jiefang said with a smile on the phone.


    For this, Wei Sheng sneered.


    If the average person feels she doesn''t care about it, the old man will make her itchy.


    Back then, his father was seriously ill and the factory defaulted on debts and asked him for help. He first said that he was thinking about it for a few days, but then his youngest son came to the door and said that the family couldn''t afford to help.


    After the youngest son came to the door, there was no more movement on the father''s side.


    When my father was chilled, he couldn''t pay the medical bills and never talked to the old man again. In the end, it was the money that the mother gave back to her natal family.


    Later, his fathermitted suicide by jumping off the building. The old man took his family to the hospital and yelled at his mother Yang Lichun. He scolded her for failing to take good care of others, scolded her as a lost star, and scolded her because it was her idea to make his father work hard and not open the factory south. Money.


    In the end, he insulted Wei Sheng as a bastard. He was a **** born by his father in Hutai County who made his own proposal to marry and give birth. He couldn''t enter his Wei family.


    Wei Sheng did not enter the door of Wei''s house since then. Although he knew that the matter was rted to the old man''s youngest son who was afraid of Wei Jiefang or that Wei Jiefang''s children wouldpete with him for the property, so he tried his best to provoke him, but the old man was extremely angry. The ugly face makes her unforgettable.


    After rebirth, Wei Sheng really wanted to take a good look at that family again.


    ...


    After Cui Xian left, Wei Sheng¡¯s life went on as usual, but she would write two letters to Cui Xian every week, telling her what she learned and did in school this week.


    The letter was sent to the mail room of No. 1 Middle School. Based on what she knew about him, he would definitely read it, but he would never reply.


    In fact, Cui Xian did watch, but he was very helpless. The letters are all about life trivial matters. Even Wei Sheng sometimes mentions in the letter which female teacher is wearing red underwear in the skirt that she wears today, which makes him have a headache.


    And he did not reply.


    Wei Sheng''s stock has doubled smoothly under Liu Jianren''s operation. At present, she already has 170,000 yuan of funds on hand, which is a huge sum of money, but it is still not enough to see what Wei Sheng has to do.


    First of all, if you want to set up a factory, you have to rent a factory building. The money is not a problem.


    Next is the machine. The price of a machine used to breakrge stics is as high as 10,000 yuan. Wei Sheng has calcted that each machine can produce 15 tons of fragments during 24-hour non-stop operation, and it can produce four hundred and five in one month. Ten tons.


    The lowest-grade ck material can be recycled at 1,500 yuan per ton, which means that if a machine runs for a day, Wei Sheng needs 22,500 yuan of stic for it to break.


    Of course, the benefits are also considerable, because the ck material obtained at 1,500 yuan per ton will be sold to the first-level factory at a price of 1,800 yuan per ton.


    In other words, one ton can earn three hundred, which is quite a huge profit.


    If Wei Sheng has three machines and can produce 45 tons per day, he will receive more than 10,000 yuan in a day.


    Moreover, in addition to ck materials, there are color materials, that is, colored materials, and the price is higher. The best is the S-grade transparent material, and the recycling price per ton is as high as several thousand yuan.


    In addition, the calction just now is not the ie. Needless to say, the rent of water and electricity is not a small investment. The recycling of countless tons of waste requires manual operations, dividing colors, operating machines, and adding Softener breaks, etc.


    The whole process is necessary for the machine to continuously add materials and break it, which is equivalent to 24 hours of non-stop operation.


    There are also many expenses that Wei Sheng has not budgeted for now, whether it is a truck for pulling goods or anything, it needs money.


    A whole month before the nned transfer, Wei Sheng began to work with Liu Jianren. They met every day after school not to learn a car, but to run the market together, enter the machine, rent a factory, and make orders everywhere.


    Fortunately, Liu Jianren worked well in Hutai County. It was not difficult to set up a factory based on his rtionship in Hutai County. Wei Sheng was also happy to let him do more.


    And he also introduced some useful rtionships to Wei Sheng. She still remembers the surprised and difficult face when the Director of the Industrial and Commercial Bureau saw herself under the introduction of Liu Jianren.


    This is why although his father said that the market in Hutai County is almost saturated, Wei Sheng still chose to open the factory in Hutai County.


    What''s more, Hutai County is just over an hour''s drive from Chaonan City. Even if you really need toe back asionally, it is not difficult.


    At present, Wei Sheng has three machines in ce, employing six workers, and every two machines are responsible for shift work.


    It''s just that Wei Sheng''s money is only enough for the ck material, so workers don''t need to waste time to divide the colors.


    On the first day, a full 45 tons of goods were sold. ording to the market price at the time, the total value of this batch of goods was 81,000 yuan. Throwing away the 67,500 yuan of receipt cost, the profit was 13,500 yuan.


    Labor is very cheap these days, especially in Hutai County. On the basis of 450 yuan a month for normal workers, Wei Sheng paid a high price of 600 yuan enough to make people work well for her.


    If it is true for one month of continuous output, Wei Sheng''s profit is about 400,000 yuan, and each month''sbor only needs to throw 18,000 yuan, even if the rent, water, electricity, and freight are included, it is a considerable ie.


    "I said, "Why don''t you sell the stock, you should do this thing, okay! There are two things! I didn''t know this thing is so profitable before." Liu Jianren, who holds 30% of the shares, was delighted.


    He only paid 50,000 yuan for the establishment of this factory, and the ie of the day is three or four thousand in his hands.


    During this time, Wei Sheng learned that Liu Jianren had indeed studied business from his father for a while after graduating from high school, but he was wild and mad, and he did not want to waste his entire life in the cannery.


    And his father allowed him to y for two years under the ineffective teaching. Unexpectedly, he escaped from the canning factory and entered Wei Sheng''s stic factory.

 Chapter 47: A shuddering prospect

    <h4>Chapter 47: A shuddering prospect</h4>


    It''s just that he and Wei Sheng managed this stic factory by themselves. Maybe it was because of the fact that everything was done by himself, so he had a passion for entrepreneurship.


    Now that he sees the gains, he is more confident, secretly thinking that he really wants to show it to the old men at home.


    In the small noodle restaurant at six in the morning.


    Wei Sheng and Liu Jianren ate their noodles disheveledly, and when the bowls were empty, they suddenly looked up andughed at each other for a long while.


    The few guests scattered around were all in amazement, presumably thinking that they had met a madman.


    Wei Sheng wiped the soup stains from the corners of his mouth and stretched vigorously, "This Sun Quangui is really ck!"


    She and Liu Jianren delivered the goods to the receiving factory yesterday. The other party was supposed to unload the goods and clear the ounts, but they dyed for various reasons.


    Until the other party dragged off work in the settlement department, let theme back tomorrow.


    Wei Sheng knew that he had encountered a difficulty in collecting money.


    She has long known that although this transaction is highly profitable, it needs to be paid quickly because of the huge cost. The most difficult thing is that it is not easy to pay back after shipment.


    To talk about this factory is inseparable from the credit of Liu Jianren, this factory is the bottle cap supplier of Tiger Cannery, and it is they who recovered the fragments of Wei Sheng to make crystals, and then press them into can caps for sale. To the cannery.


    The conventional first-level factory is only responsible for synthesizing crystals and selling them to the merchants for their own disposal. Therefore, this factory can be regarded as the royal channel of the Tiger Cannery because it is responsible for the finished bottle caps, and has inextricably linked with the Liu family.


    But this does not prevent the following clerks from going through the ¡®normal¡¯ non-payment procedure after receiving the goods. Liu Jianren directly took Wei Sheng to the house of the factory owner Sun Quangui.


    After Liu Jianren''s talks, things quickly got new results.


    Each batch of Wei Sheng must be sold to them at a 10% discount on the market price, and a confidentiality agreement must be signed. This is considered as a condition for breaking the previous purchase channel and changing the collection of Wei Sheng goods, and it is also a hidden rule.


    It''s just that if this condition is changed to someone else, the other party will not even give it out and will directly refuse it, but it is Liu Jianren who finds it.


    They quickly returned the payment, and Wei Sheng was shipped at a 10% discount on the market price. For example, the ck material Wei Sheng was purchased for 1,500 yuan. It could have been sold for 1,800 yuan per ton, but now it can only be sold at 1,620.


    Because Sun Quangui''s factory has arge demand, it can be regarded as small profits but quick turnover.


    The other party¡¯s boss, Sun Quangui, made it very clear that Wei Sheng¡¯s goods are equivalent to recing their previous supply channels. It¡¯s impossible to win this contract without paying a little blood.


    Their factory had already owed hundreds of thousands of yuan to thest supplier in the early stage. If the contract continues to be fulfilled, they do not have to pay the hundreds of thousands in time.


    But if the supplier is suddenly changed now, the payment from the previous supplier must be settled.


    Liu Jianren''s face can be sold, but he must be given a reason to sell.


    Although Wei Sheng and Liu Jianren were upset that Sun Quangui would sit on the floor and raise the price, they also knew the rules and the meaning of the four words "no treacherous no business".


    Just like Sun Quangui said, if they have been performing the contract with thest supplier, the hundreds of thousands of yuan in arrears can be dyed or even not settled.


    This is a normal thing.


    And to change the supplier to Wei Sheng, that is, to breach the contract with the previous supplier.


    After all, the factory needs a basic quota of bottle caps each month. Weisheng¡¯s factory gradually squeezed out the previous supplier¡¯s share. Although Sun Quangui¡¯s factory is one of the best in Hutai County, it can¡¯t afford two. Of goods.


    After all, stics are sold in tons for wholesale, not retail. A supplier''s factory is enough to sell his monthly share, so it is inevitable to form an alliance with Wei Sheng and cut off thest supplier.


    After a simple calction, Wei Sheng immediately agreed to Sun Quangui¡¯s request. She also pointed out that because of the funds, she could not deliver goods once a month like Sun Quangui¡¯sst supplier in the first month, but every two days. Send the goods once and settle the payment.


    It is really helpless to make such a request, because she does not have such huge funds to support the purchase of the whole month, and only settles immediately on the same day, or one or two to two days, before going to purchase, process, and sell.


    Only then can the funds be turned over.


    We must know that the market in Hutai County is nearly saturated. Even if Weisheng''s previously scattered sources of goods find buyers, they may not be able to pay back on time, and it is even more difficult to maintain long-term supply channels.


    Once the goods remain stagnant to produce stock, it is a waste ofbor rent, etc., and it also suppresses funds that cannot be turned around.


    At the beginning, the father Wei Jiefang faced such a situation. Because the market price plummeted by nearly 60%, the purchaser suddenly interrupted the purchase and lowered the price, which meant that his father would face huge losses.


    At the beginning, because of therge amount of purchases, the bank had already borrowed money, and that batch of goods could not be sold at a low price. Even if they were sold at a loss, the bank could not be paid off ording to the original chaotic market.


    In this way, Wei Jiefang entered the hospital in a hurry. Later, his partner secretly cleared the goods and ran away. Not only did his father as a legal person bear the huge debts of the bank, he was forced to repay the unsettled capital debts of the previous suppliers. A dead end for suicide.


    Wei Sheng doesn''t care about being squeezed, because she can make small profits but sell more. What she cares about is finding a purchaser who can settle the payment in time and can cooperate with it for a long time to stabilize the current situation.


    Sun Quangui is undoubtedly the most suitable and the only one who can look at Liu Jianren''s face to give himself this convenience.


    This matter was tossed all night. At 5:30 this morning, Wei Sheng and Liu Jianren returned to the factory and got 72,900 yuan for the goods, making a total of 5,400 yuan.


    Although I made a lot of less money, it also solved a lot of problems that existed in the future and now.


    Facing the rising sun outside the noodle restaurant, they could almost see the shuddering prospects.


    Yesterday, he didn''t go home for the whole night. Wei Sheng called his uncle''s house and said that he was staying at Li Qi''s house. He didn''t think much about this mother.


    After eating the noodles, Wei Sheng and Liu Jianren returned to the factory again full of energy. Because six workers were employed in two shifts, the factory was still busy at this time.


    The factory has a total area of ??about 100 square meters, and because of Wei Sheng''s problem, we chose the road between her uncle''s house and the school.


    The factory''s predecessor was an abandoned tire factory. After entering therge rusty iron gate, you can see the back of the factory rented by Wei Sheng. Going around is arge yard, the size of a small yground, full of weeds.


    In addition to the factory building in Wei Sheng, there are five other factories surrounding the yard. One of them was rented out to make a factory, which seems to be a textile factory. The other four are empty.

 Chapter 48: Superfluous

    <h4>Chapter 48: Superfluous</h4>


    Because there are only three machines, renting one of them is enough, even arge area is still vacant, and it only costs 600 yuan in rent per month.


    When they walked into the factory, the three workers were adding softeners to the machine. When they saw Wei Sheng and Liu Jianren, they greeted them cheerfully.


    The three people came to work together. ording to the leader, Lao Li, they came to Hutai County to work together. They used to work on the construction site. Since Lao Li was hit by the waist, they couldn¡¯t do it, so they thought about finding something else. Way out.


    Moreover, the workmanship in Hutai County does not earn much higher than this factory, and it often defaults on payment.


    The three of them work day shifts, and they make a floor shop in the factory every night, which does not affect the work of the shift workers. At one point, he will take over.


    Wei Sheng also kindly provided them with lodging and ordered three meals a day in a small restaurant nearby, which didn''t cost much.


    "I''ll go to buy the goodster, and buy them every two days. It is estimated that after a month of tossing like this, I won''t have to work so hard." Liu Jianren smiledfortably. Although he didn''t sleep all night, he was obviously in a very good mood.


    After that, he turned his head and said to Lao Li, "Lao Li, you wille with meter, will Xiao Liu see the two machines by himself? It will take a few hours."


    "No problem, Brother Zhao! My brother Li''s station will be added in half an hour. I can see it by myself!" The young man called Xiao Liu smiled cheerfully.


    Liu Jianren greeted Lao Li before loading the goods.


    Wei Sheng took five yuan to Xiao Liu and asked them to buy some breakfast by themselves, and they were also going to go to school directly.


    Right now, there are only four fried fritters for one yuan, and a bowl of tofu is only fifty cents. Five yuan is enough for three people to have a beautiful breakfast.


    After Wei Sheng left, Xiao Liu put five yuan into his pocket and smiled and said to the other person, "This boss is righteous, hey, don''t treat us badly."


    "The boss is okay. I will not be able to work hard here in the future. I just don''t know how many days this factory can do." Another young man looked at the deste walls. There were only three machines and cement full of waste stics. On the ground, he couldn''t help shaking his head.


    Such a small scale, coupled with the fact that the boss is two young people, is really disturbing.


    "Hi! A day is a day! The machine can''t run with this person. This machine is very expensive!" Xiao Liu said with a smile.


    ...


    With the continuous deepening of the reform of the market economy system in 1998, in order to meet the needs of the socialist market economy system, state-owned enterprises must establish a modern enterprise system.


    That is the reform of state-owned enterprises.


    To this end, the state has established a reform idea of ??"cutting employees to increase efficiency, divertingid-off jobs, regting bankruptcy, and encouraging mergers." While the reform of state-owned enterprises has made great progress, it has also resulted in arge number ofyoffs.


    With the deepening of the reform of state-owned enterprises, the number ofid-off workers has also increased, which eventually led to a wave ofid-offs, and 60% of state-owned enterprises have moved from iron rice bowls to unemployment. This speed is rare in the world.


    "Laid-off workers" once became the most frequently used new term in society.


    Uncle Yang Liping was flustered these past two days, because the factory he was in was a state-owned factory. He didn''t understand why he suddenly made reforms and required massiveyoffs.


    Now the factory is panicking every day, and there has been clear news that arge number of employees will beid off. Thisyoff table is set in ordance with the annual assessment score, so theyoffs include the high-level employees in the factory.


    He doesn''t want to lose this job. This job not only brings him stable ie, but also many conveniences.


    For example, there is an infirmary in the factory, and the whole family does not need to go to the hospital if they are sick. The infirmary can get medicine for free. If you must go to the hospital, get the invoice back and reimburse 80%. This is not medical insurance, but the factory pays.


    Thepany has also built a family home, family building, and kindergarten. Children in their own family or children from rtives can get this convenience by asking themselves for help.


    And as long as he approves a word, he can arrange for rtives to enter the office, and an office can be set up without an office, anyway, this person is not bad.


    His elder sister Yang Lifang was arranged by him in the factory. This is called fostering, and it is very popr and normal in all state-owned factories.


    During dinner, Yang Lifang rushed to the door.


    At the dinner table, she scolded the reform system with resentment, and finally pleaded, "Big brother! You must help me figure out a solution. If this isid off, I will be a woman by myself, without children. What to do!"


    Yang Liping had no answer after eating with a calm face.


    "Big brother, you gave me a word so that I can feel relieved?" Yang Lifang was even more panicked when he saw him not talking.


    "Rx! I don''t even know whether I can keep my job or not. Which kind of heart will I give you?!" Yang Liping snapped his chopsticks to the dinner table, shocking everyone to stop the chopsticks.


    Yang Liping seldom gets angry like this, because he always thinks that he is a person with status and should be calm. But today he was really upset, and he couldn''t help it.


    Yang Lifang was also scared to silence.


    Yang Lichun calmed down and said, "Sister, don''t worry about it. No matter how you say it, the eldest brother is also the deputy factory director. He can''t be easilyid off. I''m afraid he can''t keep you in one day?"


    Surprisingly, Yang Lifang stared at her and said, "Don''t you dare to be in a hurry! You are wealthy if you take up your mother''s house and sell it. My brothers have to rely on this job to eat, what would you say? Windy talk?"


    Yang Lichun was immediately choked by her and stopped talking.


    Yang Liping said with a calm face, "What''s the noise? What''s the matter with the deputy director? Now I still care whether you are the deputy director or not? The state wants to rectify you, and the director can''t hide it!"


    Wei Sheng twitched, ¡°State-owned enterprises are dead and people are overwhelmed, and they have to be restructured. Now the burden on enterprises is too heavy and they must be reinvigorated withyoffs. Rather than go to jail with the party, it¡¯s better to n to feed the family early.¡± The corner of her eye nced. To Yang Lifang.


    She remembered that Yang Lifang had indeed beenid off during this wave ofyoffs, because she was a typical dummy job, a corporate asshole. In the end, the eldest uncle Yang Liping personally cut her off for self-protection.


    This reform is resolute and unquestionable, and anyone who dares to make trouble will be suppressed. After theyoffs were sessfully implemented, thepany was revitalized and mass production was again performed. Thoseid-off workers gradually realized that it was easy to go to work or something. Although they were tired, they could get food.


    Only after she finished speaking, the people at the dinner table were stunned. Everyone except Yang Liping didn''t understand, Xu Huizhen and his son Yang Xiaodong didn''t understand at all.


    Yang Liping suddenly became interested, and looked at Wei Sheng in surprise, "What more can you say about this?"


    Wei Sheng gave a hum, took a mouthful of food, and listened to Yang Lifang frowning and saying, "What makes people superficial?"

 Chapter 49: Who is the dark horse?

    <h4>Chapter 49: Who is the dark horse?</h4>


    Wei Sheng nced at her, "It''s just that many people don''t do things with money, or just a few people do things alone, which leads to a bloated corporate structure. Some have affiliated hospitals and children''s primary schools, and they use all the assets of the whole people to do their best. It is extremely corrupt and shameless to enjoy. This also results in nopetitive pressure, poor product quality, and backward technology."


    Yang Lichun was surprised to hear it. When did his daughter know so much?


    Yang Liping was not angry when she alluded to her corruption, "Tell me again." He lit a cigarette casually.


    ¡°It¡¯s not difficult to see the signs of corruption from the fact that our county chief¡¯s car is Santana, and your factory manager drove an imported automatic Toyota Toyota. Nowadays, a one-stop shop is popr among enterprises and factories, such as health centers, kindergartens, and even elementary schools. Not only the work but also the life, this is the burden of the enterprise. The limited funds are not used for production, but are dragged down by these burdens, coupled with the corruption of the internal factory director, how to revitalize the enterprise withoutyoffs?"


    After she finished speaking, she looked at Yang Liping and Yang Lifang again, smilingzily with the chopsticks in her mouth, ¡°There are fewer and fewer workers on the front line, and more and more people are raised. Arrange an office. Anyone who has parents who have worked in the factory at home has almost enjoyed the products, semi-finished products, and raw materials that their parents take home from the factory. They are all money. If I say that I should be educated before entering the job, and the position is monitored. , Expelled as soon as it appears."


    "You..." Yang Lifang''s face was red, and he was not clearly criticizing himself and her uncle?


    Yang Liping also showed embarrassment on his face, he coughed heavily, but he had a different view of Wei Sheng in his heart.


    He couldn''t say these words himself, and he was a little ignorant and couldn''t say anything.


    Perhaps the leader could say it, and the official could also say it from this perspective, but he never expected Wei Sheng to say it.


    He had always thought that his own private interests would be damaged after the reform, and he couldn''t figure out why she suddenly made such a fuss, but his heart became clear when she said that. This is really a burden on enterprises and amon phenomenon in society. .


    It''s just that although the cut is reasonable, it is a bit too extreme.


    After Wei Sheng said these words, the eyes of the whole table looked at her differently.


    Cousin Yang Xiaodong didn''t understand almost a word, and he didn''t even understand why Wei Sheng understood it. When did the school teach them this?


    Yang Lichun looked at his daughter proudly. Seeing the brooding look of his elder brother, he obviously listened to what the daughter said.


    She knows this eldest brother, because when he is a leader in apany, he is used to being official. In fact, he looks down upon the brothers and sisters in the family. He always says that others are small and don''t understand anything.


    Now, his daughter gave him a few words convincingly, thinking of this, Yang Lichun secretly smiled.


    A few dayster, Wei Sheng learned from his mother that his aunt Yang Lifang had been fired, and that Yang Liping had personally approved this in the factory.


    Yang Liping hosted a meeting in the factory on the day of his approval. On the stage, he actually repeated what Wei Sheng said at the dinner table that night, showing his leadership style.


    In addition, everyone knows the rtionship between Yang Lifang and Yang Liping. His righteous extermination of rtives has won countless praises, even if the position of the deputy factory manager is kept.


    Of course, Yang Liping did not treat his sister wrongly, promising that he would write her a letter of introduction some timeter, introducing her to a factory that had just been privatized by a state-owned enterprise, and the boss had a close rtionship with him.


    For this approach, the mother is very emotional and can not understand.


    But Wei Sheng did not express any opinions. There is no absolute right or wrong for her, just a different position.


    Obviously, people don''t kill themselves for their own sake. Yang Liping knows to give up at critical moments, and it is smarter to do in his position. Otherwise, it is likely to face the fate of being eliminated.


    The night when Wei Sheng learned of the incident, Yang Liping went home and brought Wei Sheng a gift, a brand new white Adidas schoolbag, thebel had not been removed.


    Yang Lichun is very grateful for this. After all, the schoolbags his daughter uses now are all old schoolbags reced from his cousin Yang Di. Although Yang Lichun doesn''t think this is an aggrieved matter, nor does he think the child must carry the new schoolbag to school. But I still remember Yang Liping''s generosity very much.


    "Wei Sheng, study hard, and be filial to your uncle in the future." Yang Lichun, who was still filled with emotion just now, was happy from ear to ear after receiving the schoolbag.


    Yang Xiaodong looked ugly with anger on the side.


    Even Xu Huizhen''s face is not full of taste and forced to smile.


    These Wei Shengs are all in their eyes, and Yang Liping is naturally also in their eyes, but they will never know how Wei Sheng''s remarks that night helped him with his work, nor will they know that after the speech, he got here to listen. What is the praise of the working group of my speech.


    Yang Liping was obviously in a good mood today. He sat on the sofa and smoked a cigarette and drank a cup of tea. Before returning to the room, he knocked on Wei Sheng''s door and threw down the sentence, "Wei Sheng, if you have any difficulties in the future, just talk to him. Uncle speak."


    ...


    In November, the weather haspletely cooled down.


    In the ss, the fan overhead whirled, and the breeze blew up the blue curtains of the ssroom, bringing the room cool.


    In fact, there is no need to turn on the fan anymore in this weather.


    Wei Sheng was drowsy sitting at the desk by the window. The two days of tuition and the factory was so busy that he was dizzy. Although many things were handed over to Liu Jianren, he had to go home on average for two days. Get some sleep.


    Don''t look at the three machines in a small factory, but the entire import and export process is quite cumbersome to operate. If you can''t go back to Jia Weisheng at night, you will lie to live at Li Qi''s house, and sometimes the machine has problems in the middle of the night. Sneak out and toss for a night.


    Fortunately, after this period of tossing, everything has be normal, and after a month of such turnover, two more machines can be imported.


    The ss bell rang at noon, and the head teacher Tao Ke stepped into the ssroom with a textbook in his hand, and turned off the fan switch. ¡°I¡¯m all awake and awake, and I¡¯m stuck at one o¡¯clock. How can I go to ss in the afternoon?¡±


    The students who seemed sleepier than Wei Sheng hurriedly took out their textbooks and yawned to prepare for ss.


    "Let me talk about the results of everyone in this monthly exam. The rolled paper will wait for the teachers of each subject to return to ss before sending it out." She bowed her head and took out a piece of paper from the textbook.


    Then Tao Ke looked up with a smile, "A ssmate who performed well in this monthly exam is verymendable. From the 34th in the previous monthly exam, he entered the fifth ce this time."


    The students suddenly boiled over. Who was Thirty-Fourst time? Such a cow directly rose to the top five in the ss?

 Chapter 50: Enemy home, factory crisis

    <h4>Chapter 50: Enemy home, factory crisis</h4>


    The sleepy Wei Sheng pricked his ears and waited for Tao Ke''s announcement with one hand and his arm.


    "This ssmate''s recent efforts are all seen by the teacher. Not only does she study hard after ss, but the teachers of all subjects are also very satisfied with her performance in ss." Tao Ke continued to smile.


    While all the ssmates were waiting for her to announce the answer, Tao Ke said with a smile, "Now I start reading from the first ce. Liu Jinran, Song Kewei, Sun Xiao, Li Xibo, Wei Sheng."


    She paused when she was reading Dao Wei Sheng, and looked up at Wei Sheng, with a smile on her face.


    There was an uproar in the ss.


    But Li Dezhi was full of misery. The first thing he thought of was that Wei Sheng''s grades must have gone up and he would no longer need to make up lessons for her.


    The ie of five yuan for supplementary lessons is aplete failure.


    The mostplicated expression is Wang Yan.


    After ss, Wei Sheng yed with Li Dezhi and Cao Fan on the court as always.


    Finally, because of the results of this monthly test, Wang Yan could no longer restrain her inner restlessness. She stepped forward to talk to Wei Sheng for the first time, "You still y ball at your height, don''t be funny."


    After the loss of the watch, she ignored Wei Sheng again. Although she suppressed her anger and wanted to find Wei Sheng''s troubles, and wanted to find some brothers outside of school to clean up Wei Sheng, she never found a chance because school is out every night. There will always be a man driving a car to pick her up.


    She had asked Li Dezhi about this in private, but this kid ignored herself and didn''t answer anything.


    In the first two weeks, there was a sudden uproar in the school, saying that it was the son-inw of the **** family who threatened to cover Wei Sheng. He also made a big fuss at the practice banquet of Cao Fan''s cousin. He cried angrily. The daughter of Du Shan.


    So she didn''t even dare to trouble Wei Sheng.


    Even so, she didn''t n to just let Wei Sheng go. Even if she didn''t steal her watch, it was because of her that she made Teacher Zheng angry and returned the watch.


    Moreover, during this period, Teacher Zheng obviously no longer takes care of himself, and often gives himself some expressions. After the quiz on Tuesday, he criticized himself in public, which has never been done before.


    She felt that these were Wei Sheng''s faults.


    And even Cao Fan is with Wei Sheng every day, this is what she can''t tolerate most.


    Unexpectedly, Wei Sheng didn''t pay attention to what she said, but Cao Fan said with a smile, "Don''t underestimate Wei Sheng, she is not tall, but she is very urate, and can hit half of ten three points, which is better than me. It''s amazing."


    Wang Yan didn''t look good when she heard that, and she was even more angry.


    But she didn''t know that Wei Sheng was deliberately hiding it, and she was not ashamed to use all his strength.


    As for why you y? Of course, Wei Sheng knew that it was time to grow his body.


    She snorted, "I found out that Wei Sheng was so caring. I didn''t see it before. I can y basketball and make short reports with the teacher. I met rich men and friends outside school and turned my back on them. I was blind. Always treat you as a friend."


    She said this on purpose to tell Cao Fan to let him know how bad Wei Sheng is and ruin her image.


    But she didn''t think that Wei Sheng didn''t take the image seriously, nor did she use Cao Fan, who was held in her hand, as a treasure. She looked out of her ears with annoyance, turned around and said to Li Dezhi, "Go, go back." To do the question, you send the ball back to Zhao Lei."


    He said that he walked straight under the basketball hoop, took the towel he brought and put it on his shoulders, and walked to the teaching building without looking back.


    Cao Fan didn''t seem to listen to Wang Yan''s words, turned his head and shouted at Wei Sheng''s back, "No fight? Let''s y a little bit early in ss!"


    "Stop fighting! Noisy." Wei Sheng stretched out his hand and shook his head without looking back.


    Li Dezhi hurriedly picked up the ball and trot to Wei Sheng, and followed her to the teaching building.


    Cao Fan shook his head unconsciously, then picked up his coat and turned back to the teaching building.


    Only Liu Wang Yanli stood there and felt that she had been ignored, gritted her teeth and stamped her feet with anger.


    At this moment, Wei Sheng''s pager clipped to his belt suddenly rang.


    This is what she bought to facilitate contact after she set up the factory. At present, even the PHS has not officially entered the market. Big Brother or other imported mobile phones are too expensive, and for the current Wei Sheng, they can only afford BB machines.


    As for his mobile phone, he can only talk to the future world on that end.


    Thinking of this, Wei Sheng raised her eyebrows suddenly. If she remembers correctly, PHS is a product of UTSta... Go back and ask Cyril to check the details.


    Picking up the BB machine and looking at it, Wei Sheng''s brows furrowed tightly, and it said: something happened, go back to the factory. Liu.


    The information was sent by Liu Jianren, obviously something went wrong.


    Wei Sheng thought for a while and said to Li Dezhi, "Ask the teacher for a leave for me in ss."


    "Huh?" Li Dezhi was stunned, and saw that Wei Sheng had already stuffed everything in his hand to himself and walked outside the school.


    "Hey! What''s the reason for asking for leave?" Li Dezhi asked loudly towards her back.


    Wei Sheng said without looking back, "Whatever!"


    Because the factory was not far from the school, Wei Sheng arrived without a bike ride. Wei Sheng went straight into the factory without Liu Jianren waiting for her at the door.


    The machines in the factory had been pushed to the ground, the softener had been spilled all over the floor, and the stic shells had also been kicked up and down. In short, the entire factory was extremely chaotic.


    At the moment, Xiao Liu and another fellow viger were sitting in the corner with their heads in their hands. The former snotted and wept, or put his arms around his shoulders tofort him.


    "What''s the matter? What about Liu Jianren?" Wei Sheng kicked the stic shell by his feet and stepped into the factory.


    The fellow Xiao Liu, named Sun Ming, hurriedly stood up and said, "Just now a bunch of people came in and beat them up! When I went up and stopped, they beat people! Brother Wang was beaten not lightly, so Brother Liu rushed over and sent him off. He went to the hospital, let us wait for you here."


    Only then did Wei Sheng see that Sun Ming''s face was bruised and Xiao Liu''s mouth still had blood stains.


    "Who did it?" She looked around with a cold face. Many non-reinforced parts on the machine had been severely damaged. Several workers were also badly beaten. She did not remember who she was with. Is it Liu Jianren''s enemy if he has ended his enemies?


    But who dares to move him on the boundary of Hutai County? Besides, no one knew that Liu Jianren was vacating this small factory with himself.


    Xiao Liu said with a cry, "They said we robbed them of their business, and if they didn''t survive, we couldn''t survive."


    Wei Sheng was slightly startled when he heard this. If there are peoplepeting in business... I am afraid that no one else has this motivation except Sun Quangui''s original supplier.


    Sun Ming said again, "Brother Liu said he took Brother Li to the county hospital."


    Before he finished speaking, Wei Sheng''s back had disappeared in front of the factory building, and her voice came from a distance, "Today is a holiday, you two will lock the door for a while. I wille backter."


    The County First People''s Hospital.


    Worker Lao Li is in aa at the moment. The doctor¡¯s examination report said it was a minor concussion and the soft tissue contusion was more serious.


    When Wei Sheng arrived, Liu Jianren was talking to the doctor outside the ward.

 Chapter 51: The Beast and the Beauty (1)

    <h4>Chapter 51: The Beast and the Beauty (1)</h4>


    "MLGB! People who dare to touch me, Liu Jianren! Do you want to get mixed up in Hutai County!" In the ward, Liu Jianren''s face turned blue and walked back and forth.


    Wei Sheng frowned, "Old Li needs to rest."


    "Okay." Liu Jianren breathed a sigh of relief and roared again, "These **** are too arrogant! Wait for me, I can''t kill them!"


    "Old Li needs to rest."


    "Okay." He paused, turned around and drank a whole bottle of mineral water, mmed the stic bottle and then roared, "I TM won''t believe me, Wei Sheng, do you think this is toowless? I will arrange it tomorrow. How about people running their factory?"


    Wei Sheng raised his hand and patted the table fiercely, and roared, "I said Lao Li needs a rest!"


    The sound resounded almost across the entire floor, and everyone passing by the door stopped in fright.


    Liu Jianren stood still and stared at Wei Sheng nkly.


    On the hospital bed, Lao Li was so startled that his eyelids moved, and then fell into aa again.


    Wei Sheng took a sigh of relief, frowning and staring at Liu Jianren, "When something happened, I was flustered and frizzy! Send someone to investigate? Do you think you are the Industrial and Commercial Bureau or the Public Security Bureau? The factory did not fake or faked you. Investigate? You say you want to seal up? Who iswless?"


    Liu Jianren mumbled, "Isn''t it normal to find the police after beating someone? Besides, even if you can''t seal up the factory, you can make him trouble."


    Wei Sheng lifted his eyelids and nced at him faintly, "Do you think the one who hurt me only needs to pay this price?"


    ...


    The stars are sparse at night, and the crescent moon hangs coldly in the sky.


    Zhang Biao invited a few buddies to celebrate tonight, because he has been worried in the past few days, but today, he has thought of a way to solve his troubles.


    Zhang Biao is thirty-seven years old this year. When he was young, he found out that he was making money by picking up rubbish. He resolutely ignored the opposition of others and devoted himself to the waste picking team. A few yearster, he opened his first waste collection station.


    And now, he has run a stic shredding and processing nt in Hutai County. Theyperson thinks he is a waste processingpany. In fact, he will receive millions of dors in his books every year. Of course, it is only limited to the books. on.


    In addition to the cost and expenses, most of the money was suppressed by Sun Quangui''s factory. This is also normal, because the huge profits of scrap reprocessing and the huge transaction amount have long since derived this is not a rule. regtion.


    His purchaser is Sun Quangui. This kind of contractual or cooperative rtionship will not change easily. Although Sun Quangui owes Zhang Biao arge sum of money, he is still important for Zhang Biao¡¯s survival. Partner.


    In fact, it is very disadvantageous to be a secondary factory. The saturation of the market in Hutai County also represents strongpetitiveness. It is not easy for someone to swallow his goods and form a long-term cooperative rtionship. As long as the cooperative rtionship exists, the money will end sooner orter. Don''t all have to end?


    In other words, as long as Sun Quangui is present, Zhang Biao can hold his ce in the waste processing market in Hutai County.


    But recently, the long-standing and stable rtionship between the two was suddenly broken.


    In fact, Sun Quangui did not propose to refuse to pick up his goods, but the order was reduced by a few percent. This made Zhang Biao a little surprised. Secretly investigated and found that other goods were shipped to Sun Quangui''s factory every two days.


    In other words, he is gradually recing himself!


    This kind of unsuspecting frustration about being kicked out by his cooperator made Zhang Biao panic.


    What exactly does Sun Quangui want to do? Will he settle the money he owes himself?


    Why was the long-term rtionship suddenly broken?


    These thoughts made him panic all day long. Finally, he investigated that the second-level factory that delivered goods to Sun Quangui''s factory had only three machines and was short of manpower. It seemed that they had to buy goods every day.


    And he inquired that the owner of the factory seemed to be two young men.


    This made Zhang Biao know whether he was angry or happy. Sun Quangui would rather cooperate with two neers who have just entered the industry than with himself, an old man who adheres to his duties and pays attention to integrity?


    Don''t me him for being rude, then. Destroy the other side''s small factory, and see what else they can take to ship Sun Quangui!


    After smashing the factory, he heard that the two young men came to his factory at noon to talk to him. This made him feel extremely ridiculous. What qualifications do they have to talk to themselves?


    At this moment, Zhang Biao was drunk and walked out of the hotel with a few friends.


    "Thank you brothers for this matter today!" Zhang Biao waved goodbye to the brothers and got into his car.


    "Boss, where are you going?" The driver who has been waiting for him in the car is actually a worker in his factory. In addition to work, he is also responsible for driving him a car. Paying him an extra two hundred yuan a month, Zhang Biao felt that he was very kind.


    "Back, go home! No! Don''t go home, go to the third quarter!" Zhang Biao waved his fat hand, and told the driver to roll down the window to let him breathe.


    It''s okay that it''s not breathable, and I feel dizzy when I see the wind.


    "Old boss, I''ll buy you a bottle of water." The driver trot away and left.


    ...


    I don''t know how long it took, and Zhang Biao opened his eyes again to reach the thirdmunity. This is naturally not his home, but the second bedroom he raised outside.


    This woman was tall, white and beautiful, and the matte and tender thighs made him want to stop.


    What fascinates him most is that this woman is a teacher.


    Teach and educate people with noble morals! He was rigid and stern outside, and was actually out of shape. The two rather huge contrasts made him very enjoyable.


    A businessman like Zhang Biao, who has achieved some achievements, has no culture, no background, and a little money, needs the support of this kind of woman to satisfy his self-esteem and face.


    This female teacher was naturally reluctant to follow him at first. He really pursued it for a long time. Then she still had a boyfriend, but didn''t she break upter?


    He also used some small tricks. When drinking, he added medicine to the other party¡¯s wine to promote good things. What happened next was a matter of course. He would give this woman a small amount of living expenses every month and bought it for her. Real estate, keeping her in his own hands.


    After getting out of the car, even though the wind was cold, as long as he thought of the softness and plumpness in the door, he couldn''t help being hot and dry, and the little white wine he drank seemed to burn in his stomach.


    Grab his hands, Zhang Biao is ready to do something tonight.


    He naturally knows that a man is the most perfect andsting when he has drunk some alcohol but is notpletely drunk and bes unconscious. He feels that his current state is just like that.


    Entering themunity, on the third floor, Zhang Biao knocked on the door.


    It was only eight o''clock in the evening, and he knew that Qi Qi was not asleep yet.


    Sure enough, the door opened two minutester, and the woman was wearing a soft satin pink nightdress with long hair and shawl, but her face was a little haggard and nervous.


    "Hey, did Qi Qi miss her husband?" Zhang Biao rubbed his big fat hands, and rushed into the door, holding the woman in his arms.

 Chapter 52: The Beast and the Beauty (2)

    <h4>Chapter 52: The Beast and the Beauty (2)</h4>


    "You, don''t do that!" The woman struggled in a panic, shoving hard.


    Zhang Biao was displeased. What kind of archway was he clearly? When I am happy with myself, I am not exposed to the anger of being served by myself!


    "Don''t talk nonsense! Husband, I''m in a good mood tonight, I''ll take care of you!" Zhang Biao shorted the woman a whole head, and at this moment it was equivalent topletely plunged into her arms.


    The smallmp in the living room was dim and dim, and he pushed the woman to the dining table without any exnation, causing the woman to lie on the table face down.


    He stretched out his big fat hand about to pick up the satin pink nightdress.


    "Brother Zhang, don''t! Yes, yes, ah!" She eximed, but she was no match for the strength of a drinking man.


    Suddenly, at this moment, the bedroom door suddenly made a loud noise, and Zhang Biao was so frightened that he turned around and saw that the bedroom door was kicked open from the inside!


    Has anyone in the bedroom? Zhang Biao was stunned.


    Immediately afterwards, he saw the shes shing continuously, making him dizzy.


    Several figures came out of the bedroom. It was Wei Sheng with a in face, Liu Jianren with bright eyes, and Xiao Liu and Sun Ming with panic and shy faces.


    At this moment, Wei Sheng is no stranger to the woman who is still crushed on the dining table. It is Zheng Qi from the Fourth Middle School.


    The person who caused thunder''s anger because Wei Sheng copied the paper in the exam, ordered Wei Sheng to be fined Zheng Qi and teacher Zheng who would stop listening to all her sses.


    In fact, Wei Sheng didn''t know what Zheng Qi''s private life was like half an hour ago, let alone her rtionship with Zhang Biao.


    She just bought Zhang Biao''s driver, to know Zhang Biao''s exact route.


    After receiving the news that Zhang Biao woulde to Room 302, Building No. 4, Community 3, half an hourter, he rushed over.


    When she saw Zheng Qi, she was surprised for a moment, and even wondered if she had found the wrong house number?


    At this moment, Zhang Biao''s face was shocked, because the other party had already photographed the half-fading appearance of his pants, and he had no doubt that the camera in the other party''s hand was loaded with film.


    Zheng Qi was also pale, ashamed, and desperate. She wished she could find a hole in the ground directly!


    She pushed Zhang Biao away and yelled at Wei Sheng, "What are you going to do?! Do you know what you are doing!"


    Wei Sheng took the camera in Liu Jianren''s hand, and ignored Zheng Qi, who was ashamed, but said to Zhang Biao, "Boss Zhang, I think now, you should be willing to have a good talk with us, right?"


    Zhang Biao was shocked, "You, who are you! No, I know who you are!"


    "Boss Zhang doesn''t n to invite us into the house for two cups of tea?" Wei Sheng said, turning around and walking towards the living room.


    Zhang Biao was furious, "You are a private house! Believe it or not, I will call the police and arrest you immediately!" Then he quickly walked to thendline phone.


    When he grabbed the phone, his movements suddenly stopped, and then he rolled his eyes in a panic, turning his two fat hands around, as if looking for his own phone.


    Wei Sheng sat down on the sofa indifferently andughedzily, "I bet you, even if you call the police, no one will knock on your door tonight." Zhang Biao was stunned for a moment. , Is it true that these people came to find themselves brazenly?


    Correct! Sun Quangui''s profiteer would never rece suppliers casually. He should have thought of this long ago!


    Just listen to the **** the sofa continue tough and say, "Whether I bet or win, Mr. Zhang, these two photos of you are probably going to be theughing stock of others. I guess there are still many people willing to watch, especially Your amazing wife. Tsk tsk, white and beautiful with long legs, short fat face and small beast!"


    The girl''s eyes lit up suddenly, "You two are ying Beauty and the Beast!"


    Zhang Biao trembled with anger. Zheng Qi, who hadn''t figured out the situation, was also embarrassed. She could see that Wei Sheng and Zhang Biao had a grudge against Zhang Biao and came to the door.


    But she doesn''t understand, why is Zhang Biao''s enemy Wei Sheng? How could it be Wei Sheng?


    Zhang Biao is a rich boss. Wei Sheng knows that her ipetent father has just resigned from the No. 4 Middle School. This girl is nothing. How can he be the enemy of Zhang Biao?


    If someone had told her this half an hour ago, she would haveughed that the person had a short circuit.


    Moreover, Wei Shengpletely ignored herself and boldly humiliated herself. She could not ept this reverse transfer of identity for a while.


    Wei Sheng then smiled faintly, "And you won''t call the police."


    "What are you going to do!" Almost every word in Zhang Biao''s words popped out of his teeth.


    Now he has sobered uppletely, but he dare not act rashly.


    He continued, "I warn you not to go crazy, I have acquaintances in the police station! You are careful not to eat!"


    The **** the sofa also reduced her smile, looked at him calmly, and said calmly, "Xiao Liu, call the police."


    Little Liu Deling rushed to thendline, picked up the handset and pressed 110, and the call was quickly connected.


    This time, Zhang Biao rushed up and hung up the phone! Because the girl was right, he did not dare to call the police!


    He has a great wife, and he has an old husband who is the deputy chief of the police station. He will not call the police, dare not call the police, nor can he call the police!


    Just listen to the **** the sofa in a mocking tone, "What shall I say? Judging from the way Boss Zhang sent someone to smash our factory, you are not like a person willing to be an official. I think you will be willing to sit down now. Talk to us."


    Seeing Zhang Biao''s anger and tolerance and nowhere to vent, Xiao Liu and Sun Ming felt happy.


    As for why Wei Sheng is here? It also started when Zhang Biao sent someone to smash her factory building and Lao Li was seriously injured and admitted to the hospital.


    After the incident, Wei Sheng asked Liu Jianren to learn that Sun Quangui''s previous supplier was named Zhang Biao, and on the other hand, he called Cyril to ask him if he could find Zhang Biao.


    Unexpectedly,ter generations would really be able to find this person. Ten yearster, Zhang Biao, who went out of Hutai County, has be the chairman of the L Provincial Business Association and a leading figure in the heavy industry.


    She didn''t know how he changed his career to work in heavy industry, but the information showed that Zhang Biao went to prisonter, and it was revealed that he had a second wife who had been with him for more than ten years.


    This seemingly unimportant news caught Wei Sheng''s attention, and then the scene like this happened today.


    Liu Jianren also learned that Zhang Biao¡¯s old father-inw was the deputy director of the county bureau. This was not a bad thing for Wei Sheng, but that Zhang Biao was subject to others.


    At this moment, although the weather has turned colder, Zhang Biao was in a cold sweat. Suddenly he had a hunch that this matter today is a big deal for him, and he won''t pass it so easily.


    Wei Sheng raised his finger to the sofa opposite, and motioned Zhang Biao and Zheng Qi to sit down with a smile.

 Chapter 53: Empty glove white wolf (1)

    <h4>Chapter 53: Empty glove white wolf (1)</h4>


    He sat opposite Wei Sheng with a cold face, "I promise to pay youpensation for the injured workers, as long as you are not the lion''s open mouth."


    Liu Jianren barked his teeth at Wei Sheng. He felt that today''s goal was half achieved.


    Although he didn''t know through which channel Wei Sheng learned that this Biao had a lover, it was obvious that this incident did stop him. It¡¯s just that this trick is a bit too bad. He didn''t know why Wei Sheng hadn''t reacted at all just now, but he really blushed and his heart beat.


    However, he felt that Wei Sheng''s method was a bit too circumstantial. He likes simple and rude, using rtionships to make trouble for him, afraid that he will not lose money? By the way, I can clean him up.


    But watching Wei Sheng''s behavior does not seem to just want the other party to pay for medical expenses, but it is a pity that she never tells herself what she wants to do.


    "I don''t want medical expenses." Wei Sheng stared at Zhang Biao nkly.


    Zhang Biao was stunned, "Qiqi, you go and pour us some water."


    Although Zheng Qi was unhappy when he heard this, she had to bit her lip and got up. When Wei Sheng brought the two men dressed like migrant workers, she clearly saw the light in their eyes staring at her body, which made her very unhappy. Tucked the corner of the skirt adaptively.


    After Zheng Qi left, Zhang Biao sighed, "It is true that I sent someone to smash your factory, but, but I have no choice! I owe my supplier millions of dors, Sun Quangui The **** still owed me more than two million and held it down! If I break this business, our whole family will have to drink northwest wind."


    Wei Shengughed, "So Boss Zhang chose to let us drink Northwest Wind."


    "This... how can anyone do it for themselves!" Zhang Biao rolled his eyes and lowered his head.


    Wei Sheng narrowed his eyes and smiled, "I like to hear what Boss Zhang said."


    She continued, "My intention is not to hide, I want to take over your factory."


    When Wei Sheng''s voice fell, both Liu Jianren and Zhang Biao were taken aback.


    Liu Jianren was surprised that where did they still have money to collect each other''s factory? Zhang Biao was stunned andughed a little, "How much do you n to pay to pick up my factory? My factory has fifty machines, which is also a first-line scale in Hutai County. These thirty machines can bring I don¡¯t need to say more about the follow-up benefits, right?"


    "I have no money." Wei Sheng stared at him tly.


    With a crisp sound, Zheng Qi, who had just brought tea from the kitchen, identally broke the cup in his hand.


    She looked at Wei Sheng in disbelief, and hurried into the kitchen to get a rag.


    Wei Sheng ignored her and stared at Zhang Biao faintly, "I don''t have money, but I have a list of Sun Quangui, and your factory has no orders. What are the follow-up benefits of the factory that cannot receive the orders? I can give Five percent of your dry stock, five percent of your monthly or annual profit."


    "What a joke! You only have two million yuan in profit every year for me to get one hundred thousand yuan. Do you think I will give you the factory for one hundred thousand yuan?" Zhang Biao was also a little angry, which is simply funny.


    "The two million dors owed by Sun Quangui are counted as mine, and will be paid to your ount in batches every month from the first day of the contract." Wei Sheng added the bargaining chip nkly.


    Zhang Biao was stunned. She wanted to transfer the two million that Sun Quangui owed him to her. She would pay her own profit first, and then wait for Sun Quangui to pay her back?


    But you must know that the two million is 80% or not, even if Sun Quangui is willing to pay, he will not pay more than half of the money.


    I saw the **** the opposite side twitched her mouth again and mocked, "Two million? Is Boss Zhang when I am as short as you, or is it at the mercy of others like you? You can share the profit of 2 million each year. To 100,000, what if it¡¯s 20 million or 200 million? Don¡¯t worry about business, don¡¯t need to worry about arrears, what else can you hesitate to sit back and enjoy your sess?"


    Zhang Biao hesitated in his heart. Her words did touch him. Taking up this share is equivalent to enjoying his sess.


    In fact, although the industry has made huge profits, after a long period of time, it will be known that the annual ie will not exceed 30% of the book. Being pressed into arrears, various expenses, when the market is not good, it is easier to lose money, and making money is so easy.


    The most important thing is to break my heart. He is also studying other projects this year and wants to set up a machine tool factory again. If the stic factory is really transferred out, it would not be a bad thing to get all the arrears back.


    What''s more, there are still stocks avable, no matter how much it is, is it a permanent ie?


    But he still wants to hold on for a while. After all, being suppressed by a girl like this makes him a little depressed. Even if a consensus is reached in the end, he may be able to earn some more benefits before then.


    "Even if my factory doesn''t have orders, but Zhang Biao, who has been in Hutai County for so many years, did not do it for nothing. I am afraid that I will not be able to get the orders? I am afraid that 50 machines will not receive orders?" His facial muscles are tight. , Said calmly.


    "You can''t get it, and I promise you won''t get it." Wei Sheng raised his eyelids lightly.


    Zhang Biao frowned, and listened to the opposite person saying in azy and intimidating tone, "Of course, if you disagree, these photos may appear on your old man''s desktop tomorrow. Your wife may I will divorce you, your factory may be smashed every day, and your supplier maye to force you to settle the payment. And I guarantee that you Zhang Biao will never receive it in Hutai County. When ites to business, there will be no conditions to negotiate."


    "You have this ability?" Zhang Biao narrowed his eyes.


    Wei Sheng stretched out his thumb and pointed at Liu Jianren, "I guess Boss Zhang must have not investigated his details before sending someone to smash my factory. Why do you think Sun Quangui agreed to take our order? Hutai The cannery is one of his biggest benefactors, don¡¯t you know it?"


    "He is...?" At this moment, Zhang Biao began to search desperately in his mind, and finally he snorted in his heart.


    Wei Sheng pulled the corners of his lips, folded his arms around his chest, and sank into the sofa, "Dare to smash my grandson''s business, have you beaten me up recently?"


    Although Liu Jianren had the pleasure of being brought to the table and creating a huge shadow area in his heart, he did not have the usual arrogance and domineering because he was observing Wei Sheng.


    Where did she get such a captivating courage and gangsterism at a young age? Yes, gangster, he thinks she is tantly robbing, but the conditions offered make the other party very cost-effective after careful consideration. You must know that they are now penniless, and the factory has just been smashed and the equipment has to be reset, otherwise The newly purchased goods cannot be processed and cannot be exchanged for money.


    In such a penniless situation, she dared to offer such a condition, and dare to offer such a condition, how much courage would it take?


    At least Liu Jianren can''t do it, nor can he think of it.

 Chapter 54: Empty glove white wolf (2)

    <h4>Chapter 54: Empty glove white wolf (2)</h4>


    "I agree." Liu Jianren''s identity has not only be thest straw that crushes the camel, but also the protection of the camel''s heart.


    Zhang Biao''s nod made everyone but Wei Sheng stunned.


    This condition, which was considered infeasible at first, has actually seeded? Zhang Biao is willing to transfer a stic factory with 50 machines, one of the best in Hutai County, to Wei Sheng in the form of no payment, at least no payment in the early period?


    And he owns only 5% of the shares?


    Xiao Liu and Sun Ming found it unbelievable. They thought it was a fantasy before they had to change it. Now they finally understand why they can be bosses, but they can only work for others.


    In fact, most of the conditions that Wei Sheng talked about did not understand them. They did not understand the amount owed or the 5% of the shares, but they knew that Zhang Biao had sold the factory to his boss and did not need to pay. Later, he will be paid monthly or yearly.


    It turns out that other businessmen talk about buying and selling like this?


    "But before I agree, there are some things that must be made clear. You may not know something when you just did this. Although the benefits of stic processing look considerable, my factory''s annual book ie will not exceed 30%. It¡¯s a normal thing. If you don¡¯te back, you have to continue to supply it. Otherwise, this product may be in vain. In the end, the more you owe, the more you owe it. Don¡¯t report too much hope for the money Sun Quangui owes me. Are you still willing to ept the conditions just now?"


    After he finished speaking, he said again, "If I''m not mistaken, the price promised by Sun Quangui to ept your goods must be lowered, so the profit may be lower. Moreover, the market price needs to be stable, and privately lower the price to let others know carefully. Your troubles."


    Naturally, Zhang Biao said these words not because he suddenly developed a conscience, but because he was worried that Wei Sheng was young and the things he thought were beautiful, and he didn''t know the difficulties of this business. In the end, he realized that it was not the case, and he did not fulfill his promises. Own business.


    Therefore, he is more willing to rify the matter in advance, and the transfer agreement will be in ck and white. If she has time to regret it now, she will not worry about not finding a way out with fifty machines.


    But he also knows that although the annual ie is low and not as high as on the books, there is still no problem in paying him the 5%. It doesn''t hurt to just put the words first.


    "Happy cooperation." Wei Sheng stood up straight and stretched out his hand with a grin.


    Zhang Biao was startled, and knew that she had agreed.


    After hesitating for a moment, he stood up and took Wei Sheng''s hand.


    Shaking hands with Wei Sheng, he turned and stretched out his hand towards Liu Jianren who hadn''t said a word from beginning to end, "I was rash about that thing before, Master Liu didn''t care about the viin! I was also forced to worry!"


    Zheng Qi saw everything that happened tonight.


    Her impression of Wei Sheng has changed drastically.


    Zhang Biao, the man who raised her, provided her, and only knew how to admire her body after chasing her, was beaten up in front of her.


    She admitted that Wei Sheng¡¯s starting method was very nasty, making her wish she could kill or kill her, but it is undeniable that this girl has extraordinary courage and courage. That aura is not what she knew before, or she Wei Sheng who thought he knew.


    After leaving Zhang Biao''s house, Liu Jianren sent Xiao Liu and Sun Ming back to the factory first, saying that they had something to do with Wei Sheng.


    After the two ran downstairs, he and Wei Sheng walked downstairs.


    Wei Sheng knew that Liu Jianren had something to ask, so he walked in front and waited for him to speak.


    When I went down to the second floor, the sensor light suddenly went out because the two people walked softly.


    At this moment, Liu Jianren, who was walking behind, suddenly grabbed her arm and picked her up on the corner of the stairwell handrail before Wei Sheng could exim.


    As soon as Wei Sheng''s buttocks upied the armrest, he felt a figure pressing up against the moonlight.


    She suddenly raised her hand to cover her mouth, and Liu Jianren''s mouth was firmly on the palm of Wei Sheng''s hand.


    The dry and warm palm, slightly cold lips stamped on it, and pressed it twice.


    In the end, he breathed out a long breath and slowly retracted his head, but he had already forced Wei Sheng to sit on the handrail of the stairwell and couldn''t jump off.


    "You are crazy!" Wei Sheng said in surprise. He couldn''t see his face clearly because of the darkness, and the **** sensor light didn''t light up.


    "Haha." He grinned calmly, "I must be crazy." After taking a step back, his voice said with the usual yfulness, "You little girl is a bit older, watching Zhang Biao and him The mistress doesn''t blush or beat her heart when she does that? I really can''t hold the adrenaline."


    Wei Sheng jumped down and hit his calf with a kick, "Control your hormones."


    Liu Jianren quickly avoided a smug smile.


    But Wei Sheng turned and walked downstairs.


    Liu Jianren hurriedly followed her behind, "I am very curious about you, every time I am curious! I asked the police to tell you that I amwless, and I think you are called trespassing!"


    He then quickly said, "Tell me, you both liked racing and dared to be a bandit at a young age, how did you do it? I think you act like you are not afraid of death."


    At this moment, the two of them walked to the door of the first floor, and the moonlight reflected on Wei Sheng''s face like a waterfall. She suddenly stopped and turned to look at Liu Jianren for a while.


    Just when Liu Jianren didn''t know why, she slowly said, "Liu Jianren, are you afraid of death?"


    Liu Jianren was startled, because Wei Sheng had never had such an expression in his eyes.


    "Fear." He also nodded solemnly for the first time.


    Wei Sheng shook his head, "I think it is not death that people should be afraid of, but that they have never really lived."


    This sentence seemed to have some kind of abnormal magic power, and mmed directly on Liu Jianren''s chest.


    He didn''t understand why Wei Sheng had such feelings at a young age, but he was infected inexplicably, and his heart was dull. He recalled the twenty years of his domineering, arrogant and majestic past. Is it just like Wei Sheng said that he has not really lived?


    He watched her being drenched by the moonlight, mixed with a rare gentle face, a certain part of his heart began to soften.


    Wei Sheng suddenly lowered his eyebrows and smiled, as if he was muttering to himself, "I want to really live once, to be myself, only myself, do everything I want to do, will you help me?"


    Liu Jianren nodded nkly.


    Wei Sheng smiled and looked up at him. The small face with a gentle smile just moments ago sank suddenly and kicked Liu Jianren''s calf with his foot!


    In thetter''s cries of leg pain, faintly said, "If you want to be wild again, 30 yuan on the street to y until dawn, if you dare to reach me presumptuously, you will be castrated." He turned around without looking back. .

 Chapter 55: Expansion of the factory, transfer feast

    <h4>Chapter 55: Expansion of the factory, transfer feast</h4>


    The next day, Liu Jianren asked someone to make a legally effective agreement and went to do a notarization with Zhang Biao.


    The conditions that Wei Sheng has promised and the obligations that Zhang Biao has to perform are detailed above. The most important one is that Zhang Biao will not let him down, if Wei Sheng fails to fulfill her monthly before the two million is paid off. The factory will return Zhang Biao to the conditions provided.


    This is a guarantee for himself.


    In fact, Zhang Biao did not have any obligations in this contract. Wei Sheng''s only requirement was that he could no longer handle any matters in the factory. As for the ounts, they were open and transparent and could be checked at any time.


    Zhang Biao has be an idler who doesn''t need to worry anymore and reaches out to get money every month, and is gradually getting back his more than two million arrears by Sun Quangui.


    For Zhang Biao, this ount is appropriate. Wei Sheng''s list of Sun Quangui will continue for a long time. It is not difficult to call him the previously promised money every month. At most, she is financially tight.


    This is equivalent to spending more than two million yuan plus a long-term monthly dividend that is expected to rise in the future to buy her own factory. It''s just not a one-time payment, but an installment.


    As for Wei Sheng, the dilemma she had faced was solved easily, and this was the best result for her.


    She got 50 imported machines, a professional team of old employees, including the maintenance department, financial department, factory buildings, and Zhang Biao''s previousrge-scale waste stic shipper in Hutai County.


    Of course, the nt is rented and has no property rights. Wei Sheng still has to pay a lot of rent every year, but these are not problems for the good situation at hand.


    The reason why she gave Zhang Biao such a favorable condition is that she is not only financially tight at the moment, too difficult to develop step by step, but also facing the dilemma of being troubled at any time, and more importantly, she knows that she is running out of time. Before leaving Hutai County, at least a stable situation must be established.


    As for Zhang Biao, if the factory really develops in the future, she will spend a sum of money to buy out the dividends in his hands, and she will be able to cross the river and demolish the bridge.


    But at present, it is just the decision made by each to get what she needs, mutual benefit and win-win situation, to better stabilize the situation, at least this is good for her without any harm.


    In fact, she didn''t pay anything substantive except for a promised contract from beginning to end, but the situation was better than before.


    Now she can officially start work. After the factory''s financial department has been reced, she can process waste products inrge quantities and ship them to Sun Quangui''s factory, and she does not need to make only the lowest grade ck material.


    In the school, Wei Sheng studied honestly, because she knew that the top five grades in the ss of Hutai County No. 4 Middle School were nothing to Chaonan No. 1 Middle School.


    Her previous results in the lower middle ss in Hutai County became a veritable crane tail after Chaonan No. 1 Middle School, but now this result does not make it into the top 15 in the fourth middle school year group. I am afraid that the first middle school can only barely mix with middle school.


    There are a total of 27 middle schools in Chaonan. Originally, there was no such name as the No. 1 Middle School in Chaonan City. The predecessor of the No. 1 Middle School in Chaonan City was called the Provincial Yucai Experimental High School.


    The annual overall score of this school is much higher than that of other schools, and its facilities and teachers have considerable advantages.


    Later, the name was changed, and it was called Chaonan No. 1 Middle School.


    With Wei Sheng''s original grades, even if he spent tens of thousands of dors, he couldn''t make up for the qualifications to enter the high school of this school.


    If it were not for Wei Jiefang to find his father, that sturdy old man in Chaonan City would be able to enter such an institution of higher learning that gathers talents and celebrities from the province, regardless of his grades or his family.


    For example, if someone''s child is going to school in Chaonan No. 1 Middle School, he is guaranteed to wee the enviable look of the Seven Aunts and Eight Aunts, and instead show off their swaggers everywhere.


    And the students of Chaonan No. 1 Middle School have absolutely superior qualifications, which has never been doubted. It is not difficult to see from the far-leading admission rate every year and the unbroken high-end cars at the school gate.


    In fact, in the past life, it is not very beneficial for a child like Wei Sheng with mediocre grades to enter such a school. When getting along with ssmates, not only did he taste the sufferings of being despised by different family backgrounds, but also he could not keep up with the high intensity of study. Rhythm.


    It is not so much that Wei Sheng became the tail of a crane after she transferred to another school because she had a crush on Shao Bingcai. It is better to say that she suddenly entered the city No. 1 high school from a low-tempo county middle school and was unable to ept the super-strong learning rhythm for a while and could not keep up with the progress. More urate.


    As for the perverted teacher Zheng, he never looked up when he saw Wei Sheng at school after that night, and could hide as soon as he could. Even in Wei Sheng''s ss, he looked very nervous.


    Wei Sheng knew what she was afraid of. After all, if the incident were to be spread out, it would be enough to shame her.


    On the day before Wei Sheng left Hutai County and entered Chaonan City, his uncle Yang Liping took the lead in hosting a practice banquet for Wei Sheng and his mother Yang Lichun.


    Uncle Yang Liping and wife Xu Huizhen, son Yang Xiaodong, second uncle Yang Liwan, wife Wang Shu, and daughter Yang Di.


    Aunt Yang Lifang, second aunt Yang Liying and second uncle Li Hai, son Li Kai.


    The second is Yang Lichun with Wei Sheng. As for Wei Jiefang, he will rush back to Hutai County tomorrow morning to pick up Wei Sheng''s mother and daughter to Chaonan City.


    The hotel where the banquet was practiced was still set at the Hutai County Hotel. At the dinner table, everyone who just learned that Wei Sheng was about to transfer to Chaonan No. 1 Middle School was shocked and surprised.


    "Don''t tell me, Liberation is really capable, can I get this girl into Chaonan No. 1 Middle School?" Aunt Yang Lifang pped her lips in disbelief, not to mention the sourness of the words.


    Although she has no children, how can she be separated from the topic of children at this age?


    She knows what kind of prestigious Chaonan No. 1 Middle School is. Even if it is notparable to the special international aristocratic school that has just been popr in Beijing in the past two years, it is considered to have the highest enrollment rate in the entire province of L, and the almost aristocratic school with the best average family background. Up.


    The school includes junior high schools and high schools. I heard that there are discounts on the scores of junior high schools within the first middle school, and the promotion rate of the first middle school and high school to the famous school in Beijing is as high as 70% or 80%.


    Yang Liying sincerely praised, "Liberation''s family is still very rted to the south. Wei Sheng, you have to study hard when you get to the south, and don''t let down your father''s expectations."


    If it was a previous life, Wei Sheng would only feel the endless pressure when she heard these words. She couldn''t breathe.


    No. 1 Middle School, such prestigious schools, the eyes of rtives, and the expectations of parents have caused an invisible pressure on her.


    But now, Wei Sheng nodded confidently. She believes that, based on previous lives, harder efforts to consolidate in this life will certainly not be so bad.


    She has always stayed abroad, and she doesn''t need to speak more foreignnguages, English, French, and Spanish are all handy. Subjects such as Chinese that rely on recitation and memory are not difficult as long as they work hard. As for mathematics, Wei Sheng is considered a person who has studied advanced mathematics no matter how many years have passed. Basically smooth down.

 Chapter 56: Heading south, the beginning of life

    <h4>Chapter 56: Heading south, the beginning of life</h4>


    Regarding Yang Liying''s words, Aunt Yang Lifang didn''t agree with him, "I said that eldest brother, second child, Xiaodong and Yang Di are better at learning than Wei Sheng, so you just want Jiefang Help to get them all into the first middle school and go to high school? "


    Yang Liwan was obviously a little moved when he heard this, and turned his head to look at Yang Lichun, who shook his head in embarrassment, "I''m afraid this will not happen. You also know that you have to beg others to liberate yourself without two things. I heard that. This is an exceptional admission."


    Yang Lifang was just waiting for her to say this, and she immediately mocked and sneered, "Oh! He didn''t ask for his own father. Who else did you say? Yang Di and Xiaodong are not smarter than your girl. It''s not an exception to get someone in. Well."


    Yang Lichun felt a little unhappy in his heart. The school for his children is not good, but they are also making progress when theye in. Being moved to the table is not as good as their children. Which parent is happy?


    The uncle Yang Liping frowned and waved his hand, "Xiaodong High School will start studying in the county. I n to wait for the university to ask him to study abroad or go to Beijing."


    The audience was shocked when this remark came out. It is a fashionable thing to study abroad these years. Obviously, Yang Liping has been the deputy director of the factory in recent years.


    Yang Xiaodong suddenly raised his chin proudly and gave Wei Sheng a contemptuous look.


    Yang Di apparently heard about this for the first time, and was a little bit angry. She and Yang Xiaodong have always been kings of children. Usually, Yang Xiaodong is the main topic of eating at home. It''s better now. Wei Sheng wants to transfer to Chaonan No. 1 Middle School. Yang Xiaodong''s father has money for him to go abroad.


    But what about my parents? My dad doesn''t do business all day, and my mother has no ability to do massage, and after a long time, the most unpromising person became herself! ?


    At this moment, the second uncle Li Hai, who rarely speaks at the dinner table, suddenly said, "Wei Sheng, your current grades are in the No. 1 Middle School... I don''t think it is a good thing. The problem is difficult over there, and it is easy to get confused. Oh! Don¡¯t worry if you can¡¯t keep up in the past, try to consolidate the knowledge you have learned before, and slowly keep up with the progress."


    Wei Sheng knew that Li Hai was a man of honesty and duty, and he never said cool words. His words were naturally heartfelt advice and encouragement, without irony.


    So she nodded humbly to make it clear.


    Others at the dinner table also felt that Li Hai was right, but most people looked at it from another angle.


    They were not optimistic about the little girl in the old Yang family, and felt that she was not very attentive in learning, and was different from smart children like Yang Xiaodong and Yang Di, so all the mediocre Wei Sheng went to Chaonan City. A middle school is really not a good thing.


    Yang Liping spoke at this moment, "Don''t worry about it, Wei Sheng is a very clever child. I see No. 1 Middle School, no problem!"


    Everyone was stunned. No one in the old Yang family knew that Yang Liping was a dignified and rigid person. In general, children from his own family rarely praised Wei Sheng.


    This meal, Wei Sheng did not taste fragrant or smelly, she left early to have another small farewell banquet with Li Qi, Li Lin, Zhao Lei, and Li Dezhi. These people are considered Wei Sheng''s only friends in Chaonan City.


    She transferred and left, except for her mother who went to the school to go through the formalities in private, and the head teacher Tao Ke knew about it, she never mentioned it to anyone else, and Wang Yan and others did not know.


    Somehow, Liu Jianren has been very busy these past two days, and he never took the initiative to find Wei Sheng.


    Even if there was something in the factory, he was contacted by phone to deal with it. It was difficult for Wei Sheng to meet him, and he didn''t know what he was up to.


    He naturally knew that Wei Sheng would leave tomorrow, but he did not attend the appointment either.


    In the early morning of the next day, his father Wei Jiefang drove the early morning bus to Yang Liping''s house, and he and Yang Liping whispered in the house for a while before moving things downstairs together.


    The first time Wei Sheng saw his father was that he was thin and haggard, but his eyes were bright.


    After getting rid of this restraint of his more than ten years of teaching work andpletely embarking on a road of entrepreneurship, his whole spirit is obviously different.


    Wei Jiefang hired a donkey to ride backwards, and at this moment the master parked the car downstairs.


    Riding a donkey upside down is a kind of human transportation, and it is the most convenient and simple transportation to activaterge and small cities and rural areas in Northeast China, and it is a scooter favored by many ordinary people.


    In fact, riding a donkey backwards is one of the tricycles, but the truck is loaded in the front and the people are pushing and riding in the back.


    After putting the big bags and small packages of the mother and daughter into the car, the three of them got in together.


    With a loud shout from the cyclist, this donkey drove towards the Hutai County Bus Terminal in the crisp autumn wind in the early morning, with the Wei Sheng family''s dream of facing south.


    Wei Sheng sat in the car, looking back at the grandfathers and aunts on the streets of Hutai County, the students and youths who were going to work and school at the bus station, and the painted buildings with the characteristics of 1998, the corners of his mouth slowly There was a slight smile.


    In thest life, the three of them came out of the rental house in the same way, boarded a donkey, and drove southward, but it was a nightmare.


    And this life, for Wei Sheng, will usher in the true starting point of her life.


    There may be ups and downs, but she will never move forward.


    Wei Sheng''s family of three drove the bus to Chaonan City at 8:30 in the morning. They drove non-stop along the way, bought tickets and checked their luggage and got on the bus. Wei Jiefang was busy sweating profusely.


    After sitting in the seat, he let out a long sigh of relief.


    "I didn''t restst night?" Yang Lichun took a seat and opened his mouth.


    Wei Jiefang nodded tiredly, "Yesterday the factory shipped the first batch of goods. I stayed upte to load the truck. I went straight to the station when the goods were unloaded in the early morning."


    Yang Lichun was surprised and said, "It took more than a month to get the first batch of goods?"


    Wei Jiefang closed his eyes and leaned against the back of his chair, his voice tired and authentic, "How can it be so easy."


    Wei Sheng on the side looked at his father''s thin profile and sighed in his heart. She naturally knew that it was not that easy. The factory she set up during this period of time was short. If there was no such thing as Liu Jianren''s resolute speed in Hutai County, she was alone?


    Whether it is looking for a supplier, price, quality, factory building, rent, or contract, or selecting machinery or hiring workers, none of them can be done in a day or two.


    Wei Jiefang has set up a factory for more than a month, which is already considered to be inefficient.


    Just looking for a purchase to negotiate a list is not something that can be negotiated in three or two days.


    For more than a month, Wei Jiefang was busy, and Wei Sheng was also busy, but she was doing what she said. With sufficient funds, the various channels of rtions with Liu Jianren also shortened a considerable amount of time.


    "Have you found a ce to live? Is the rent expensive?" Yang Lichun thought for a while and asked.


    But without waiting for a reply for a long time, he turned his head to see that the husband was already asleep.

 Chapter 57: First to face south

    <h4>Chapter 57: First to face south</h4>


    It took just over an hour to take a bus from Hutai County to Chaonan City, and Wei Jiefang was even more exhausted.


    Wei Sheng was very sleepy at the moment because he got together with his friendstest night.


    A family of three stepped out of the station, dragging their tired bodies.


    The outside of the bus station is messy, with peopleing and going, and noisy.


    In the cold wind, ck cars pulling alive, private buses calling for tickets, selling sweet potatoes and gloves, and selling scalper tickets wrapped in military coats, together constitute a ssic picture of a northern city in thete 1990s.


    A long way away, I saw a middle-aged man dressed in dark blue clothes and red cks, with long hair reaching his shoulders, hurriedly greeted him.


    To say that the first impression this man gives is the tide, exclusive to the tide of this era.


    Nowadays, when Wei Sheng is in this era, men in big cities are trending half-length hair styles, imitating Hong Kong and Taiwan stars.


    This is not only a preference for young people, but even some middle-aged people in their 30s and 40s.


    If you hot another roll, you can add moisture.


    "Old Wei! Sister-inw! Hello, hello!" The man greeted Yang Lichun with a smile on his face and shook hands.


    Yang Lichun was a little ufortable with this for a while, and was shaken by someone in a panic, "Hello, you are..."


    Wei Sheng knew this man, and he called Qian Chuang.


    Qian Chuang was a child of his father. His father grew up together in Chaonan City. The two lived in apound. They went to elementary school, middle school and high school together until they graduated from college, and then his father moved to Hutai County to work.


    But their connection has never been broken. In the two years after his marriage, his father took his mother back to Chaonan City for the New Year, but he never went back after experiencing two unpleasant experiences.


    At that time, my father would go out alone to make appointments with friends, it was Qian Chuang and their group.


    Qian Chuang was a policeman earlier, that is, the father of a colleague in his work ran a first-ss factory, so he learned about this and nned to resign and go to the sea, and this led to his father.


    In Wei Sheng''s limited understanding, he only remembered that Qian Chuang''s colleague promised that their goods could be collected by his father''s factory, and the payment was settled on the spot without dy, except that each car was charged a 100 yuan rake.


    Later, as the price of stics plummeted, Qian Chuang threw his father''s money away and made a fortune in the south, but his fathermitted suicide by jumping off the building because of debts.


    Of course, Qian Chuang is passionate and happy at this moment.


    He carefully snatched the luggage from Yang Lichun and Wei Sheng, "I''lle here! I am Old Wei''s good friend Qian Chuang, he should have mentioned it to you!"


    "Oh, it''s Brother Qian." Yang Lichun knew this person, but it was the first time I met and didn''t know how to call it.


    Qian Chuang hurriedly waved his hand, "Hey! I''m younger than him, so my sister-inw can call me the younger brother. My car is outside, and you guys are tired from the long journey. Hurry up, get in the car and rest!"


    When he spoke, he took the lead, carrying his luggage and rushing forward.


    The enthusiasm and thoughtful energy is not difficult to leave a good impression on others.


    "Is he the old money who did business with you?" Yang Lichun asked quietly from behind.


    Wei Jiefang nodded, "Qian Chuang is a righteous man. He used to be a policeman and has some ways in Chaonan. Thanks to him this time, he saved a lot of trouble."


    Yang Lichun nodded in understanding, feeling that Mind Liberation really had some good friends in Chaonan.


    She knows that Chaonan City is not small, and the area is veryrge. A bridge in the city separates the south and the north of the bridge. It takes more than an hour for a bus to ride from the start to the end. People are willing to drive all the way to wait for them and pick them up. , This is all sentiment.


    If they don''t have the money, the family of three is uncertain where they have to wait for the bus.


    Take a taxi? In Hutai County, Yang Lichun was reluctant to easily, let alonee to Chaonan City, she felt distressed when she watched the taxi jump meter.


    Therefore, for Yang Lichun, Qian Chuang''s pick-up is undoubtedly a help in the snow.


    When I walked out of the station, I saw Qian Chuang standing beside the old-fashioned Jetta on the side of the road far away, beckoning andughing at them, while putting his luggage in the trunk.


    The south of November has entered thete autumn, and it may be snowing soon. So when I got off the car, it was obvious that it was cold and windy, and Wei Sheng couldn''t help tightening his cor.


    After getting in the car, Wei Jiefang sat in the front, Yang Lichun and Wei Sheng sat in the back.


    Qian Chuang turned his head and smiled and asked, "Is this Wei Sheng?"


    Wei Sheng stared at Qian Chuang, and suddenly smiled, "Hello Uncle Zhang."


    "Old Wei, this is your fault. I have never seen a girl at this age!" Qian Chuang said as he took out one hundred yuan from his pocket and stuffed it to Wei Sheng.


    Wei Jiefang hurriedly stopped, "Quickly put it away! What are you doing, I would not let you pick it up if I knew it! Put it away quickly!"


    Wei Sheng didn''t pick it up either, but just sat back with a smile.


    The two of them were torn apart for a long time. After Yang Lichun participated in the dissuasion, Qian Chuang finally took the money back, muttering, "What are you doing? The first time I saw a child there is no reason for empty hands. Go, go first. My house will pick up the wind! I will send you backter, anyway, so close."


    It is estimated that Wei Jiefang had been prepared for this. Yang Lichun saw that her husband hadn''t declined it, so it would be hard to refuse. The family of three was brought to their home by Qian Chuang.


    After Wei Sheng''s inquiries, she learned that the house rented this time was no different from the previous life, and that it was still that one.


    The location of this house is interesting in terms of its location. It is in the building next to Qian Chuang''s house, and is next to Wei Jiefang''s father''s house.


    As mentioned earlier, Qian Chuang and Wei Jiefang are friends since childhood and live in apound. After Qian Chuang''s father died, he took over the old father''s house and still lives in the formerpound.


    Wei Jiefang returned to Chaonan after more than ten years. Except for Qian Chuang and his own father, he was no longer familiar with thend. With the help of Qian Chuang, he found a courtyard and a nice house with two rooms and one house. The area is slightlyrger than that in Hutai County.


    The bus terminal is in Qiaobei, and Qian Chuang''s family lives in Qiaonan. It took about half an hour before the car drove into thepound.


    The old factorypound is gradually opened to the outside world. It has been a few years now. There are no guards outside thepound, just like an openmunity.


    Several children in red and yellow padded jackets are ying in the yard, seemingly peekaboo.


    Some elderly people were sitting next to the flower bed downstairs, ying chess and chatting. The leaves had fallen red and yellow, and scattered all over the ground.


    Wei Sheng suddenly felt that this scene was so beautiful, like a scroll on kraft paper, full of traces of time.


    Qian Chuang''s house is located in the third building of the courtyard in thismunity, and the floor is also the third floor.


    Eighty square meters, two bedrooms and two halls, the children¡¯s bedroom is so small that it can only amodate a bed and a study table, but it is very warmly decorated.


    Qian Chuang''s family has a daughter, who is the same age as Wei Sheng this year and has not yet returned home.

 Chapter 58: New beginning

    <h4>Chapter 58: New beginning</h4>


    Qian Chuang''s wife, Zhang Yuhua, is already preparing meals. The kitchen was originally an open-air balcony that was sealed and used as a kitchen, while the original kitchen became a dining room. The small hall after the entrance was equipped with sofas and TV sets.


    Wei Jiefang''s family of three sat in the living room chatting with Qian Chuang.


    The topic is nothing more than taking good care of Yang Lichun and Wei Sheng. He can help if there is any problem in Chaonan when he first came to Chaonan.


    By the way, I would like to inquire about Wei Sheng''s recent studies, and twoints that my daughter is not doing business all day.


    "No, Xiao Shuang said that he didn''t finish studying in junior high school. He was absent from school all day long. In the end, he had to go to the nursing school. A while ago, she was arranged to transfer to school. As a dad, I don''t expect her to rely on studying. I havee out ahead. Taking advantage of my ability to work hard for two more years, I will give her a good environment to work hard. In the future, at least don¡¯t let people say that this girl has no education or a family background. Sister-inw, are you right?"


    Qian Chuang said helplessly that he was breaking his heart for his daughter who didn''t like to learn.


    Yang Lichun could only smile and nod, although she didn''t seem to agree with Qian Chuang''s idea very much.


    "Oh, I''m going to make you a cup of coffee, you sit down first." Qian Chuang said and got up and left. After a short while, a few cups of coffee were ced in front of everyone.


    Coffee is not instant. Watching him carefully put sugar and milk, Yang Lichun and Wei Jiefang became a little more restrained.


    Because they have never had coffee. They have heard of this new thing, but they haven''t seen anyone drink it before, and now there are only some people who have the face and identity or who will pay attention to life and have good conditions to do these tricks.


    For Wei Jiefang and Yang Lichun, this thing is both upscale and trendy.


    "Uncle, mine don''t want sugar and milk." Wei Sheng raised his hand and refused the money that was about to put sugar and milk in her cup.


    Qian Chuang was taken aback, then smiled, "It tastes bitter without sugar."


    "It''s okay." Wei Sheng took a sip from the cup, with a satisfied expression on his face. Because she stays abroad all the year round and prefers racing, a cup of American is a refreshing thing for her.


    If possible, she is more willing to drink concentrated.


    Aftering back, Wei Sheng hadn''t had coffee for a long time because of the double age and economic conditions.


    Wei Jiefang and Yang Lichun looked at their daughter in surprise, and Qian Chuang was even more surprised. This thing was given to him by a friend, and he is also happy to entertain rtives and friends as a high-end thing.


    He enjoys the little vanity that the stubborn and ignorant expressions on his rtives and friends first drink coffee.


    He knows better how bitter this thing is without sugar and milk. To him, it''s harder to drink than Chinese medicine.


    It seemed that this girl wasn''t drinking it for the first time. She didn''t even react to something so bitter?


    Qian Chuangughed and sat down.


    Yang Lichun also took a sip from the cup, feeling a little weird. I don''t know how the foreigners drink it?


    She turned her head to look at her daughter''s expression, wondering if her cup was better? Thinking about this, she took Wei Sheng''s cup and took a sip, her face turned ck, and she took two big salivas.


    At this moment, there was a sound of unlocking outside the door, and then a bright figure stepped into the house.


    Yes, bright and bright.


    The girl¡¯s long hair was bleached and dyed yellow, and she wore two braids. She was wearing a golden shirt, red leggings, and white sneakers on her feet. As soon as she stepped into the house, she was apanied by her tired voice, "Come home. People?"


    Wei Sheng recognized that this girl was Qian Shuang, Qian Chuang''s daughter.


    Wei Sheng''s personality is really not ttering in Wei Sheng''s eyes. She has a lot of swear words for fighting, drinking, and skipping sses. She doesn''t put her parents in the slightest. Qian Chuang and Zhang Yuhua are also spoiled by her, causing her to look higher The character of no one at all.


    Just like now, when she saw someone from home, she just asked casually, then put on slippers and went back to the room, closing the door with a bang, and the ground under Wei Sheng''s feet seemed to tremble a few times.


    In the living room, it is not difficult to hear the sound of my daughter starting to make phone calls when she enters the room, but she doesn''t hear it really well, and asionally I can hear two loud swear words.


    Qian Chuang evenughed dryly, "Look at Brother Wei, I envy you! Your girl looks honest and doesn''t say anything, she''s like my one. Oh!"


    Wei Jiefang also apanied him with a dryugh, "It''s better for the child to take care of it. Now he is still young, and he will be sensible if he is older."


    "Speaking of sensible Xiaoshuang, it''s okay. I also know that I feel sorry for me and her mother. I will give me and her mother the gloves two days ago." He pointed to the two pairs of gloves on the shoe cab, and his eyes became smug.


    Wei Sheng smiled, thinking that asking you for money by buying gloves is true.


    "By the way, I picked up your sister-inw before unloading the cargo. What happened to the money?" Wei Jiefang changed the subject.


    Qian Chuang waved his hand, "Don''t worry, Lao Jin doesn''t dare to fool me, but he will have to talk about the settlement tomorrow, and they will have a financial break on weekends."


    ...


    After the meal, Wei Jiefang did not let the money go out to send him away, because the two were not far away, and both were in the samepound.


    As soon as he went downstairs, Yang Lichun said with emotion, "Old Qian is a good person, but the girl is too naive. Xiao Sheng, you have to study hard when you reach the first middle school, and show your mom a little face."


    Wei Jiefang also sighed and shook his head, "They are all spoilt for making money. I remember that kid was quite sensible when he was young."


    "Her mother called her three times and was still calling people in the house. Let''s just wait outside. How rude are you? Huh? Isn''t thismunity our father''s house?" Yang Lichun walked in thepound. These four look at it before reacting.


    It is reasonable to say that she is not to be med for this. After all, apart from just getting married, Wei Jiefang also brought her here for the New Year. After a few troubles, she never came back.


    "Yes, our dad is in this building." Wei Jiefang pointed to a small pink-painted building opposite Qian Chuang''s house. Wei Sheng looked up at the house on the fourth floor, inside the aluminum alloy window. It''s dark, it looks like no one has returned yet.


    Yang Lichun was startled, "Then we should go up and have a look? I would have picked some fruit."


    Wei Jiefang shook his head, "Dad is busy outside today. I''ll talk about it tomorrow."


    Wei Sheng knew that because the old man was spoiled with the youngest son born in second marriage, he didn''t care about his father Wei Jiefang.


    In particr, the father had an honest personality and would not be greedy. He was not like the little son who could talk. After the stepmother''s provocation, the old man felt that Wei Jiefang had nothing to do, and he gradually became alienated.


    Wei Sheng walked behind with his hands in his pockets, and the autumn wind passed by, bringing the fallen leaves around on the ground.


    Seeing her parents walking side by side in the yard chatting and whispering, with their straight backs and thick ck hair, she smiled from the bottom of her heart. She knew that this moment, this life, had just begun.

 Chapter 59: No. 1 Middle School, freshmen register

    <h4>Chapter 59: No. 1 Middle School, freshmen register</h4>


    For Chaonan No. 1 Middle School, the mayor personally attended the inauguration ceremony and wrote the name of the school.


    Its first principal, Yao Hui, was the director of the Educational Science Institute of Beijing Normal University, and is currently the vice-chairman of the National Educational Experimental Research Association.


    The school covers an area of ??60 acres, and there are 15 teaching sses in the junior middle school. There are only five sses in each grade from the first to the third, and each ss only epts 25-30 students.


    The eptance process is very strict. Only students who pass the eptance can enter the school. Either the rich children or the elites.


    The school is characterized by educational scientific research. It has been forming a consortium with the Educational Science Research Institute of Beijing Normal University, hiring many professors as part-time consultants. It can be described as a strong faculty and a veritable darling in the education sector of L Province.


    How many parents squeezed their heads and wanted to send their children to One Middle School and couldn¡¯t. But in thest life, Wei Sheng entered such a public aristocratic school in such a sloppy way. He was muddled by the high-intensity rhythm, and finally broke and fell. The school''s veritable crane tail.


    On Monday, school day, Lidong, Xiaoxue.


    In the early winter in the north, the air was cool and slightly dry, and delicate snowkes fluttered in the breeze, hitting people''s scarves, hats, and gloves.


    In front of the gate of Chaonan No. 1 Middle School, a car ced the students in front of the gate in an orderly manner. On the right side of the gate, the words of Chaonan No. 1 Middle School in regr script are rigorous and full of energy.


    Wei Jiefang rode his 28th bicycle to the parking shed on the right side of the gate, "Dad will give you the whole used car in two days, and the one in Hutai County will be sold by your second uncle." Wei Jiefang locked the car while locking the car. Said.


    Wei Sheng nodded, and then looked at the bike shed parked, almost all of them were students'' continuously variable transmissionpetitions, only a few ordinary bicycles were parked scattered.


    She naturally knows that not all students can prepare such a good bicycle for their children without stress, so she can imagine theparison atmosphere in her school.


    Wei Sheng has been in a middle school for three full years in her previous life. She understands how serious theparison atmosphere is in this school. If any child buys an MP3, then there will be a wave of MP3 trends.


    Of course, there are almost no poor families who can enter this school. Most of them are wealthy, or at least a well-off family rushing in with this abundant educational resources.


    If you really don''t have money, you must at least be able to cross the stringent eptance score in your performance. I am afraid that only a small group of people can reach this list.


    In addition to schools, children from wealthy families also have other higher education channels, such as remedial lessons from famous teachers. This has won a lot of Wei Sheng from the previous life at the starting line. They adapt and can ept the high-intensity rhythm of the first middle school. It was too difficult for Sheng.


    Therefore, for most children from a well-off family and above, ordinaryparisons and chasing the wind, their parents can still fully support on the basis of not hurting the bones. After all, families with a little foundation don''t want their children to look much worse than other children.


    For such a school, Wei Sheng''s family background and grades are indeed an outlier of a very small part, and children who are generally like Wei Sheng are almost all over the remaining two dozen ordinary middle schools in Chaonan City.


    Wei Jiefang''s solemn voice suddenly rang in Wei Sheng''s ears, "Listen carefully in ss. Doing your homework is worse than anything else. Don''t learn from those bad habits. We''re better off studying if they have money. Remember,pare. I can''t help it."


    He naturally saw the bicycles around him, and when he saw his daughter watching, he naturally felt that her daughter was envious, so he wanted to guide him.


    Wei Sheng turned to look at his father, smiled and nodded, "I know Dad."


    "Go, go directly to ss 5 to report to Teacher Sun." Wei Jie slowed down and looked, and smiled at his daughter encouragingly, "Your dad has been a teacher for more than ten years, and you will show your dad this time. Go, Have a good ss."


    Watching Wei Sheng step into the school, Wei Jiefang got on the bicycle again and turned away. He didn''t want to give his daughter superior living conditions, and he didn''t want her daughter to be much worse than other ssmates, but he didn''t have this condition yet.


    Thinking of this, Wei Jiefang sighed slightly, his hand holding the bicycle handle tighter. As long as the factory runs well...


    Wei Jiefang, who had left, did not see it. Wei Sheng, who had already stepped into the school, turned back and threw down 50 cents at the street stall in front of the school. He took threerge bubble gums and put two in his pocket. While chewing bubble gum, stretched into the school gate.


    The students who entered the school gate with their schoolbags on their backs outside the school gave a vigorous feeling, and when they stepped into the teaching building, a dull and rigorous breath came upon them.


    In the hall on the first floor of the teaching building, there is a statue of Yao Hui, the first principal.


    Behind the statue, there are many celebrity photo frames of the school, including former principals, outstanding professors, and officials who are now upying important positions after graduating from the school, and merchants who have sufficient influence in this era.


    Although there are only a few photo frames, they are all outstanding figures.


    Wei Sheng stood under the frame and watched for a while, then walked to the third floor with his schoolbag.


    If she remembers correctly, the junior high school has three floors, the first grade is on the first floor, the second grade is on the second floor, and the third grade is on the third floor.


    But because the music room andputer room are on the second floor, thest ss of the second grade, that is, the fifth ss, is on the third floor.


    Wei Sheng''s ss is on the same floor as Cui Xian and Shao Bingran, and the ss is adjacent. It was because I almost saw Shao Bingran pass by the door every day after ss, so I was so infatuated.


    On the third floor, the ss opposite to the handrail of the stairs was the second and fifth grade. Wei Sheng carried a schoolbag with one hand and pushed open the ss door. At this time, the students were studying in the morning and reading aloud in English.


    The moment Wei Sheng opened the ssroom door and stepped in, the voice in the ss paused. She clearly felt that everyone was looking at her from top to bottom, and then lowered her head to read aloud again.


    No one paid any attention to Wei Sheng, maybe she thought she was looking for someone from another ss.


    "Hello, I''m looking for Teacher Sun." Wei Sheng looked at the boy who led the students to read aloud on the podium.


    She was somewhat impressed by this person. As a representative of the English ss, her fluent American English was dwarfed by her English teacher since she was a child. It seems that both parents are overseas Chinese who have returned from abroad.


    What is it called Song.


    "Hello, my name is Song Jing. What''s the matter with you?" The boy motioned to other students to continue reading, then walked to the door of the ss and politely extended his hand to Wei Sheng.


    Wei Sheng secretly praised that the bear children in Hutai County do not have this quality, which shows the importance of parent education and school education. She grinned and stretched out her hand, "Wei Sheng, I''m a new student for reporting."

 Chapter 60: Tang Yulings confession

    <h4>Chapter 60: Tang Yuling''s confession</h4>


    "Freshman?" Song Jing was taken aback, then smiled, "The teacher should be in the office, let me take you there."


    "No, I will go by myself."


    "Do you know where it is?"


    Wei Sheng smiled and nodded, saying goodbye to Song Jing, she walked straight towards the office.


    In herst life, she had been in this school for three years.


    In those three years, this school was familiar and unfamiliar to Wei Sheng.


    She has no friends, except after meeting Cui Xian.


    At this time, she was revisiting the old ce, but her mood was very different from the past.


    Like the ss, the teacher''s office of the first year group is on the first floor, and so on. Although Wei Sheng''s ss is on the third floor, the teacher''s office for the second grade is on the corner at the end of the corridor on the second floor.


    The ss door is arge office area. There are windows on three sides. The teacher''s desk is wrapped around the root of the window. The area in the middle is empty for teachers who are tired of correcting homework.


    There are water dispensers, air conditioners and other facilities in the office, and the decoration looks like it hasn''t been long since the renovation.


    Wei Sheng nced around in the office and recognized Sun Mei, the new head teacher sitting in the cubicle on the right.


    Sun Mei is a woman in her forties, buck-toothed, very thin, with her hair tied back all day long, always wearing a ck suit and pants, ck thick heels.


    In fact, Wei Sheng had very little memory of her, and he had a pitiful impression of the entire Chaonan No. 1 Middle School, as if he had walked in a muddle-headed manner for three years, bringing nothing, and taking nothing away.


    "Hello, Teacher Sun, I''m Wei Sheng, the new transferer." Wei Sheng walked to Sun Mei''s desk, and it seemed that she was correcting the roll paper.


    Sun Mei looked up at her after hearing this, and then pulled out a form from the drawer for her to fill out.


    Wei Sheng took it and saw that it was a form of personal information, that is, to fill in some home addresses and parents'' contact numbers.


    She filled out one by one and handed it to Sun Mei, who said, "I''ve seen your previous transcripts. In our ss, they are in the middle and lower grades. In the future, Duo will work hard to catch up as quickly as possible."


    Wei Sheng knew that she said this tactfully, and how her previous grades were in the upper middle or lower middle of ss 5.


    "I know Teacher Sun, please take care of it in the future." Wei Sheng nodded obediently.


    Only then did Sun Mei look at her carefully, and nodded inwardly. Regardless of whether it was a child from the county, she was very well-behaved and polite.


    "I''ll take you up." She closed the roll of paper, stood up and sorted out the folds on her clothes.


    Sun Mei brought Wei Sheng to the front of the ss, and after leaving thetter outside, she went in and informed the students in the ss that there was a transfer student today.


    Sure enough, there was a little boil in the ss, but when Sun Mei called Wei Sheng into the ssroom, she clearly heard a faint sound.


    Wei Sheng was small and thin, and his p-sized face was at best delicate. Compared with some tall students, Wei Sheng looked like a schoolboy, making those students who were expecting new ssmates suddenly lose interest.


    Goodbye, the yellow and white shirt she wore, the rose-red down jacket without a zipper, the outdated red jeans in Chaonan City, it was like a child from the county.


    In Chaonan City No. 1 Middle School, the outfits of Adi, Nike and Li Ning were embarrassed to greet people.


    Wei Sheng has no idea about what she is wearing today. This is because her mother chose two of her old clothes that are rtively new and well-behaved. The purpose is nothing more than to leave a good ce for new teachers and new students. impression.


    Although Wei Sheng knew from the moment his mother took out this suit that she might run counter to her vision, he still did not want to refute her kindness.


    "Hello everyone, my name is Wei Sheng, I transferred from Hutai County No. 4 Middle School, please take care of me in the future." She smiled obediently, and showed two bright tiger teeth in the sun.


    "What am I talking about, she looks like she wears from the county."


    "Oh my god, there are people wearing bell-bottom pants now!"


    "How did she get into a high school?"


    The whispers in the audience did not seem to be intentional, and Teacher Sun just said indifferently, "Wei Sheng, sit next to Song Jing, and Sun Xiaoli, you adjust one seat one by one."


    She pointed to the first row of seats by the window, and Sun Xiaoli seemed to be Song Jing''s current tablemate.


    She was obviously taken aback, and then stood up and said, "Teacher Sun, I have poor eyesight and I don''t want to change seats."


    "If you have poor eyesight, go with a second mirror. The new ssmate just turned around and couldn''t keep up with the progress of our ss. If you listen to the ss carefully in the front row, Song Jing can also give her counseling." Sun Mei said tly, his tone of voice beyond doubt.


    Sun Xiaoli bit her lip unwillingly, and finally began to pack things in annoyance, because she had to move back in the whole row, so the whole row of ssmates behind her started to pack up.


    Wei Sheng was taken aback. This is not the same as in the previous life. Why didn''t he y his cards all of a sudden?


    But after thinking about it carefully, it is estimated that I just left a good impression on Sun Mei in the office, and then I didn''t arrange myself in an empty seat behind the ssroom like myst life.


    She had some impressions of this Sun Xiaoli, but she only remembered that she was doing well, she was very popr in the ss, and she was a top-level girl who had a scandal with Song Jing, but she had no memory of anything else.


    Just because Wei Sheng had no friends in the ss in his previous life, and learning was a drag, he was too far away from the center circle, and the news was not well informed, as if he had never really broken into these ssmates.


    However, when he first came to the ss, his ssmates'' favorability was greatly reduced because of the seat adjustment, and Wei Sheng also shook his head. Obviously no one wants to change the same table suddenly, not to mention that a whole row of students have changed the same table because of her.


    ...

 ~: When the first class was about to end, Cui Xian looked out the window and lost his mind.

    <h4>~: When the first ss was about to end, Cui Xian looked out the window and lost his mind.</h4>


    It seems that it has be a habit to go to the guard''s room every Monday to get letters, but there is no letter from him in the guard''s room this morning.


    Suddenly there was no letter from Wei Sheng, and I couldn''t tell if it was a sigh of relief or something else.


    Outside the ssroom door of the first grade in the third grade, a girl stood alone in the corridor with her toes and looked into the ssroom of the first ss.


    She is tall, with a perfectly curved body, with long hair that stretches to the waist and loosely on her back. The upper body is a silver-gray waisted shirt. She wears a knee-length tutu. The two exposed calves are plump and plump. And tight.


    Her facial features are also beautiful as if shees with a luminous body, the bridge of the nose is high and the lips are thin as wings, and her big eyes look like mixed blood.


    With a nervous and expectant smile on her face, she is holding the railing of the corridor with one hand, and one foot is gently tipping up and looking into the ssroom.


    Today, it is obviously a special day for her, the vice president of the student union of the school, the president of the broadcasting agency, the queen host of major school events, and the goddess dreamed of by countless boys.


    She wants to confess and tell that person that she likes him.

 Chapter 61: Why are you here?

    <h4>Chapter 61: Why are you here?</h4>


    Tang Yuling¡¯s prominent status in the No. 1 Middle School in Chaonan City is probably unknown. She is the vice president of the student union, the president of the school¡¯s broadcasting club, and the queen host of various events at the school. She writes good articles. The school magazine has its own column.


    Her outstanding appearance and talents can be said to be well-known throughout the school. Although she is only in the third grade, her articles have already been reported, and two TV stations in Chaonan City have disclosed that they want to focus on training her.


    In addition, her academic performance has never been in the top three, and the title of the proud child of the sky is like a shadow for her since she was a child, and she has never left.


    She is arrogant, but at the school anniversary celebration rehearsal a few days ago, her pride waspletely shattered.


    That person''s name was Cui Xian, and he was a new born student. I don¡¯t know why the school arranges him to be his partner, but I want toe because I have some background at home and I want to have a chance to show off in the new school.


    Tang Yuling sneered at this, but during the rehearsal for a few days, she found that this boy was different from the others. He did not show the slightest affection for him. Everything was done in business, and the opening in Chinese and English was not stage fright.


    There are many things she can''t say, but they are all that good, and they attract her a little bit. She wanted to know him in depth, but was turned away by his attitude.


    Until now, Cui Xian was all thinking of Tang Yuling. Just now, she made a decision that she had to pursue him.


    It''s funny to think about it, I''m afraid this thing will soon make the whole school a sensation, especially thinking about the shock that Cui Xian''s face that seems to be forever dull, she feels like grass grows in her heart. See him soon.


    Three points...


    Two points...


    one cent¡­¡­


    The bell came as scheduled after ss, Tang Yuling''s heart was pounding, she didn''t know how long it had been in such a nervous mood.


    A ss of ssrooms were pushed away from the inside, and students stepped out one after another, her big butterfly-wing eyes searching for Cui Xian back and forth in the crowd.


    Finally, the handsome, clean and good-looking boy stepped out of the crowd, and she saw him at a nce.


    She can almost imagine that the word "golden boy and jade girl" will continue to flow out of students'' mouths from now on.


    "Cui Xian!" She greeted her with a smile. Her cheerfulness and enthusiasm are her signature, which can easily win anyone''s favor.


    Cui Xian was obviously startled when she saw her, "There seems to be no rehearsal today."


    Tang Yuling suddenly pursed her lips and smiled, "I''m not looking for you for rehearsal. I can''t look for you without rehearsal? Let''s go and talk as you go."


    "Yeah." Cui Xian''s two neatly manicured hands hung on both sides of the trouser line, and walked with her towards the yground.


    "Have you ever had a girlfriend before?" Tang Yuling looked at him with shing eyes. She found that Cui Xian''s profile was very good-looking, three-dimensional, and very cold, just like the clean and cold actor in her pen.


    Cui Xian turned his head and nced at her as if he was a little puzzled, then shook his head and moved on, "No."


    "If I say...I want to be your girlfriend?" The two of them have already arrived by the basketball court at this moment.


    Tang Yuling''s exit was refreshing and crisp, and the expression on her face was also smiling and confident, although she was already frantically nervous.


    "I''m sorry." Cui Xian turned to face her, her expression was not astonished or shocked as Tang Yuling expected, and it was not even more than a ten thousandth of his usual cold expression.


    An unprecedented sense of frustration made her frown.


    Cui Xian said indifferently, "Tang Yuling, I don''t think we are so familiar yet."


    Tang Yuling thought, the expression on her face should be unbelievable.


    She had imagined that Cui Xian would refuse, but it was by no means so in to be outrageous, and cold enough to step her under her feet.


    In fact, she didn''t know that Cui Xian was not cold, but simply wanted to rify that there is no such familiar rtionship between the two.


    At this moment, a loud whistle suddenly sounded from the rear, apanied by a yfulugh, "You really can make flowers and grass wherever you go?"


    Cui Xian''s eyes widened suddenly, and he turned his head in disbelief, "Why are you here?"


    This may be the first time Tang Yuling knew him to see his expression broken, but it was not when she confessed.


    She also followed the voice and saw a small girl wearing an old-fashioned yellow shirt, rose red down jacket, red pants, standing behind them, with a smile on her face, showing two unabashedly Come with tiger teeth.


    The girl stretched out her handszily and said, "Go to school."


    Cui Xian obviously took a deep breath. He suddenly felt that Monkey King couldn''t figure out Wuzhishan of the Tathagata. He thought that when he transferred to City No. 1 Middle School, the two of them were rushed in twopletely different directions by this huge watershed. She was swimming. Kungfu was extraordinary, and he swam onto his own river in the blink of an eye.


    Wei Sheng enjoyed Yu Cui Xian''s expression very much. She smiled and walked closer. The winter sun reflected that little face so brightly, but the single eyebrow was raised on that bright little face, and her expression was sarcasm. , You have to see me every day again."


    Cui Xian just stood there in a daze, for a long while, a wry smile overflowed from the corner of his mouth.


    No wonder she was indifferent when she heard that she was about to transfer, because she had always been confident.


    ...


    The No. 1 Middle School is worthy of being one of the most difficult-to-find high-quality middle schools in Province L. Its learning intensity and pace far exceed those of other middle schools. Take the English ss as an example. The teacher''s ss is almost a mixture of Chinese and English. What if you don''t understand? In addition to sitting stupidly, I am afraid I can only go home to tuition.


    Wei Sheng seemed to be sitting stupidly, drowsy, becausepared to the boring indoor teaching, she looked forward to the next physical education ss.


    After ss, there will be exercises between sses, and after ss exercises will be physical education. Just after ss, I heard a few girls discussing the new physical education teacher, who was handsome and open, and drove a car to school all day, etc. Wei Sheng can''t really recall having such a teacher in his previous life.


    Song Jing looked at Wei Sheng who had been in a daze throughout the ss, and shook his head secretly. His own English level is very high, and he also knows that Wei Sheng was transferred from Hutai County, and may not be able to keep up with the progress at the beginning, but obviously she did not show the attitude of learning.


    In Song Jing''s opinion, it doesn''t matter if you can''t keep up, but at least you have to use more snacks to catch up with everyone''s progress as much as possible.


    Suddenly, Wei Sheng turned his head to look at him, "Lend me a copy of your roll paper this semester. Is it convenient?"


    Song Jing was taken aback, staring at Wei Sheng and shaking his head secretly, he was caught off guard, "rolling, rolling paper?"


    "Well, I think you all nailed the math papers together for the final review, right? I want them after the second grade." Wei Sheng knows that the teacher in ss 5 requires students to reserve papers for each exam. All subjects are required, so the students will staple the roll paper together and bring it with them to prepare for self-study lessons from time to time.

 Chapter 62: Difficulty roll

    <h4>Chapter 62: Difficulty roll</h4>


    Song Jing looked at her, then pulled out a thick roll of paper from the desk, "These are mathematics, these are English, these are Chinese. This is...you don''t need to copy, and you can also use other subjects. I''ll talk about itter."


    After all, the current photocopying fee is not a small expense for students. It is estimated that the roll paper for these three subjects will cost a lot, and Wei Sheng can''t review other subjects for a while.


    Wei Sheng nodded, but pressed the roll of paper he pulled back halfway, "This is the difficulty roll for you top ten?"


    Song Jing was startled, "How do you know we have a difficult roll?"


    Of course Wei Sheng knew that the difficulty roll was just a concept for her in her previous life, and had nothing to do with her.


    There is an unwritten rule in the first grade, which is also the grade division of Chi LuoLuo. The top ten students in each ss of the second and third grades are eligible to obtain the difficulty paper. The difficulty level of this difficulty paper far exceeds the usual exam questions. It covers various question types from the first to the third grade. It is a question that is the closest to the question type of the senior high school entrance examination by a collection of experts and professors.


    This is not an exam, but rather relying on the students to go home to check the information and answer them on their own. The second-year students can leave out the questions in the third-year. Of course, there are also top students who have learned the answers by looking through the information.


    Was that iprehensible to Wei Sheng before, but now it is different. If she can ovee the difficulty level, she can smoothly rank among the ranks of outstanding students in a middle school.


    "It''s okay to borrow me to make a copy?" Wei Sheng took the roll of paper and scanned it briefly. She didn''t have any problems with English. After all, they are all Chinese-English trantions and multiple-choice questions, so it is easy to get her to write an essay in English.


    The reason I was able to get the top five in the fourth middle schoolst time was because my English scores ounted for arge proportion.


    As for mathematics, after all, the problem types of junior high school mathematics can be solved only by understanding the forms and correctly substituting them into the calctions. After reviewing now, Wei Sheng has gradually be more formal and feels that the problem is not too big.


    So she hopes to challenge even the most difficult exercises, but apart from the difficulty papers, the types of questions in the normal textbooks and the content of the normal exams are not too difficult.


    Song Jing hesitated, "I suggest you do ordinary test papers first. The difficulty paper may be a bit higher for you now, and studying it will affect your thinking."


    Wei Sheng smiled nomitantly. As soon as she was about to speak, Sun Xiaoli in the back seat hummed lightly, "If she wants to see you, just show her. The teacher arranges her by your side to let you drive her to study? Tell her if you don¡¯t know."


    Listening to her sour tone, it is not difficult for Wei Sheng to imagine what a cold, angrily small face is behind him.


    Song Jing frowned helplessly, "It''s okay to lend you a copy, but I still rmend that you review the ordinary test paper first."


    Wei Sheng smiled and nodded. After thanking him, he received a stack of test papers into the desk, and prepared a copy outside of school during the break time.


    Song Jing''s answer to the difficulty paper was not directly answered on the paper, but on a piece of paper alone, and the answer paper and the test paper were stapled together, which was convenient for Wei Sheng.


    During the exercise time between sses, Wei Sheng took the roll of paper to the photocopying agency outside the school for photocopying. The price of fifty cents per piece really made her feel a bit painful.


    ...


    "Cui Xian, I heard that Tang Yuling confessed to you?" As soon as get out of ss was over, several boys gathered around Cui Xian''s desk with ambiguous and envious expressions.


    Cui Xian frowned immediately, "Who said that?" He naturally couldn''t say it, but she didn''t think Tang Yuling a girl wouldn''t say it out for no reason. Was it Wei Sheng? He shook his head, her character is probably not going to gossip about these things.


    Thinking of this, Cui Xian himself was startled. As if you know her character well?


    "Tang Yuling! Okay, you, such a big college flower will be your girlfriend, Yanfu is not superficial buddy!"


    "Gao Rui chased Tang Yuling for two years, and your kid took it one month after he came here. What means!"


    "This is what Tang Yuling admits. You kid still want to hide it? I heard that Gao Rui was on theputer at the time, and he smashed theputer for this."


    Cui Xian frowned. Tang Yuling admitted it?


    At this time, a long figure walked up to Cui Xian''s table and smiled softly, "Congrattions."


    This person is the Shao Bingran whose mother wants her to have a good rtionship with him. Wearing a clean white shirt and bright white cks, he looks clean and straight, and his smile is even more breathtaking.


    Shao Bingran¡¯s first impression of Cui Xian was his politeness, short ck hair, a bright white outfit every day, excellent grades, and a gentle character, even if he wanted to give birth to disgust.


    "Who is that?" a boy suddenly pointed to the back of the ssroom and said.


    When several people looked back at the same time, they saw a short girl standing in front of the ckboard newspaper at the back of the ssroom and looking at it. She stretched out her hand and slid up and down along the ckboard newspaper, as if she was looking at their ss schedule, but she was clear. Not a ss of students.


    Immediately, the girl turned her head, waved her hand in Cui Xian''s direction, and walked quickly over, "Cui Xian, lend me your math book from the beginning. I checked your ss schedule and waited for math in the afternoon. I''ll pay you back before ss."


    She was wearing a rose-red down jacket, perhaps because it was cold, and the zipper was tightly fastened, like a bulging ball. She wore trumpet-shaped jeans on the bottom of her body. The trousers were also embroidered with two small goose yellow flowers. It''s hard to dress up without attracting attention.


    Several boys opened their mouths in surprise, looked at the girl, and then at Cui Xian.


    But seeing the girl suddenly looked up at Shao Bingran who was standing at Cui Xian''s table, she seemed to be taken aback for a while, and then smiled at Shao Bingran. The smile wasfortable and meaningful.


    Shao Bingran was obviously stunned for a moment, he did not remember that he knew such a person. But seeing that smile, she seemed to be familiar with herself.


    "Mathematics book." Seeing that Cui Xian didn''t respond, Wei Sheng reminded him once more, not in the slightest uneasy under the collective gaze of several senior boys.


    Cui Xian reluctantly took out the math book from the desk and handed it to Wei Sheng. He was a little puzzled. He should have refused but did not refuse. It seemed that I was gradually adapting to this unreasonable girl who was intimately familiar with myself.


    This thought made him a little repulsive.


    "Thank you." Wei Sheng grinned, and two bright tiger teeth showed up in a magnificent ce before turning around and leaving leisurely.


    "The affiliated elementary school?"


    "What do you do with the third grade textbook?" Several boys looked at her inexplicably.


    In fact, Wei Sheng came to borrow the third grade textbook for the difficulty paper. There are some question types in the third grade above and she needs to review the form of the third grade first.


    After ss, Song Jing was a little stunned when he saw Wei Sheng working **** the difficulty volume.

 Chapter 63: Physical education teacher, no money to pay (1)

    <h4>Chapter 63: Physical education teacher, no money to pay (1)</h4>


    In the physical education ss, the students of ss 5 stood collectively on the yground, and the thinyer of first snow on the ground did not affect the students'' outdoor activities.


    Wei Sheng was ced in the penultimate position in the first row by sportsmittee member Yang Yang because of his small size.


    The winter sun is shining brightly, except for Wei Sheng, who is wearing a rose-red down jacket, everyone else is in school uniforms. Boys wear thick coats in ck suit styles, and girls look very beautiful with blue sweaters and red coats.


    Wei Sheng''s rosy pink down jacket seemed to stand out from the crowd, but it was not yet eye-catching.


    Wei Sheng, who didn¡¯t wear it to his heart, was a little embarrassed at this moment, but his winter clothes were bought from the county stalls before. Except for the fact that his mother found this one to look good, it suddenly turned cold and snowed for a while. There is no suitable clothes to change.


    She had to standzily in the first row, yawning and waiting for thete physical education teacher.


    At this moment, there was amotion in the team, and Wei Sheng looked up and his expression was dull.


    The new physical education teacher is tall, dressed in casual cotton clothes, and is walking towards the students with a basketball in his hands.


    The teacher is indeed good-looking, at least the tall hooked nose is enough to attract people''s attention.


    Moreover, he was only about twenty-three or four years old, with a foreign-looking appearance and foreign-style clothing, and it was reported that he drove a car to school all day, no wonder the female students discussed it in private.


    But Wei Sheng was dumbfounded not because of these, but because she knew this person.


    "Liu Jianren..."


    No wonder he seems to be missing these days, no wonder Wei Sheng has no memory of the new PE teacher among the students.


    It turned out to be him.


    This made Wei Sheng a little difficult to fight for for a while. She seemed to suddenly understand Cui Xian''s mood when she met her at school.


    Just like this, Liu Jianren took a sulky step, with a smile that he thought was handsome at the corner of his mouth, turned the basketball with one hand, and put the other hand in his trouser pocket and walked to stand in front of the student.


    He raised his chin and squinted at the students, as if he hadn''t put these princes in his eyes at all, his eyes were full of superior anger.


    "I''ll continue shooting today. I taught you something to eat without giving mest ss, right?" He askedzily, nting his eyes at Wei Sheng and then withdrawing his gaze.


    "No!" It''s obvious that the girls eat him more.


    "Well, who is the sportsmittee? Yang what?" He nted his eyes and looked in the team.


    "Yang Yang!" Suddenly several voices reminded at the same time.


    "Oh, Yang Yang goes on." He tossed the ball to the Sports Committee and continued, "In the same row asst time, one by one, each with five chances, Yang Yang is responsible for scoring."


    After Wei Sheng was surprised, he also wanted to drive a little bit. Who could stop him what the young master wanted to do. It''s just that this teaching method is a little too casual, and the whole ss is probably so confused.


    How could the No. 1 Middle School agree with him to be a teacher at this level.


    Although only a physical education teacher.


    At this moment, Liu Jianren stared at Wei Sheng and raised his eyebrows, "What''s the matter, the new ssmate seems to have an opinion on my arrangement?"


    Wei Sheng didn''t expect him to find the fault suddenly, squirming his lips, and grinning, "No."


    "Next time I said that I have to report to the teacher first!" Liu Jianren''s eyes lit up, "Say it again!"


    Wei Sheng squinted his eyes, "Report teacher! No! Yes!"


    "What? I think you have an opinion on my arrangement? Go, 800 meters! Make twops!" Liu Jianren waved his hand impatiently.


    Wei Sheng narrowed his eyes so that there was only a gap. After a while, he uttered a few words, "Report teacher, aunt, I can''t run."


    coax! The whole ssughed out loud.


    Even a fewdies think that the children transferred from the county are too crude.


    Liu Jianren was also taken aback, squirming his lips, "Come here and say a few words to you alone." After speaking, he tantly lit a cigarette and walked under the basketball hoop.


    Under the basketball hoop.


    Wei Sheng had the urge to throw a punch, but he had to hold it back in full view, and only asked with a calm face, "Why are you here."


    "Huh? Are you still angry?" Liu Jianren put on a hippie smile, "You are not such a person who can''t afford to y!"


    "Answer questions." Wei Sheng doesn''t like to talk nonsense with him.


    "You still owe me 30,000 yuan. I didn''t know how to y with the hand. You ran south and asked me? It must be the bill." Liu Jianren looked like a fool.


    "No money." Wei Sheng turned him sideways with a nk look. The two have been working together for a factory and sharing money for a while, how can he really worry about 30,000 yuan running on his own?


    "I don''t have money to pay Xi''er debt." Liu Jianren changed into Huang Shiren''s fierce look and stepped in front of Wei Sheng.


    Wei Sheng nced at him helplessly, and Liu Jianren hurriedly changed his words, "It''s okay if you have no money!"


    "I think you want to pay for it." Wei Sheng flew up.


    Liu Jianren hid away with a smiley face, "So many students are watching, don''t flirt with the teacher, it will not affect you!"


    She sighed. She really didn''t know anything about Liu Jianren''s temper, so she frowned and said, "You are here, what about the factory in Hutai County?"


    "Leave it to Lao Li, so I''ll settle the bill for thest shipment. I arranged for my buddies to take care of it. Besides, Zhang Biao''s factory is a veteran, and there is nothing to worry about when he changes his finances. I''ll be back in a few hours." Liu Jianren said nonchntly.


    He immediately said, "Besides, didn''t you say you want to live the life you want to live, do you still want me to help you? I havee all the way to help you, don''t be grateful, forget it, it depends on you."


    Wei Sheng thought for a while after hearing the words, "The price of stics may fall sharply next month. During this time, we will produce more goods as much as possible. We will no longer purchase all the goods in the middle of next month. Then the price will fall. Sun Quangui We must keep the price down. When that happens, we will not agree with him, suspend the contract, and stock up a lot."


    Liu Jianren was confused by her jumping rhythm, and immediately said, "How do you know that the price is going to drop?"


    "If you let you do it, do it, why are there so many."


    "..."


    "But when is this going to be stocked up? It is estimated that it will be difficult to maintain the normal operation of the factory without going out." Liu Jianren also frowned. He didn''t know where the news came from Wei Sheng, but Can this really work?


    Wei Sheng recalled, "It is estimated that it will recover in two months." If there is nothing wrong, the price drop will plummet by nearly 60%, and the price of stics will rise for a while after the price drop. If arge amount of goods are stocked at the price plummeting 60% , Two monthster, you can even make a fortune.


    This is not a ck heart, but just taking advantage of the trend and making a fortune in keeping with the tide of the times.

 Chapter 64: Physical education teacher, no money to pay (2)

    <h4>Chapter 64: Physical education teacher, no money to pay (2)</h4>


    If it is only two months, ording to the current progress and ie, it is not difficult to support. You only need to make full preparations one month in advance. As Wei Sheng said, as much as possible to ship to Sun Quangui''s factory in the early stage, it is guaranteed to make money Hands.


    Then, taking advantage of the sharp drop in prices, the supply ofrge quantities of goods was suddenly interrupted. Of course, if the market price fell sharply, Sun Quangui was still willing to buy at the original price, and Wei Sheng did not mind continuing to perform the contract.


    However, when the timees, he will inevitably lower the price. At that time, as long as he can''t negotiate with him and interrupt the supply, he will use the money to stock uprge quantities of goods. When the price rises, he will make a fortune.


    There is nothing wrong with this n, but everything is bet on whether the market will plummet by 60% as Wei Sheng remembers, and then rise again two monthster.


    Wei Sheng feels that his participation in the market will not bring such a huge butterfly effect, and even affect the pace of economic reform in the great era.


    So she bet everything will happen again.


    Although Liu Jianren doubted her decision, he was still willing to believe it. After all, she has never made serious mistakes in racing, stocks, or factories since she recognized Wei Sheng.


    "How are you thinking about the meatpensation?" After the business was settled, Liu Jianren put on a hippie smile and blinked ambiguously at Wei Sheng.


    Wei Sheng frowned, he threw the cigarette **** on the ground and stepped on it, shrugging his shoulders and said, "It''s okay if you don''t pay for it. You have to continue teaching until the meeting. You know the car race in Chaonan City? It''s better than Hutai County. Much, let''s go up and open our eyes when taking the time."


    "Are you not afraid of encountering bald heads and provincial teams?" Wei Sheng mocked.


    Liu Jianren immediately raised his chin, "I don''t know how to write the word when I''m so old, but you don''t have any contacts when I am in Chaonan?"


    "Yes, yes, hello, Shao Liu, goodbye Shao Liu." Wei Sheng leaned back in a respectful manner, and turned to return to the team.


    "Hey, why are you going? Are you really standing stupid like them?" Liu Jianren greeted him in a low voice, and Wei Sheng didn''t turn around and ignored him, and followed the other students to line up for ayup.


    ...


    The arrival of Liu Jianren did not bring much change to Wei Sheng''s school life, and even said that his presence is indeed an extra arm.


    Because Wei Sheng intends to establish a base in Chaonan City before the price drop arrives, that is, rent a factory to prepare to stock up.


    The market in Hutai County is indeed close to saturation, and for the stic waste industry, Chaonan City is like an undeveloped virginnd that will reap unexpected benefits.


    Generally speaking, factories are located in small counties around Chaonan City. There are very few factories in the city, but there is no explicit stiption that factories are not allowed to be built in the city. This is the advantage of rebirth in this era. Many things are still done. In time, in time.


    It¡¯s just that Chaonan City is not absolutely without waste processing nts, but there are only two or three.


    Xu is because most of the factories are built around the city, so scrap purchases are usually collected from the city to the surrounding areas, and then sold to secondary factories for processing.


    If Weisheng''s factory is built in the city, although it will be banned in a few years, it will now facilitate recycling and processing.


    As for the time in school, Wei Sheng spent almost all of his time on the difficulty level.


    The question types on the difficulty volume are indeed more difficult, but if they have a solid foundation and a solid foundation, they are not difficult to answer.


    Wei Sheng thinks that his brain is not stupid, especially after going to university,ter became an executive officer, and also participated in some evening cram schools abroad to make up for the shorings. For junior high school knowledge, apart from a little strangeness, it is not really difficult. Down her.


    What''s more, I did a lot of hard work and review a few days ago. At the moment, the questions on the difficulty volume can still be answered with a little thought. Moreover, this is not an exam. Naturally, I will open up the textbooks that I can''t figure out.


    In ten minutes after ss, Wei Sheng took the initiative to answer three questions. Although Song Jing considered this speed to be slow, it surprised him.


    After changing to a new tablemate, Song Jing asked a teacher to briefly understand Wei Sheng''s previous foundation, knowing that her grades in the county middle school belonged to the bottom of the ranking, and she couldn''t answer this difficult question.


    Even if you can flip through forms, etc., it is not easy to barely answer one question in one ss, let alone three? And all three answers are correct?


    During the second ss, Wei Sheng sessfully solved the five questions, and after Song Jing''s review, they said they were all correct.


    When school was over at noon, Wei Sheng didn''t go to dinner either. While reading the mathematics book from the first to the third grade to understand the form, while calcting the answer on the paper, he was really surprised when Song Jing returned to the ssroom after dinner.


    When Sun Xiaoli returned to the ssroom for dinner and lunch, she saw Song Jing reviewing the papers for Wei Sheng. The two were very close, and they were about to meet each other.


    "Why, what about the topic?" Sun Xiaoli walked to the front as if nothing had happened, and when they saw that they were looking at the difficulty roll, theyughed out immediately, "Wei Sheng did all this?"


    Herughter was a little unbelievable, because when she looked closely, she realized that the entire roll of paper was filled. Obviously Wei Sheng spent the whole morning answering a difficulty paper.


    As she thought, Wei Sheng was able to study the ordinary test papers this semester and understood that even if she kept up with the progress, it would be a fantasy for her to answer the difficulty papers.


    Song Jing nodded solemnly and raised his head solemnly, "The uracy rate is more than 80%."


    "What?" Sun Xiaoli yelled sharply, attracting many ssmates.


    "Impossible! She must be looking at your answer!" Sun Xiaoli cried decisively again.


    "Several grade three questions have been answered, but I didn''t answer this question." Song Jing pointed to the scroll paper and said sternly.


    Sun Xiaoli looked at Wei Sheng in disbelief, her brows curled up. How good is the teaching level in the county?


    The students began to whisper.


    "Eighty percent?" Wei Sheng frowned, as if very dissatisfied. From the beginning of the school in September to now, Song Jing alone has been issued three difficulty papers. Wei Sheng did only the first one. She thought that ording to her research, there should be only a few problems with calction deviations. Facts It was 20% wrong.


    Seeing her appearance, Song Jing suddenly felt that he was beginning to underestimate the new deskmate.


    "Huh? Did you do the English scroll?" Sun Xiaoli nced at Wei Sheng''s desk with a corner of the English scroll exposed under a roll of paper, and immediately pulled it out without Wei Sheng''s consent.


    I saw that the English paper was also a difficult one, but the upper and lower sides of the paper were already filled in. The dense English small characters were written very neatly and decently and very beautifully.

 Chapter 65: Good things by mistake (1)

    <h4>Chapter 65: Good things by mistake (1)</h4>


    She frowned and looked at several questions carefully, and found that the above answers were correct, and the grammar was correct or even more urate.


    This is the difficulty volume!


    Sun Xiaoli''s grades are also around ten in the ss. She has tried to answer the first difficulty paper, but she has been vacant many questions in the third grade.


    But the nks on this roll of paper have obviously been filled.


    "This is your answer?" Sun Xiaoli raised her eyes and looked at Wei Sheng in disbelief.


    Song Jing also took the English scroll suspiciously, and opened his mouth in surprise after only a few moments.


    Just kidding, if Wei Sheng answered this, her English proficiency would probably be higher than that of her own, an overseas Chinese child, and an English ss representative of ss One Middle School 5.


    This is the level that can be taught in the county? Song Jingshen expressed doubts.


    Wei Sheng grinned and took the test paper, "I made it during thest ss." During thest ss, she used this English difficulty paper to test the level of the test. Fortunately, she didn''t have any food during the time she was born again.


    "Between ss? Ten minutes?" Song Jing stared at Wei Sheng in surprise. Even if it wasn''t, it was enough to surprise him, after all, Wei Sheng just asked himself this morning for a roll of paper to copy.


    And she haspleted two rolls of paper, math and English in one morning. He didn''t have time to take a closer look at thetter, but after a cursory look at the two questions, he knew that the results would not be too bad. The math uracy rate alone had reached 80%.


    If English is the same, Wei Sheng''s level in the ss can already reach the ranks.


    Sun Xiaoli pursed her mouth unwillingly, "I see, where does her grade need your guidance?"


    "It''s useful." Wei Sheng stretched his waist and yawned. "We can help each other. If Song Jing can''t, maybe I can help."


    Since asking Li Dezhi to make up lessons, she knows the importance of being tutored. At least Li Dezhi has yed a key role in leading Wei Sheng''s review. Now Wei Sheng is gradually taking the lead, and the junior high school courses in her memory seem to be opened. In fact, as long as you adapt to this rhythm and get insights, the middle and high school courses for Wei Sheng are just reviews, not study and preview.


    Sun Xiaoli felt that Wei Sheng''s answer was presumptuous, as if he was trying to run her on purpose and anger her.


    Who in ss 5 doesn''t know that Sun Xiaoli and Song Jing are a match made in heaven? Even if Song Jing hasn''t made it clear, she hasn''t made it clear, but she thinks they have a tacit understanding.


    In the past, he treated her kindly, took good care of her, counseled her, and always cared for her. She would often bring breakfast for him and take out the trash with him on duty. These are memories that cannot be more beautiful in Sun Xiaoli''s heart.


    But Wei Sheng stepped in like Cheng Yaojin. She suddenly discovered that Song Jing was also taking care of Wei Sheng as he did to her, and coaching Wei Sheng as he did to her. He took the trouble to talk to her as much as possible. Help her.


    Sun Xiaoli suddenly felt that she had been wrong before, and Wei Sheng''s indifferent and condescending attitude made her even more depressed.


    Biting her lip, Sun Xiaoli turned and returned to her seat. The other ssmates also dispersed one after another, but their views on Wei Sheng changed.


    If at first they thought she was a poor student who was transferred from the county middle school in a rustic dress.


    Now I am afraid that she is a top student transferred from the county middle school in a rustic dress.


    After school, the parents prepared arge table of meals at home. One was to celebrate the sessful payment of the first batch of goods from his father, and the other was to celebrate the first day that Wei Sheng entered the Chaonan No. 1 Middle School.


    When Yang Lichun asked why he didn''t visit Wei Jiefang''s father, the answer was still that the old man did note back today.


    Wei Sheng''s new home is two rooms and two halls, with more than 90 square meters in size. After eating, Wei Jiefang sat in the living room and sorted out the factory materials, seemingly doing his own finances.


    At nine o''clock in the evening, Wei Sheng was doing homework in the room, and he heard his father calling himself in the living room.


    "Xiao Sheng, are you free? Help Dad run his legs!"


    Apanied by Yang Lichun''s displeased voice, "The child is studying, you can run by yourself so close, what will the child do at night."


    Wei Sheng smiled and walked out, "Which legs are you running?"


    "Dad still has a batch of ounts to be corrected, you help me send these to Uncle Qian''s house." Wei Jiefang ignored Yang Lichun''s dissatisfaction, and called Wei Sheng to go over and handed Wei Sheng a bunch of materials.


    Wei Sheng took a brief look, then turned around and left.


    Along the way, I looked through Yueguang Weisheng all the way. ording to these data, my father¡¯s factory now only had two machines, and he hired four workers to operate 24 hours in shifts, producing 30 tons of goods every day.


    The rent for the south-facing factory is twice as expensive as in Hutai County, and the manpower is slightly more expensive.


    They mainly make ck material and S material, but obviously because the recycling price of S-grade transparent material is expensive, it ounts for not much.


    The import and export prices of ck materials in Chaonan City are the same as those in Hutai County, but the price of S materials can be more than one hundred to two hundred yuan. This is probably the reason why many Hutai County factories are willing to cooperate with Chaonan factories. Far but the benefits expand.


    Only the recycling price of S material is as high as 5,800 yuan a ton, and it is sold between 6,800-7200 yuan. Although its profit isrge, it is still a problem that it cannot be collected. It costs nearly 60,000 yuan in principal to process 10 tons of S material every day.


    No wonder his father''s money for selling the house plus Qian Chuang could only buy two machines.


    At nine o''clock in the evening, Xu was because of the winter, and there were no more people in the yard except those who hurried home from get off work.


    If it is summer, it is not difficult to imagine that eight or nine in the evening is a good time for people to have tea and chat downstairs.


    When she entered the stairwell, her ears seemed to hear a rustling sound from the stairs, as if it was apanied by a conversation.


    Wei Sheng''s footsteps didn''t stop, but he rxed a little when he went upstairs, and did not call the sensor light in the stairwell.


    As soon as I entered the second floor and went up to the third floor, I saw two tangled figures on the jogging tform at the corner.


    The girl''s short skirt fell to her knees, and she was arching her body. Her two white hands were tightly holding on to the wall and her back facing Wei Sheng.


    A thin figure of a man was struggling to live behind her, slow but very powerful, and his movements were obviously deliberately lightened a lot. The man was covering her mouth with his hand, as if worried about her making a sound.


    He was looking sideways at the door on the third floor upstairs, as if he was afraid that someone would open the door and discover their good deeds at this time, and did not find Wei Sheng on the other end.


    In this unobstructed scene, in the stairwell at more than nine o''clock in the middle of the night, we can see Wei Sheng heartily.


    She licked her dry lips and didn''t intend to take her gaze back, although she had already seen from the girl''s yellow hair that she was Qian Shuang.


    It''s really exciting, I dare to do this in front of my parents.

 Chapter 66: Good things by accident (2)

    <h4>Chapter 66: Good things by ident (2)</h4>


    "What do you do if your parents open the door at this time?" The boy chuckled and panted, squeezing out his voice.


    "If my dades out and sees Baozhun, he will beat you to death!" Qian Shuang''s voice was even as small as a mosquito.


    The boyughed lowly, "Are you willing then?"


    "What''s the disgrace, ah! Give me light!"


    "You said that your dad is now in a factory? That''s a big factory manager, right?" The man put his hands on her waist.


    "I don''t understand him."


    "The directors of my dad''s factory are quite a few. They drive cars at home, and some hire nanny. Girls are all raised like princesses. I don''t think you will know me anymore."


    "What are you talking about, no matter how much money my dad makes, it''s his."


    "Can he not spend it for you? By the way, my brother Lei is going to Nanshan to y a car in the past two days. You will lend me the shoring money in your hand, and I will pay you back if you win." The boy worked harder.


    Qian Shuang''s voice became more shy, and he begged for mercy, "Oh, how can I have money in my hand~"


    "If you don''t have money to ask for your dad, he can shorten the money when he opens the factory? Don''t worry, I will pay you back then. What''s the matter, I''m not willing to help if I don''t work hard. Isn''t it?" The man said frivolously After that, there was a heavy popping sound in the stairwell.


    "Okay, I''ll go back and tell my dad, keep your voice down!!" Qian Shuang hurriedly went back with his backhand and hugged his waist, but due to the difficulty of the movement, her face was directly against the wall.


    "I want two thousand, and I will pay you back when I have it."


    "What are we talking about and still not paying back, mine is yours."


    With these conversations, Wei Sheng frowned more and more deeply. Look at how the father and daughter are doing. If they are not a family, I''m afraid Wei Sheng doesn''t believe it.


    She dare to say that Qian Shuang is no different from an ATM in the eyes of this boy, but in fact, Qian Chuang''s factory has just started, and when the capital operation is difficult, there will be real big money.


    Thinking of Qian Chuang, Wei Sheng''s face shed with coldness.


    Wei Sheng hummed softly, turned the corner and walked upstairs.


    Suddenly a figure emerged from the corner of this stairwell passing by the two! Obviously scared them enough! The two suddenly froze, staring at Wei Sheng nkly, watching her pass them upstairs casually.


    then¡­¡­


    Wei Sheng raised his hand and knocked on the door of the third floor.


    "Who!" Qian Chuang''s wife Zhang Yuhua''s voice came from inside, apanied by the sound of footsteps quickly approaching the door.


    Qian Shuang eximed and hurriedly retracted into the shadow of the corner with his skirt. The boy also shrank with Qian Shuang with his pants, and the door opened...


    A bright light shot out from the open door and shot at Qian Shuang''s feet curled up in the shadows. She was so frightened that she held her breath and was ashamed of herself.


    At the same time, I heard the girl''s chuckle from upstairs, "Auntie, my dad asked me to send Uncle Qian a copy of the factory materials."


    "Wei Sheng? Come in now, Auntie has just finished eating here, so I have to clear the table. Have you eaten yet?"


    "After eating, I won''t go in. Could you please pass the information to uncle." Wei Sheng''s voice paused, and then asked, "Is Qian Shuang not home yet?"


    Zhang Yuhua smiled, "Isn''t it, I said that I came backter when I went to a ssmate''s home to do my homework. It''s rare for your youngdy to work hard recently." Qian Shuang is the same age as Wei Sheng, but two months older.


    After hearing this, Qian Shuang''s heart, who was shrinking in the corner, was about to jump out. She was afraid that Wei Sheng would say nothing at once.


    At this point, Qian Shuang also remembered that this girl was the daughter of Uncle Wei who co-founded a factory with his father.


    I saw it thest time I came home. She wouldn''t tell her parents, would she? Will you tell her parents when you go home? How will her parents think of themselves? That Uncle Wei will definitely tell his father!


    The more I think about it, the more nervous, the more I think about it, the more scared, the boy shrinking next to Qian Shuang can obviously feel her trembling.


    Wei Sheng also smiled and said, "That''s it, I will go home first."


    "Really don''te in for a meeting? It''s dark at night, you go home slowly, take it for me and your parents." Zhang Yuhua also didn''t intend to stay a guest, otherwise he wouldn''t have said that he would clean up after eating. table.


    Wei Sheng bid farewell and left without raising the corner of his eyes when passing by Qian Shuang and the boy, as if he hadn''t seen them at all.


    Suddenly, as the door closed, Qian Shuang suddenly whispered, "Wei, Wei Sheng? You stop!"


    Wei Sheng paused, turned his head, and saw the two of them panicking and tidying their clothes while looking at her.


    "What did you look at just now!" Qian Shuang was very guilty.


    Wei Shengughed lightly, but kept silent.


    At this moment, Qian Shuang only felt the unprecedented shame from the soles of her feet to the tips of her heart, and from the tips of her heart to her brain. The scorching sensation made her suffocate, and her face was so hot that she could fry an egg.


    This is something she has never experienced and felt before.


    The boy didn''t seem to care very much, except for the moment Wei Sheng knocked on Qian Shuang''s door, and also when she was talking to Qian Shuang''s mother.


    But at that time he was ready to run away. He was confident that he would run without a trace before Qian Shuang¡¯s father rushed out, so that they would not be able to find him, and Qian Shuang would not tell himself. of. In a big deal, I didn''t contact her during this time, and the two thousand yuan was also lost in the soup.


    Fortunately, the little girl didn''t say it, so his mental arithmetic waspletely restored. As for the others, it has nothing to do with him. How could he be a boy afraid of being seen?


    On the contrary, this girl obviously knew Qian Shuang, and when Qian Shuang''s friend broke their good deeds, the boy felt an inexplicable pleasure in his heart.


    He smiled wickedly and looked at the little girl who suddenly appeared in front of him, and saw that she was very small, and she looked pretty delicate with the moonlight on the bright and shiny face.


    His face and heartbeat when he broke through this incident at a young age made him feel very different.


    "Is this your friend?" The boy put his arm around Qian Shuang''s waist and asked frivolously.


    Qian Shuang bit his mouth, "My dad and her dad cooperated in the factory, and he came to my house for a meal."


    The boy raised his eyebrows immediately, thinking about it.


    Wei Sheng was also looking at the boy. He was lean and skinny like a rib cage. He was about 1.75 meters tall, and his hair was half long and not short, dyed as golden as Qian Shuang.


    The boy was wearing ripped jeans. Only the front of the green shirt was tucked into his trousers, showing the belt head of the ck iron skull, which was hanging loosely elsewhere, and the crimson sneakers on his feet looked a little dirty.


    He wears an ear stud on his ear, and his lean face has no energy. Wei Sheng can almost conclude that he is taking drugs.

 Chapter 67: The best father and daughter

    <h4>Chapter 67: The best father and daughter</h4>


    "It''s okay, I''m leaving now." Wei Sheng looked at the boy a few times before turning to leave.


    "Wei Sheng, if you dare to tell your parents about this, I''ll show you a good look!" Qian Shuang yelled after chasing her two steps ahead.


    Wei Sheng suddenly opened his mouth and went downstairs without turning back.


    Qian Shuang chased out of the corridor without worry, and whispered to Wei Sheng, "No one is allowed to say! Did you hear? If you do, I will kill you!"


    Her voice was very small and sharp, and she was afraid that the parents upstairs would hear it.


    Looking at Wei Sheng''s back, the boy stepped forward and took her shoulders, "She also lives in this courtyard?"


    "Well, the house my dad helped him rent, so I live in that building." Qian Shuang bit his lip and pointed to the building next door. Wei Sheng had just turned into the unit.


    "How old? Which school?" the boy asked again.


    Qian Shuang said, "I heard my dad say it''s a middle school student and my age. What should I do with Zhang Dong? If she tells me, my dad knows he must kill me!"


    Zhang Dong didn''t care about this in his heart, but he was worried on his face, "We really have to think of a way about this, otherwise we must show up. In this way, I will find a few brothers to seal her mouth, but..."


    Qian Shuang was overjoyed when she heard that, if she asked a few people to scare Wei Sheng, she would definitely not dare to say anything, and immediately asked, "But what?"


    "You must get some money to find someone to do errands. You also know that I just supported my buddy for 5,000 yuan, and my hands are tight...or else, you ask your dad for 3,000 yuan, and I will ask my brother then Let¡¯s have a meal, these people have to go out to help people stand in line. They all have to be at least 100 yuan per person.¡± Zhang Dong said with ashamed expression, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, after some time my friend will pay me back, I will pay you back together. ."


    Qian Shuang never suspected that Zhang Dong was a person with no money. When he first met that meeting, he took her to clubbing and KTV every day. He also drove a car like a Jetta like his father.


    Arge group of their brothers seem to be quite rich and always go out to y.


    So she believed that Zhang Dong did lend all the money to friends, so she always asked her to borrow money during this period.


    "But I really can''t get three thousand yuan." Qian Shuang also made trouble. Even if she believes in Zhang Dong, it is so easy to ask for three thousand yuan.


    Some time ago, she heard what Zhang Dong said, excusing the school to pay a management fee of 1,000 yuan. Her father did not ask but gave it to her, but if the matter was revealed, her father would kill her.


    But the thousand yuan did make Qian Shuang and Zhang Dong cool for a while.


    "Two thousand five will do, you find an excuse to think of a solution." Zhang Dong urged.


    Qian Shuang hesitated and nodded, "I want to find a way. You can find two fewer people to scare her."


    "I''m afraid to find someone to scare her, and she has to talk about it as soon as she is afraid of going home." Zhang Dong intentionally scared Qian Shuang, "If you want to seal it, you have to seal it tightly. Then take a few pictures of her so that she doesn''t dare to talk nonsense! You don¡¯t need to worry about this, as long as you get the money."


    Qian Shuang understood Zhang Dong''s meaning at once, and panicked. They wanted to kidnap Wei Sheng and take photos to threaten her? But this is indeed aplete and good way.


    She didn''t know that Zhang Dong had a lot of girlfriends like her. They were all girls who had good family conditions and could collect some money for him. Of course, there were also girls who were forced to bow by his overlord and were forced to do nothing. girl.


    When he heard that Wei Sheng''s family also opened a factory, he made the calction, if he really threatened the little girl with this method, maybe another ATM would be added in the future.


    If something really happened, Qian Shuang was the one who was looking for. He was just a little **** in society. As long as he didn''t contact Qian Shuang, it would be difficult for Qian Shuang to find him.


    Wei Sheng, who returned home, naturally didn''t know what the other party was thinking about, but he also kept an eye on the matter. After all, the boy''s eyes just made it hard for her not to think too much.


    Naturally, she would not run to tell her parents that she saw Qian Shuang having **** with someone in the stairwell.


    Wei Sheng has no liking for Qian Chuang and his daughter. The past is vivid, and Qian Chuang''s ruthless betrayal fully shows how selfish he is.


    Whether bank loans or supplier debt collection, all the persons responsible are Wei Sheng''s father. I''m afraid he had already made ns for future idents when he set up the factory as a legal person.


    Seeing Qian Shuang''s behavior today, Wei Sheng can only sigh that she is really worthy of his good father, and has not let down his pampering and petting in vain.


    Really superb father and daughter.


    When she arrived at the school the next day, Liu Jianren was already waiting for her at the school gate, not caring about the eyes of other students walking side by side with Wei Sheng into the school.


    Along the way, he briefly exined the factory''s recent arrangements until it was delivered to Wei Sheng at the door of the ss.


    When Wei Sheng entered the door, Liu Jianren turned around and left with a pace of two to eighty thousand, Cui Xian, who was standing in front of the door of the next ss, frowned.


    He recognized Liu Jianren, who was the **** grandson who was waiting to pick up Wei Sheng at the door every day in Hutai County and was making a banquet for himself. Is he also facing south? Why would Wei Sheng be sent into the ss?


    Seeing him frowning and thinking, Shao Bingran smiled faintly, "How can that girl be with the physical education teacher?"


    Choi Hyun was startled, "Physical education teacher?"


    "Well, that''s the new physical education teacher in the second year of junior high." He looked at the back of Liu Jianren, who had already gone away, and his voice was clear and gentle,pletely different from Cui Xian''s voice that seemed to be naturally indifferent and slightly low.


    Cui Xian raised his eyebrows, showing a thoughtful look.


    He was sure that he had not confessed his mistake just now. The man was indeed waiting to pick up Wei Sheng at the school gate all day long and was practicing a banquet, drunkenness and rioting. He seemed to be called Liu Jianren, from Hutai County. Sun Tzu, the young owner of Tiger Cannery.


    He should have stayed in Hutai County, how could he be the physical education teacher of No. 1 Middle School? Is it because of Wei Sheng?


    This thought made him feel a little ridiculous, a little exaggerated, but the smile on the corner of his mouth gradually faded. Because he suddenly felt that besides this reason, there seemed to be no other reason for him to join the No.1 Middle School as a physical education teacher.


    Is it really because of Wei Sheng?


    He shook his head, Cui Xian felt incredible.


    In the ssroom, Wei Sheng is still wearing a rose-red down jacket today, just because there was no time to buy clothes after schoolst night, and there is always a good reason to buy clothes, otherwise his mother would not agree.


    Of course she has the money to buy it herself, but how can she exin to her parents when she wears new clothes inexplicably.


    If you can''t buy clothes, Wei Sheng only expects his school uniforms to be sent out soon, at least not to stand out from the crowd. Although she didn''t care about these at first, no one wanted to be paid attention to by everyone with strange eyes.


    Recently, Wei Sheng and Cyril asked about some information about the PHS mobile phone and learned that it is now in the research stage and will beunched on the market soon, which dispelled her. But another idea of ??her came up again, what if she could make some more high-end machines?


    I believe that as a hacker, Cyril is not difficult to get some urate data for himself.

 Chapter 68: Brand awareness

    <h4>Chapter 68: Brand awareness</h4>


    The more Wei Sheng thinks about it, the more he feels that this idea is feasible. The future is the era of informatization and dataization. The frequency of mobile phone recement is unusually fast. If it can squeeze into the market before this rhythm, be a pioneer army,y a solid foundation and establish a brand concept. , Then the prospects will be unlimited.


    Correct! Brand concept, this is too important.


    People today don''t have too many brand concepts, at least they are far less ingrained thanter generations.


    Especially the mobile phone, which has not yet been widely poprized, has unlimited prospects and possibilities.


    What does entrepreneurship and business do? It is its future prospects and possibilities, but Wei Sheng can already predict and determine this possibility. Is there any reason not to get involved?


    But she has to wait and wait again.


    When Sta of the United States officially put PHS into the country Z market, ording to the information given by Cyril, the day is approaching.


    The PHS will be officially opened from Jiangsu and Zhejiang, and then spread to the surrounding areas. At that time, a one-way fee will be implemented, with a monthly fee of 20 yuan and a tariff of 20 cents per minute.


    "What are you thinking about?" Song Jing walked to Wei Sheng''s side and tapped her desk lightly.


    At this time, I was studying in the morning. Song Jing, an English ss representative, led everyone to read the English texts in the book, and Wei Sheng was alone in a daze.


    Wei Sheng retracted her thoughts, and her ears were full of reading aloud again. She smiled and shook her head, then opened the textbook and started talking.


    Song Jing smiled, turned and walked to the podium again.


    Sun Xiaoli calmly watched the interaction between the two in front, and bit her lip secretly.


    During the whole day, Wei Sheng was making paper rolls except for ss. Liu Jianren took him to the cafeteria to eat at noon. He was not afraid of bad influence. Fortunately, when the students saw that they were only talking about things with the students as teachers, they did not arise. What gossip.


    The main thing is that Wei Sheng has little status in No. 1 Middle School where gossip can circte.


    The only thing that caught Wei Sheng''s attention during the day was the story of the Golden Girl and the Girl, which was already known to the whole school.


    It is rumored that the school girl Tang Yuling is with the newly transferred Cui Xian, and although Cui Xian¡¯s identity and background can not be inquired, he has been spected because of his brand-name outfit. Anyway, he is very rich and has one of the best grades. correct.


    Tang Yuling? Was it the girl who was rejected by Choi Hyun¡¯s girlfriend on the yground yesterday?


    Wei Sheng had no idea about this. The students seemed to be very keen to talk about it. When get out of ss was over, it was not difficult to hear several girls whispering around and discussing Tang Yuling''s achievements in the First Middle School... She has her own column. , A TV station asked her to sign a contract and wanted to train, the host of the school''s queen, and the father of the deputy director of L province.


    And so on, even if Wei Sheng inquired unintentionally, he knew it all.


    She had no impression of this matter in her previous life. She remembered that there were quite a few girls who chased Cui Xian in junior high school, but at that time she was also a vague and confused person, and even a marginal figure in school, who knew very little about these central gossips.


    Just after school that night, Wei Sheng was leaving school, and he saw the boy who was with Qian Shuang that night. He was smoking at the door of the small shop across the small road from the main entrance of the school. At the same time, there were three or four young men with him. .


    The boy obviously also saw Wei Sheng, and threw away the cigarette **** in his hand to greet hispanion.


    Because it was the afternoon before the sun had set, Wei Sheng could see the boys'' looks more clearly. A lean face was pitted with e marks, but it was barely medium in appearance, and it was indeed possible to attract some girls with dangling clothes.


    Maybe because Wei Sheng stood in front of the school and could run into the school when he turned around, the few people did not take any action, just standing on the opposite side pretending to be nothing.


    Wei Sheng frowned, turned around and went into the small shop next to the school gate. He spent five yuan to buy a pencil sharpening knife and put it in his cuff.


    Just stepping out of the small shop, I saw the parking shed next to the school gate, and Wei Jiefang who had just stopped the car.


    Wei Sheng was taken aback and walked in the direction of Wei Jiefang. When the boys saw hering out of the small shop and heading straight to the parking shed on the side of the school, they quickly followed.


    Wei Sheng smiled secretly and walked to Wei Jiefang, "Dad, why are you here?"


    Wei Jiefang smiled and patted the bicycle seat under his hands, "How about the new one for you?"


    Wei Sheng discovered that what Wei Jiefang was riding today was not his own car, but a sky-blue second-hand bicycle, which looked 80% new, but it was not difficult to see the signs of wear on the body after careful inspection.


    At the same time, Wei Sheng also saw that the following boys were passing her quickly, as if they weren''ting at her at all, but just happened to be going in this direction, passing by her.


    Wei Jiefang took Wei Sheng''s schoolbag and put it in the car basket, and said with a smile on his face, "The car basket is newly fitted for you by dad, and the bells have also been reced. A total of 80 yuan, how about? Get in the car! "


    After speaking, Wei Jiefang straddled the bicycle and motioned Wei Sheng to sit in the back seat.


    After Wei Jiefang rode Wei Sheng away, Zhang Dong spit on the ground, "Fuck! Her dad is here to pick her up from school!"


    "Why don''t you call us over without knowing it?" Thepanionined with an unhappy expression.


    Sitting on the back seat of the bicycle, Wei Sheng turned his head, looked at the few young men who had stopped talking to each other, and slowly narrowed his eyes.


    Don''t think about it, Qian Shuang must have revealed this information about going to a middle school to the boy. Obviously the other party''s idea was to hit him on the head.


    When I arrived downstairs, I saw a car selling fried skewers parked at the gate of themunity. Wei Sheng called his father''s car to a stop, "Dad, you go upstairs first. I will buy something to eat."


    "Eat less of that thing. Deep-fried food is not good for your health." Even though he said that, Wei Jiefang still took out two yuan and stuffed it into Wei Sheng, before riding into the yard.


    Wei Sheng didn''t buy fried skewers, but walked into the hardware store beside him and bought a switchde knife in his pocket.


    She is a girl alone, and some things can''t hide from the first day of the first day but not the fifteenth. Even if she can do it twice, she is still easy to be an opponent when she encounters a few strong boys. Moreover, even if these are not enough to be feared, there will be other idents in the future.


    This incident reminded Wei Sheng. In her previous life, because of her career, she would be exposed to some conditions beyond the regtions, but she has a gun license, and she usually puts a gun on her body or in the car just in case.


    It''s probably impossible to get a gun now, and for those bullies, a gun they don''t know whether it is true or false may not be as deterrent as a knife.


    It was time to bring something self-defense just in case, Wei Sheng grabbed the switchde in his hand and pushed out the sharp de with his thumb.

 Chapter 69: Mobile phone manufacturing

    <h4>Chapter 69: Mobile phone manufacturing</h4>


    Big brother.


    Big Brother was first founded by Martin, an engineer from American MOTT. Cooper was invented in 1973 andter became themon name for mobile phones.


    The weird word "Big Brother" literally means the boss of "Big Brother".


    In some Hong Kong police films, members of the triad with older qualifications are generally called "big brothers", while bosses and bosses are called "big brothers."


    It is said that the underworld called Xiaotoutou as "Big Brother", and Big Dragon as "Big Brother". It was because the big brother was very proud, so some people took the title of the big leader of the underworld as the name of themunication tool. The cow is out of touch.


    In the maind, the eldest brother did not take it, but mostly the followers behind the eldest brother.


    MOTT was the first to enter the country Z mobile phone market. It once monopolized the country Z mobile phone market with an absolute advantage.


    Most of the mobile phones in this analog phone era are MOTT products. There were a lot of big bosses in the Hong Kong and Taiwan movies that year, and there was a person around him holding a mobile phone, which could even be used as a weapon when necessary. MOTT3200 falls into this category.


    In 1993, the capital city held a selection of top ten buzzwords, and this term ranked fourth on the ranking list.


    This kind of mobile phone is simr to a simple radio duplex station, and the call is locked at a certain frequency, so the call can be eavesdropped on by using the adjustable frequency radio.


    The main reason why early mobile phones were expensive was that they had to pay a few thousand yuan for ess to thework.


    Of course, this type of mobile phone hase to an end, and a new era ofmunication is about toe. After that, they have officially withdrawn from the stage of history.


    ZG Mobile was formally established only two thousand yearster. In June 2001, Z Country Mobile Communications Group Companypletely shut down its analog mobile phonework, and it became a historical term.


    The above information was just learned by Wei Sheng from Cyril.


    So if she wants to make a mobile phone now, the product she develops must be an analog signalwork suitable for telmunications, rather than mobile, China Un, etc. inter generations.


    It is impossible for her to directly develop an Apple Samsung, because the big framework of this era does not allow it.


    Of course, she can try a candy bar and a slide phone, and use Cyril''ster information to carry out a cross-age theft.


    Therefore, Wei Sheng¡¯s newly leased nt in Chaonan City can be used for hoarding goods when stic prices drop two monthster. It can also be used for research and development of new mobile phones. After all, analog signals are already at a mature stage. Can be quickly sold in arge range.


    Of course, Wei Sheng could not develop mobile phones himself.


    ...


    Song Xiao is thirty-two years old this year. He was born in country M and his parents are both Chinese. Therefore, when he received foreign education since he was a child, he was constantly baptized by the idea that his parents wanted him to serve the country.


    After graduating, he has been holding an important position in the Sourcing department of MOTTpany, which is the resource development department, of MOTTpany in M ??country.


    After being out of the game, Song Xiao nned to return to China and start a career.


    Country Z is barren and backward in the education he received. He was originally full of ambitions. He thought that he had already figured out the field of production abroad. After returning to China, applying what he learned will definitely open up his era, but now it hase. For three months in Country Z, he gradually discovered how huge the gap between ideal and reality is.


    This is a country where there are no red lights everywhere, but a green light all the way.


    Without money, it is difficult to move a single step, and there is a country where money sits on the ground and generates gold.


    He has no connections and no money. He is now running into trouble everywhere, and he has caught up with therge-scaleyoffs of state-owned enterprise reforms. Even if he wants to go to work, he is seriously inadequate.


    What''s more, how can his full ambition allow him to invest in factories that have been emptied, rotten, and moldy? He is nning to go to the Southern Bird Company to take a look. It is a rtively maturemunication product development and manufacturingpany in China. Although they mainly produce pagers, thepany already has the intention to develop mobile phones and its slogans gather all over the world. Talented, focusing on mobilemunications made him look forward to it.


    It''s just that this kind ofpany that has taken shape and has deep-rooted internal employees to form gangs does not fit his original intention.


    At this moment, he saw a job recruitment notice in the newspaper, which was a job recruitment notice for a newpany located in Chaonan City, L Province, where his hometown is located.


    This recruitment notice upies arge part of the page, and the eloquent words on it stirred people''s hearts, especially the slogan of innovation to change the world, which inspired him. This is exactly his philosophy!


    Song Xiao immediately decided to investigate nearby and contact the founder of thepany.


    After arriving at the agreed ce and seeing the girl in front of him who was about fourteen or five years old, the hope in Song Xiao''s heart was like a rising bubble suddenly burst and shattered without a trace.


    But the girl reached out to herself for his resume with a serious face, as if she was performing a very serious assessment and interview.


    He looked at the emptyrge factory building he was in. Only a table and two chairs were ced in the middle of the factory building.


    The girl is sitting at the other end of the table, and she is sitting at this end.


    Under my feet are dirty waste paper shells and scraps of paper. It seems that the factory''s predecessor was like a paper mill.


    Song Xiao felt like a deceiver who was involved in a y game.


    Suddenly, the girl opposite looked at her resume and said, "Chinese-American? Graduated with a master''s degree in business management from Cambridge University, and sessively held important positions in the industrial design department, project management department, and resource development department of MOTT. With your qualifications abroad, Can find a good job, why should youe back?"


    He was taken aback first. First of all, he didn''t think that this young girl could understand his resume. Many of them were professional terms, such as the English IndustryDesign of the Industrial Design Department, or ID for short.


    And the English ProjectManagement of the Resource Management Department, its abbreviation PM, he didn''t think the girl in front of him could understand it.


    But obviously she understood it, and asked a profound question that an interviewer with his qualifications should face.


    So Song Xiao didn''t know what kind of mood he was at that time. Anyway, he replied, "I think the domestic mobile phone manufacturing industry has a very promising future, and I am deeply impressed by the saying that innovation changes the world."


    "Chinese is good." Hearing his rather awkward Chinese, Wei Sheng smiled and nodded.


    "My parents are both Chinese. Although I was born in country M, I always practice oral Chinese with them at home." Song Xiao replied in a Chinese with a foreign ent. In fact, the percentage of his daily contact Ny-nine is all in English. Even at home, he is ustomed tomunicating in foreignnguages, but his parents will urge him not to forget his mother tongue, and often deliberatelymunicate with him in Chinese, and the school also majors in Chinese.


    But a lot of Chinesemunication is still a bit difficult for him.

 Chapter 70: Register company, Rebirth International

    <h4>Chapter 70: Registerpany, Rebirth International</h4>


    What made Song Xiao even more surprised was that in the next conversation, the girl spoke with him in authentic English!


    "You take the liberty to inquire, what is the registered capital of yourpany?" Song Xiao was surprised and felt it necessary to learn more about this...pany'', although he hadn''t seen thepany at all.


    The **** the other side blinked and smiled, "Thepany is not officially registered yet."


    "Wh, what?" Song Xiao was still a little stunned when he got this unexpected answer inmon sense.


    Wei Sheng was also slightly embarrassed when he saw his appearance. Song Xiao''s qualifications can definitely be regarded as a good yer in the industry. If it is not for the difficulties or the conformity of ideas to arouse his desire to start a business, why should others follow you with nothing?


    She still smiled calmly on her face, "Mr. Song Xiao, funding is not a problem. If you are willing to join my team, I am willing to add 1% of the shares outside the normal sry range."


    Wei Sheng had to use the old empty glove white wolf method. Now thepany doesn''t even have a registration, and the registered capital can''t get the shares.


    But Song Xiao''s background and resume are worthy of her doing. Although she has cross-age information and masters all the details of research and development, she has no human resources.


    Song Xiao has already worked for MOTT. He understands the process of business operation and the process of mobile phone manufacturing. He also knows such a team. If it is possible to win over one or two of his formerpanions in the future, it will be Wei Sheng''s surprise. reward.


    "One percent." Song Xiao''s expression clearly shed a trace of disdain, but he concealed it well, as if he was thinking.


    But in fact, Song Xiao has made up his mind to switch to Bird, at least there is aplete team waiting for him.


    Upon seeing this, Wei Sheng shook his head in disappointment, "I thought that Mr. Song had great ambitions and extraordinary insights when he returned from studying abroad. At least he wouldn''t be so short-sighted. Although we don''t have an excellent team, we can recruit, although we haven''t registered. , But it can be prepared. Although it has not yet started, as an aspiring and ideal entrepreneur, I can already foresee its bright prospects."


    Song Xiao still had a polite smile on her face, "Your wish is indeed very good, but there is no clear reason to convince me. I don''t see any prospects, sorry..."


    Before he finished speaking, Wei Sheng put a pile of materials on the table and pushed it in front of Song Xiao.


    He was taken aback for a moment, then politely opened and flipped through, but the more he looked, the more frightened he became, and the more he looked, his eyes widened.


    Finally he looked up at Wei Sheng in surprise, "Is this...?"


    "This is the reason to convince you, and it is also the prospect I see." Wei Sheng stared at him lightly and smiled.


    Song Xiao lowered his head again to read it carefully, frowning tightly.


    This information is actually something simr to a nning book, which incorporates some concepts and ideas, as well as more advanced technical guidance, which in Song Xiao''s view is simply invaluable.


    There are many things that he has not touched yet, but it is not difficult to see its feasibility and promising prospects.


    "You did these?" He raised his head again and looked at Wei Sheng in disbelief. He didn''t believe that she could touch and master these things at a young age.


    Wei Sheng smiled mysteriously, "and my team." What she said was actually alluding to Cyril.


    "Can I meet your team?" Song Xiao''s eyes shone brightly and stood up, indicating that his will is very strong.


    Wei Sheng shook his head, "Sorry."


    Song Xiao sat back in his chair disappointedly. He looked at the nning book in his hand again, and finally said with a serious face, "If this is what we will do next, I can guarantee that as long as the funds are sufficient, the prospects are abnormal. Not bad. But I want 5% of the shares."


    "Happy cooperation." Wei Sheng breathed a sigh of relief, got up and stretched out his hand. The other party is a professional with many years of management and operation experience. If Wei Sheng does not have the information in his hands, he will rely solely on Song Xiao''s experience and technology, even if he really proposes to share half of them.


    ...


    The registeredpany Wei Sheng is not in a hurry. Her biggest problem now is the shortage of funds.


    Although her factory has fifty machines, and the ratio of daily output to ie is very impressive, she still needs to use the money to prepare for the hoarding operation.


    She needs to buy as much as possible before the price of stic falls, ship more, and make more money to prepare to stock up.


    Once a part of the money is drawn from the factory to invest in mobile phone development, then the funds will not be able to generate returns, but the benefits of the factory''s daily receipt and shipment are visible.


    However, Wei Sheng did not hesitate for too long. Within two days, she drew 200,000 yuan from the factory under Liu Jianren''s strong opposition. Although the money was far from enough, it could at least relieve her urgent need.


    Liu Jianren is naturally opposed. The field of mobile phone production is too unfamiliar to him. It is a matter in the field of science and technology. He doesn''t understand anything. Besides, this is a matter that requires a long-term n forbat and wants to get rewards in time. The possibility is slim.


    But Wei Sheng disagrees with his point of view. She thinks this is a long-term investment, and the sooner it enters R&D, the sooner it enters the market, which is more beneficial to them.


    Although it loses some of the immediate small gains, it may be possible to obtain greater benefits and achievements in the future.


    Wei Sheng''spany registration did not encounter too many problems. It was registered with a capital of 200,000 yuan and was called Rebirth International Electronics Co., Ltd. The meaning of this name is too much and too important for Wei Sheng.


    God gave her a chance to be born again, a new beginning, a new life, so that she can open a different chapter. So this is Wei Sheng''s rebirth and her new life.


    Liu Jianren is a temporary legal representative, and will transfer thepany to her name when Wei Sheng is an adult.


    There is no way to do this at present, except Liu Jianren, Wei Sheng has no one to trust, but it is toote to wait until he is an adult before entering the market.


    As for the parents, Wei Sheng considered whether to exin things to her parents and let them be thepany''s legal persons, but she quickly rejected this idea.


    Not to mention the mother¡¯s thinking is absolutely impossible to ept, and even think that his daughter is crazy. Even if his father Wei Jiefang went to sea to do business, his thinking is also conservative. It is difficult to understand and believe that Wei Sheng, a 14-year-old child, can manage Mobile phone manufacturing.


    Except Liu Jianren, I am afraid that any ordinary person will think Wei Sheng is crazy, or it is just a child''s whimsical.


    The most important thing is that Wei Sheng does not have a 100% chance of winning when he invests in the mobile phone manufacturing industry. He may encounter various episodes and problems in the middle, which will make the money go in vain.


    Wei Sheng is not ready to let his parents worry about things that are not sure. He is really going to fail. The old man is not as open to her. Don''t worry about getting angry.

 Chapter 71: Ignorance from Chairman Wei (1)

    <h4>Chapter 71: Ignorance from Chairman Wei (1)</h4>


    In fact, when the idea is put into practice, it is really difficult, and various details need to be studied.


    After the newpany was formally established, Wei Sheng, Song Xiao, and Liu Jianren opened the first meeting in a simple office newly separated from the edge of the factory. There were only three participants.


    "Thepany is roughly divided into seven departments, ID, MD, HW, SW, PM, Sourcing, QA. They are industrial design department, structural design department, hardware design department, software design department, project management department, resource development department and Quality Supervision Department."


    "At the moment we need to face three major problems. The first is the handcraft workshop model, where all technologies are studied from beginning to end, and we grow cotton by ourselves."


    "The talents who can develop mobile phones are scarce and the personnel cost is high."


    "The technology is immature, there are many uncontroble factors, and the project risk is high. Once it fails, the loss is huge."


    Song Xiao took the lead to speak, listing the current dilemmas.


    Liu Jianren heard the first two big, which is much moreplicated than waste recycling and reprocessing. Seven departments, what is industrial design? What is structural design? Hardware and software are not difficult to understand, and he also understands project management. What is resource development?


    It is still difficult for him to immediately understand these literal meanings at a high school level. And how much manpower does the seven departments need? He couldn''t provide any talent in this area, and he couldn''t help.


    Wei Sheng thought for a while and said, "The handcraft workshop model is inevitable at this stage. No matter how high the level of technology is, it can''t be reached. The manpower continues to publish in the newspaper or advertise on the TV station. There have been several appointments for interviews these days. Song Xiao, you are in charge. I actually hope you can contact a few former colleagues or acquaintances in the industry to see if anyone is willing to participate. Immature technology can gradually mature. After all, we have more advantages in terms of resources."


    The resources mentioned by Wei Sheng naturally refer to technical theory. Her nes from information that Cyril will search in the future. It is like an encyclopedia. She can get it even in the details of the research and development process. Correspondingly, This is enough to control many risks and avoid many detours.


    However, the only remaining problem for Wei Sheng is talent.


    Song Xiao nodded after hearing her words, ¡°I am indeed contacting someone who can use it these days. Several former Chinese colleagues have expressed their willingness to learn more.¡± Of course, this is based on the trust in Song Xiao. If it weren''t for Song Xiao to personally inspect the feasibility, it would not be possible to tell others to give up their existing jobs and move to this newpany with no prospect at all.


    But there are still many young people who have the same entrepreneurial enthusiasm and are not satisfied with the present.


    Wei Sheng nodded when he heard the words, "You will try to follow up this matter again. Dig as much as you can. Sry is not a problem. Now what we want is talent."


    Needless to say, the importance of talents in the future needless to say. Even with the information given by Cyril, if there is no such talents, we can''t do anything. Wei Sheng can only be regarded as a funder, and a funder cannot support it by himself. A mobile phone manufacturingpany.


    Although her cross-age materials are very useful, they can only be regarded as paper talks to a certain extent. They are some kind of creativity, some kind of novel ideas beyond the inherent thinking of people at the emergence stage. Even if there are manufacturing details, they are still implemented in actual operation. Need professionals to ponder ording to the actual situation.


    After that, Song Xiao was appointed as thepany''s executive CEO, holding 5% of the shares, and Wei Sheng paid the money, and he started the operation drastically.


    In the school, Wei Sheng is still struggling to catch up with the learning progress of No. 1 Middle School. She haspleted all the difficulty papers these days and handed them to Song Xiao to help check them. They discussed the wrong ces and looked up information with each other, and most of them had answers.


    As for the local gangsters, Wei Sheng got into Liu Jianren''s car from the back door and went straight to the factory for meetings every time after school.


    Thinking that they couldn''t figure out their own route, the incident would be over.


    ...


    This morning, Wei Jiefang asked Wei Sheng to go home early after school, saying that the old man had returned and he would have a meal together in the evening.


    For this grandfather who has seen a handful of times in his past and present lives, Wei Sheng has no feelings for him in his heart.


    Not onlyck of emotion, in fact, Wei Sheng had never had such a hatred for anyone in hisst life, the kind of hatred that would rather never meet.


    Now that my father is still alive, this hatred has been diminished a lot invisibly, but in fact, the knot in my heart may not be untied.


    Of course, the family wouldn¡¯t take Wei Shengjie in their hearts. To them, Wei Sheng was not the posthumous child of the Wei family, but a **** born in Hutai County on his own initiative. The door is not worthy of entering.


    And they did say so and did so.


    When Wei Sheng''s mother and son needed help andfort, the only person they could trust in Chaonan City pulled out a knife. The pain and humiliation were unforgettable for a lifetime.


    Now, so many years have passed, not to mention that God has given her another chance toe back again, Wei Sheng''s heart is already calm, only a strange peace with them.


    After school, Wei Sheng returned home early. Yang Lichun and Wei Jiefang were already packed. They both wore formal clothes. Wei Sheng hadn''t seen Yang Lichun''s clothes. They should have been bought today.


    Seeing this grand and somewhat tense atmosphere, Wei Sheng didn''t say anything, let alone going back to the room to change clothes.


    Wei Jiefang said happily, "Xiao Sheng, call your grandfather and ask if you are back? Let''s go over when we are back." He called his father''s housest night and decided to have dinner tonight. The exact time is uncertain, and I have to wait for the old man toe back from get off work.


    Although Wei Sheng was unhappy, he had to walk to the phone under his father''s expectant gaze.


    After all, the father and a big man are always urging to ask questions about this kind of thing, if it is a real family, then forget it, but the old man''s second-married wife does not have a good face to his father.


    She knew that the old man was serving as the vice chairman of the central steel state-owned enterprise funded by the SASAC and fulfilling the responsibilities of the investor. Although he is not in the official administrative level, he enjoys the treatment of a department-level cadre. He is very busy every day and often eats regrly. The time was missed because of busy business affairs.


    Thispound was originally the familypound of the steel mill. It is a long time ago. After the group built a new familypound, most of the formal employees have rented and sold the houses here.


    But the old man has be ustomed to it, and at the suggestion of his wife, he bought the house next door and renovated it.


    The phone dialed, and it rang for a while before someone picked it up. It was a female voice, "Hello, who do you call?"

 Chapter 72: Neglect from Chairman Wei (2)

    <h4>Chapter 72: Neglect from Chairman Wei (2)</h4>


    "Hello, I am the daughter of Wei Jiefang. My father has an appointment with the old man for dinner today." Wei Sheng felt that the conversation was like a routine, without the slightest naturalness among rtives.


    She couldn''t kindly call out the title of grandfather, and the Wei family also called the title of grandfather.


    The voice on the other end of the phone immediately replied, "Please wait a moment. Madam, there is a call. Call Wei Sheng."


    After waiting for a long time for the empty phone opposite, another female voice came again, "Hello."


    This voice sounded about forty years old, elegant and decent. Wei Sheng knew that she was the old man''s second-married wife Xu Mei, not much bigger than Wei Jiefang. She was also a small cadre who originally worked in the old man''s unit. Now she has retired at home early.


    The biological mother of his father, Wei Jiefang, died within a few years of his birth, so Xu Mei came in very early, probably when Wei Jiefang was eleven or twelve years old. At that time, the father was only in his early thirties and Sun Mei was just too old. In her early twenties, she gave birth to a son in the second year of entering the Wei family. It has been more than 20 years or almost 30 years, and she can be regarded as a serious mistress in the Wei family.


    "Hello, this is Wei Sheng, Wei Jiefang''s daughter."


    As soon as Wei Sheng spoke, a woman''s voice came after a short pause, "Chairman Wei is not at home today, you can call tomorrow."


    Wei Sheng frowned, looked up at his smiling father, and had to speak again, "We have an appointment with the old man for dinner today."


    A voice came from a long distance on the other end of the phone: ¡®Madam, Director Zhang¡¯s phone call, find Mr. ¡¯


    Following this voice, Xu Mei, who was holding the phone on the other end, said, "Wait a moment." After speaking, she seemed to leave the microphone on the table.


    Then Wei Sheng waited for a long time, listening to the asional footsteps on the other end of the phone, he was far and near, but no one answered the phone again.


    Wei Sheng looked up at his parents who were already puzzled, and reluctantly hung up the phone, "The old man is not at home."


    Father was obviously taken aback for a while, and said in embarrassment, "Maybe we wille backter, we will call another er."


    Perhaps because it is not like real parents and rtives, Wei Jiefang is not like other people who can visit the door at will, and even feel that it may be presumptuous to visit suddenly.


    Let''s listen to Xu Mei''s answer just now, ¡®Chairman Wei is not at home¡¯ instead of ¡®Your grandpa is not at home¡¯, the situation and degree of alienation in Wei¡¯s family can be seen.


    Of course, this is also an obvious manifestation that the other party did not appreciate Wei Jiefang, the eldest son who had been working hard all year round but had nothing.


    For that family, it seems that he is now 27 or 28 years old. After graduation, he relied on his father''s Yu Yin to be the general manager of the steel mill, enjoying the treatment of being a director, and then resigned and went to the sea to run a machine tool factory. The son is the real family member.


    Chairman Wei¡¯s youngest son is named Wei Zuyin. After quitting his position as the general manager of a steel mill, he started as a machine tool factory, specializing in the production of metal cutting machine tools. Chairman Wei¡¯s business list became his important pir.


    At this moment, after listening to the dialogue between Wei Sheng and Wei Jiefang, Yang Lichun hesitated, "Shall we eat first?"


    Wei Jiefang waved his hand, "If Dad doesn''t have time, he will notify us. Since it''s all set, please wait."


    Yang Lichun nodded when he heard the words, and a family of three sat in the living room waiting for a call from Chairman Wei''s house.


    But at this time, there was no news for half an hour.


    During the period, Wei Jiefang made a phone call in person, but it seemed that because he had forgotten Wei Sheng''s phone number, he didn''t hang up the microphone, only a busy tone came.


    Wei Jiefang''s mood was embarrassing, even though he tried to hide it in front of his wife and daughter.


    After all, it has been a week since the wife and daughter came to Chaonan City. It stands to reason that his father and stepmother should always entertain them, at least meet each other, let alone live in apound.


    He always cited his father''s busy schedule as an excuse, but in fact he was a little unhappy and aggrieved. Today, the agreement was finally made, and the words were also spoken, but there was no news over there, which made him feel a little embarrassed.


    What is more ufortable is that the humiliation of not paying attention to it, or even beingpletely ignored, gradually spreads in my heart.


    In order to avoid embarrassing his father, Wei Sheng found an excuse to do his homework and went back to the room, leaving room for his parents to talk.


    Otherwise, it would be a bit embarrassing for a family of three to sit in the living room solemnly and wait for the agreement that there is no news.


    At this time, Wei Sheng paid the money at the small shop in front of thepound, took the vinegar handed over by the shop, and was turning around and walking into thepound.


    The three of them waited until 8:30 and there was no news. In the end, Wei Jiefang patted his thigh and asked Yang Lichun to cook first.


    Perhaps it was to prevent her daughter from feeling ufortable, so Wei Jiefang came into the room and exined that the father had just called and was so busy today that he had no time to attend the appointment.


    Wei Sheng believed his father''s words on the surface and smiled to indicate that he knew.


    In fact, she didn''t know where this was her father''s words tofort her. Wouldn''t she hear her if the phone rang at home?


    The sky is dotted with stars, and it is much clearer than the haze days ofter generations. Wei Sheng wrapped in a rose-red down jacket and walked downstairs in the cold wind and snow, and looked up at the opposite building. It is not difficult to see that person. The light in Chairman Wei''s room was on.


    Perhaps the steam from cooking covered the windows, and only vaguely saw people walking in the living room window.


    As soon as she turned around and was about to step into the corridor, she saw several young people with cigarettes in their hands approaching in her direction from a short distance.


    Wei Sheng squinted his eyes, but did not see the Qian Shuang object among them.


    "You stop, are you Wei Sheng?" Soon, several people stopped in front of Wei Sheng.


    Getting closer, Wei Sheng also recognized that two of them were young people who apanied Zhang Dong at the school gate that day to block him.


    "It''s her. I haven''t blocked her in school for the past two days." Several people held cigarettes and chatted wittyly.


    "Go call Dongzi."


    "Pull it down, this kid is in the corridor with Qian Shuang, I couldn''t call him impotence in the past!"


    Several peopleughed, no one noticed that Wei Sheng looked at them nkly.


    "Xiao Ming''er, let''s take this little girl to the backyard, and you will find the camera." After a young man finished speaking, the boy named Xiao Ming ran out of thepound.


    Wei Sheng raised his eyebrows, and didn''t stop the young man from pulling the hand toward his arm.


    The other party had four people in total, and one of them had just been taken away, which means that Zhang Dong will be included in the future.


    She is sure to bluff them, and now the market price of stics has fluctuated somewhat. Wei Sheng has other ideas about Qian Shuang.

 Chapter 73: Snowy day, the fruit photo event

    <h4>Chapter 73: Snowy day, the fruit photo event</h4>


    In a short while, a few people came to the open space behind thest building of thepound. The open space was covered with snow and weeds creaked on it.


    The moon was ck and the wind was high. A small girl in a rose-red down jacket was pushed by a few young men to the bottom of the courtyard wall. Qian Shuang and Zhang Dong also rushed over after hearing the news.


    It is not difficult to see what they did just now from Qian Shuang''s somewhat messy hair and skirts.


    "Wei Sheng, did you tell your dad about me when you came home?" Qian Shuang bit his lip and asked. She asked her dad for money but didn''t ask for it, and found that his dad''s look was not so good these past few days, and he seemed uneasy to listen to her words from the left ear and the right ear.


    Qian Shuang, who had a guilty conscience, was even more worried about guessing wildly, guessing that Wei Sheng had already told the story. That''s why the father was like this. As for not reprimanding her, it was probably because as a father, he was ashamed of his daughter to do this kind of thing.


    Naturally, she didn''t know that his father was worried about the downward trend of stic prices in the market. The goods were likely to be smashed into her hands, and where there was money for her to spend.


    Wei Sheng hooked up the corner of his mouth yfully, "I''m afraid that people will know that after doing everything?"


    Qian Shuang''s heart panicked, crying and yelling in anger, "Did you really say it?"


    Zhang Dong pulled her away, "Don¡¯t talk nonsense with her, Xiao Ming will go get the camera and take a few photos of her! I didn¡¯t say the best thing at that time. I think she would dare to go out and talk after taking the photos? It¡¯s okay if you really say it. Didn¡¯t your dad ask you yet? Then if there is a chance, let her go back and change her words."


    Hearing what he said, Wei Sheng shook his head for a moment, "I thought very carefully, what do you mean, you want to take a picture of me?"


    Qian Shuang stared at Wei Sheng with shame and anger, "Who told you that you shouldn''t watch it! Deserve it!"


    Sadness shed across Wei Sheng''s face, "Let''s discuss what you have, you see, my small arms and legs are not at all fleshy, and the photos are not beautiful. How about... wait two years?"


    "Don''t **** bullshit!" A young man was amused by her, "You have to be happy, I will take another photo of you in two years."


    "Shoot NM!" Wei Sheng suddenly changed his face and threw a vinegar bottle on the boy''s head. With a loud noise, the boy suddenly fell to the ground, and the blood on his forehead fell on the snow, under the dazzling moonlight. Yinghong''s eyes.


    No one thought that this little girl would suddenly change her face, let alone that she would dare to hurt people first.


    Wei Sheng looked at the unbroken bottle in his hand, and suddenly rushed forward before Zhang Dong had recovered his senses, and a bottle smashed into his face!


    Zhang Dong was shocked and shocked, and his reaction speed at this time was surprisingly fast!


    He raised his hand to block it, and took the vinegar bottle firmly with his arm.


    "Oh!" Zhang Dong hugged his arms and cried out in pain. Wei Sheng took advantage of the situation and hugged his lowered head, raising his knees and hitting hard!


    The knee hit Zhang Dong''s nose directly, causing him to fall to the ground with a nosebleed.


    The four people put two down in an instant, Wei Sheng spit on the ground and yelled, "Do you still want to take pictures of people with thisbat power?"


    The remaining two young people looked at each other, no one thought that this little girl was so courageous, and the shot was really TM! This is a beating to death!


    Seeing the buddies fall to the ground, both of them blushed. Just about to rush forward, they saw the girl suddenly jump up and ride directly on Zhang Dong''s chest!


    She took out a switchde from nowhere, and the de hit his neck, shouting, "Don''t move! I''ll kill anyone who moves!"


    "Fuck!" The two looked at each other in a daze. There was a young girl in the second grade in front of them, almost like a little tiger, holding a de in front of them and shouting with teeth and ws.


    Zhang Dong was anxious, "You **** try it! I don''t believe it!"


    brush! Wei Sheng waved the de and hit his neck with a knife.


    Of course, she avoided the vital point, only scratched a little, blood oozing out.


    The two young men panicked immediately, one of them pointed to Zhang Dong''s neck in a panic and said, "Blood, Dongzi, bleeding!"


    Zhang Dong''s face was white, and he couldn''t see the situation on his neck when he was hit by a knife, for fear that this little girl did not carelessly stroke his trachea!


    "Don''t don''t, let''s say if you have something!" Zhang Dong''s voice was already trembling, he didn''t know if his trachea was cut, he was scared anyway.


    People are like this. If the person who is holding a knife against him is an experienced killer, using the trick of cutting and bleeding to deter him will not necessarily make him feel that scared. After all, the opponent has the right to shoot.


    But this TMD is a 14-five-year-old junior high school girl! With this knife, there is no uracy in her hand, regardless of whether she dared to kill or not, she identally killed her own life if she held her intention to scare her and kept it wrong!


    The two young men didn''t dare to move.


    At this moment, the young man named Xiao Ming in the distance was running over with the camera in his arms, and he heard him yell from a long distance, "Here is here, take care of the camera borrowed by the small shop!"


    When he came closer, he was stunned, and the scene was obviouslypletely inconsistent with what he had imagined.


    One person was smashed to the ground, the blood on his forehead sshed all over the ground, while the other person, Zhang Dong, was riding under him with a cut in his neck.


    The other twopanions stood aside and did not dare to move rashly, while Qian Shuang shrank to the side and cried with fright.


    Xiao Ming licked his dry lips, and said with his lips stiff, "Do you still need the camera?


    Wei Sheng grinned, "Use, of course. Bring it!"


    When Xiao Ming didn''t move, Wei Sheng''s de pressed down again.


    Zhang Dong suddenly cried out strangely, "What are you doing in a daze! Give it to her!"


    Only then did Xiao Ming slow down and hurriedly handed the camera to Wei Sheng.


    "Four of you, stand next to the person who fainted!" Wei Shengmanded the de with one hand, turned on the camera with one hand, took two photos of Zhang Dong, and added the boy who passed out on the ground to Qian Shuang and others. Take a group photo, then slowly stood up.


    She didn¡¯t want to hold Zhang Dong either. She carried the vinegar bottle in one hand and the switchde in the other. She narrowed her eyes and said viciously, "I¡¯ll let you go for this matter today. Good luck, you know!"


    When the voice fell, she covered Zhang Dong''s ass, who was getting up, kicked him, staggering a few steps, and fell onto the snow.


    Several people were a little confused, and Wei Sheng pointed to the young man who had passed out on the ground with blood on his forehead and said, "What else to watch! Hurry up and take the person to the hospital!"


    Only then did they react and hurriedly lifted up the fainted boy and rushed away, only Qian Shuang stayed where he was crying. She felt very embarrassed. It was a glorious thing to find someone to beat her, but in the end it ended up like this.

 Chapter 74: Nudeng Qianjiamen

    <h4>Chapter 74: Nudeng Qianjiamen</h4>


    This was something she had never thought of anyway, it was a shame!


    Look at Zhang Dong again. At this time, he was wiping the blood marks on his neck in a panic. The other young people were also frightened by Wei Sheng as if they had never seen the world, and now she was taken by Wei Sheng.


    This photo is evidence. What can she do if this matter is known to her dad!


    Qian Shuang cried as he thought, crying too hard.


    Wei Sheng put the switchde in his pocket and nced at Qian Shuang coldly, "Don''t worry, no one will tell you about your mess before today." After speaking, he went home with a vinegar bottle and camera. go.


    Qian Shuang didn''t realize the meaning of Wei Sheng''s words. What did she say before today?


    "Oh? Return my camera! I borrowed the camera from a small shop!" Xiao Ming shouted from behind, and Wei Sheng ignored it.


    On the way, she lifted the vinegar bottle in disbelief. What kind of vinegar bottle was so strong that it didn''t break when they hurt them?


    I saw five characters across it: Shanxi old vinegar.


    Yang Lichun was waiting for his daughter¡¯s vinegar in the kitchen. The fish in the pot was almost burnt and no one came back. Finally, he had to turn off the fire first. "Liberation, you go downstairs and take a look. Da Heitian¡¯s daughter don¡¯t leave. What an ident."


    When Wei Jiefang was about to get up, he heard the door lock ring.


    Immediately afterwards, a rose-red figure stepped into the room apanied by crying.


    The couple were shocked, because at the moment, their daughter''s hair was messy and her down jacket was in dpidated condition. She was carrying a vinegar bottle and a camera she had never seen before? Standing at the door crying.


    "Wei Sheng! What''s the matter? Come into the house!" Yang Lichun was so scared that he threw away the spat in his hand, and hurriedly dragged his daughter into the house to look up and down.


    Wei Sheng''s eyes were red from crying, as if he had just fought a war.


    "Mom!" Wei Sheng rushed into Yang Lichun''s arms, "Qian Shuang found a few gangsters to stop me downstairs and want to take pictures of me!"


    "Ah!" Yang Lichun was shocked, and hurriedly pulled her daughter away to look up and down, "Little bastard? What kind of photos?" She didn''t realize what it meant to take a photo for a while, worried that her daughter would not be hurt by the bastard.


    "I didn''t let them seed, so I took the opportunity to run back!" Wei Sheng cried with pears and rain, and Wei Jiefang also started shooting the case, and asked angrily, "Tell me carefully! What''s going on! Have you suffered?"


    Wei Sheng wiped away the tears he had squeezed out, and sobbed, "The other day you asked me to send a document to Uncle Qian. I saw Qian Shuang kissing a boy in their corridor. She was hit by me and threatened me not to let me. I will tell the story."


    "What then?" The muscles on Wei Jiefang''s face were obviously taut, and his face was also ck and water was leaking.


    Wei Sheng narrowed his mouth, "Then I didn''t take it seriously and didn''t say anything. In the end, she might be afraid that I would tell you, so she asked the gangsters to stop me at school. I hid them several times. Today they are at home. He blocked me downstairs and brought a camera, threatening me to take pictures of me..."


    Snapped! Wei Jiefang patted the table, "It turned them upside down! Take a picture? Take a picture! Okay, well, has Qian Shuang been on this matter?


    "She''s here too." Wei Sheng nodded.


    Seeing Wei Jiefang''s reaction, Yang Lichun suddenly understood the meaning of taking the photo, and her chest felt a deep chill. She was afraid at first, if her daughter did note back today, would she just...


    "Go! Go on the money and go home!" Wei Jiefang got up angrily, took Wei Sheng and went out. Yang Lichun also hurriedly wrapped up a coat at the door and rushed out the door.


    Wei Sheng thought about this before. Now that the price of stics has fluctuated, it is impossible for her to directly tell Wei Jiefang about the development of the situation. Of course, even if she did, his father would not believe her.


    This big price drop is something that the father must experience and bear, and to say something he shouldn''t say as a daughter, Wei Sheng believes that Wei Jiefang must also experience this setback in order to be more cautious in the future, whether it is opening a factory or knowing people.


    If he can''t learn this, even if he has escaped the price drop this time, he will face such a dilemma due to other things in the future, and it is hard to guarantee that tragedies will not be staged again.


    But she didn''t mind letting her father and Mr. Qian Chuang make some gaps before the setback, so that she could arrange a break in the future.


    Although it was such a night of frustration and neglect.


    My daughter was almost insulted. I am afraid that no father can bear this kind of thing. Wei Jiefang''s anger value has obviously reached its peak.


    Angrily, he pulled Wei Sheng straight to Qian Chuang''s house. He didn''t even have time to put on his coat. He was wearing pajamas that had just been changed.


    It was Yang Lichun who brought him a wrap before going out, and the three of them in their pajamas and overcoats smashed the door of Qian Chuang''s house.


    Qian Chuang¡¯s wife Zhang Yuhua opened the door. When she saw Wei Jiefang, she smiled and said, ¡°Liberation is here? Why didn¡¯t I call ahead? You see, I just ate and cleaned up the table, and I came in in the cold. ..."


    Just after dinner and cleared the table, Wei Sheng smiled disdainfully, and was already pulled in angrily by his father. He said to Zhang Yuhua with a calm face, "Sister, I won''t tell you, what about Qian Chuang?"


    "What''s wrong?" Zhang Yuhua realized that Wei Jiefang''s expression was wrong, and the family was still wearing pajamas.


    How can you rush to someone''s house at night in your pajamas and jacket? Besides, all three of the family came, and even if she reacted slowly, she felt that something was wrong.


    Two minutes ago, Qian Shuang cried and pulled her dad into the house to talk when he got home. Before she waited to ask what was going on, the Wei Sheng family came to the door.


    "Brother Wei." Qian Chuang also pushed open the bedroom door and walked out. Without closing the door, Wei Sheng saw Qian Shuang also in the house, looking out through the crack of the door, but did not dare toe out.


    Qian Chuang used to call Wei to liberate the old guard, but this sentence of Wei Ge seemed very divided. Seeing his expression, Wei Sheng felt that Qian Shuang was probably the wicked person whoined and said first.


    Wei Jiefang obviously saw Qian Shuang too, "Where is Qian Shuang at home? You let here out!"


    Zhang Yuhua was a little panicked when he saw this state, and hurriedly pulled Yang Lichun and said, "Sister-inw, what''s the matter?"


    Yang Lichun also coldly said, "You ask your good girl!"


    Zhang Yuhua understood everything now, it was obviously a conflict between the two children.


    She hurriedly closed the door to prevent the neighbors from listening to the joke, and persuaded her, "It''s just that the two children are having a little conflict, so don''t be so grandiose, brother and sister! If we sit down, what can we say? "


    "Small contradiction?" Qian Chuang and Wei Jiefang said at the same time, and Zhang Yuhua was stunned.


    Qian Chuang grabbed Bai said, "Brother Wei, before I went to you, you came to me first. You ask what your good girl did to my daughter? Qian Shuang,e out and let Uncle Wei take a look. You hurt your face!"

 Chapter 75: Annoying faces (one more)

    <h4>Chapter 75: Annoying faces (one more)</h4>


    Qian Shuang hesitated to get out of the room and stood behind Qian Chuang.


    Wei Jiefang saw that Qian Shuang''s clothes were disheveled, and the five-fingerprints on his face had not faded away and were red.


    Wei Sheng also frowned secretly, she didn''t act on Qian Shuang.


    "Don''t Qian Shuang just tell you a few things about your studies, why is this kid so stubborn, and he says he does it?" Qian Chuang said with a calm face, how could he not be angry when his daughter was pped? He usually holds his daughter in his palm like a treasure in the palm of his hand and pampers him. Where can someone else do it?


    "Study?" Wei Sheng stared at Qian Chuang faintly, "Uncle Wei, are you sure you made no mistake, and Qian Shuang''s grade is given to her for my study?"


    She was deliberately picking things up, and naturally she would not listen to her words. Qian Chuang immediately became angry, "Why can''t Qian Shuang talk about you! No matter how she says she is a bit older than you, what''s the matter with your sister? Hit someone?"


    Yang Lichun couldn''t help but said, "Old Qian, did you make a mistake? It was Qian Shuang, Qian Shuang and others who had kissed Wei Sheng. She was looking for someone to block Wei Sheng downstairs, so why did Wei Sheng get involved? Hit someone!"


    These words sted Qian Chuang and Zhang Yuhua like a thunder on the ground, and Qian Shuang also trembled his lips.


    She just didn''t have time to hesitate much. She was afraid that Wei Sheng would tell her parents when she went home, so she wanted to be one step ahead of the wicked to file aint. Maybe she could be fooled, but she didn''t notice the loopholes in her words.


    She knew even more that her father was just dazzled by anger. He didn''t have time to think about it because of the anger that Wei Sheng hit, but he would definitely not spare herself afterwards.


    Qian Chuang''s eyes widened, "Nonsense! Sister-inw, you can''t talk nonsense if your child can talk nonsense!"


    Wei Jiefang pulled Wei Sheng in front of him, "Look carefully, Wei Sheng looks like nonsense? I asked her to go downstairs and buy vinegar for a long time and didn''te back. That''s how it is when I came back. Isn''t the child born out of nowhere? Come back and lie to me? Could it be that because Qian Shuang said that she learned a few words, my child can start beating! Go home and tell such a big lie?"


    He was also anxious, and said all the words angrily.


    Qian Chuang was choked and stagnated, thinking about it rationally, because he was beaten when he said two sentences about his studies. This reason is indeed untenable.


    But he was beaten to the house just like that, saying that his child had been knocked on his lips. Where did he put his old face off?


    Yang Lichun said with a cold face, "Old Qian, do you know what your girl is doing? Pulling a few young men to take pictures of Wei Sheng! Want to take pictures and threaten her!"


    Qian Chuang and his wife looked at each other, and their eyes were shocked. They all turned to look at Qian Shuang. Thetter was already pale, but shook his head bitterly, "No! Dad, they lied!"


    Wei Sheng threw the camera on the table. "The boy''s name was Xiao Ming. He said that he borrowed the camera from the small shop downstairs. Uncle Qian could go to the small shop and ask if that was the case. But before that So I can rush out the photos. Qian Shuang took photos with the boys in it. Maybe I can feel familiar with the photos."


    Her remarks were naturally ironic of Qian Shuang''s object under Qian Chuang''s nose. Maybe Qian Chuang had seen him, but Qian Shuang said it was a ssmate who hid the past.


    The evidence is conclusive. Seeing Wei Sheng''s appearance does not look like a lie. On the contrary, his own daughter looks like a guilty conscience. Qian Chuang froze in ce for a while, not knowing what to do.


    Suddenly, Qian Chuang stared at the camera and asked with a calm face, "Qian Shuang asked some boys to block you? How could the camera be in your hands." He wanted to deal with it again, not willing to admit that his daughter had lied. , Do such a ridiculous thing.


    He then immediately said, "Even if someone is really looking for someone to take a picture of you, the camera shouldn''t be in Qian Shuang''s hands, how could it run away from you? And what happened to Qian Shuang''s face, could it be that she shot it herself? "


    Wei Sheng seemed to smile, "They didn''t seed. I had a vinegar bottle in my hand, and I smashed a boy unconscious. Maybe I''m in the hospital now. Qian Shuang, what should happen to the boy? But I can¡¯t hide it. The police must find you. Are you still lying this time?"


    Qian Shuang''s brain buzzed after hearing this. Yup! One more was sent to the hospital! At that time, it might be really easy for something to happen. When the timees, the police and the other party''s family will definitely be looking for it. Once you ask what happened, you can''t escape!


    Suddenly she felt a little desperate and regretful. If she didn''t let Zhang Dong go to block Wei Sheng, these things wouldn''t happen. What would she do if she was killed?


    "Dad..." Qian Shuang thought that the development of the matter might have been out of control, and immediately looked at his father pleadingly.


    At this moment, everyone understood. Qian Chuang looked at his daughter in disbelief, and then at Wei Jiefang, who looked gloomy as if dripping water, and suddenly turned into anger and threw Qian Shuang a p in the face!


    With a p, it was very loud, Zhang Yuhua was so shocked that he covered his mouth, Qian Shuang was also pped by the p and staring at gold stars.


    "Say! Did you really find someone to stop Wei Sheng?" Qian Chuang almost squeezed these words from his teeth.


    At this moment, his disgusting face was exposed, and Wei Jiefang frowned, because Qian Chuang''s handling of such things really made him feel strange.


    He took a bite back first, although he was wrong to believe his daughter''s lie, but that attitude also made him very dissatisfied. Then he clearly knew that his daughter was lying, but still wanted to quibble and deal with it and didn''t want to lower his head. It was not until Wei Sheng''sst words that Qian Shuang panicked and exposed, that he became angry.


    Wei Sheng stared at her faintly. She said that Qian Shuang kissed someone, and didn''t really tell the truth to save her face, otherwise a girl would not be ashamed to jump off the building?


    "Dad? You hit me?" Qian Shuang was stunned by this p, and his usual stubborn and spoiled temper overwhelmed his guilty conscience and timidity.


    Qian Chuang was furious, almost yelling and asking, "Are you really looking for someone to stop Weisheng? Are you going to take pictures of her!?"


    Qian Shuang was frightened again by her father''s anger. She took two steps back, looked at her mother as if asking for help, and cried out, "Mom..."


    Zhang Yuhua was also frightened by Qian Chuang¡¯s appearance, and hurriedly pulled him up, ¡°What are you doing, isn¡¯t your daughter hurting too? I haven¡¯t asked what is going on yet, what are you doing with your daughter? What are you talking about? You believe it!"


    She was also holding fire in her heart, and since this was all torn, there was nothing left to say, and she couldn''t let her daughter suffer.


    Besides, it was all the child said out of nothing. There is no real evidence. She absolutely does not believe that her daughter did such a thing.

 Chapter 76: School anniversary celebration (1) (two more)

    <h4>Chapter 76: School anniversary celebration (1) (two more)</h4>


    Hearing her words and deliberately shirk their mistakes, Wei Jiefang became angry, "What else can be asked, Wei Sheng has never lied since she was a child, how do you look at her? Old money! Teach your daughters carefully! If she wants to go to health school, you let her not go to junior high school? Look at what color her hair is dyed! I met those messy people outside, and now the idea is hit on my child! This is not all you pampered Yes! I used to be inconvenient to say some things, you are now forcing the dumb to speak, you!"


    Yang Lichun pulled Lawei to liberate, and said calmly, "Old money, it''s not that we are biting on this matter. Whose daughter is blocked by a few big and small guys, can we not be afraid? This is nothing wrong. We can still stand here. Speaking, if Wei Sheng didn''t have a vinegar bottle in his hand, would someone take a picture? After taking it? Is it going to ruin her? Call it your girl, you can do it?"


    Qian Chuang''s face turned red and white, and he closed his eyes, "Brother Wei, this matter, this matter is my Qian Chuang can''t help you!" His facial muscles were stiff, and his jaw trembling, obviously angry and unwilling. The service is soft.


    Wei Jiefang frowned.


    Zhang Yuhua couldn¡¯t help but said, ¡°Brother Wei, do you see if there is something unclear about this matter? I want to say that Qian Shuang was in conflict with Wei Sheng because of other things. I asked a few ssmates to help her get ahead. Saying that she, her early love and kiss were broken by Wei Sheng, and she was looking for a few young people in society. This is a bit too damning! Where can Qian Shuang meet young people in society!"


    "You''re a mother who''s all this time, how can you talk like that?!" Wei Jiefang was a little bit distressed. He had been a teacher for more than ten years. He had long disapproved of Zhang Yuhua and Qian Chuang''s parenting methods, but it was not easy to generalize. The words are broken.


    It was all happening right now, and they were still thinking of saying beautiful things and getting something back for their daughter, which made him unbelievable and anxious at the same time.


    But I don''t want to be at this moment, his hand was held by someone, and when he looked down, it was his daughter.


    I saw Wei Sheng grabbed Wei Jiefang''s hand and smiled and said, "Okay, Dad, let''s go home."


    She knows the truth in moderation. Now Qian Chuang and Zhang Yuhua and his wife are like Ming Jing in their hearts. It doesn''t make sense to break here anymore. They just want to get back some face.


    What''s more, her goal has also been achieved, and if she doesn''t speak clearly, so far, it will actually leave a gap in the hearts of the two.


    When Wei Jiefang saw that his daughter was so sensible, he felt relieved, and he stopped talking nonsense with Qian Chuang and his wife and left.


    A family of three came and went quickly, leaving only money to make the family in the living room full ofplex atmosphere and depression.


    When he went out, Yang Lichun couldn''t help but shook his head, "I said on the first day that the old Qian was too ustomed to her daughters, I didn''t expect to be used to this way! Zhang Yuhua, I didn''t expect her to be so unreasonable. "


    As she said, she took Wei Sheng in her arms, "They didn''t hurt you? Did you really hit the hospital with a vinegar bottle?"


    Wei Sheng nodded, "There was no other way..."


    "Good smashed!" Yang Lichun interrupted Wei Sheng directly, "it should be smashed! These scumbags! The gangsters will know to do these nasty things if they don''t do business! Harm the girl! Sooner orter, you have to get into the game!"


    Wei Jiefang, who has been silent, suddenly looked at Wei Sheng, "Tomorrow, Dad will pick you up to and from school, so you can''t let this group of people take advantage of it!"


    Hearing this, Wei Sheng felt a bitter heart, but she had to count herself in. She would go to the factory to meet Song Xiao every day after school.


    ...


    After Wei Sheng transferred to No.1 Middle School on the third Thursday after school, the school anniversary celebration came as scheduled.


    During this time, Cui Xian and Tang Yuling, the golden girls and girls, were the hosts of this anniversary celebration. The two people were very busy during the first week of the anniversary celebration. They gathered at the rehearsal after ss every day, which made the rumors of the ssmates even more sessful.


    Wei Sheng heard these rumors almost once or twice a day, but he didn''t care much.


    Let alone Cui Xian''s temperament, she knows too well, she knows that this is a rumor, and even if Cui Xian is really targeted, it is no big deal to her. Whose youth is not so two passersby.


    What''s more, she was very busy during this period. Not only did she work hard to keep up with the progress of the first middle school, review the preparatory courses, but also study the information given by Cyril.


    For mobile phone manufacturing, Wei Sheng was not a graduate and recruited capable people, but even so, she must have a grasp of the industry.


    I have to say that Song Xiao is a very good person. He has not returned to China for a long time, but he has a very clear understanding of domestic mobile phonepanies and has detailed information for Wei Sheng''s reference.


    From these data, plus Wei Sheng''s cognition of the present, we can probably analyze a few points. First of all, the hottest mobile phone brand in China today is indeed MOTT. Its big brother has almost be the target of high-end people. Of course, it is not ruled out that this thing has also be popr in the hands of hair salon girls in recent years.


    As for China, the mobile phone manufacturing industry has not yet emerged, and pagers still dominate the huge market share.


    For example, the Bird Company, which Song Xiao was nning to defect to, is now one of the top telmunications manufacturers in China.


    In 1996, Bird Co., Ltd. researched and developed digital pagers and stock pagers and put them into production, forming a rich product series of pagers.


    In 1997, a total of 325,000 pagers were produced and sold throughout the year, making it thergest independent research and development base for pagers in China.


    In 1998, the annual production and sales of pagers exceeded one million, and the market share reached the second ce.


    Yes, this is the market today, like an undeveloped virginnd.


    M Country Sda¡¯s candy bar analog signal mobile phone PHS has just beenunched, and it will soon sweep thisnd of China and drive the poprization of mobile phones.


    This is also the reason why Song Xiao, who should have been full of suspicion, took up the job without hesitation after seeing Wei Sheng''s n, and devoted himself to it with absolute enthusiasm.


    In the 21st century where Wei Sheng was previously, the Chinese pursued and believed in foreign brands and scorned domestic products. In addition to somerge foreign brands, they were indeed of good quality. The more important factor was that their marketing cards were well yed and their foundations were firmly established.


    So she has a wish, and of course it can only be a wish now.


    She hopes to produce high-quality domestic products, make brand influence early, and then make her brand a representative of domestic products. If possible, she even hopes to go global.


    The wish is beautiful, and the reality is still cruel at present. The details of the newpany are more difficult to promote, and it needs to be refined and adapted gradually.


    Fortunately, there is Song Xiao, a seasoned veteran.


    "I heard that today the school invited some celebrities in Chaonan City, old alumni who graduated from No.1 Middle School to give lectures. I think you brought such a bag in the morning, what''s in it." In thest ss, Song Jing packed his schoolbags. One side said to Wei Sheng.

 Chapter 77: School anniversary celebration (2) (three shifts)

    <h4>Chapter 77: School anniversary celebration (2) (three shifts)</h4>


    The school did hire a few celebrities this time. One of them is Wei Sheng, who still knows Wei Zuyin, the second son of the Wei family.


    Chaonan No. 1 Middle School has many talents exported to the society, but most of them are not in Chaonan, so during the school celebration, most of the people who are invited back during the school celebration are those who are in Chaonan and have a good career and can pass on the scriptures to the students. Old alumni who teach the Tao.


    Wei Zuyin is one.


    Wei Sheng remembers that there was indeed such a school celebration in her previous life. Not long after she transferred to Chaonan City No. 1 Middle School, as for the host, she only remembers Cui Xian. For Tang Yuling''s level of school flower plus school tyrant, she said A marginal figure is not enough to attract too much attention.


    She also remembered that Wei Zuyin, who was her second uncle, dide to the school to give a speech, but her father told her after returning home. As for her, Wei Zuyin and Wei Zuyin could be regarded as innocent.


    When she was very young, she and her father went to Chaonan and met this second uncle who was only a dozen years older than her, but at that time Wei Zuyin was only seventeen or eighteen, and Wei Sheng was only three or four years old. He had never been to Chaonan, so Wei Zuyin was not familiar with Wei Sheng.


    While growing up in Hutai County, Wei Sheng, who never had contact with his south-facing rtives, did not know Wei Zuyin.


    The old man from the previous life also received the Wei Sheng family long after they arrived in Chaonan City. When they met again, Wei Jiefang was bankrupt and hospitalized.


    At this moment, when he came to the main entrance of the school''s auditorium, Wei Sheng saw from a distance Wei Zuyin who was talking andughing with several school leaders. He was wearing a gray suit and short hair. He inherited his mother''s He looks good, and the posture with one hand in his pocket makes him chic and confident.


    Wei Sheng saw him at a nce, even in the crowd, his good looks and chic demeanor were extremely eye-catching.


    But Wei Sheng didn''t like him.


    She knew well how despicable and ugly this man was hiding under a better skin. He had a small belly, a knack, a calction, and he didn''t want to suffer at all.


    He grew up proudly in the shadow of his father''s generation, arrogant, short and arrogant.


    He is narrow-minded, he is unwilling to fall in the slightest no matter whether he is verbal or in style, and his strong but unreasonable self-esteem makes it difficult for people who know him to have a good impression.


    Such people are not a minority in today''s society, but it is also rare for him to persecute even his rtives and use all the means of viins.


    Like his mother, he was happy that Dewei Jiefang could not stand out. He was afraid that he would return to Wei¡¯s house to upy a ce. He was even more afraid that Wei Jiefang would seize a piece of property after the death of the old man who had been searching for oil and water in the group. Provocative things, bad words and calctions.


    Wei Sheng just stared at him and walked past him.


    Wei Zuyin seemed to feel her gaze. The face full of confident smile and chatting with others suddenly turned to Wei Sheng, but stayed on her for less than a second before turning back to talk with others.


    Wei Sheng nced at him lightly, and stepped forward with Song Jing into the auditorium.


    The auditorium has been set up at this moment, only a few members of the student union are still busy in front of the curtain, it seems that some small problem is being negotiated and resolved.


    Song Jing is a member of the student union, and Wei Sheng is so ignorant of him that he doesn''t have to line up outside like other students, he can onlye in after the opening.


    "You wait at the position of ss 5, I''ll go there." Song Jing took Wei Sheng to the middle and back of the rightmost row, and ran towards the student union.


    ...


    "Cui Xian, you''d better switch to bilingual introduction here in Chinese and English, so that you can attract the attention of the guests and raise the level of anniversary celebration." In the lounge, many students are busy making up, changing clothes and practicing dialogue. Cui Xian and Tang Yuling continued to rehearse in the innermost ce near the locker room.


    Tang Yuling moved the chair close to Cui Xian, and it was not difficult for a young girl''s fragrance to prate the tip of his nose.


    Cui Xian leaned back a little ufortably, and the corner of Tang Yuling''s lips, who noticed his movements, slipped a smile quietly.


    During this period of time, the whole school knew that Cui Xian was Tang Yuling¡¯s boyfriend, and there were rumors that the golden girl and the girl were walking together. She was very satisfied with the result. Although Cui Xian said that she was only willing to contact her during the rehearsal, but he did not deny it. This rumor.


    She doesn''t know if Cui Xian enjoys it or his character does not want to exin too much, but his refusal is enough for her.


    "I remember you still have a show to prepare." Cui Xian put down the desk and nced at her lightly.


    This look really hurt Tang Yuling. She frowned, and then smiled, "You really made me look at me. I remember the first time I was a host, I was so nervous, but I didn''t have your grace. The show, changed to piano solo Iwilwaysloveyou."


    After that, she took a deep look at Cui Xian and added, "The Chinese trantion is''I will always love you'', and I will sing it myself."


    Cui Xian gave her a surprised look. Of course he knew this ssic English song, and he even liked it very much. He also knew the difficulty of singing it, not to mention Tang Yuling still ying solo?


    Tang Yuling seemed to be satisfied with Cui Xian''s expression, and smiled yfully, "I''m surprised why I never rehearsed in school? Because I practice ying and singing at home."


    "At a young age, do you know what love is, so you dare to confess it in public?" A clear female voice suddenly came from behind, her voice with exmation and a yful smile.


    . "A clear female voice suddenly came from behind, with a smile in her voice.


    Looking back, Tang Yuling frowned. Isn''t this the girl who witnessed her rejection by Choi Hyun that day? Although she hadn''t seen it since then, Tang Yuling still remembered her as fresh.


    She also went to inquire and knew that her name was Wei Sheng, who was transferred from Hutai County, and she had mediocre grades and no family background.


    The girl''s yful smile at the corner of her mouth made her a little ufortable, and looking at her ufortable dress, Tang Yuling smiled again, and she was actually angry at this kind of person.


    Wei Sheng''s winter-like rose red down jacket has be a major feature of her, and it is also a highlight of the city''s No. 1 middle school.


    "What do you mean?" Tang Yuling frowned and looked at her.


    "Literally." Wei Sheng squinted his eyes, grinning and revealing two bright little tiger teeth. She turned to look at Cui Xian, "Did you report the show?"


    Cui Xian shook his head. He was only arranged to be the host. The head teacher did ask him to sign up for the show, but he didn''t like publicity, and the host was already under the pressure of his mother.


    Compared to Tang Yuling, Wei Sheng is more familiar and close in Cui Xian¡¯s consciousness. Although he does not want to admit it, both of them are transferred from Hutai County. They have also contacted briefly several times before. It didn''t make Choi Hyun happy.


    And Tang Yuling''s arrogance and asionalcency because of her excellence did make Cui Xian very unhappy. He could almost see the microcosm of her former mother in this girl.

 Chapter 78: It turned out to be a cake (one more)

    <h4>Chapter 78: It turned out to be a cake (one more)</h4>


    But Tang Yuling''s strengths obviously overwhelmed her shorings, especially for a beauty who is both good in character, academics, talent, and appearance. These shorings can almost be ignored.


    Even Cui Xian, if he hadn''t felt the epitome of his mother in Tang Yuling, as a normal man, he would not have even the slightest boredom with her.


    As for Wei Sheng, Cui Xian is not prepared to describe how he feels towards her. In short, now he also has the meaning of being submissive. Since he can''t avoid it, he willmunicate with her normally. She will not eat herself if she wants toe.


    Furthermore, Wei Sheng and him transferred from Hutai County to this No. 1 Middle School, which is indeed more familiar than other students.


    Moreover, it seems that everyone has a wall in their own heart. Except for using you as a customer for business sales, I believe that few people are willing to continue to move forward with a brazen face until the wall is removed and stepped in, so that you are right. With her life gradually ********.


    And Wei Sheng belongs to the upper ranks.


    Although the two are not friends in the true sense, at least they are much better than nodding acquaintances.


    Moreover, Wei Sheng''s strength is different from Tang Yuling''s strength, the former is simple and straightforward, and thetter is often proud of showing off.


    "How did youe in? Are you from the student union or have a show?" Tang Yu had a polite and generous smile on his spiritual face, his tone was not offensive, and his voice was lighter and more pleasant, but the words clearly drove Wei Sheng away. the meaning of.


    Wei Sheng looked back at the door, then at his feet, and said an answer that made the people aroundugh out loud, "The door is open, of course you areing in."


    Tang Yulingughed contemptuously, shook her head and looked at Wei Sheng, "This is the backstage lounge. Except for the students who are ready to y on the show, only the student club in charge of the field control cane in. If you are neither, please go out. ."


    As the vice president of the student union and the host of this school anniversary celebration, I am afraid that no one is more qualified to say such a thing than Tang Yuling.


    "It''s about to start, let''s change clothes." Standing beside Cui Xian suddenly interrupted Tang Yuling, and immediately began the performance, but Tang Yuling was here to fight Wei Sheng aggressively.


    Tang Yuling nced at Cui Xian, wondering if he was trying to protect her or was he really reminding himself?


    At this moment, a girl with a braid and a change of costume came over, and looked up and down Wei Sheng contemptuously, "I heard youugh at the show prepared by Yu Ling, do you mind if she has What''s your opinion? Yu Ling, it''s okay to add a show to this girl temporarily, right?"


    The girl was full of arrogance, and looked at Wei Sheng teasingly.


    Wei Sheng wondered when sheughed at the show Tang Yuling had prepared? She came in and seemed tough at her young age to confess in public.


    Tang Yuling said apologetically, "There is no way to add Jiang Wener. The program sequence is full, and there is a time limit that cannot be arranged temporarily."


    She called out the girl''s name and brought out the Erhuayin, obviously the rtionship between the two is very intimate.


    Jiang Wen looked down at Wei Sheng contemptuously, teasing in disappointment, "It seems that we can''t see a more advanced performance today. Since there is no show, please please." She hooked her lips and raised her slender finger to point. The door, signaled Wei Sheng to go out.


    Wei Sheng looked at Tang Yuling, then at Jiang Wen, puzzled, "What are you talking about? I''m here to find my friend. Is it bothering you?" She pointed to Tang Yuling with doubts.


    "Is it hindering you?" She pointed at Jiang Wen innocently.


    Then she pointed to Tang Yuling and Jiang Wen in turn, "Your family funded the construction of the school hall? Or was your family funded it?"


    You look at me and I look at you, both pursing lips and frowning.


    Wei Sheng said happily, "Isn''t you tired with so many tubes in your house?" After speaking, she murmured again, "You are not from the neighborhoodmittee."


    Tang Yuling and Jiang Wen were so angry that their faces were changed. When did anyone dare to speak to them like this in school? This is not arrogance or princess disease, but because of their long-standing high position in the First Middle School Student Union, how can anyone dare to be so arrogant in front of them.


    This school anniversary celebration is a celebration that epasses the entire middle and high schools of the No. 1 Middle School campus, but such a celebration was hosted by Tang Yuling, a junior in the third grade, and its influence is evident.


    Cui Xian was amused by her sharp and funny words, and Tang Yuling was instantly angry, as if someone had challenged her authority.


    Jiang Wen raised her chin and asked coldly, "Which ss are you in!"


    Wei Sheng turned his head and took out a box of things from the bag in his hand and handed it to Cui Xian. He smiled soothingly, "Here you are, don''t be nervous when you''re on stage, I believe you are the best."


    Tang Yuling suddenly shook her head and sneered. Is this girl reallycking in heart or pretending to beck of heart? Where can I tell that Choi Hyun is nervous? With Choi Hyun''s excellence, there is obviously no need to be nervous for this host.


    Wei Sheng actually prepared a piece of sweets for Cui Xian as if he was clever, but Tang Yuling clearly asked Cui Xian to go to Taiwan milk tea for dessert two days ago by rehearsal, knowing that he does not like sweets.


    So Tang Yuling watched this scene with a smile on her chest. Sure enough, Cui Xian''s face showed a look of astonishment, but what happened next was that Tang Yuling was also astonished.


    I saw Cui Xian looking at Wei Sheng in dismay, then raised his hand to take the cake box in her hand, staring at her with a puzzled expression on his face and saying thank you.


    Wei Sheng just smiled and turned and walked outside the door.


    She remembered thatter generations teased Cui Xian about eating sweets. Cui Xian told her about a past story. Heughed at himself when he didn¡¯t like sweets and was appointed to preside over the important task at the city¡¯s first lieutenant colonel¡¯s anniversary celebration. He was dying, but his ssmates still praised his temperament and temperament, and told him to cry andugh.


    Before the start of the show, he suddenly wanted to eat a piece of cake and was shocked, but in fact, where there was time to be shocked by the tight schedule, the cake was naturally not finished. Afterwards, he actually went to the cake shop and bought a piece of cake to eat. From then on, he wanted to eat a piece of cake whenever he was nervous. Wei Sheng alsoughed at him at the time and said that sweet and greasy things do have the effect of soothing emotions.


    So Wei Sheng went to the dessert shop early in the morning and bought a piece of cake to bring to Cui Xian, encouraging him not to be nervous before ying.


    Cui Xian was indeed surprised, because when I was confronting the table with Tang Yuling, I suddenly wanted to eat something sweet and pressured my nervousness. When he came on the field, he realized that he was very nervous, who had never been a host before, but he was not good at it. The tension was revealed.


    Thinking of the thousands of eyes from the audience for a while, he even felt a rush of heat in his stomach, making him nervous, and he was full of thoughts about something to eat.


    However, Wei Sheng''s sudden appearance of nonsense made him relieve a lot, not to mention it brought him a piece of cake, and at the same time saw his nervousness and encouragement.


    At this time, I heard Wei Sheng, who came to the door, waved his hands behind his back and answered Jiang Wen''s words, "Wei Sheng, ss 2 and 5 of the second grade. It''s a pity that the schedule is arranged, otherwise I really want to show up on stage." As he spoke, he walked out of the lounge without stopping.

 Chapter 79: Have your show (two more)

    <h4>Chapter 79: Have your show (two more)</h4>


    Wei Sheng, who returned to the stage, naturally didn''t know that in the lounge, Cui Xian ate the cake cleanly under Tang Yuling''s shocked and annoyed eyes, and he breathed a better mood.


    I don''t know that Cui Xian is puzzled and grateful for her actions today.


    I don''t even know that Jiang Wen took Tang Yuling to the side and whispered a few words, and then called the secretary of the student union in charge of scheduling to discuss something.


    All she knew was that after she waited in her seat for about ten minutes, the students entered the hall one after another.


    Wei Sheng is sitting at the edge of the row. Song Jing at the same table may not return to his position because he is a member of the student council. So the seat on the right is empty, which means that his left hand is leaning against the aisle, and the right hand is not. people.


    She saw that Wei Zuyin and a group of school leaders were sitting in the front row. Different from the student seats, a small round table was ced in front of each chair in the first row, on which there was a name tag and identity of the guests. , To avoid unnecessary embarrassment caused by mutual contact.


    There are also mineral water, fruits and some dried fruits on the table. Obviously, the student union is fully prepared, and the budget is also a lot.


    There was no performance program at the beginning. Instead, the two hosts took the stage and introduced the opening in both Chinese and English. Tang Yuling''s wit and grace were brought into full y on the stage, and the atmosphere on the stage was quickly enlivened with continuousughter.


    Compared with Tang Yuling''s red dress, Cui Xian is in a white suit, which makes his face clean and beautiful, but his temperament is a little colder.


    Immediately afterwards, we entered the speech stage. First, the principal and main school leaders gave a simple speech, and then invited each guest to share their entrepreneurial experience.


    Although Wei Sheng was a little drowsy, she still raised her head and listened carefully to the content. Who told her that she is now in the early stage of entrepreneurship. These guests went up and talked about it. Although most people can''t understand, but For Yu Weisheng, there are still many good points.


    Finally it was Wei Zuyin''s turn to take the stage.


    I saw that he was well dressed and striding vigorously, but he did not walk up the stage from the steps, but supported the edge of the stage with one hand and turned up from the center.


    This maverick move won him the apuse of the students.


    "It looks so good."


    "Handsome guy gave a speech!"


    It is not difficult for Wei Sheng to hear the whispers from all directions. Compared with the previous uncles who have reached their age, Wei Zuyin is 27 or 18 years old and prosperous, plus his maverick style. Today, this old alumnus and capable guest has given him a lot of points, especially attracting the attention of female students.


    "My name is Wei Zuyin. Many of you may not know me, but I believe you will see me frequently in newspapers and TV in the next few years." He opened the scene confidently and confidently. There is a smile on his face.


    School leaders took the lead in apuding.


    "I used to be one of you. I am very proud of being a student from the No. 1 Middle School of the city. You should be proud of it. This school not only provides you with superior educational resources that are higher than other middle schools, but also you Provides a strongwork of resources. Most of the students¡¯ parents and grandparents are officials and businessmen. Believe me, it¡¯s not difficult to understand. Of course, there are many students from ordinary families, so what I¡¯m talking about today is just fine. Listen carefully."


    Wei Zuyin was creative and boldly and vividly taught the students of the City No. 1 Middle School a lively interpersonal rtionship study, which broke the key to the fact that most of the students present have been fascinated since childhood, and imitated and followed, but did not fully understand the key Where.


    When the speech was finished, Wei Zuyin smiled and waved. After receiving warm apuse, he slowly walked away from the side steps and returned to his seat, whispering to several leaders and guests.


    Indeed, as Wei Zuyin said, many parents squeeze their heads and send their children in not just because it has higher educational resources than other schools, but more because it can provide personal resources that their children cannot get elsewhere.


    There is no need to repeat how strong the family background of a middle school student is, but in today''s society, if you want to be sessful, personal connections have be the key.


    Compared with the friends I met after out of society, the rtionship of friends who grew up with each other all the year round in school is obviously more reliable and stable.


    Many parents will consider that when you enter this school, most of your friends are the daughter of the bureau, the son of the cadre, the daughter of the chairman, the son of the factory director, and the child of the general manager. Right?


    But what parents didn''t expect was that the huge family background disparity would also lead to hierarchical ss discrimination. Students with simr family backgrounds are often united in one ce, which means that things are gathered together and people are divided into groups.


    In this school, the truly outstanding students will be more outstanding. They have better resources, more help and opportunities, and they enjoy this superior gap and attention to improve themselves. This is a mentality of seeking perfection.


    And students like Wei Sheng who seem to have stepped into a world that does not belong to her, may have a strong self-esteem and try to catch up with them, vanity is haunting the effort to integrate, but there are also due to the disparity in resources andck of brain If it is easy, it is often faced with another opposite path.


    After the guest''s speech, the performance of the school celebration officially began.


    In the middle of the performance, Liu Jianren took a chair and sat in the aisle next to Wei Sheng. Without going to see Wei Sheng, he whispered, "When things are done, I will stop in the garage next to the factory."


    Wei Sheng stared at the stage and nodded. She had previously arranged for Liu Jianren to find a way to transport her F50 from Hutai County. This is not difficult to say, but it is not easy to say that it is not easy to drive over in a grand manner. I am afraid that the license te does notply with the currentws and regtions. If caught, it will cause trouble.


    "Looking back, I will find a way to give you a sign, I have an acquaintance with the vehicle management office." Liu Jianren said immediately.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw Song Jing bend over in a panic and ran towards Wei Sheng from the aisle. When he got closer, he said, "Did you report the show?"


    "No." Wei Sheng shook his head unclearly.


    "But there is you in the program list! Our ss has be two programs. Your solo singing is followed by Sun Xiaoli''s solo dance. I am afraid that this time is not enough." Song Jing frowned and said quickly.


    What''s all this? Wei Sheng was also dumbfounded. Could it be that saying he blew away from the lounge?


    ¡®It¡¯s a pity that the schedule is arranged, otherwise I really want to show up. That''s what Wei Sheng said at the time, but at that time she was obviously deliberately bragging and pretending to be an elephant. Could it be that Tang Yuling was really angry but made small moves?

 Chapter 80: Thanks to the Student Union (three shifts)

    <h4>Chapter 80: Thanks to the Student Union (three shifts)</h4>


    "Don''t say so much, hurry up and change your clothes backstage and get ready, the next show wille to you after Tang Yuling''s show!" Song Jing said as he pulled Wei Sheng up and hurriedly ran towards the backstage.


    As he ran, he muttered, "I just found out when I watched the program schedule. You didn''t report it yourself? What would the student do? There will be such a mistake! Have you prepared the program?"


    Wei Sheng was dragged by him all the way to the backstage. He shook his head and said, "No."


    "What''s the matter? If I hadn''t told you in advance that the performance would be a joke, you quickly change your clothes and think of a song that can sing! No, I''d better go and look through the apaniment of any other songs in the Student Union. !" Song Jing led her through the crowd and rushed into the lounge, then turned away.


    Solo singing is not a cappe. Naturally, an apaniment is needed. If there is no tape for the song selected by Wei Sheng, it will be a joke.


    Wei Sheng was stunned after being pushed into the door, and she didn''t report to the show in advance to prepare to y. Where can the spare clothes be changed? The school did not provide students with costumes.


    Obviously, this is the ghost of Tang Yuling and the others. The order of performance is one song and one dance. The student union temporarily mped Wei Sheng in. The solo singer was ced behind Tang Yuling''s song. The collision between the two singing programs was small, but the difference in strength was huge. It''s enough to be aughing stock.


    Scheming girl, Wei Sheng shook his head.


    Moreover, she didn''t even notify Wei Sheng in advance, leaving her unprepared. If the school asked, Tang Yuling couldpletely use Wei Sheng to report the show and rece Sun Xiaoli to perfunctory. The school would definitely not investigate her deeply.


    Furthermore, even if the student union memorizes this matter, it is not a big deal to say that there is a problem with the intermediate link.


    I believe Tang Yuling just wanted to make a joke.


    At this moment, Tang Yuling was flipping her fingers gracefully on the stage, and melodious music overflowed at her fingertips. A ssic wilwaysloveyou echoed above the auditorium with her moving singing.


    This can be regarded as a high-end program among the many programs of the school celebration, highlighting the high quality of a middle school student, making the guests nod and apud.


    But behind the curtain, Cui Xian, who was checking the table, was stunned.


    He had participated in the rehearsal for this school celebration more than once, but he never heard that Wei Sheng reported the show from the beginning to the end, but the new book he gave him was changed when he came on stage.


    Tang Yuling''s next show should be Sun Xiaoli''s solo dance, but there was an extra Wei Sheng solo in between the two shows.


    How is this going? He quickly raised his eyes and looked down the stage, but apart from the ck heads, he couldn''t find the position of ss 5, let alone where Wei Sheng was.


    Is it a new change made by the Student Union? So has anyone notified Wei Sheng?


    At the end of the song, Tang Yuling slowly got up and looked back in the direction of Cui Xian.


    There was thunderous apuse from the audience. In the eyes of everyone, she was like a princess dressed in costume. She was graceful on the stage with her beautiful appearance and figure, and then used her eyes to signal that Cui Xian should be on stage.


    Cui Xian frowned lightly and walked onto the stage, and handed her Tang Yuling''s notebook.


    Tang Yuling took it calmly, then raised the microphone and said, "Thank you! I hope you can like this song. Huh? The next one is also a song, Wei Sheng from the second and fifth grades, solo!"


    There was apuse from the audience, but after a while, no one came to the stage.


    Tang Yuling still smiled calmly, "Then we have to invite Wei Sheng from the second and fifth grades toe on stage to sing solo."


    The audience apuded again intermittently.


    No one is still on stage.


    "Huh? Is Wei Sheng from the second and fifth grade? Your solo singing has reached Yo!" Tang Yuling''s humorous tone seemed to adjust the atmosphere, and there was a burst ofughter from the audience.


    Sun Mei, the head teacher of ss 5, got up anxious at this moment, and stood up to find the location of Wei Sheng.


    Although she was shocked when she heard that the next show was Wei Sheng singing solo, she didn''t have time to recall what the monitor reported to her at that time.


    The student newspaper program in the ss is directly handed over by the monitor to the student union. You only need to report to her, and there will be no mistakes in the middle, so she had not noticed whether the program of her ss was Sun Xiaoli''s solo dance or Wei Sheng''s solo singing.


    It''s just that I was a little surprised to know that the newly transferred students had reported the program at the school''s anniversary celebration.


    "Where is Wei Sheng? The Guardian has a show? Where are the people?" She frowned and asked.


    A ssmate replied, "Wei Sheng was dragged away by Song Jing just now, and he may have gone backstage."


    Hearing this, Sun Mei was settled in her heart, but she frowned again, because the scene had gradually be embarrassing, but there was no trace of Wei Sheng.


    At this moment, Song Jing was also very flustered. The scene was reported in front of the stage, but he couldn''t find Wei Sheng. He had found several tapes of songs, and nned to meet Wei Sheng before he came on stage to decide which one to choose. He can take the song to the studio to y it.


    But Wei Sheng is gone. Is it because he can''t sing and scared him away? Probably.


    However, this matter was a mistake in the student union. Wei Sheng really didn''te on stage and she couldn''t me her, but it was affirmation that the students were jokes and the school teachers and leaders were not happy.


    Sun Xiaoli was secretly cheering behind the curtain at this time. Just now a senior student named Jiang Wen approached her and asked Wei Sheng''s show to rece her. She was still very angry at first, but the senior sister revealed that Wei Sheng was sure She won''t be on stage, and she will still pick up her show at that time, let her prepare in advance.


    Sun Xiaoli still didn''t understand at first, but after observing it, she found that Wei Sheng sat down and watched the show in a daze. It was almost her, but there was no student association to notify Wei Sheng.


    Now she understood Jiang Wen''s meaning, and she didn''t know how Wei Sheng had offended others. This was deliberately punishing her. But now, Wei Sheng simply disappeared, obviously scared away.


    On the stage, Tang Yuling was still calm and decent. She smiled and said, "It seems that our second grade primary school girl can''t perform for everyone, so just skip to the next show, Sun Xiaoli''s..."


    "Come here!" A rose-red figure suddenly rushed out from behind the scenes, carrying a big guitar that was as high as her chest in his hand, and it seemed very funny because he rushed out and seemed to be tripped.


    There was indeedughter from the students.


    Because Wei Sheng''s show was reported several times, and he rushed out of the stage in such a funny way, it obviously attracted more attention from the audience.


    Even standing on the stage, she was still breathing heavily, took Cui Xian''s microphone and leaned forward and smiled apologetically, "I didn''t expect the student union to arrange a program for me temporarily, so that I had a chance to show off at the school anniversary celebration, thank you The student union, thank the school, and the vice-chairman Tang Yuling. The reason why I camete is that I finally found an instrument. If I really want to sing a cappe, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m not here to perform, but it¡¯s a mess."

 Chapter 81: Dedicated to the boys present

    <h4>Chapter 81: Dedicated to the boys present</h4>


    Wei Sheng''s words conveyed a message that she was temporarily arranged by the student union toe in. She didn''t know she had a show before. But because of the humorous words, everyoneughed.


    Wei Zuyin in the audience stayed a little bit after hearing the news about Wei Sheng, because the kid was able to get into the first middle school because of his handwriting. Naturally, he did not do this voluntarily, but Wei Jiefang begged the father, and the father arranged for him to do it.


    Because he has always had a good rtionship with the school leaders of No. 1 Middle School, this matter is not difficult for him.


    When enrolling in school, Wei Sheng''s materials and files passed through his hands, but he did not pay attention to the photos in Wei Sheng''s files. He immediately raised his head and looked up when he heard her show.


    When Wei Sheng hadn''t yed, Wei Zuyin felt a little embarrassed. After all, this kid was the school he rmended to enter. I didn''t expect to lose such a big person at the anniversary, mainly because he was still in the audience.


    And when Wei Sheng came on the court, Wei Zuyin felt even more fiery on his face, wondering if the Wei Jiefang couple were so poor that they couldn''t even spend the money to buy a decent outfit for their children? The "rtives" he rmended for admission to the school turned out to be so poor.


    It''s just smashing his own face, fortunately that he was still boasting and boasting on stage just now.


    On stage, Wei Sheng turned to Cui Xian and said, "I have to trouble you to hold the microphone for me.


    Because there are no other singing programs in the school except Tang Yuling. Tang Yuling''s program consists of a short microphone stand on the piano to support the microphone, while Wei Sheng ys the guitar without a high microphone stand, so he has to be close to the host.


    Seeing this, Cui Xian nodded and looked at Wei Sheng''s guitar with some confusion. Didn''t expect that she would still y the guitar?


    Wei Sheng took off her iconic rose-red down jacket, revealing the white and ckpel shirt inside, and at the same time rolled up the long cuffs, showing two thin arms.


    Then he picked up the guitar in his hands upright, and it looked decent.


    In the audience, Wei Zuyin raised his eyebrows. When he was enrolled in Wei Sheng''s school, he asked Wei Jiefang if his daughter had any talents that he could show, so that he could introduce it to the school.


    But at that time, Wei Jiefang was very embarrassed to tell himself that Wei Sheng had never learned singing and dancing, and this also allowed him to educate Wei Jiefang. He remembered at that time that he said at the time that girls should learn one or two skills that they can master. You can''t be stingy with spending money in this area.


    At that time, Wei Jiefang hesitated and agreed without saying a word.


    If Wei Sheng could really y the guitar and sing, why didn''t Wei Jiefang say at the time.


    "Hey, hey, audition." Wei Shengwu used the microphone to audition, and the audience was amused by her funny appearance again.


    "The name of this song is Prettyboy, which is tranted into Chinese. It is dedicated to all the beautiful boys present." Wei Sheng smiled generously and scanned the field of vision, once again showing two bright tiger teeth.


    There was a whistle among the students. I am afraid that no girl in the City No. 1 High School has so grandly expressed the precedent of singing songs to the boys present, but it makes the students find it interesting and bold.


    Wei Sheng subconsciously cast his eyes on Shao Bingran in the audience. This song was a foreignnguage song that Wei Sheng loved very much in hisst life, and the reason was also because of his secret love for Shao Bingran. She had always hoped to sing this song to him personally, although time flies, she is no longer the one she used to be, and the strong love buried in her heart has long since disappeared with her growth and the hardship of society. Exhausted, but taking this opportunity, she still hopes to make up for the regrets of the previous life.


    Shao Bingran clearly felt Wei Sheng''s sudden deep look, his eyes met, and he was suddenly a little surprised.


    As Wei Sheng''s voice fell, the pleasant music quietly flowed from the strings, causing whistles in the audience.


    But when she opened her voice, it seemed a bit jerky. The reason was that her voice hadn''t sung any songs so far, but Wei Sheng was not stage fright. As the adjustment period of the first two sentences passed, she gradually became better.


    Ilieawakeatnight (I''m lying in bed, sleepless at night)


    Seethinginck;&&&white (looking at the ck and white world in front of you)


    I\''veonlygotUinsidemymind (only you linger in my mind)


    UknowUhavemademeblind (you know you have got me stuck)


    Ilieawake;&&&pray (I awake in bed and pray)


    ThatUwilllookmyway (Pray that you will look to me)


    Ihaveallthislonginginmyheart (this longing burns in my heart)


    Iknewitrightfromthestart (I felt it from the beginning)


    OhmyprettyprettyboyIwantU (My cute and beautiful boy, I love you)


    With the climax of the song, the music became more cheerful and joyful, rhyming, her pronunciation standard is not artificial, and the melodious music is very vivid.


    Cui Xian, who was holding the microphone on the side, looked at her profile quietly. He seemed to be looking at her so close and earnestly for the first time. In fact, Wei Sheng''s appearance is not ugly, but it can only be regarded as a good one right now. She is delicate, she has no gold costumes, no delicate hairstyles, and only a delicate little face that has not been fully opened, clean and clear.


    But on that clear little face, there are a pair of different eyes, sometimes clean and clear and cynical, sometimes as deep as an abyss and iprehensible. For example, the look in her eyes looking at Shao Bingran at this moment is deep and nostalgic.


    Shao Bingran? Cui Xian was taken aback and turned to look down the stage.


    Indeed, Wei Sheng looked at Shao Bingran with a smile while singing. Shao Bingran met her eyes in astonishment, just like this.


    At the end of the song, Wei Sheng smiled and put down the guitar and took the microphone. There was a faint smile on his small face, "This song is for a person in the audience, thank him for appearing in my life, although it has be a thing of the past. In fact, I wanted to give this song to him a long time ago, but unfortunately I have never had a chance, so I would like to thank the student union again, and thank Vice President Tang Yuling for his ¡°careful¡± arrangement.


    After all, there was amotion in the stage. Could this be a confession in front of all the teacher leaders at the school anniversary celebration? People in the audience? who is it?


    The students whispered one after another. Shao Bingran looked at Wei Sheng nkly, because he somehow felt that Wei Sheng was talking about him, because Wei Sheng was looking at him when he said this.


    But he had never had any contact with Wei Sheng, except that she often came to the ss to find Cui Xian to borrow books, and asionally said hello when she met herself, which would give Shao Bingran an illusion that they had known before.


    So she couldn''t be herself.


    Several school leaders looked at each other. What''s the situation? Openly confess? But there was no name and surname in Yunliwu. ording to the title of the song, it was obviously given to a boy, but there is no evidence to use her of the truth.


    Tang Yuling''s careful arrangement? The student union is just fooling around!

 Chapter 82: Ended with a hit

    <h4>Chapter 82: Ended with a hit</h4>


    Different from the reaction of the school leaders, the students boiled over because of this, and the whistles and cheers continued to sound. After this anniversary school, they remembered that there was an alternative existence named Wei Sheng in the second grade of junior high school.


    No one has listened to this song yet, but the tune is so nice. At that time, when Wei Sheng was singing again, many people hummed slightly.


    Wei Zuyin was already stunned. He was surprised at Wei Sheng''s performance, and even more surprised at Wei Sheng''s character which was extremely inconsistent with what he knew.


    As for Tang Yuling, Wei Sheng¡¯s three times of gratitude made her feel that she was humiliating her, and in fact, Wei Sheng was indeed making fun of her self-directed and self-acted jokes.


    At this moment, Cui Xian coldly opened his face and took the microphone, preparing for the closing speech. Tang Yuling hurriedly grabbed him and said in a low voice, "When time is toote, Wei Sheng has to cancel the solo dance behind Sun Xiaoli and jump over. Newspaper."


    Cui Xian frowned. Tang Yuling''s words more fully exined that she had arranged the ident in advance, and she initially expected Wei Sheng to not be on stage, so Sun Xiaoli''s program will be followed up.


    Once Wei Sheng really got on stage, there was only one gap for the fifth ss, and Sun Xiaoli had to be brushed down.


    Compared with the ident arranged by Tang Yuling, what makes Cui Xian even more cold at the moment is which song Wei Sheng has just written. If we said before that who Wei Sheng has a rtionship with, who loves whom he likes, he will not have much Cui Xian. Just think about it, it doesn''t have much to do with him.


    But now it seems that Wei Sheng¡¯s song was dedicated to Shao Bingran. In other words, her previous series of borrowing books in her ssroom were actually to approach Shao Bingran in her own name? It''s no wonder that although Wei Sheng seems to be close to him, he doesn''t seem to care much. A feeling of being deceived suddenly emerged from the bottom of his heart, making him unable to produce other expressions.


    But it¡¯s not right to think about it. He didn¡¯t even know Shao Bingran when he was in Hutai County, and it¡¯s even harder to know Wei Sheng. Why did you always want to dedicate this song to him? Howe it has be a thing of the past? Therefore, there are too many iprehensible contradictions in Wei Sheng''s words, which seem to overturn previous guesses.


    "What do you think?" Seeing Cui Xian did not respond, Tang Yuling fell into contemtion and gave him a light push.


    Wei Sheng stepped off the stage and was greeted by the excited and curious eyes of the ssmates and Liu Jianren''s thumbs up.


    He licked his face and leaned to Wei Sheng''s side, and raised his chin triumphantly, "Just tell me, is this song dedicated to me? If you really like me, just tell me, don''t cover it up, coincidence Yes, I''m interested in you too."


    Wei Sheng nced at him contemptuously.


    Liu Jianren felt insulted, "What''s your look? Beautiful boy, I fit right? I appear in your vitality, right? Be the past... This doesn''t count, I haven''t passed yet. Oh, what do I say when I was young? Has it passed yet? Have you talked with someone before?" He stared at Wei Sheng with a full face again.


    Wei Sheng didn''t bother to talk to him, "The students are watching."


    "I''m not afraid of the shadows, why should I be afraid of them watching?" Liu Jianren became muddled again, and raised his voice like two to eighty thousand, causing all the students around him to whisper.


    Wei Sheng reluctantly gave him a kick below. She knew that he had never cared about this teacher''s profession. It was purely a whim of the young master, but she still wanted to continue studying in the city.


    After the show is over, all the performing students wille to the curtain.


    Wei Sheng followed the big team onto the stage.


    In the audience, many students who saw Wei Sheng on stage blew their whistles. The third grade and high school directions did not know where to inquire, and some even called her name.


    Wei Sheng almost felt that he was noting to the stage to call the curtain, but came up to receive the award.


    However, at this moment, there were a few undesirable noises from the other side of the curtain, and then everyone bent over and looked towards that side.


    I saw below the curtain, just in a position that the students could not see. The two boys seemed to be arguing and were unclear.


    One of them is Choi Hyun.


    Next to the two boys was Tang Yuling with an anxious face. She was dressed in a fiery red dress, and her pure and charming face was mixed with anxiety and anxiety.


    At this moment, the boy who had slightly torn between Cui Xian and Cui Xian suddenly raised his fist and hit Cui Xian''s face severely.


    The scream started from this moment, probably from Tang Yuling''s throat first and spread to the entire stage.


    Cui Xian received a sturdy punch on the face, Tang Yuling screamed and shouted the name of''Gao Rui'' in anger, several student council officers stepped forward and was kicked to the ground by Gao Rui, and Cui Xian raised his hand again to block Was knocked into the center of the stage.


    Things are probably in this order, and there is amotion both on and off the stage.


    The students who came to the curtain call back one after another, Gao Rui has been unstoppable riding on Cui Xian''s neck. Except Wei Sheng.


    The leading teachers of the front row school stood up and looked around.


    At the same time, I saw the rose-red figure on the stage quickly rushed up, raised his pink and tender little fist and mmed Gao Rui''s face!


    At this time, it seemed that there was not enough strength. Although Gao Rui took a strong fist, he did not retreat half a point. He still sat on Cui Xian, but turned his angry gaze to the rose-red figure.


    Mei Hong shook with a twitch after retracting her pink fist, Gao Rui also shook his fist at Cui Xian again!


    "Isn''t taking bean bags as dry food?!"


    As the words apanied by the microphone at the feet were erged and echoed by the audience, the rose-red figure suddenly leaped up and kicked Gao Rui''s face firmly!


    Gao Rui was kicked and turned over to the ground. His mind was obviously a little confused. He raised his hand and saw blood on the corner of his mouth. He suddenly climbed up and rushed towards Wei Sheng.


    Who else besides Wei Sheng in this rose-red figure? She saw Gao Rui rushing towards her, and the gap of nearly one and a half made her feel like a mountain was crushed in front of her.


    However, Wei Sheng did not retreat, but moved in instead, and quickly faded away the down jacket in his hands!


    When her hands fell to the cuffs, she grabbed the sleeves abruptly, turned the whole dress over the top of her head, and put it around Gao Rui''s neck, who rushed forward. At the same time, she pulled the cuffs and flew up with one foot firmly. Rui''s chest.


    Gao Rui wanted to fall back, but because his neck was stuck in the down jacket, and Wei Sheng''s entire body was fixed by force, he couldn''t back up.


    At this moment, panic shed across his face, but she suddenly twisted and turned over, and the two cuffs that strangled him also crossed his neck.


    Because Wei Sheng was small, when she turned around, Gao Rui, who was wrapped around her neck with her clothes, was taken and bent over.


    He wanted to stretch out his hand, but Wei Sheng mped his arm with a creak.

 Chapter 83: Fame in World War I (one more)

    <h4>Chapter 83: Fame in World War I (one more)</h4>


    Take advantage of the trend, a beautiful back throw.


    Gao Rui''s huge body flew out with this small body as a support, and his back hit the ground severely.


    Wei Sheng also staggered firmly on the ground because of the unstable chassis.


    In the audience, Shao Bingran was stunned, Wei Zuyin was stunned, Liu Jianren was stunned, and the school leaders and students were stunned.


    On the stage, Cui Xian was stunned, Song Jing was stunned, and Tang Yuling was also stunned.


    Everything only happened in a moment, the speed and theplexity of the process were dazzling. In general, at this moment, the male teachers of the school reacted and rushed to the stage.


    The first person to rush up was Liu Jianren. Wei Sheng nced sharply at him in the chaos and shone Gao Rui''s side face. He kicked his nostrils and yelled frantically, "Slot! Who kicked me?" !"


    Wei Sheng got up from the ground, turned and walked to Cui Xian''s side and stretched out his hand. Thetter was taken aback, then reached out and grabbed Wei Sheng''s palm and climbed from the ground.


    Wei Sheng frowned and stared at the bloodshot at the corner of his mouth, "Why fight?"


    Cui Xian raised the back of his hand and wiped the corners of his mouth. The original clean white suit became dirty from rolling on the ground, and the always clean and crisp hair looked a little messy.


    "Are you okay?" He looked at Wei Sheng up and down, while raising his hand to hold his slender and straight thigh and grinning, it seemed to be a bit strained.


    "It''s okay."


    "I don''t even know him."


    "Why don''t you fight back?" Wei Sheng frowned.


    Cui Xian pulled the corner of his mouth helplessly, staring at Wei Sheng''s arm and said, "Your arm is injured?"


    He pulled up Wei Sheng''s thin arm, which was already bruised, making him frown, "Why help me?"


    The scene just now really shocked him and incredible.


    Wei Sheng also lowered his head and rubbed his sore arm, and said lightly, "I have to say it several times, you are my best friend."


    Cui Xian paused when holding Wei Sheng''s arm.


    "Why are the two of you endless? How can there be so many whys!" At this moment, a big hand crossed out and patted Cui Xian''s hand away, taking Wei Sheng''s arm and taking her back two steps.


    Cui Xian was taken aback, and when he looked up, he saw Liu Jianren''s dark face.


    Liu Jianren sullenly pulled Wei Sheng aside, "Are you okay? Are you injured? Even your smallttice dare to do something with people!"


    Wei Sheng was dragged by him and gritted his teeth. "Don''t talk about my mantra. I don''t have toe up to help if I know I am small."


    ...


    Wei Sheng finally ended this school celebration just like she said at the opening ceremony.


    It is rumored that students will be severely criticized by the school, and the junior high school has lost face throughout the school. Of course, this is what the teachers think.


    The students have apletely opposite view.


    At least Wei Sheng from the second and fifth grades became a celebrity in the school after this school celebration. His perverse personality and a rose red down jacket dazzled the eyes of the students in the city''s No. 1 Middle School this winter.


    As for the boy who beat people at the school celebration that day, his name was Gao Rui. In fact, Gao Rui is Tang Yuling''s number one suitor. Cui Xian heard about him when he was passively involved in Tang Yuling. It is said that he also smashed aputer in theputer room when he knew that Cui Xian and Tang Yuling were close.


    Gao Rui messed up the school celebration, but the school didn''t give him any punishment. The reason was that he had a father who was the mayor of Chaonan City.


    Gao Rui¡¯s father was formerly a member of the Standing Committee of the Provincial Party Committee and was transferred to Chaonan Prefecture-level city as mayor. He is the second inmand of Chaonan City, second only to ********, and a deputy departmental level cadre.


    This background is one of the best in Chaonan City No. 1 Middle School. With his prominent father, the school dare not move even a single hair on him easily.


    As for Tang Yuling''s parents, they are generally at the deputy departmental level with Gao Rui. They serve as deputy secretary of the Municipal Party Committee in Chaonan City, where they are in charge of attracting investment.


    This is the basic situation that Wei Sheng understood after the war.


    It went viral in the school because there were several heavyweight guests invited by the school. The impact of this incident was very bad. It was about the honor of the school. The principal was furious and wanted to withdraw one or two students from school.


    The school will always catch one or two gangsters, and neither can offend the officials¡¯ children, the two perpetrators, Wei Sheng and Cui Xian, naturally cannot escape thew.


    It is fine after the snow.


    The students wore thick winter clothes and walked out of the teaching building in groups with sleds. It was a snow sweeping day today.


    Snow sweeping is a rare ss holiday for the students. You don''t have to go to ss while joking while sweeping the snow outdoors. The white snow reflects every childish face, but there is no Wei Sheng.


    At this moment, Wei Sheng and Cui Xian were standing in the corridor outside the teaching office on the first floor.


    The first-year student who rushed out of the ssroom with a shovel couldn''t help looking at them as they passed by.


    Standing in the corridor window, Wei Sheng looked at the students ying on the yground, his expression calm as if he was not waiting for some kind of execution.


    She knew in her heart that she was at best a hero to save the beauty in this matter. As for the cause of the incident, Cui Xian, based on the rtionship background of his mother who is currently in the office of the teaching department talking with the leader in Chaonan City, he also It''s absolutely nothing.


    As for the headmaster''s angrily quitting school, it was basically a rumor. She still remembers the headmaster''s scrupulous and fearful look after the school celebration ended.


    The reason why Cui Xian was able to show his face as a freshman at this school celebration was because the Cui family promised to invest in the construction of a swimming pool for the school, in exchange for ensuring the child''s status after entering Chaonan No. 1 Middle School.


    Of course, the principal Li didn''t want this matter to fall apart. Of course, he was even more worried about what happened to Gao Rui, a senior cadre''s son, in school. In that case, the No. 1 High School would face unprecedented pressure from the upper echelons.


    The reason why City No. 1 Middle School has been able to endure in Chaonan City and L Province for a long time is mainly due to the virtuous circle of this group of high-ranking cadres¡¯ childrenpeting for enrollment. Their parents have be the most solid for this school. Escort.


    So Cui Xian and Gao Rui didn''t want to offend either of them, but they were very angry at Wei Sheng who had beaten Gao Rui, but the leaders of the incident were all small things, and they could only wave their hands to Wei Sheng.


    "What are you looking at?" Cui Xian looked out the window when Wei Sheng didn''t say a word from beginning to end, but felt ufortable.


    Wei Sheng looked up at him, smiled and shook his head, "Look at them ying snowball fights."


    Cui Xian sighed as he looked at Wei Sheng''s crystal-clear pink face, "This incident hurts you, do your parents know?"


    Wei Sheng smiled slightly. The school did not find her parents in this matter, or said that there was no time to find her parents.


    But Wei Zuyin didn''t intend to just go there. He called Wei Jiefang that night and denounced Wei Sheng for his crimes at school.


    However, Wei Jiefang and Yang Lichun did not see this with their own eyes, nor did they believe that Wei Sheng, who had always been honest, would make such a particrly exaggerated behavior.

 Chapter 84: Will eventually climb to the top of the biological chain (two more)

    <h4>Chapter 84: Will eventually climb to the top of the biological chain (two more)</h4>


    Coupled with Wei Sheng''s small exnation, he has be a role model for his parents in saving his good ssmates bravely.


    What''s more, Wei Zuyin left a bad impression on the Wei family. His words seemed to be biased by Wei Jiefang.


    At this time, the door of the teaching office opened, and Cui Yongzhen was the first toe out.


    With a gentle and elegant smile on her face, she shook hands with the school leaders who came out behind her, "Then I will take these two children away first."


    Wei Sheng turned his head and happened to hit Cui Yongzhen''s sharp gaze.


    "Let''s go, children, I''ll take you to eat something." In the polite farewell of the school leaders, Cui Yongzhen walked towards Cui Xian and Wei Sheng with grace.


    At this time, it seemed that we couldn''t say no. Under the nod of several school leaders, Wei Sheng and Cui Xian followed Cui Yongzhen out of the school.


    At the door, Cui Yongzhen''s car was parked.


    "Mom, where are we going?" After getting in the car, Cui Xian became a little confused and uneasy.


    Cui Yongzhen quietly looked at Wei Sheng who was sitting in the back row from the inverted mirror for a while, then pursed her lips, "I have solved this for you, shouldn''t you also help me solve my doubts?" Car.


    There is only one Hong Kong tea restaurant in Chaonan City, which is very trendy and expensive.


    Because this hotel is stationed in Chaonan City under the banner of high-end, its price is still far from the ordinary people.


    Cui Yongzhen took the two to sit down by the window on the second floor with ease. Because it was not a meal, there were almost no people on the whole floor.


    "Whatever you like to eat." Cui Yongzhen handed the list to the two children opposite, while constantly looking at Wei Sheng.


    She still has long ck hair in the back of her head, exquisite makeup and dress, the whole person looks rigorous and graceful, and there is nock of business women''s ability and shrewdness.


    Cui Xian thought that Wei Sheng had never eaten this kind of Hong Kong-style restaurant, for fear that she would be embarrassed, so he took the menu in advance and ordered her portion.


    Regarding this, Cui Yongzhen saw an elegant and friendly smile on her face.


    After ordering the food, Cui Yongzhen seemed to suddenly remember something. He took out a stack of money from his pocket and looked at the thickness of 10,000 yuan.


    "Xiaoxian, Mom just collected the money back today and forgot to deposit it in the bank. There is a house opposite, you can help Mom deposit it." She smiled and handed Xianjin and a bank card to Cui Xian.


    Cui Xian was taken aback and looked at Wei Sheng.


    But before Cui Xian could answer, Cui Yongzhen continued to smile helplessly, "It''s not safe for mom to bring so much cash outside."


    Hearing this, Cui Xian had to take the money and the card, and after a while to Wei Sheng, he turned and went downstairs.


    Only Cui Yongzhen and Wei Sheng were left at the table.


    "The New Year will be in another two months. There are many bad people and unsafe at the root of the year. How dare you put so much cash on your body." Cui Yongzhen muttered to himself while wiping his hands with a towel.


    Wei Sheng looked at her faintly, "Auntie kicks Cui Xian away, just say anything."


    Cui Yongzhen nced at her and smiled at the corner of her mouth, "Really a clever boy. Did your father teach you how smart you are? Or was your mother taught you? No wonder you can enter the No. 1 Middle School."


    Wei Sheng frowned, naturally she wouldn''t really think that Cui Yongzhen wasplimenting her.


    And this sentence is clearly ironic about what her parents wanted her to enter the No. 1 Middle School.


    "Compared to educating children, I am really inferior to your parents. Because I am very busy at work, Cui Xian was brought up by his grandfather since I was a child, and his personality is simpler, and he can''t tell the sinister heart." Cui Yongzhen seems to be self-conscious. Talking to myself, but sentenced to heart.


    Wei Sheng looked at her lightly, his lips pursed slightly.


    Cui Yongzhen smiled faintly, "You can follow from Hutai County to City No. 1 Middle School. It seems that your parents know our family well. As you know, Cui Xian is the young owner of Wancheng Group and will take over the Cui family in the future. For his business, I transferred him to the No. 1 Middle School not to let him waste time in arguing and jealous fighting, but to make some good friends."


    Wei Sheng was startled. How could Cui Xian be the young boss of Wancheng Group? Shouldn''t this be Shao Bingran''s identity?


    Putting this doubt aside, Wei Sheng naturally knew what Cui Yongzhen meant by ¡®good friends¡¯.


    She continued to talk to herself, slowly saying, "It may be difficult for a family like yours to understand. The reason why Cui Xian is named Cui with me is because our Cui family has no son. Cui Xian is destined to take over the family business. . Compared to what grades he got in school, I care more about the friends he made."


    Having said that, Cui Yongzhen shook her head and chuckled, "Auntie said these things without meaning, maybe you may not understand it at all. But I hope that you will not get too close to Cui Xian in the future. You are still young, you should pay attention to it. Academically, if this is your parents¡¯ arrangement, Auntie doesn¡¯t mind talking to them."


    After Wei Sheng heard these words, his heart wasplicated and difficult to understand.


    She is an adult, at least she is like this in her heart.


    She deeply understands the ss discrimination in today''s society and even in the future. This does not make her feel sad or sad, but a little helpless and deeply helpless.


    Of course she would not hold on to the idea of ??how superior she came from rebirth, her cold, arrogant and strong heart, hearing the contempt of others pouring a ss of cold water and leaving, or getting up and beating each other.


    At least for her now, that''s not awesome, it''s a 2B pencil.


    Although God gave her a new opportunity, she still has to work step by step to how far she can go. Riding on the wind with the general trend of this era, of course, it is also possible to lose the wind. But Wei Sheng believes that she will eventually climb to the top of the biological chain.


    In the eyes of Cui Yongzhen, she is an ordinary family with a serious contrast to the Cui family. She is a poor student who can''t even wear a famous brand. She even said that she should stay away from high-level carnivores like Cui Xian. Lower creatures.


    Cui Yongzhen usually makes friends with high-ranking officials and wealthy businessmen like Wei Sheng that a family can hardly match, and they lead a life that is unimaginable and superior to a family like Wei Sheng.


    Just like wanting to enter the City No. 1 Middle School, Wei Sheng''s father needs to beg for help, while Cui Yongzhen wants his son to show off at school and can donate to build a swimming pool.


    This is the level gap, the high and low ends of the biological chain, apart from the real money status, cannot bepensated.


    Wei Sheng didn''t me her for saying this, because Cui Yongzhen''s attitude at this time had already been restrained because she was a child.


    Even to some extent, facing such a predicament can inspire Wei Sheng to bepetitive with the status quo. Because she knows the truth about not bullying young people.


    Even so, Wei Sheng could not tolerate the other party trampling on his parents in words and spirit.

 Chapter 85: The storm is coming (seeking a recommendation ticket for three more!)

    <h4>Chapter 85: The storm ising (seeking a rmendation ticket for three more!)</h4>


    After a while, her eyes waved, a faint smile appeared at the corner of her mouth, and she squinted at Cui Yongzhen, "Aunt Cui doesn''t have to bother to find my parents. Although my parents are ordinary workers, they are not as good as you who are nning to make friends with dignitaries all day long. , But they are ordinary and kind and simple. I will only say this once today. My parents have no intention of deliberately trying to greet anyone. Although they do not have your exquisite and high-end dress, they will never go with a vulgar heart. Try to measure others."


    After speaking, Wei Sheng stood up faintly, took out several hundred dors from his pocket, and calmly pressed the money on the table with a teacup, "I and Cui Xian are independent individuals. What kind of friends should we make? I have the final say. And I also look at Cui Xian. While I treat him as a friend, it does not mean that his mother is qualified to interfere in my life."


    After that, Wei Sheng turned and left.


    Cui Yongzhen looked at Wei Sheng''s back in disbelief. It wasn''t because Wei Sheng had just tried to exin to her parents, but actually fought back and humiliated her, but because the girl''s tepid attitude just surprised her.


    When a normal child hears these words, the shame or self-esteem he should have will also make her feel humiliated or angry, but Wei Sheng''s tepid attitude from the beginning to the end has exceeded her expectations.


    What''s more, the fact that a child can say these words calmly in such a situation makes her do not know how to react for a while.


    Seeing Wei Sheng calmly disappearing at the corner of the stairs, Cui Yongzhen suddenly felt regret. This child is not easy.


    Immediately, she shook her head again. Thinking of Wei Sheng''s practices in Hutai County and No.1 Middle School and her family background, Cui Yongzhen immediately dismissed the thought that had just arisen in her heart.


    A girl like Wei Sheng, no matter how simple it is, in the future, at most, she will win a ce among men with her young body and wrist, or she will enter a business unit that ordinary people can¡¯t help holding an iron rice bowl, or even in certain situations. In her eyes, the private enterprise has worked hard to achieve some results, which is tantamount to a mediocre life.


    When going downstairs, Wei Sheng passed by Cui Xian, who was rushing upstairs. Thetter suddenly stopped, and watched Wei Sheng''s back opened his mouth. He did not speak for a while, but turned around. Upstairs.


    Seeing his son''s return, Cui Yongzhen smiled and picked up the chopsticks, and said mildly and grotesquely, "It''s so long, soon, the food is ready."


    Seeing her mother''s grace and calmness, a trace of sadness shed in Cui Xian''s heart, "Mom, from now on I will not allow you to contact my friends privately."


    "Friend?" Cui Yongzhen raised her eyebrows in surprise.


    In mid-tote December, a catastrophic storm for stic factories hit as scheduled and arge number of factories closed down.


    Wei Jiefang and Qian Chuang¡¯s factory bought four more machines this month, borrowed 400,000 yuan from the bank, and was involved in this violent storm.


    The reminders of the suppliers, the lowering of the prices of the purchasers, and the phone calls of the banks, like fishcking oxygen on a rainy day, all surfaced all at once, and the dense set of things made Wei Liberation feel anxious.


    Not only Wei Jiefang, it can be said that the entire industry is in a very serious period of turbulence, and people are in panic.


    Except Wei Sheng.


    Because Wei Sheng made early preparations, she never purchased stics for thest shipment before the price plummeted. She escaped the catastrophe easily and smoothly. After the price fell for a while, she would purchase inrge quantities. goods.


    During this period, Wei Sheng''s mobile phone factory was also on track.


    Song Xiao''s use of past contacts has really helped Wei Sheng''s new enterprise draw in a group of returned overseas Chinese who are extremely enthusiastic about entrepreneurship, including his former subordinates and friends in the same industry.


    After a period of research and development, the first analog signal type candy bar mobile phone of Rebirth International Electronics Co., Ltd. wasunched and sessfully connected to the Inte.


    At the current level, the phone can only make calls and send and receive text messages, but this is enough. The advantage of this phone is its more unique and advanced appearance.


    Different from the earliest, straight stic PHS gray, red and white color matching is simple, but the whole body is made of metal leather imitation resin material, beautiful and novel, for different styles of men and women, it is also a high-end route.


    The reason why it has just begun to enter the high-end market is that the general public nowadays is rtively weak in the concept of mobile phones, and pagers are actually more practicalmunication tools.


    People don''t have the concept of holding mobile phones all day long to call and receive text messages, and she doesn''t want to make this first shot.


    Even if mobile phones are sold at low prices and go to the mass market, they cannot directly change their inherent thinking. Therefore, everyone agrees that they can enter the high-end market first and advertise on arge scale to create the illusion of a rich brand.


    If marketing is done well, sales will not be low.


    After PHS has be popr among the general public for a period of time, it will not be toote to do research afterpletely changing the inherent thinking.


    The factory did set up seven departments based on Song Xiao¡¯s experience. Two days ago, Song Xiao had already led a team of people rushed to various ces before mass production of the new mobile phone to study thework of various provinces, negotiate channel cooperation, and facilitate the mobile phone nationwide. On sale.


    On weekends, Wei Sheng made the difficult rolls and watched TV at home. Yang Lichun squatted on the kitchen floor to ughter the carp in the basin, while Wei Jiefang sat cigarette after cigarette on the sofa thinking about things.


    Since Wei Sheng achieved very good results in the monthly exam a few days ago, his parents will not be chattering around when watching TV at home in a magnificent manner.


    Just as Wei Jiefang lit a cigarette again, Wei Sheng finally couldn''t help getting up and snatching the cigarette from his mouth, pinching it out in the ashtray.


    Wei Jiefang was taken aback for a moment, and then he saw the whole intact cigarette being thrown into the ashtray by his daughter, and he suddenly felt distressed.


    "How many cigarettes your dad has smoked this time, I almost burst into tears." Yang Lichun also walked out of the kitchen facing the door, wiping the scarf with both hands while shaking his head to watch Wei Jiefang .


    Wei Jiefang sighed, covering his face with his hands and leaning back on the sofa, as if he was troubled by an insoluble problem.


    Yang Lichun also knows that the sharp drop in stic prices has caused difficulties for her husband, but she doesn''t quite understand, only knows the difficulty, but not how difficult it is.


    "Old Wei also don''t worry, the boat will be straight at the end of the bridge, and it will be hard to get through." Yang Lichun sat on the sofa and poured a ss of water for her husband. Apart from these words, she didn''t know how tofort him.


    Wei Jiefang wiped both hands on his face indiscriminately, and opened his eyes, "Now that market prices are bing more and more unstable, and they are falling sharply day by day. Purchasers are still willing to lower the price to ept the goods, but now they are not at all. Dare to stock up."


    After that, he picked up the homendline phone and put it on hisp, and quickly dialed Qian Chuangjia''s number.

 Chapter 86: Time grinding

    <h4>Chapter 86: Time grinding</h4>


    During this period of time, Wei Jiefang never took Wei Sheng to Qian Chuang¡¯s house for dinner, and even he himself only had an intersection with Qian Chuang at work. Obviously because of the incident that night, the two of them still had lumps in their hearts. Before themunication was relieved, he was overwhelmed by the sudden market storm.


    "Old money, is the payment for the goods settled?" Wei Jiefang asked as soon as the phone called.


    I don¡¯t know what the call was answered. Wei Jiefang''s face looked a little ugly. "Aren¡¯t you okay if you didn¡¯t say that Jinfeng is your friend? I know the price is unstable now, but the goods I gave him before must be honest, right? If he doesn''t give us the money, what shall we give to others."


    Wei Sheng probably heard a few meanings from these words. What her father said was Jin Feng, who knew that it was a colleague from the police station who was working as a first-level factory at Qian Chuang. She guaranteed her father''s factory with a percentage of a ton of raw materials. The payment for each shipment.


    But now it is obvious that because the market price has plummeted, the other party has not only stopped receiving the goods, but the goods previously sent are also not ready for settlement, at least not for the time being.


    And if they don¡¯t settle the settlement, the father¡¯s factory is probably still in arrears with the money from the family, that is, the payment of the father¡¯s factory supplier cannot be settled.


    "If they have a problem, let''s have no problem? What are you saying for them if you don''t work hard at this point?!" Wei Jiefang suddenly raised his voice, then snapped up the phone.


    Yang Lichun was frightened by his state. Although he felt that her husband was under a lot of pressure in the past two days, he did not expect it to have reached this level.


    If Yiwei Jiefang''s temper was not rted to his own daughter, it would be difficult to quarrel with others, let alone turn his face.


    She hurriedly moved to the side of Wei Jiefang, raised her hand on hisp and soothed, "What did the old Qian say make you so angry? Drink some water. You seem to scare the girl."


    In fact, Wei Sheng was just thinking about things. She wanted to find a suitable opportunity for Liu Jianren to contact her father on behalf of the acquirer, and let his father enter her factory in the situation of being acquired and holding shares, so as to ensure that she would help him avoid this disaster. By the way, Qian Chuang was kicked out.


    At this point, Wei Sheng had roughly nned, and he had to drive Qian to desperately to get out of the game willingly, but waiting for the price to rise made him toote to regret it.


    It''s just that my father and Qian Chuang are now regarded as grasshoppers tied to the same line. Forcing Qian to be cool is equivalent to forcing his father. Although he had nned to let his father go through this ordeal and learn lessons, he still couldn''t bear it at this moment.


    But if he helped his father now, it would be equivalent to helping Qian Chuang, and raising this white-eyed wolf would really cause more trouble in the future.


    Everything has a n, only time is grinding.


    On this day, Wei Jiefang finally made an appointment with Wei¡¯s Lao Yezi for dinner. To be precise, after several invitations, he finally received a call with a positive answer.


    The full name of the old man of the Wei family is Wei Guoqing. He was only twenty years old when he gave birth to Wei Jiefang. The pure old society arranged marriage and his original wife had a dull rtionship. His wife passed away after a young age, and then married Xu Mei. After giving birth to Wei Zuyin, he reorganized his family.


    And Wei Jiefang is like an outsider in this family. Xu Mei is not harsh to him, and even a littleissez-faire, perhaps because he did not raise him as a child at all, thinking that Wei Jiefang has nothing to do.


    The elder of Wei''s family takes into consideration the feelings of his spoiled wife and rarely helps his eldest son. In his opinion, this may be to reduce family conflicts and consolidate internal unity.


    But it was obviously cruel to the young Wei Jiefang.


    Fortunately, Wei Jiefang continued to study until he graduated from university. His father didn''t have much heart for work. He was able to be a teacher on his own, and then married a wife and had children.


    Even so, Wei Jiefang was still unwilling to me his father. During the first few years, he would take his wife to the south to visit Wei Guoqing every New Year''s Day. Later, after experiencing all kinds of unwee and unhappiness, hepletely died.


    However, the family is tied to the bones, and there are no grievances that can be remembered in the past ten years. Wei Jiefang is not a person with a small belly, and has long forgotten the old things of the year.


    "It''s harder to make an appointment with our dad for a meal than to meet the prime minister." Yang Lichun said after receiving a call from Wei''s temporarily while changing his clothes.


    "Isn''t Dad busy with work? Besides, he didn''t forget ours. Isn''t that? I took the time to call us quickly." Wei Jiefang persuaded his wife.


    Yang Lichun smiled helplessly, thinking that it has been more than a month since I have been facing south. I really want to eat a meal but I really can¡¯t spare time? Everyone knows that the other party''s negligence, but after all, thisyer of window paper will not be easily broken.


    Today, Yang Lichun specially dressed Wei Sheng, and found a ck woolen coat under the bed, which is a little older, but much stronger than the rose red down jacket. From top to bottom, there arerge buttons and goose yellow. Wei Sheng''s knitted scarf looks much cleaner and more pleasant.


    This thing is not cheap now, it was picked up from cousin Yang Dist year.


    It seems that because Yang Di had ridiculed Wei Sheng for this, Wei Sheng''s self-esteem was making trouble not to wear it, and then his mother put it away.


    The family of three got dressed and went downstairs, and went straight to the small pink-painted building on the opposite side, which was close but had not set foot in it for more than a month.


    "By the way, old Wei, I asked at the barbershop at the gate today. They happened to be busy at the end of the year and they needed to hire dayborers. I used to help and it was convenient to be so close." On the way, Yang Lichun hesitated for a while. She spoke easily, but her tight throat betrayed her tension at this time.


    Wei Jiefang was stunned when he heard the words, then silently took a cigarette from his pocket and lit it without answering.


    Before moving to Chaonan City, the whole family had agreed that the factory would be opened so that Yang Lichun would not have to work outside and concentrate on bringing Wei Sheng at home.


    After all, Yang Lichun''s hard work and liberation over the past few years are all in sight. As a normal man, who wants to let his wife go out to work and suffer the crime.


    But now...


    The wife obviously understands her recent difficulties. Not to mention the fact that the factory is facing bankruptcy, she owes arge amount of money to the bank and the supplier, although if the machine is sold at a low price and the goods are sold, it can be repaid. , But life is clearly in desperation.


    How did he know that if the situation goes on and the factory''s goods are sold privately by Qian Chuang and escaped, then he is truly in desperation.


    Wei Jiefang took a deep breath, "Let''s talk about it. I will talk to my dad alone after dinner, and see if he can help."


    The atmosphere fell into depression for a while.


    At this moment, Yang Lichun suddenly cried out in pain, and Wei Jiefang hurriedly turned around and saw a snowball that had just been shattered at his wife''s feet.


    Looking further back, the daughter was bending over in the snow to grab a handful of snow, rubbing the ball with her gloved hand.


    "This dead girl!" Yang Lichun was amused by Wei Sheng, and he stooped naively and grabbed a handful of blood and raised it towards Wei Sheng.


    In the next moment, the snowball in Wei Sheng''s hand hit Wei Jiefang''s chest.


    Wei Jiefang red his eyes and let out a hey, squeezed out the cigarette butts and grabbed a handful of snow cheerfully.


    When Wei''s nanny aunt opened the door, what she saw was Snow Guards shaking off her body outside the door and liberating a family of three.

 Chapter 87: Communication Technology Summit

    <h4>Chapter 87: Communication Technology Summit</h4>


    She leaned back suspiciously and looked out the window, "Is it snowing outside?"


    "Auntie, who is it?" A female voice came from the room, and it could be distinguished that it was Xu Mei on the phone that day.


    Immediately afterwards, a graceful and tall figure abducted from the room. Although Xu Mei was nearly fifty years old, she looked like she was in her early forties due to well-maintained body, and she was wearing a formal dress. The red satin long-sleeved nightdress, in the style of a bathrobe, with a satin-lined skirt inside, is nothing inappropriate.


    And her long hair is clipped behind her head with a big brown hairpin, and the few strands of broken hair on the forehead look very charming, really charming, it looks like she is a husband and wife with Wei Jiefang. No one doesn''t believe it.


    On the contrary, even though Yang Lichun was less than forty years old, he had be aging due to years of hard work. His body was slightly blessed, and he seemed to be older than Wei Jiefang''s stepmother.


    Yang Lichun had obviously noticed this, and perhaps was deterred by this attitude, and stuck in ce with some embarrassment.


    Wei Sheng remembers that this Mrs. Wei seems to have been getting injections on her face since she was in her forties. There were already so-called face-lifting injections, but they were called differently and expensive. They were very popr among rich wives. .


    It''s just that the effect is not as good as that ofter generations. This injection must be given at intervals. It can indeed shrink the fat on the face, and rtively make the face look very stiff.


    When Wei Sheng was a child, the impression of this grandma was that she looked like a dummy.


    "Mom." Wei Jiefang and Yang Lichun both called out in a bit embarrassing manner.


    Because Xu Mei came in when Wei Jiefang was twelve or thirteen years old, Wei Jiefang changed her mouth when she was very young and kept calling her "Mom".


    Xu Mei smiled faintly, and looked at the family of three embarrassed because of the snowball fight downstairs. A moment of disgust shed in his eyes, which was caught by Wei Sheng.


    "Come in, the door is open. It''s weird." Xu Mei smiled and nodded. "The old man is reading in the house. You can sit on the sofa for a while and tell the little aunt if you have anything to do. I will go into the house. Change clothes."


    Wei Jiefang hurriedly closed the door, apologizing that they didn''t close the door for causing cold air to enter the house.


    But Xu Mei did not see the apology, she had already returned to the house.


    The little aunt was still polite, and said with a smile, "You take off your shoes and sit in the house first. I''m still cooking in the kitchen. Call me if you need it."


    Wei Guoqing¡¯s house was originally a three-bedroom house of 100 square meters, but at Xu Mei¡¯s request, when arge number of employees moved to the new family¡¯spound to sell their houses, they bought a house next door. Arge apartment of one hundred square meters.


    Since it is not an elevator room, this change is not difficult to achieve. The entrance door of Wei Sheng''s house was the earliest entrance door, in fact, you cane in from the door next door.


    Take off your shoes and go through the entrance. Except for the two bedrooms on the left hand side, you turn a corner into arge living room. The dark brown leather sofa is atmospheric and rigorous. The house is decorated in Chinese style, and the ceiling is also surrounded by dark brown wood panels. In a circle, with a strong book fragrance.


    On the corner cab next to the sofa is also porcin with calligraphy scrolls.


    Yang Lichun was careful when he passed by, for fear that he might be knocked over.


    "When did Dad rebuild the house? This is too big, can I live in it?" Yang Lichun looked around with admiration and admiration.


    Wei Jiefang smiled and said, "A few years ago, I didn''t know exactly when, this time I came to face south."


    The couple took a seat at a nce, as if because of the high-end decoration and furniture around, everyone could not help but be rigorous and dignified.


    About twenty minutester, the phone at home rang, and the little aunt answered the phone and called Xu Mei, saying that it was Wei Zuyin.


    Xu Mei walked out of the room slowly with a teacup, answered the phone, but her expression was a little wrong after a while.


    She nced at Wei Jiefang, lowered her voice and directed at Wei Zuyin on the other side of the phone, "But they have already arrived."


    After a while, not knowing what was said on the other end, Xu Mei frowned and nodded, "Well then, I''ll tell them."


    After hanging up the phone and hesitating for a while, she turned around and sat on the sofa holding the tea cup.


    "Have you heard about the introduction of the PHS mobile phone in Jiangsu and Zhejiang? I heard that it has been pre-sold in our province during this period. The province attaches great importance to it and decided to lead amunications technology summit in our city. In addition to a disy tform of Lingtong, it can be regarded as a tform for enterprises in the province to understand each other and promote cooperation. There is no threshold formunication technology enterprises. Entity enterprises require registration for more than three years and annual ie of more than 5 million to participate in the conference."


    Wei Jiefang and Yang Lichun were a little confused after hearing this. What does this have to do with them?


    Xu Mei continued, ¡°Generally, this type of summit is privately held by the provincial chamber ofmerce and the municipal chamber ofmerce, and it¡¯s not unusual. But this time the provincial government takes the lead in holding it, and it¡¯s more prestigious. The participants are allrgepanies. If you can participate in such a tform to meet some partners, it will definitely be good for thepany. Zu Yin¡¯s unit only registeredst year, and it is reasonable to say that it is not eligible to participate, but there are several rmended ces in the Industrial and Commercial Bureau. You also know the face of the chairman. , But I didn¡¯t expect Zu Yin to invite Director Hu to dinner today."


    Wei Sheng raises his eyebrows, a summit formunication technology? The concept of mobile phones has not yet been fully poprized. Of course, in the next few years or even more than ten years, although this thing has entered an unusually fast pace of recement, this era is only at the beginning.


    The listing of PHS has also driven the domestic mobile phone market into a new transition period.


    Obviously, this has attracted the attention of the provincial leadership, and the importance of holding such summits can be seen.


    There is no threshold formunication technologypanies to participate in the conference! This obviously sends a signal thatmunications technologypanies are the top priority for supporting enterprises in the future.


    It is said that it is a disy tform for PHS, but it is actually an opportunity formunicationpanies in the province to hint, observe and learn.


    To put it bluntly, it means that thepanies and talents in the province should learn other people''s technology, imitate other people''s things, and thene up with simr good things to add luster to L province.


    Such provincial leaders, especially those of the provinces and cities that focus on the economy, can drive the market economy even if they don¡¯t say anything.


    They don''t want foreign things, and the PHS, which is the first to cooperate with other provinces and cities, be the market leader. This bodes well for Wei Sheng.


    It is a rare opportunity.


    "When will the summit be held?" Wei Sheng asked suddenly.


    Although Xu Mei was taken aback, she still replied, "Next week."

 Chapter 88: For the sake of face, no son

    <h4>Chapter 88: For the sake of face, no son</h4>


    Holding a tea cup, Xu Mei sat on the sofa gracefully and said slowly, "The old man intends to help Zu Yin get a ce for the conference in the Industrial and Commercial Bureau. Just now Zu Yin called and said that he had invited Director Hu to eat at home tonight."


    Speaking of this, Wei Jiefang and Yang Lichun still didn''t understand what she meant.


    It means that Director Hu¡¯s meal collided with them? Wei Jiefang looked a little ugly, is Xu Mei nning to invite them to leave?


    That was really embarrassing in front of his wife and daughter, and besides, he had something to discuss with the old man alone.


    She faintly smiled, dispelling Wei Jiefang¡¯s doubts, but said something even more chilling, ¡°You also know that I have not been in Chaonan City for more than ten years since Liberation. Almost everyone thinks that I and the chairman are the original couple. They all thought that the chairman only had a son like Zu Yin. Second-married couples, old couples, young wives and youngest sons, these words are easy to say after all."


    "The chairman wants a face for a lifetime. If the liberation is in the south from the beginning, it will be fine. But the liberation has not been there for more than ten years. Everyone should think so. The chairman and I can''t exin it when we meet. Now if an elder son suddenly appears, it is always detrimental to his reputation, even if the exnation is clear, it will inevitably fall into the tongue of others, right? Besides, this kind of thing spreads quickly, and the exnation is not clear."


    Xu Mei sighed faintly, looking helpless.


    After hearing this, Wei Jiefang felt inexplicably cold. ording to her, she would have to conceal the fact that she is Wei''s son? The reason is that I me myself for not being in Chaonan City for more than ten years?


    Xu Mei shook her head and put the teacup on the table. "The chairman will retire in a few years. You don''t want him to cherish his feathers for a lifetime, but he was insulting his reputation by being spoofed by others."


    Wei Jiefang and Yang Lichun looked at each other. No matter what Xu Mei''s purpose was to say these words, she said each for the father, so they couldn''t refute them.


    Even Wei Sheng knew in his heart that if the old man hadn''t instructed her, or hadn''t agreed to her idea, Xu Mei alone would not dare to provoke it so back.


    Because she was still young at this time in the previous life, she didn''t think much about these secretly stabs of adults, and she didn''t even think about it, so she was not impressed.


    But the first time I ate, it seemed that some director came over, but because Wei Sheng couldn¡¯t sit still with this group of people, let alone understand what the adults were talking about, he left after having a meal and ying downstairs as an excuse. Up.


    Regarding the events at that time, Wei Sheng can only say that she has a general impression. As for the specific time and day, she can''t remember specifically, not to mention the many butterfly effects in this life. Many things have gradually be changes happened.


    However, since Wei Guoqing''s family deliberately dismissed their rtionship with them, Wei Sheng would not refute it and post it again.


    When Xu Mei saw that the Wei Jiefang couple did not speak, she smiled faintly, "So when Director Hu arrives, I will introduce you as close rtives of the chairman. After liberation, there will be some difficulties. You need to ask people to do things. words."


    Judging her expression, it seemed that she had sold Wei Jiefang and his wife a great deal, as if she hadpensated them.


    Regarding this, Wei Sheng watched coldly, with a hint of contempt shing across his face.


    Xu Mei seemed to nce at Wei Sheng because of this, but she still smiled calmly on her face and didn''t take it to heart.


    Sometimes, the other party''s ease is naturally more chilling than its contempt. Wei Jiefang is in this state of mind at the moment. It is difficult for him to understand why Xu Mei can be so rxed, as if nothing has happened to Xu Mei.


    This amazing woman.


    During this period, it was obviously impossible for the old man to not know that they had arrived, but he did not show the intimacy and attention that a father should deserve.


    This made Wei Jiefang''s heart cold.


    "It''s snowing again." The little aunt''s voice came from the kitchen, and several people looked out of the living room window. The bright snow was falling all over the sky, adding a bit of bitter cold to this winter day.


    The magnificent decorations in the living room are dazzlingly reflected by the lights, but they don''t shine in people''s hearts.


    Xu Mei got up again and walked towards the old man''s study, closing the door with her backhand to separate the two worlds from the living room.


    Not long after, the doorbell of Wei''s house was rang.


    Auntie went to open the door, and it was not difficult for Wei Jiefang''s family to hear a festive greeting from the auntie in the living room, "Master is back? Come in, it''s warm inside."


    "Auntie, this is Director Hu, go call my parents." This was Wei Zuyin''s voice.


    Then there was the sound of changing shoes, and then two footsteps walked around into the living room from the hallway.


    The three of Wei''s family looked towards the entrance, and saw Wei Zuyin in a neat dark blue suit, white socks stepped in soft and clean slippers, and his handsome face with a rxed and cheerful smile, and he was with another man. Step into the living room side by side.


    The other is in his forties, with average facial features and a blessed stature. He is also a head shorter than Wei Zuyin. He looks like a ball, with sparse hair on his head, and his chubby belly is easy to see. How corrupt it is all day long.


    "Director Hu, pleasee in." Wei Zuyin said, looking at the sofa in the living room, he was obviously prepared for a while, so he didn''t look surprised.


    He looked at Wei Jiefang, then looked at Director Hu and smiled, "Oh, these are my rtives, my brother and sister-inw, and my little niece."


    Director Hu happily nodded at Wei Jiefang''s family, and then sat down on the right side of the sofa.


    At this time, Chairman Wei Guoqingwei and his wife Xu Mei also came out of the study one after another, with polite smiles on their faces.


    To say that although Wei Guoqing is not among the official ranks, he enjoys higher rank treatment than Director Hu. Although the leaders of state-owned enterprises do not have real power as the local leaders, their status and status cannot be underestimated.


    From the scene where Director Hu saw Wei Guoqing andughed and stood up to shake hands, it is enough to tell.


    "Trouble trouble, trouble you too much, this snowy day has caused Hu Ju to toss over." Wei Guoqing let go of Director Hu''s hand and smiled and motioned everyone to take their seats.


    During this period, he just raised his eyes to look at Wei Jiefang, smiled at Director Hu, and nodded at Wei Jiefang, he was taken care of.


    Wei Jiefang had to follow the crowd to get up and sit down again, suddenly bing redundant.


    "No trouble, no trouble. Chairman Wei rarely entertains dinner. No matter how busy I am, I have toe over! No, just after a meeting, I was pulled over by this kid!" Director Huughed and pointed his finger. Wei Zuyin, showing intimacy.


    In fact, Wei Guoqing is a deputy director of the Iron and Steel Group, but it is naturally impossible to call him vice chairman, so he directly called him chairman Wei.

 Chapter 89: I do waste processing (two more)

    <h4>Chapter 89: I do waste processing (two more)</h4>


    Wei Guoqing also made a joke, "What Hu Ju said is like I''m very stingy and rarely entertain me!"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyoneughed, and Hu Ju smiled and waved his hands, indicating that Chairman Wei had misunderstood.


    That Hu Bureau can be straightforward, "Chairman Wei invited me over this time, isn''t it just for the summit quota? This kind of trivial matter is not my old bullshit, just make a phone call, and let Zu Yin toss something."


    Hearing this, Wei Zuyin took a sip in his heart. The secretary met him several times when he looked for him. He pushed back and forth. He didn''t refuse but didn''t give him the right words. In the end, he decided to treat him and agreed to meet him.


    Dare to love his father''s face is big enough.


    But he alsoughed along the way, "Uncle Hu, I don''t me me for this. If you want to me it, my old man, your rtionship is good, but I haven''t dealt with you, this is not enough."


    Director Hu suddenlyughed, "That''s because the people below don''t know how to do things. This time you have my home phone number, and if you have anything to do, you can directly contact me!"


    Seeing them pretentiously, Wei Sheng thought to himself, Director Hu''s favor is selling well. This matter is not a big problem for him, but at first it was obviously stuck with Wei Zuyin to get the rest of the story.


    Waiting for the old chairman to personally buy this face again is straightforward, which makes people feel at ease.


    Moreover, in her impression, this dinner didn''t seem to be the Wei''s begging for work, but it seemed that someone hade and begging the Wei''s family to work.


    Wei Sheng''s memory was confirmed after the food was prepared and a few people served.


    At the dinner table, Director Hu Liquan and Wei Guoqing drank two sses of wine first. The wine was a good wine. The old man of the Wei family used his power to make a special gift for Moutai, which made everyone happy.


    Hu Liquan said, "Chairman Wei, can your unit still recruit people?"


    Upon hearing this, Wei Guoqing paused, and his heart suddenly resembled Mingjing.


    He immediately smiled and said, "Director Hu directly put forward any ideas, everyone is their own, don''t hide."


    Hu Liquan smiled embarrassedly, "That''s right, I have a nephew who just graduated from university. This is not catching up with the job wave and can''t find a suitable job. I want to arrange for him to enter a government agency, but I n to let him go to a state-owned enterprise first. The unit is gilded, so it will be easy to arrange in the future."


    In the past few days, Hu Liquan was pressed tightly by his wife and mored for him to find a job for his nephew. However, the government agencies and units are now being strict with the reforms and it is difficult to arrange.


    As the head of a bureau, if this small matter is not handled properly, he may tell his wife and his family how toin.


    Of course, this is not too big a problem for him, but just in time for a problem, Wei Zuyin came to the door.


    For the state-owned steel-making enterprise, this would undoubtedly be an iron rice bowl if it enters, and he will have a good face when he gets his nephew into this unit.


    He just asked him to personally invite the business leaders to dinner, and he really lost his face for this little thing. It just so happened that Wei Zuyin asked him for something, so he naturally wanted to take it.


    No, Chairman Wei came to buy this face personally, so he would naturally sell it to him, and then it would be easy to ask him to do something.


    Hearing this, Wei Guoqing thought about it and said, "It is now in the reform phase, and all units are responding to the state''s call to reduce staff and increase efficiency. Massyoffs are unstoppable. Laid-offs are easy and difficult to start! Tight, this matter..."


    Wei Sheng shook his head secretly. This is the standard official guidelines for handling affairs. If you don¡¯t have anything to do with small things, if you don¡¯t have to deal with small things, you can¡¯t do things as difficult as you can. You have to eat too.


    Hu Liquan followed with a look of embarrassment, "This... Is it convenient for Chairman Wei to figure out a solution?"


    Wei Guoqing seems to have made a decision, "No matter how difficult this matter is, it''s my own business. Director Hu doesn''t treat me as an outsider, so how can I speak foreign words? So, you wait for my news in a few days and let the child go through the entry procedures first. It''s all ready."


    Hu Liquan took a shot on his thigh and raised his wine ss with a smile, "Come on,e on, let''s go, Chairman! By the way, let Zu Yin send the deration form to my office tomorrow. Don''t forget about this."


    The two sides bought each other''s face, even if it was a deal. He asked Wei Zuyin to send the deration form to his office instead of sending it to the bureau, which undoubtedly gave privileges directly through the green channel.


    If Chairman Wei did not agree to arrange a job for his nephew today, this deration form may have to go through some hardships when it is sent to the bureau.


    Three rounds of wine, five vors of food. The topic was finally introduced to Wei Jiefang, who had been on the edge of the table.


    At first, Director Hu asked casually to find a topic, "This is also named Wei, a rtive of Chairman Wei''s family. Doesn''t the ent sound like a local from the south?"


    Wei Guoqing nced at his elder son, then smiled after a pause, "Come from Hutai County to make a small business in the south."


    Hu Liquan''s eyes rolled around, so that Wei Guoqing could invite him to dinner today. It must be to get a familiar face with him. Now that he said it was doing business, he was more sure of his ideas.


    What kind of business can''t you go to the yamen of the Bureau of Industry and Commerce?


    Since Wei Guoqing deliberately promoted him, he naturally wouldn¡¯t be stingy. He smiled immediately, ¡°Mr. Wei¡¯s business? In the future, if he encounters difficulties in Yamenkan, he asks Zu Yin to contact me. Other ces dare not. Said that there is still no problem in Chaonan City."


    Wei Sheng knows that today''s officials are a little bit more unscrupulous and arrogant thanter generations, saying that they are officials, but in fact they are a little bit more aggressive.


    Wei Guoqing took the conversation, "Jiefang originally worked as a teacher in Hutai County and just resigned. Now he has partnered with a friend to build a factory in Chaonan, and he may have to trouble Director Hu in the future."


    Hu Liquan was a little surprised when he heard the words, "It''s easy to say, it''s easy to say, it''s really nothing to be a teacher. I have to say that under this system, I have to pick up my own guns and do it myself! It is courageous to switch from a teacher to a factory!"


    Wei Jiefang is a real person. He doesn''t have a lot of intestines. He smiled when he heard that, "Director Hu is polite. I am now in a business of stic recycling and reprocessing. I have established a small factory in partnership with a friend. This is not catching up right now. The price plummet is also very bad." After that, he turned his head to look at his father and wanted to take the opportunity to find out what he wasing for.


    Hearing this, Wei Guoqing frowned without a trace, Wei Zuyin smiled secretly, Xu Mei still smiled, but there was a bit of contempt in that smile.


    Hu Liquan was startled, and nced at Wei Jiefang, "Oh, scrap processing, not bad, not bad." He also nodded and didn''t mean to talk in depth.


    Wei Sheng shook his head secretly. Wei Guoqing took the conversation just now and vaguely said that Wei Jiefang is now setting up a factory by himself. It is probably just to save face.


    Hu Liquan also paid much attention to his performance, but his father really broke his own merits and told the truth. When people heard that he was engaged in waste processing, he would still pay attention to it. Looking at this attitude, it is obviously a little bit more despised.

 Chapter 90: Rejected, participate in the summit (three more solemnly ask for votes!

    <h4>Chapter 90: Rejected, participate in the summit (three more solemnly ask for votes!</h4>


    Wei Zuyin was still happy toment on Wei Jiefang''s own breakthrough.


    As for the face, who doesn''t have two poor rtives.


    Knowing that his identity is supposed to be the orthodox of the Wei family, he cannot admit it at this moment. When Wei Zuyin saw this scene, he felt a little bit more emotional, and admired his mother''s skill even more.


    Xu Mei smiled and took a cup of tea. She naturally didn¡¯t drink with it. If the hostdy were to apany her to drink, then Director Hu would have to have such a big face. On such asions, naturally, the men would push the cup and change the cup. Enough.


    Wei Jiefang obviously also saw the opponent''s contempt, but he didn''t care much about it, at least he didn''t show a little care about it.


    I was in despair, wanting money, no money, identity, no identity, the people my father had collected were not on the same level as him, and it was inevitable that people would cast their eyes on him. Besides, the other party wouldn''t give him a nk look, but he just didn''t pay attention to it.


    At this time, we can most appreciate the warmth and coldness of human feelings. Wei Jiefang smiled helplessly and turned to look at his wife and children. Fortunately, Yang Lichun was not sensitive to this. His daughter seemed to just bow her head to eat instead of listening to the adults.


    He smiled again, "Since that''s it, I''ll just say it straight. I originally wanted to talk to and with my uncle alone. Now the stic market price has plummeted by nearly 40%, and my payment has been suppressed. The money borrowed from the bank can¡¯t be repaid for a while, but I believe the market will pick up soon, and I have stocks, but I¡¯m short of temporary working capital. I want to borrow money from my uncle to turn around. The price is picking up, I will return the goods once they are out."


    Upon hearing this, Wei Sheng also raised his head to look at Wei Guoqing''s face, and saw the old man frown without a trace.


    She twitched the corners of her lips, and it seemed that it was time to witness the warmth of humanity.


    Xu Mei frowned upon hearing this and smiled, "Liberation, Director Hu is still here, we will talk about these thingster."


    Wei Jiefang faintly smiled, "It''s just a bit of a difficulty. Isn''t it possible that people will know about this?" His words were obviously mocking Xu Mei for letting him conceal the identity of Wei''s parents.


    Xu Mei naturally heard the overtones of his words and twitched the corners of her mouth immediately, but finally did not speak.


    Director Hu didn''t know it, and waved his hand, "It''s not an outsider, but I have heard about the price drop of stics. I heard some news. I am afraid that the price will not pick up again, and there is a tendency to fall again. If you do this, You have to be careful when doing business, control the risks yourself, and don¡¯t put money into it."


    Wei Jiefang was slightly stunned when he heard the words. As the director of the city''s industry andmerce, it is normal to have heard of some major market turmoil, and the news he received seems to be more authoritative. Is the price really hopeless?


    Wei Guoqing frowned when he heard the words, and reprimanded in a majestic manner, "I told you a long time ago that you shouldn''t do things that are unsure, just don''t listen! Now that you are in trouble, do you know you are looking for me?"


    On the table, everyone was silent. Director Hu sat aside andughed like Kan Lehe.


    Wei Guoqing waved his hand, "Don''t tell me about this. I work in a state-owned unit and can''t spend so much money to make up the holes for you. If I say that this factory can be opened, it can be opened. Hurry up and think of another way out." After speaking, he raised his ss to Director Hu.


    That attitude seemed to be reprimanding the subordinates in front of the leaders at the same level, without worrying about any facial issues.


    Wei Sheng can remember that even if this old man who worked in a serious state-run unit retired for many years, he still easily sent Wei Zuyin''s son to study abroad at an aristocratic school that cost several hundred thousand yuan per year.


    Wei Zuyin also teased, "Big brother, my parents have long said that you are not suitable for your own business. No! That wille true. You will get yourself in this situation within two months? It''s really not me. Speaking of you, I have dealt with the sale of the processed waste as early as possible. If you really don''t want to be a teacher anymore, my factory is currently short of manpower. I will arrange a ce for you to support your family.


    Wei Jiefang kept listening to these words with a smile on his face, without being angry or aggrieved. In the end he just nodded, "It seems that I really came here by mistake today. That''s OK, uncle and aunt, Director Hu, you eat first. I have something to go ahead."


    His voice declined, Wei Sheng had already got up, picked up the coat on the side and put it on, with a meaningful smile on his face, "Chairman Wei, Mrs. Wei, Director Wei Xiao, you eat and drink well. See youter."


    The irony of this remark is quite deep, especially thetter sentence, taking advantage of the contemptuous smile on that small face, it looks particrly dazzling.


    Yang Lichun couldn''t stand this scene for a long time. Hearing this, he hurriedly picked up his clothes and left with Wei Jiefang.


    But as a daughter-inw, she can¡¯t really lift her **** and leave, so Yang Lichun said in embarrassment, ¡°Then you eat first, and I and Jiefang will leave first.¡±


    But these words were heard in the ears of everyone at the table, and they seemed to be like Wei Jiefang.


    Seeing that the family of three really left the house, Wei Guoqing sank his face, feeling a little uncontroble.


    Wei Zuyin snorted coldly, "I can''t teach good children! I went to a school celebration in No. 1 Middle School a few days ago, and I saw this kid beat Mayor Gao''s son on the stage. Look at this kid. Virtue! I''m sure she has nothing to do in the future!"


    Director Hu was surprised when he heard that, and beat Mayor Gao''s son?


    Wei Guoqing waved his hand and said solemnly, "Eat. Director Hu, I made youugh."


    At this moment, Wei Jiefang took his wife and daughter out of the corridor, and the heavy goose feathers on his face choked him into a sneeze.


    "Bah!" Wei Jiefang said with a sullen face, and for the first time, he spit on the ground fiercely in disregard of his image, only to vent the bad breath he had been holding in his heart.


    From when Xu Mei asked him to conceal that he was the son of Wei Jiefang, Wei Jiefang felt deeply embarrassed, until after a series of things happened, he even turned back into anger.


    This is the reason why I went home and suffered two breaths in the early years and never came back to celebrate the New Year, because every time I step into this house, people will alwayse in warmly and go out coldly.


    However, never once did he have such a strong desire for sess in his heart.


    He wants to prove himself!


    ...


    Themunications summit led by Province L in Chaonan City will be located in the lobby on the fifth floor of Chaonan Wancheng Building.


    Wancheng Building is the headquarters of Wancheng Group. It is located in the prosperous area of ??the business center of Chaonan City, L Province. It was toppedst year and is the tallestndmark building in Chaonan City. It currently has ten floors.


    The negative floor of this building is arge supermarket, the upper three floors are shopping malls, and the upper seven floors are office buildings.


    However, the shopping malls at this time are not liketer generations. They are all brand-specific stores. They are basically privately rented stalls. However, as the most iconic shopping mall in Chaonan City, they are stationed in the popr Adi, Nike, and Li Ning. Other sports brands are still trusted by the people.


    At this moment, Wei Jiefang, Yang Lichun, and Wei Sheng''s family of three are standing in front of this mall. Looking up, you can see the banner "Warmly celebrate the firstmunication technology summit of L Province held in the south".

 Chapter 91: Start! The first shot of Chaonan Communication! (Four more

    <h4>Chapter 91: Start! The first shot of Chaonan Communication! (Four more</h4>


    Perhaps it was because of the unhappy dinner at Wei''s house the other day.


    Different from Wei Sheng''s experience in his previous life, the old man of the Wei family probably wanted to ease the rtionship and let Wei Zuyin personallye to the door to send the admission sticker for this summit.


    Although participating in the Communication Technology Summit did not solve the current problems for Wei Jiefang, and it is not rted to the waste reprocessing he is engaged in, I cane here to see how the business leaders of L province socialize , After all, can have a long experience.


    If you can make two friends by the way, it would be a windfall.


    Wei Jiefang naturally did not want to miss this opportunity to increase his knowledge. Not only did hee by himself, but he also called Yang Lichun and Qian Chuang and his wife.


    The words that they marked on the entrance were Wei Zuyin¡¯s employees, and it was the most reasonable and reasonable to enter with this identity.


    Wei Sheng and Qian Shuang also followed their parents.


    The Wancheng Building is open to the public with a total of three floors. The upper seven floors are the office areas. In addition to the shopping mall management office, it is more of a core team that promotes the operation of the entire Wancheng Group. So the elevator is only open to the inside.


    Since this summit is held on the fifth floor, guests can take the elevator upstairs.


    These days, elevators are a novelty for ordinary people. Because high-rise buildings have not been poprized, how can there be elevators in ordinary houses, factories, orpanies?


    The two families of Wei and Qian changed their name tags with employee logos on the first floor, and then they took the elevator straight to the fifth floor.


    The elevator door has just opened, and what you see is a clean, bright and unobstructed lobby. Two Roman columns stand majestically on the left and right sides of the center of the lobby. The counter disy areas of exhibitors are arranged in an orderly manner.


    The main target of this summit is electronicmunication equipment, but the other participants except PHS are pagers, fax machines,ndline phones and other products. Of course, there are also MOTT Chaonan Branch and Nokia''s participation.


    Although most of the market share now belongs to MOTT, it is also this year that Nokiaunched the world''s first metal-textured mobile phone N8810, bringing mobile phones into another new realm and pinnacle of fashion.


    At the same time, Nokia hasunched mobile phone products that adapt to different digitalmunication standards in different countries such as Europe, the United States, South Korea, etc., in order to open up markets in other regions of the world. The international market share has dropped MOTT.


    However, Nokia has just entered the Z country this year, and its domestic influence is far less than MOTT.


    In addition to thesemunication equipment, other business leaders also set up booths in the exhibition hall to disy their own products.


    Of course, the top priority of this summit is the PHSunched by Skanda.


    While Wei Jiefang and others followed the crowd watching the PHS booth, Wei Sheng walked to the Nokia booth.


    The narrator in front of the booth was exining to everyone, "Nokia6150 is a dual-band mobile phone that came out this year, and supports Chinese text message input..."


    Wei Sheng walked to the showcase and took a look. The ck and blue mono-antenna mobile phone that he remembered as old as it was toothlesslyy in the showcase. Its body was clean and wless, and it could be seen that it was a pure new phone. With the heavy feeling that this era deserves.


    In this year and month, mobile phones with dual-band technology are rare. This 6150 is also the first mobile phoneunched by Nokia in China that supports Chinese text message input.


    Wei Sheng knows that this brand will rise rapidly in the future, and then it will almost disappear from the stage of history like a blooming firework after being extremely brilliant.


    Not far away, Wei Sheng saw the booth of Rebirth International Electronics and Communications Company. She stepped into her booth again, and she saw Song Xiao directing employees to arrange the booth from a long distance.


    Song Xiao turned around and saw Wei Sheng unexpectedly, and said in surprise, "General Wei?"


    Wei Sheng made a silent gesture to him, and stepped forward, "How are you preparing?"


    Song Xiao nodded confidently, "It''s almost ready. As the only domestic mobile phone manufacturer at this summit, I believe it will cause a sensation once it isunched!"


    Wei Sheng also smiled, and Song Xiao nced towards Nokia. "Compared with foreign brands, we not only have domestic advantages, but our 998 also supports GSM900/1800 dual-band, with a variety of music ringtones and a novel interface. The unique style, light touch, and the addition of snake-eating and ne-fighting games are our advantages. I will act as a guideter."


    The cs998unched by Rebirth International today uses the initials of thepany name, and 998 means 1998, and the full name is cs998.


    The machine is only avable in dark ck and bright white, and it depends on its unique material to produce such a color, which is far more beautiful and elegant than the colors of the machines on the market today.


    Although it is still an old style with the eyes ofter generations, it is considered novel and eye-catching nowadays.


    As for the game, thanks to the game code provided by Cyril, the Song Xiao team sessfully developed and injected ording to the gourd painting. If it is ced in the previous life, it is about the technology around 2003.


    So Song Xiao''s self-confidence has a reason and enough confidence.


    The performance of its mobile phone is based on the essence and the dross. It is a little better than all the models on the market today, that is, a little bit better.


    But I believe that a little more is enough.


    Wei Sheng knows that the road has to be taken step by step, let alone the current era does not support her to take out everything, even if she really supports it, it is not good to go up and try her best to spare no room.


    Today''s mobile phone manufacturing is still a full-hand workshop model, not liketer generations, I use your home screen, you use my home case.


    It can be said that everything needs to be developed by our own team, so it costs more and the ability is very limited.


    The reason why Wei Sheng''s team can save a lot of money depends on the information provided by Cyril.


    Her team is almost standing on the shoulders of advanced technology inter generations. It only needs to use these materials to dig out the technology suitable for its own machine and try to imnt it. If it cannot be imnted, make changes and ideas on this basis. It is beyond the current technical level.


    Wei Sheng exhorted Song Xiao a few words, then turned around and came to his parents.


    At this moment, Wei Jiefang and others were intoxicated by the eloquent exnations of the PHS narrator, feeling that its powerful performance, light weight andpact body, can be described as extremely cost-effective.


    "You said how can the old beauty research this thing, the wireless phone machine is still so big? Why is our big brother so heavy?" Yang Lichun shook his head across the disy cab and sighed.


    "Mom, Big Brother is also beautiful."


    Yang Lichun looked back and saw that his daughter hade to him at some point, and was looking at him with a smile.


    Yang Lichun was surprised when he heard this, "I always thought it was made by our Z! This kid is different when he goes to No. 1 Middle School, and his knowledge is wider than your mother!"


    Hearing these words, Qian Chuang and Zhang Yuhua and his wife rolled their eyes secretly, wondering whether they were going to school in a middle school, and they showed their enthusiasm every day.

 Chapter 92: Start! The first shot of Chaonan Communication! (2)

    <h4>Chapter 92: Start! The first shot of Chaonan Communication! (2)</h4>


    Because the Wei Sheng family came early, they entered the venue early as a staff member who had prepared for the stadium.


    At nine o''clock in the morning, the audience gradually increased, and thementator was like a winding machine, repeating the introduction over and over again.


    The counter of Rebirth International has also been set up at this moment. Song Xiao, who was sent by Wei Sheng from other provinces to prepare for the summit, will act as the instructor and give a detailed speech on the cs998 which is about to be released.


    Compared with the average narrator, Song Xiao, a full participant of the hand workshop, technical instructor and market development person, has a moreprehensive understanding of this machine.


    At this moment, his impassioned and confident voice has attracted the attention of many people.


    Naturally, those who can participate in thismunications summit are leaders in the businessmunity of Chaonan City and even L Province, or some dignitaries.


    Gradually, Wei Sheng saw a few familiar faces.


    In addition to Wei Zuyin who entered the venue with Director Hu of the Industrial and Commercial Bureau, Shao Chengdong, the head of Wancheng Group, and Shao Bingran, the son of Shao Chengdong, also appeared in the venue.


    Because Cui Yongzhen was standing beside Shao Chengdong, Wei Sheng found Cui Xian''s figure beside Shao Bingran as expected.


    Shao Chengdong and Cui Yongzhen were being crowded into the venue. As for Shao Bingran and Cui Xian while chatting in the back, they did not notice Wei Sheng.


    Wei Sheng was by his parents'' side, but he didn''t say hello. After all, the other party was crowded into the arena under the eyes of everyone, and I''m afraid he didn''t have time to take care of him.


    Just after Cui Xian and Shao Bingran entered the stadium one after another, another enchanting figure rushed out of the elevator. The pretty face and the white and transparent skin were not difficult to attract attention.


    Tang Yuling? Wei Sheng was startled.


    Tang Yuling was all smiles, and rushed to Cui Xian hurriedly, smiling and saying something, and then a few figures walked out of the elevator again. One of the middle-aged men in suit shouted to Tang Yuling''s back, "Yulin, what are you in a hurry!" "


    Wei Sheng guessed that this was Tang Yuling''s father who served as the deputy secretary of the Chaonan City Economic and Municipal Committee. It was not difficult to guess when he saw the people around him who had a lot of officials behind him.


    It can be said that the holding of thismunication technology summit has an extremely close rtionship with him.


    Last time Wei Sheng separated from Cui Xian¡¯s mother and asked Cyril to check the information of Wancheng Group that year, and learned that Cui did merge with Wancheng Groupst year, upying the position of the secondrgest shareholder, butter the group reorganized Cui¡¯s It''s been countless yearster.


    Obviously, Wancheng Group was invited to participate in the summit organized by the provincial partymittee. Not only that, but even the venue for the summit is the base camp of Wancheng Group. It is estimated that because themunication technology summit is a new thing, I brought my children here. Long insight.


    At this moment, Tang Yuling¡¯s father was walking towards his daughter. It was not known whether it was because he knew Shao Chengdong and Cui Yongzhen for a long time, or because his children got together. After he approached, Shao Chengdong and Cui Yongzhen smiled and went back to talk with him. stand up.


    Afterwards, all the distinguished people came to the highlight of the summit, the PHS booth.


    I don''t know if it is because this group of people has been in a high position for a long time with extraordinary aura, or they are recognized. Anyway, after they came, the crowd that had been crowded in front of the booth scrambled to the side to make room for them.


    The crowd scattered to the side naturally included three from the Wei family and three from the Qian family.


    As the crowd moved aside, Wei Sheng heard Qian Chuang¡¯s voice in his ears, "Look? That was Tang Mingshan, the deputy secretary of the municipal partymittee, and he led the summit. That is Shao Chengdong, this time The venue for the summit is produced by Wancheng Group."


    Compared with the deputy secretary of the Municipal Party Committee, this Wancheng Mansion clearly has a clear concept of ss differences. Qian Shuang''s eyes widened as he looked at the prominent crowd with awe.


    That''s the rich man!


    Wei Sheng turned and went to the bathroom.


    When she got to the toilet and was about to flush, she heard a familiar voice outside the door, "What are you doing, this is the women''s toilet!"


    Wei Sheng moved his ears. This was Tang Yuling''s voice.


    "I have something to tell you! Can''t you just listen to me to finish?" It was a male voice, somewhat familiar.


    Immediately afterwards, I heard Tang Yuling say, "Gao Rui, I have nothing to say to you. Let''s not go to the river. If you pester me again, I will tell my father!"


    "I promised you not to trouble Cui Xian and the others. What do you want to do if I get beaten for you? Besides, let''s talk about the matter of the two of us that night, it''s all right?" Gao Rui''s voice gradually became smaller. , It sounds a little shy.


    "Gao Rui!" Tang Yuling roared angrily, and then lowered her voice and squeezed out an angry voice from her throat, "Don''t mention this matter again! It''s a mistake in itself! Don''t bother me anymore, understand? If you dare to tell that thing, I will, I will die for you to see!"


    "Well, I won¡¯t say I¡¯m not telling you, Yuling, don¡¯t be angry! But, but we should be together. The whole school knows that I have been chasing you for three years. Now you are not fighting with that Cui Xian. My face?"


    "Fuck! Fuck!" Tang Yuling seemed to be mad, and then there was a huge door mming, and then the toilet door next to Wei Sheng was opened and closed.


    Wei Sheng was shocked and tiptoed out of the toilet cubicle. He saw that the door of the women''s toilet that had been opened was now closed tightly. Obviously, the sound of the door mming came from here.


    That evening? Wei Sheng couldn''t help holding his smile, thinking that your circle is really messy.


    She washed her hands and hurried out of the bathroom. As soon as she opened the door, she saw Gao Rui walking back and forth standing outside the door rubbing his hands.


    The two collided like this.


    "It''s you!" Gao Rui recognized Wei Sheng at a nce, and a trace of surprise shed across his face.


    Wei Sheng also stopped. It is estimated that Gao Rui looked at him as an enemy and was extremely jealous. No wonder he didn''t bother himself after that school celebration. It turned out that he had promised Tang Yuling not to trouble Cui Xian anymore. It is estimated that Gao Rui counted himself in the way.


    Gao Rui is tall and strong, with a heroic face, thick eyebrows and big eyes with some rugged handsomeness. He is almost 180 years old in junior high school. Compared with Wei Sheng''s thin body, he is like sitting. A small hill stood in front of Wei Sheng.


    Wei Sheng thought, the corridor in front of the toilet is very narrow, it is really a narrow road to meet the brave.


    Unexpectedly, after Gao Rui was surprised, a surprised smile appeared on that heroic face, "Are you Wei Sheng?"

 Chapter 93: Start! The first shot of Chaonan Communication! (3)

    <h4>Chapter 93: Start! The first shot of Chaonan Communication! (3)</h4>


    "You...recognized the wrong person?" Wei Sheng asked tentatively. I wonder if Gao Rui is now uncertain whether he beat Wei Sheng that day?


    Unexpectedly, Gao Ruiughed loudly, "Don''t pretend, I know you! You are Wei Sheng!" As he said, the tall, small body approached her a bit.


    Wei Sheng leaned back, this time he didn''t have a vinegar bottle in his hand, nor a switchde.


    He can''t be screwed just by his little arms and legs.


    "Are you pretty good! Even I can fall?" Gao Rui looked at her thin and weak body, "How about I treat you to a mealter? Let''s make friends."


    Wei Sheng opened his mouth in surprise, wondering in which stone Gao Rui had jumped out of the crack, and he had to treat him to dinner after he had a meal.


    At this moment, the door to the toilet opened again, and Tang Yuling, dressed in a denim suit, stepped out from the inside. The slender and straight thighs set off by the jeans were enough to make the man drool.


    Although it is not the first time that Gao Rui has seen her, she hasn''t just seen her dress today, but she still has some straight eyes.


    "Why are you here?" Tang Yuling was obviously surprised when he saw Wei Sheng, and Liu eyebrows frowned.


    Without an answer, she nced at Wei Sheng suspiciously, then turned away and went to the hall.


    Gao Rui also hurriedly chased Tang Yuling away, before turning his head and rushing to Wei Sheng, "Don''t go, what just happened is settled!"


    Seeing the two disappearing in the corner, Wei Sheng shook his head, put his hands into his trouser pockets and walked into the hall.


    At this moment, the hall was as noisy as a vegetable market, and the inquiries in front of the various booths were one after another. Wei Sheng looked up and saw that the booth of Rebirth International was already full of people, including Tang Mingshan, Cui Yongzhen and Shao Chengdong. They were all staring at the counter intently, listening to Song Xiao''s speech.


    On the contrary, there are only a few people left on the PHS side.


    The smell of wine is not afraid of the deep alley!


    Wei Sheng walked lightly towards his own rebirth international booth, because at this moment his parents were also gathered here.


    "The cs998 standby time is as long as 40-100 hours! It supports the frequency band GSM900/1800, is equipped with the unique metal leather imitation resin material on the market, and has a variety of small games built-in..."


    In Song Xiao¡¯s exnation, the marketing staff from nearby Nokia and MOTT also gathered around. Unlike other booths, Song Xiao took out his mobile phone from the showcase and showed it to everyone.


    Tang Mingshan obviously attached great importance to it, and he stepped aside and called the secretary to inquire about Rebirth International.


    "The team is professional! We only make the best mobile phones!" Yu Song Xiao made an impassioned closing statement and won a round of apuse.


    Song Xiao was free and confident on the simple stage built by the stars, he turned to look in the direction of Wei Sheng, and blinked slightly.


    "Why are you here?" Just as Wei Sheng and Song Xiao looked at each other, a voice suddenly rang in their ears.


    Looking back, Cui Xian came here, and he stared at her suspiciously.


    Behind Cui Xian were Shao Bingran, Tang Yuling with a reluctant expression, and Gao Rui.


    At this moment, Cui Xian is wearing a white British style stand-up cor thin sweater, the dark blue floor cor is inteced with red grids, and a white casual windbreaker is covered. The whole temperament is dry and fresh, and the cold face is a little bit dusty. .


    Shao Bingran is wearing light-colored jeans, a beige V-neck sweater, and a short white down jacket. His handsome face has a gentle and charming smile.


    The two people are so close together, it is really eye-catching.


    Tang Yuling on the side didn''t need to say much. She had a creamy yellow turtleneck sweater over a denim suit, and her figure was slender and upright. The hanging ponytail exposed her beautiful face, which was as charming as a poppy.


    Even Gao Rui''s tall and sturdy figure with rugged and handsome facial features are particrly eye-catching.


    Standing beside these handsome men and beauties, Wei Sheng, who was dressed in a ck woolen coat and a yellow scarf, was somewhat obscured.


    She didn''t have stage fright, and smiled and said, "I came to the exhibition with my parents."


    "Oh?" Tang Yuling nced at her lightly and smiled, "Your parents are also invited to participate in the exhibition?"


    Wei Sheng squinted and shook his head. He smiled calmly, "I came in as an employee of my second uncle machine tool factory."


    Tang Yuling wanted to sneer, but she was a little weird when she said these words with a calm expression on her face.


    How could she expose this shoring in a stately and calm face? Is she not afraid of being despised and ridiculed by others?


    Tang Yuling frowned and stared at Wei Sheng iprehensibly. With her life experience since childhood, she couldn''t understand Wei Sheng''s style.


    At this moment, Tang Mingshan has arranged for the secretary to invite Song Xiao to talk privately.


    Shao Bingran showed interest in his eyes. I have to say that Wei Sheng did make him very curious. She dared to y and sing on the stage during the celebration a few days ago, staring at herself several times, even giving him a certain illusion.


    But after the school celebration, Wei Sheng''s treatment of him did not differ in the slightest from the past. To be precise, he still had nothing to do with him as before.


    This is not because he has high self-esteem, but because he met Wei Sheng''s gaze during the school celebration. As a normal person, he can feel the unusual and the goodwill that Wei Sheng has for him.


    But in fact everything seems to be he will be wrong, thinking too much.


    I saw this girl with a perverse and unusual personality again here today. He gave birth to some joy. Thinking of this, Shao Bingran took a step forward with a gentle smile and reached out to Wei Sheng, "Hello, let¡¯s get to know you officially. , I¡¯m Shao Bingran."


    Wei Sheng immediately showed a big smile, and extended a small hand to meet Shao Bingran''s hand, "Wei Sheng."


    The brief and powerful self-introduction seems to reflect her character.


    Shao Bingran smiled and nodded, "I have seen it many times, but I haven''t officially met him."


    After that, he paused and smiled and said, "The song sung on the day of the school celebration is very good. I went back and checked it but couldn''t find it. Did you write it yourself?"


    Wei Sheng smiled without saying a word, and shook his head.


    This song was only released after 2000, and it will definitely not be avable now.


    Seeing the conversation between the two, Cui Xian didn''t have any expression on his face, but the doubts in his heart became even more. It seems that they did not know each other before.


    At this time, Wei Jiefang and Yang Lichun approached with smiles on their faces and looked at Cui Xian and others. The former smiled and said, "Wei Sheng, are these all your ssmates?"


    Wei Sheng nodded to his parents and introduced them one by one.


    Wei Jiefang had a sharp eye just now and noticed that these children had been following the prominent figures. They were obviously their children, but they were all ssmates of Daughter No. 1 High School.

 Chapter 94: Start! The first shot of Chaonan Communication! (4)

    <h4>Chapter 94: Start! The first shot of Chaonan Communication! (4)</h4>


    Not unsurprisingly, several people also saw the employee badge hanging on Wei Sheng''s parents.


    Qian Chuang and Zhang Yuhua and his wife also got together. Although they don''t know whose children they are, after walking out of the group of people, it is obvious that the family has some background.


    Qian Shuang stood forward as if to attract attention.


    "Hello, uncles and aunts." Cui Xian and the others smiled politely and greeted them, but they did not behave improperly because of their differences in identities.


    Even Tang Yuling was the same, but this question seemed a little unconcerned.


    Gao Rui smiled and said, "Uncle and Auntie, will Wei Sheng be okayter? I want to invite her to have a meal."


    Wei Jiefang and Yang Lichun looked at each other and were confused by the guy who suddenly stepped in to invite their daughter to dinner.


    At this moment, Wei Zuyin, who was not far away, hurried over. He was handsome in a suit and was really outstanding.


    He saw Gao Rui and Wei Sheng together, and he came here in a hurry for fear of some trouble at the summit.


    And in his opinion, how can the Wei Jiefang couple have enough weight to talk to others? He has to preside over the situation.


    Wei Zuyin strode forward and approached the first sentence that was, "Wei Sheng, quickly apologize to others! Don''t be foolish!"


    This sentence made Wei Jiefang and his wife a dumbfounded face. They looked at each other and couldn''t understand it.


    "Zu Yin, what do you say?" Wei Jiefang walked to Wei Zuyin''s side and asked in a low voice.


    Wei Zuyin frowned and raised his finger at Wei Sheng, and angrily lowered his voice, "Looking at your daughter''s troubles, the son of Mayor Gao''s family dared to beat him, so let her apologize!"


    Turning around, he looked at Gao Rui with a smile on his face again, "I''m so sorry, Mr. Gao, this is my niece from afar. You have offended you before, don''t care about the viin, don''t care about it like a child."


    He overestimated his weight. He thought that his impassioned speech at City No. 1 High School would make him at least familiar with the mayor''s brother.


    But Gao Rui was obviously also embarrassed by his words, and Wei Zuyin''s expression on who you were made a little embarrassing.


    Seeing Wei Zuyin bend his knees, facing a child who seems to be an ordinary person, Wei Sheng secretly rolled his eyes and shook his head in his heart.


    On the side, Tang Yuling also smiled contemptuously, thinking that Wei Sheng''s family, a small family from a small family, could not make it onto the table after all.


    And hearing that Gao Rui is the mayor''s son, the Qian Chuang family couldn''t help but stare.


    I used to know that Wei Sheng entered the City No. 1 Middle School, and the concept was only to get a rtively superior educational environment, and did not have other ideas.


    But at the moment they can really understand the benefits of entering this middle school.


    The friends you make are all dignitaries!


    Are you kidding me? Didn''t you listen to Wei''s second child? That is the son of Mayor Gao!


    Qian Chuang has worked in the police station for so many years, knowing that a meal with the chief will be enough for him to show off for a while.


    mayor? That was a prominent figure he would never reach or touch in his entire life.


    Wei Sheng is not only ssmates with Mayor Gao''s son, but is she still invited to dinner? This is enough to make him speechless.


    What''s more, they just heard that it seems that Wei Sheng had beaten others before doing it?


    Wei Jiefang pulled La Wei Zuyin, and said in a low voice, "Maybe there is some misunderstanding. The children still invite Wei Sheng to dinner. Did you make a mistake?"


    Wei Zuyin frowned, "Eating? What do you know, it is..."


    Gao Rui couldn''t help it anymore, and interrupted with a smile, "Don''t get me wrong, uncle and aunt. Wei Sheng and I were a little unhappy during the school celebration, but it''s all over. Now I want to make friends with him. Yeah!"


    Hearing this, Wei Zuyin opened his mouth, knowing that he had just made a jumper and made a joke.


    But at this time he had tough, "It''s good to make friends, it''s good to make friends."


    Soon, the adults scattered to the side to make room for the children.


    At this moment, Wei Sheng saw Song Xiao waving in his direction away from the crowd.


    She looked at Cui Xian and said, "I have something to leave, you guys wait a moment." After that, she passed through the crowd and left in the direction of Song Xiao.


    Song Xiao had alreadye to the stairway of the safe passage to wait for Wei Sheng. When Wei Sheng opened the door and came in, he said excitedly, "Secretary Tang is very optimistic about our products! He said that he would join the key support n for us in the southern provinces and cities. Approval for radio advertising! It will also help us apply for bank loans!"


    Song Xiao''s cheeks were flushed with excitement. He had been studyingwork ess ns in other provinces some time ago. He was called back by Wei Sheng, saying that there was a very important summit for him to n, which was a rare opportunity for thepany.


    It is not that Song Xiao has not participated in the summit abroad. Knowing that he can take the opportunity to meet some useful people, it is also very helpful to expand cooperation, but he did not expect that this summit will bring breakthrough progress to Rebirth Communications.


    The city leaders paid great attention to and personally sought out support objects. Such opportunities are hard toe by.


    As the only developer of mobilemunication equipment in the province, they took this opportunity to be focused on by the leaders.


    Wei Sheng was also very happy to hear the news, "We must find a reliable nningpany to advertise, and strive to be novel and eye-catching! No, we will do this advertisement by ourselves. The next fund is to start mass production of mobile phones, The focus is on advertising. Major radio stations advertise, bus stop signs are imnted, and buses must also be imnted. Pay reporters to write columns for us in newspapers, write in the interview mode, and focus on raising our brand Image. Remember, I want to spread overwhelming advertising to improve the reputation of our brand in a short time and let consumers remember it."


    "Leave it to me! Do it from the province first, and then gradually push it out." Song Xiao nodded excitedly.


    Now, with the support of the city, there is no need to worry about funds just after the loan is approved. It is indeed a great thing for Wei Sheng, who is currently in short supply of funds.


    "By the way, Secretary Tang said that I would see you aler. Or should I negotiate with him for you?" Song Xiao asked when Wei Sheng was about to leave.


    Wei Sheng paused, "You make an appointment and I will meet him."


    Back in the lobby again, I saw Cui Xian and Shao Bingran holding cs998 in front of the counter to study. Tang Yuling and Gao Rui were gone.


    "What are you looking at?" Wei Sheng patted Cui Xian from behind, and jumped to the counter with one hand, snatching 998 games from him.


    Cui Xian was taken aback by her and smiled helplessly, "Be careful, this phone is quite expensive."


    Wei Sheng pursed his lips and smiled, "Have you seen the game inside?"


    While speaking, Wei Sheng transferred his mobile phone into his tool¡ªgame.


    Open the airne war, the sweet game sound suddenly rang. Both Cui Xian and Shao Bingran came forward strangely.

 Chapter 95: Claim a friend (recommendation ticket)

    <h4>Chapter 95: im a friend (rmendation ticket)</h4>


    Seeing her fiddle with skillfully, Cui Xian and Shao Bingran were surprised.


    They have just studied for a long time and haven''t found the game that the instructor just mentioned. The key is that they don''t dare to mess around. What if something goes wrong?


    However, Wei Sheng seemed to be very familiar with this machine, and he tuned it into the game without looking at it in his hand, and he yed with it in a decent way.


    Both of them were attracted by the game, and looked at each other.


    Tang Yuling and Gao Rui saw this scene when they came back.


    Tang Yuling frowned. She felt that since Wei Sheng appeared, she had frowned a lot more often than before.


    "If you talk nonsense, I will ignore you again." Tang Yuling gave Gao Rui a nk look, and walked towards Cui Xian.


    Gao Rui quickly agreed, "Don''t worry! I just want to have a meal together, no other meaning." Tang Yuling just took him aside and asked him why Zhang Luo wanted to treat him to dinner.


    She once suspected that he was going to make any small actions, which made Gao Rui have miserable words, and finally after some persuasion, she finally let Tang Yuling put her heart in her stomach.


    ...


    The north wind brought the snowkes on the branches of the trees around in the sky.


    The short scorching sun at noon is scorching and bright, giving people a moment of warmth in this northern city at the end of December.


    On the ground, the thick snow has thawed into ice. There is no road sweeping like that ofter generations, and there is no chemical agent everywhere to melt the ice and snow.


    Wearing the popr round-toed snow boots, Wei Sheng bounced on the ice and stabs and slipped, enjoying the long-lost childishness.


    Behind them were Cui Xian, Shao Bingran, Gao Rui and Tang Yuling with a reluctant expression.


    Several people are still discussing the electronicmunications summit just now.


    Of course, the summit is not over yet. The next negotiation and cooperation after the show is the highlight, but it has nothing to do with Wei Sheng.


    Song Xiao, the executive CEO of Rebirth International, is sufficient for the role of negotiating cooperation.


    At this moment, several senior officials and wealthy businessmen''s children were still eagerly discussing the summit just now, while Wei Sheng had to stab and slip on the ice.


    From the point of view that the authentic snow cotton soles should be non-slip, it is obvious that the pair under her feet is a bargain bought from a stall at 30 yuan.


    Tang Yuling really didn''t understand why Gao Rui asked Wei Sheng to eat because she was rustic enough? Is it because she is embarrassing enough?


    From the fact that a few of them are discussing the summit just now, and that Wei Sheng is skating on the side by herself, it is enough to see that her knowledge is not on the same level with them. What is the use of such a person.


    Moreover, even Cui Xian and Shao Bingran were willing to meet Wei Sheng, which really made her feel a little difficult to understand.


    Thinking of this, Wei Sheng in front of him seemed to be in line with her thoughts, slipping and dropping a strong butt.


    A hint of helplessness shed across Tang Yuling''s pretty face. She didn''t think that because of her superior family background, she should alienate ordinary children, but at least it is reasonable to maintain the due distance, or to have a watery friendship?


    Since childhood, her father told her that the status and knowledge of true friends must be equal. Even if some friendships seem to transcend ss, the level of concepts must be simr.


    She deeply agrees with her father''s words, the more those who have no bottom line, the more friends there will be, and the more respectful people are, the more cautiously they will im their friends.


    Therefore, she will not easily im someone to be her friend, unless that person''s wisdom, virtue, status and status are at least one or twoparable to her, or she feels impressed.


    In her eyes, the little girl in front of her who was wearing a woolen coat and snow boots, who was falling on the ice and then got up dingy, obviously did not ount for it.


    but¡­¡­


    But Shao Bingran and Cui Xian ran forward to help Wei Sheng up.


    "Are you okay?" Cui Xian frowned and asked with concern, feeling a little helpless towards Wei Sheng in front of him.


    Shao Bingran smiled and said, "Let''s quickly find a ce to eat, otherwise Wei Sheng''s ADHD can''t be controlled, and he will fall out again."


    You have ADHD.


    Wei Sheng rubbed his broken **** and grinned.


    ...


    cs998 was officially put into mass production. At the time of the pre-sale, the overwhelming advertising and publicity created sufficient momentum for Rebirth International. Because today''s radio audits are not strict, the advertisements are still imnted as usual even with very fragrant and nonsensical fun models.


    Finally, the shocking screen of its mobile phone technology is also very impressive.


    Sitting in front of the TV, Yang Lichun pointed to the cs998 advertisement andughed proudly, "Does Xiaosheng remember? This is the mobile phone we looked at at the exhibition that day, it was not pre-sold at that time!"


    "How do people do this business? The first time I saw mobile phones before they started selling, they advertised like this. This advertisement was posted, and people wanted to buy it but couldn''t buy it. Isn''t it for nothing?" Yang Lichun''s sales to Rebirth International The mode is unusually confused.


    Wei Jiefang said, "You don''t understand, right? People Mr. Song said, this is called first to arouse the masses to buy grain debt! People will hang your appetite and not sell it!"


    Yang Lichun chuckled andughed, "Song also said that it''s as if you''ve spoken to someone. But it is also true. Now these businessmen are shrewd, anyway, they won''t make money-losing transactions! How about no business? Rape!"


    A mysterious smile appeared on Wei Jiefang''s face, "It''s really what Song told me."


    The "profite businessman" sitting next to him knocking on the seeds had to smile helplessly, listening attentively to his parents'' evaluation of him.


    At the moment, mobile phone pre-sales have obviously attracted widespread attention in the market, and Rebirth International has leased the entire factorypound as its core operating area.


    Many local partners came to negotiate, and they didn''t know whether it was the effect of the advertisement or the fact that it was included in the province''s key support n. In short, the Inte-connected merchants personally went to the door to discusswork cooperation.


    What''s more, there have been two biddings to 3 million to buy out the technology of cs998. Regarding this, both Wei Sheng and Song Xiao expressed their scorn.


    Yang Lichun curled his lips mockingly, and said, "Why did Song tell you? Old Wei, I think you are in a good mood these past few days. Is the price of stics warming up?"


    She would have followed up with two professional words, and Wei Jiefang shook his head, "The price hasn''t recovered, and it has fallen a lot. Now it has plummeted by 60%!"


    Yang Lichun was even more surprised. It was logical to say that her husband should be anxious and distressed, but from yesterday to now, he has changed the distress of the previous period, and on the contrary, it seems a lot easier.


    Wei Jie smiled on his skinned cheeks, and continued, "The old money ispletely scared when he hears that the price is going to plummet. He ns to divest without doing it, and discusses selling the factory and repaying the machine with me.


    Yang Lichun''s eyes widened, his face changed drastically, "Selling the factory? Breaking up?" Then how happy is the husband? Intuition told her that Wei Jiefang hadn''t finished speaking.


    Wei Jiefang took a sip from his teacup and continued, ¡°Someone came to us the other day and said that he was nning to buy our factory. I didn¡¯t agree at the time. The old money talked about selling the factory secretly.¡±

 Chapter 96: The dark clouds dispersed and kept the clouds away.

    <h4>Chapter 96: The dark clouds dispersed and kept the clouds away.</h4>


    Hearing this, Yang Lichun could plug a light bulb into his surprised mouth, and eximed, "How could he be like this? What happened in the end? Is the talk done?"


    Wei Jiefang sneered, shook his head and said, "Old Qian, I can see it thoroughly now. Because the legal person of the factory is me, I will discuss it with someone in private if he can''t tell me, I want to sell the equipment and materials! You say What do you mean by this? The factory can still be called a factory without equipment and materials? The empty factory rented out? He didn''t discuss this with me. What is his n?"


    Didn''t discuss with Wei Jiefang, instead of taking the right path to sell the factory, but selling the equipment privately? What else is this holding?


    Yang Lichun looked at Wei Jiefang in disbelief, "Isn''t it possible? Old Qian... can he leave you behind? Will he be gone?"


    Wei Jiefang took back a sneer and sighed deeply, "The other party told me this, and they had the intention to record the conversation with him. I was very angry at the time, and they said they would not use this illegal channel. After epting our factory, besides, what do people want to buy second-hand equipment and materials that are not avable in the market? Isn''t the purpose of people epting the factory to ept my channels from home and abroad? We are optimistic that we are a stable factory?"


    Yang Lichun nodded repeatedly, and Wei Jiefang''s face showed a trace ofcency, "I told them that this factory was run by two people, and the old money can be sold! My share must be kept, and I have channels in hand. , I won¡¯t be errands for future purchases and shipments. Moreover, Jinfeng had a way of taking rebates before handing over with me. They may not be able to take over."


    Yang Lichun was stunned, "What did people say?"


    Wei Jiefang smiled triumphantly, "They said they would take over all my current debts, including the bank loan and the part owed to the purchaser, and give me 10% of the shares so that I can continue to operate."


    Yang Lichun opened his mouth in surprise, "Ten percent? Is it right?"


    Wei Jiefang immediately raised his head and smiled, "In the future, I don''t need to pay out the principal. I only take charge of management and I get 10% of the ie. Do you think it is appropriate?"


    In fact, Wei Jiefang has always had doubts in his heart. Now that the price of stic has plummeted to despair, it is incredible that the other party is willing to ept the factory and all the costs.


    To say that they just want to buy materials and equipment and the original factory''s import and export channels at a low price is not puzzling.


    However, even in this case, on the basis of Wei Jiefang''s loss of money to sell the factory, it takes a certain amount of courage for the other party to rush in when the current market situation is unstable.


    After all, it doesn''t mean that Wei Jiefang will make money if he loses money and sells the factory.


    If the price of stic falls again, the other party rushes in, which is the result of throwing money. The huge amount of money invested in the market will not even be able to knock down any sshes.


    What''s more, the other party didn''t even want to take the opportunity to buy the factory at a lower price. That meant that as long as Wei Jiefang agreed, they would be willing to assume all the previous debts of the factory and give him 10% of the shares and management rights. .


    This means that the legal person has changed to someone else, and all the previous debt responsibilities have been offloaded from Wei Jiefang''s shoulders, but he still holds shares and management rights.


    This is not in the slightest to his own disadvantage, on the contrary, the other party is facing many transactions with unknown risks, which makes him puzzled.


    "Do you know who came to me?" But in front of his wife, Wei Jiefang acted unpredictably, as if enjoying her repeated expressions of surprise.


    In response to Yang Lichun''s doubtful gaze, Wei Jiefang smiled and lit a cigarette again, so as to say in a leisurely manner, "It is President Song of Rebirth International."


    Yang Lichun''s eyes widened.


    Wei Jiefang then joked and said, "You know why you told me this time."


    Just now, he said Mr. Song told him that Rebirth International¡¯s pre-sale of mobile phones was for the sake of the masses of machines to buy owed grains. His wife still didn¡¯t believe it. This time he really enjoyed Yang Lichun''s expression.


    Immediately afterwards, Wei Jiefang did not enjoy it.


    I saw Yang Lichun waved his hand and patted heavily on his shoulder, groaning, "Okay! You can really hide such a big thing, don''t tell me anything!"


    Wei Jiefang rubbed his shoulders to avoid, and exined, "This happened only in the past two days. I don''t want to tell you before the matter is finalized, because I am afraid you will worry about it. I signed the contract this afternoon and dare to tell you."


    Yang Lichun smiled on his face when he heard the words, and asked puzzledly, "Why do you think people want to do this? If you want to set up a factory, you can rent a factory and buy two pieces of equipment. Why do you incur debts and give you shares?"


    Although doubtful, Yang Lichun''s heart was indeed settled a lot. A while ago, Wei Jiefang was helpless because of the unsolved problems. Faced with the pressure of bankruptcy, it was as if the whole family was shrouded in gloom and could not get away.


    Now that''s all right, Yang Lichun suddenly felt a sense of ease.


    Wei Jiefang thought for a while, squeezed out his cigarette **** and smiled, "I think it was because I had a fate at the summit that day, and then I came into contact with Mr. Song. You don¡¯t know, the boss of Rebirth International is surnamed Liu, he is a young man People also came from Hutai County. We also met. It turned out that they were engaged in waste processing in Hutai County. I guess they might want to expand their involvement in the Chaonan market, and it is probably necessary for me to be in Chaonan. There are rted and experienced in the market to help take care of it."


    Yang Lichun suddenly grinned and said, "You have only been doing this for a few months, what experience do you have!"


    Wei Jiefang also followed with a smile, thinking that the other party really overestimated himself.


    However, since the other party offered such generous terms, he epted it to reduce the burden on the family, and his wife does not have to go to the barbershop to find work and make money during the New Year, so why not do it.


    If it''s a big deal, I will try my best and try my best to live up to others Liu and Song.


    Moreover, Mr. Liu of this issue has also previously revealed that they are betting that the stic market will not continue to be so bleak. But the difference between the other party and himself is that they can afford to gamble, but they cannot.


    If the bank does not repay the loan, the bank will sue himself, and the supplier will be pressing hard. Even if the market will pick up in the future, he can¡¯t afford to wait. In the end, it¡¯s not certain when the market will pick up. Wen was even more uncertain.


    As for Mr. Liu Jianren and Mr. Liu, they are not bad for this amount of money. Even if the market is really stable in the future, they will only lose for a while. Once the price stabilizes, they will earn it back sooner orter when the price stabilizes.


    Thinking of this, Wei Jiefang couldn''t help sighing. As expected, this market economy must be affordable to the rich. This storm is nothing to them, but to him, he can only swing with the wind and waves. The family is like a disaster.

 Chapter 97: Swimming pool, Bawangji soda

    <h4>Chapter 97: Swimming pool, Bawangji soda</h4>


    The other party gave him shares and asked him to preserve his self-esteem in his heart. After all, this is not aplete part-time job for others, and in the future, he will be striving for his own business under the auspices of bigpanies.


    What''s more, Mr. Liu is very respectful of his politeness, which he had never expected before.


    In this way, Wei Jiefang felt a lot more at ease.


    Aside, Wei Sheng, who was sitting cross-legged on the sofa and licking sunflower seeds, just listened to the conversation with his parents with a smile.


    Since she started in the waste processing business, she hasn¡¯t rushed to make a fuss. Now it¡¯s a wave ofyoffs, and arge number of workers have no jobs. The government hasunched welfare and welfare stations to helpid-off workers solve medical treatment and employment as much as possible. problem.


    Of course, becausepanies are responding to the state''s call for arge number ofyoffs, the employment problem will never bepletely resolved. If Wei Sheng makes a lot of money by taking advantage of the stic price drop, he can expand the factory and provide jobs for arge number of underground workers. .


    In addition, Wei Sheng has asked Liu Jianren to study first-level factory equipment. If the funds are sufficient, she can set up a first-level and second-level factory by herself to sell stic crystals to businesses.


    In this way, intermediate links can be eliminated, costs can be saved, and the price of stic products can be doubled.


    "Dad, since you have the opportunity this time, I''ll do it well. Take a cool ce under the big tree." Wei Sheng spit out the melon seeds, showing his teeth and smiling.


    Wei Jiefang nodded, "Xiao Sheng is right, it''s good to enjoy the cool under the big tree! With the support of apany with a background like Rebirth International, I can just let it go."


    Wei Sheng threw a melon seed in his mouth again, "Rebirth International is also a newpany and has no background."


    Wei Jiefang nced at his daughter and taught earnestly, "What do children know at home. Without a background, do you think the Municipal Party Committee and Provincial Party Committee can give key support? People don¡¯t have the foundation to do processing and mobile phones, andy such a big one. Stall?"


    Regardless of whether Rebirth International is just a new, small and medium-sizedpany at the moment, it is undoubtedly a big sign in Wei Jiefang''s perception.


    Wei Sheng dumped the melon seeds in his hand into the trash can, and muttered, "They are just in time for the province to support themunications manufacturing industry..."


    After that, before Wei Jiefang raised her eyes, she patted her p and jumped up and ran into the house, "Parents, I''m in the house to do my homework!"


    As Wei Sheng''s door closed, Wei Jiefang and Yang Lichun looked at each other and smiled helplessly.


    The former shook his head and smiled, "This boy, I know a lot now, and I also know that the province is focusing on supporting themunications manufacturing industry."


    Yang Lichun also followed the music, "Think about it, what kind of children are you talking to and what topics are you talking about? I think in two years, the children will be more informed than you!"


    City One Middle School is indeed a ce where countless parents have hope and dreams.


    In the ordinary junior high school of this year and month, there are few societies of all kinds, let alone outdoor swimming and other seemingly more upscale group entertainment.


    And Chaonan No. 1 Middle School happens to have them all.


    Construction of the swimming pool of the City No. 1 Middle School has begun. After the school celebration, the school opened the gymnasium to expand and suspended all indoor sports activities.


    The students did not witness how the gymnasium was smashed open. Anyway, the appearance has changed since the beginning of school on Monday. It is said that in winter construction, antifreeze and early strength agents must be added to the concrete to ensure the quality of the building.


    In this way, the interweaving of cement and dust renders this cold winter.


    The hum of bricks and cranes filled the Chaonan No. 1 Middle School inte 1998.


    This year, country Z promised not to devalue the renminbi.


    This year, Hong Kong¡¯s New World No. 1 Bus officially put into service, recing the 65-year franchise of China Motor Corporation.


    This year, the Titanic won 11 Oscars.


    This year, President Clinton of Country M ordered air strikes against Iraq by the M Army and the British Army.


    This year, Wei Sheng was standing in the changing room of the swimming pool looking at his t chest andmented.


    The school regrly organizes various activities outside the school, such as outings, such as swimming.


    "Wei Sheng, you are too skinny!" Sun Xiaoli passed by Wei Sheng wearing a goose yellow swimsuit, looking at her figure and eximed.


    The ssmates around suddenly looked over, and many of them couldn''t help butugh.


    Wei Sheng is not tall. In winter, he can''t see that he is still wrapped in a down jacket in three and threeyers. At best, he has a small face and small hands that make people feel very thin.


    But at the moment, his thick arms faded, and he put on a swimsuit with a full body, and the thin and dry body like a washboard was immediately exposed.


    Compared with Wei Sheng''s small body, Sun Xiaoli was fourteen or five years old, but she was slim, and the two on her chest were like steamed buns, and her tight swimsuit couldn''t hold her back.


    Wei Sheng looked at her, then looked down at himself, and shook his head helplessly.


    Ifter generations heard someone eximing that he was really thin, Wei Sheng would probably be a little proud, but right now? This skinny is not that thin, and I am just like a handicapped child who is not fully developed. I am embarrassed to walk among the girls before changing.


    School just started on Monday. Before the students in the junior high school had time to sigh that the gymnasium was destroyed in half and left with only concrete and steel bars, they boarded the school bus and arrived at the swimming pool in the city center.


    Before the school¡¯s swimming pool was built, every other month the students would go to the only swimming pool in Chaonan City for swimming lessons.


    This is the treatment exclusive to the students of the City No. 1 Middle School.


    Wei Sheng is a new student, and no one told her to swim on Monday during the holidayst week, so today she had to follow with her empty-handed and bought a swimsuit in the swimming pool for 30 yuan.


    Sun Xiaoli puts on the swimsuit is ready to show up, and Wei Sheng simply can''t support this swimsuit.


    "Wei Sheng! What''s the matter if your parents don''t feed you? How can you be so thin!"


    In the pursuit of Sun Xiaoli, Wei Sheng walked out of the locker room barefoot, and the clear swimming pool filled with students''ughter.


    The swimming pool is veryrge, divided into several pool areas. There is a shallow water area for children and a three-meter deep water area for deep divers.


    Wei Sheng stretched her muscles and bones, her small arms and legs creaked, and when she was standing by the pool preparing for a violent man to plunge in, an arm suddenly appeared in front of her.


    Turning his head, he saw Shao Bingran''s handsome little face with the banner of school grass, and the can of soda in his right hand in front of him.


    "Thirsty?" Shao Bingran smiled gently, with kindness on his handsome face, and did not look too much at Wei Sheng''s small body.


    Wei Sheng looked at Shao Bingran. Maybe because of ying basketball all the year round, he was still strong and tight, tall and thin, with a fair and handsome face and a light smile. It was hard to dislike.


    "Thank you." Wei Sheng took the soda, the cap of the bottle was carefully unscrewed, she took a sip, and suddenly, the familiar smell of Bawangsi soda filled her throat.


    Raising her head, Wei Sheng suddenly saw a familiar figure, and she pped her forehead in shock.

 Chapter 98: To the Uyghur Party (1)

    <h4>Chapter 98: To the Uyghur Party (1)</h4>


    Yang Jiajia!


    "Do you have a racing fan club in school?" Wei Sheng suddenly remembered something and turned to look at Shao Bingran.


    As mentioned earlier, Wei Sheng likes racing because of Shao Bingran.


    Shao Bingran loved racing very much when he was in junior high school.


    Of course, students can¡¯t afford or see real racing cars. She just sees Shao Bingran looking through racing magazines every day, buying countless racing models and even buying many cartoon discs about racing cars.


    The City No. 1 Middle School is characterized by educational scientific research, and has been forming a consortium with the Educational Science Research Institute of Beijing Normal University. Its advanced level is far more advanced than other middle schools in the same province. Students in the school can voluntarily organize organizations.


    Shao Bingran is a very famous figure in No. 1 High School. Unlike Cui Xian, who was transferredter, his family background was known to the students as early as when he enrolled. In addition, his excellent grades and excellent appearance are very low-key. difficult.


    Therefore, Shao Bingran set up a racing fan club in the school as it should be. Members share video and magazines, and I heard that they also hold regr events.


    Yang Jiajia is a member of the club. Of course, like most girls who can enter the club, she goes for the handsome guys.


    Wei Sheng had an inferiorityplex and yearning, but also brazenly dered Shao Bingran''s club, but because she didn''t know anything about racing or even entered the pediatric interview, she was eliminated.


    But because of this, I got to know Yang Jiajia, who has a straightforward personality.


    During middle school, the two were not close friends because they were not friends in the same ss, especially since her grades have always been in the upper middle and upper reaches of City No. 1 middle and upper reaches, it is difficult to ovep with Wei Sheng.


    Later, it was because Yang Jiajia¡¯s father¡¯s hotel went bankrupt and faced bankruptcy, which led to her academic decline and failure in the high school entrance examination, she was admitted to a third-rate high school in Chaonan City together with herself, and then went to the same university.


    It''s ridiculous to think about it now. With Cui Xian''s family background and grades, how could he be admitted to a high school and university with himself? And she never thought about this problem, or did she never dare to think about it?


    He raised his eyes and looked at Shao Bingran in front of him. Wei Sheng remembered that he loved racing, and he stubbornly began to study after his application to enter Shao Bingran''s club was unsessful.


    Moreover, there is no saying that people always imitate the people they like unconsciously. What Wei Sheng didn''t expect was that he would turn the preference of imitating into his own livelihood.


    Turning to look at Yang Jiajia, who is having fun with her ssmates at the other end of the swimming pool.


    Wei Sheng remembered Yang Jiajia who was still helping her to look after her mother in that world...


    She actually forgot about her.


    It¡¯s no wonder that Yang Jiajia¡¯s second grade ss two is on the second floor of the teaching building, while Wei Sheng¡¯s ss five is on the third floor. In addition, she spends most of her off-ss time studying difficulty papers and various question types in the ssroom. After school, I usually went straight to the factory and never met her.


    More importantly, when he arrived in Chaonan City, Weisheng has been preparing for mobile phone research and development and preparing to meet the price drop of stics, solving the bad luck that his father will face. At the same time, he often talks with Yang Jiajia from another world to ask about his mother''s situation. Forget that there is Yang Jiajia beside him.


    "Do you want to join?"


    "Huh?" Wei Sheng, who was looking at Yang Jiajia in a trance, did not react.


    "Do you want to join? Racing Club." Shao Bingran asked again with a smile.


    Wei Sheng was startled, then smiled, "Can I?"


    Shao Bingran smiled embarrassedly, "It means that everyone gathers together to talk about racing, and asionally meet for a meal together, you are not afraid of being bored."


    Although Shao Bingran thinks so, but because the club¡¯s reputation is rtively trendy and Shao Bingran is in charge, many students, especially girls, want to join in, so the students who are audited by the club are not as rxed as him, on the contrary. The nature of some fox fake Huwei stores to bully customers has created a fairly formal interview process to raise the threshold.


    Wei Sheng smiled and nodded, "I haven''t reported to the club anyway, thank you for the Eight Kings Temple." As he said, he shook the soda in his hand and walked towards the other end of the pool.


    Shao Bingran smiled and asked, "Then I turned around and you reported it to you?"


    "it is good."


    This scene was seen by many ssmates, and they all found it strange. This Wei Sheng, who was so popr during the school celebration, did he even talk to her in the third year of Shao Bingran?


    Because this is the time for students to change clothes and sses have not yet officially started, they are all ying scattered. Students like Wei Sheng who shouldn''t swim in the water y on the shore, and some students from good backgrounds who are regr visitors to the swimming pool have demonstrated their expertise and won the envy of the students.


    Yang Jiajia sat on the shore chatting andughing with a few other girls. She was wearing a water-blue one-piece swimsuit with swimming goggles hanging in front of her. She was in good shape. Although she was not an eye-catching beauty, she was also A beautifuldy.


    At this moment, Yang Jiajia walked next to a girl who was about the same skinny as Wei Sheng. She wore two croissants and sat beside Yang Jiajia quite beautifully. She said to everyone, "Have you heard that? My uncle told me yesterday that the school will open an elite management ss, every Saturday for children who have a business at home with management courses."


    Yang Jiajia widened her eyes with interest, "Really? That''s great, I want to be a hotel with my dad in the future, so I can learn management at school first."


    The thin girl shrugged and sneered, "I heard that all of them must be bigpanies. Although your father''s hotel is not bad in the south, it may not even reach the threshold of the elite ss."


    Yang Jiajia didn''t seem to care about the contemptuousness in her tone, and smiled as usual, "I will apply to the teacher before that, if I can get in."


    The thin girl shrugged and did not answer any more.


    At this moment, a figure sat down beside Yang Jiajia, "You can report it, but it doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t report. In fact, the school is mainly nning to attract some entrepreneurs¡¯ children to raise funds in the future. thing."


    Hearing thiszy voice, Yang Jiajia turned around and smiled in surprise, "Are you Wei Sheng?"


    Wei Sheng looked at her and smiled, "Do you know me?"


    "Puff! Who doesn''t know you now, present a song to Wei Sheng, who is a boy in the school. Just kidding, hello! My name is Yang Jiajia!" She reached out to Wei Sheng.


    Wei Sheng also stretched out his small hand, with a warm smile on his face. Seeing Yang Jiajia again, I really have a long-lost intimacy.


    This friendship prated time, spanning more than ten years of space, and Wei Sheng held her hand again.


    The skinny girl sneered coldly, "Can''t learn anything too real? Stop teasing, I think if you can go in, let''s talk about it. Don''t eat grapes that are too sour."

 Chapter 99: To the Uyghur Party (2) [Merry Christmas]

    <h4>Chapter 99: To the Uyghur Party (2) [Merry Christmas]</h4>


    Wei Sheng nced at her. She had no impression of the girl, and she didn''t look like Yang Jiajia''s friend.


    At this moment, Yang Jiajia suddenly pulled Wei Sheng slightly, shook her head gently at her, and then got up to signal Wei Sheng to follow her.


    "Don''t conflict with Li Wenmiao." Yang Jiajia pulled Wei Sheng aside and said in a low voice.


    Wei Sheng raised his eyebrows when he heard the words, and chuckled, "Is it possible that it is the child of a senior official who can''t afford it?"


    Yang Jiajia shook her head. At this moment, a male voice rang behind her, "Her father Li Xianzong is nominally a member of the CPPCC and a representative of the People¡¯s Congress of Qiaobei District. In fact, he is the chairman of the Z State-Uyghur Party¡¯s South Direct Ministry. The city is someone who dared to shoot the police on the street."


    The person who spoke was Liu Jianren, who came behind the two at no time.


    Wei Sheng''s face was cold when he heard this, and his eyebrows were raised.


    To the Uyghur Party, she couldn¡¯t be clearer. The Zh Uyghur Party, one of the eightrgest democratic parties in China, belongs to the current political system and mainly protects the legitimate rights and interests of overseas Chinese.


    But today, more than ten years ago, its predecessor was an overseas organization formed by the Overseas Chinese Association and the American Hongmen. To put it bluntly, it is a triad.


    The history of the Uyghur Party dates back to October 1925, when it held its first congress in San Francisco of Country M and officially announced its establishment.


    In the 1930s, the second congress was held in Hong Kong, and it was decided to establish the headquarters of Zhiwei Party in Hong Kong.


    The mid-term of this party can be said to be a bit chaotic. Some do follow the system to safeguard the interests of overseas Chinese. But today, when the underworld is in power in the 1990s, especially in this small northern city, most of its members are in the Z State Uyghur Party. Under this sign, thewless triad bosses are still some quite powerful bosses.


    I just heard Liu Jianren introduce Li Wenmiao''s father''s title. Obviously he is the leader of the leaders.


    The reason why Wei Sheng knows the Zhiwei party so much is precisely because the persecution she suffered in her previous life is inseparable from the Zhiwei party. Although State Z and State M are different from each other.


    At that time, the M State Zhi Uyghur Party was gaining momentum overseas. Who would dare not buy Hongmen¡¯s signature? They make a bet with money, and racing is naturally one of their goals.


    The Keno team has be the goal of the M State Zhiwei party.


    Wei Shengdongnia¡¯s name was almost unknown to overseas racing organizations at the time. The Keno team she served as the CEO was also one of the best overseas teams, but she was ruthless for not fulfilling a fake match given to the Uyghur Party. Suppress.


    They shot and killed the top executives of the Keno team who were disobedient to discipline, and forcefully suppressed the acquisition of the team. The details were too dark to be outsiders.


    Wei Sheng, as a member of a team with no background but a good name, originally intended to make use of it to make money, but the woman named Nina Hayes who came down from the Uyghur Party had a festival with herself. When she first entered the international low-level convoy, she somehow became a member of the Zhiwei party.


    She had a holiday with herself, and her own existence even affected her interests.


    During that time, facing this opponent who had a huge backing to the Uyghur Party, Wei Sheng could be described as walking on thin ice.


    Then in a grand international league, she not only lost the game with great effort, but also spread that she was bought out and lost deliberately, causing her reputation and reputation to be destroyed.


    What followed was a piece of evidence of fraud in her hand that caused her not only to be kicked out of the team but also to the FIA ??for life!


    This incident was taken into custody after the investigation bureau intervened. Wei Sheng, through an acquaintance, originally nned to take the opportunity to reverse it. As long as the evidence was confirmed to be false, the stigma could be cleared and the framer Nina surfaced.


    Perhaps this made her feel a crisis. Nina used the Zhiwei party to kidnap Cui Xian while letting go, threatening to kill Cui Xian if she didn''t arrive within the specified time.


    Wei Sheng knew that it was just the other party ying with him, but what could he do? In fact, Nina was only nning to assassinate herself after she was released. As long as she died, who would care if the false evidence was true or not?


    Then there was the Yungas Mountains, where Wei Sheng was chased and killed and fell off the cliff after receiving the call.


    Therefore, Wei Sheng''s heart wasplicated when he heard about Zhiwei.


    Four yearster, the Keno team was formally formed, and those who should follow the historical trajectory should also be on their stage, or they are now on the road to the stage.


    This time, Wei Sheng will no longer be disadvantaged because he has no background, and will no longer lose in any future positive contests that he needs to face.


    Seeing Wei Sheng''s suddenly cold eyes, both Liu Jianren and Yang Jiajia were startled.


    The former stretched out his hand and waved in front of her, "What do you think? To the Uyghurs, it''s no different from the underworld. Don''t mess with Li Wenmiao. I heard that his dad is an olddy and he''s very used to it. Even if Gao Rui sees his dad. Li Xianzong has to sell a smiling face, let alone you."


    Just after he came behind the two, he heard Yang Jiajia advise Wei Sheng not to conflict with Li Wenmiao. Liu Jianren thought that they had just had a terrible conflict. At this time, he was afraid that Wei Sheng¡¯s petty temper would fall in public. Li Xianzong''s daughter.


    Wei Sheng''s current foundation is weak, even if he has a small achievement, he can''t be called this board at all.


    Even if in the future, Wei Sheng''s achievements areparable to his father who has a nationally renowned Tiger Cannery, he is totally unqualified to challenge Li Xianzong.


    When Wei Sheng saw him say such a big string, he knew that he had misunderstood, so he shook his head and smiled, "I don''t even know her, so I have conflicts with her. By the way, how do you know her background?"


    Liu Jianren hugged his chest and sneered, "Where do I go, Shao Liu must not touch the door first?"


    After that, his expression changed, "***, but now it¡¯s only when you find out that you are a teacher at the South No.1 Middle School, and I feel better than me! Which students in junior high and high schools have any background? These **** follow It¡¯s like a back."


    Wei Sheng just smiled, then turned his head and took a serious look at Li Wenmiao.


    Thought to the Uyghur Party? interesting.


    Liu Jianren was looking critically at Wei Sheng up and down at this time, and leaned forward and smiled, "I said your small body is too thin, you still have a face in a swimsuit? Minger starts ying basketball with me every get out of ss, Gao Intensive confrontational exercise can promote speed, strength, endurance and sensitivity. Your current age requires the overall development of physical fitness, and the most important thing is to achieve the effect of proper breast enhancement~"


    Aside, Yang Jiajia, who heard from the beginning to the end, was surprised and embarrassed.


    When Liu Jianren looked over, she called out timidly, "Ms. Liu..."


    Liu Jianren agreed ah, and then stretched his muscles and bones indifferently, as if he deliberately showed his tight-lined figure.

 Chapter 100: Nansheng Tournament (1)

    <h4>Chapter 100: Nansheng Tournament (1)</h4>


    Wei Sheng nced at him lightly, and Liu Jianren changed his posture to close his abdomen and lift his buttocks. The tight swimming trunks wrapped his buttocks in a clear view and looked very upright.


    Just as he was about to change his posture to show his figure, a female voice suddenly heard not far away, "Mr. Liu, you are here! I have been looking for you for a long time!"


    The three of them looked back and saw a well-proportioned and beautiful woman walking towards Liu Jianren whilebing her shawl and long hair.


    The woman is probably in her thirties, and she looks a little bit charming, and she looks like a freshly ripe peach with a seductive smell.


    Wei Sheng recognized this as Sui Shanshan, a music teacher in the second year group, who graduated from the Beijing Conservatory of Music.


    There has long been a rumor in the school that this Sui Shanshan was brought back from the capital by the principal Li Ming himself. The rtionship between the two was a little improper. Some people even said that they had witnessed Principal Li attending a banquet with his wife, and his wife met Sui Shanshan in a restaurant and had an argument with her. frame.


    The rumors are rumors after all, it is unknown whether there is such a thing, but Sui Shanshan''s anger is obvious to all.


    She has a beautiful body and a charming appearance. She is not tall but looks very well-proportioned. Her straight ck hair is even more fragrant. Wei Sheng will be choked by Xiangfeng as long as she walks past her.


    Moreover, Sui Shanshan is dressed very sexy. Coming from Beijing, she seems to be a fashion vane among teachers in a middle school, but no one dares to always expose her two dangling thighs like her.


    For male students in the middle and even high schools of the City No. 1 Middle School, it is undoubtedly a beautiful scenery to have such a beautiful music teacher dangling in the school.


    Wei Sheng can even guarantee that Sui Shanshan has be the object of many boys'' dreams.


    If you are a man, you can''t avoid being vulgar, let alone Liu Jianren, who is unruly, his eyes are always dangling on Sui Shanshan''s chest.


    And Sui Shanshan seemed to be very interested in him, and she often saw her wrapped around Liu Jianren with a charming smile.


    Seeing that it was her, Liu Jianren raised his chin in a serious manner, "Ah, it''s Teacher Sui. There are two students who can''t swim and are asking me for advice."


    Yang Jiajia was stunned and watched him tell a lie. When did he ask him to swim? She is really confused now, but it seems that Wei Sheng is very familiar with Teacher Liu, and Teacher Liu is afraid that other teachers will see it and lie?


    "Really? Teacher Liu is also good at swimming? That''s great! I''m so sad that thisnd duck can''t swim, or...you teach me?" Sui Shanshan exaggeratedly poked her hips in surprise and pped her hands, showing a charming smile, making her The two male ssmates who had just passed by suddenly bent over, and walked away quickly with embarrassment.


    Liu Jianren hesitated, "Is this bad?"


    "What''s so bad about it! Isn''t it just for swimming in the swimming pool. We are not just doing anything sneaky, what do you think?" Sui Shanshan bit her lip and gave him a shameful look. very.


    Obviously Liu Jianren couldn''t stand it, Sui Shanshan couldn''t help but stepped forward and took him by the arm. Without a word, he got into the water.


    Seeing underwater, Sui Shanshan floated on the surface of the water while supporting the railing on the wall of the pool. Her two white legs floated in front of Liu Jianren''s eyes, dangling along with the waves brought by her ssmates.


    She turned her head and said with a shy smile, "Ms. Liu quickly teach me, isn''t she swimming like this?"


    Liu Jianren looked at the dazzling waist and hips, blushing rarely, and carefully put his hands on her waist, "You have two legs in the water, yes, then slowly loosen, I will lead you forward."


    Sure enough, Sui Shanshan loosened the railing obediently, and under the support of Liu Jianren, two legs sshed in the water, and her graceful posture moved forward.


    "Oh!" The next moment, Sui Shanshan became unstable. As soon as she twisted her body and turned over, she grabbed Liu Jianren''s arm in a little panic. Thetter hurried to help, and she took advantage of the trend and got into his arms.


    On the shore, Wei Sheng, who had been staring at the two with interest, couldn''t help but feel happy.


    Yang Jiajia walked to her and looked at the scene in the water with surprise and smiled, "I heard that Teacher Sui is the lover of Principal Li, so I''m not afraid of being known when you hook up Teacher Liu here?"


    Wei Sheng shrugged and smiled, "Even if he is a lover, he is a wife after all."


    At this moment, Liu Jianren had already rushed out of the swimming pool and went straight to the bathroom angrily.


    Standing in front of the mirror, he took a sip towards the wash basin, "TMD dare to take advantage of Lao Tzu, and don''t look at his own stuff!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a joking voice came from behind, "I see your eyes are about to fall into people''s chest, are you afraid that people will take advantage?"


    Liu Jianren turned his head and saw Wei Sheng standing at the door of the men''s toilet with his chest folded, jokingly and unceasingly.


    Liu Jianren red at her, "That thing is a man who is willing to take a second look. I think it''s my business, thisdy can''t touch me."


    Wei Sheng smiled disdainfully, "Touching you~ When have you been so clean? You Liu Shao can still have less women?"


    Liu Jianren immediately became proud again, "That is, there are quite a few women who are willing to drill into my arms, but they are all owing to their grievances, you don¡¯t need to care, how can a handsome and golden man like me Haven''t had two women? But even if Xie Gu owes me, Sui Shanshan is not clean enough."


    After speaking, he leaned over to Wei Sheng again and whispered, "Do you know what she does? It¡¯s like a school prostitute. Ny-nine percent of the male teachers in this school have a kick with her. Your ss teaches chemistry two days ago. Lao Wang also secretly told me that she is strong enough, and I, Shao Liu, can pick up the leftovers from others? If you change it to you...you should y with me in get out of ss tomorrow."


    As Liu Jianren spoke, he didn''t forget to swipe Wei Sheng up and down with a critical eye.


    Because the men''s and women''s toilets are not in the same direction, when Liu Jianren and Wei Sheng walked out from the men''s bathroom side by side, it really attracted many students to whisper.


    As he walked, Liu Jianren said, "The price of stics has indeed fallen to about 60%, but you are sure when it will recover? Most of the money I borrowed this time has been used to stock up. It is really going to fall. We are going to go bankrupt."


    Wei Sheng nodded lightly when he heard the words, and meditated, "Wait, Secretary Tang hasn''te back yet?" She didn''t think there should be a big problem, and what she was waiting for was not the warming up, but the price after the warming up.


    Wei Sheng felt that the market price plummeted and then warmed up again. Besides, it had affected the fate of too many people and would not change easily.


    Tang Yuling''s father, who is in charge of Chaonan''s economy, and Deputy Secretary Tang of Chaonan City, went to Beijing to study on behalf of the city as soon as the summit ended, so he did not see it.


    Fortunately, he is more reliable and arranges the secretary to take responsibility for thepany''s loan.


    Now the loan is in ce, but the mobile phone research and development has already embezzled the money from the stic factory, and there is no shortage of money now, so this is just in time for the price of stics to drop to about 60%. Most of the money was used by Liu Jianren to stock up. .

 Chapter 101: Nansheng Tournament (2)

    <h4>Chapter 101: Nansheng Tournament (2)</h4>


    Everything just happened at the right time, and now Liu Jianren is hoarding the goods, only to sell them after the price rises.


    In fact, the money earned from this stocking was not surprising enough. It was also Wei Sheng''s calctions beforehand. If the 50 machines in the current factory operate normally, the profit is not low.


    Nowadays, if the stocks are only warmed up to the original price and then shipped, the profit is not so impressive. At best, it can perfectly avoid the disaster, and the two-month price drop is still not missed under normal circumstances. Ie.


    If the market price can rise by another 30%, it will really be a small profit.


    Even so, Wei Sheng was quiteforted. She could not change the general market trend. However, under such a general trend, she had already exerted her current strength to the fullest, and had not lost any damage when all the factories suffered disasters. At the same time, the manufacture of pens and mobile phones has be formal, which is very lucky for Wei Sheng.


    The real achievement this time is not in the amount of money received, but in that all the factories will lose a lot after this disaster and will not be as good as before, and even some of their peers have been kicked out.


    Under this situation where all the same industry has returned to the pre-liberation period after 30 years of hard work, Wei Sheng¡¯s factory is still rising steadily, even if it has taken advantage of the situation, she can quickly recover when everyone is sad and struggling to raise funds after the disaster. The factory process is enough to establish the status of the factory.


    Liu Jianren shook his head when he heard the words, "Secretary Tang hasn''te back yet, so I''ll make an appointment after a while."


    "The staff dormitory is divided?"


    "Well, I will move in tonight, so I don''t have to worry about going to and from get out of ss this time."


    After Liu Jianren had finished speaking, Wei Sheng saw four people approaching him. They were Cui Xian, Shao Bingran, Gao Rui and Tang Yuling.


    At this moment, Tang Yuling was wearing a red swimsuit and had a beautiful figure that shouldn''t be at this age. If she didn''t consider her personality, even Wei Sheng couldn''t help but look at it more.


    Gao Rui followed her, his entire face seemed to be covered with his identity as a flower protector.


    "Teacher Liu." Several people greeted Liu Jianren first.


    Thetter looked at Cui Xian with his eyes like two, five or eight thousand, and then nodded and said, "Okay, you ssmates, let''s y, I will teach Teacher Sui to swim twice."


    Seeing Wei Sheng didn''t respond to him, Liu Jianren turned his mouth angrily and left, not forgetting to stretch his muscles and bones as he walked, showing his broad and strong back muscles.


    Shao Bingran couldn''t helpughing, "This teacher Liu is really funny. By the way, Wei Sheng said he wants to join my club. Cui Xian, do you want to join?"


    Cui Xian nced at Wei Sheng when he heard this, and a smile shed in his faint eyes, "If members are not required to have racing knowledge, to be precise, I may not even havemon sense."


    Shao Bingran smirked and patted him on the back, "It means everyone gets together and lively. That''s it."


    Tang Yuling immediately gave Wei Sheng a white look, holding his chest and speaking faintly, "I will also participate."


    Shao Bingran smiled in surprise, "Don''t want your broadcasting agency?"


    "Who said that one person can''t join two clubs? I''m quite interested in racing, are you extreme sports?" Tang Yuling also smiled, making the two rounds taller.


    Gao Rui was busy blocking her in front of her, blocking everyone''s sight, "Participate, I will participate together! That''s it!"


    ...


    Wancheng Group has developed a small vi area on the outskirts of Chaonan City. It is built on the hillside. A few dozen vis have beenbined into a whole manor. The area is not small and the greenery surrounds it.


    From the vi area, it takes less than ten minutes to drive up the mountain.


    At this moment, the atmosphere in a three-storey vi with terraces is depressing and tense.


    The main seat of the leather sofa in the living room is sitting with a middle-aged man wearing a blue vest. He has a sturdy back and hair, Liao Shao, looks quite blessed, with fat head and big ears like aughing Buddha.


    Around him, all the other people stood silently, and there was no one who dared to breathe in the whole hall.


    He raised his fat and sturdy hand and stroked his bald forehead, "If you lose again this time, it''s not just you, I don''t think I should go southward."


    As he spoke slowly, everyone in the room quietly looked at me and I looked at you.


    "You also know that Mr. Li spent a lot of money to invest in our Nansheng, but the purpose is not to make a loss-making business. Lao Tzu has been raising soldiers for a thousand days, and he will drop me at a critical time? This inner-party struggle is said to be big and small. Xiao, if Mr. Li loses face, do you think he will let me go? Can I let you go?" He nced around lightly, even if he swears, he speaks softly and warmly.


    A man standing next to the coffee table said, "Qian Bin, didn''t you say that you lost to a master in Hutai County a while ago? What about that person? Did you find out?"


    The man''s voice fell, and a timid figure appeared behind him, tall and strong, but at the moment he shrank his voice as if frightened and replied, "Brother, that man imed to be Tonia."


    "Who asked what your name is! What am I talking about?" The man who asked the question also snarled.


    The man sitting on the sofa looked at them quietly without speaking.


    A cold sweat broke out on Qian Bin''s forehead, "Brother brought the man today, just outside the door."


    Speaking of this, the man on the sofa raised his eyebrows and said, "Bring in."


    Previously, his subordinates had reported to him that Qian Bin and the provincial professional team lost to a master in Hutai County. It is said that the provincial professional team didn''t even touch the opponent''s tail during the race.


    In this regard, Yuan Chunbo was dubious.


    Just because Qian Bin can only be regarded as a marginal figure in the Nansheng team. There are five teams in the team. Qian Bin¡¯s Nissan team has always been in the lower reaches. If Qian Bin hasn¡¯t even touched the opponent¡¯s tail. As soon as he lost, he probably didn''t even want to meet the so-called master, but to say that the provincial professional team lost terribly, it made him a little interested.


    The current situation is more of hope than interest.


    The funder of this team is Li Xianzong. For those upper-ss people, investing in a team means ying a good ticket. In the current northern cities, it is normal. Most of the teams are built relying on the upper-ss people for the sake of face. , Survival and development.


    The fleet usually brings considerable ie to investors, and when needed, it must also restore the face lost in other directions, such as political, such as business.


    Right now Yuan Chunbo is facing thetter, because Li Xianzong needs this game to save his face.


    The door opened, and a man who looked like a student was brought in. Yuan Chunbo frowned. Seeing that the boy was at most sixteen or seventeen years old, he was obviously terrified.


    "What is your name?"


    "Zhao, Zhao Lei."

 Chapter 102: Elite class, camera phone (three shifts)

    <h4>Chapter 102: Elite ss, camera phone (three shifts)</h4>


    Yuan Chunbo looked at Zhao Lei lightly, and asked with a calm face for a long while, "Is he the master you call?"


    Qian Bin was also a little dazed, turning his head to look at his brother who was arresting someone.


    Before Yuan Chunbo called them for a meeting today, his brother clearly wrote to say that he had found someone along the way, and he just sent a message right outside the door, but where is that little girl? Obviously, I caught it wrong!


    In fact, Qian Bin had forgotten to meet Zhao Lei in Hutai Mountain, let alone recognize him as Wei Sheng''s friend.


    The man who was stared at by Qian Bin suddenly walked to him and whispered, "Brother Qian, this is Tonya''s friend. He just touched him from Hutai Mountain..."


    "If you have anything, just say it out loud." Yuan Chunbo took the scissors and the cigar, and did not look at the two of them, but said lightly.


    Qian Bin nodded to the brother who was talking. The man licked his lips and suddenly said loudly, "Brother Qian! This is Tonia''s friend! We just came from Hutai Mountain and touched me. On to Zhao Lei! Open this kid''s mouth and you will definitely find Tonya!"


    The rest of the people present could not help shrugging and suffocating, Qian Bin was even more ashamed.


    Yuan Chunbo nced at the man, and faintly shifted his gaze to Zhao Lei''s body, only to see that the boy had turned pale with fright and stared at himself closely.


    He just smiled gently, "Don''t be afraid, I invite you toe over today, just to ask you Dong, Tonia? Where is she? I am a little troublesome now, I want to ask her to see if she can help. ."


    After all, Qian Bin raised his finger and hooked it, and his hands behind him took out a small stack of money, which looked about a thousand yuan.


    "If you can provide me with useful information, the money will be my thanks. But if you can''t get some useful information..." He smiled faintly, raised his hand to cut off the cigar head with scissors, and grabbed it. In his mouth, squinted and looked at Zhao Lei.


    Zhao Lei''s body was stunned with the cigar head that was cut off, and he hurriedly said, "She, her name is Wei Sheng, and they have transferred to Chaonan City No. 1 High School. I know so much. I am not very familiar with her. Really."


    Hearing this, Qian Bin immediately beamed with joy, and hurriedly asked, "Have you transferred to the south?" It was really nowhere to look for it.


    Dare to love that girl who has not appeared since the Hutaishan game, is she transferred to the south?


    Yuan Chunbo frowned upon hearing this, "Is also a student?"


    Qian Bin hurriedly stepped forward and said, "Don''t worry, Brother Yuan, my old money is more urate! That girl doesn''t look at her age, but I dare to pack the ticket. If shees, even sailing will not be able to run her!"


    Yuan Chunbo took a cigar without any change in expression, but he was a little surprised.


    Sailing is Nan Sheng''s NO. 1. Since Qian Bin dared to y this package ticket, is it possible that he really had a good car at a young age?


    "I would like to see her." Yuan Chunbo suddenly smiled, and the atmosphere in the room seemed to rx a lot.


    ...


    The news that the City No. 1 Middle School was going tounch an elite management ss quickly spread across all sses.


    When get out of ss came to an end that day, Sun Mei, the head teacher of ss 5, announced the news on the podium, confirming the rumors among the students.


    "It is estimated that you already know about the school¡¯s opening of elite sses. I will tell you in detail. The time is set for this weekend. There will be one-hour courses every Saturday. The purpose is mainly to help some families with businesses. Students strengthen their management knowledge and hire a Beijing management professor to teach in person. There is only one ss, so regardless of grade, there is no need to pay. There are three ces in our ss, let¡¯s Song Jing, Sun Meili and Zhang Siwen."


    After Sun Mei spoke quickly, she bowed her head to clean up the textbook on the podium.


    The students dered it over before they had time to be excited.


    It''s not like students can apply for registration on their own as they thought, it turned out to be the quota set by the school.


    Wei Sheng knew that Song Jing¡¯s parents had returned from studying abroad, and now they are doing foreign trade in Chaonan City. He is a member of the Chaonan Chamber of Commerce, and he is a serious entrepreneur''s child.


    Although the other two Sun Meili and Zhang Siwen Weisheng have never dealt with each other, they also know that these two people are not weak.


    The real backgrounds of the entire year group are distributed in the first and second sses. Compared with the first two sses, the fifth ss is not enough.


    Originally, the students in this elite ss who were sure to win were even more downhearted, and some directly shouted, "Teacher, give them three for what reason!"


    As a matter of fact, Wei Sheng has just started her business, and she is also interested in this elite ss. Although there is nothing too real to learn for children of her age, it is different for her.


    Sun Mei frowned and said indifferently, "I''ll see who else wants to sign up and stand up."


    Wei Sheng stood up when he heard the words.


    But looking around, it seems that apart from her, none of the students who just mored to stand up.


    Sun Mei just nced at her lightly, "Do you have a business in your family?"


    Wei Sheng smiled honestly and answered, "My dad reprocesses waste products and has a factory."


    The students suddenlyughed.


    "Do you also dream of bing a waste processing factory in the future?" Sun Mei''s face was expressionless, as if she was reluctant to deal with some students who were in the middle but didn''t know her to cause her trouble.


    The students burst intoughter again.


    Wei Sheng shrugged, "I dreamed of being a pilot when I was young."


    Sun Mei nced at her lightly, turned her head to look at the crowd, and said in a loud voice, "The purpose of this elite ss in the school is to help some of the entrepreneurial elite children who have the opportunity to be entrepreneurs in the future, to develop and strengthen their thinking, and to conduct basic management. Study. Other students just need to keep up with the progress of their studies, and don''t need to think about these things outside of study. Wei Sheng, sit down."


    After that, Sun Mei turned and left the ssroom with the textbook in his hand.


    Song Jing turned his head tofort Wei Sheng, "The teacher has no other meaning. It is estimated that the elite ss is about somemon sense of business management, and it is useless for you to learn it now."


    Behind her, Sun Xiaoli smiled contemptuously, "That''s right, you might as well do your grades when you have that time. I didn''t hear the teacher say that if you want the children of entrepreneurs, you have to be the elites of the children of entrepreneurs. What are you going to join in the fun?"


    Wei Sheng shrugged when he heard the words, and ignored Sun Xiaoli, but took out the difficulty sheet and nned to answer the question.


    ...


    Rebirth International currently has an entire ntpound as a manufacturing area and core office area.


    In the office, seven or eight young men and women surrounded the long table.


    Wei Sheng sat in the main seat with a calm expression, "Strictly speaking, CCD and COMS are both photosensitive devices in the digital camera module of mobile phones. Both have differences in information reading methods, speed, energy consumption and image quality. Rtively speaking, the overall performance of the photosensitive device using CCD on simple digital camera modules such as mobile phones is better than that of CMOS. Therefore, under the same circumstances, CCD photosensitive devices should be used first to add camera phones."


    Everyone present was very interested in the camera phone theory proposed by Wei Sheng.

 Chapter 103: To be verified by time (1)

    <h4>Chapter 103: To be verified by time (1)</h4>


    Wei Sheng continued, "In addition, the size of the photosensitive device also has a decisive influence on the image quality."


    Song Xiao thought for a while and asked, "This is still a bit general. There are too many details to consider, such as lens resolution and pixels."


    Wei Sheng raised his finger and pointed at the information in front of him, "You can look at the detailed information on your hand. VGA is the disy graphics array. We can regard VGA as the English abbreviation for fixed resolution of 640X480 pixels. If a mobile phone The VGA lens marked on it means that the machine can input a maximum resolution of 640¡Á480 pixels, and the product of this maximum resolution is 307,200 pixels, which means that the pixel value of the camera is 300,000."


    Everyone turned to the materials distributed on the desktop before the meeting, and sure enough, there was already a very detailed exnation and nning intention on it.


    Song Jing''s eyes brighter as he sees it, "Don''t say, the camera function of a mobile phone seems to be feasible, and it is worthy of further study."


    "If we can develop the first mobile phone with a camera, our Rebirth International will have a firm foothold!" The person who spoke was an overseas Chinese who Song Jing had hired abroad with a high sry, named Lu Yan.


    Wei Sheng smiled. She has been studying these materials for a long time. She remembers that the world¡¯s first camera phone wasunched in 2000 by Sharp and Japan¡¯s J-PHONE, and the first domestic camera phone was Nokia¡¯s 7650. , Are things after two thousand years.


    If Rebirth International can develop the first mobile phone with camera function into the market two thousand years ago, even if it will not immediately cause major repercussions, it can be regarded as a leader in the future.


    Song Xiao closed the information and focused on the head and said, "The feasibility is very great. Mr. Wei, I have to report a good news to you. The first batch of our cs998 products has been put on the market and the response is good! Other provinces are doing business with Tel as you said. The department has cooperated with the sales agency. It may be because the advertisements in other provinces are not loud enough, so the sales situation is average. I will look back and count the sales situation andprehensive response of each province, and n to bring people to the most potential provinces and cities to establish branches."


    Wei Sheng waved his hand, "As for the branchpany...I n to build it in S Sea City. S Sea East faces the ind of R''s Kyushu, and the west connects with Jiangsu and Zhejiang provinces, which will help us open the market to the south in the future."


    In the future, S Sea City will be a veritable national central city. The rapid increase in the number of foreign poptions has brought unexpected economic benefits to the city. Therefore, Wei Sheng ns to expand its branches toward S Sea City in the past two years and take root as early as possible. .


    For big decisions, Song Xiao has always been willing to listen to Wei Sheng''s opinions.


    Once cs998 wasunched, it really caused a lot of repercussions. I have to say that there are still a lot of wealthy people in our country. Because of the support of the leaders of L provinces and cities, various advertisements were yed loudly, and the first batch of mobile phones were snapped up just after they wereunched Empty.


    However, the ensuing problem arises, because the mobile phone is manufactured by Rebirth International. If something goes wrong, it can be repaired outside, but some parts are manufactured in-house and difficult to rece.


    Theck of service and maintenance sites for small-scale enterprises is then reflected.


    Just like buying a car, there may never be a shortage of 4S stores such as Volkswagen and Audi in some second- and third-tier cities, but if you want to buy a Lincoln for your personality, it will be difficult to repair the car.


    But this is the only way for development, so Wei Sheng is not in a hurry, and fortunately the problemes early.


    Moreover, the team is an excellent team with many years of manufacturing experience, and really problematic machines are rtively rare.


    Even so, thepany still took emergency measures after receiving this feedback.


    Wei Sheng''s decision was that within two months of the purchase of the mobile phone, any problems with the machine should be returned to the factory for a new one without any conditions, and the after-sales outlets should be opened.


    This is a big project, not as simple as it said.


    Fortunately, sales in other provinces are not high now, and the main maintenance points are temporarily fixed in the province.


    It is really a waste of manpower and material resources to invest in maintenance sites before thepany has be famous on arge scale, but Wei Sheng knows that this is like the next game of chess. The importance of being a step ahead is self-evident. This early investment can be considered Being far-sighted hasid a good and solid foundation for theter opening of the situation.


    Tonight, Yang Lichunmitted suicide with chicken and fish, and the food on the table was more abundant than before during the Chinese New Year.


    This was what Wei Sheng saw when he returned home from school in the evening. Steaming meals spread over the dining table, and his parents were full of joyful smiles under the yellow and orange lights.


    This scene made Wei Sheng sad when he saw it, and he couldn''t say whether it was happy or sad. In short, this was something thest life could not ask for.


    Such a warm family atmosphere, thest time Wei Sheng has not experienced it since she was fourteen years old, for her, this is even a luxury that she can''t imagine.


    Sitting at the dinner table, Yang Lichun smiled and said, "Xiao Sheng, go and pour a drink by yourself. The newly bought box of almond dew is in the refrigerator."


    Wei Sheng was surprised. In the past, because of the poor ie of the family, his mother had never agreed to drink and eat snacks by herself. Although she also gave her pocket money, she asked her to spend more on her studies.


    For things like drinks, although mothers keep one eye open, they never take the initiative to buy them for their children. What''s more, buying a box of them is such a luxury?


    Wei Sheng smiled, "What happy event is this?"


    Wei Jiefang smiled and filled himself with a ss of white wine. Yang Lichun didn''t stop him. Instead, he smiled and couldn''t express his joy, "Your dad is promoted!"


    Wei Sheng was startled, why didn''t she know this? The head behind the father¡¯s factory is herself, so would she not know if this happened?


    Wei Jiefang waved his hand, "Don¡¯t listen to your mother, she doesn¡¯t understand! In fact, it¡¯s nothing, that is, Mr. Liu from Rebirth International went to Chaonan to officially set up a factory. They rented the factory and bought equipment. Your father¡¯s factory and others Merged."


    Yang Lichun continued with a smile, "I thought that your dad only had 10% of the shares of the original machines. It turned out that we made a mistake. No matter how big the Chaonan factory is, your dad has 10% of the shares! "


    It turned out that it was this matter, Wei Sheng smiled knowingly, this matter was finalized from the beginning, but his father himself did not understand clearly.


    He dare to think that Rebirth International is only willing to bear his debts, the purpose is to need his previous import and export channels, so he left 10% of the shares.


    In fact, Rebirth International is hoardingrge quantities of goods in Chaonan City. When prices resume to increase, they have some channels for the goods. Only the factory that Wei Jiefang previously cooperated with cannot afford Weisheng''s goods.


    If Wei Jiefang understands this, I am afraid that he will drop his chin even more, and it will be even more difficult to understand why people want to sell him a huge advantage.


    "That''s really a good thing." Wei Sheng swallowed as he looked at the sweet and sour fish braised pork ribs and earthen pot stewed chicken on the table.

 Chapter 104: To be verified by time (2)

    <h4>Chapter 104: To be verified by time (2)</h4>


    Seeing that her daughter seemed to be more interested in food, Yang Lichun also said that she did not understand what kind of great news this was, and further exined, "That is to say, even if Mr. Liu and the others pay for another 100 or 1,000 in the future, Machines, whether the expansion of the factory makes one hundred thousand or one million, your dad has ten percent!"


    Seeing his mother staring at his gleaming eyes, Wei Sheng paused, and finally widened his eyes in surprise, "It''s so cost-effective, isn''t it all for nothing?"


    Yang Lichun nodded like a chicken pecking at the rice, "Isn''t it? I said that there is such a good thing, it is simply cheap."


    Wei Jiefang was not happy when he heard this. He retorted face-to-face in front of his wife and daughter, "Who says it''s a waste of money, they also need my skills and resources. If your women don''t understand, don''t Nonsense."


    Yang Lichun couldn''t help pursing his lips and mocking, "You can only work for a few days, what kind of technology is there."


    Wei Jiefang stared at his eyes for a long time before saying, "I, I have...Xiao Sheng, tell your mother what skills your father has."


    Wei Sheng didn''t expect the topic to be brought to him, and he smiled, "My dad has experience in setting up factories in Chaonan, do they have it? They used to run factories in Hutai County, and different areas have different ways. , Now I still have to take my dad''s attention."


    Wei Jiefang heard this with a pleasant expression, "Look, the children speak differently after they go to No. 1 Middle School. What''s the matter? Is my decision a bit forward-looking?"


    He was teasing his wife deliberately, and Yang Lichun also giggled at his rare ease of joking and gave him a thumbs up.


    Only then did Wei Jiefangugh with satisfaction, "People are businessmen, and they certainly won''t be willing to lose money. Since they are willing to do this, they still value me very much."


    This is the only possibility that Wei Jiefang has summed up after several days of puzzling. He has more than ten years of teaching and educating experience. He is a model of morality. He is also a university graduate and has a short history. Time has experience in setting up factories in the south, so he believes that the other party values ??him as a talent.


    And the other party respects him very much, obviously treating him as a long-term partner.


    Wei Sheng just nodded andughed when she heard the words. After Wei liberated and moved the chopsticks, she hurriedly picked up the chopsticks and mped to the hot dishes.


    Being born again, the biggest benefit for Wei Sheng may not be meeting his deceased again, perhaps not having academic sess, or being able to make contributions, but he must be able to eat the food cooked by his mother again.


    This is the taste that Wei Sheng has been most used to since he was little, but he couldn''t ask for it many yearster. The warmth at this time was not enough for outsiders.


    "How is Lao Qian?" Yang Lichun asked as he was busy picking up vegetables for Wei Sheng.


    After hearing the words, Wei Jiefang thought for a while, and sighed for a while, "The old money actually has no ambitions. I can see him clearly. I used to pay more attention to everything, but the factory encountered a little problem. He ran better than a rabbit. It''s all fast. But I should also thank him. If he hadn''t circled me as a factory, I''m afraid I would still be in the fourth middle school."


    Yang Lichun shook his head, "This person is unreliable. I think he just wants to do a hammer sale and make quick money."


    Wei Jiefang nced at his wife because she was really right.


    But this is the truth that Wei Jiefang didn''t understand until now. The old money took him into the sea and invested in a factory. What he said was inspiring, but after putting it into action, he didn''t have so much entrepreneurial spirit.


    On the contrary, Wei Jiefang plunged into it with great enthusiasm.


    Later, when encountering some difficulties, Lao Qian nned to disband and sell the factory. Obviously, he did not value Wei Jiefang''s resignation and hard work. He only valued money.


    "Everyone has his own life. Qian Qian has even advised me to withdraw as soon as possible before the plunge continues. Maybe he will prove that he is right in the future. But since we want to do it, we will try our best. Those words, they live up to the expectations of others Liu and Song!" Wei Jiefang finished speaking loudly, and took a big sip from the wine ss.


    Wei Sheng could see that his father, who was nearly forty years old, suddenly quit his job that he had been in business for more than ten years and devoted himself to a brand new field, especially when the whole family did not agree with him and moved his family to the south. , That is what kind of dreams and pressures.


    Especially in the matter of Wei Guoqing, he urgently needs to prove himself.


    What Wei Sheng didn''t know was that at the moment Qian Chuang''s house was also a family of three gathered at the dinner table, the dishes on the table were more abundant than Yang Lichun did.


    They are also celebrating, celebrating Qian Chuang¡¯s early withdrawal from the stics factory, celebrating that he met the wrongdoer and was willing to spend money to buy his share. Although the materials were collected at the current price, the other party took all the debts. It was equivalent to making him withdraw perfectly without losing money.


    Otherwise, Qian Chuang is really worried that prices will continue to fall. Under this trend, it is difficult to sell the factory without losing money. First, he sold the materials and machinery to barely fill in the debt hole, but his initial investment was in vain.


    Now Qian Chuang has no debt and is lighthearted, and he has all his early investments back in his pockets, and the money he made in the past is also in his pockets.


    He believes that such an ending is perfect for him in today''s vtile market.


    After taking a sip of the rice wine in his hand, Qian Chuang smiled triumphantly, "I can see clearly, the old Wei has been teaching stupid all these years, such a good opportunity someone pays, I beg him to withdraw and he does not agree! If someone assumes the debt, he will exchange all his investment for 10% of the shares? Yesterday, I had a drink with two industrial andmercial bureau buddies, and they all made it clear that the price of stic would still fall ording to this trend! He also persuaded me to also change shares It."


    After that, he looked at his daughter happily, "How about Xiaoshuang, is your dad okay? Now that the street is going bankrupt, your dad and I have not only made money, but also withdrew."


    Qian Shuang raised his Coke and touched Qian Chuang''s cup, "What did my dad say? Wei Sheng''s dad will regret it sooner orter if he doesn''t listen to you! Deserve it!"


    Qian Chuang Dayue, although he was a good buddy in the past, where will the love of buddies who haven''t been in contact for more than ten years get so much. Since I started a family, I still don¡¯t always want tough at people poor and jealous of people rich.


    He felt that he had done his best to Wei Jiefang''s family, and he didn''t say anything less about what should be said. If you don''t listen, you can''t me him.


    The moonlight outside the window was dim, the cold wind was flying in the sky with the snow on the trees, and the pedestrians on the road were hurriedly wrapped in their clothes.


    In the cold winter of 1998, two small pink-white buildings, two warm yellow lights, the atmosphere is full of joy...

 Chapter 105: Goodbye Zhao Lei

    <h4>Chapter 105: Goodbye Zhao Lei</h4>


    Early the next morning, Wei Sheng struggled out of the corridor carrying the sky blue bicycle his father bought for her.


    In the deep winter in the north, the day has not fully lit up at six o''clock.


    Wei Sheng wore a ck woolen coat, woolen gloves and a hat of the same color, and stepped on the round-toed snow boots to get into the car.


    After not riding two steps, Wei Sheng was choked by the cold wind, and missed his car that was parked until it was too long.


    Yesterday, Liu Jianren said that he had already put a license on the car, but unfortunately he is still far from the age at which he can take the driver''s license.


    As soon as he rode out of thepound, a silver-white bicycle was caught up behind, and the person riding it was Qian Shuang.


    Qian Shuang today is wearing a short white down jacket, aqua blue nted shoulder bag, thick brown earmuffs on his head, and a pager dangling between his jeans is very eye-catching.


    She saw Wei Sheng and smiled disdainfully, "Your father hasn''t withdrawn from the factory yet?"


    Wei Sheng ignored it, holding the handle of the car and driving forward against the cold wind.


    Because the sun has not yet risen, almost all people have to rely on street lights to see the road clearly.


    "Your dad is so stupid. I just need to drill in. He also persuaded my dad not to exchange money for shares, sneer! Don''t say I didn''t tell you, my dad''s industrial andmercial bureau buddies said the price has to be falling." Qian Shuang''s vigor, but not at all blown out by the cold winter wind, his tone was proud and proud.


    Wei Sheng was shivering by the winter, thinking that it was impossible. For the past half month, I asked Liu Jianren to pick him up every morning, or borrow his car. Anyway, the school has assigned him a dormitory, so he lives. On the campus, poor myself had to ride more than half an hour to get to school.


    It''s the beginning of January, and the school will be closed in more than half a month, and it''s just in time for the deep winter to go to school by bike.


    Seeing Wei Sheng ignored him, Qian Shuang was a little bit angrily.


    The two parted ways at a fork in the road.


    When we arrived at the main entrance of the school, the sky was darkly lit, and Wei Sheng locked the car in the parking garage outside the school and rushed to the teaching building with his schoolbag.


    Just after entering school, I saw several boys ying basketball on the yground, one of whom was Cui Xian.


    It''s cold! Wei Sheng was afraid of the cold since he was a child, and he felt cold all over when he watched them y in this cold weather.


    She speeded up her pace and walked towards the teaching building. There is heating in the school. The pirated snow boots are still a little cold-proof, and Wei Sheng feels that her feet are a little bit numb after riding the bike.


    Just after passing the basketball court, a voice stopped Wei Sheng, "Wei Sheng? Wait!"


    The speaker was Cui Xian. He was steadily jumping off the basket with ayup, and then trot to Wei Sheng. He frowned when he saw his flushed face, then went under the basketball hoop and took out his warm water bottle. "Here you, cover it for a while."


    Because he was ying basketball, Cui Xian only wore a ck sweater and jeans, which was much more refreshing than Wei Sheng, who was tightly covered.


    Wei Sheng took the kettle and smiled, "Isn''t it cold early in the morning? I''m still ying outside."


    "I''m waiting for you." A smile appeared on Cui Xian''s clean Jun''s face, "Someone is looking for you, it seems to be in a hurry."


    "Huh?" Wei Sheng was startled when he heard the words.


    Cui Xian had already packed her things, and put his coat on her easily, "It''s Zhao Lei."


    Zhao Lei? Zhao Lei from Hutai County?


    While they were talking, they walked side by side towards the teaching building and dropped a few dumbfounded boys on the court.


    Even if they had contact with Cui Xian not long ago, they knew that he had a habit of cleanliness, he was clean to death, and they never let others touch his things.


    Even the towels and water bottles for the game are not allowed to be touched by others. This is evident from the fact that Tang Yuling came to see Cui Xian ying a game several times, and he was refused to hand him a towel.


    Choi Hyun clothed this girl with a water bottle?


    Several people couldn''t help but look at each other ambiguously. Isn''t Cui Xian good with Tang Yuling? This little girl? The school celebration singing one? It''s not in proportion to such dazzling school flowers!


    At this time, Cui Xian and Wei Sheng had already entered the teaching building. They opened the cotton curtain at the entrance of the building, and their hands and feet began to itch due to the hot air from the heating.


    On the way, Cui Xian told Wei Sheng what had happened.


    It turned out that as soon as Cui Xian entered the school early in the morning, he ran into Zhao Lei, who was anxiously wandering at the school gate. Because he was originally a third-year student in Hutai County, Zhao Lei was very famous, so the two knew each other.


    As soon as Zhao Lei saw Cui Xian, he pulled him and said that he was going to the school to find Wei Sheng, but he didn''t know which ss Wei Sheng was in.


    Cui Xian saw that he seemed to be in a hurry, and looked haggard as if he hadn''t been washed for a few days, so he took him into the teaching building. Zhao Lei kept saying that Wei Sheng was in danger on the road and he wanted to see her quickly.


    But it was still early. Wei Sheng''s ss was next door to Cui Xian''s ss. The door hadn''t opened yet. Obviously Wei Sheng hadn''t arrived at school yet.


    Cui Xian arranged him to sit down in the ss, and he went downstairs to y ball with a few of the ssmates he had agreed with, and it was also convenient to stop Wei Sheng.


    "I think something has happened to him, is it safe?" Cui Xian turned his face to Wei Sheng after talking about the incident.


    In fact, Wei Sheng is still at a loss. In Hutai County, because he wanted to go up the mountain topete, he only met Zhao Lei through Li Qi''s boyfriend Li Lin. During that time, the intersections were frequent and infrequent, but asional contacts were considered acquaintances.


    Only after he transferred to Chaonan City, he waspletely disconnected. How could he suddenlye to the school to find himself.


    When Wei Sheng frowned, he just stepped into Cui Xian''s ss and saw Zhao Lei who had been wiping his cheeks in his seat until now. From the tips of his wet hair, he had just washed his face.


    Seeing Wei Sheng entering the door, he was taken aback for a moment, then rushed out suddenly, "Wei Sheng! Are you okay? They know that you are in a middle school!"


    "Who?" Wei Sheng gently pulled out the arm he was holding.


    Zhao Lei said anxiously, "Qian Bin and the others!!"


    Wei Sheng raised his eyebrows, Qian Bin... The captain of Nissan facing south? That bald?


    In fact, after Wei Sheng helped Hutaishan win the game and put 50,000 yuan into her pocket, Liu Jianren had warned her not to show up for a short time, fearing that the bald head and others would bear hatred.


    After that, Wei Sheng did not go up the mountain. First, he didn''t want to be too ostentatious. After all, his foundation was too thin and he really had the ability to solve some problems. The second is that I was really busy with the factory during that period, and I was about to transfer to another school, and I needed to review it. There really was no time.


    It has been several months, the other party shouldn''t be thinking about it.


    She looked at Zhao Lei and squinted her eyes, "You said that?"


    A look of diffidence shed across Zhao Lei''s anxious face, and he moved his mouth, "I...I was also forced by them."


    Cui Xian listened in a cloud of mist, but it sounded like it was urgent. It was Wei Sheng''s enemy who found her, and it was Wei Sheng who forced Zhao Lei to expose.

 Chapter 106: Should you take responsibility? (Seeking votes)

    <h4>Chapter 106: Should you take responsibility? (Seeking votes)</h4>


    Wei Sheng frowned, gestured to Zhao Lei sideways, and then the two walked towards the end of the corridor.


    Cui Xian stood in ce, wanting to go over and hear the truth, but he also understood that Wei Sheng took Zhao Lei away because he didn''t want to hear him, so he paused and stayed where he was.


    Walking to the end of the corridor, Zhao Lei¡¯s eyes were red, "I was just after school that day, they kidnapped me from the school door, all the way to Chaonan City! These people are all underworld, they trapped me in the vi, ten People on the twentieth and 20th forced me to ask me where you were going. I was really scared at the time and said that you transferred to the south facing school.


    Wei Sheng squinted his eyes and realized the seriousness of the matter. The other party tried all the trouble to find himself. Is it really because of the fifty thousand yuan three or four months ago? It was a lot of trouble to mobilize the teachers in this way, obviously something was wrong.


    What''s more, they dared to tie Zhao Lei from Hutai County to Chaonan City arrogantly, meaning it has been kidnapped for a few days, so they are not afraid of Zhao Lei''s parents calling the police?


    If it''s just because the previous car lost money, Wei Sheng estimates that Qian Bin and others should still understand the truth of willingness to bet. Even if they are depressed at the most, they want to find her to vent their anger, so that they won''t make such a big noise.


    "Then what?" Wei Sheng asked again.


    "Then they kept me trapped in the vi for the past two days. They suddenly sent me to the city this morning, threw me down on the side of the road and left!" Zhao Lei was frightened for the past two days and felt that he was going to be mentally ill. The other party wants to kill someone to tear up the ticket.


    But the other party obviously did not intend to do so. And seeing Wei Sheng now, the other party obviously hasn''t found her yet.


    Wei Sheng frowned, "Do you know why they said they were looking for me?"


    Zhao Lei recalled, ¡°I heard that Qian Bin seemed to be from Nan Sheng. Nan Sheng might be a big team with several small teams under its jurisdiction. They called the boss Yuan Ge. When Yuan Ge asked me, they said yes. I want to ask you to do me a favor." At this point, Zhao Lei subconsciously reached out and touched his trouser pocket, where there was still a thousand yuan that Yuan Ge gave him.


    When Wei Sheng heard his words, he raised his eyebrows secretly, and his heart became clear.


    Since it wasn''t Qian Bin''s business, but also his elder brother, 80% wanted to use himself to win some games for them.


    Zhao Lei also said, "That group of people are vicious, they are the underworld! You must be careful!"


    Wei Sheng asked Zhao Lei to go home first. As for himself...


    Now that the other party knew that he was going to school in the City No. 1 Middle School, he couldn''t avoid the one who shoulde.


    Unless you drop out of school, you can only take one step at a time.


    After school was over at noon, Wei Sheng went straight to the faculty dormitory while the students were all going to eat. Because he had carried things for Liu Jianren before moving, he knew that his room was on the second floor, Room 209, by the window at the end of the corridor. That one.


    Downstairs Wei Sheng only registered that the teacher was looking for her to do business, and was let go by the aunt downstairs.


    The school''s faculty and staff live in the south area of ??the school. There are five buildings, each with three floors and nine rooms on each floor.


    The faculty and staff in junior and senior high schools are basically divided into houses as long as they report. It can be regarded as a small familypound. Most of the senior teachers are packed in one room with their families.


    Wei Sheng came here once and knew that each room was about 20 square meters. Thest time he passed by a fewrge open doors, he even saw a room divided by a curtain as a bedroom for the child.


    The school opened a separate south gate on the wall of the staff dormitory area in the south, specifically for the family members of the staff to enter and exit. The main entrance of the school has a special guard responsible for it. Most of the time, a student ID is required to enter, which is rtively strict.


    When we came to Room 209, Wei Sheng knew that Liu Jianren was sleeping 80% of the time, and it was difficult to lock the door, so she just knocked twice and pushed in.


    Sure enough, Liu Jianren was lying on his back and sleeping on the bed. The heating in the north had to be said to be outrageous, because at the moment Liu Jianren was only wearing a pair of tight shorts.


    On the right hand side of the door is a simple stove, left by the previous family.


    Wei Sheng still remembered clearly that when Liu Jianren stepped into this room for the first time, he said that if it weren''t for the cold winter, he wouldn''t live here.


    The furniture in the room is very old, and the painted tables, chairs and window ridges seem to tell the age.


    "Who." Liu Jianren turned over in a daze, andy on the bed like a crab with his arms around the narrow edge of the bed, one arm still slumped outside.


    He opened an eyelid with sleepy eyes, and saw Wei Sheng, azy smile appeared on his face, and his voice was even more hoarse with theziness of just waking up, "Why are you here?"


    Wei Sheng stretched out his foot and kicked him on the edge of the bed, "Put your clothes on. Give me the car key."


    Liu Jianren twisted his body on the bed, unwilling to get up and stuffed his face on the pillow, "I don''t wear it, you can see it all~ I am clean, do you want to take responsibility?" , Showing another eye from the pillow to stare at Wei Sheng.


    Wei Sheng put his hand on the tip of his nose and shed lightly, "Why is there so much anger in this room."


    "Hate!" Liu Jianren sat up with a dumb voice, without wearing clothes, reached out and touched a cigarette and sat against the wall.


    He crooked his legs, put one hand on his knee, and lit the cigarette in his mouth with the other. "What do you want a car for, do you have a driver''s license?"


    Wei Sheng pulled a chair, "It''s too cold to ride to school."


    When Liu Jianren heard the words, he stretched out his hand and flicked the ashes, "I will see you off from school tomorrow. Sooner orter, you will go to the south gate. You will take two more minutes to avoid being seen by students.


    Wei Sheng grinned when he heard the words, and gave Liu Jianren a thumbs up, "sensible."


    Liu Jianren shook his head and sneered, "I think you have this n at all."


    As soon as the voice fell, a clear footstep came from the corridor, and he was about to walk to the door. Liu Jianren frowned, "Isn''t it reallying?"


    "Sui Shanshan?" Wei Sheng raised his eyebrows and looked at him yfully. Apart from her, Wei Sheng can''t think of a second person, and this is the room at the end of the corridor. The old teacher lives next door. Those who cane here on high heels, I am afraid that there is no second person except Sui Shanshan who came to see Liu Jianren. personal.


    Liu Jianren got upzily and went to open the closet to prepare to put on clothes. "What she saidst night was asking me to have dinner with me at noon. I forgot about TM. Whoever thought she really came."


    At this moment, Liu Jianren''s clothes were disheveled, and Wei Sheng appeared in his room. It was obviously unreasonable. Seeing Liu Jianren opened the closet door, Wei Sheng turned and got in, thinking about avoiding Sui Shanshan before talking.


    "Jianren? Jianren, are you in the house? I''m here." Sure enough, Sui Shanshan''s voice sounded from outside, and Liu Jianren closed the closet door, only to realize that he had just taken a sweater.


    Looking down at his bare lower body with only a fig leaf, and then at Sui Shanshan who had already pushed the door in, Liu Jianren stayed in ce.

 Chapter 107: Put the gun on the horse (recommended ticket)

    <h4>Chapter 107: Put the gun on the horse (rmended ticket)</h4>


    Sui Shanshan stayed where she was.


    Liu Jianren''s figure is considered to be good, because he has been involved in motorsports all the year round, he is notcking in other sports, so he is firm and strong.


    Seeing Sui Shanshan staring at herself, Liu Jianren hurriedly put on the sweater, but he was embarrassed because he didn''t have pants.


    "Shit!" Sui Shanshan chuckled her lips, her red nails on her white face looked very attractive.


    Her fox-like eyes scanned Liu Jianren''s body for a while, bit her lip and said, "Ms. Liu doesn''t n to put on the pants yet?"


    "Ah, ha, Sister Sui, why are you here." Liu Jianren''s body was blocked in front of the closet and did not move. At this moment, if you open the closet door, Wei Sheng will be exposed. But without opening the closet, you won¡¯t have any pants to wear. dilemma.


    At this moment, he hated Wei Sheng so much, she was fine to drill into the closet! Really want to hide under the bed and can''t drill? Can''t drill in the cupboard? The toilet...Oh yes, the toilet is shared in the corridor.


    Liu Jianren''s wild thoughts suppressed the embarrassment at this time. He knew that if Wei Sheng opened the closet door now, even if it was really unclear, it would be unsightly for Sui Shanshan, ady who was upset and went out.


    Although he has been yelling and sitting upright, Liu Dashao is not afraid of other people''s gossip, but there is a female student in the naked closet...It is always easy to say and not to sound.


    In any case, he is also a young man of one old age. He is not afraid to follow Wei Shengman at school every day, but what is the name of an molesting female student?


    Wei Sheng was standing in the closet, and the scene outside made her almostugh out loud. Even she herself can''t guarantee that the move she just got into the closet was intentional.


    Because the wardrobe is old and the gap in the middle is rtivelyrge, Wei Sheng can see the outside.


    But because the closet is dark, as long as she doesn''t move, she won''t be seen outside.


    At this moment, she clearly saw Liu Jianren wearing a beige pullover sweater with a bare bottom, covered only with a tight fig leaf, barely exposed under Sui Shanshan''s eyelids.


    Wei Sheng can tell by looking at his embarrassed back that Liu Jianren''s face-to-face character wants to kill himself with a knife at this moment.


    As for Sui Shanshan, today she wore a pure white wrap-around skirt with a long fleece jacket with the cket open, showing her rugged figure to the fullest.


    Exquisite makeup sets off the whiteness of the cheeks, and the long hair is rolled up to highlight the slender neck.


    Although she is not tall, she is well-proportioned and tight. You don''t need to look more to know that she is a stunner, especially the red nails that make her pure and coquettish.


    It seemed that after waiting for Liu Jianren for a while, seeing that he still had no ns to wear pants, Sui Shanshan turned around and closed the door.


    With a click of the lock, Liu Jianren''s back tightened.


    Wei Sheng couldn''t help but swallowed.


    Then, I saw Sui Shanshan turned around nonchntly, smiled lightly and carried the bag in her hand, "I brought some vegetables today. Teacher Liu, do you have a pot?"


    Liu Jianren had to move his two long bare legs, walked to the cupboard, bent over and opened it, and took out a brand new wok from it, "I haven''t used the new and newly bought one yet."


    After speaking, he turned his head in shock, and seemed to react, "Sister Sui... are you going to cook here with me?"


    Wei Sheng clearly saw Liu Jianren bending over, Sui Shanshan stared at his tight buttocks for a long time.


    Seeing Liu Jianren turning around, Sui Shanshan retracted her gaze, and then she covered her lips with a smile and said, "Otherwise, are you dressed like this and we both go out to eat?"


    She looked down provocatively, then took Liu Jianren''s pot, went directly to the window sill, picked up the kettle and opened it, "Well, it''s enough."


    Liu Jianren rolled his eyes, "How about you go get some water?"


    Sui Shanshan nced at him abruptly, "What are you talking about, can I carry a woman''s house? You are the one who wants to go." Then, she stuffed the water bottle to Liu Jianren.


    Liu Jianren murmured inwardly. He didn''t even have to wear pants. Could it be that he went out to fetch water naked? The olddy next door couldn''t pass out of a heart attack after seeing it.


    Seeing Liu Jianren''s difficulties, Sui Shanshan bit her lip lightly, "Ms. Liu doesn''t want to wear pants like this?"


    Liu Jianren had tough twice, "Hehe, it''s cool, the room is strangely hot, and the heating in this school is good enough." He said that he ced the kettle on the ground.


    Sui Shanshan''s eyes waved, and two red clouds appeared on her white cheeks, "Well, I feel quite hot too."


    After that, she took off her coat and put it directly on the back of the chair that Wei Sheng had just moved to the bed.


    But her movements didn''t seem to stop, she stretched out her hand to open the zipper on the side of the skirt...


    Liu Jianren stared at his eyes and looked at the closet subconsciously. He didn''t know that Wei Sheng inside was seeing blood spurting and wanted him to stop.


    Sui Shanshan raised her eyes lightly and looked at Liu Jianren for a while, her eyes were indescribably shy, "Mr. Liu, next door Professor Wang and his wife are both at home, and you shouldn¡¯t be too much in your movement..." The skirt is half-faded.


    Inside it turned out to be a vacuum! Wei Sheng only felt a rush of heat rushing to her nose, and she took a deep breath.


    It''s not that Liu Jianren has never seen strong winds and waves, but the scene now makes his legs tremble.


    This TM is killing him!


    The seductive body no longer knows when to stick it into his arms. Liu Jianren took two steps back abruptly, righteously speaking on the floor, "Teacher Sui, please also respect yourself!"


    Sui Shanshan was stunned. She gave him a shame and said with a chuckle, "I didn''t see it, Teacher Liu was fine. But there is no time to wrestle with you today, I still have ss in the afternoon~"


    After that, she intends to move forward again. Where does Liu Jianren''s character fit to be suppressed for so long, he stared at him and said, "Aren''t you a girl who doesn''t understand? Who wants to talk to you? I don''t want to wear it. Can you control the pants? Walk around."


    He pushed Sui Shanshan straight, not forgetting to pick up her coat and opened the door, no matter whether she was half-washed or not, he pushed her out, turned around and locked the door.


    Obviously there was silence outside the door for a while, and then there was the sound of Sui Shanshan''s footsteps fading away. It is estimated that she was afraid of hearing the movement next door, so she didn''t dare to go away angry.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps walking away, Wei Sheng pushed open the cab door and frowned, "What''s the matter with you? Didn''t it seem okay just now? How can I get rid of it?"


    Liu Jianren was furious, "Are you embarrassed to say me? Could it be that I left her to do it?"


    After that, he walked quickly to the closet and pulled out a pair of trousers, and hurriedly put on Xiao Liu, who had already been raging.


    Seeing Wei Sheng watching him, Liu Jianren immediately pulled his neck shyly and shouted, "This is a normal physiological reaction! What kind of look in your eyes, I warn you not to mess with me, I can get on the horse now with a gun!"

 Chapter 108: See Yuan Chunbo for the first time (recommended ticket)

    <h4>Chapter 108: See Yuan Chunbo for the first time (rmended ticket)</h4>


    Wei Sheng retracted his gaze with a yful expression, walked to the stove and dialed the stic bag Sui Shanshan had brought, "It''s quite intentional, chicken and fish, what about having a big meal at noon?"


    Liu Jianren had already put on his underwear, turned around and lit a cigarette, and at the same time opened the window and looked out.


    Wei Sheng also walked to the window, and saw Sui Shanshan twisting the water snake''s waist, leaving without looking back. After a while, her back disappeared in the corner.


    He turned his head, looked down at Wei Sheng, shook his head and sighed for a long while, turned and sat back on the bed.


    Wei Sheng turned his head and leaned against the window with his arms folded, "Have you heard of the Nansheng Tournament?"


    Liu Jianren was startled, "Li Xianzong invested in Nan Sheng? How did you know Nan Sheng?"


    After the match between Wei Sheng and Qian Bin, Liu Jianren really spent a lot of time investigating Qian Bin''s background and learned that he was a captain of the Chaonan Nansheng team.


    Then I mentioned Nan Sheng to a friend by chance, and then I realized that Nan Sheng had something to do with Li Xianzong, who was the Zhiwei party.


    As the grandson of ****, Liu Jianren has heard of Zhiwei Party since he was a child, and he knows what kind of power it has in L province.


    However, he did not take this matter to heart. After all, Nan Sheng can only be regarded as a money-making machine invested by Li Xianzong, or a ything. It is impossible to be offended because one of the team leaders lost the game outside. Nan Sheng.


    Now that things have passed for a few months, if Wei Sheng didn''t mention it, Liu Jianren would basically have forgotten Nan Sheng.


    Wei Sheng smiled slightly and shook his head, "Listening to what others have said, how much do you know about Li Xianzong? Can you tell me more about it."


    Liu Jianren mused, "I don¡¯t know much about Li Xianzong. I know that he has the titles of a member of the CPPCC and a deputy to the People¡¯s Congress in Qiaobei District in the south. These are all false titles. Well, it should be their own name set by the Hong n. To put it bluntly, it is the underworld under the title of NPC deputies, and they are dedicated to the Hong n."


    "What is it?" Wei Sheng asked again.


    Liu Jianren didn''t want tough and said, "For money, more than 90% of the nightclubs and casinos in the south are Li Xianzong''s, otherwise you think he can be a representative of the National People''s Congress, no matter what, a person is an entrepreneur. "


    Wei Sheng nodded. Although she didn''t know Li Xianzong, she should have far exceeded Liu Jianren''s knowledge of the true Zhiwei party.


    After all, my original Keno team waster subordinate to the M State Zhiwei Party. As the CEO of Keno Motorsport, although he does not want to admit it, in some respects, he also belongs to them.


    In detail, the Zhi Uyghur Party is not exactly as Liu Jianren perceives it, and it is evenrger and moreplicated than he thought.


    Let me talk about Hongmen first. The predecessor of the Zhiwei party was Hongmen. The current Hongmen has spread to Southeast Asia as overseas Chinese emigrated to Southeast Asia in thete Qing Dynasty, and spread all over the world.


    In the eyes of most people, it is believed that because Hongmen is a triad organization, such as Du Yuesheng and Huang Jinrong in the old S Sea are all Hongmen disciples, so after the new Z State was established, Hongmen disappeared from Z ind.


    In fact, it has not disappeared, but has changed from a party to a democratic party, and has survived in the Z country reasonably and legally.


    The purpose of the overseas Hongmen organization since its inception is to love the country, love the nation, and resist foreign aggression.


    For more than three hundred years, although these Hongmen organizations worked independently, they also fought **** battles to defend the mothend, resist foreign aggression, exterme warlords, fight, and revolutionize.


    In those days, Hongmen held a joint conference in San Francisco. The meeting proposed to change the party from the church. However, because of the strong independence between the churches, it is difficult to fully implement it.


    After that, the Hongmen of Z State took the lead in establishing the Zhiwei Party, which marked the new rise of overseas Chinese political power. After this, more than 30 countries in Asia and the Americas also began to change the party.


    The leaders of Hongmen in various ces formed the Zhiwei Party Committee, nominally to safeguard the interests of overseas Chinese.


    Wei Sheng knew that even the Z State Zhi Uyghur Party inter generations was included in the eight major democratic parties.


    Nor has it really yed a role in monitoring the government.


    To put it bluntly, it is to survive legally and change the name.


    Facilitate better participation and development in some things.


    Especially inter generations, Hongmen seems to have disappeared on the stage of history.


    But in fact, it has already reced another situation that is active in politics and people''s lives.


    Although in the previous life, Wei Sheng had grievances with the M State Zhiwei Party, and Li Xianzong was a member of the Z State Zhiwei Party, but after all, the same n and the same family, when ites to this organization, Wei Sheng''s mood is still veryplicated.


    But she thought it over, she was going to y with fire.


    Since God has given her a chance to do it again, she must pay those who should pay the price, pay the due price, and ept the due punishment.


    Maybe this can affect the future world? maybe.


    ...


    Before school was over that night, before Wei Sheng walked out of the teaching building, he saw Qian Bin, who was already waiting at the door of the teaching building.


    He is dressed in ck cotton clothes and jeans, and his burly figure is very eye-catching downstairs.


    Wei Sheng didn''t know how he got in, but he just stood there.


    Qian Bin''s gaze continuously scanned the teaching building, and then he locked Wei Sheng with a nce.


    Wei Sheng didn''t step back either, so he met Qian Bin''s gaze and walked straight to the front of the building.


    "Hehe, I met again. Tonia? Wei Sheng." His eyes were full of confidence, as if telling Wei Sheng that he already knew her real name and she had nowhere to escape.


    Wei Sheng pulled the corners of his lips as if he smiled.


    Sitting on Qian Bin¡¯s Nissan, the group drove towards the southern suburbs.


    The winter day in the north is very short, and the city facing south is also veryrge.


    It takes about an hour from No. 1 Middle School to the suburbs. It was more than six o''clock when I got off the bus, and it waspletely dark.


    After Wei Sheng got off the bus, he saw a three-and-a-half-story vi with a terrace. There was a small fountain at the door. Of course, the fountain was publicly established in the vi area and was not unique to a family.


    This is currently the only vi area in Chaonan City. Wei Sheng remembers that his uncle''s family moved to Chaonan because Yang Xiaodong went to school and bought a second-hand vi here.


    However, at that time, it was already considered a slightly outdated vi area. After a long time, the buildings did not look as new as they are now.


    But even so, the eldest uncle took the whole family from Hutai County once during the Chinese New Year, and the high house prices and high-end environment still envied everyone.


    Several people stepped up the steps, and the door was opened from the inside, as if they had been waiting for a long time.


    Wei Sheng went into the vi under the ¡®escort¡¯ of Qian Bin¡¯s people, walked through the entrance and turned right into the high-end living room. On the leather sofa, a fat man with a bald front turned his head and looked at her.


    She obviously saw that the man frowned slightly after looking at her.

 Chapter 109: Nanshan sets a bet

    <h4>Chapter 109: Nanshan sets a bet</h4>


    Yuan Chunbo looked at Wei Sheng carefully, then his forehead wrinkled into the word Sichuan.


    Although I have heard that this ¡®master¡¯ is not very old, I did not expect it to be such a dry and thin girl.


    Can she really run faster than sailing?


    Yuan Chunbo only felt that he was suppressing the urge to drive her away, and asked with a faint smile, "Are you Wei Sheng?"


    Wei Sheng retracted his gaze from looking at the house and nced back at him lightly, "Boss Yuan is going to let me stand and talk?"


    Yuan Chunbo was startled, to say that she and Zhao Lei were the same age, and thetter was a little older, but Wei Sheng was more courageous than the boy.


    Not to mention anything else, it was that there was no timidity at the end of this battle. On the contrary, a calm look around the decoration andyout was enough to make Yuan Chunbo interested.


    He smiled and nodded, "Sit down and talk."


    Wei Sheng walked straight to the sofa opposite Yuan Chunbo, and fell into the sofa, "Boss Yuan, please tell me, what is the matter of asking me over this time?"


    Yuan Chunbo raised his eyebrows first, then squinted his eyes, thinking that this little girl was not passive.


    He smiled and stared at her without a smile, "Hehe, it''s actually fine. Hearing from his subordinates that your racing skills are very good, the game in Hutai County was so that the provincial professional team didn''t touch the tail. I don''t know if there is any. What''s this?"


    Wei Sheng looked at him quietly, and when he finished speaking, he smiled lightly, "Why don''t Boss Yuan ask me to take an hour''s car to the outskirts of the city from the south of the bridge just to hear an interesting story?"


    Her meaning is very clear, let Yuan Chunbo have something to say, there is no need for that suit-like style.


    Yuan Chunbo raised his eyebrows and took a cigar for a long while without making a sound.


    After a while, he lit his cigar, and said straightforwardly, "There is a game, you can only win and not lose. This time I call you over to see if you arepetent."


    "What can I get?" Wei Sheng asked, staring at him quietly.


    Hearing this, Yuan Chunbo, who lowered his head and lit his cigarette suddenly raised his head to look at her, "Little girl, are you going to make terms with me?"


    From the moment this little girl entered the room, his heart has changed a lot.


    I thought she would wince like the boy before, but she didn''t.


    I thought she would listen to what she said, but she didn''t either.


    I thought that facing a little girl, the initiative should be in his own hands, but in the end there was none.


    The little girl in front of me is not like a fourteen or five-year-old child who has never seen anything but dare to negotiate with himself?


    He put away his contempt, and seriously looked at the girl in the ck woolen coat for the first time. There were bright eyes on the face that had not yet been pped, and the eyes were not ignorant, and the look was very sophisticated.


    Wei Sheng inevitably chuckled when he heard this, "Could it be that Boss Yuan called me over this time because he intends to hire people for nothing? You know the rules of the road. The bonus is four or six. You are four and I am six. In addition, I have another condition, you have to make it. The opportunity to introduce me to Li Xianzong."


    After listening to her words, Yuan Chunbo changed his usual calm appearance and opened his mouth to stare at her in a daze.


    On the side, Qian Bin already had a cold sweat on his forehead. He knew that this little girl was not a character controlled by others, but she did not expect that she would dare to be so presumptuous when she met Yuan Chunbo.


    You should know that Yuan Ge''s temper was not for nothing. Don''t look at him with a smile on his face all day long, like a Buddha, but everyone knows that he is a smiling tiger, and he is not vague at all when he is cruel.


    Yuan Chunbo turned to look at Qian Bin, who was grinning dryly.


    Then Yuan Chunbo turned his head to look at Wei Sheng, squinting his eyesplicatedly, "What do you want to see Mr. Li?"


    This change was something he never expected. This little girl actually knew about Li Xianzong, so she dare to ask to see him?


    Wei Sheng just smiled, "I heard that this team was invested by Mr. Li. I admire Mr. Li so I want to see him."


    Upon hearing this, Yuan Chunbo stared at her suspiciously, seeing the girl smiling so clear that she couldn''t see any falsehood.


    After a while, Yuan Chunboughed softly and looked at Wei Sheng, "The little girl is very courageous. But I can''t agree to your terms. The bonus is Mr. Li''s final say, he won''t reward him or not. Things. But if you can really beat this game, you! You are my hero Nan Sheng! I promised to introduce you to Mr. Li."


    After speaking, Yuan Chunbo squinted her eyes and observed her expression.


    Wei Sheng seemed to hesitate for a while before hearing the words, frowning, "No money?" She shook her head, "No, I just admire Mr. Li and want to see him, but it''s not worth it if there is no money."


    Yuan Chunbo seemed to be happier when he saw this. He raised his head and smiled, "If he can really win the car race, how can Mr. Li be a stingy person? In this way, no matter what, I will pay a sum of money, and the amount will satisfy you. . But the prerequisite is that you have to race with the sail first."


    Wei Sheng is not short of money, and his purpose is naturally not for money.


    In fact, Wei Sheng had already learned a little bit from Qian Bin''s tone on the way here. This time it was a bureau set up by two leaders within the Uyghur Party, one of which was Li Xianzong.


    Hearing words, it seems that Li Xianzong has stumbled on other things and wants to use this car race to win a round and win a face. That''s why it is said that this game can only be won but not lost.


    So she knew early in the morning that since it was set up at the top, Yuan Chunbo had no right to distribute the bonus 80%.


    But if I only wanted to meet Li Xianzong without mentioning the money, let''s not say whether Yuan Chunbo would be too suspicious of her purpose, maybe he would simply reject her seemingly meaningless request.


    Therefore, Wei Sheng deliberately showed that he knew the rules of the way. This is the art ofnguage. Since Yuan Chunbo uses her intentionally, it can''t satisfy her, so he will agree to the other way too.


    Now Yuan Chunbo promised to introduce her to Li Xianzong, and at the same time, he observed Wei Sheng''s expression to make a guess. After hearing that her purpose was still money, he put away his suspicion.


    "Sailing?" Wei Sheng heard of the name for the first time.


    Yuan Chunbo lifted his chin slightly, with a small amplitude, but he could see that he was very confident, "Sailing is the No. 1 of our south facing team. If you can beat him, the conditions just now count."


    Wei Sheng frowned. "Now?" She raised her wrist and looked at the digital watch. It was seven o''clock now, and it was eight or nine o''clock when she got home. She didn''t say hello to her parents beforehand.


    Yuan Chunbo stretched out the two fat fingers holding the cigar, and shook it with a weird smile. "The day after tomorrow, I set up a bet in Nanshan. You are a big surprise! If you really win the sail, you will bet that day. I''m half-and-half. How? I said the amount will satisfy you."


    Wei Sheng took a bite secretly. The dare to love the wool was still on the sheep. Yuan Chunbo didn''t let go of the trial before the officialpetition, but he was very bright in his mind.

 Chapter 110: Trial

    <h4>Chapter 110: Trial</h4>


    "That''s it." Wei Sheng nodded and shook his watch. "I should go back too."


    Yuan Chunbo smiled and nodded, and said to Qian Bin and others, "Send Miss Wei home safely."


    "Just send me to school." Wei Sheng got up, she naturally didn''t want the other party to know his house.


    Yuan Chunbo suddenly raised his head and smiled silently, "Don''t worry, Miss Wei thought I closed Zhao Lei for two days but didn''t find you right away. Why?"


    Hearing this, Wei Sheng raised his eyebrows, squinted and asked, "Are you investigating me?"


    Yuan Chunbo smiled kindly, "Always know well before doing something, Miss Wei, don''t me it. Since your parents are waiting at home for a long time, please hurry back." After speaking, he stopped going to see Wei Sheng.


    Wei Sheng''s expression just made Yuan Chunbo''s heart really happy, and he finally got back a round tonight, otherwise it would feel like he was pinched by a little girl.


    The cold color on Wei Sheng''s face didn''t fade until she walked out of the vi. If she didn''t intend to get close to Zhi Wei Dang today, she would definitely refuse the game ording tomon sense.


    At that time, would Yuan Chunbo use her parents as a threat to force her to submit? Even if he had just left the house, Yuan Chunbo''s words were threatening.


    She didn''t like this feeling very much, and secretly vowed not to let this happen again.


    Her parents are her weakness. Since she wants to get close to the Zhiwei party and y with fire, she naturally does not want her weakness to be threatened in the future.


    Just like the phone repair problem, Wei Sheng thought about it and was a little grateful that such problems came early.


    In the vi.


    Qian Bin, who hasn''t quit, couldn''t help but said, "Brother Yuan, are you really nning to divide her half of the gambling game?"


    Qian Bin didn''t understand Yuan Chunbo''s actions tonight. He felt that Yuan Ge didn''t look down on Wei Sheng, but he took her seriously.


    Seeing Wei Sheng''s back disappear into the entrance, Yuan Chunbo twisted his eyebrows.


    What he didn''t think of at the time, but now after hees back, he always feels that the girl''s eight achievements intended to meet Li Xianzong. If that is the case, sheter showed an attitude of not doing anything because she has no money, then it is really called free and easy, too young to be too young It''s simple.


    Yuan Chunbo smacked his lips lightly, and muttered to himself peacefully, "It''s not easy! I am so old that I can put it away freely in front of me. What you investigated earlier is correct? Her parents are indeed ordinary workers. ?"


    Qian Bin nodded stupidly.


    Yuan Chunbo waved his hand impatiently to signal him to go down.


    Wei Sheng who got in the car naturally didn''t know his thoughts were guessed by the old rivers andkes. When Qian Bin got out to drive, the two of them drove outside the vi.


    This time, Qian Bin did not bring anyone else, but drove Wei Sheng by himself.


    On the way, he took out a cigarette from his pocket, smiled back and gestured, seeing Wei Sheng shook his head, and took one out by himself, "Yuan Ge said you are not easy, you can put it away freely in front of him."


    "Freely retractable?" Wei Sheng raised her eyebrows. She had just "released" her eyebrows intentionally when she faced Yuan Chunbo.


    When ites to epting, the only thing about Li Xianzong is that he doesn''t want him to be suspicious.


    Thinking of this, Wei Sheng couldn''t help his eyes sinking slightly. Sheughed and asked, "What else did Boss Yuan say?"


    Qian Bin rolled down the window and flicked the soot, "Say you are not easy, hehe, let''s all know first! Girl, don''t forget brother when you develop."


    Not to mention anything else, just talk about the Nanshan gambling game the day after tomorrow. What kind of scene should be like when Brother Yuan releases the news?


    Tian Weisheng is a big upset, and she has seen her skills. How much money will she get if she really won''t be upset?


    Wei Sheng can divide that half, which is an astronomical figure for Qian Bin.


    Wei Sheng ignored him, instead turning his head and looking out the window.


    The moonlight is quiet, sprinkling on the thin ice, reflecting a different kind of brilliance.


    The school''s courses have entered the most intense period of final review. In the first half of the test, the ss requires extrate self-study, additional fees, and voluntary participation.


    After school at 4:30, students can have a meal nearby, and then have a one-and-a-half hour self-study ss from 5 to 6:30. The head teacher Sun Mei asked the teachers of each subject to arrange time toe over and give the students key topics.


    Only a few students asked their teachers for leave because they had extra-curricr supplementary sses, and did not participate in evening self-study.


    This includes Wei Sheng.


    Only when Wei Sheng asked for leave, Sun Mei kept frowning at her.


    Because evening self-study is voluntary and requires extra money, even if the student does not participate, as a teacher, he cannot force it.


    But most of the students in the ss will not refuse, no matter the family situation is good or bad, the parents are willing to support.


    The only people who refused were students of Song Jing''s level. They did have their own activities after school, and their parents also called.


    Only this Wei Sheng ran to the office alone to apply for not attending evening tuition.


    Although Wei Sheng''s results exceeded her expectations in thest monthly exam, she was proud andcent? The final exam is approaching, and all the students are going all out, so she dare to rx? Even if there are make-up sses outside, can it be good if the teacher in charge of the ss draws the questions himself?


    She had already signaled these words just now, but Wei Sheng insisted not to participate.


    Seeing Wei Sheng''s back from the office, Sun Meiwu shook his head, and was unwilling to advise him any more. He bowed his head and got busy with what he had at hand.


    As for Wei Sheng, as soon as he arrived at the door of the ss, he saw Shao Bingran and Cui Xian talking in the corridor.


    The former hurriedly stopped her, stepped forward and smiled, "Our club has activities in the evening, are you free?"


    Wei Sheng shook his head helplessly, "I have something tonight, I''m afraid I can''t participate."


    Shao Bingran was obviously disappointed, so he had tough helplessly, "The first time you joined the club, it was very exciting, really won''t youe?"


    Wei Sheng shrugged and smiled apologetically, "I really can''t go."


    Tonight is the Nanshan trial, she must participate.


    Shao Bingran had to nod and smile, "It''s okay, I just received a message from a friend, otherwise, you must be notified in advance if you have an event. If you have an arrangement, you will be busy with you. Anyway, girls may not be interested in tonight''s activities."


    Wei Sheng nodded.


    When she first entered the ssroom, many students pointed to her and whispered.


    This is the case in school. There is a bit ofce rumored to fly faster than anything. Not only did Wei Sheng enter Shao Bingran''s club, but also from the third and second year of the junior high school toe to the ss to talk to her in the corridor, these naturally couldn''t escape the eyes of the students.


    The night came faster than expected. After school, it was Qian Bin who drove to pick up Wei Sheng.


    Yuan Chunbo¡¯s South Victory is argepetition group facing south. Naturally, there are channels for spreading the news. When the car carrying Wei Sheng was driving towards the vi area at the fork of the mountain, many cars were already driving uphill. go with.


    Among them are cheap cars, high-end cars that are difficult to see in the city, and a group of young people who drive motorcycles.


    Just as Wei Sheng''s car had just turned into the vi area from the fork in the road, an Audi car stopped at the foot of the mountain. Shao Bingran stepped down from it, wearing a winter Lining cotton suit, and was raising his hand to greet the taxi behind him to stop.

 Chapter 111: Gathering in Nanshan (1)

    <h4>Chapter 111: Gathering in Nanshan (1)</h4>


    "This mountain is a racing car? Where is the chaos?" Tang Yuling, dressed in a red down jacket, walked out of the car like a fire, frowning and staring at the flow of people going up the mountain.


    Next to her, there is also her good friend Jiang Wen. She has a ck sports padded suit, and she looks exquisite but very capable. The high and tight ponytail presents the outline of the whole beautiful, her eyes are still domineering.


    Shao Bingranughed and said, "There are people who have three schools and nine students. Just ignore strangers who talk to you. So many of us are fine."


    Cui Xian also got out of the car behind Tang Yuling. The ck long and wide coat and white scarf lined the face even more white to almost transparent.


    After getting out of the car, he nced at the flow of people on the mountain faintly, and a hint of curiosity rose in his eyes, "Is this all going up the mountain to watch the game?"


    Shao Bingran nodded, "Actually, I have only been to the Nanshanpetition once, but the venue and track are quiterge. It is one of the best ck venues in L province."


    "ck Race?" Tang Yuling''s eyes widened and looked at Shao Bingran in disbelief. He took them to see the ck race?


    Originally, Shao Bingran said today that there are club activities and we will watch a racing game together in the evening. She heard that Cui Xian had alsoe and agreed, but she just learned that they were going to watch the ck race at night.


    This term is unfamiliar and familiar to her. She has never experienced it, but has heard of it from books and movies. The impression of the so-called ck game is like that of underground ck boxing, dirty, **** and profitable.


    I''m afraid that all the people who came to participate were all three religions, or some triad figures who appeared on TV.


    Hearing that they were watching the ck match today, Tang Yuling''s small face was white, and Jiang Wen''s hand was tightened.


    Tang Yuling is the vice president of the student union, the president of the school broadcasting club, and has her own column in the school magazine. She considers herself a girl who lives a sunny and active life every day and has never been exposed to the so-called dark side.


    Jiang Wen''s eyes lit up with some excitement, "Okay, Boss Shao! Do you have this road? What kind of car do you race? A sports car or a motorcycle?"


    Shao Bingran said with a rare excitement, "It depends on what kind ofpetition it is. Today''s should be a car, not a motorcycle. I heard that it is the No. 1 of the Nansheng Racing Team.


    Jiang Wen had trouble understanding where his excitement was.


    Another boy who got out of the taxi said, "In general, thepetitions are clearly marked. The winning or losing of thepetition is closely rted to their own worth. Many teams will name and point NO. 1petitions. This can be regarded as the most direct way to improve one''s own worth. But NO.1 in a team will not be easy to race, unless the price is in ce or the opponent wants to be, no matter how bad it is, the team will not be able toe up with a winner. Nan Sheng''s No. 1 pair is exciting enough for neers."


    Shao Bingran smiled and nodded, "That''s what Li Xingyu said."


    Tang Yuling frowned, "It''s ok for the neer to have money. What kind of sail can youpare with him if you pay?"


    Li Xingyu couldn''t help but dig his eyes at Tang Yuling''s figure, and shook his head, "Isn''t that said, you are not at all level, and you are willing to spend tens of thousands of yuan to find a sailing match just to lose one game?"


    "Tens of thousands of dors?" Tang Yuling and Jiang Wen pped their tongues.


    Isn''t it too high for this sailing appearance? His appearances match the ie of ordinary workers for several years. Although Tang Yuling''s father was in a high position, his monthly sry was less than two thousand yuan.


    Seeing the two beauties surprised by what he said, Li Xingyu immediately smiled proudly, "This is only the price of a famous southbound motorcade, and it may not be astronomical to change to a more developed city or internationally."


    Sure enough, his words caused the two beautiful women to look at each other in surprise.


    Shao Bingran smiled and said, "Go up the mountain, you can see a lot of drivers before the start of the race. If you are lucky, you can still see the drivers'' cars."


    ...


    At this moment, Wei Sheng entered the vi under the rather formal **** of Qian Bin and others. Yuan Chunbo sat on the sofa and smoked a cigar, seemingly enjoying it.


    He saw Wei Shenging and didn''t speak.


    This time, Wei Sheng sat down on the sofa opposite Yuan Chunbo.


    When Yuan Chunbo didn''t speak, Wei Sheng didn''t speak either, just staring at him with a smile on his face.


    Time passed by, and the atmosphere was already embarrassing.


    Until Yuan Chunbo was about to finish smoking the cigar in his hand, Qian Bin finally couldn''t help but reminded in a low voice, "Yuan Brother, Miss Wei is here."


    "Yeah." Yuan Chunbo pinched out the cigarette butt, then turned to look at Wei Sheng, thinking that this girl was even more calm than himself.


    He smiled and said, "Well, the game will be in a while, are you ready?"


    Wei Sheng just smiled and said, "What does Boss Yuan n to make me prepare? To collect the money or to have a two-day official game?"


    Yuan Chunbo was taken aback when he heard the words, and then raised a fat thumb, "Okay, ha ha ha, I just like the arrogance of your little girl!"


    Wei Sheng just raised the corners of his mouth lightly, "Boss Yuan has prepared a car for me?"


    Yuan Chunbo smiled and said, "The sailing car is a 98 Ford Mustang. I have arranged for you exactly the same one. The configuration is quite the same. Whether you can win or not depends on your personal skills."


    If it weren¡¯t for Qian Bin to swear by his chest, the little girl in front of him has really beaten the provincial professional team in Hutaishan. It¡¯s really hard for him to imagine that he would be sitting here, like a teenager in front of him with enough elerator. The little girl who doesn''t know is talking about matching cars.


    "Apple green?" Wei Sheng asked with interest.


    Yuan Chunbo smiled and nodded.


    Wei Sheng raised his eyebrows and said to himself, "That''s really an old guy."


    She remembered that a well-known singer surnamed Sun once owned one in the early days. If I remember correctly, it should be a 3.8-liter two-door sports car. A real old guy, I didn''t expect to be lucky enough to see a new car.


    Yuan Chunbo was startled, "Old guy?"


    Wei Sheng smiled and refused to pick him up, "Would you like to see Yangfan before the game?"


    Yuan Chunbo shook his head. This time he also took a lot of effort to get the boy to agree to the game. Although he was a hand-in-hand yer, he stiffened his wings and made a big name.


    With Yangfan''s stubborn temper, it is not easy to be willing to y, so where is he willing to meet this little girl.


    ...


    It waspletely dark on the winter night at half past six.


    The Nanshan racing venue is huge enough to amodate hundreds of people onlookers without hindering the racing races.


    Shao Bingran and the others were all chattering when they came to the venue. All kinds of racing motorcycles, two-door sports cars, men and women with colorfully dyed hair, and a few waves of young and middle-aged people who looked obviously older than 30. The self-contained faction stands slightly aside without obstructing the perspective.


    "Wow, Mercedes-Benz 380sl-v8! Open the canopy!" Li Xingyu looked around excitedly, everyone seemed to be infected by such a lively and different atmosphere.


    "Huh? Is that Wei Sheng?"

 Chapter 112: Gather in Nanshan (2) Happy New Years Eve!

    <h4>Chapter 112: Gather in Nanshan (2) Happy New Year''s Eve!</h4>


    "That''s Li Wenmiao, right?" Tang Yuling followed the direction Shao Bingran pointed, and squinted at the group of young and middle-aged people. Sure enough, there was a figure about the same skinny as Wei Sheng, who also wore a ck woolen coat.


    However, although they are far away, they must be identified carefully. Those two croissants are more like Li Wenmiao''s logo.


    "It''s Li Wenmiao." Jiang Wen frowned. Although Li Wenmiao is in the second grade, he is considered to be the most background household in the second grade. Even the city''s high-ranking officials will sell their faces when they meet.


    But Tang Yuling didn''t pay much attention to her, not to mention that the two were not the same. Tang Yuling is a shining figure in school, and she can only be summed up in the word excellent.


    On the other hand, Li Wenmiao was arrogant and domineering, and learned his father''s way of doing things.


    Although he would greet him when he met, Tang Yuling didn''t think much of Li Wenmiao in his heart.


    "Why is she here?" Several people were puzzled.


    At this moment, Cui Xian, who had been silent for a long time, spoke, "That''s Wei Sheng." His slightly low, cold voice was obviously suspicious.


    Said Cao Cao arrived.


    Cui Xian first saw Wei Sheng, who was walking towards the arena with her hands in her pockets, on the way up the mountain. Her ck woolen coat and small figure were so easy to recognize.


    Several people looked in the direction of Cui Xian''s fingers, and their expressions were a little surprised.


    Wei Sheng obviously also saw them standing on the periphery of the arena, a group of handsome men and beautiful women who were all young, really eye-catching.


    Wei Sheng frowned first, then widened a big smile on his face, as if beckoning at them in a pleasantly surprised manner.


    Cui Xian and Shao Bingran looked at each other, Tang Yuling and Jiang Wen also looked at each other, no one expected to meet Wei Sheng here.


    What''s more, when Shao Bingran invited him today, Wei Sheng also said that there were important things that he could not participate in club activities at night.


    At this time, Wei Sheng had already started to trot to everyone, "Why are you here?"


    Seeing Cui Xian, Wei Sheng smiled and approached him, "Are you here too?"


    Shao Bingran took the lead with a smile, "I still want to ask you that. If you asked you to participate in a club activity today, you said something was going on, but instead came up by yourself."


    Wei Sheng remembered this, and said with a smile, "Is this what you said, a particrly exciting club activity?"


    She didn''t expect that Shao Bingran''s racing club in junior high school had already been exposed to the ck race in Chaonan City.


    Shao Bingran looked at Wei Sheng iprehensibly, frowned and smiled, "So you said you have something to do at night and you are going up the mountain?"


    Wei Sheng had to nod. She also just followed Yuan Chunbo''s car up the mountain. They drove the car to the parking lot below, and walked along the mountain road by themselves, wanting to take a look at the site and the environment.


    After all, Wei Sheng only participated in racing when she was in college, and her university was in the province J next door. If it is a serious sports car race, she is not in her hometown.


    Regardless of being a native of Province L, in fact, she has never been to Hutai Mountain and Nanshan facing south since she was a child.


    She only knew that Nanshan waster developed into a tourist attraction, vis and resorts were built, there are botanical gardens and the Expo Garden nearby, and Chaonan City specially opened a train line from the city to this side, as well as special buses.


    But now, strictly speaking, the Nanshan direction is not really a suburb, it is rtively more remote, because driving to the vi area at the foot of the mountain, but also passing by viges closer to the city, these viges wereter included. Chaonan City was demolished and built a building.


    Shao Bingran''s warm eyes looked at Wei Sheng pretending to be displeased, "I know that everyone likes racing, so I went up the mountain to watch the race and didn''t know to call us."


    He was really surprised to see Wei Sheng on the mountain, he didn''t expect that she would have ess to this aspect? But this is really to me her for not informing everyone.


    Wei Sheng had to apologize and smile, "I also made an appointment with a friend earlier. I don''t think you good kids would be willing toe to such a messy ce."


    Li Xingyu yelled, "I''m not a good boy, Wei Sheng, don''t sarcasm me in!"


    Wei Sheng turned his head to look at him. He also had some impressions of Li Xingyu. He was a nodding acquaintance after seeing him twice in the club. Knowing that this person is more talkative and good at making fun, which is an indispensable type in multi-person gatherings.


    "Go in, I want to go to the ce where the bet is ced. Are you free to stroll around?" Wei Sheng put his hands in his pockets and motioned everyone to go inside.


    Shao Bingran took the first step to keep up with her, "Can you still bet? Can we?"


    In fact, before Wei Sheng greeted everyone to go in, even Shao Bingran was a little embarrassed to walk in. After all, the circle in the center seemed to be distinct. One group was slightly older and looked a little bit higher, while one group was a nce. Social youth drawn.


    And even though the crowd gathered in threes or fives, it seemed like it was difficult to insert themselves. The appearance of a few of them entering this group of people was too eye-catching, and it was a little difficult to blend in.


    Wei Sheng seemed to be the first to enter the circle nonchntly and very sophisticatedly, and several people followed her.


    "Of course you can. As long as you have money, you can participate in betting. This scale should start at three hundred and five hundred." Wei Sheng said while scanning the field with his eyes. The scale is indeed much more formal than Hutaishan. There are on the wall. A projection screen, which should be a segmented racing scene, will be disyed on it for everyone to watch the entire race.


    Right below the screen is a row of simple tables and chairs, which are used to record bets. At this time, there are already many people around the table, and Wei Sheng leaned forward to check the odds.


    Li Xingyu was faster than Wei Sheng, and immediately smiled, "Ghost Tonia''s odds are 5:2, and Yangfan''s odds are twice the principal?"


    After speaking, he frowned and said, "This is too ridiculous, meaning they are more optimistic about neers?"


    Normally, the side with the lower odds is the side that the dealer is more optimistic about winning, but most people will be tempted by the high odds. For example, if he bet 200 yuan, he will pay twice the principal if he wins. Note people.


    Tonya¡¯s odds are very low. You vote for 500 yuan, and the money you won is not yet high. If she loses, the risk of losing the principal is high, and if she is well-known, more people are naturally willing to bet on the victory. .


    This seems to be a very good deal.


    "Is it possible that it is a counterfeit match?" Cui Xian asked with a frown.


    "It stands to reason not. You have to be credible to y this kind of game, and you can''t lose your reputation and reputation because of this money?" Li Xingyu shook his head, "And the person in charge of the Nanshan stadium will not allow it, right?"


    Wei Sheng shook his head when he heard the words. Although this match is not a counterfeit match, or that Sailing is really a person who cherishes feathers and disdains the counterfeit match and can do it by himself, they still think simpler. On behalf of other yers not making a living, it is like a business operation.


    Nanshan Arena? They are all addressed to the Uyghur Party, and it is not that they have the final say.


    "Huh? Tang Yuling? Why are you here?" Just as Li Xingyu''s voice fell, a shrill female voice mixed with arrogance sounded behind the crowd.


    Li Wenmiao.

 Chapter 113: South victory is hard to win, even if you want to win (1)

    <h4>Chapter 113: South victory is hard to win, even if you want to win (1)</h4>


    When everyone turned their heads, they saw Li Wenmiao staring at them with his arms around his chest, and two men in ck suits standing behind him. His style might be iparable to the dignitaries.


    Li Wenmiao and Wei Sheng''s clothes today are a little bit zigzag, they are all ck old woolen coats, but the clothes of the former look much newer and the materials are more textured.


    Tang Yuling nodded at her rather reservedly, "Are you also here? We are here to watch the game."


    Li Wenmiao sneered proudly, "Of course I am, don''t you know who contracted this ce? You can say hello to me in advance when youe back, so that you can take a look around."


    Shao Bingran asked with interest, "Are it convenient for you to show us around now? Can we take a look at thepeting cars first?"


    "No, my dad and they just arrived." Li Wenmiao smacked, "Next time."


    Shao Bingran was obviously disappointed, but he had to nod his head.


    Wei Sheng''s heart moved, and Li Xianzong arrived?


    Cui Xian asked her suspiciously in a low voice, "Why didn''t you tell me when I called you at noon? How about your friend?"


    Wei Sheng must have had an appointment with a friend when he went up the mountain to watch the game, but it was really strange to see her alone for a long time.


    Wei Sheng hit him with his elbow, showing two tiger teeth and smiling, "You didn''t ask me during the day. I came up by myself."


    When the voice fell, Cui Xian''s more suspicious expression greeted him. Wei Sheng put his hands in his pockets and looked around, without looking at him.


    Over there, Li Wenmiao had already screened the two big men on the left and right, and walked in front of the crowd like andlord, "Do you know what the game is today?"


    Everyone didn''t seem to care about her rude manners, Li Xingyu preemptively said, "Sailing to a neer, called Tonia."


    Li Wenmiao sneered, and there was a lot of dissatisfaction between the words, "Today''s match is actually a trial match. Our family sailing is used to practice."


    "Trial?" Everyone was surprised, especially Tang Yuling and Jiang Wen, who didn''t understand them, looked at each other.


    I heard Shao Bingran and Li Xingyu say so much, but now I hear Li Wenmiao say that it doesn''t seem to be a big game.


    Li Wenmiao was very satisfied with the effect of his words.


    She continued humming, "My dad and an uncle made a bet, and that uncle invited someone from a foreign country to be very good! Thest time I sailed was careless, and I didn''t run before, my dad''s men invited one from Hutai County. The one named Tonya means to practice with the sail first, and then run with the foreigner if he beats the sail."


    "Foreign racer?" Shao Bingran''s eyes lit up, "If Tonya wins then, will the foreign racer alsopete in Nanshan?"


    Li Wenmiao''s words are undoubtedly a windfall for him. Didn''t expect that there will be more exciting games after this?


    Li Wenmiao nced at him dissatisfiedly when he heard the words, "It''s not always true who wins and who loses today. What powerful people can be invited from the poor viges of Hutai County? Not to mention that Yangfan was carelessst time. Next time, be careful and win. I don''t think it is difficult for the foreign racer."


    Wei Sheng thought, listening to the little girl''s words seemed to be very familiar with Yangfan, and she was very protective of him.


    Tang Yuling suddenly nced at Wei Sheng from the corner of his eyes, "Hutai County? Ha ha, I remember that Wei Sheng''s hometown is Hutai County? Wei Sheng, have you heard of Tonya?"


    The purpose of her remarks was naturally just for fun, by the way, to remind Wei Sheng that she came from a small ce in the back country.


    She didn''t think this would embarrass Cui Xian, after all, although Cui Xian stayed in Hutai County when he was a child, his parents were both famous merchants facing south.


    Sure enough, Li Wenmiao and the others followed her and looked at Wei Sheng.


    Wei Sheng didn''t answer when he heard the words, but looked back at Tang Yuling nkly.


    Tang Yuling smiled contemptuously when she saw her stupid appearance, turning his head in disdain.


    Jiang Wen suddenly chuckled and took the conversation, "Do you think you are asking her about the cheap rice bowl at the entrance of Hutai County School? Where does she know about this kind of thing?"


    Regarding Wei Sheng, Jiang Wen admitted that she had an enemy with her at the school celebration, and she couldn''t understand the girl''s way of doing her own way all day long without putting her and Tang Yuling in her eyes.


    Especially the whole school knows that Cui Xian is engaged with Tang Yuling, but she clings to Cui Xian every day? what!


    Her words were so mean that everyone except Tang Yuling frowned secretly.


    Tang Yuling suddenly apologized and smiled helplessly, "Yes, I thought Wei Sheng came from Hutai County and knew a little bit."


    Wei Sheng ignored the one-man show of the two, because she had searched and saw Yuan Chunbo carefully apanying a middle-aged man in his fifties. The man in his suit was straight but hard to hide from the wind and frost. He was in his fifties with white sideburns.


    In terms of tolerance, it should be Li Xianzong.


    Look at the young Li Wenmiao, it seems that she is really an old woman.


    There were seven or eight men around the two, and the group was turning into the other side of the field, which was the waiting area for the racers.


    At this time, Shao Bingran''sughter came in his ears, "Tonia? I hear this name more like a foreigner, by the way, I know what you mean with Yangfan?"


    Li Wenmiao suddenly raised his chin, "That is, I have never missed any big or small races. He is the racer under my dad''s investment team and is also my best friend." As he said, a shy shed across his face. .


    Everyone was surprised. Regardless of her background, a girl in the second grade was friends with a famous underground racer, but it was enough to make people feel bullish.


    Shao Bingranughed in surprise, "I didn''t expect you to like car racing so much. Would you like to join our club?"


    Li Wenmiao nced at him, "I don''t want to participate. What''s the meaning of the club run by a group of students? I want to know what no one told me?"


    She pointed to the entire stadium, meaning that this ce is equivalent to her home, from racing drivers to various professional links, she wanted to know that many people would tell her why she would participate in Shao Bingran''s club.


    Although her words are rude, they are factual, and Shao Bingran and others are not angry, and seem to have an attitude towards Li Wenmiao.


    At this moment, Qian Bin trot across the crowd to Wei Sheng, "My grandmother Yo! Even if I''m looking for you,e with me, Brother Yuan is looking for you!"


    He couldn''t help but go to pull Weisheng''s arm.


    Thetter gently avoided his pulling, and walked away, saying to Cui Xian and others, "I have something to do, leave first."


    Several people were stunned by the sudden appearance of Qian Bin.


    But seeing that Wei Sheng didn''t take a few steps, he suddenly turned his head and smiled at Shao Bingran, "Remember, don''t rush the sail."


    Li Wenmiao was taken aback when she heard the words, and when she realized Wei Sheng''s meaning was furious, "What do you mean!"

 Chapter 114: Nan Sheng is hard to win, even if you want to win (2)

    <h4>Chapter 114: Nan Sheng is hard to win, even if you want to win (2)</h4>


    But Wei Sheng has already gone far.


    Shao Bingran and the others looked at each other.


    But I saw Li Wenmiao staring at Qian Bin''s back and wondering, "Huh? Is that familiar? He seems to be a captain in Nan Sheng."


    ...


    Walking with Qian Bin to the separate waiting area in the rear, Wei Sheng began to take off the ck woolen coat and threw it to Qian Bin, and then rolled up the slightly longer sleeves of the sweater without stopping. Ready?"


    "Waiting, are you sure of the game?" Qian Bin asked with a smile.


    Wei Sheng turned to look at his shiny head, "Did you bet money?"


    Qian Bin was shocked, and pointed at Wei Sheng with a thumbs up, "Cow! I bet you, ten thousand yuan! Brother, it''s poor or rich, it''s all about you!"


    Wei Sheng twitched the corner of his mouth, turned his head, and saw two Ford Mustang two-door sports cars not far away in front of him. The crisp green color resembled a green apple and looked very eye-catching.


    "Why didn''t you use the Hutaishan carst time? How awesome?" Qian Bin asked tentatively.


    Wei Sheng didn''t look at him either, "The car was borrowed."


    Qian Bin nodded clearly, and he said, ording to Wei Sheng''s family situation, should he be able to afford the sports car and use it to rent a house in Qiaonan?


    That car is not a blown, although he did not see the built-in, but now the price of ten sets of eight sets is more than enough.


    At this moment, behind the two cars, Yangfan, Li Xianzong, and Yuan Chunbo were standing at the same ce talking.


    Basically, Li Xianzong and Yuan Chunbo were talking, while Yangfan stood by and smoked continuously, with an indescribable look on his face.


    Especially when he saw Qian Bin, who had just been sent to find Tonya, and was returning with a girl who was not taller than his chest, he frowned.


    He himself refused this race, after all, he is a well-known figure in the South facing racing industry.


    To put it bluntly, as Li Xianzong''s more valued money-making machine, even Yuan Chunbo is not particrly concerned about him, but today he was forced topete with a child?


    Is this TM teasing him?


    In addition, ying against a child, he actually opened such high odds on himself! It is conceivable that after tonight, whether he wins or loses, he will be aughingstock for sailing.


    He threw the cigarette on the ground and stomped it, and set sail coldly and stood aside without saying a word.


    Yuan Chunbo nced at him sideways, and smiled calmly, "Sailing, don''t be childish. This game is very important to Mr. Li."


    Yangfan nodded calmly.


    Li Xianzong raised his finger holding the cigarette and pointed at Wei Sheng who was beside Qian Bin, "That kid is the little racer you mentioned?"


    "Yes, I heard that it is quite famous in Hutai County. I was shocked the first time I saw her, but it is really unusual." Yuan Chunbo observed Li Xianzong''s face and exined it carefully.


    Li Xianzong took a cigarette and nodded, "Look at her performance today."


    When the voice fell, Wei Sheng had followed Qian Bin to several people.


    Yuan Chunbo blinked at Wei Sheng secretly, smiled and said, "This is Mr. Li, didn''t you say that you have admired Mr. Li for a long time?"


    Li Xianzong was very happy when he heard this, "Oh? Admire me? Little girl, what are you talking about, admire me?"


    Sailing on the side suddenly smiled coldly, "At a young age, she knows how to tter, I hope her car skills areparable to her ttering skills."


    Wei Sheng nced indifferently at the insulting sail, but the expression in his eyes made the sail stagnant, and the next words were silent.


    With a cold snort, Wei Sheng turned his head and said to Qian Bin, "Where are the clothes?"


    Qian Bin hurriedly walked to the side and took the bag. Wei Sheng took the bag and smiled casually at Yuan Chunbo and Li Xianzong, "Then I will go and prepare first."


    After speaking, he left straight away.


    Li Xianzong''s arrival today was beyond Wei Sheng''s expectations, but it has advantages and no disadvantages.


    The reason why I didn¡¯t take the opportunity to get to know Li Xianzong just now was because she knew too well that in the face of people of Li Xianzong¡¯s level, if they didn¡¯t show their own value, they would naturally be nothing in their eyes, let alone with such a child Body.


    And if they have their own value, even if they have absolute use value in their eyes, then there is no need to greet her. At least after this game, I believe Li Xianzong will choose to treat her in a different way.


    What she wants is formal contact, not the other side''s attitude that I am teasing you.


    This game was barely an opportunity for Wei Sheng to show his value.


    Prior to this, she did not have to have too much contact with Li Xianzong.


    After this, there is no worries about not having a chance to meet Li Xianzong officially.


    As for sailing, it is just a situation for Wei Sheng. If she didn''t even fall back to 1998 with a car, even if she was not cleared of her infamy, this sailing would not even be qualified to meet her. Besides,pete with her.


    After Wei Sheng left, Li Xianzong and Yuan Chunbo were obviously stunned.


    The former gave Yuan Chunbo a slight squint and said with a faint smile, "It''s really like what you said, is it very different."


    Although Yuan Chunbo still had a smile on his face, he swallowed secretly.


    ...


    On the mountain, dense yellow light bulbs illuminate the entire starting line.


    The young people were smoking cigarettes and talking loudly andughing loudly. It was not until therge-screen speaker turned on to test the sound, and the tumultuous voices gradually weakened.


    Immediately afterwards, two turquoise sports cars slowly entered the lens and disyed on the big screen.


    The camera is facing the car body sideways. You can see the window of the sailing car sliding down, one arm is drooping out of the window, with a cigarette in his hand, his face is calm and calm, holding the steering wheel with one hand, and staring lightly forward.


    Li Wenmiao, who was leading the crowd in the front row, suddenly had his eyes shing.


    She left the big screen and looked directly to the right, and she saw two emerald green cars, gradually entering people''s perspective.


    Cui Xian and Shao Bingran followed her gaze and looked at the two cars driving towards the starting line at a steady speed.


    Apanied by the slow and deep music, everyone was holding their breath. Too many people wanted to see what the characters who canpete with Nansheng NO/1 today look like.


    But because the onlookers were far away from the starting line, and Tonya''s car was parked side by side at the other end of the sailing car, it was always difficult to see clearly.


    It was disappointed to see Shao Bingran and several people looking at it. Li Wenmiao smiled, "The camera of a mountain road at the start of the race is shot directly from the front, and the expressions of the people in the car can be seen clearly, not afraid of not being able to see."


    Wei Sheng was chewing on bubble gum, sliding down the car window on the side of the sail, and whistling in the direction of the sail.


    Yangfan frowned, turned his head, and looked at Wei Sheng''s small face through two windows.


    I saw that she was showing two bright tiger teeth, smiling to herself, and asking, "Do you know why you lost today?"


    Yangfan frowned upon hearing this and stared at her coldly.


    Wei Sheng blew out a sugar bubble towards Yangfan. The huge bubble almost covered half of her face until there was a bang, and the sugar bubble burst her face.


    "Nan Sheng is hard to win, isn''t that even hard to win?" The girl''sughter floated to the ears of the sail along with the gunfire of the referee.

 Chapter 115: Looks like an angel from a distance, racing is crazy

    <h4>Chapter 115: Looks like an angel from a distance, racing is crazy</h4>


    Yangfan''s face was ck and purple. He might have been asked before the game for the first time that he knew why he lost the game.


    Will you lose? It''s so arrogant!


    After the referee''s first gunshot, the two of them slid up the double windows to prevent air from affecting the speed of the car.


    With the second shot of the referee, two Ford Mustangs rang out.


    As the tense engine sounded, the surrounding audience also held their breath, preparing to wait for the show to be staged.


    With the third shot, the two cars rushed out like a green light!


    Because the performance of the car is equal to horsepower, the eleration time is almost equal.


    It is spectacr that the two cars go hand in hand!


    Everyone only felt a gust of wind rushing past their front, and the camera on the big screen suddenly shifted to the rear of the two cars that were gradually moving away.


    But at this moment, Tonia''s body on the right side of thene suddenly got close to the sailing car, and the two cars collided with a loud crash.


    Yangfan only felt the body shake in the car, and then a spark spattered from the right body under high-speed friction.


    "You''re crazy!" Yangfan roared, but where could the sound be heard in a closed space?


    He dodged violently to the left, but the car on the right refused to yield until it squeezed his car against the guard rail on the left!


    Fortunately, the other side of the barrier is still a t mountain road, not a cliff, but even so, it is too frightening.


    The body of the sail instantly faced a left-to-right pinch, his face savagely mmed on the elerator, and the car on the right didn''t let go.


    I saw two cars swiftly going straight, and they were about to face a turn when they looked at them. If they stayed in this stalemate, they would both hit the corner guardrail!


    Looking at the end of the approaching road, a grin suddenly shed on Yangfan''s face. He didn''t believe that this little girl had such courage!


    Now the two cars are facing each other. After a while, before she intends to turn right, she must move a distance to the right for the tail-flick, and she will overtake at that time!


    Thinking of this, Yangfan also used his own way to treat his body, and the body mmed to the right, indicating that he did not show weakness.


    The onlookers took a breath at the moment.


    On the big screen, the two cars collided with each other. Seeing that they were approaching the barrier at the end of the straight at an extremely fast speed, they would not even have time to brake and hit the barrier without turning!


    As time passed, Yangfan''s forehead gradually oozes cold sweat, thirty meters...20 meters...but the car on the right has no intention of stopping, let alone turning.


    It''s toote if you don''t turn! Is that little girl looking for death?


    Finally, seeing that the car next to him didn''t mean to turn at all, he set sail and mmed on the brakes. In an instant, the emerald green body next to him mmed past him and rushed forward!


    Yangfan turned his head to the side, his vision was as if someone had pressed the slow button, and he could even clearly see the corners of the girl''s lips slowly curled toward him in the car next to him.


    Is she really looking for death?


    As the sails were frightened, I saw that the car was suddenly turning to the right when it leaped a distance of its own body. The rear of the car was about to wipe the front of the car, and the front of the car was almost close to the protective railing. Completed this dangerous drift with the help of the gap in a few minutes!


    Pretty! Yangfan''s eyes were dull, subconsciously admiring.


    When he saw Wei Sheng''s car leaping past his n to turn, he guessed her n. Perhaps from the beginning, she nned to stop at the end of the road in a desperate manner. What if she didn''t want her life? Don''t step on the brakes?


    impossible! Because it is tantamount to suicide!


    There were already many people on the field screaming because of this, even Li Xianzong, who was already preparing to leave at the start of the game, could not help but stop, staring at the big screen and squinting his eyes.


    Yuan Chunbo''s pupils shrank even more, and at the same time asked Li Xianzong carefully, "Mr. Li, can''t you leave?"


    "Look at it for a while." Li Xianzong said with a smile on his mouth, "It''s wonderful."


    Yuan Chunbo also nodded and shook his head. Unexpectedly, this little girl would be very eye-catching, and she made such a thrilling scene when she came up. The kid Yangfan waspletely lost and was forced to stop on the track when the race started. ? Haha, interesting.


    I have to say that Wei Sheng''s technique really surprised him. The average driver, I am afraid, can not sessfully corner at such a high speed and distance.


    What''s more, the calction is so urate, yes, it seems to have been urately calcted! Such a thrilling rubbing and drifting, really missed a thousand miles.


    In a situation that everyone, including him, a veteran of the car, thought it was bound to crash, the car turned perfectly without slowing down!


    If the two cars are at the same configuration and are elerating at full speed, it is difficult to have such a dramatic scene at the beginning. It is conceivable that the entire game must be in a stalemate.


    I didn''t expect...


    At this moment, Yangfan had already drifted through the corner, but he drew a certain distance from Wei Sheng''s car. The next step was a contest of drifting and cornering. If the sail was fast enough, there was still hope to catch up.


    It was the first time for Shao Bingran and others to see such a thrilling game, and the hearts of the group were all raised.


    When Tonya''s car finished drifting dangerously, Li Xingyu couldn''t help jumping up and shouting, "Perfect!"


    Even Tang Yuling and Jiang Wen couldn''t help but clenched their palms. It turned out that this was a ck game, there were no rules and regtions, so thrilling!


    They all have cars in their homes, and they are all children who grew up in cars, but they didn''t expect that the cars could still be driven like this? Only one step away from life and death, such a precise, handsome, and perfect flick and corner!


    "It turns out that this is the racer." Tang Yuling couldn''t help muttering in admiration.


    Shao Bingran couldn''t help but nodded excitedly, "Yes! This is the racer! And I dare say that Tonya''s skills are definitely above sailing, not a neer! No wonder you dare to brag about sailing? Haha, listen to Wei Sheng. Really bet right!"


    He has a gentle personality, but he likes extreme sports. He has been obsessed with racing because of cartoons since he was a child. Unlike children of the same age who deliberately write down some clothing brands, his memories outside of learning are basically rted to racing knowledge.


    He admires racing, advocating perfection under the limit!


    It¡¯s a worthwhile trip toe up today. He and his friends had visited Nanshan once before, but the racers were far from having such skills. , Safety first and second in the game.


    There is nothing wrong with safety, but I have to admit that spectators who are willing to go up the mountain to watch this kind of ck race do not want to just see the normal driving, but more hope to get a visual impact and a spiritual shock.


    Tonya is like a lunatic, igniting the madness in everyone''s hearts.


    He didn''t know that in Tonya''s original future world, many insidersmented on her: she looks like an angel from a distance, and the car is a madman.

 Chapter 116: Perfect torture

    <h4>Chapter 116: Perfect torture</h4>


    As for Wei Sheng at the moment, the bubble gum in her mouth was already chewed out of taste, she had to open a gap in the window, and the strong wind poured into the car from the gap, the howling sound was deafening.


    With a grin, Wei Sheng squeezed out the window with two slender fingers with bubble gum in it, **** one, and bubble gum jerked off his hand.


    She held the steering wheel with one hand, and reached into her trouser pocket with one hand and fetched another candy to put it in her mouth.


    In the rear, Yangfan, who was chasing down quickly, was staring at the rear lights of the vehicle ahead with bated breath. Suddenly, an unknown object mmed into his car window. He was startled first, and when he took a closer look, the car window was actually facing right now. Stick a bubble gum!


    Yangfan''splexion is dark, this is simply the provocation of Red Fruit!


    But the next moment, a big bubble gum candy paper came up again, and mmed it in front of his car window.


    Sailing suddenly became a little discouraged.


    Wei Sheng looked at the sailing vehicle behind him from the rearview mirror. If the opponent''s drifting technique fails, he will be thrown without a trace in the next corner.


    This was doomed in the timidity he showed at the beginning. If the sailing was able to rush forward with himself at the time, if the sailing could not choose to stop at the time, thus breaking his own precise calctions, as long as he went a little further, perhaps Unable toplete this drift, the final result may be both forced to stop.


    Of course, things have not happened. With the experience and technology of sailing, the brakes must be braked. This is expected inevitable.


    This is the ck race. As long as you don¡¯t throw nails or shoot at the opponent during the race, even if you y on the track, even if you turn the car into a bumper car, there is no vition. She just wanted to make such an extraordinary opening to attract Li Xianzong''s attention.


    Looking at the sail that was still trying to catch up from behind, Wei Sheng drifted around again.


    In this game, she almost used the hand to rotate, braking and then elerating to corner. Although not faster than other methods, she can hide awkwardly. She clearly remembers that all her actions will be presented on the big screen. To the audience.


    She didn''t intend to show her little ability without any other reason.


    What''s more, the low-level drifting technology will show varying degrees of power under the understanding and control of different riders'' skills. For Wei Sheng, even if she uses the handle to rotate, she is confident that she can achieve the ultimate uracy without costing a little. extra time.


    "Come here! See you! After the car turns a corner, the camera monitors it from the front, and you can see what it looks like when you get closer." Li Wenmiao pointed to the big screen and said to everyone while turning his head.


    She wanted to see what kind of virtue that Tonya had grown into, and dared to humiliate and set sail.


    Shao Bingran, Cui Xian, Tang Yuling and Jiang Wen are all looking at the big screen. Now they are very curious about the driver who can force a stop at the start of the race and leave him far behind. .


    They all saw the sudden brakes, sharp turns, and swift flicks of the car body just under the high speed, which was simply overwhelming.


    And the sails in the rear obviously have a tendency to be pulled farther and farther, which is like a perfect killing.


    Under the high-speed sprint, the vehicle body is getting closer and closer to the lens. After the headlights of the dazzling car make the lens a bright yellow, it gradually begins to be clear.


    "Ah!?" After seeing the people in the car, everyone could not help but eximed.


    I saw that the person in the car seemed to be in ck, and it was certain that she was a woman, but the moment she passed under the camera, she covered her face with one hand, and opened a gap between her fingers to reveal her eyes. She was looking up diagonally upward. In the camera, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and two bright tiger teeth showed up.


    The lens was zoomed in veryrge, but it just shed past, and it disappeared before people could see clearly.


    The camera turns sharply, and the screen is already showing the scene of the car''s tail turning.


    If you can only tell from the lens, in such a fast blurring situation, coupled with the other party''s intentional blocking, it is really impossible to distinguish age and appearance, and everyone can''t help but be extremely disappointed.


    But then, the crowd started to boil again. It was a female driver that everyone could be sure that it was a female driver who just stopped the sail?


    Cui Xian was staring at the camera and frowned in contemtion, a look of surprise shed across his face, and he seemed to shook his head in disbelief.


    He suddenly turned his head and asked, "Where is Wei Sheng?"


    Shao Bingran and the others looked around, and Li Xingyu answered, "I just left and saw no one, can''t there be anything wrong?"


    The bald head who just took Wei Sheng away doesn''t look like a good person.


    Li Wenmiao ignored what they were talking about, but bit his lip and hummed, "This is the first time I saw a female driver racing in Nanshan."


    Obviously, she was very dissatisfied with Yangfan''s defeat, and she was also very dissatisfied with the result that she had just boasted that she could see the other side''s appearance and failed.


    Behind the crowd, Li Xianzong and Yuan Chunbo stood at the same ce, saying that the happiest person at the moment was Qian Bin, who was carefully apanying the two.


    His happiness is more than winning the money. More importantly, Wei Sheng was introduced by him and started the game when everyone was skeptical, but the result made him feel quite showing his face.


    He even felt a littlecent. He said that starting from finding the identity of Wei Sheng, everything was clueless and very difficult to handle, but he did it by himself, which is equivalent to the one who contributed to today¡¯s game. !


    The guy Yangfan is so arrogant and doesn''t pay attention to their other captains, hey! Isn''t it the same as yourself now? Can''t even touch someone''s **** on the mountain track?


    Qian Bin cautiously stepped back two steps, took a cigarette and lit it. After this, he was the hero in front of Brother Yuan.


    Now I am not just the person standing with Yuan Ge, even Mr. Li has spoken to myself in person.


    Prior to this, the size of the team was organized by Yuan Ge¡¯s deputy Ma Dongqiang. Except for their high-level sailing yers, who were praised and valued by Mr. Li for their extremely high level, it was difficult for them to contact Yuan Chunbo.


    At this time, Yuan Chunbo smiled rather rxedly, "Mr. Li, I didn''t expect this little girl to have some tricks."


    The race is nearing the end, and one more corner car will reach the finish line. Now he ispletely relieved. It seems that his decision is correct and he is not ashamed of Mr. Li.


    Li Xianzong ignored him, because at this moment the first car had already taken the lead to cross the corner and rushed to the finish line.


    The crowd hurried forward, hoping to see the female driver''s face in the first time?


    The car slowly stopped on the finish line, but the sailing vehicle behind it had not yet passed the turn, and its drop was visible.


    The door of the car that first arrived at the finish line slowly opened, and when everyone held their breath, a thin figure suddenly jumped out of the car and stretched heavily, twisting the stiff muscles and bones vigorously.

 Chapter 117: Danger and opportunity coexist (1)

    <h4>Chapter 117: Danger and opportunity coexist (1)</h4>


    The crowd suddenly issued a series of exmations, the sails were forced to stop just after the start, and then a series of perfect drifts made Nan win NO. 1 The driver who was left behind turned out to be a child! ?


    And still a girl!


    It''s incredible too!


    Wei Sheng stretched her muscles and bones with her back to the crowd. She was already tired and ufortable after a trip down the mountain. Then she turned sideways and looked at the sail that had already passed the bend and was heading towards the finish line.


    When the audience on the field learned that the yer was a girl, there was a moment of silence, followed by boiling.


    Shao Bingran, Cui Xian and others were all squeezed in the back by the crowding up after Tonya''s Ford Mustang broke through the starting line. When their eyes finally reached the figure, they couldn''t help being shocked.


    There is no need to look at the face, as long as you look at the silhouette, you are already familiar.


    "That''s Wei and Wei Sheng?" Shao Bingran was obviously unable to turn his head, and was shocked to change his image of gentleness in the past.


    Li Xingyu screamed, and the whole person jumped up and shook Shao Bingran desperately, "Lie! It''s Wei Sheng! Boss Shao, give me a mouth! Come on! Come on! I am not dreaming, am I? Sailing is my idol!"


    Shao Bingran raised his hand and pped Li Xingyu''s face with a p in the face. He frowned and shook his head as he watched Li Xingyu jump his feet in pain, "It''s not a dream."


    Tang Yuling and Jiang Wen looked at each other, it was not difficult to see the surprise in each other''s eyes, how could it be possible? The driver who has captured the sight of the entire stadium just now is... Wei Sheng?


    This is just like the teacher announced that Tang Yuling''s monthly test score was thest in the ss...No! She is more incredible and scary than thest one in the whole year.


    "Fuck, you really fight!"


    ...


    Wei Sheng hugged his chest and leaned on the side of the sports car, with his right leg hooking his left leg, and smiling at the corners of the bubble gum on the windshield of the sail.


    The cold wind on the mountain evoked the girl''s hair, and the unspeakable free and easy way became invisible.


    The next moment, Yangfan mmed the car door and rushed out, walked straight to the front of the car, reached out and tore off the bubble gum and sugar paper stuck to the car window and threw it to the ground.


    He turned his head to stare at Wei Sheng closely, his face ck and solemn and said nothing.


    After a while, the sail got into the car again, and the car started racing straight down the mountain.


    There was a sound of inverted colors in the crowd, and even the young man with colorful hair smashed the mineral water bottle at the sailing car. Of course, it did not hit.


    Obviously, Yangfan''s defeat tonight caused arge number of people to lose money.


    Li Xingyu took the lead, and Shao Bingran followed, and finally couldn''t hold back and rushed to Wei Sheng. The former couldn''t restrain his excitement and said, "Wei Sheng? Really you? Wei Sheng, you are too awesome! Okay, you, always Hidden and tucked!"


    All of them were suddenly enlightened. No wonder Wei Sheng didn''t participate in the club activities today but went up the mountain alone. No wonder Wei Sheng understands the betting pattern. No wonder she had a smile when asked why she went up the mountain.


    These were originally abnormal, but no one thought about it, or would they guess that Wei Sheng is Tonya?


    Wei Sheng smiled, "How can I exin this to you? If I said before, can you believe it."


    Can''t.


    If Wei Sheng told everyone this way, I''m afraid it would make peopleugh.


    But she didn''t intend to hide her clumsy at this point. Since Li Xianzong knew about it, she was afraid of getting into trouble, and it would be nice to enjoy the shade under the big tree.


    What''s more, now is different from the past, and she is no longer the bottomless poor girl.


    Shao Bingran smiled and shook his head. The open space around the finish line made him tighten his shirt. "I didn''t expect that, Wei Sheng, the game just now was so exciting! Yangfan didn''t catch up with you!"


    Anyone with a discerning eye can see that apart from the forced stop at the beginning, the distance has fallen further and further, which is enough to prove that Tonya''s technology is clearly on the sail.


    Wei Sheng shrugged and smiled. He raised his head and looked into the crowd. He saw Cui Xian looking at him with a smile. The long ck windbreaker lined the white and clean face, while Tang Yuling beside him looked at him. Otherwise, the front face isplicated and staring at her incredulously.


    It is conceivable that half an hour ago, Tang Yuling and his girlfriend Jiang Wen worked together to humiliate Wei Sheng. He only knew which rice bowl was cheap at the entrance of the school, and could not have heard of Tonya.


    Half an hourter, Wei Sheng, who was despised by them, stood on the finish line in the form of Tonya, enjoying the attention of everyone. The gap was huge.


    "Mr. Li, pleasee over." Qian Bin said in a low voice when he came to Wei Sheng.


    Wei Sheng nodded, turned around and smiled at Shao Bingran and the others, "There is no other game tonight. You will go down the mountain first. I will not go with you if I have anything else."


    Li Xingyu sighed disappointedly, "I still have a lot to ask you! Then I must have your ss catch you when I go to school tomorrow!"


    Shao Bingran nced at Qian Bin, then hesitated and nodded, "See you at school tomorrow."


    Wei Sheng followed Qian Bin straight to the back of thepetition area. Li Xianzong was on the phone while Yuan Chunbo looked at her with a smile on his face.


    Wei Sheng noticed that the phone in Li Xianzong''s hand was CS998, but didn''t expect this old guy to follow suit quickly.


    As soon as Wei Sheng stood in front of the two, a gusty figure rushed to her side, and opened his mouth and shouted, "Dad! What the **** is going on, why can she win the sail? Do you let Yangfan do the ck race How could Wei Sheng have won him!"


    Turning his head, he saw Li Wenmiao standing flush with Wei Sheng''s face, staring at Wei Sheng in disbelief and angrily, and then at Li Xianzong.


    Li Xianzong was startled, hung up and smiled, "Miaomiao, do you know Wei Sheng?"


    Li Wenmiao hugged his chest and said, "I don''t know, but she is also one of them."


    Li Xianzong suddenlyughed, and looked at Yuan Chunbo with a smile, "This is a coincidence, the City No. 1 Middle School is really a talent. After all, Miaomiao, let Lao Wang take you home before time is running out. Dad has things to do with Wei Sheng. Say."


    Li Wenmiao bit his lip, stamped his foot and dug Wei Sheng, then turned and left.


    Wei Sheng smiled helplessly, turned his head and said to Li Xianzong, "What''s the matter with Mr. Li calling me over?"


    Li Xianzong waved his hand, "Since you and Miaomiao are ssmates, you should call me Uncle Li, so don''t see outsiders." After that, he turned his head and gestured at Yuan Chunbo.


    Thetter suddenly understood, and handed Wei Sheng a sheet in his hand, "This is the betting details of today''s car race. Mr. Li meant... When someone sorts it out tomorrow, the money is all yours."


    Wei Sheng raised his eyebrows, took the order, and did not appear as surprised after scanning.

 Chapter 118: Danger and opportunity coexist (2)

    <h4>Chapter 118: Danger and opportunity coexist (2)</h4>


    This list is the original list, and there are still some unclear marks that have yet to be liquidated. Wei Sheng roughly calcted it to be more than 100,000 yuan.


    After all, there are only hundreds of people who participate in the betting, and some of them win, and the gambling of 1,000 or 800 yuan upies the majority, and only a small part of the money above 10,000 yuan.


    Wei Sheng shook his head and declined, "I still know the truth about being short-mouthed and soft-handed. I only take the part I should take, and I understand Mr. Li''s kindness."


    Li Xianzong was taken aback when he heard the words. He never thought that this little girl would refuse such a huge sum of money. In fact, this amount of money is nothing to him, but I just inquired about Wei Sheng¡¯s family background and knew that her parents were nothing. The ordinary worker from the background is not that he looks down on this child, but the huge sum of hundreds of thousands of yuan is really not a small sum.


    At least it is enough for their family to buy two decent houses right now.


    And where can a little girl say these things?


    His purpose is also very clear. For such a young and technically skilled driver, he wants to cultivate her and earn more than 100,000 yuan for a person who is destined to achieve a lot in the future. What is a more cost-effective business than this?


    He is a member of the Uyghur Party and a businessman. He understands the importance of using life and wealth. He has a clean background and good driving skills, but he has no backing. To put it bluntly, he is like a person waiting Growing cash cow.


    Can meet but not ask for it.


    Now that he is determined to take this little girl under hismand, he will naturally not give up easily. He smiled lightly, "You can ept the money at ease. No one says you are soft, and no one wants you to be short. The money is what you deserve. Yes. When you really win the game against Miles for me, the amount I deserve will only be a lot more!"


    Miles? It seems to be the name of the so-called foreign racer.


    Wei Sheng looked at the bill in her hand, curled her lips and stared at Li Xianzong, "Since Mr. Li has said so, wouldn''t it be a ignorance if I didn''t collect the money." After all, she took the bill. In the pocket.


    The previous life has been in this circle for so many years, and it is considered to be a great achievement. She is not clear about Li Xianzong''s intentions.


    Being cultivated and used as a cash cow, it seems that benefiting others and self-interest can lead to sess, but in reality, the arrival of danger is nothing more than the copse of the tree.


    Li Xianzong nodded with satisfaction, "Tomorrow I will ask Lao Yuan to send the money to you. Well, you go to school in a middle school, and I will send someone to the school to pick you up after school tomorrow night. You go to a dinner with me, and I will show you. See Miles, tell me how sure you are to win him."


    Wei Sheng raised his eyebrows when he heard this. It seems that Li Xianzong is a bit eager for quick sess in this game, but he is ayman, how can he know so much, thinking that the two yers can see the victory or defeat?


    If Miles is invited by other leaders of the Zhiwei Party, that means that tomorrow''s dinner will have other members of the Zhiwei Party.


    One of her original intentions for getting to know Li Xianzong was that she intended to make the Uyghur party a familiar face. This group of people eats ck and white. It would be a good thing for Wei Sheng, who has a weak foundation, to help.


    But everything has pros and cons. Any decision made in this world indicates both positive and negative results. Wei Sheng believes in cause and effect, but the cycle length of the fruit is different.


    Standing on the same line with Li Xianzong is tantamount to offending other people invisibly. The next game said that she must not affect the interests of other people. Unless she is willing to stay under Li Xianzong and not appear, then she can hope to look forward to some future. The possible spearhead will not be directed at this little person.


    But if only for this benefit, Wei Sheng couldn''t y with this fire.


    Li Xianzong thought he was a cash cow and wanted to control and cultivate, but he didn''t know that he didn''t n to live on others since the beginning, let alone be someone''s cash cow.


    Hasn''t she ever thought that this life might do a good job in the stability of the industry in her hands? But what if you fatten yourself and feed others like thest life?


    Right now, even a small house in Hutai County is being divided up by rtives, waiting until one''s own industry is fertile enough to be targeted?


    She has gone through too much ordeal, and can clearly distinguish what is disease-free and taking precautions.


    This world has always followed the most primitivew of the weak and the strong. It has never allowed fat piglets to have the right to dominate their lives.


    In thest life, she lost her own bottom. In this life, she has no background and must create a background.


    She wants to condense her background in the shortest possible time. Not only must she have enough qualifications to stand at the top of the food chain, she will not let herself, her parents, Cui Xian and other important people suffer from the same hardships in the previous life. The tragedy derived from it.


    She doesn''t know whether history will follow the original trajectory even if it changes direction, but she knows that she will not promise to cause history to repeat itself because she did not work hard enough.


    If destiny is a hard eggshell, she will try to break it with a fist, breaking it to pieces.


    Of course, she did not believe in fate, nor did she believe in the empty talk that the fate of **** was in her hands.


    Some people get up early in the morning and work hard for others, but in exchange for their lives, they can''t help themselves. The previous life is one of them.


    And Wei Sheng believes that under the premise of working hard, we must work hard, n ahead, look at the overall situation and dare to break. Only such a person is qualified to control her own destiny, and she is working hard to be such a person.


    This is destined to be a game of both danger and opportunity, but if she is afraid of danger, she will probably not be a racer, will not be a Wei lunatic, and she will not be Wei Sheng.


    So from the very beginning, her gaze was on the Z State Zhi Uyghur Party, not on Mr. Li, who can only dominate in the south or L province.


    Winning Miles is just the beginning. This is the only entry point for Wei Sheng to intervene in the Uighur Party. Therefore, Wei Sheng had prepared for whoever got it and who would offend it.


    At this moment Li Xianzong looked at Wei Sheng, and Wei Sheng also looked back at him with a smile, but with different thoughts.


    "Okay, then I will wait for Uncle Li''s news tomorrow."


    At home, Yang Lichun and Wei Jiefang are watching TV, but they don''t turn on the lights. They are used to being frugal. Usually Wei Sheng is not at home, so the water and electricity can be saved.


    It wasn''t until he heard the lock that Yang Lichun turned on the headlights in the living room that had been closed.


    Wei Sheng walked in and saw a bright room. His parents were all smiling and sitting on the sofa watching TV and eating sunflower seeds, and their hearts were suddenly filled with warmth.


    "Next time you go to a ssmate''s home to study, don''t stay up sote, so as not to dy the rest of your parents. Besides, this year and the next, people are all crazy and poor. What to do if you encounter bad people at night." Yang Lichun got up and took Wei Sheng''s schoolbag , He ordered.


    Wei Sheng just smiled, and he was staying with the biggest bad guy in Chaonan City today.


    She knows that her parents have not slept and waited for her, otherwise she would have rested early at this time, "Parents, you guys should go to bed earlier, I will go to wash up."


    "By the way, Xiao Sheng,e back early from school tomorrow, and your grandfather invites you to eat tomorrow and go out!"

 Chapter 119: ‘Seeking’ people to do things (1)

    <h4>Chapter 119: ¡®Seeking¡¯ people to do things (1)</h4>


    Wei Sheng was startled when he heard this, but tomorrow he has already made an appointment with Li Xianzong.


    This matter cannot be pushed.


    "Tomorrow, I have an appointment with a few ssmates for the final review, otherwise I will bete?" Wei Sheng asked tentatively while taking off his jacket.


    Yang Lichun hesitated, "Your grandfather rarely tells us to eat, do you think your ssmates can push it away?"


    Before Wei Sheng could speak, Wei Jiefang''s voice came from the living room, "It''s important to review at the end of the semester. Let the children go. Dad is just eating a meal, so it doesn''t matter."


    Back in the room, Wei Sheng copsed on the bed, feeling that her muscles and bones were sore that it would kill her.


    Any sess is by no means idental. The physical energy required for a car race is not just as simple as driving. Mountain roads are inherently difficult. Continuous drifting and cornering require drivers to have extraordinary physical fitness. Strength and endurance are indispensable. .


    Without this physical fitness, naturally you have to pass through brute force.


    What''s more, Nanshan is muchrger than Hutai Mountain. Weisheng has never driven this mountain road. It needs to be very focused from beginning to end. Biaoshan Road at night is not as easy as she has shown.


    ...


    At 6 o''clock in the morning the next day, Wei Sheng got up to wash with red eyes, and walked out of the house with a tired expression at 6:30.


    Perhaps it was because she started to contact Zhiwei Dang thinking a little bit more, and her past and present lives were mixed into dreams, which made her sleepless all night.


    Fortunately, since Liu Jianren drove to pick him up, the whole wake-up time can be dyed by half an hour.


    On weekdays, it takes only ten minutes toplete a half-hour ride.


    As soon as he got into the car, Wei Sheng curled up in the seat and fell asleep.


    Liu Jianren squinted at her, "Did you not sleep wellst night or something? Why are your eyes so red?"


    Starting the car, Wei Sheng curled up in the chair and shook his head, and asked with a strong spirit, "How has the price been these past few days?"


    "It''s still quite stable. The normal import and export process is already in progress. Many big manufacturers have revealed their intention to cooperate." Liu Jianren turned the car out of the alley of themunity with one hand and drove straight to the No. 1 Middle School.


    Wei Sheng nodded and moved to find a morefortable position.


    Since the price has been rtively stable recently, she discussed with Liu Jianren and decided to start shipping normally, especially at this time when the prospects are uncertain. Most manufacturers have difficulty operating normally, but the demand for stic crystals in the market has changed from Never stopped.


    Supply exceeds demand, which is also an important reason why stic prices have risen again after thest year.


    At the moment, most of the manufacturers with weak foundations are overwhelmed, and it is difficult to provide businesses with what they need at today''s prices. Even those with some foundations dare not act rashly, because even if the original goods can be sold at the current low price, how dare Purchase, if the price drops again and again?


    In the eyes of most people, the market remains to be seen.


    If Weisheng''s factory can operate normally at this time, it will not only establish a stable purchase and sales channel for the future, but also stock up again before the price rises.


    Wei Sheng wondered, since there is still a swaying period of a few months after the year¡¯s return to temperature, and his own goods are purchased at low prices, as long as the factory can guarantee to provide sufficient goods, there will still be arge number of shipments at a slightly higher price. People are willing to buy.


    Such in and out is not a small benefit, as long as the time difference is well managed, the benefits can be maximized.


    By now, she can almost conclude that the market price will rise again in the next year. Except for Wei Sheng, who has really entered the market after knowing the result after one time, she is more certain that the market will not allow such a situation where supply exceeds demand. Lasts too long.


    This is not to say that Wei Sheng is more able to see the essence through the phenomenon than those old businesses, but the current manufacturers have just experienced this unforeseen and shocking price drop and were caught off guard. Even with this kind of thought, there is no courage to be sure, and more are still looking forward and worrying.


    After thinking about it, I fell asleep. After a long time, it seemed that there was only a moment. When Wei Sheng opened his eyes again, the car had stopped near the south gate.


    "Pay attention to your body, how can you be so tired?" Liu Jianrenined bitterly before getting off the car.


    He also knows that neither the mobile phone factory nor the stic factory is an easy job. Wei Sheng is ayman who has been studying as much as possible in the development process, whether it is after the meeting in the office, reading management books and materials, or lighting up amp. You''ve written the product n in his eyes, not to mention that she can''t bear to catch up with the final review.


    Wei Sheng smiled and nodded, and at the same time secretly concealed the things about the car and the Zhiwei partyst night.


    She has already thought about it. Since danger and opportunity coexist, there is no need to involve unrted people. Since thepany is under Liu Jianren''s name, this matter cannot be known to Li Xianzong and the others, at least because she does not have a solid background. Not yet.


    Liu Jianren didn''t have sses in the morning, so he didn''t enter school, and turned around to the factory.


    Wei Sheng went straight to the teaching building. The ssroom at 6:50 was almost full, and they were reviewing before the morning ss at 7:00.


    As soon as he took the seat, Wei Sheng was lying on the table, nning toe back to sleep again, otherwise it would be difficult to have the energy to cope with the whole day of sses and evening meals.


    But while she was in a daze, half dreaming and half awake, someone suddenly rushed into the ssroom, no matter what the three hundred seven twenty-one, she pulled Wei Sheng''s arm out, and she said excitedly, "Go! Quickly follow me to the club!"


    Who else can he be if he is not Li Xingyu? Racers, for these boys who love motorsports, are quite mysterious.


    Especiallyst night, Li Xingyu, who has always been known as an idol of Nanshan Motorsport, was defeated by Wei Sheng, which was like a copsed worldview.


    He hadn''t slept all night, and he was nervous and excited, waiting to go to school today to ask a clear question.


    Wei Sheng''s brain was extremely exhausted, and when he woke up by this tugging, his anger suddenly rose, and he drew his arm back coldly, "If you have anything, you can''t wait to talk back."


    When Li Xingyu turned his head, he saw Wei Sheng''s tired red eyes, staring at himself with suppressed anger.


    Seeing Wei Sheng''s anger, he scratched his head in embarrassment, feeling that he was indeed a little bit reckless. In any case, he and Wei Sheng were not familiar enough to greet him without even saying hello.


    "Morning ss is about to start soon, you can go back." After Wei Sheng said this, he looked up at the clock on the wall and he was taken aback.


    It turned out that it was already half past seven, and the early self-study was nearing the end. Song Jing was standing on the podium to take everyone to English reading, but he did not wake him up.


    At this moment, the whole ss was intently looking at Wei Sheng, who was dark-faced, and Li Xingyu, who was standing still and scratching his head in embarrassment.

 Chapter 120: ‘Seeking’ people to do things (2)

    <h4>Chapter 120: ¡®Seeking¡¯ people to do things (2)</h4>


    "Then I will go back first, or... see you in the club at noon?" Li Xingyu asked tentatively, but left angrily because he didn''t get a reply.


    Wei Sheng rubbed his swollen temples and closed his eyes to rest.


    ...


    After school, sitting in the Audi car sent by Li Xianzong to pick her up, Wei Sheng closed his eyes slightly, and opened the window to feel the cold wind and make his mind as clear as possible.


    Today, she didn''t go to the club. She almost went to school in a daze and went to bed after ss. She thought it might be because she was tired and did not sleep well at night.


    It may also be that the exhaustion that has been piled up in recent times has burst out, and I feel that I don''t sleep enough anyway.


    I only remember that I ran into Shao Bingran who came to see her when I was going to the bathroom after ss, and I couldn''t remember what he said at that time. In short, she was given the title of vice president of the club.


    Opened his eyes and smiled helplessly, he became the vice president of a hot society in the city somehow.


    Turning his head and nced at the bulging bag beside him, this was the 140,000 yuan that Qian Bin had just sent, and he came directly with his cash pocket. At this time, the bank is off work, and even if you want to deposit it, it may be toote.


    "Sister, I won''t call you Miss Wei, it''s too foreign! Are we considered old acquaintances? This time Mr. Li really values ??you, and the future is limitless!" Qian Bin was driving. He muttered a lot when he got in the car, and Wei Sheng didn''t listen.


    At this moment, after hearing the words, she couldn''t help but nced at Qian Bin''s back, "Actually, I don''t know him so well. I think you should call me Miss Wei."


    Qian Bin was obviously stagnated, and said with a dry smile, "Are you still holding grudges? Hutaishan, I lost so much money and didn''t bother you at all. We can''t even know each other. If you stay with me for a long time, I will know. Qian Bin is righteous..."


    After saying this, he didn''t get a response for a long time. Qian Bin couldn''t help but nced at Wei Sheng from the rearview mirror, but saw that she was looking out the window in a daze, obviously unwilling to pay attention to him.


    Wei Sheng thought to himself that his parents should have already arrived at Jingyue Hotel to have dinner with the old man. Hearing what his parents said, the old man''s words revealed that there was a business discussion, which made Wei Sheng puzzled. The chairman Wei did. What business is worth discussing with my parents?


    Wei Sheng told his parents this morning that he should try his best to rush over as soon as this is over, and call in when the timees.


    Speaking of telephone, Wei Jiefang and Yang Lichun already know that Wei Sheng is using a mobile phone.


    Wei Sheng asked Song Xiao to do this. She arranged for Song Xiao to bring Wei Jiefang a white machine exactly like her own, and told Wei Jiefang that he wanted to conduct a survey of low-age user groups, and asked him to hand over the phone to his daughter. , Give feedback at that time.


    In this way, Wei Jiefang brought back a brand-new machine to Wei Sheng. Wei Sheng changed hands and returned the new machine to Song Xiao, using the CS998 in his hand in a fair manner.


    "Here." Qian Bin stopped the car on the side of the road, paused and got out of the car in a hurry, opened the door of Wei Sheng''s back seat, and said with a smile, "Miss Wei, get off. The 101 private room on the first floor, I won''t go in."


    Wei Sheng nced at his tall Qian Bin, shook his head and got out of the car, and looked up at the hotel by the roadside, but when she saw the sign, she was a little confused.


    Jingyue Hotel?


    It''s a coincidence, hey!


    Wei Sheng frowned and stepped inward, turning his head to look at Qian Bin, he was already in the car and was going to leave.


    He looked up at the restaurant door again, Wei Sheng sighed, whether this is Daoshan or Huohai, he has to jump in now. It''s fine if you can''t touch it, if you really encounter it, you have to act ordingly.


    Thinking this way, as soon as Wei Sheng stepped into the door, Miss Yingbin greeted with a very festive and loud voice, "Wee! How many people please?"


    It was okay that the voice fell, and Wei Sheng saw his parents and Chairman Wei''s family sitting at the second table by the window not far from the door. The other party also saw himself.


    "Wei Sheng? Didn''t you make an appointment with your ssmates to study together? Why don''t you say hello before youe." Yang Lichun got up first and greeted Wei Sheng with a puzzled look.


    Wei Sheng paused, stretched out his hand and pped his face vigorously, and then walked over with a smile on his face, still carrying a big bag of shameful cash in his hand, "Temporarily canceled, you all have eaten it. I''ll sit for a while and go, go home and do my homework."


    "Hehe, your second uncle just said about you." Wei Jiefang raised his hand and greeted Wei Sheng to sit down.


    "Say me what?" Wei Sheng asked, as soon as he took his seat, he found that besides Wei Guoqing and Xu Mei on the round table, Wei Zuyin was also here, and there was a woman sitting beside him, about twenty-five or six years old, and she looked good. It''s very sweet and sultry.


    The girl has short hair, is wearing a pink sweater and jeans, her round eyes are staring at Wei Sheng up and down.


    "I said that I spoke to your school leader a few days ago and said that your grades have been improving steadily. I praise your hard work." Wei Jiefang looked at his daughter with sigh.


    Wei Sheng is happy when he hears this. The leaders of the No. 1 Middle School in the city can care about his academic performance.


    She raised her head to look at Wei Zuyin, and saw that he had changed his former appearance and looked much more kind.


    Wei Guoqing also took a look at Wei Sheng by the way. Perhaps Yang Lichun and Wei Sheng, the mother and daughter from the county seat, have not always been esteemed, so there is nothing to say about being pleasant.


    He turned his head to Wei Jiefang and said, "Can you help me get in touch with Zu Yin? Let Mr. Song help me, and I will ask Secretary Tang to have a meal."


    Wei Jiefang immediately frowned and hesitated, "Dad, you are really a little embarrassed about this matter. Mr. Song and the others just bought my factory. I still owe someone a love. If I turn around, I will find someone else. The principle of doing things. Besides, this is not a trivial matter. Why should people do it for me?"


    Wei Guoqing suddenly hummed, watching Wei Jiefang''s unsatisfactory appearance, he said in a deep voice, "What''s a small matter? It''s not all my own business! Why else should I ask you to do it? I don''t have no other way, but now Secretary Tang attaches great importance to the mobile phone project of Rebirth International, and the two parties are very enthusiastic. You can talk to Song Xiaoneng again. It would be better if Song Xiao agreed to take the lead."


    Seeing that Wei Jiefang was about to speak, Wei Guoqing waved his hand and interrupted, "You don''t have to worry about the others, just ask me to have a meal with Song Xiao, and I will do it myself."


    Wei Sheng raised his eyebrows. It seemed that Wei Guoqing had something to ask Secretary Tang to ask. He heard that his father''s factory was acquired by Rebirth International and he could talk to Song Xiao, so he was moved to follow this rtionship.


    But his words really made Wei Sheng a little angry. This old man is really used to the style of being a superior person, especially to this son who is not in his eyes, asking for help but not begging for help, on the contrary. Is arrogant.


    Also, in addition to the recent incident involving the father''s factory and Rebirth International, what else can make this old man take the initiative to invite the restaurant to eat?


    Wei Jiefang''s face suddenly appeared embarrassed, and the old father said that it was not good for him to refuse, and it was even worse not to refuse.

 Chapter 121: Abandonment is like a mess, fate is like a must (1)

    <h4>Chapter 121: Abandonment is like a mess, fate is like a must (1)</h4>


    Because Wei Jiefang frowned and didn''t respond in time, the atmosphere at the dinner table fell silent for a while.


    Xu Mei frowned when she saw this and said, "Liberation, this is because you have too little experience in doing things. Your father left this thing to you today, actually to help you, otherwise you really think he is doing it for you. thing?"


    Wei Jiefang was startled when he heard this, help me?


    Xu Mei smiled dignifiedly, "Whenever you do things in society, you pay attention to your background. Your father wants you to pass this matter and tell you the top of thepany that you have his rtionship. Everyone is doing things in society. Isn¡¯t it like this? I ask you, you beg me, and thework opens up? If you put the rtionships around you together for a meal, everyone will naturally take a high look at you."


    Before the liberation of Wei Wei, he had been teaching in the school. He didn''t have a thorough understanding of these doors. Otherwise, he would not have been famous in the school for more than ten years.


    Hearing what Xu Mei said right now, it seemed to make sense, but there seemed to be something wrong.


    If this is a situation where Song Xiao can help readily, it is indeed reasonable, but the father needs Secretary Tang, who is in charge of the economy, to include Wei Zuyin''spany as a support project to facilitate bank approval and expansion.


    If this matter makes Secretary Tang find it difficult to handle, or refuses it, won''t Mr. Song also have a bad impression?


    Seeing that Wei Jiefang still didn''t let go, Wei Zuyin frowned.


    The reason why he would beg Wei Jiefang for this matter is alsopelling.


    In the early days of his business, he had always been relying on his father''s steel mill for his living. Recently, he has just contacted the big order. If the order ispleted, it will bepletely established next year.


    But right now it''s impossible to get stuck in the enterprise size is not enough.


    If you want to expand, you must take a loan, but now it¡¯s just the end of the year. Let alone the loan, the money he owes to the bank will also be liquidated at the end of the year. This makes the originally rtively affluent enterprise face a problem. How to expand?


    He searched for a lot of rtionships, and the answers he got were that it was now the time when the state-owned economy was being reformed, and the banks were very strict about it, and loans suddenly became a barrier that could not be crossed.


    He told his father about this matter, and the old father naturally did his part to figure out a solution for him, but in the end the Trade and Industry Bureau and some rted units were unable to get through.


    Someone told them clearly that the banks are now in the closing and settlement period of the year and are facing arge number of corporate repayment problems. Especially after the sharp drop in stic prices, many factories in Chaonan City have been unable to clear their debts, and banks are also facing pressure.


    Coupled with the massive reforms, lending outlets were basically suspended under various pressures.


    Now in Chaonan City, onlypanies that are listed as key support can apply for loans from the bank, and only Tang Mingshan, the deputy secretary of the economy, can go for the list of supportedpanies.


    Without Secretary Tang¡¯s personal approval, no matter how difficult and pressure you have, you have to deal with it yourself.


    In this way, Wei Zuyin made a key support enterprise deration. Once passed, not only can the loan be taken, but also the end-of-year liquidation can be dyed.


    Father Wei Guoqing went everywhere looking for a rtionship that would lead to Secretary Tang, and nned to use his status as the vice chairman of a state-owned enterprise for so many years toy down his face to seek a future for his son.


    After all, at his current age, he will face retirement in a few years. Although he will be supported by a pension, he will n his career clearly for his son, and the family will be well prepared in the future.


    But after looking for various rtionships, the final result is undoubtedly now.


    After all, Wei Zuyin''s enterprise is too far away from the key support projects. If he submits his deration to Secretary Tang''s desk, he would be guilty of the current nepotism taboo.


    Just yesterday afternoon, Wei Zuyin suddenly thought of themunications technology summit. Rebirth International was focused on by Secretary Tang. If you don¡¯t take the official route, you might be able to get on the line with Secretary Tang if you take this business route.


    Before the liberation, Wei reported his situation to the old man, saying that Rebirth International bought his factory. Although the specific situation is not clear, I don¡¯t know why mobile phone manufacturers will buy waste processing nts, but maybe this is really true. A feasible way.


    He just said to Wei Guoqing, who immediately called Wei Jiefang to eat the next day.


    "Brother, this is the truth my mother said. When we introduce our dad to your Mr. Song, don''t you Mr. Song also have to look at you? There is no harm in this matter for you, there is nothing to consider. "Wei Zuyin put on a smile again.


    Wei Jiefang sighed heavily, "That''s not what I said. If this is a difficult thing to do in Mr. Song''s opinion, doesn''t it mean filling in trouble for him? This..."


    Wei Guoqing''splexion sank, and his majestic tone was slightly raised, "I am not afraid of trouble for my own business, but are you afraid of trouble for others? Your brother is also twenty-seven this year. You have been your brother these years. Have you done a little bit for him? Did he find a school for Wei Sheng for fear of trouble? Or did I raise you so much for fear of trouble?"


    Wei Jiefang was stunned by his old father, and he said with a bitter expression, "Then I''ll make an appointment with Mr. Song for you. If it works, I will reply to you."


    Wei Guoqing frowned, "This matter is rted to the development of Zuyin''s unit. If you are an older brother, you should have a snack! Don''t tell me to try. If you can''t even ask Song Xiao to have a meal, you can''t do it. Or go back to school and teach honestly, and don''t go out for any career."


    The call said that Dewei Jiefang was blushing, his lips were tightly pressed into a gap, and he stopped talking.


    Wei Sheng looked at his father, then at Wei Guoqing, he couldn''t help but shook his head secretly. Perhaps in the eyes of the other person, his family may owe them a lot of love because of his inability, so it is reasonable to ask his father to do something.


    Moreover, Wei Guoqing has long been ustomed to a superior attitude, and he is so ustomed to it, how can he take a high look at him because of his father''s achievements now?


    What''s more, in the eyes of others, his father is now just having good luck and has not lost his money, and is barely making a living.


    Even if it has something to do with Rebirth International, what is worth looking at about a newpany in a small area.


    Seeing that Wei Jiefang and his wife were blushing with his own reprimand, Wei Guoqing sighed deeply, frowned and waved his hand, "Eat first, the dishes are cold."


    Wei Sheng lowered his head and smiled faintly, "Grandpa, this meal is really not delicious." Of course, it doesn''t mean the taste.


    "What?" Wei Guoqing frowned.


    Wei Shengughed mockingly but got up slowly. He didn''t even look at Wei Guoqing''s authentic words, "Parents, I''ll go to the bathroom."


    After speaking, he turned to the waiter not far away.


    Naturally, she did not ask which direction the bathroom was, but instead asked the location of the 101 private room.

 Chapter 122: Abandonment is like a mess, life is like a must (2)

    <h4>Chapter 122: Abandonment is like a mess, life is like a must (2)</h4>


    The 101 private room is located in the first room on the right corner of the lobby on the first floor. The location is more conspicuous, but two men in sweaters stood at the door.


    Although the two of them seemed to inadvertently leaned against the wall to smoke and chat, Wei Sheng knew that they were the gatekeeper.


    Wei Sheng stepped up and walked towards the box, and when he reached the door, he was stopped by the two men unexpectedly.


    "I have an appointment with Mr. Li." Wei Sheng stood still and looked back at the direction of the door opposite the restaurant. The parents and others did not notice the movement here.


    A man nced at her, thinking that someone had told him, he nodded and said, "Wait." After that, he turned and entered the house.


    After a while, I saw Yuan Chunbo dodge out of the door, uncharacteristically, appearing a little cowering, and approaching Wei Sheng like a thief, "How did you get here? The room is noisy, remember, Go into the house and talk less, listen more and watch more."


    After that, he would take Wei Sheng into the house, but thetter stopped him, "Tell me what identity the people in the room are in to the Uyghur Party."


    Yuan Chunbo paused and looked back at Wei Sheng. It seemed strange that she was able to ask this question, but she was still patient. "You just have to remember that the stingy person who will talk to Mr. Li is called Gan Bo. It¡¯s the deputy director of the Qiaonan District People¡¯s Congress, but it¡¯s actually to the deputy chairman of the Uyghur Party¡¯s South Direct Ministry. Mr. Li¡¯s bureau is with him. Don¡¯t talk to him."


    Wei Sheng was stunned when he heard that, the official title was higher than Li Xianzong, while the internal title of the Uyghur Party was lower than Li Xianzong. No wonder the two didn''t deal with each other.


    Furthermore, although the position of deputy director of the National People''s Congress is rtively vacant, it is of considerable weight. Although it is not that critical, it is generally a vacant position that is not qualified for transfer until the age of the municipal government.


    It can be seen that the weight of the Z State Party is indeed very unusual, and it does get involved in officialdom.


    Having said that, Yuan Chunbo pulled Wei Sheng into the house quickly, and after entering the door, he closed the door directly.


    Wei Sheng originally wondered why he was so anxious. After seeing the situation in the room, he understood where Yuan Chunbo''s cringe came from.


    In the room, Yangfan was lying on the ground with blood in the corners of his mouth. The whole person moved to the wall and sat up, but he did not dare to stand up. He stared at a tall man standing not far from him with a tight face. Man.


    The guy is obviously a mixed race, and I can¡¯t see where he¡¯s been mixed up, but he opened his mouth and spoke in Chinese with a in mouth, "Mr. Li, the physical fitness of the people below you are not very good! Mr. Gan, do you want to solve this kid? Up?"


    Sitting by the window, a middle-aged man in his fifties wearing a fancy-green, beige-cor sweater waved his hand. He seemed to be drinking a little high, and his tongue stiffened, saying, , Striving to create an advanced city, we also strive to create an advanced city and urban area in the south of the bridge. The deputy city and mayor wille down to investigate in two days. It is not suitable to kill...It is not suitable to kill!"


    Wei Sheng and Yuan Chunbo were standing at the door. She looked at the white sails sitting on the ground, and she couldn''t help but frowned. Then when she heard the wordsing out of Gan Bo''s mouth, the bandit was awe-inspiring. It is not suitable to kill because of striving for an advanced city? Oh, it''s really easy.


    In their eyes, the life of sailing sail is like a joke that only depends on the mood.


    Looking at Li Xianzong again, he obviously drank a lot of wine. Hisplexion was a bit ugly but he seemed to be forbearing. He waved his hand and said, "Today we don''t see the blood, Lao Gan, you should give me face, no matter what, he is also me. Those of you who have said the wrong thing should be handled by me!"


    Even at this moment, Li Xianzong still remained personable.


    Gan Bo smiled drunkly and nodded, "Okay! Just leave it to you, Miles, don''t make trouble for me! Why don''t youe back soon while Mr. Li is not ming?"


    The mixed-race man smiled coldly, stretched his neck, and spit out a sputum on Yangfan''s face before turning around and sitting back beside Gan Bo with ease.


    Yuan Chunbo also took Wei Sheng into the seat at this time.


    After sitting down, Wei Sheng couldn''t help turning his head to look in the direction of Yangfan, only to see his eyes curled up in the same ce, his face like ashes, and he didn''t even wipe the dirt on his face.


    "Come ande, our little protagonist is here, let me introduce you! Tonya! How about? Does this name mean the same as your Miles?" Li Xianzong''s cheerful voice sounded at this time, forcing Wei Sheng turned his head.


    I saw Gan Bo and the others'' gazes were sweeping towards him, and that Miles was staring at him with a gloomy expression.


    "Ha ha ha..." Gan Bo''sughter grew louder and louder. He looked at Li Xianzong in disbelief, "Isn''t Mr. Li teasing me? That''s what you said, hopefully he will beat us in the next game. The racer?"


    It can be seen that Gan Bo is obviously more dominant between the two, but Li Xianzong deliberately tolerates everything, as if he does not want to offend him too much.


    Yangfan had no use value for this group of people, so Li Xianzong abandoned him and let him be insulted by the other party, and he was still worthy of use right now, so he sat here.


    Looking at Yuan Chunbo again, he was still sitting quietly with aplex expression. After all, among this group of people, he didn''t have much weight to speak of.


    Wei Sheng noticed that on the other side of the round table, in the middle of the two people, there was a figure who seemed to have a lot of weight. He was well-dressed in suits and leather shoes, not like those of Li Xianzong and Gan Bo.


    As soon as she turned her head to ask Yuan Chunbo who was on the side, Yu Guang saw a figure approaching, and the tall figure came towards her like a hill.


    Yuan Chunbo''s expression also changed ordingly, standing up and saying, "What are you going to do!"


    "Go away!" It was Miles who was approaching. He pped Yuan Chunbo away and smiled gloomily. "The physical fitness of the racing driver is better than ordinary people. If Mr. Li is not kidding me, Let me try this little guy!"


    While speaking, he raised his hand and pped Wei Sheng towards the cheek!


    As soon as Wei Sheng bends down and dodges, this p is free, and directly knocks down the back of her chair.


    She looked ugly, and it was conceivable that if the p was solid, the blood from her nostrils would be small, and she might have to fly out.


    When the background forces are not equal, even if the body is not equal, the p is like a bug in the eyes of the other party. This kind of humiliation is unimaginable. Wei Sheng clenched his fists and his face became dark. stand up.


    Seeing this, the other party was taken aback, and then smiled gloomily, "The reaction was quite quick."


    Having said that, he didn''t stop. Wei Sheng watched him move his toes and didn''t intend to let him go, so he was not ready to treat each other with a smile.


    She grabbed the front leg of the chair lying on her side, used one hundred and twenty points of strength to move towards the man, and while the other party raised her hand to block, she supported the table with one hand and kicked the man''s leg!

 Chapter 123: Inside and outside the door (1)

    <h4>Chapter 123: Inside and outside the door (1)</h4>


    Miles dodged when he saw it, and although he was fast, he threw a kick. This kick was not important to him, but it clearly angered him.


    He suddenly grabbed the back of the chair that Wei Sheng had hit, and forced Wei Sheng''s weapon to take off with his arm.


    He was about to pick up his chair and smash it at Wei Sheng with a sullen face when he heard Li Xianzong''s loud shout, "Stop!"


    Miles sullenly stopped the action at hand, proving that he could still tell whose site this is now.


    Wei Sheng stood up slowly. Although he was pitifully smallpared to Miles, he still stared at him coldly and fearlessly. This made Miles no doubt that he only had to move a little bit. The little guy will run away.


    He smiled sullenly, slowly put the chair on the ground, and thumped it with a muffled noise.


    At this time, Gan Bo, who had been watching the show, bit his tongue and jokinglyughed, "The juniors move their muscles and muscles, Mr. Li doesn¡¯t need to get angry, why? Look at me, Gan Bo is the one who is going to leave. Mr. Li even has this face. Don''t n to give it anymore?"


    Wei Sheng turned his head to look at Gan Bo, wondering why Li Xianzong had a better title than him in the Zhiwei party, but he tolerated everything and could tolerate such words.


    At this moment, Li Xianzong was also about to see water on his face. He looked at the man in the suit who had been noticed by Wei Sheng before. Seeing that the man was still sitting in the same position and did not make a statement, he turned his head and looked at Gan Bo. Vice Chairman Gan, I have already given you enough face today. Are you still trying to make me Li Xianzong''s person? This is not inferior to the endless ps on my Li Xianzong''s face."


    Different from the formerly called Lao Gan, he directly addressed the Uyghur party''s internal name.


    As soon as he said this, he saw the man in suit slowly raising the wine ss in front of him, but putting it down again, then stood up and said, "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    The man didn''t even look at Gan Bo and Li Xianzong, let alone Wei Sheng and Miles, and opened the door and left.


    As soon as the man left the house, Li Xianzong mmed into the crime and scolded viciously, ¡°Gan Bo, don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know how many misceneous hairs are in your heart! Mr. Yan is here to give you a little bit of face, don¡¯t tell me Shameless! Don''t think that you will be a tall man when you are transferred to the office. I can''t ask Li Xianzong to do things on your head! I advise you to be careful when you are in Chaonan!"


    Gan Bo grinned, pointing to Wei Sheng nkly, and squeezing words from his teeth, "Li Xianzong, I know you are upset when I am transferred to the office, but don''t forget, this game If I win, you must promise my person to take my ce! Mr. Yan can watch this, it''s not a trifle! You really found such a gadget to p yourself in the face! You can''t go south in the future. Don''t me Lao Tzu!"


    Gan Bo finished speaking with a gloomy smile. He was about to be transferred to the top to work soon, but he did not want to go south to fall into Li Xianzong''s hands. He was not sure whether he was transferred from a ce to the top was a rise or fall, but he knew it would be better than that. It is mixedfortably in ce, with plenty of oil and water.


    Once transferred, the oil and water that he has been operating in Chaonan for many years will be cheaper than the **** Li Xianzong, and he will definitely try to kick his own power from Chaonan.


    As soon as I go south, Li Xianzong¡¯s family dominates. The upper level is not particrly concerned about the infighting of these little people. Although the high-level figures also fight, they don¡¯t care about the city and the pool in their eyes. Who will be the deputy chairman? To seed Li Xianzong''s method is still indispensable.


    However, Li Xianzong was very jealous of his promotion, so he used this to encourage Li Xianzong to set up a gambling game. With the presence of Mr. Yan as a testimony, Li Xianzong said it was a trifling matter, and there was no way to regret it.


    Wei Sheng also probably heard the way, thinking about this incident not only shows the chaos caused by the lower levels of the Uyghur Party, but also shows the power of Li Xianzong in the south.


    Gan Bo''s identity within the Zhiwei party is the vice chairman of the Zhiwei party. Before he is transferred, he needs to find someone to take his ce through Li Xianzong''s nod.


    Moreover, the man in the suit is obviously Mr. Yan from Gan Bo''s mouth. It seems that he is not small, but he is more inclined to Gan Bo, but he seems to be reluctant to pay attention to the fight between Gan Bo and Li Xianzong, so he went out with excuses.


    At this moment, the door was opened again, and Li Xianzong swallowed the words that he was about to exit, straightened his clothes and sat back in his seat.


    Just listen to what is called Mr. Yan stepping in slowly. His appearance in his forties, with high nose and big eyes, is considered handsome. At this moment, he speaks slowly and calmly, "We are not the capitalist national party. It¡¯s not easy for the products to get involved gradually. In such an atmosphere, we should be united and internal struggles are not necessary. Chairman Li and Deputy Chairman Gan, our goal is to make progress together, and we should not be too angry. ."


    As he walked, he wiped the water stains on the palms of his hands with a white veil. His tolerance forced people to be very calm. He said to make progress together and don¡¯t fight, but he stepped forward from the legs of the sails shrunk by the door without squinting. It seems that there is not the slightest awakening here that almost killed a few minutes ago.


    "Yes, yes!" Li Xianzong and Gan Bo both nodded.


    Wei Sheng pursed his lips and sat on the chair, staring at the man who was seated sideways with mixed thoughts.


    The more contact you have, the more you have to feel that the Z State party is probably much moreplicated than that of country M. It is like some capitalist countries implementing a multi-party system. Theypete with each other, win votes, and perform alternate exercises or joint exercises. .


    For example, in country R, ??the dispute between Masamaki and the Yamaguchi group will never be without.


    The Liyu Party, as the name suggests, refers to those Zhengxun parties or coalitions that have not won in the elections, are not qualified to act, and cannot participate in deliberation and deliberation.


    In country Z, these are not practical, nor are they given to the party. There is only one ruling party, and the democratic parties are participating in the party. This is determined by historical and realistic conditions.


    For example, Zhiwei Party is to participate in the Zhengxun party. Wei Sheng does not know whether they have ambitions, but if they want to survive, progress and expansion are inevitable.


    The man seemed to feel Wei Sheng''s gaze, tilted his head, nced at her, and then turned his head.


    He continued, ¡°Deputy Chairman Gan was able to work in the General Office because of his work in the south in recent years. Of course, this does not mean that Chairman Li has fallen behind, but he has not yet arrived. When ites to performance, theparison mentality seems to me to be uneptable, and there will be room for promotion sooner orter if I work harder. Chairman Li thinks I¡¯m right?¡±


    Li Xianzong''s whole person was stuck. It was obvious that Yan Baiqing heard what he yelled in the room just now. This is to call him.


    Yan Baiqing smiled unchanged, and said indifferently, "As for who will take over the previous position of Vice Chairman Gan, this is the internal affair of your own family, since you have made a decision, you will do it ording to the regtions. Since you are entrusted by the two , I will also wait until the oue of the matteres out before leaving. During this period, I will ask the two of you to give me some face and not cause trouble."

 Chapter 124: Inside and outside the door (2)

    <h4>Chapter 124: Inside and outside the door (2)</h4>


    After he said this, the two at the dinner table fell silent.


    Li Xianzong turned his gaze to Wei Sheng and nced at Miles again.


    The meaning in his eyes is very clear, the sess or failure of this game is rted to his personal face, Li Xianzong, tell Wei Sheng not to forget the purpose ofing today, to test out the odds of winning against Miles.


    Wei Sheng smiled slightly, "Should Mr. Li let Yangfan go back to rest first?"


    Only then did Li Xianzong remember that there was still a sail that had been beaten up on the ground, and he nodded immediately, "Old Yuan, you ask someone to send the sail back to me first."


    Wei Sheng looked back at Yangfan, who was staring at her for a moment.


    Yuan Chunbo hurriedly got up to make arrangements, while Wei Sheng stood up and said, "Mr. Li, I will go to the bathroom too." After that, he turned around and went out first.


    When she walked out of the private room, she subconsciously raised her hand and rubbed her eyebrows, and then reached out to touch her back, she was already damp with sweat.


    I don''t know if it was caused by the tense atmosphere of the previous swordsman, or because of the warmth wearing woolen coat in the private room.


    At this moment, we have stepped into the meal, and the hall began to host people one after another, noisy and noisy people, a box door separated the two worlds inside and outside the door.


    Wei Sheng remained silent all the way, and walked to take a seat at his parents'' table, and heard his mother questioningly, "Xiao Sheng, why didn''t I agree when I went to the toilet just now? I came back so long."


    Wei Sheng showed his teeth and smiled, "I just answered the phone at the back door and talked with my ssmates on the phone."


    Yang Lichun immediately med it in a low voice, "The phone bill is quite expensive, so don''t call it that long in the future."


    Although their voices were soft, they did not escape the ears of other people on the table. Xu Mei tugged and smiled on the stiff face that had beaten Botox on the head, "Does Wei Sheng have a mobile phone?"


    There was obviously something unbelievable in the voice. After all, these years, there are only a small number of adults who can afford mobile phones. Mobile phones are a rare object in the eyes of most ordinary people. Not to mention that Wei Sheng''s family has no money, even children from wealthy families can hardly exist. The habit of having a mobile phone in junior high school.


    After all, like City No. 1 Middle School, whoever brings rare objects to the school will cause arge number of schools to follow suit, this is the only school in the south.


    Yang Lichun responded with a little happily, "It was Mr. Song who arranged for Lao Wei to show it to Wei Sheng, saying what he wanted to do... Oh, yes, a survey of users in the lower age group. No, I didn¡¯t even use the mobile phone. Come on! We can''t take people''s things for nothing, we must really give people feedback."


    As soon as she said this, she immediately attracted the attention of Wei Guoqing and others.


    Wei Jiefang smiled, "Xiao Sheng, show your phone to Grandpa."


    Wei Sheng had to take out his mobile phone. When Wei Guoqing answered the call, the beautiful girl with round eyes yelled, "cs998! Thetest fluorescent white on the market! It''s so beautiful!"


    Wei Zuyin looked at his mobile phone with aplicated expression, surveying the user group of the low age group? From the point of view that the mobile phone market has not yet be popr among ordinary people, if you are not crazy, you will not do a survey of low-age users, right? That Song Xiao is also really generous.


    Wei Guoqing fiddled with his cell phone for a while before returning the thing to Wei Sheng. In fact, he had never used a cell phone in his life, and he couldn''t figure out where the switch button was.


    He has been a cadre in a state-owned enterprise for a lifetime, and he has long been ustomed to installing twondlines in his home, one for the inside and the other for the outside. On weekdays, he never answers the phone. There is a secretary in the office and a nanny at home, which is also convenient for him to work. No need to answer some calls that are inconvenient to answer.


    So even though his eldest brother hadn''t gotten one for two years, it was not that he couldn''t afford it, but he felt unnecessary.


    That is to say, whether watching TV or reading the newspaper, there are overwhelming mobile advertisements of Rebirth International recently, and this is a moment of curiosity.


    Seeing this, the round-eyed beauty said to Wei Sheng, "Can you lend me a look?"


    Wei Sheng raised his eyebrows and nced at her when he heard this. He still doesn''t know who she is. Could it be that Wei Zuyin''s object is?


    At this moment, Xu Mei faintly reminded, "This is your uncle, you should be called aunt."


    Wei Sheng didn''t call auntie sweetly as everyone wanted. In fact, she didn''t even bother to remind Xu Mei.


    She didn''t even intend to recognize the uncle Wei Zuyin, and where could there be any aunt? Whether it was the death in the past life or the warning in this life that Wei Jiefang should not admit that he was the son of Wei''s family, Wei Sheng did not intend to be a so-called family with them.


    If I can sit here right now, I can stand against the body of a child and care about the face of my parents.


    Wei Sheng still remembered that it was not this girl whoter married Wei Zuyin.


    Without a reply from Wei Sheng, both Xu Mei and Wei Zuyin''s target Zhang Ting felt a little ufortable at the moment.


    Zhang Ting looked at Wei Sheng up and down again and shook her head secretly. Zu Yin had introduced his poor rtive to her privately earlier.


    It means that they are not very sensible, and they always ask Wei Zuyin for something to hide, nor is it to avoid it.


    Zu Yin took care of his affection, and he helped their family with big things and small affections. It can be said that their family came from Hutai County and could establish a foothold in the south and build a factory. Zu Yin''s help was indispensable.


    I heard that it was the factory that Wei Jiefang nearly closed down. The reason why it was acquired by Rebirth International was due to the fact that Father Wei and Wei Zuyin sent them a letter of invitation for a business summit led by the province with a high threshold. Mr. Song, who was able to get to know Rebirth International, happened the next acquisition.


    Just before Wei Jiefang''s family came, the old man and Wei Zuyin were still talking about this. At that time, mother-inw Xu Mei also said that if Wei Jiefang didn''t agree, he would be too white-eyed and unsatisfied.


    After hearing this, she thought she had said a little too much, but now it seems that the family really doesn''t me them for scolding them.


    Especially when I saw Zu Yin asking them for help today, the appearance of the family back and forth really made Zhang Ting look down upon, and now I didn''t expect the child to be so naive.


    Zhang Tingxin said, your factory is about to close down, and Zu Yin can do his best to help you get back to life. Now people ask you to contact others for a meal. You don''t need to worry about other things. You are reluctant to owe others. Like how affectionate you are.


    Wei Guoqing also noticed Wei Sheng at the moment, and he pondered for a while and suddenly said, "By the way, Wei Sheng is not going to a high school? I remember Zu Yin mentioned that she and Secretary Tang''s daughter were ssmates at the summit?"


    Wei Jiefang was startled when he heard this, and immediately shook his head, "Dad, don''t make things difficult for your children. What can you do with your ssmates, you can''t go to the rtionship with Secretary Tang''s daughter, right? It''s a trifle!"


    Wei Guoqing groaned, "Speaking of child''s y is also child''s y, but it is not impossible to say it can be done."

 Chapter 125: Heartache (1)

    <h4>Chapter 125: Heartache (1)</h4>


    The hall is brightly lit, and the guards sitting by the floor-to-ceiling windows all have different thoughts after listening to the father''s words.


    Wei Guoqing nced at Wei Sheng, but greeted her faint gaze. The meaning of that gaze made the old man frown, was it mocking? Contempt? Or something else?


    Just before Wei Guoqing could think about it, a slight riot broke out across the hall, causing everyone on the table to look up.


    I saw that a few tall men dragged a man with blood on his cheeks and walked out calmly.


    The man with blood on his face was framed by several big men from the front and back, and his legs were dragged on the ground. It was obviously discounted, and he looked terrible.


    Wei Sheng raised his eyebrows. Who else was the one who was dragged out?


    No wonder he had been curled up on the ground before in the house, his face was pale and ashen, and he dared to be interrupted by someone.


    A broken leg is undoubtedly a fatal blow to a racer.


    Wei Sheng squinted his eyes, thinking that Miles was too poisonous.


    What made her feel even more chilling for Yangfan was Li Xianzong''s attitude.


    Sailing to Li Xianzong is nothing more than a dog. He helped Li Xianzong against Miles. It was aborious effort. He lost the game because of his inferior skills. He was so humiliated in front of his employers, but even a man who made his mark. No.


    It is not difficult to imagine that if Yangfan''s legs are not healed, with his proud temper, it would be better to die in the box just now.


    Wei Sheng shook her head secretly, while Xu Mei stretched out her finger to cover her mouth in disbelief, her charming and dignified face was surprised, "What''s the matter? Why is there a fight in the restaurant?"


    Wei Zuyin smacked his mouth and said, "I think it''s offended someone. If I didn''t see my legs, I was discounted?"


    Xu Mei and Zhang Ting looked at each other, shocked and hard to understand.


    Yuan Chunbo walked behind the two men who were holding sails. When passing by Wei Sheng, he looked stunned. After a while, he winked at Wei Sheng, and then turned around and walked out of the gate.


    The hotel guests were all sighing. Although they didn''t know what happened, they also felt that it was a bit too rampant to beat people like this.


    Wei Guoqing said again, "That''s what I think. If Wei Sheng can be with Secretary Tang..."


    "I''m afraid I won''t be able to help with this. Mom and Dad, I''ll go out and answer the phone." Before he finished speaking, Wei Sheng interrupted aloud, not because she didn''t know how to be polite, but because she really didn''t want to listen.


    Seeing Wei Sheng leaving behind, Yang Lichun hurriedly whispered, "Just call at the door, don''t go far!"


    She felt that the big guys who had just gone out were vicious and wicked, and they were clearly not good people, for fear that their daughter would go out and run into them at this time.


    Wei Guoqing was displeased. He looked at Wei Sheng''s back with old eyes and said, "Jiefang, you girl is very temperamental. I saw hering to face south this time, but I have not seen me since the first day. To deal with it, this is inseparable from your parents'' precepts and deeds.


    Wei Jiefang said with an embarrassed smile, "Dad, looking at what you said, can Lichun and I still teach the children bad things in private? Xiao Sheng, the child is older, may be thest time he ate at your house that made the child feel upset. Not happy."


    When he said this, he also deliberately turned his back on the old father''s overdoingst time.


    When Wei Sheng came to the door, he suddenly felt the cold wind hit his face. The blow on his face was shocking, and he waspletely exhausted.


    Night has fallen, the lights are beginning toe, the hotel is located in a more prosperous street in Chaonan City, and the door is a second-level road. Many parents are riding their bicycles and carrying their children home after studying.


    Yuan Chunbo was standing at the door. He was taking out a cigarette from his pocket and dangling it in his mouth. He held the lighter against the wind and pressed it several times, but he could not light the cigarette.


    Wei Sheng stepped forward, took the lighter in his hand, turned his body slightly to block the wind, holding the fire in one hand and blocking the wind, pped his fingers lightly, and it caught fire.


    Yuan Chunbo took a quick look at Wei Sheng, then lowered his head and lit the smoke with the fire in her hand.


    He took a deep breath, put one hand in his pocket, raised his head and blew out a puff of smoke, mixed with the heat from his mouth open in winter, and his short fat but sturdy figure looked a bit lonely.


    "Is the family eating here?" Yuan Chunbo nced at Wei Sheng and asked with a smile.


    Wei Sheng nodded, and Yuan Chunbo sighed as if muttering to himself, "In our business, life and death depend on the thoughts of the people above. I set sail for all these years. He has been my hand in hand. No matter In any case, I don¡¯t want him to end up like this."


    Wei Sheng looked at Yuan Chunbo''s profile. This old guy has always been known for his smiling tiger, and it is rare to sigh like this.


    She turned her eyes and looked at the busy street, her voice was also lightly, "Is the person sent to the hospital?"


    Yuan Chunbo nodded, "It''s up to this kid''s blessing to save it."


    Having said that, he took another suffocated cigarette to conceal his unquenchable mood, "Today''s love I am leading for the sail. You girl is very unusual, I can see from the first time I saw you, Xiao You¡¯re good at racing at a young age, and you¡¯re good at bearing."


    He looked at Wei Sheng again and continued, "You can handle it with ease in front of me, in front of Mr. Li, and in front of Miles. I was still fishing in the river in the countryside at an age like you. There must be something abnormal. Demon."


    Having said that, he took another breath and sighed to himself. If she were an ordinary teenage boy, she would have been scared before this series of things. No, she was destined to be a racer from the beginning. This is abnormal, this is unusual.


    As if hearing something interesting, Wei Sheng smiled with a low eyebrow, "You mean, I''m like a monster?"


    Yuan Chunbo shook his head, and looked at Wei Sheng quite seriously, "I think you will not be able to achieve low levels in the future. But you still remember what I said today. It is not so easy toe up with your head. You must be very careful in this process. In the end, whether you win or lose, I''m afraid you won''t be able to jump out anymore."


    He looked at Wei Sheng with regret and regret, as if the child in front of him had entered a dead end, at least for a child like Wei Sheng, it was no different.


    Originally, Yuan Chunbo didn''t take the situation that the child was facing in his heart, but until now, perhaps because the two sides have been tied to a boat, the rtionship is gradually changing.


    Especially today, when he has no choice or dared to speak a word for Yangfan.


    I am afraid that on the entire desktop at that time, apart from Gan Bo and Mr. Yan, only Wei Sheng was able to remind Mr. Li to send this little person to the hospital for treatment when Mr. Li''s mood was so depressed, so as not to annoy Mr. Li to take her. leak.


    But she had no reason to do this. Maybe it''s impossible for a child to have such vision, but she did it.

 Chapter 126: Heartache (2)

    <h4>Chapter 126: Heartache (2)</h4>


    This made Yuan Chunbo couldn''t help but take a high look at Wei Sheng, and at the same time, the contempt encountered by Yangfan inevitably caused him to give birth to a mixed emotion of sorrow and death.


    After listening to Yuan Chunbo''s words, Wei Sheng was startled slightly, then nodded with a smile.


    It seems that Yuan Chunbo is very eye-catching, and he has already seen his intention to get ahead. This may have nted the seeds of spection in his heart when he asked to introduce Li Xianzong.


    She smiled and looked at the burnt cigarette **** in Yuan Chunbo''s hand, "Let''s go, the room is still waiting." After saying that, Wei Sheng put his hands in his pockets, kicked the stones under his feet, and turned and walked towards the hotel.


    Yuan Chunbo threw the cigarette on the ground and trampled it out. As soon as he looked up, Wei Sheng suddenly turned his upper body and looked at him, with his hands in his trouser pockets, the cold wind blew her hair, and a quiet smile appeared on his small face. Le, "Lao Yuan, if you were to re-choose your partner as your backer, would you be more willing to choose one that would take you seriously?"


    Yuan Chunbo was stunned for a moment, thenughed dumbly and pointedly, "The premise must be able to be my backer for Yuan Chunbo."


    Wei Sheng smiled and turned his head, and walkedzily into the hotel.


    The two did not know that at the same time Yuan Chunbo said that Wei Sheng''s future achievements would not be low, the old man of the Wei family celebrated the National Day and pointed out that Wei Sheng would have no future.


    "She feels unhappy? Why is her child''s family unhappy in her heart?" Wei Guoqing said with a deep face and reprimanded, "I arranged for Zu Yin to get her in a high school, not just to give her some future prospects. To show her to the world? Don¡¯t go to the county after graduation like you, a dad! Give me such a high or low level! I don¡¯t want you to lead my love, but don¡¯t Teach children to be white-eyed wolves at a young age! What will be the future?


    Wei Guoqing''s words made the faces of Wei Jiefang and his wife reprimanded with embarrassment. Not to mention that there is still an outsider like Zhang Ting. Even if there is no outsider, the two are already in their forties. Why should they be reprimanded and humiliated by their parents.


    Xu Mei hurried to appease Wei Guoqing and said, "Don''tpete with the juniors, but I am not talking about liberation, and the children should be taken care of."


    Starting from Wei Sheng¡¯s sentence, ¡°Grandpa¡¯s meal is really not very delicious¡±, the old man¡¯s face was a little ufortable. Later, although Wei Sheng did not deliberately contradict, how could he escape the contempt in his attitude? The old man''s eyesight.


    In their eyes, what does a child know? The attitude she expressed was enough to show her parents secretly.


    Wei Zuyin pinched on the right time and interjected, "Dad said, Wei Sheng, this child is not what I said. He dared to beat people during the school celebrationst time. The character is really too stubborn. I didn''t ask if I sent her to a middle school. She has made her way, but at least she can get her grades up steadily. Even going to college will make you feel at ease as parents, right?"


    He deliberately emphasized once again that he sent Wei Sheng to the First Middle School, the purpose is to remind Wei Jiefang not to forget such a sentiment.


    Moreover, Wei Jiefang put on such a trivial appearance that even his children are equipped with a mobile phone. Zhang Ting opened his mouth to check it out and didn¡¯t agree. He couldn¡¯t help his temper. Secretly cursed: something! A whole family of horrible things.


    Wei Jiefang lowered his face when he heard the words, and suppressed his anger, "Dad, you really misunderstood this! Lichun and I don''t have time, and I won''t teach the children those messy things."


    "If you misunderstand this matter, it will be over. I don''t want to hear this kind of ungrateful wordsing out of this kid''s mouth in the future!" Wei Guoqing calmed his old face and bit the word ungrateful very hard.


    "Who is grateful?" Just as Wei Guoqing''s voice fell, Wei Sheng''s voice with a doubtful smile sounded not far away.


    Several people looked up and saw Wei Sheng approaching lightly.


    Wei Guoqing turned away, snorted lightly, showing his majesty.


    Wei Jiefang greeted his daughter to sit down with a heavy face, "Xiao Sheng, give your grandfather apensation. You are not allowed to talk to elders like that in the future."


    Wei Sheng was startled when he heard the words and couldn''t help but smile, "Um... just because I said I couldn''t help?"


    She blinked and had to sit down again.


    I nned toe back and leave the ss on the pretext of going home to do my homework, and then go to Li Xianzong. After all, I have been out for so long, so it''s not like running around by going to the bathroom.


    But apparently he was stumbling again at this moment.


    Wei Jiefang was angry when he heard the words, and pped the tabletop, "I want you to apologize to your grandpa!" A loud noise made the surrounding customers look over.


    The whole table suddenly calmed down, staring in astonishment at Wei Jiefang, who suddenly lost his temper.


    Anyone with a discerning eye can see that Wei Jiefang made his daughter apologize sincerely because of Wei Jiefang''s trouble. It was clearly showing his anger to the old man.


    Wei Guoqing''s old face was even more sinking, quite a bit of noting to Taiwan.


    Zhang Ting was also made to sit back by the tense atmosphere.


    Wei Sheng raised his eyebrows.


    She looked at her father, and then at Wei Guoqing, wondering if it was because the old man made a fuss when she left?


    Xu Mei smiled embarrassedly, "You have done liberation, don''t get angry with your children, and finally get together for a meal, this matter is over, it is over!"


    Wei Jiefang didn''t intend to pass this way, "We have nothing to do with Wei Jiefang in my life! I went to the county to be a teacher! I have never seen anything in the world! But I livefortably when I work hard in exchange for sweat! I am not ashamed. ."


    "I gave birth to Zu Yin from home. I didn¡¯t want to argue with him. I didn¡¯t manage to find a job when I graduated. You didn¡¯t manage to marry a wife and have children. For more than ten years, I didn¡¯t have to worry about it. You kept opening your mouth!"


    "When I came back this time, the factory was going to close down. I put aside my face and opened my mouth to you, thinking that the family won''t be so happy when they encounter difficulties, but you just returned it to me, and I didn''t say a word. , Xiaosheng¡¯s transfer to school, I¡¯m begging you, I¡¯m always thinking about it, and I¡¯m not daring to forget it. One day I will assign you to return this love, and I will try my best to match it with you, Mr. Song. , I can count on this affection. I don¡¯t have the ability to repay your fertility. But don¡¯t worry, if I have the opportunity in the future, I will assign it to you!"


    At the end of the day, the forty-year-old man was in tears and his tears were silent. When these words were spoken, he couldn''t say whether he was happy or desperate. Since the old father''s family had to be ounted for, he would understand itter! What is owed or not owed is nothing to do with other affections.


    With these words, Wei Guoqing''s face was red and white, and he felt embarrassed and inexplicable.


    And Wei Sheng, looking at his father who was already crying into tears and feeling weak, he felt as if he had been severely cut in his heart.


    At this moment, the door of Box 101 opened, and Li Xianzong filed out.

 Chapter 127: Pickles, castrations (1)

    <h4>Chapter 127: Pickles, castrations (1)</h4>


    Wei Jiefang, an indomitable forty-year-old man who was so desperate and powerless to cry in public, attracted the surrounding guests to look sideways.


    Wei Guoqing was disgusted by these words, and regretted for a moment in his heart, but he was soon suppressed by embarrassment and face-to-face character.


    He frowned and looked around at the diners whispering and snickering. He only felt that he had lost his old face today, and he med Wei Jiefang for being too naive.


    Speaking of this, he didn''t even leave him a step down.


    After hearing these words, Zhang Ting was a little stunned, looked at Wei Zuyin''s face, and couldn''t help frowning in secret.


    At this time, she couldn''t help but sympathize with Qiwei''s liberation.


    The old man Wei Guoqing was obviously embarrassed and pretended to speak calmly, "You, what are you doing! You are kindly asked to eat, how can you give me a ruthless and unjust charge!"


    Wei Zuyin also looked disgusted, "Don''t cry here. Boss Jing Yue and I both know each other. I saw how peopleughed."


    Jing Yue is considered a high-end restaurant in the south. At night, there are only a few boxes that are not easy to get. Sometimes there is no ce for dinner in this hall. Wei Zuyin has dealt with the boss here, and often fights. He called the boss directly to make a reservation, thinking that he was a face-saving person here, and Wei Jiefang had obviously lost his face right now.


    Xu Mei hurriedly spoke earnestly and said, "Liberate you, don''t cry, what are you doing? Your dad is not all for your own good, and if you graduate, if you don''t arrange a job for you, it will give you the opportunity to exercise outside by yourself! It¡¯s not that the stic factory doesn¡¯t help you. You also know that he has been working in the unit with limited wages. How can he afford such arge sum of money? Didn¡¯t it specifically arrange for you to go to the summit to give you a chance to solve the problem! And the problem is indeed resolved. Why do you hate your father foring?"


    She seemed to enlighten the field, but when she said this, Wei Guoqing felt that the conscience of her eldest son had been eaten by the dog.


    It is as if a person who should have redeemed his sins suddenly found a reason for himself, and this reason was almost perfectly established in terms of the standpoint, and even made it difficult for him to feel that he was at fault.


    Wei Jiefang smiled miserably, and wiped away his tears, but his expression rxed a lot. "Let¡¯s talk about it for today. You feel that Wei Jiefang has no conscience or not to be grateful, but it is fair andfortable. Arrange children to go to school and save My factory closed down, I remember all these feelings in my heart, and I will have a chance to pay it backter." After speaking, I stood up and prepared to leave.


    When he said something like this, they were all frankly pleading. On the contrary, people lost their words. They didn''t feel like it. Wei Guoqing''s family looked ugly, but they could only sit on the spot and watch Wei Jiefang''s family of three move.


    As soon as Wei Jiefang put on his coat, a small cold hand came in his big hand. He looked down, and his daughter looked up at him with a smile on the front as if encouraging.


    With a warm heart, Wei Jiefang also smiled, "That line of dad, our meal..."


    Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by augh from far and near, "Wei Sheng, why didn''t you say that your family would also eat here? Xiao Zhang, why didn''t you tell me to arrange a box!"


    When everyone heard the words, they looked towards the source of the sound, and saw that a group of people had already stood by the table, and there were seven or eight people in the dark.


    Wei Sheng frowned. Seeing that the leader was Li Xianzong, and looking at the direction of the door, Gan Bo, Miles, and Mr. Yan had already walked out of the hotel. Through the ss, they could clearly see that several men were helping and drinking. Gambo, with his legs unstrained, drilled into the car.


    It seems that the meal has ended early, and Li Xianzong may have seen himself when he walked to the gate, and then came.


    The Xiao Zhang in his mouth, in his thirties, is a little younger than his father, and he seems to be either the hotel manager or the owner.


    At this time he was responding with a smiling face, "Mr. Li, it is true that the box was fully booked yesterday. You should say that it is your friend earlier, and I will make a room for you as well."


    Wei Guoqing and the others were a little impatient when they heard someone say hello to Wei Sheng, but when they turned their heads to see such a group of suits and leather shoes, they were taken aback by those who were not too low.


    Wei Zuyin was also taken aback. Isn''t it the owner of Jingyue Hotel Zhang Zhibin whoughed beside the man in the suit? This kid opened such a high-end restaurant in Chaonan in his thirties. It is quite open. In recent years, he has rarely seen him send guests out in person.


    And Zhang Zhibin''s attitude obviously represents that Mr. Li is very unusual.


    Wei Zuyin hurriedly got up andughed, "Boss Zhang, it¡¯s been a long time! It¡¯s okay, we¡¯re almost finished eating this, we¡¯re all in the family and eat whatever you want. Next time I need a private room, I¡¯ll order it in advance. Yes?"


    He spoke and looked in the direction of Li Xianzong.


    Li Xianzongughed, "Since I have eaten well, I don''t want to force it. Then, Xiao Zhang, the bill will be charged to my ount. Later, when Wei Sheng''s familyes to eat, it will be charged to my ount." He said. He quickly reached out and patted Wei Sheng''s shoulder.


    In his opinion, in order to win over this little cash cow, this amount of money counts. Li Xianzong is the best at selling things like this, and he has always been proud of his shots.


    And Wei Zuyin and others suddenly noticed that the short and fat man standing next to Mr. Li respectfully was the one who had just instructed several big men to send the beaten young man out of the hotel. .


    Wei Jiefang also noticed, and he was a little confused, "Hello, I am Wei Sheng''s father, may I ask you?"


    Li Xianzong suddenly smiled even more, and reached out and shook Wei Jiefang, "I am Li Xianzong, you are a good girl! Excellent! Sensible! Courageous!"


    While Wei Jiefang was confused by what he said, he frowned secretly by the strong smell of alcohol in Li Xianzong''s mouth.


    Seeing that Li Xianzong was going to continue, Wei Sheng interrupted aloud, "Dad, this is the father of my ssmate Li Wenmiao. She and I often go home to review and meet Uncle Li twice."


    Wei Jiefang and others showed a clear expression. The former also showed a smile, "It turns out to be like this, hello, hello, I am Wei Sheng¡¯s father, Wei Jiefang. We can buy this by ourselves, don¡¯t bother Li. Mr. has a waste!"


    Since he is the father of his daughter''s ssmate, the other party is naturally polite, so how dare you bother the other party with such expense.


    When Li Xianzong heard Wei Sheng¡¯s words, it was a meal. Although she didn¡¯t understand why she hid for a while, she didn¡¯t say much anymore. "Miao Miao did not trouble Wei Sheng to take care of Wei Sheng at school, so she should. Xiao Zhang, Did you hear that? The ount is on my ount, Mr. Wei is not allowed to collect money!"

 Chapter 128: Pickles, castrations (2)

    <h4>Chapter 128: Pickles, castrations (2)</h4>


    The boss knew what he was interested in, so he quickly took out a business card and handed it over with both hands, "Mr. Wei, this is my business card, my name is Zhang, please give me a call before youe to the store, and I will make arrangements for you."


    Wei Jiefang hurriedly took it, stunned by the sudden enthusiasm.


    But seeing Wei Sheng smiled, "Uncle Li, you don''t need to buy today''s order." After all, she nced at Wei Guoqing''s family faintly, "Let them please, the love of this meal will make us Write it down together."


    If this is said, Wei Guoqing''s old face has changed.


    Wei Zuyin is about to have an attack, who is this little girl mocking? Unexpectedly, the old father held his arm and motioned him not to speak.


    Although Li Xianzong was drunk, he was not a fool. Seeing Wei Sheng''s expression and Wei Jiefang''s red eyes, he immediately knew how many people did not understand the meal.


    Immediately heughed with his drunkenness, "Well, don''t force or force, but Xiao Zhang, when he sees Mr. Weiing to the store in the future, he will all be charged to my ount!"


    Zhang Zhibin nodded and said with a smile, "Mr. Li definitely doesn''t need to bother with this matter, just leave it to me to arrange."


    Wei Jiefang still refused, but saw that Li Xianzong had already rubbed his forehead, "Some of the drinks are too high today, and I hope you can forgive me if I am not thoughtful! That way, I won''t bother you to eat, and go ahead." Pat Wei Sheng on the shoulder, no need to say more about the intimacy.


    Li Xianzong came fast and went fast, but before Wei Jiefang had time to say no more politely, he had to look nkly at the business card handed over by his boss.


    Waiting for Wei liberated the family of three to leave, Wei Zuyin immediately took a sip towards the ground, "What! It is still in his ount, he is his own king? What kind of energy!"


    Obviously, the hotel owner he knew well didn¡¯t pay attention to him from beginning to end. On the contrary, he took Wei Jiefang¡¯s poor family seriously and gave him enough face. It really made him feel dull and stunned. feel oppressed.


    Seeing his appearance, Zhang Ting couldn''t help frowning.


    "What do you know!" Wei Guoqing, who had been silent just now, suddenly said with a calm face.


    Wei Zuyin dissatisfied, "Dad, what did the olddy say just now? Didn''t you hear? Sarcastically, remember our love for this meal! Are you not angry?"


    When Wei Guoqing saw his invincible appearance, he felt angry, "Do you know who Mr. Li was just now?"


    Wei Zuyin did not hear his father''s implication, and sneered, "Where can I meet him? I haven''t seen him before, an official?"


    Wei Guoqing sighed deeply, "That''s Li Xianzong, there is an official, the Qiaobei District People''s Congress representative. As for you, he only needs to talk to Secretary Tang and it will be done."


    After that, he shook his head again, "If he is willing toe forward, I am afraid that he won''t have to go to the office of Secretary Tang. What kind of support is there for the enterprise? It is not a problem for the bank to directly grant you a loan."


    Upon hearing this, Wei Zuyin swallowed and spit, "Such a god? Isn''t it a NPC representative?"


    Wei Guoqing snorted, his old face gloomy and authentic, "That''s the NPC deputies to the Uyghur Party. Did you see the person who had just been carried out with a broken leg? Who would dare to be so arrogant except him in Chaonan? In the year Li Xianzong shot down the police in the street, and the newspaper didn''t even go up the next day. The matter just turned over. Many people knew this well and dared not speak up."


    Wei Zuyin opened his mouth when he heard the words, no wonder he was about to scold Wei Sheng, but his old father reached out and stopped him, because he didn''t want to let himself be presumptuous in front of Li Xianzong.


    Thinking of this, Wei Zuyin suddenly regretted it, because he thought of what Wei Sheng had just said. She often went to Li Xianzong''s house to review with Li Xianzong''s daughter? What better doorway than this? If this is your own daughter, I will teach her two words back to Li Xianzong, or take advantage of this rtionship to just press Li Xianzong to eat.


    Isn''t his big problem resolved?


    He never imagined that after sending Wei Sheng''s child to No. 1 High School, he could get acquainted with so many useful rtionships, but it would undoubtedly be a waste to put it in a family like Wei Jiefang.


    What a waste! Wei Zuyin shook his head, looking at his girlfriend beside him, he couldn''t help but wonder if he had to hurry up and send a child to study in a middle school.


    Wei Guoqing also frowned secretly. When he reached his level, he naturally knew what to say, what to do, or how to figure it out. How could Li Xianzong not understand?


    He didn''t think that when Li Xianzong met a ssmate of his own daughter, he woulde forward and pay for the bill, and there was no need to sell this affection. On the contrary, he should avoid it and hold his figure to be justified.


    But Li Xianzong had just acted a little too warm, and even seemed to be suspicious of deliberate friendship.


    Think of Li Xianzong''s evaluation of Wei Sheng, outstanding? sensible? Courageous?


    "Waiter! Pay the bill!" Wei Zuyin let out a cry.


    After a short while, the waiter smiled, "Sir, your table has already been settled."


    Wei Guoqing raised his eyebrows, a moment of suppressed joy, and tentatively asked, "Mr. Li did it?"


    "It was made by the little girl who was eating with you just now, and she specially added a dish to you." The waiter smiled. After all, in the doubtful eyes of Wei Guoqing and the others, he and another waiter jointly set up a big jar and served on the table.


    Wei Guoqing and the others couldn''t help but stand up and look. They saw that the jar was full of sauerkraut that Northeast people must eat in winter.


    Different from the southern sauerkraut, the sauerkraut in the northeast is made of Chinese cabbage, which is marinated and fermented. A few people were a little confused when they saw this jar full of sauerkraut.


    Zhang Ting rolled her round eyes, suddenly opened her mouth wide, and then burst outughing.


    Sauerkraut-pickled-castration? Isn''t Wei Sheng cursing?


    ...


    "Jiefang, our sauerkraut should be almost ready. You go into the house and I''ll get some out. Xiao Sheng,e in and get a basin for mom!" Before entering the door, Yang Lichun nced at the stepping tform downstairs Sauerkraut jar, greeted the father and daughter.


    That night, Wei Sheng heard his parents whispering in the room all night.


    I thought that I would have a good night''s sleep on Saturday the next day, but early the next morning, Wei Sheng was woken up by Song Xiao''s phone.


    "President Wei! The first experimental camera phone has been developed! The feasibility is 100%! The CMOS camera can reach 110,000 pixels!" On the phone, Song Xiao''s excited voice made Wei Sheng''s mind clear.


    "So soon?" She raised her eyebrows, her eyes no longer sleepy.


    "The team has been working overtime and doing research and development these days, and we entered the final stagest night. We all decided to work overnight! I haven''t slept yet! Together, I urged me to call you to report the good news!" Song Xiao voiced excitedly. There was a slight tremor in his tone.


    Wei Sheng''s heart was moved, and he heard Song Xiao say again, "Yesterday Secretary Tang¡¯s secretary called me and said that Secretary Tang has returned from the capital and would like to meet you today. I think the call time is rtivelyte and it didn¡¯t bother you... ¡­"


    At a quarter past eight in the morning, Wei Sheng was wearing a down jacket, holding the address given to her by Song Xiao, and standing in front of the courtyard of the employees'' families of the municipal government.

 Chapter 129: Visit Tangming Mountain (1)

    <h4>Chapter 129: Visit Tangming Mountain (1)</h4>


    He looked at the address in his hand and then at the heavily guarded city government familypound.


    Thepound has a strong iron gate with a national emblem hung above it. There are armed policemen on duty standing erect on both sides of the gate. Looking in, there are only bare trunks in winter and a straight road for cars. If you look further, you can see In the distance of the trunk, the upper half of the gray and white buildings lined up in rows was exposed.


    Thispound, which was privately dubbed the Second City Government by the people of Chaonan City, is obviously far-sighted for ordinary people.


    "Hello, I''ll find Secretary Tang and make an appointment with Secretary Sun." Wei Sheng didn''t know if he went to the familypound to be a guest. Is it a reason to follow up with the government building? He needs to notify the appointment in advance.


    The guard just nced at her, turned his head and pointed to the straight road in the courtyard, "Secretary Sun told me that you pass through here to the first building is Tang Secretary''s house."


    Having said that, he looked at Wei Sheng''s back with some doubts. Secretary Sun had notified that someone woulde to Secretary Tang before 8:30 in the morning, and he could let him go if he made an appointment. He didn''t expect it to be a child.


    Wei Sheng entered the gate and followed the sidewalk on the left side of the straight road towards thepound. It is not difficult to imagine what kind of tree-lined path this row would be in summer.


    When you reach the end of the road, the small gray-white buildings are lined up one after another. Each small building has three floors. The floor area is much wider than that of ordinary buildings. The stairs are visible from the outside. Because it is freshly painted, it looks bright and clean.


    The first floor is directly like the face of a vi door, with a small garden and step gates.


    The two buildings and one room of Secretary Tang''s house are on the first floor. After Wei Sheng confirmed, he went up the steps and rang the doorbell.


    After a while, the door opened.


    "Who? Wei Sheng?"


    It was Tang Yuling who opened the door. When she saw Wei Sheng, she was startled and surprised, "Why are you here?"


    Wei Sheng was also startled. She thought that Tang Yuling might be at home over the weekend, but she thought it would be a nanny or secretary who woulde to open the door, so it would be fine to just show her intentions to see Secretary Tang.


    Unexpectedly, Tang Yuling woulde to open the door.


    Seeing Wei Sheng didn''t speak, Tang Yuling pursed her lips, "Come in, Gao Rui asked you toe? I haven''t agreed to go yet."


    Wei Sheng didn''t understand what she was talking about, and walked in and took the shoes that Tang Yuling had handed over. "Is Secretary Tang at home?"


    Tang Yuling straightened his head and walked towards the living room, tugging at the corner of his lips, "My dad is here, it doesn''t matter,e in and sit down since he''s here." She naturally thought Wei Sheng was worried that his father would not dare to enter at home.


    Even if the kid Gao Rui came to look for him, he cowered and asked if her father was there first, so Tang Yuling felt very normal about this.


    Wei Sheng changed his slippers and followed Tang Yuling into the living room. It must be said that although Tang Mingshan is a member of the Standing Committee of the Provincial Party Committee and deputy secretary of the Municipal Party Committee, the decoration of his home is generous and minimalist, not as refined and elegant as Wei Guoqing''s home.


    Whitewashed walls and simple stainless steel sliding windows, white ceramic tiles with mahogany sofas, and tea tables on the coffee table, a pair of purple sand tea pets are obviously poured in tea soup all the year round, and they are nourished warmly and pleasantly.


    Tang Mingshan was wearing a brown sweater with trousers. He was sitting on the sofa drinking tea and reading the newspaper. He only looked up at the sound of footsteps from far and near, and he continued to look down at the newspaper when he saw that it was his daughter''s ssmate.


    Wei Sheng noticed that after seeing himself, he looked down at his watch again, thinking that he was waiting for someone, but he didn''t know that he was the one waiting.


    "Sit down first, I''ll get you some fruit." Tang Yuling was a little proud when Wei Sheng was looking at the decoration of her home.


    Since I knew that Wei Sheng was Tonya, Tang Yuling''s sense of superiority umted over the years in school was wiped out.


    But now, Wei Sheng came to her house suddenly, her father''s official position needless to say, she lived in the municipal partymitteepound and the house was more spacious and bright, although simple but very particr.


    Looking at Wei Sheng''s bloodshot eyes early in the morning, she naturally found her long-lost sense of superiority again.


    If before, she would naturally not have to find a sense of superiority in Wei Sheng, but since going to Nanshan, Tang Yuling has naturally regarded Wei Sheng as the number one person.


    Tang Yuling went to the kitchen, Wei Sheng sat on the single sofa on the side, and Tang Mingshan sat on the three-person sofa.


    Wei Sheng was about to take the opportunity to speak, just as Tang Mingshan bent over to pour tea, and he paused, turning his head to look at Wei Sheng, holding a teacup and saying, "Little girl, do you drink tea?"


    Wei Sheng smiled and nodded, "Then thank Secretary Tang."


    Tang Mingshan just poured her a ss without paying attention to her figure, as if she was really just a ssmate of an ordinary father entertaining his daughter.


    At the same time, he saw that Wei Sheng was very polite, and his manners were also generous. Unlike Gao Rui''s children, they couldn''t help but secretly nod when they saw himself and the mouse saw a cat.


    Tang Yuling walked over with a fruit te and looked at the teacup Wei Sheng held in his hand. "This tea set is the Dai pottery my dad brought back from Xishuangbannast summer vacation. It''s not the same as the ones sold on the street over there. The local officials personally took us to visit the factory and burn the first-ss goods of paper. My dad usually doesn''t entertain guests with it."


    Wei Sheng looked at the delicately textured tea cup in his hand, and thought that these two sentences made her say, it seemed like a tea drink.


    On the side, Tang Mingshan smiled and waved his hand, "Don''t listen to Yu Ling, it''s not a valuable thing. You are Yu Ling ssmate? Why haven''t I seen you before?"


    Tang Yuling sat casually beside Tang Mingshan and took the conversation, "She is Wei Sheng, she is in the second grade, and I don''t know her very well, but she knows Gao Rui very well, because she fought a battle during the school celebration. "


    "War?" Tang Mingshan frowned without a trace.


    Tang Yuling suddenly thought of something, and suddenly turned away, "Because of a small matter, I won''t talk about it. Wei Sheng, what are you doing with me today?"


    She suddenly thought that the fight was all because Gao Rui pursued herself and Cui Xian made trouble. She was afraid that her father would start to ask questions, so she turned the conversation away.


    Wei Sheng thought he had a chance to speak, and smiled helplessly, "Actually, I''m here to find..."


    Ding Dong!


    The door bell rang at this moment, Tang Yuling leaped up and ran towards the door, "It must be my mother and them back."


    Wei Sheng was interrupted, and he was waiting to speak again, but there was a woman''s voice over there, "Old Tang, don''t hesitate toe over and help, I will be exhausted to my heart and Aunt Chen!" As the door opened, a chill filled the air. Enter the house.


    Tang Mingshan suddenly got up with a wry smile, walked to the entrance in slippers, took a few pockets, and opened it with a smile, "It''s pretty good. You are not going to the vegetable market this time."


    As soon as the voice fell, a drowsy male voice rang again in the room, "Why did I ring the doorbell several times early in the morning to prevent people from sleeping?"

 Chapter 130: Visit Tangmingshan (2) recommended ticket

    <h4>Chapter 130: Visit Tangmingshan (2) rmended ticket</h4>


    Immediately afterwards, I saw the figure of a tall man stepping out of the room with azy pace. His hair was probably a bit messy because he had just woke up and had not beenbed, but he was about 20 years old.


    At the same time, two women walked into the door. One person in front was wearing a brown-red coat, his hair was rolled up, his face was beautiful, and he was well maintained at the age of about fifty. It was Tang Mingshan''s wife Sun Xiuwen.


    The woman who came in behind her was wearing an ordinary red down jacket, her face full of wind and frost was full of smiles, "Secretary, Madam, this trip to the vegetable market is not in vain. Bargaining is better than me! "


    It seemed that the woman who came inter was the nanny of Tang Mingshan''s family.


    "Yan Fei, mom went to the market to buy your favorite food today, guess what?" Sun Xiuwenughed at the boy who had just woke up.


    Wei Sheng raised his eyebrows, it turned out that Tang Yuling had an older brother. At this moment, she was really helpless to be left alone in the living room, but at this time, it was not easy to disturb the family of four.


    It wasn''t until the babysitter took the bag to cook in the kitchen that the four people walked towards the living room.


    When he got closer, Wei Sheng sighed even more. No wonder Tang Yuling thought well about his appearance, because it turned out that his parents had good genes.


    Her brother obviously also inherited the good genes of the Tang family, and he was very handsome with high nose and big eyes.


    When Tang Mingshan sat back in ce again, he poured himself a cup of tea soup, and at the same time did not forget to add some to Wei Sheng by the way, but after hearing that Wei Sheng was fighting with Gao Rui, he stopped arguing with her.


    Tang Yuling also sat down beside Tang Mingshan, while her brother Tang Yanfei sat on the solo sofa opposite Wei Sheng, raised his hand and grabbed a handful of melon seeds and started to nibble himself, staring at Wei Sheng and looking up and down.


    Sun Xiuwen hung his coat on the hanger and asked, "Yulin, do you have any ssmates here?"


    While speaking, it was Wei Sheng looking at him. Thetter smiled and said, "Hello, my name is Wei Sheng."


    Sun Xiuwen hung up his jacket, bowed his head to tidy up the white high-necked woolen sweater he was wearing, turned and walked inside from Tang Yanfei, and sat on the other side of Tang Mingshan, "It''s the first time I saw you, you are also one Student? How are your grades?"


    Wei Sheng smiled honestly and answered, "The results are definitely notparable to Tang Yuling."


    The woman also grabbed a handful of melon seeds and knocked and asked, "What do your parents do? Looking at the face, don''t you live in thepound?"


    Wei Sheng replied honestly, "I''m not working in the government, I do some small business myself."


    The woman nced at her, "Going to the first middle school, have you answered the difficulty score?" She knows that the first middle school difficulty score is the standard for good students, so the meaning of asking this is to get to know the friends her daughter brought home. How is your study?


    Sun Xiuwen''s series of questions and his apparently condescending attitude were not pleasing, but Wei Sheng still smiled, "The teachers who didn''t make the top ten didn''t issue papers, but they borrowed from their ssmates to answer them."


    Tang Yanfei interrupted with a bit of annoyance, "Mom, are you going to check your household registration?"


    Sun Xiuwen immediately nced at her son in disgust, "I can''t ask if Yuling brought his ssmates back?"


    Tang Yulingughed and squinted at Wei Sheng and said, "You don''t need to ask Mom, she is in the second grade, and I am not familiar with her. Gao Rui wants to find me to y table tennis today and let her call me. of."


    Sun Xiuwen raised his eyebrows and nodded, pouring a ss of water and stopped talking to Wei Sheng.


    If Wei Sheng really came to Tang Yuling today, it would undoubtedly be embarrassing whether to sit here as Tang Yuling''s friend or as a lobbyist entrusted by Gao Rui.


    Fortunately not.


    Wei Sheng smiled helplessly, turned his head to look at Tang Mingshan who was looking at his watch, and said solemnly, "Secretary Tang, in fact, I am here to see you today."


    After Tang Mingshan turned his head to look at her for a moment, Wei Sheng reminded, "I have an appointment with Secretary Sun, and I will arrive before 8:30 this morning."


    Tang Mingshan opened his mouth unexpectedly when he heard this, and his face was rarely shocked, "You are..."


    "I see this matter, it is better that I talk to you alone." Wei Sheng smiled and stood up.


    In the horrified eyes of the family, Wei Sheng followed Tang Mingshan into the study.


    Wei Sheng and Tang Mingshan sat opposite their desks in a study room that was in line with the decor of government officials.


    After a moment of silence, Wei Sheng took the lead with a smile and said, "Hello, Secretary Tang, I haven''t officially introduced myself to you. I am Wei Sheng, the founder of Rebirth International."


    In Wei Sheng''s reminder just now, Tang Mingshan had guessed that she was a member of Rebirth International. The reason she was said to be a guess was because the answer seemed unrealistic and unreasonable.


    When Wei Sheng made such a self-introduction, Tang Mingshan immediately became a little confused.


    "You said, you are the founder of Rebirth?" Tang Mingshan suddenly sullen his face and spoke with a serious expression, his suspicious expression was beyond words.


    Wei Sheng smiled slightly and did not answer directly. Instead, he said, "Secretary Tang went to Beijing to study after thest summit. He hasn''t seen each other, and I finally saw it now."


    Hearing Wei Sheng''s mention of this matter, Tang Mingshanpletely dispelled his doubts, after all, only he and Rebirth International knew about the situation before and after the incident.


    "But I remember the legal person surname Liu of Rebirth International Registration." Tang Mingshan frowned again.


    Wei Sheng exined with a smile, "You have also seen that I am still going to school at No. 1 Middle School, and I am not qualified to be a person. Mr. Liu is temporarily serving as the honorary legal person of thepany."


    Tang Mingshan observed that Wei Sheng was not only free from stage fright, but also had a decent conversation. He also thought that although she had been ced in the wrong position from the time she walked in, she had been patient and could not help but change her opinion, and even admired a little.


    "Why don''t you call your parents the legal person of thepany?" Tang Mingshan''s first guess was that thispany could not have been started by a child. She went to school at the No. 1 Middle School in the city again, and she might not be able to separate from her parents.


    Wei Sheng paused, and continued patiently to rify for him, "My parents are still not clear about thepany''s affairs, but also to avoid poor management and make adults worry about it."


    After that, she squinted her eyes again and reminded, "Secretary Tang, shouldn''t we talk about business?"


    Tang Mingshan couldn''t sit still anymore. He leaned forward and stared at Wei Sheng and asked, "You mean, you started thispany yourself?"


    Wei Sheng smiled helplessly, "You can say so, but you can''t do without teamwork."


    Tang Mingshan listened and leaned back with staring eyes.


    After a long while, he smashed his mouth and shook his head, as if in interest, "It''s really weird every year, this year is so much. You tell me, why did you start the mobile phonepany? No! How could you think of doing it? A mobile phonepany? Where does the fundinge from? Team? And technology?"


    Wei Sheng suddenlyughed, "Could Secretary Tang bully me when I was young and took the opportunity to spy onmercial secrets?"


    Tang Mingshan immediately waved his hand and said, "You don''t want to talk about it, but just how reliable is thepany your child started? You must give me a reason to support you."


    Wei Sheng grinned even more when he heard the words, this old guy, unable to satisfy his curiosity, took the opportunity to get him together.

 Chapter 131: Hateful Finger (1)

    <h4>Chapter 131: Hateful Finger (1)</h4>


    Seeing this, Wei Sheng was no longer polite. He leaned on the back of his chair and raised an index finger, "Then I will give you a few reasons. First, I have the most professional team in China, all of whom are highly paid. Hired from arge foreignmunication and electronic equipment group, the experience and technology are like this in China." She put her index finger away and gave a thumbs up.


    Immediately afterwards, she did not take her thumb, and at the same time stretched out her index finger to make a V-shaped gesture, "Secondly, the CS998 we have developed has been introduced to the market. Secretary Tang has read this report card personally. I believe it is still fair. satisfaction."


    In Tang Mingshan¡¯s brighter gaze, Wei Sheng added a middle finger, ¡°Third, the mobile phone era hase, but domesticmunicationspanies are still determined to develop and produce pagers, and foreign mobile phone brands are trying to seize the market with a tiger-wolf posture. Regarding the domestic market share, Rebirth International stands up at this time. Not to mention national heroes, it also means fighting against foreign invasions. Shouldn''t the government support it?"


    Tang Mingshan¡¯s eyes became brighter and brighter. This little girl changed his first impression at the beginning. At this moment, his speech is confident and powerful, and his temperament is calm. Aroused interest.


    He thought Wei Sheng had already made a summary statement, and these three reasons were indeed very convincing, but he still wanted to embarrass her.


    Just about to speak, Wei Sheng smiled slightly, his fingers changed from three to four, "Fourth, I guess whether it is Secretary Tang or provincial and municipal leaders, the original intention of holding thismunications summit is to supportmunications equipment manufacturers in the province, Promote the market economy. Rebirth International has aplete team, experience and technology, and has achieved significant market results, which happens to meet one of the conditions."


    Tang Mingshan intends to point out that Wei Sheng is trying to figure out that the government is too arrogant, but he saw her put up a fifth finger again, "Fifth, just yesterday, Rebirth International made another breakthrough in the field of mobile phone manufacturing. Sexual progress, this progress will be worldwide, and so far there is only one store in the world."


    During Wei Sheng¡¯s example, Tang Mingshan¡¯s thought changes can be described as twists and turns. At the moment, he leaned forward again, "What progress?"


    Wei Sheng pursed his lips and shook his index finger shyly. "Commercial secrets, it won''t work."


    She didn''t n to leak out now. You must know that what Tang Mingshan wants to support is themunication equipment manufacturing industry in the province, not the rebirth internationalpany. Not everything can be honest with him.


    Tang Mingshan''s face sank, and he reprimanded, "Put away your fingers and dizzy my eyes!" Even so, he liked the confidence of the little girl in front of him very much.


    Especially this self-confidence is based on its own ability to match, not blindly.


    It has to be said that the five points Wei Sheng cited, the team, performance, time, government needs, and final strength breakthrough gimmick, are the most critical to catch people.


    Tang Mingshan had to re-examine the little girl in front of him, "What breakthrough progress have you made in the world?"


    Wei Sheng smiled sternly, ¡°This progress cannot be leaked before the first batch of machines are released, but it is indeed a major reform in terms ofmunication equipment. Any reform requires adaptation and gradual progress, although it cannot be guaranteed to be achieved in a leap. But as the first to develop this result, Rebirth International will inevitablyy a solid foundation in the industry."


    She remembers that in thest life, the earliest camera phones were not epted by people at one stroke after they were developed. Some ces even stipted that camera phones were not allowed to be used, especially when attending formal asions and meetings.


    There was indeed resistance.


    But it did not affect the pace of reform.


    And with the experience of the previous life, Rebirth International can fully develop some more diversified sales ns to try to make people ept it.


    What''s more, the most important thing for the development of this achievement is not the sales figures, but the foundation and reputation that Wei Sheng said in the industry.


    For the first time, Tang Mingshan felt that he couldn''t fully understand the meaning of the other party''s words. What is a major reform, but he couldn''t make it happen? Since it was a major R&D achievement, how did she know that she couldn''t do it all at once?


    However, seeing Wei Shengyu''s reluctance to say, Tang Mingshan didn''t think it was easy to ask too much. After all, he was not a person in the field and could not say anything constructive.


    "When will the first batch of products be released?" Even so, Tang Mingshan was rather curious.


    Wei Sheng smiled and said, "It''s probably after the year. It''s not too early to release new products after 998 wasunched. The first batch of production will require you to cooperate with the promotion."


    Tang Mingshanughed nkly, but now, he didn''t mean to embarrass Wei Sheng anymore.


    This child has very strict rules, making Tang Mingshan never feel like talking to a fourteen-year-old child from beginning to end, and thinking that she is one grade younger than her own daughter, she feels a little wrong. taste.


    How did people give birth to this child?


    "What do your parents do?" Tang Mingshan''s question was purely curious, wondering what kind of parents could teach teenage children to be like this.


    Wei Sheng replied honestly, "As I said in the living room just now, my father was a small business and opened a waste processing factory, but when I was in Hutai County, I partnered with a friend to set up a waste processing factory. With a small scale, and catching up with the sharp drop in stic prices, I secretly merged my father¡¯s factory. Secretary Tang, let¡¯s tell you, I actually have an idea when I came here today. I hope the city can support it."


    Tang Mingshan had already been stunned by these words, and before he could react, Wei Sheng turned his head around and put forward ideas, which made him overwhelmed.


    "You said." Tang Mingshan subconsciously felt that his lips were dry, and he didn''t want to be a little girl, so he showed up again.


    Wei Sheng said, "This is the case. Now we are catching up with the job wave. Arge number of workers can hardly support their families because they have no jobs. However, the number of jobs in the country is limited, and there are more wolves and fewer meat. It is impossible toplete such arge group of unemployed people."


    Tang Mingshan nodded, looking at her with piercing eyes.


    "I think, we don¡¯t have positions to set up positions. I intend to expand the scale of the factory, mainly recruitingid-off people, and linking it to the government''s welfare and welfare stations. By then, the unemployed will be introduced to me through the welfare and welfare stations so that I will no longer Worrying about manpower also eases the government''s problems, which can be regarded as killing two birds with one stone."


    After listening to her, Tang Mingshan was silent for a while before saying, "It is not impossible to link with welfare stations. It''s just that you don''t understand the huge number of unemployed people, and hundreds of posts can''t solve the problem. But if you need manpower, I can follow that. Say hello and introduce you to the past."

 Chapter 132: Hateful Finger 2) See the book review for the group number

    <h4>Chapter 132: Hateful Finger 2) See the book review for the group number</h4>


    Not in this era, never know how scary the job scarcity at this time is.


    It is also impossible to feel how important a job position can y in supporting a family.


    In Tang Mingshan¡¯s eyes, Wei Sheng¡¯s proposal is feasible, but there are still some trifles. She dared to talk about letting herself arrange her factory to link up with welfare stations and help the government reduce the pressure. At least there are about a hundred jobs avable. .


    However, these small positions can not afford any ssh in the huge wave ofyoffs. It is too trivial to talk about formal cooperation and cannot really help the government to relieve pressure.


    But her heart is always good, and Tang Mingshan is unwilling to brush her heart. Arrange Secretary Sun to say hello to the welfare station, and Wei Sheng¡¯s factory can also be a channel for the welfare station to solve employment, but it is only one of the channels.


    When Wei Sheng observed Tang Mingshan''s expression that he didn''t care about, he knew that he had misunderstood his meaning and didn''t appreciate the position he could provide.


    She sighed helplessly, "It seems that Secretary Tang didn''t look at my 8,000 positions too much. In this case, I will post the recruitment by myself when that happens."


    Tang Mingshan was surprised, "What did you say?"


    Wei Sheng stretched out his hateful finger again, and swayed again to reject Tang Mingshan¡¯s spection. "Secretary Tang might have misunderstood. Since I want to link with the government welfare station, I am naturally not only nning to offer a hundred or so jobs. , We have done detailed calctions and predict that nearly 10,000 jobs will be provided in the next year. The average monthly sry is more than 600 yuan, enough to support a family of three, which means that it can help about 30,000 people in Chaonan City Solving life problems and driving economic benefits from the side. Of course, it all depends on whether Secretary Tang can support it."


    This number is not just empty talk by Wei Sheng, but a detailed n made by the team in theter development of the factory. Of course, the team only has Wei Sheng and Liu Jianren, and Song Xiao, ayman, helped to make careful calctions.


    The factory has started to maintain normal operations from now on. In the current market situation where supply exceeds demand, Liu Jianren has rushed to talk about severalrge electrical appliances factories in Chaonan City.


    The reason why I talked about electrical appliances factories instead of first-level factories is because Wei Sheng has decided to pick up his guns and do it himself. The profits of smashing stics and selling them to first-tier factories at a high price are of course considerable, but if they purchase machines to process crystals by themselves, skip to the first-level The link of the factory is directly shipped to the manufacturer, and the profit will not only double?


    Tang Mingshan was silent for a moment, picked up the cigarette case on the tabletop and pulled out one, "Tell me carefully."


    Wei Sheng pursed his lips, "First, I need Secretary Tang to support the loan. Second, I hope I can get the right to rent the abandoned old campus of No. 23 Middle School next to the Forestry Bureau on Jianshe Road, South Bridge..."


    "Wait." Tang Mingshan frowned when he heard something wrong, "You don''t even have a venue now?"


    Wei Sheng nodded solemnly, "There is only a temporary venue, not enough to y."


    Tang Mingshan tightened his brows, "Then you dare to draw me a cake? Give me 10,000 jobs?"


    Wei Sheng continued to be serious and honest, "Because we have this ability, the upper and lower channels have been negotiated. With sufficient funds, we only need to buy machines and immediately profit from operations. Although it is impossible to provide more than 10,000 jobs immediately, I said However, as long as Secretary Tang supports it, it is not difficult to provide more than 10,000 jobs one after another, it only takes time."


    Tang Mingshan didn''t want to snorting, his eyes fixed on Wei Sheng, entraining people''s coercion, "Since it''s so easy, isn''t it okay for me to support other factories? Why should I support you?"


    After hearing this, Wei Sheng stared at Tang Mingshan for a while, then suddenly smiled lightly, "Because they don''t have the courage."


    Since the price has fallen sharply, it is a rare opportunity to reshuffle the market. She hopes to use this opportunity to maximize its value.


    If she ys well, she will be at the top of the industry when everyone has time to react after this shuffle.


    Opportunities are not everywhere in life. If you take advantage of the wind, making money is not so difficult.


    With Tang Mingshan''s support, Wei Sheng''s ideas can be put into action, and it is not unbelievable that actions can be transformed into sess.


    Of course, not everyone has the courage and courage.


    And Wei Sheng''s courage and courage derives more from her renewed life, and more people dared to act boldly.


    What''s more, not everyone has the government support through the development of mobile phones, so they can get the opportunity to sit opposite Tang Mingshan and persuade him.


    Wei Sheng continued, "In fact, even if Secretary Tang does not intend to support, I will do it, but it is more difficult. In the current market, the price of stics has plummeted and everyone is watching. But sitting in Secretary Tang''s position is again How can one fail to see the reason why short supply will force prices to rise sooner orter? But even if many people understand this reason, they dare not take action, so if Secretary Tang wants to support, I should be the best candidate."


    "Now that everything is ready, I only owe Secretary Tang as a shareholder. I think if this is done, solving the employment problem of tens of thousands of people will not only add luster to you, but it will also be more or less for us to strive for an excellent city in the south. Isn''t it a benefit?"


    Tang Mingshan was stunned by her words, and for a long while, she pointed her finger at her and counted in the air, "You have a sharp mouth at a young age! If you don''t do business or make investment, your mouth is really a violent thing! "


    He didn''t care about anything else, but the one from Wei Sheng''s mouth: Once this is done, the information that can add a glorious piece of information to his career in Zhengxunxuantai in the south is enough to impress him.


    He is in charge of the economy and naturally understands the economic benefits that will be brought about by solving the employment problem for tens of thousands of people and providing food and clothing for more than 30,000 people under the general trend of massive unemployment.


    Not to mention pulling up, at least being able to barely maintain bnce in this generally low situation is enough to make him bright.


    "Then let''s talk about it?" Wei Sheng also showed a smile on his face.


    Tang Mingshan also squeezed out the cigarette butts and nodded with a smile, "Since it is a way to help the general public solve employment problems, we should give it a try."


    ...


    Tang Yuling was sitting on the sofa in the living room with her mother and watching TV with melon seeds. The TV shows the Legend of the New White Lady. She has always watched this film, but now she can''t watch it anyway.


    "Mom, what did Wei Sheng and my dad say in the room? It''s been a long time since we went in." She dumped the melon seeds into the trash can, her white face full of boredom.


    Sun Xiuwen watched the TV and replied unwillingly, "Who knows, and said that he had an appointment with Secretary Sun."


    Tang Yuling picked up the remote control and changed the channel, causing Sun Xiuwen to look anxious, "You kid, what''s the matter today? Quickly transfer it to me, Fahai is about to take away the whitedy! "

 Chapter 133: Shoot the case for land (1)

    <h4>Chapter 133: Shoot the case fornd (1)</h4>


    "Come and close, see if I won''t take that little hoof sooner orter!" Tang Yuling puffed his face, and gave the remote control back to his mother with a cold snort.


    Sun Xiuwen stared at her girl in a strange way, really can''t figure out what''s wrong with her today? However, he didn''t ask much, and hurriedly tuned the channel back to see Hai Shou Bai Niang Niang.


    How did she know that Tang Yuling, who had always had a sense of superiority in school, had been unhappy ever since she met Wei Sheng. Whether it was school celebrations, pursuit of Cui Xian, or participation in Shao Bingran''s club, she unknowingly lost to Wei Sheng.


    The most annoying thing was that Wei Sheng never seemed to have the thought ofpeting with her.


    It was unexpected that Wei Sheng came to her home today. Tang Yuling thought at the time, what else could she be bullish about in the citymittee familypound?


    Not to mention anything else, just put the family background on the bright side at the moment, what is the advantage of Wei Sheng?


    Sure enough, she still had to squint in front of her parents? But how did he think that things turned around one hundred and eighty degrees in the end, Wei Sheng called his father to the study to talk alone.


    Only half an hour passed!


    Tang Yuling also suddenly realized that he actually regarded such a little girl who seemed iparable to him as an opponent, but in fact he didn''t even know this opponent at all.


    He stretched out his hand again and grabbed a handful of melon seeds, and threw the melon seeds in his mouth distractedly.


    At this moment, the study door opened, Wei Sheng and Tang Mingshan stepped out into the living room one after another, both of them still had smiles on their faces.


    Tang Yu stood up sharply, staring at Wei Sheng with piercing eyes.


    "Secretary Tang stops, I will leave first." Wei Sheng turned around and smiled at Tang Mingshan.


    Tang Mingshan did not stop, but pointed to the dining table that had been set up one after another, "Wei Sheng hasn''t eaten yet? Just stay for breakfast. Let''s talkter?"


    Wei Sheng smiled and declined, "I have eaten breakfast, so I don''t dare to disturb Secretary Tang''s family dinner, I''m leaving now."


    "Well, don''t force it. Go back by yourself? I''ll arrange for Secretary Sun to take you along!" Tang Mingshan said, he was going to get the phone.


    "It''s no trouble. The bus at the door goes straight to my house. I went out and took a car to move my muscles and bones." Wei Sheng said, already changing his shoes.


    Tang Mingshan did not deliberately ask for it, but shook hands with Wei Sheng, his eyes full of admiration and admiration, "Good boy, I take your matter to my heart, and I will do it in these two days! You will also start there. Get ready."


    "Thank you Secretary Tang." Wei Sheng showed his teeth and said goodbye to Tang Mingshan.


    When he walked out of the room, Wei Sheng took in the cold air. He only felt a burst of coolness in his lungs, and even his brain became clear.


    As a member of the Provincial Party Committee and Deputy Secretary of the Municipal Party Committee, if Tang Mingshan promised to an ordinary businessman that he could not say goodbye even if he agreed to cooperate, he would take the initiative to do it in these two days. .


    So this child''s bodyes out to do errands, and it has disadvantages but also benefits, at least saving some twists and turns.


    This is simr to the fact that it is easier and easier for women and men to do things, and it is easier to evacuate each other¡¯s psychological defenses and increase intimacy.


    After Wei Sheng left, Tang Yuling frowned and came to Tang Mingshan, but saw that his father was still staring at the door and sighed. He couldn''t help but asked displeasedly, "Dad, what did Wei Sheng tell you?"


    Tang Mingshan turned his head and nced at his daughter. If he had always been proud of his daughter¡¯s excellence before, Yu Ling was not only the vice chairman of the student union, but also the president of the broadcasting agency. He wrote well and had his own newspaper. Even in this municipal partymitteepound, Tang Mingshan is very proud of otherspared to his children.


    Although his son is not good for fun, his daughter has inherited his mantle. He has made ns to arrange for her to enter the institution after graduation, and he is not afraid of getting famous because of his daughter''s excellent rtionship with himself.


    But when I saw Wei Sheng now, he really felt that he had little knowledge in the past. He had only heard that college students had already joined entrepreneurship, but he had never heard of a junior high school student who had such a level.


    Look at what the kid said? It doesn''t leak.


    He has always believed that a child''s speech, behavior, and style match the world he has seen, and that Wei Sheng''s family background should have limited exposure to the world, which really makes him somewhat puzzled.


    Thinking of the child''s special instructions before leaving, Tang Mingshan had to shake his head and smiled bitterly, "Don''t ask about these. I ask you, did Wei Sheng participate in the elite ss of your school?"


    Tang Yuling frowned, her lips inevitably shed with a disdainful smile, "She is not a child of an entrepreneur, and her parents have no background, so how can she be offered her ce."


    Looking at his daughter, Tang Mingshan frowned, shaking his head and sighing, "It''s a pity that the leader of a lieutenant colonel doesn''t look very good."


    After that, the tone turned into a stern tone, "You have to have a good rtionship with this kid in school, don''t hold your own identity, and what identity do you have when you are young? Haven''t stepped into the society yet. What is the ability to rely on your parents?"


    Tang Yuling was stunned by his father''s words, and finally got red eyes, "Dad, what do you say about this? When did I hold what status? Besides, you told me to be careful when making friends and have equal resource status. Wei What did Sheng tell you today? Turn around and start teaching me."


    After speaking, he went back to his mother in the living room like a puff.


    Sun Xiuwen couldn¡¯t listen anymore, "Old Tang, what are you doing? Besides, what¡¯s so bad about relying on your father¡¯s generation? Who are you fighting for now? After we graduate from Yuling, we have to enter the institution and make friends. You should pay attention to your identity, let people pour some fascination with you!"


    Tang Mingshan was stuck in his chest with a sigh of relief. Looking at the two women on the sofa and the son who looked like a y, he finally had to shake his head and sigh.


    Just about to turn around and go back to the study, Aunt Zhang, the nanny, said with a smile, "Secretary Tang, Madam have eaten!"


    ...


    Wei Sheng did get on the return bus at the gate of the municipal partymitteepound. He couldn''t help but smile as he looked at the scenery outside the window.


    She knows that her daily efforts areying the foundation for the future. She is not afraid of getting up early or greedy for the dark. What she is afraid of is looking back one day, the past days are nk.


    She is not afraid to persuade others, to learn management knowledge all night, and to cause physical and mental fatigue with mobile phones, but she is afraid that she will get nothing in her life.


    And now, her life is beginning.


    At this time, the phone ringing suddenly rang, Wei Sheng took out the phone and looked at the phone, frowned, Li Xianzong.


    "Mr. Yan is going to San Francisco for a meeting tomorrow. The game will be changed to tonight." Li Xianzong''s brief and powerful voice rang from the phone.

 Chapter 134: Shooting for land (2) (recommended ticket)

    <h4>Chapter 134: Shooting fornd (2) (rmended ticket)</h4>


    It is said that the headquarters of the Zhiwei Party is set up in San Francisco, and several of its bigwigs also live in San Francisco. However, the organizations infiltrating the country have spread across several provinces, with high and low personnel positions, and mixed business and politics.


    That''s why Yan Baiqing would say "the internal affairs of your southward home" at the beginning. The reason is that the emperor is far away from the mountain, and the local personnel have too much authority, which means that thend is the king.


    Wei Sheng guessed that, even if the Z State Zhiwei party does not have its own doors and does not belong to each other like the various countries Zhiwei party, but the local and the local are not in harmony with each other. Interests are linked as allies, and they are regarded as influencing interests. For the enemy, this principle is the same whether it is international or domestic.


    Yan Baiqing was able to attend the meeting in San Francisco. Obviously, his position in the Zhiwei party was higher than Wei Sheng had imagined.


    Wei Sheng, who wanted to go to thepany first, had to go home first. He nned to recharge his energy and sleep well. You must know that this night car is not easy to drive.


    Before returning home, Wei Sheng called Song Xiao and told him to take part in the liberation of the guards. At the same time, there was no need to turn back Wei Guoqing¡¯s request to invite Tang Mingshan to eat. The face was saved and his father was bright. .


    But there is no need to actually go to Secretary Tang, just give Wei Guoqing a result that Secretary Tang is not avable in a few days.


    When they returned home, Wei Jiefang and Yang Lichun got up to wash, only because the indirect break with the old man of the Wei familyst night made him angry and annoyed, and the couple got upte in the middle of the night when they talked about themselves.


    "Xiao Sheng, what did you go out so early?" Yang Lichun asked while wiping his face with a towel.


    Wei Sheng picked up the fried dough tiao soy milk he bought downstairs, and Yang Lichunughed grotesquely, "This kid, it hurts people now, and he went out to buy breakfast! That''s it! Mom waszy and didn''t cook in the morning! "


    Yang Lichun happily ate the breakfast that Wei Sheng bought back, while Wei Jiefang ran out after eating. Yan said that the factory has begun to resume work in recent days, and he has to pay for both import and export. Personally look after it, not sloppy.


    Wei Sheng looked at his father''s anxious look, and thought that today he talked to Tang Mingshan about the expansion of the factory. If the abandoned campus of No. 23 Middle School can be sessfully taken down, the first and second level factory merger n will be implemented soon, and then his father will be really busy. .


    Everything is ready now, only the venue is owed.


    Although the city of Chaonan today is not densely packed with tall buildings and buildings, on the contrary, it is still rtively empty, but it is not easy to find a suitable ce for factory development.


    If the area is notrge enough, it is not easy to have a single factory scattered everywhere, and it will be a hassle to adjust the city appearance to the suburbs in the future.


    Or construction problems, workshops and workshops need major changes, etc. It is also a job that takes a long time toplete.


    Whether it is Wei Sheng, who hopes to seize the time of the market price crash, or Tang Mingshan, who hopes to solve the employment problem as soon as possible, and thus win his political achievements, he does not want to dy this matter for too long.


    The abandoned campus of 23 Middle School was identally discovered by Wei Sheng and Liu Jianren on the way to the Chongsheng International Factory. After a detailed investigation, the school site was built in 1965, covering an area of ??35,000 square meters and a building area of ??20,000. Square meters, just simply break through the walls of the old ssroom to be a factory workshop.


    It can be said that if you win it, even if you have achieved your desire for immediate profit.


    She didn''t know that after Tang Mingshan determined the feasibility of Wei Sheng''s idea, he organized a meeting on the weekend. After learning that 23 Middle School had initially nned that Wancheng Group would obtain thend transfer rights for building buildings and houses, Immediately he patted the table with the city nning authority, and the gangster grabbed thend abruptly.


    At the same time, it also approved the loan release, which is a full support for Wei Sheng''s project.


    This incident caused a lot of discussion in the city government, wondering if it was not Secretary Tang¡¯s own business that it took such a lot of effort?


    You must know that these years, when people use money and money to do things for others, you must promise to do things that are too small and difficult to do. If you are stuck at the gate, it is not easy to think about it. If it is not linked to self-interest, who will give you Really do business?


    But I don¡¯t know that for Tang Mingshan, who was transferred from the province to the city and was appointed to take charge of the economy during the economic reform period, doing a beautiful thing to add to his political achievements is worth worrying aboutpared to his own affairs.


    While Tang Mingshan and other leaders were fighting fornd, Wei Sheng was sleeping with his head covered at home.


    I slept soundly, as if to make up for theck of sleep during this period, and then opened my eyes and it turned out to be 4 o''clock in the afternoon.


    After washing his face, Wei Sheng called Yuan Chunbo and asked him to arrange a car to pick him up at his home. She would first go to the vi area at the foot of Nanshan Mountain to meet him.


    In less than twenty minutes, the car arrived, and the person who came to pick him up was still bald Qian Bin.


    Wei Sheng got into the car, and Qian Bin happily said, "Have you been waiting for a long time? I''m around here, and I didn''t dare to dy the phone call from Brother Yuan."


    Wei Sheng yawned and gave him a thumb, which was regarded as an answer.


    Along the way, Qian Bin''s mouth was not idle, while Wei Sheng was very worried. One of the blessings for her to be able to return to this year and month is that she can see many models that may be out of print inter generations.


    And they are just brilliant and shining in this age, nothing happens at the moment.


    In the 1990s, when the Japanese automobile industry reached its heyday, major Japanese manufacturers made every effort to inject their leading technologies into their sports cars, and Toyota was no exception.


    In this era of crazy performance regardless of cost, people call these sports cars produced by Japanese manufacturers "king sports cars."


    Toyota''s housekeeping magic weapon is Supra, which is called the "Cow Devil".


    Wei Sheng asked Yuan Chunbo that Miles¡¯s car is the fourth-generation Toyota SupraA80. This model uses a front and rear double-wishbone suspension structure. The rigidity of all parts of the chassis has been strengthened and the control level is first-ss.


    However, this car still has a title in the market, that is, ¡®straight road mad, death on detour¡¯.


    Since Miles dared to use it to run mountain roads, I believe his car must have been modified, not to mention this 3,0 inline six-cylinder engine equipped with 2JZ has a strong potential for modification, so that 80% of the drivers will be modified after they start. At the same time, adapting to detours such as modifying shock absorbers is consistent withmon sense.


    Thinking of this, Wei Sheng smiled at the corner of his mouth. Qian Bin happened to nce back through the inverted mirror, and he caught a glimpse of the excited smile at the corner of Wei Sheng''s mouth.


    In fact, Qian Bin didn¡¯t have full confidence in the oue of today¡¯s game. After all, Miles and Yangfan are not yers of the same level, and Wei Sheng''s victory over the provincial professional team and Yangfan seem to be tricky, facing the former. It is an absolute advantage in the configuration of the car, and facing thetter is a contest of courage.


    Although she can see that the technique is very good when she ran, she didn''t seem to have a real chase contest with anyone from the beginning to the end, making it difficult to figure out her details.

 Chapter 135: Layout 1)

    <h4>Chapter 135: Layout 1)</h4>


    Therefore, in Qian Bin''s view, this may be a contest that can figure out Wei Sheng''s details. He has some expectations but also some worries.


    During this period of time because Wei Sheng was valued by Mr. Li, he was naturally also valued by Boss Yuan. The other teams in the team had to give three points when they met him.


    If Wei Sheng wins this time, he will have a bright face and even more confidence.


    If Wei Sheng loses, it will inevitably cause people to fall into trouble when he is bigger, and it will be enough to make a face when he is younger.


    Thinking of this, Qian Bin couldn''t help but nced at Wei Sheng through the inverted mirror again, and carefully asked, "How sure are you? I mean the game tonight."


    Wei Sheng turned his head, looked at Qian Bin''s eyes in the inverted mirror, curled up the corners of his lips as if he was smiling, and then as if not smiling, then turned his head and looked out the window.


    Qian Bin really couldn''t hold her being an expert, but he also knew that Wei Sheng didn''t like to take care of himself, so he stopped asking more and concentrated on driving.


    It''s still the vi area, it''s still the vi.


    After Wei Sheng stepped into the door, he walked to the living room in a familiar way. Yuan Chunbo sat on the sofa smoking a cigar and stared at her with a smile.


    Today, Yuan Chunbo wore a dark blue house suit, and his slippers seemed casual.


    This time, Wei Sheng smiled and sat opposite him, and someone immediately came forward and poured a ss of water for her.


    "What kind of wind, did you blow me ahead of time? There are more than three hours before the start." Yuan Chunbo smoked a cigar, his short fat figure was very rxed with his legs up.


    Wei Sheng grinned suddenly, then stared into his eyes and asked, "I ask you, what is the rtionship between Mr. Yan and Gan Bo?"


    Yuan Chunbo was startled when he heard the words, and then he thought, "I heard that Mr. Yan has a good rtionship with the people on Gan Bo. This time he was going to L Province to do business, so he took Gan Bo to the office by the way." He raised his finger and pointed. Above.


    Wei Sheng frowned, "Anyone above Ganbo? Tell me, what is going on in the Uyghur Party, how many factions are there, and how do you fight?"


    Yuan Chunbo seemed to have expected her to ask this question a long time ago. He smiled and spit out the haunting smoke, and slowly said, "Our country Z Zhi Uyghur leaders are all living abroad. The chairman is called Huang Gezhang, the vice chairman is called Cao Zuojin, and the parties Divide into two parties..."


    For example, the Zhiwei Party in Chaonan City belongs to the orthodox faction and belongs to the chairman, Huang Gezhang.


    For example, the Zhiwei Party in S Sea City belongs to the deputy party faction, which is the person of the vice chairman Cao Zuojin.


    In addition to infiltrating the political circles, the Zhiwei Party also has members of the Zhiwei Party in business and entertainment circles, including some well-known and influential singers and actors.


    But in fact, the power of the Uyghur Party in politics is nothing more than shy names, such as the Minister of Science and Technology, the President of the Health Association, the Director of the Food Supervision Bureau, the Vice President of an Education Exchange Association, and an honorary professor of a university. This is to give the Zhiwei party a democratic party identity for its survival.


    Disputes between the principal and the deputy have always existed. As far as the current situation is concerned, almost all the more affluent cities in the south are held in the hands of the sub-party factions, while the positivist factions are rtively weak in the south and rtively active in the north.


    This is like a game of chess. The people above y chess. Whoever ys well and eats more will naturally have a bigger territory.


    Judging from the current situation, it is obvious that the deputy party''s chess moves better, and it also represents that Cao Zuojin''s influence in the Zhiwei party is greater, which obviously overshadowed Huang Gezhang.


    Of course, this situation was not formed in a day or two. It can be said that the situation is quite fixed today and it is difficult to shake it again.


    Besides, most of the people below have already adapted to this situation. Where are they willing to cause trouble?


    Rather than winning the situation for the Orthodox Party, what people like Li Xianzong and others are more willing to do is to grasp the wealth status in their hands.


    After all, these middle and low-level figures are enough to live richly in the locality.


    Moreover, there are not only major struggles between the pros and cons of the Uyghur Party, but even within one party, there are constant small fights, just like Lee Hsien-zong and Gan Bo, who belong to the orthodox party.


    If there is an opportunity for promotion in front of him, the people at Ganbo will have a harder tactics. Naturally, this opportunity will fall on Ganbo, and Ganbo has political status. Even if he feels lessfortable in the south, he can only Follow the dispatch.


    Like Yuan Chunbo, he is naturally a member of the Zhiwei party because he has followed Li Xianzong, but he is just a marginal figure.


    After hearing what Yuan Chunbo said, Wei Sheng frowned slightly. The impression that the Z State Zhi Uyghur Party left her now is probably only one word, that is: chaos.


    Perhaps this chaos has been sorted out after more than ten years, but the feeling she gives her right now is really chaotic.


    To exin in simple words, a **** organization has to reform and evolve into a democratic party to survive under the general trend of society, and because of its umted strength over the years, the country has to ept this evolution. , Let it wear the coat of Zhengxunxuantai as a protective color, but it does not give it enough political rights.


    And the bigwig-level figures all live abroad, and they want to protect themselves, but it is not difficult to understand that if their base camp is in the country, they will suffer the knife one day if they are not in good condition.


    But under the morous shell, what is exposed is the chaos and malpractices that are necessary for any reform. The internal struggles are chaotic, the factions are divided, there are members from all walks of life, and it is not clear what is the core force.


    Say it is the core force that has prated into politics? In fact, it is not. However, judging from the current situation, it is this chaotic and indistinguishable core force that assists each other to form the unique survival pattern of the Zhiwei Party.


    "Since Mr. Li has been fighting Gan Bo for so many years, I mean... Since he is a murderer who doesn''t blink, why didn''t he get rid of Gan Bo directly?" Wei Sheng asked casually with his eyes lowered.


    Yuan Chunbo''s heart jumped when he heard this, and his eyes flickered slightly when staring at Wei Sheng, "Everyone checks and bnces each other, and each has its own advantages and disadvantages. I have be ustomed to it. There is no need to make a big mess."


    Wei Sheng''s eyes flowed and thoughtful.


    Yuan Chunbo squinted at her, as if guessing what she was thinking.


    "It''s snowing." Wei Sheng faced the window, and some snowkes began to fall in the sky at some point, crystal clear, floating...


    ...


    At night, Chaonan Mountain was already brightly lit.


    The snow in the evening was not strong, and it gradually stopped before dark, but it was enough to make the mountain road more difficult, directly increasing the risk factor of this game.


    Wei Sheng and Yuan Chunbo went up the mountain together.


    When he got out of the car, Yuan Chunbo dignifiedly handed a piece of cloth-wrapped thing to Wei Sheng, and asked with blinking eyes, "Are you sure you want to use this thing?"

 Chapter 136: Layout (2)

    <h4>Chapter 136: Layout (2)</h4>


    Wei Sheng took the thing, put it in his pocket, and smiled at Yuan Chunbo.


    Yuan Chunbo drove the car to the parking lot, while Wei Sheng walked towards the waiting area.


    Just now near the post-match area, I unexpectedly saw Shao Bingran, Cui Xian and Li Xingyu again. I thought that the schedule was temporarily changed to today and they would not get news, but Wei Sheng obviously underestimated Shao Bingran¡¯s attention to the game. .


    "Fortunately, Li Wenmiao informed me, or I think you would have forgotten us at all." Shao Bingran''s handsome face was a little bit irritating. Such a tall boy showed this expression, but Wei Sheng was a little ufortable.


    Li Xingyu looked excited and wanted to intervene, but he kept walking backwards and embarrassed to speak.


    Since thest time I saw Wei Sheng on Friday, it was because of recklessness that she disturbed her sleep, and Wei Sheng did not go to the club as scheduled all day, Li Xingyu knew he was disgusting.


    Wei Sheng smiled, "I also received the news temporarily today." After all, she was puzzled again, "Is Li Wenmiao informing you?"


    Shao Bingran smiled and nodded, "I saw you stupidly on Friday. Just after I found you, Li Wenmiao came to me and said he agreed to join our club."


    Wei Sheng raised his eyebrows and recalled that Shao Bingran came to him on Friday, meaning that he had be the vice president of the club.


    She raised her head to look at Cui Xian, "Why are you here too?" Today''s game is different from the past, and it might be a storm.


    Cui Xian''s clean, white face had no expression on it, and it looked a little cold and indifferent. He said without expression, "It seems that you don''t really want me toe."


    Wei Sheng pondered for a moment, and turned his head to Cui Xian, "Come here, I will say a few words to you alone."


    The dry branches were rustled by the mountain breeze. The two found a path with few people before hearing Wei Sheng speak, "Try not to go up the mountain to watch the game in the future."


    Cui Xian turned his head to look at her profile, feeling somewhat strange in his heart. He still remembered that the evening when the setting sun filled the campus, Wei Sheng arrogantly prated into his world, and his attitude could not be said to be serious. If one day he wants Marry her, she will marry her.


    It was like a vigorous confession, but only a title was written, and there were not many continuations.


    Cui Xian felt that he couldn''t figure out her. He could clearly feel that Wei Sheng treated him differently. The tacit understanding he asionally revealed was like making an old friend. He also gradually epted her existence unconsciously, which seemed to be in the first middle school. After seeing her for the first time, or when Wei Sheng handed over the box of cakes on the school day.


    But at the same time he realized that Wei Sheng has never been lukewarm to him. She didn''t deliberately keep a distance from herself, but she seemed to be very busy, always walking in a hurry and sometimes showing exhaustion.


    For Wei Sheng, love can¡¯t be talked about. At least Cui Xian did not include love in the five-year n for him. Maybe it is mentally more mature and stable than his peers, or maybe it¡¯s since childhood. He has listened a lot to the teaching, and he doesn''t really believe that what is called love will be derived between men and women of this age.


    Perhaps it was Wei Sheng''s magnanimous attitude, which was not as full of love and affection as Tang Yuling''s mind, so that he could have no pressure and can calmly associate with him.


    In fact, since he was a child, he has had very few friends. He is not willing to make friends, and he follows his grandfather''s teaching of gentle friendship with gentlemen.


    But for Wei Sheng, Cui Xian found her very interesting, and even unconsciously developed a sense of intimacy among friends, but now she does not seem to need her own friend.


    "Okay." Cui Xian spit out the word faintly.


    Wei Sheng waited for a long time, but he didn''t expect that he would only spit out such a word.


    But it''s not surprising for his temperament. He just kicked the stones under his feet and continued, "The mountain is not peaceful recently, I am worried that something will happen to you."


    Cui Xian was startled slightly, and turned Qingjun''s cheek to look at her, "Is it because of this that I won''t let me go up the mountain?"


    Wei Sheng looked at him suspiciously and nodded, "Yeah."


    Choi Hyun turned his head nkly again, smiling from the corners of his mouth, "Okay."


    After that, he turned his head and didn''t look at her. He just said, he is willing to ept her as a friend, and what reason does she have to dislike herself.


    "Will it be dangerous?" He didn''t go to see Wei Sheng either, and said casually.


    Wei Sheng shook his head and didn''t want Cui Xian to worry about it, "It''s not dangerous to me, they have internal conflicts."


    "Zhao Lei came to you that day and said they found you, referring to the Nansheng Tournament?"


    "Ok."


    Cui Xian didn''t ask any more, seeing that the time was almost up, and the two returned to the yoff area.


    Cui Xian, Shao Bingran and Li Xingyu went to the starting line to wait, while Wei Sheng went to pick up the car after waiting for Yuan Chunbo.


    A long way away, I saw the bright yellow Toyota Supra alongside the Ford Mustang. Obviously, after painting by myself, the eyes were bright and dazzling.


    Wei Sheng stepped forward and ignored Miles, but walked around the car and frowned, "It''s a pity."


    This sentence was whispered while passing by Miles, but others did not hear it. Miles thought she was humiliating herself for not being worthy of the car, and immediately her face sank as water and sneered sullenly, "Little things , Don¡¯t be too arrogant, be careful and don¡¯t know how to die."


    When Wei Sheng heard the words, he turned his head to look at him, his eyes gave Miles an illusion, as if she was looking at a dead person without any mood swings in her eyes.


    This feeling made him ufortable. His facial features were frantically twisted, and he grinned exaggeratedly, "You have to be careful when the road is slippery in the mountainster."


    Wei Sheng smiled faintly when he heard the words, but turned his head and frowned and shouted to Li Xianzong, "Mr. Li, he threatened to knock me down the mountain. Isn''t the game deadly?"


    Li Xianzong wanted to nod his head. He wanted to let Wei Sheng talk before the start of the game. He didn''t want a careless one to be killed by Miles.


    Just before he could speak, Gambo drank a cigarette and said, "Mr. Li, the ck game has the rules of the ck game, life and death are up to you, it''s not easy to promise casually."


    Wei Sheng frowned, "Then listen to Mr. Gan, don''t bother Mr. Li to worry about it." When the voice fell, it was not difficult to see Li Xianzong''s worried expression shing a hint of me.


    After that, Wei Sheng turned his head, raised his eyebrows in the direction of Miles, and pulled a mad and evil arc at the corner of his mouth.


    The two got on the car one after another. This time Wei Sheng put the jacket directly on it and took off the jacket. This is her own sense of ritual for motorsports, and it is easy not to be lost.


    The emerald green Ford Mustang and Huang Yan''s Bull Demon Supra drove slowly toward the starting line side by side.


    The first cold after the snow obviously did not extinguish people''s enthusiasm. As the big screen lights up, the crowd began to boilpletely.

 Chapter 137: The Death of Miles: The Beginning (1)

    <h4>Chapter 137: The Death of Miles: The Beginning (1)</h4>


    The dazzling headlights of the car came into people''s sight, and someone in the crowd chanted Tonya''s name, which made Miles''splexion darker.


    He put down the car window, turned his head to look at Wei Sheng''s car, a sneer could not help but evoke the corner of his mouth.


    Wei Sheng raised his eyes to look at the crowd, and saw Yuan Chunbo standing in the crowd, throwing a thumb in his direction.


    Wei Sheng nodded lightly.


    With the referee''s gunshot, the green and yellow cars looked like arrows from the strings, and the motors burst out to the starting point.


    At this time, among the crowd, Yangfan was being supported by two tall men to the front of the venue. Li Wenmiao, who was apanied by the side, quickly said, "Just stop here, hurry up and move a chair! Set sail, what do you have to do here, I will turn around. Isn''t it enough to tell you the result?"


    Sailing had cold eyes, and his face was haggard with his crutches in both hands.


    His leg bones were taken to the hospitalst night. The doctor said that he could recover after a few months. He should never get out of bed today, and he can''t get out of bed at all.


    But I heard that the game will be changed to tonight, even if hepletely breaks his legs, he must personally witness it!


    Miles loses, he has to personally witness what a fiasco he was!


    Miles wins, he has to keep his eyes wide open to see how vigorous he is!


    He wants to observe Miles'' technique carefully. He swears that one day he will personally recover this humiliation!


    So he had toe, and finally had to call Li Wenmiao to find someone to take him out of the hospital.


    Enduring the cold sweat on the forehead, at this time the green and yellow cars are drifting at the same time. Wei Sheng is on the inside and Miles is leaning on the outside. The two cars flick their tails together and the brakes are spectacr and beautiful, but they are not bad afterwards. Sprint around the corner.


    The two cars are almost the same in horsepower, perhaps because Miles was on the outside, and Wei Sheng dropped a back-view mirror when he exited the corner again.


    Inside the car, Miles was also very surprised. I didn''t expect that she actually looked down on this little girl. Just now, she seemed to use PowerDrift to drift around at the same time as herself?


    You must know that the ground is slippery right now, and this drifting technique uses centrifugal force to make a drift, and the tires can only restore the grip when exiting the corner. In this kind of road conditions, an ident can be car crash.


    At this time, the spectators could only watch the race schedule from the big screen, and saw that the two cars were advancing side by side at almost the same speed on the mountain road, and in the next second they both drifted around the corner.


    Obviously, in addition to master duels, if ordinary drivers take safety as the criterion, they will not see such a rapid and spectacr scene.


    And Miles, at this moment, has gradually be serious, concentrated on trying to find a chance to overtake, this mountain road he used to race with sails, is very familiar with the road section, thinking of entering the next bend, even if entering the mountainside part, one side The barrier on the other side of the mountain wall was already overwhelmed intermittently, a sneer overflowed from the corner of his mouth, and he slowly let go of some speed.


    His goal in this game is to help Gambo get what he wants, and then he will get half a million dors to go back abroad and live a happy life. How can he put the life and death of a little girl in his eyes? If she was thrown behind her like a sail, it would be nothing more than to me her for not being inferior to herself.


    From the corner of Wei Sheng''s eyes, he saw that the''Bull Demon King'' of Miles next door was gradually slowing down and approaching him. He thought that he was sure that he wanted to start when cornering, and the corner of his lips held a sneer, just right.


    Because this corner is exactly where she intends to start.


    Miles must die, except that this kind of scum is not necessary to stay in the world, and secondly, he will be the prelude to the break between Gan Bo and Lee Xianzong.


    The detour in front of him is a big bend. Wei Sheng learned from Yuan Chunbo''s gesture before the start that the camera on this detour has been taken down, which means that the car is about to enter the blind spot.


    On the big screen, everyone caught their breath and saw Miles'' car slowly slowing down. The next moment, Tonia''s car swung its tail and made a turn, but Miles suddenly raised her speed and rushed towards the back of her car.


    There were several exmations in the crowd, but at this moment, the big screen turned straight to the next camera position, but it was empty, and no car came into sight after turning.


    Li Xianzong stared at the screen with an ugly expression, then turned to look at Gan Bo, "Have you tampered with the camera?"


    Gan Bo was startled, and then sneered, "Li Xianzong, you did a good job with this rake, but don''t forget, this Nanshan circuit is your site."


    Li Xianzong squinted his eyes, but he had already determined that it must be Gan Bo sent someone to move his hands and feet, otherwise the shots on the Nanshan Circuit would not fail to connect.


    And there is no need for his own people to do such tricks, not to mention the actions of Miles just now enough to prove something.


    If Wei Sheng was really dead, it would really make him feel a bit pity.


    "What''s the matter?" Yan Baisong, who has been standing still and silent, said lightly. No matter what Miles wanted to do just now, I am afraid this meeting should be in perspective.


    But it''s been a long time, the lens is empty.


    At the huge mountain bend, the emerald green Ford Mustang''s exhaust leaked, and the rear of the car was seriously damaged and hit the mountain wall.


    The yellow bull demon is stuck in the gap of the protective fence. Half of the car body has been out of the cliff. The double doors are full of long scratches drawn by the section of the protective fence, which is exactly this not wide section. Son, will eventually get stuck in the body, not letting him die on the cliff.


    However, Miles was unable to open the door and had to be trapped in the car. His forehead was hitting the steering wheel with a huge rush and was bleeding at the moment.


    He nced backwards unconsciously, and saw the yellow Ford door opened, and a figure dart out of the car, as if taking a breath of cold air, before turning his gaze to him.


    "Do you dare to hurt me?! Hurry up! Call someone to save me!" Miles had a clear mind and rolled down the car window and shouted ferociously.


    Wei Sheng nced at him indifferently, and took the gun back to the wrapper Yuan Chunbo gave her, and put the wrapper into his pocket.


    From the corner of his eye, he nced at the right rear wheel of the yellow sports car, where it had been punctured by a bullet.


    She stepped forward, opened Miles'' fuel tank, took out the match from her arms in the horrified eyes of the opponent, then slowly backed two steps, and threw the struck match in at the same time.


    Wei Sheng retreated inrge strides until he clung to the mountain wall. At the same time, the bright yellow Bull Demon burst into mes and then made a crashing sound.


    The protective barrier was broken by the explosion of the car, and the whole ming sports car rushed straight down the cliff.


    There was another bang, like a gorgeous firework, sting into the sky, a wheel with mes flew up like a hot wheel, jumped over the railing and fell to the ground.


    At the starting line, people also heard the rumbling. Someone pointed to the mountain wall not far away and shouted, "There is fire!"


    Whether it was Cui Xian Shao Bingran, or Li Xianzong and others, their faces were ashamed.

 Chapter 138: The Death of Miles: The Beginning (2)

    <h4>Chapter 138: The Death of Miles: The Beginning (2)</h4>


    Wei Sheng just stood there and waited until the rescue convoy came one after another. The first person she saw was Li Xianzong.


    And the first person to rush down from Li Xianzong''s car was Choi Hyun.


    After Cui Xian got out of the car, he draped the nket over Wei Sheng, took her into his arms and turned around and shouted at Shao Bingran, "Wei Sheng is okay!"


    Shao Bingran and Li Xingyu got off Li Xianzong''s car one after another, and they breathed a sigh of relief when they saw Wei Sheng.


    The former shook his head helplessly. It was obvious that he was looking for Li Wenmiao and asked her father to bring them when he came. But when he got into the car, Cui Xian looked for a nket and asked if he had a first aid kit. He was the first to rush out when he got out of the car.


    When did he and Wei Sheng get better?


    Wei Sheng smiled helplessly, and did not struggle, because she did look a little embarrassed now, her hair was messy, her forehead was green, and the sports car that was hit by the rear of the car was mostly sunken. It is not difficult to imagine what she had just experienced. storm.


    In fact, these are all illusions that she created by herself. When drifting around, she didn''t n to turn at all. Instead, she turned around and missed Miles'' attack with a 180¡ã flick.


    Her move could only force Miles to take the opportunity to make a straight turn, and Wei Sheng got out of the car quickly at that time and shot a bullet at the rear wheel of Miles who was turning.


    Myers'' car was leaking in a high-speed corner, and almost overturned over the cliff, but got stuck in the cross section of the barrier. This was the next scene.


    On the other hand, Wei Sheng mmed his rear car back against the cliff, his head knocked on the steering wheel under recoil force, creating the illusion of a car ident.


    "Myers... fell?" Li Xianzong stood up in front of the cliff and looked down for a while before walking up to Wei Sheng with his hands in his hands, and asked solemnly.


    Wei Sheng nodded, Li Xianzong''s eyes flickered, and he was silent for a while and suddenlyughed, "Good, good! Good death!"


    At this time, the cars of Gan Bo and others also arrived one after another. The former stepped out of the car door with a cigarette in a spring breeze, raised his eyebrows to look in the direction of Li Xianzong, opened his mouth and said with joy, "Mr. Li, life and death..."


    Halfway through the conversation, he suddenly stopped talking, his pupils narrowed and stared at Wei Sheng''s figure.


    Immediately afterwards, he turned his head and looked at the green Ford whose rear end hit the cliff, his face sank immediately.


    Li Xianzong haha ??said, "Well said, well said! Life and death are life! Everyone has life! Myers stole chickens and eclipsed them, but did not expect to crash down the mountain? Haha! Old Gan, what do you think about this? "


    He stared at Gan Bo with a bright smile on his face, so angry that thetter threw his cigarette **** on the ground, without even looking down the mountain, turning back into the car and leaving.


    But Mr. Yan never showed up from beginning to end.


    Gambo and his party came and went quickly.


    And sailing, followed Li Wenmiao in the car behind.


    He was earthy, thinking that Wei Sheng was really framed by Miles, but when he saw Wei Sheng standing on the edge of the cliff intact, his whole body suddenly rxed.


    Hearing thements of the people around him again, he set sail slightly startled.


    Dead... Is it Miles?


    He only hated that there was a problem with the lens at the moment, and he didn''t let himself open his eyes to see the miserable condition of Miles before his death.


    Li Wenmiao frowned and looked at Yangfan, with a slightly sour tone, "Hey, you have been watching her for a while, do you want me to help you go over and talk to her?"


    Yang Fan would not care about her displeasure, and shook his head, "Thank you Wei Sheng for taking the time to help me." After that, he raised his head to meet Li Xianzong''s sharp nce.


    "Just ask them to take me home first, don''t follow." Yang Fan finished speaking indifferently, and then turned to sit in the car when he came.


    As soon as Li Wenmiao was about to follow, Li Xianzong called her back in a deep voice, "Miaomiao,e here, ande back with meter!"


    In the end, Li Wenmiao, Wei Sheng, Cui Xian, Shao Bingran, and Li Xingyu crowded together in Li Xianzong''s car, and he drove the crowd down the mountain.


    Along the way, there may be other people present. Li Xianzong only asked about Wei Sheng''s injury and stopped talking.


    Wei Sheng was also silent, leaning against the car window and staring at the dark night in the suburbs. It was extremely difficult to pass through the towns and viges on the edge of the city.


    "Dad, you will send us to the city in a moment. I want to take Wei Sheng and the others out to y, can it be considered as a celebration for you?" Li Wenmiao suddenly said as he entered the city.


    Li Xianzong frowned, "Don''t be fooling around, Wei Sheng is very tired today, there are still injuries on his body..."


    Li Wenmiao turned to look at Wei Sheng, "Isn''t there any injury, Wei Sheng, tell me, do you give me this face?"


    "Go if you have wine." Wei Sheng still looked at the night outside the window without turning his face.


    It''s just that the words made the car quiet.


    She was addicted to alcohol in herst life, and after repeated wars, she had to have a good drink until she was drunk.


    To say that Jiu Yu Weisheng is really a good thing, it can not only relieve worries but also forget sorrows, and better relieve stress, so as to develop a full body of wine and alcohol.


    Just after hearing what Li Wenmiao said, she suddenly realized that since returning to 1998, she had never drunk a drop of wine, and she was really living the life she deserves at this age.


    And Li Wenmiao said to go out to y, it''s already more than nine o''clock now, what else can you y in the deep night? Naturally drinking.


    She suddenly wanted to drink some wine.


    "Pretty." Li Wenmiao raised his chin and looked at his father with a provocative look in his eyes.


    Seeing Wei Sheng said this, Li Xianzong was naturally not good at objecting, but he just groaned for a while, "I will send you to the wine shop in Qiaonan, it is not particrly messy, and I can rest assured when you go."


    Li Xianzong''s Di Bar is a Di Bar, and it is one of the few Di Bars in Chaonan City that faces high-end consumers.


    Indi Bar has just be popr among the south-facing young people. The general Di Bar is chaotic, and most of the half-drink consumers are young people with better backgrounds and can afford money. My daughter really wants to take her ssmates to y , And naturally go there to relieve him.


    "The drink is half-good. Our ssmates had a birthday party today, and they have asked me to make a reservation at the drink." Li Wenmiao smiled rather superiorly.


    Wei Sheng turned his head and nced at Li Xianzong''s back. If it were in his previous life, the fourteen-year-old Wei Sheng had never heard the term Diba at all, and it was impossible toe into contact with it.


    And Li Xianzong was relieved to let his daughter take his ssmates to y? Although it was his own ce, his level of doting with old women is also evident.


    Speaking of this, Li Xianzong took out the phone and ordered to go down.


    At half past nine in the middle of winter night, when the thin snow on the ground was beginning to melt, several boys and girls got out of Li Xianzong''s car and stood in front of the half-drinking door.


    After Li Xianzong delivered several people, he drove away.

 Chapter 139: Cover the sky with one hand, Jedi strikes back (1)

    <h4>Chapter 139: Cover the sky with one hand, Jedi strikes back (1)</h4>


    Bundi is a new thing in today''s era, but it has be popr among young people with a thunderous momentum. It has been favored by people not long after it settled in the south, and it has be the most popr nightlife. one.


    The half-drink sign is not too big, the front door area is very limited, and only slight music can be heard outside.


    As soon as they were about to enter the door, they heard several young people entering the door at the same time talking about the Nanshan match tonight, and Li Wenmiao smiled triumphantly.


    When I entered the gate, I walked through a corridor and turned to the right. I suddenly found that there was a cave.


    The deafening music and the five-color intertwined lights, apanied by the powerful twisting of people''s bodies, exude endless madness.


    "I''m going to the bathroom." Wei Sheng shouted at the crowd, and his voice was quickly drowned out in public.


    Li Wenmiao heard it. She waved her hand to Wei Sheng, and then pointed to the sofa on a step with her eyes shing, "We are right there! Come here soon after you are done!"


    Nodded, Wei Sheng looked for the restroom towards the sign above his head. On the road, he recalled that Li Wenmiao''s dodge gaze slightly frowned. In fact, in a rtively noisy disco, Wei Sheng would be more happy to drink two sses in a quieter bar. The noise of a sports car is annoying enough.


    In addition, she knew that Cui Xian had never liked this kind of ce, so she decided to leave as soon as possible if she didn''t drink this wine.


    I have to say that today''s Diba toilets are not as clean and expensive as some of the more expensive entertainment venues in theter generations. Wei Sheng had to walk through the narrow aisle and push open the door of the women''s toilet that did not look decent. .


    It just feels like the women''s toilet in the old school building in the movie. The small light bluettice floor tiles, the creaky wooden door, the pungent fishy smell and the smell of vomit are suffocating.


    She made a quick decision, then turned on the faucet to wash her face, and then looked at herself in the mirror. Her hair might have been scattered by the mountain wind, her forehead was bluish, her cheeks were thin and exhausted, and she looked really embarrassed.


    After washing my face, I found that there was not even a paper towel in the bathroom.


    She reached out to the mobile phone in her pocket that could connect to future calls. Today is Yang Jiajia¡¯s birthday. In the past, no matter how far apart the two are, she would send blessings on each other¡¯s birthday, even though they are now more than tens of thousands of miles away. Will not forget this day.


    At this moment, a familiar voice rang behind him, "Wei Sheng?"


    Wei Sheng was stunned when he turned around. The person who had just walked out of the toilet cubicle was actually Yang Jiajia. She was walking quickly to the mirror next to Wei Sheng and took out a tissue to wipe the cream on her face.


    "Today for my birthday, Li Wenmiao said that her father opened this ce, so I asked her to book me a seat."


    Yang Jiajia turned on the faucet and washed away the stains on her face with clean water, while looking at Wei Sheng from the mirror with a smile, her brows and eyes were very beautiful.


    Wei Sheng pursed her lips and smiled slightly when she looked at her profile, "Happy birthday." It turns out that Li Wenmiao mentioned earlier that the ssmate who was looking for her was Yang Jiajia.


    Yang Jiajia happily turned around and took Wei Sheng''s arm, "You came with your friend? Go, go to my ce and sit for a while." After that, she pulled Wei Sheng out of the women''s bathroom.


    Crossing the dance floor where the demons danced, Yang Jiajia took Wei Sheng up the steps and walked to a sofa seat not far from Li Wenmiao''s point. Wei Sheng found that there were already seven or eight people here.


    Wei Sheng is not surprised that Yang Jiajia chooses this kind of venue for her birthday, which is very expensive for students.


    At this time, Yang Jiajia''s father was still running a prestigious hotel in Chaonan City. It may have been in the early stages of decline, but before being overwhelmed by various hotels that sprung up, he was still very rich.


    If notpared with Li Wenmiao, Tang Yuling and other special official and business children, Yang Jiajia can be regarded as the second generation of the rich in a city like Chaonan. With her current grades and family conditions, it is enough to be ced in an ordinary middle school. The best.


    Just in time for the end of the song, the dance music was changed, the noisy music fell silent, and people returned to their seats.


    Wei Sheng observed that only three or four of the seven or eight people who celebrated Yang Jiajia''s birthday were students, and the others were obviously young people in their 20s and 30s.


    "The ssmates are almost gone just now. Those are my ssmate Zhang Xi''s brother, and his brother''s colleagues. They met here, and they just sat down." Yang Jiajia whispered to Wei Sheng and said again, "I said it was a pity. Police, I look like a gangster."


    Seeing that, he was obviously dissatisfied that his birthday party was full of strangers.


    As soon as he took his seat, a boy leaned over Yang Jiajia and sat down, "Jiajia, your friend?"


    Yang Jiajia went to Wei Sheng without a trace, "Well, Wei Sheng from ss 5, you should know. Wei Sheng, this is Zhang Xi." He blinked quietly at Wei Sheng.


    The boy suddenly made an extremely exaggerated expression, turned his head and smiled at several young people, "Brother, this is the Wei Sheng I told you! Sing on stage at our school celebration, and after singing, take Mayor Gao¡¯s son Hit it!"


    A few people immediately looked around like a monkey, but because the lights on the sofa were darker than the dance floor, Wei Sheng couldn''t see them, nor could they see Wei Sheng.


    But when I heard a few people in front of my face, they started talking andughing loudly, which always made people frown.


    "By the way, didn''t you just say that you went to the mountain to watch the game? Tell us about it!" Zhang Xi suddenly amplified her voice, as if she was deliberately bragging about something terrific.


    Among the several young people, a bald head with a big waist and a round body stretched out his hand and stroked his brain. "Don''t say it, it was really **** exciting today! One of the two cars raced down the mountain, the mes are so bright, I guess Everyone has to die to watch!"


    As soon as this sentence came out, it immediately attracted several students, including Yang Jiajia.


    Of course, Wei Sheng was included. She remembered that Yang Jiajia just said that they were all policemen, but they were also among the audience on the mountain.


    Telling this about the other party''s identity is enough to get Wei Sheng''s attention.


    Just then a light came, and Wei Sheng could see that these people were the young people who would meet when they entered the door.


    "Dead?" Zhang Xi said in surprise, "Do you police do not care?"


    "Fart, there is pressure on this matter, and death is dead." The man who spoke was named Zhang Xian. He raised the bottle and took two sips, and wiped his mouth as if drinking boiled water, "No tomorrow Bring the news!"


    Yang Jiajia opened her mouth in surprise, "What do you mean? People are dead for nothing? That''s too dark, right?"


    Zhang Xian suddenlyughed, and squeezed out the cigarette **** and said, "Darkness? Your little girl has never seen darker, just in our bureau..."


    Before he finished speaking, hispanion reached out and pushed to stop him, he squirmed his mouth and stopped talking.


    A group of people chatted at this moment, but did not notice that a few men in police uniforms had just entered from the front door and went straight to search the venue.

 Chapter 140: Cover the sky with one hand and fight back (2)

    <h4>Chapter 140: Cover the sky with one hand and fight back (2)</h4>


    Wei Sheng also nodded silently to Zhang Xian''s words. How could this be regarded as real darkness, he had experienced things hundreds of times greater than this darkness, and that kind of real darkness was not enough for outsiders.


    What''s more, it is still inter generations, let alone the nies when the underworld is full of groups.


    Strictly speaking, although Wei Sheng used to prepare guns in his previous life and yed shooting with friends and friends, he never killed anyone. Even when he was forced into a dead end by the M State, he only knew how to escape and try to save himself.


    It turned out that she died.


    But her stigma is still there, even if it is nted and persecuted, even if it is forced into a desperate situation, even if it is a dead body, no one will care to know.


    If you don''t experience a death or rebirth, perhaps Wei Sheng is like a manufacturer who is experiencing a sharp drop in stic prices. He is not stupid, but it is difficult to look at certain things clearly, and it is difficult to obtain certain determination and courage.


    Perhaps today, before Miles'' car slowed down, there was still a trace of sad hesitation in his heart, but the moment when the killer decided to knock him off the cliff under the pain of the other party, the trace of sad hesitation suddenly disappeared.


    At this moment, several men in police uniforms suddenly came closer, causing Zhang Xian and others to stop talking and look up.


    The policeman did not hesitate, staring at Wei Sheng, "We suspect that you are suspected of murder,e with us."


    While speaking, one of them went to La Weisheng unceremoniously.


    Whether it was Yang Jiajia, Zhang Xi or Zhang Xian, they were all confused by this sudden scene.


    Because they were all ssmates of his younger brother, Zhang Xian thought that he was the only person at this table who could make a difference. He smiled and stood up, took out a cigarette and handed it to the leading police officer, "Brother, my own person. Isn''t it? Wrong? Where is this? Why is my sister involved in murder?"


    The policeman was also startled when he saw him as his party, and then heard him say he was his own. He turned his head and looked not far away subconsciously.


    Wei Sheng followed her gaze and saw Li Wenmiao, who was staring at him nervously.


    Seeing Wei Sheng looking over, Li Wenmiao hurriedly sat back and pretended not to see what happened there.


    In the end, Wei Sheng was taken away by several people.


    Neither Cui Xian, who had just left the room to look for Wei Sheng in the women¡¯s room, nor Shao Bingran, who was talking and chatting with Li Xingyu, did not see this scene. Only Yang Jiajia was so anxious to see this scene and begged Zhang Xi¡¯s brother to follow him. one look.


    Although Zhang Xian knew that it didn''t matter to him, this happened before his eyes. It was another child who was said to be suspected of murder and made him feel wrong, so he immediately took a few colleagues and picked up his coat and went out of Di.


    At this time, Li Wenmiao also came out from the back door of the Di Bar, and saw the police car with Wei Sheng driving away from the alley. She hurried back to the office on the second floor of the Di Bar to dial out, "Wei Sheng has been taken away. Up."


    "I see, you ask Lao Wu to take you home quickly, don''t mess around outside at thiste hour." Li Xianzong''s voice came across the phone. There were no waves in that voice, but he was more concerned about her daughter noting homete.


    "Wei Sheng seems to have seen me." Li Wenmiao squeezed the phone, a little nervous.


    There seemed to be silence on the other end of the phone for a while, before he said, "Are you sure she saw it?"


    Li Wenmiao paused, "I was too nervous and misunderstood." She didn''t want her father to think she had done it wrong.


    ...


    In the Qiaonan Police Station at this time, most of the lights in the entire building have been extinguished, and the dark corridors are a little weirdly quiet.


    Zhang Xian and the others rushed into the corridor, followed the bright spot on the first floor and pushed the door of the interrogation room straight, but he was taken aback by the sight.


    I saw the little girl just now leaning on one side of her shoulders, her back against the wall, her body tilted and the corners of her mouth showed bleeding.


    Among the several policemen, there were two holding batons, and four or five elders surrounded a little girl, which made him feel incredible, and even thepanions who came by were a little angry.


    "Don''t don''t! Brothers! Take a break!" Zhang Xian hurriedly took out the cigarette case and smoked a few people. ...Just as a face to the buddies."


    One of the horse-faced men snorted, "Give you face? Who are you? Do you understand the situation?" He spoke, but also took the cigarette passed by the other party.


    "This..." Zhang Xian hesitated for a while, as if he was afraid of getting into trouble, so he told the truth, "My brother and her are ssmates."


    After that, he hurriedly took out his ID, "It''s all my own, Majialu Branch."


    When Xu saw three or four people from the other party, the horse-faced man told the others to go home from get off work, leaving only a lean and small colleague, and then took Zhang Xian to the door.


    Wei Sheng was the only one left in the interrogation room. She wriggled her lips and opened her mouth to spit out **** spit.


    The police came to the door suddenly. Whether it was Gan Bo''s revenge or Li Wenmiao''s deception, she had no reason to escape. When she went out, she saw the police car. After confirming the identity of the other police officer, she could only follow and get in the car.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as she was pushed into the door of the interrogation room, she took a hard hit before she could turn her head. The other party turned to the face with a baton for the second time. She reacted fast enough to be able to wipe the side, but she didn¡¯t get the truth. The stick, even so, I still feel a bit loose in the back teeth.


    She moved to the door, trying to hear what the other person said outside the door. Although her voice was low, she could barely hear her clearly.


    "Don''t mix up this matter. The above means you must fight to death. Just keep your breath."


    "So cruel? It means... to kill?"


    "Hey, if you really want to kill you, you can''t tell you that you must never move your arms or legs? Isn''t this embarrassing us purely? I don''t know who has offended."


    "What''s the crime?" Zhang Xian''s voice.


    "Nanshan kills! But you can''t publicize the matter after you exin it, and you can''t see the newspaper. Today, you followed here and saw it. Go out and tighten your mouth."


    Wei Sheng''s eyes flickered. At first she thought it was Li Wenmiao''s little action, but where does she have such a big energy as a child? After hearing the exnation from the above, it should have been suspected of Gambo''s revenge.


    But the phrase "Can''t move arms or legs" casually brought out by the horse-faced man and Li Wenmiao''s various abnormalities made Wei Sheng''s heart suddenly sinking.


    Li Xianzong! This is what he wants to use to force himself tonight! If it is Gambo, there is no need for such trouble.


    Killing is undoubtedly a disaster for an ordinary family with no power and power. Naturally, Li Xianzong would not consider whether Wei Sheng¡¯s parents would know what his daughter wanted to hide, nor would he consider whether Wei Sheng¡¯s parents would because of this. The daughter was anxious and worried all night.


    What he wants is very simple. As long as Wei Sheng is afraid, afraid, and desperate, he will naturally follow him.


    And this was just a matter of convenience for him, even just a little trick that didn''t require much effort.


    I am afraid that when he saw Miles die, he had already thought of this step. Otherwise, why did Li Wenmiao propose to celebrate his merit? Maybe because Li Xianzong had an idea at the time, he ordered his daughter to do so.


    What if I didn¡¯t agree to go? I am afraid that the present scene will still be staged tomorrow and the day after tomorrow.


    The corners of his lips couldn''t help but pull a trace of self-deprecating sneer. Just now he was still listening to people talking about thewless darkness, but now he was already in the middle of Li Xianzong''s hand.


    For Li Xianzong, this is probably just amand, an idea, or even that he only appreciates Wei Sheng, thinks she is useful to him, thinks she is a seed, but looks a little unobedient, and needs to suffer a bit first. .


    The reason why he was charged with homicide but couldn''t be seen in the newspapers was naturally that the charge was only used to scare Wei Sheng and to facilitate his subsequent ending.


    The reality in front of her clearly proved once again the meager sorrow. Feeling the pain in her body, her face was cold.

 Chapter 141: Cover the sky with one hand, Jedi strikes back (3) three-shift

    <h4>Chapter 141: Cover the sky with one hand, Jedi strikes back (3) three-shift</h4>


    Footsteps came from outside the door, Wei Sheng stepped back two steps, standing in ce with cold eyes, staring at the horse face and thin monkey who entered the door.


    Looking out again, Zhang Xian and the others had no shadows, and could still hear footsteps from near to far in the corridor.


    The horse-faced man with a dark and calm expression raised his head at the thin monkey, "Find out his phone."


    As I told you before, this little girl had a phone in her hand, and when she brought it into the police station, she would detain the phone and prevent her from making calls.


    Wei Sheng squinted. It seemed that Li Xianzong didn''t want her to have a chance to ask him for help.


    The skinny monkey immediately walked forward with the baton, and pointed at Wei Sheng with the cold ck stick head, "Take out the phone!"


    Wei Sheng held his shoulders without hesitation, turned to his pocket with one hand, and put the white CS998 on the table, but put his hand in his pocket again and did note out.


    Ma Lian immediately stepped forward, picked up Wei Sheng''s phone and raised his eyebrows, "Slot! CS998? The little girl is rich?" He looked at Wei Sheng suspiciously.


    Before arresting the people, he had called up Wei Sheng''s files in the internal system, and learned that she was from Hutai County, and neither of his parents was a person with identity.


    In other words, they are ordinary people who are trampled to death and have nowhere to ask, so that the sky should not be called the earth.


    What''s more, because I have been in contact with all kinds of people from the three religions and the nine liu all year round, you can tell the general idea only by looking at the clothes. Wei Sheng''s dress is not like a child of a wealthy family, especially with the full Chaonan Night Market on her feet. 30 yuan snow boots are sold on the street.


    ying with Wei Sheng''s mobile phone, Ma''s face smacked, and he took the phone in his pocket.


    He is still using the big brother he bought in his early years, although the glory has passed for a while, it is already gone.


    On the contrary, this CS998 TV is on the air every day, and the price is high. The director puts it on the table during meetings all day long. Although his colleagues chat privately, he is not less scolding, but he is not without envy.


    Touching the phone in his pocket, Ma''s face smiled.


    The Skinny Monkey eximed dissatisfiedly, "Brother, don''t care about it!"


    Ma Lian waved his hand, "I''ll talk about the matter after I''m done, don''t you know if I''m careful?"


    The skinny monkey licked his tongue and turned to look at Wei Sheng.


    The dazzling incandescentmp in the interrogation room reflected his thin face to his vulva, and with a three-point impatience, "Little girl, you can''t me us for this. If you want to me, you can offend that person."


    While speaking, he suddenly raised his foot and kicked Wei Sheng''s stomach.


    Even if he doesn''t let his arms or legs move, he still has a way to clean her up.


    Wei Sheng''s face sank, and the moment the opponent raised his foot, he suddenly took out the pistol from his pocket!


    The ck-hole barrel was nailed straight to the opponent''s foot, the bullet was loaded and the trigger was pulled.


    Because she nned to use this pistol against Miles from the beginning, in order not to cause a big noise in the mountains, she asked Yuan Chunbo for a silenced pistol.


    Although the built-in simple resistive muffler cannotpletely eliminate the gunshot, it is still very effective in controlling noise.


    With a low gunshot, the skinny monkey flew to the ground, lying on the ground, hugging his ankle and exhaling in pain.


    Wei Sheng put down his arms, his shoulder pain aggravated due to recoil, and cold sweat broke out in his forehead.


    She did not go to see the skinny monkey, but walked up to the door and locked the door of the interrogation room.


    Turning around, holding the gun in a magnificent manner, he staggered to the desk, pulled away the chair that the police had been sitting on when interrogating the prisoner, and sat down with a cold face.


    Ma''s face was horrified. Obviously, he hadn''t expected this level of change in his dreams, which caught him off guard, and the skin of the skinny monkey''s foot was pierced by a bullet, and blood had flowed down the leg of his trousers.


    With a p, Wei Sheng pped the pistol on the desk in the police interrogation room, making his horse''s face tremble.


    They are civilian police, and all applications for guns need to be reported, so they are not equipped with guns.


    "Call." Wei Sheng was expressionless, only spit out these three words coldly.


    "Wh, what?" Ma''s face narrowed his pupils, and suddenly threatened, "Do you know what you are doing! Assault the police! Do you know the consequences?!"


    There is no threat of confidence in this sentence, in exchange for the other party to raise the ck hole and point at him.


    The skinny monkey wailed through his ears with a trembling wailing, and the horse face suddenly licked his dry lips, "Who are you calling?"


    "Call the''upper man'' who ordered you." Wei Sheng''s expression on his face, sweaty, had no meaning.


    Since this thing was done by Li Xianzong, he would definitely not want to rescue himself early, so since he forced himself a hand, he might as well push him.


    This is not something that can be seen at first, but it is beyond the track of the development of the situation. Uploading the matteryer byyer through the horse face will inevitably reach Li Xianzong''s ears quickly, and he has to solve it immediately.


    She is not worried that the matter will be out of control, because it can''t be a big deal, I''m afraid it is toote for everyone to risk themselves.


    Ma Lian hurriedly took out his mobile phone, but he took out Wei Sheng''s CS998, and his face was dumbfounded.


    Wei Sheng''s pupils were slightly dark, and his muzzle pointed down and motioned him to put his phone on the table.


    Ma Lian did so, and hurried to get his eldest brother, walked to the corner to dial the number, and said tremblingly, "Boss, something happened, the thin monkey was shot!"


    Not knowing what was said on the other end of the phone, Ma Lian reported the matter briefly, then hung up the phone and turned to see Wei Sheng.


    The incandescentmp buzzed overhead, and only the thin monkey wailing gradually weakened in the whole room.


    I don''t know how long it took until Ma Lian felt his legs numb and his body was stiff, and the skinny monkey didn''t know when there was no sound at all, and there was a series of rapid footsteps in the corridor.


    The door was mmed, and Ma Cheen opened the door in front of Wei Sheng''s motion.


    When Li Xianzong stepped into the room first, he was stunned to see the scene inside.


    A policeman in uniform was lying on the ground, the blood flowing dry, another policeman stood at the door stupidly, staring at himself!


    Wei Sheng sat nkly on the main seat of the interrogation room, with messy hair and bloodshot eyes, but he looked embarrassed butpletely solemn.


    "What''s the matter!" Li Xianzong suddenly changed his face, raised his pistol and pointed it at the horse''s face, but in the next moment he turned the spear and shot it at the thin monkey''s head!


    boom! The ground exploded, showing that the gun was not equipped with a silencer, which was extremely arrogant.


    The thin monkey who had fainted, died even before he could struggle a bit in the future.


    Wei Sheng''s pupils shrank, and his eyes shed when he looked at Li Xianzong.


    Just listen to Li Xianzong''s sullen face, pointing his gun at the corpse on the ground and asking Wei Sheng, "Did he hurt you?"


    Before Wei Sheng could answer, Li Xianzong rushed out from behind a uniformed man with a cold sweat on his forehead and a big belly at the age of about fifty. Judging from the wrong button on his clothes and the belt that hadn''t beenpletely fastened, it was obvious that he went out very much. Anxious.


    "Mr. Li and Mr. Li, I didn''t manage this matter strictly! I don''t know how much money I have charged for doing this kind ofwless thing after such a mess!"

 Chapter 142: Land event (1)

    <h4>Chapter 142: Land event (1)</h4>


    Li Xianzong became even more serious, "Chen Ju, should you give me an ount of this matter?"


    The potbellied uniformed man turned his head to look at Ma''s face, and said with a wink, "Who is it that told you to do such a thing!! Was it you leading? Or Liu Zhi?"


    And Ma Lian understood, "It was all Liu Zhi who made me do this! It was said that the murder wasmitted in Nanshan, and asked us to arrest the suspect. I don''t know anything else!"


    He pointed to the thin monkey, Liu Zhi, obviously the name of the thin monkey.


    Now all the responsibility is transferred to Liu Zhi, but there is no evidence.


    Li Xianzong did a great show!


    Wei Sheng couldn''t help but sneer in his heart.


    Li Xianzong was afraid of dreaming, but he could not think of it. His daughter was already showing her feet.


    And he did not expect that a few policemen who happened to be at the same table with him would rush to stop him, so that Wei Sheng could hear them talking outside.


    "Uncle Li." Wei Sheng suppressed the shing light in his eyes, put on a tired look, stood up, and put the adjusted mobile phone on the table.


    Li Xianzong frowned and hurried forward, nced at Wei Sheng''s injuries with concern, and asked tentatively, "Do you know who did it?"


    Wei Sheng stared at him, his eyes lowered in confusion, "I suspect it is Gan Bo."


    Li Xianzong nodded and said in a deep voice, "It seems that it is Gan Bo who wants to retaliate against you. Who can you offend a child? Just as soon as Miles had an ident tonight, you were brought here! Humph! He didn''t pay for it. Who will be there?"


    After that, he said calmly, "Don''t worry, you have helped Uncle Li so much, and I won''t let you suffer."


    Wei Sheng pursed his lips and looked at the corpse. "This matter is causing trouble to Uncle Li."


    Li Xianzong felt calm when he heard the words, waved his hand, raised his tone and said, "These are all trivial things. Chen Ju, does this matter bother you?"


    Director Chen was so indifferent, and immediately nodded in cold sweat, "Not enough, not enough!"


    Really not enough? Chen Xiang smiled bitterly in his heart, and the trouble today made him feel anxious.


    A policeman died! This matter is said to be big or not, but it is not small, it depends on what name it is.


    It can be solved by putting it in the past, but it is the time of reform and the new secretary is about to take office. Once Liu Zhi''s family memberse to make trouble, they can''t say that they must try to suppress it. An inadvertent mistake is made.


    Ma''s face is also sweating in his palms. Although he is not clear about the specific situation, he even only knows "upper", but he does not know who is "upper". But at this time, looking at Chen Ju''s attitude, this little girl has a pretty background. ?


    ...


    Before leaving the room, Wei Sheng put the mobile phone on the desk into his pocket, which other people did not notice.


    She nced at Liu Zhi''s body on the ground again.


    From the beginning to the end, he was just a small person who couldn''t be too small, perhaps often serving as amon man, but after all he did not expect that his life would be so small in the face of power.


    Even to death, he still has to memorize this ck pan that everyone knows the truth, but no one has broken it.


    Wei Sheng sorted out himself in the toilet of the police station before getting in Li Xianzong''s car and going home.


    There was no word all the way, Wei Sheng kept looking out the window silently.


    The same is true for Li Xianzong.


    He originally thought that Wei Sheng was just a child, but he was still a child who had a lot of ideas and was not at the mercy of others.


    This is like a sweaty BMW, but it is very strong and needs some means to be tamed.


    So when he saw Miles die, he decided to use this to tame Wei Sheng, a little fierce horse.


    Even an adult was detained in the police station on charges of homicide, epting both physical and mental torture secretly, and could not stand it for two days.


    Until her parents were powerless and powerless, they were forced into desperation, and they really knew how to be afraid, and then they would send someone to rescue her.


    Are you afraid that she is not grateful?


    Of course, Li Xianzong believed that she would never guess that this matter was her own master.


    It was originally a foolproof little thing, but I didn''t expect Wei Sheng to dared to almost kill someone at the police station. Not only did the group of trash lose control of the scene, she even shot the police.


    Yes, Li Xianzong subconsciously believes that Wei Sheng is the policeman who seized the gun, otherwise where did Wei Sheng get the gun.


    To be precise, he should have thought that Wei Sheng was taking the gun and attacking the police, so he didn''t think about it.


    When Wei Sheng was sent downstairs in themunity, it was almost 12 o''clock at night


    From entering the bar to exiting the police station, the journey counted back and forth, no more than three hours.


    But the Liangzi with Li Xianzong waspletely settled.


    Wei Sheng grabbed the wound on his shoulder and got out of the car, bending over to smile at Li Xianzong in the car, "I bothered Li Xianzong today. I have a chance in the future and I will repay you well."


    Li Xianzong nodded with relief and smiled, "Go up early."


    Li Xianzong didn''t see it, Wei Sheng''s smiling face turned into a cold after turning around.


    "Brother Li, will this girl see anything?" The man who was driving turned his head and asked cautiously.


    Li Xianzong just smiled, "Fourteen-five-year-old girl, are you really a good person like you?"


    The man scratched his head andughed, "Looking at what you said, I am not involved with human spirits, but my stupid brain makes you worry about it."


    Li Xianzong closed his eyes and rubbed his temples, waved his hand, "Go back."


    He also didn''t expect that today''s situation would develop into this look. My own temper is a bit too stinky. I just lifted the gun and killed the person, but I forgot that the reform is now under investigation, and the new secretary has three fires, but don''t burn yourself.


    "Times are changing, and you will have to keep some things safe in the future." Li Xianzong sat in the back seat, muttered to himself, and then took out his mobile phone to call Director Chen.


    "Old Chen, the corpse should be dealt with quickly, and don''t leave it behind."


    ...


    The next morning, it was Sunday.


    Wei Sheng opened her eyes, and she saw snow falling out of the window through the gap between the curtains. She stretched out and walked down the window, opened the curtains, and the eyes were white.


    The eaves, treetops, and bicycles parked downstairs were all covered with thick white snow and covered in silver.


    I opened the window and took a deep breath. I only felt sore all over, as if I had just finished a marathon.


    When I walked out of the room, there was a news broadcast on the TV. The one being broadcast said that the new secretary of the Chaonan Municipal Party Committee * will take office.


    Wei Sheng noticed this news, which meant that he was originally the mayor of a certain provincial-level city. It seems that he was transferred to a prefecture-level city as the secretary of the same level, but he became a leader and a member of the party.


    My mother had already cooked breakfast. The hot white rice porridge was fragrant, paired with carefully-developed pickles and fried two side dishes.


    Because life is not very wealthy, Wei Sheng¡¯s meals are not very particr about the food, like the rice that was not eaten yesterday, it will be used the next day to make porridge and stir-fry that is not eaten in the morning. It will be hot at noon. Continue to eat, this ismonce.


    Wei Jiefang was calling on the balcony at this time. When Wei Sheng came to the table, he hung up and walked over andughed, "Mr Liu called me just now and said that he would go to see a siteter. The abandoned campus of No. 23 Middle School is under construction. Road next to the Forestry Bureau."

 Chapter 143: Land event (2)

    <h4>Chapter 143: Land event (2)</h4>


    Yang Lichunughed when he heard the words, "It means to turn down the abandoned campus to build a factory?"


    Wei Jiefang nodded, "Yes, but I remember that I passed by yesterday and saw a construction team surrounded, as if to start pushing the building. I don''t know if Liu is always wrong? Eat first."


    Wei Sheng was also taken aback when he heard this, wondering if that piece ofnd has been signed away? But passing by a few days ago, there was no sign of construction.


    Yang Lichun smiled and served her husband and daughter with porridge, and said, "If you make a mistake, you can make a mistake. Anyway, people have money. If you don¡¯t have money, you can get another one! We work for someone, so you can do whatever you want. Don¡¯t worry about other things too much."


    Wei Jiefang was happy when he took the bowl. "It''s really a woman''s opinion. It''s my own business at any rate. Mr. Liu valued me and asked me to participate in the big things. If I don''t worry about doing a good job, I don''t have to eat. Northwest wind?"


    Wei Sheng silently praised his father''s words in his heart. This must be true ording to his mother''s idea. The father gets dividends for his days. It is not someone else, but her daughter.


    After Yang Lichun listened to the words, he thought carefully and seemed to feel reasonable, so he stopped arguing with him, but turned to Wei Sheng and said, "Before going out, remember to put the medicine on it. You have to be careful when you ride your bike. , This time there was no problem with the fall, and the next time I did not pay attention, I would fall again."


    Wei Sheng returned to his ssmate¡¯s homest night for tuition. Since she hit the south, this lie was ruined by her, but she still tried her best, especially the final exam in a few days, and her parents didn¡¯t have much to do. Heart.


    As for the visible wounds on her head, she said that she identally fell while riding a night car, and her mother didn''t ask much at least for a while.


    After listening to her mother¡¯s words, she nodded with a smile, then turned to Wei Jiefang and said, ¡°Dad, the factory is operating normally. You should have a dividend at the end of this year? Shouldn¡¯t you consider using the money to open a hair salon nearby? Don''t let her idle at home all day."


    Wei Jiefang tried to pull two mouthfuls of porridge, put down the bowl and nodded, "I think it will work! Your mother will almost fall apart if she stays at home."


    When Yang Lichun heard the conversation between the father and daughter, his brows were frowned, and he was about to strike, "Hey! You two are good, one has entered a middle school and the other has a factory. I think it''s too easy for me to be a rice cooker at home! Talking is annoying!"


    ...


    Wancheng Garden, Chaonan City, is located in the central area of ??Qiaonan District. It is adjacent to the Wancheng Building with the south-facing coordinate building to the north. It takes less than ten minutes to enter the downtown area of ??the business district. The traffic is convenient and the environment is pleasant.


    In this city, where the old-fashioned residentialpound is still south, Wancheng Garden is obviously the most upscale gardenmunity in the market.


    At this moment, in the Wancheng Garden, in a high-end decorated residence with four bedrooms and one living room, Shao Chengdong, the number one shareholder of Wancheng Group, just hung up the phone, and a cloud of sadness appeared on his face.


    His wife Ma Fengyun stepped forward, poured him a cup of tea, and asked in confusion, "What''s the matter?"


    "Ah. Just now Cui Yongzhen called and said that the plot ofnd in Middle School 23 was robbed. The letter from the Land Management Bureau just arrived." Shao Chengdong responded indifferently, reaching for a cigarette from the coffee table to light it. .


    Ma Fengyun frowned when she heard this. Although she is not involved in her husband''s work now, she has worked with him in Wancheng before taking care of her son full-time, so she has some understanding of her husband''s work.


    "Didn''t this matter have been finalized long ago? Why was it temporarily robbed?" She poured herself a cup of tea at the same time, her posture was graceful and gentle, just as gentle as her voice.


    Shao Chengdong breathed out a puff of smoke and said in deep thought, "It is said that it was given to the factory as a site, and Tang Mingshan personally wanted toe down."


    They have to build a building, no more than other industries, various nning ns take time toplete, so they usually make ns first, and at the same time, they pay attention to thend and the relevant departments to greet them, and the construction will start after theplete information is submitted.


    Thend they Wancheng Group had already met six months ago, and they had greeted the relevant departments a long time ago, which can be said to be determined.


    This information was handed overst Friday, and I will wait for it to be approved next week. This is nothing more than a procedure. So yesterday, I was ready to start construction.


    I didn''t expect to receive a call today, saying that this piece ofnd was taken over by Secretary Tang.


    The key point is that the operation of this group is a carrot and a pit, so that it will bepletely disrupted for him?


    ording to what Cui Yongzhen said on the phone just now, no matter the Land Bureau, China Merchants Bureau or Urban Construction Bureau had no choice but to spread their hands, after all, Tang Mingshan masters the southward economy, and he wants to grab it, and no one can do anything.


    "Tang Mingshan personally asked for it? Who is so capable? Moved him out?" Ma Fengyun was a little surprised.


    Shao Chengdong smiled coldly, "Now Rebirth International is a treasure in Tang Mingshan''s eyes. The two sides are fighting fiercely. It is said that this factory and Rebirth International are the same boss and want to convert 23 Middle School into a waste processing factory. Tell me about this. Isn''t it a fool?"


    Ma Fengyun was amused by these words, "Which waste processing factory does the mobile phone go to? Besides, how big a waste processing factory is that requires such arge area? I think it is pure intention to add congestion to our Wancheng. "


    Shao Chengdong was startled when he heard the words, he agreed with his wife''s words, and at the same time frowned, "Now Qiaonan District is full of old houses and family courtyards, so the abandoned campus of 23 Middle School is still suitable. For this, I I have already negotiated with the Forestry Bureau. When the timees, even their building will be torn down, and a new seat will be built for them during the construction period. Now if we change the ce, we have to do demolition and mobilization again, but the process will be dyed."


    ...


    Naturally, Wei Sheng didn''t know that the start of the factory expansion project shocked the famous Wancheng Group and even caused a lot of trouble to the other party.


    She also didn''t know that not only she needed thisnd, but Wancheng Group also needed it.


    At this time, she just came out of the factory of Rebirth International. Because the current facilities are rtively simple, Rebirth International still maintains the situation that the core department of thepany''s office and the workshop are in the samepound.


    So in fact, she just came out of thepany¡¯s office with a tape in her hand. It was the conversation between her and Li Xianzong at the police stationst night. It was originally recorded with a mobile phone, but Song Xiao has beenmissioned The middle expert put it into the tape and removed Wei Sheng''s voice.


    This thing depends on whether the first step can be achieved, but she believes that the personal letter in her hand is enough to make Liu Zhi''s family doubt the cause of his death and arouse his anger.


    If not counting the early foreshadowing of Miles'' death, this would be the first step she took to defeat Li Xianzong.


    Originally, beforest night, her n was only to create chaos in the Southward to the Uighur Party. After the death of Miles, she killed Gan Bo and pointed the finger at Lee Hsien-chong so that she faced pressure from the upper echelons and broke the Uighur Party. The pattern of Chaonan City over the years.


    But afterst night, she realized that the real opportunity hade. Li Xianzong can take advantage of the death of Miles, so why can''t he take advantage of Liu Zhi''s matter? If you seed, you are killed in one blow.


    At this moment, she had walked into the alley opposite the Qiaonan Police Station, and she saw several people kneeling in the snow in front of the police station and crying loudly.

 Chapter 144: The situation is out of control, Li Xianzong is red (1)

    <h4>Chapter 144: The situation is out of control, Li Xianzong is red (1)</h4>


    In the early hours of the night, more than a dozen people from the Liu family gathered in Liu Zhi¡¯s house. This is a 40-square-meter husband¡¯s house located in Building 38, Nujiang Street, South Bridge. The house is old. Due to insufficient heating in winter, every household has to equip themselves with electric heating. Device.


    From the outside, outside the window of the whole maroon brick house, each house spends a long clothes pole, hanging all kinds of clothes floating in the wind, and the market is poor.


    Liu Zhi''s wife hugged her son and sobbed, "Big Brother, I have to ask Liu Zhi for an exnation!"


    Liu Zhi''s elder brother is named Liu Dequan. Compared with Liu Zhi, he looks more like his mother with thick eyebrows and big eyes.


    Now he works as an ountant in a private enterprise, and his family conditions are not as good as Liu Zhi''s. He usually suffers a little frustration thanks to his brother.


    Yesterday, at more than two o''clock in the morning in the second half of the night, he received a call from his old mother. The phone was already crying, meaning that his brother''s police station called home in the middle of the night, saying that Liu Zhi had died on duty.


    This news is undoubtedly terrifying news for the entire Liu family, as if it was a sudden thunderstorm, and the whole family was at a loss.


    That night, they went to collect the remains, but the remains were burned beyond recognition. If they weren''t too familiar with their rtives, it would be difficult to tell them.


    The police station only gave Liu Zhi a reply that he chased the prisoner, was identally burnt to death, and was brave enough to justify him, saying that he would apply for a martyr medal for him, and subsidies would also be paid.


    The whole family was immersed in painst night and did not have time to think carefully. Before going out for funeral this morning, he suddenly felt that the cause of his brother''s death was full of loopholes.


    Apart from other things, his younger brother''szy andzy character, he can push and push things at work, how can he be brave enough to hunt down the criminals? If everyone is hunting together, why is he alone? He is definitely not the kind of person who can stand out.


    He talked about this idea to his parents and rtives. Everyone found something strange, so they found a few of Liu Zhi¡¯s colleagues and asked them. The other party had something vague and clear, which made Liu Dequan unable to sit still. He called the whole family early in the morning. Carrying his remains to the police station, he bluntly wants to see Director Chen.


    But Director Chen did not show up. The olddy endured the cold wind and wailed outside the police station. In the end, it was a few police officers who had a good rtionship with Liu Zhi came out to persuade them and told them to go back and wait for the letter, meaning that the police would give one. Satisfactory exnation.


    Liu Dequan and the others had no other way, because they had no choice but to leave because they had doubts in their hearts.


    Just when his family was about to lift the body into the car, he found an envelope sandwiched in a clear gap in the window of the car. When he opened it, his mind suddenly thundered.


    The letter meant that Liu Zhi was killed by Li Xianzong, a representative of the Qiaobei District People¡¯s Congress, because he was killed. The presence of Director Chen was considered a conspiracy.


    This shocked Liu Zhi''s family. Where would they leave? Suddenly, the crowd rushed directly into the police station to ask for an exnation.


    The argument was not sought, and Director Chen did not show up. The troubles continued until midnight, and the old parents were exhausted. They went back to the house to discuss ways.


    Before the matter was clear, Liu Zhi''s body was dragged down without being buried.


    "If what the letter says is true, it must have been stuffed by a colleague who was present when Liu Zhi died. If people can stuff this letter, they must be ufortable! Or we will ask one by one tomorrow, maybe we will have a clue." Liu Dequan After pondering for a long time, he only thought of such a way.


    Liu Zhi''s father asked with a tight face, "Can it work? I''m afraid no one will tell us the truth! The key is not knowing who to look for."


    Liu Dequan¡¯s second uncle went on to say, ¡°I think the letter is 80% true! How can Director Chen dare not even show his face? We can¡¯t just let it go! Just like Brother Liu said, where do we look for? Who do you want to ask?"


    Liu Dequan¡¯s eyebrows turned into Chuan, "I just called Liu Zhi¡¯s former colleague. He is no longer working in the police station. He went to the sea to open a factory. I also introduced him to the ountant. When hees, let him help. Let¡¯s contact Liu Zhi¡¯s former colleagues."


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a knock on the door, and Liu Dequan immediately went to open the door.


    After opening the door, a figure of a man entered the house with a cold air.


    "The old money is here? I just said you,e in." Liu Dequan hurriedly let people into the house.


    The visitor is a man, about forty years old, with ck hair reaching shoulders, wearing ck cotton clothes and jeans, and looking at his appearance, he is actually Qian Chuang.


    He sighed when he entered the door, "I just learned about Liu Zhi, so I rushed over right away, so my grief has changed."


    Just as Liu Dequan was about to speak, the knock on the door sounded again, but this time it seemed a little hasty.


    Liu Dequan was taken aback, wondering who else woulde at this time? Thinking about this, he had already opened the door. Just when the slit was opened, he was pulled open from the outside with great force. Before he could see the person outside the door, he was hit in the eye socket with a punch, and he flew out. .


    He hurried outside the door and rushed into the dozen or so tall men, all holding pickaxes and sticks in their hands. When they entered the house, they shook them when they saw people and smashed things when they saw them.


    Qian Chuang even got a stick of blood through his nostril, and he shrank in the corner and dared not move.


    In the end, the iing person uttered a harsh word, "I warn you, how the police said that a person died, he died! If you dare to make trouble again, the end will not be as good as today!"


    Liu Dequan was beaten with blood on his face and struggled to sit up. He was shocked and angry when he heard the words, "What do you mean! Is there any king?"


    The man immediately sneered contemptuously, "Wang Fa? Then the **** is the weapon of wealthy people. You t-headed people tell me about King Fa? I can tell you clearly that no one can control this matter in Chaonan City. Radio No one dared to publish the newspaper, and no one at the office dared to control it. You''d better receive the pension and acknowledge the matter. If you still want to make trouble, Liu Zhi will be your fate."


    No one can control the whole south facing direction!


    Liu Dequan only felt that a stream of heat rushed to his forehead, and was immediately extinguished by a basin of cold water. The two emotions of anger and weakness were intertwined, and the sudden cold and heat seemed to make his whole body convulse.


    The threat from the other party was very useful, and the whole room suddenly became quiet. The cry just now seemed to be caught by someone''s neck and stopped abruptly.


    At the beginning of the fight, the door of the opposite neighbor opened for a moment, but it closed immediately.


    At this moment, there was another rush of footsteps in the corridor, as if there were a lot of people.


    Immediately afterwards, another group of men rushed into the house. The difference was that they all held watermelon knives in their hands and covered their faces. These people rushed into the house and shed at the previous group of men. , The two sides immediately scrambled in the 40-square-meter hut.


    In the dark alley at night, a ck Toyota sedan stopped quietly, as if melted into the night.


    "Is it really going to be such a big trouble? If this matter is known to Mr. Li, I really can''t eat it."

 Chapter 145: The situation is out of control and Li Xianzong is red (2)

    <h4>Chapter 145: The situation is out of control and Li Xianzong is red (2)</h4>


    There were only two people in the car. It was Yuan Chunbo who was sitting in the driver''s seat for questioning, and Wei Sheng was sitting in the co-pilot.


    She stared nkly at the window, watching the group of masked men rushing into the corridor with a knife.


    Hearing this, her voice quietly pursed her lips, "Lao Yuan, just do it, don''t look forward and backward."


    Yuan Chunbo sighed, looked at the cigarette **** in his hand and smiled suddenly, "I must be crazy."


    Perhaps it was because of the preparations, or perhaps the thoughts. Anyway, when Wei Sheng came to talk to him today, he agreed.


    He always knew that he didn¡¯t get much attention with Li Xianzong, and he happened to be a figure who thought he had some abilities. As someone close to Li Xianzong, he watched the scenes of the end of the game, and said in his heart that there was no gap. Is impossible.


    For Wei Sheng, he has an intuition that her ambition is not lower than his own, and that her mind is different from her peers.


    In the past, she did not lower her sigh in the face of herself or Li Xianzong, but still unceremoniously retaliated in the face of Miles. He thought that although the child was high-minded, but the waist was too hard, perhaps there was a rtionship between holding talent and arrogant things. Unyielding temper.


    But through this incident he felt that he was wrong again.


    He didn''t expect that after facing the method used by Li Xianzong, a child didn''t give inpletely. He was still hiding his emotions when he knew the truth should be angry and showing weakness to him. This kind of performance is that Yuan Chunbo did not at the beginning. Thought-of.


    Maybe he didn''t really understand Wei Sheng at the beginning.


    A person''s character is cultivated through experience and created by the environment, and what a person shows when encountering an ident has nothing to do with this. If something goes wrong, there must be a demon!


    After learning that Wei Sheng had a business, he no longer hesitated and decided to give it a go.


    The group of masked men who went inter were all his brothers. ording to Wei Sheng, after receiving the letter, Liu Zhi''s family would be enthusiastic about an exnation. At this time, Li Xianzong would definitely be unable to sit still. .


    If you don''t take action in time to suppress it, things will go wrong if they don''t, and thest thing Li Xianzong wants to see is that things go wrong.


    Because no matter how arrogant he is, what he does is still shameful, and this world is not the world of the Uyghur Party, and it is difficult for him to truly feel confident.


    Therefore, after Liu Zhi''s family returns without sess in the police station, someone will certainlye forward to suppress the situation and prevent the situation from continuing to develop.


    It is impossible for the police station toe forward to do this, and only Li Xianzong''s people are suitable to do it.


    As long as he does, he will surely bear the consequences.


    Wei Sheng''s eyes flickered, "I hope you won''t think you are crazy in the future, but you have chosen the right one."


    At this time, the people who had been sent by Li Xianzong had already rushed out of the corridor, to be precise and fleeing.


    After all, pickaxes and sticks are not as good as knives. The former may not see blood when it hits, and thetter will see blood when it hits. Obviously the number of people in ck who ran out was not asrge as when they came.


    "Let''s go."


    As the voice fell, the Toyota sedan drove out of the alley and slowly disappeared into the night.


    In the early morning, the 38 buildings on Nujiang Street were already covered with a cordon. Outside the cordon, crowds of onlookers were crowded, blocking the entire road.


    Liu Dequan was taken out of the corridor by the police. Facing the media and crowds who came after hearing the news, he recalled what the masked group of people said before leavingst night: Remember, the man who killed your brother was called Li Xianzong! If you want to avenge your brother, make things worse.


    At that time, looking at the few corpses left on the ground, the family began to smash the door from door to door, pulling all the neighborhoods out of the bed. Seeing that the trouble got worse, the crowd called the police and called the TV station. Herees the reporter.


    Right now, he was about to be taken away by the police for investigation. Just before getting into the car, he suddenly shouted at the crowd of onlookers, "The man who killed my brother is called Li Xianzong! He threatened our family! He said that everyone in the south is in charge. Can''t do this!"


    Wow!


    The crowd of onlookers was suddenly uproar.


    Li Xianzong was awakened by a phone call in the middle of the night. He learned that the person he had sent was intercepted, several people were killed and injured, and his body was forced to stay on the scene. His first reaction was Gan Bo''s!


    Miles is dead. After Kambo transfers away, going south to Uyghurs has be his world, and Kambo must know that he can''t tolerate his ce and continue to make money in the south, for fear that he will cut his back. , So the dog jumped the wall in a hurry, and even overcast him such a big game.


    He spent the whole night dialing the telephones of various connections. Both the radio and newspapers warned that he could not participate. Then he rushed to send people to Nujiang Street to collect the corpses, but the news came back that there were too many crowds of onlookers, and the matter was causing trouble. , Confiscate the corpse.


    Li Xianzong was also a little anxious, and nned to ask Director Chen''s police force to collect the body first, without leaving evidence.


    However, the director Chen Xiang took the lead in calling, and told Li Xianzong in a panic that the phone on the city bureau was going to be blown up, and the pressure could not be suppressed. Now that the city bureau has deployed police, the situation is obviously out of control.


    Li Xianzong was really panicked now, but he has been domineering in Chaonan City for many years. What trouble has he not encountered? As long as the media does not show it, the situation will not bepletely out of control, but the situation must be controlled in the city bureau, but it can''t make the trouble any more.


    However, the phone call for the rtionship between the city bureau could not be reached anyway.


    He didn''t know that at this meeting, in front of the officepound of the Municipal Party Committee, there were already a group of people pulling up banners, and arge crowd of people watched and mored. Many of these people were arranged by Yuan Chunbo.


    In the office of the Municipal Party Committee, an urgent meeting was held.


    "Pop!" Mayor Gao Zhengwei screamed and said angrily, "What does it mean that no one can control this matter in the south? He said Li Xianzong so loud!"


    The old secretary Zhang Chenggong also had a darkplexion. He sat in the first ce without saying a word. He knew about Li Xianzong, but they always controlled things well and couldn''t make trouble. They used to open one eye and close one. eye.


    It''s better now. Seeing that he is about to retire, he has caused such a big mess. Not to mention several murders, they are even implicated in the police station!


    Shoot the police? Threatening and intimidating someone at home also caused a murder! Is he still a few years ago?


    If he missed a little, he was stigmatized and criticized.


    "This matter must be exined to the masses." Zhang Chenggong''s old face was already gloomy and dripping.


    Sun Qipeng, the deputy mayor and director of the Municipal Bureau, was also sweating on his forehead at this time, "Secretary, this matter... the media will not let you report it?"


    When the voice fell, Zhang Chenggong was greeted with a cold eye, "Why didn''t you report?"


    Not only do we have to report this matter, but we must also report it on arge scale before I retire against vicious underworld organizations.


    In the morning, the first thing Wei Sheng did after waking up was to read the newspaper of the day, and saw the front page headline: NPC deputy Li Xianzong shot and killed the police, threatening "the entire Chaonan City, no one can control!"


    Wei Sheng raised his eyebrows and chuckled, he even let out these words? It seems that Li Xianzong is going to be popr.

 Chapter 146: Made it clear to bully you (1)

    <h4>Chapter 146: Made it clear to bully you (1)</h4>


    Li Xianzong has been a domineering blessing in Chaonan City for many years. He has a solid foundation in gang formation and has always been difficult to shake.


    Whenever something happens, his party members will inevitably minimize the scope, and will not easily reach the upper ears, even if it happens asionally, it will be a passing.


    The key to Wei Sheng''s move this time was a quick word. Since Li Xianzong used Miles''s death to persecute himself, then Liu Zhi''s death can naturally be used to make a fuss.


    It''s just this article that Li Xianzong did not expect, and he never dreamed of something too small for him, but it made him irresistible.


    The Chaonan City Police quickly filed a case for investigation. Since this matter has caused pressure from public opinion and has been given instructions from above to deal with it vigorously and strictly, it is naturally sloppy.


    The first to be caught was Director Chen Xiang of the Qiaonan Police Station.


    Generally speaking, as long as a cadre is double-tracked, the evidence is basically conclusive, and there is no possibility of a salted fish turning over.


    However, the regr double regtions can only be implemented by the Discipline Inspection Commission above the provincial level. He was subjected to a "small double regtion" by the city. Because he knew that the top leaders were determined toe up with an exnation this time, even if he did not recruit, he would never escape. .


    So Chen Xiang recruited.


    He ounted for the money exchanges with Li Xianzong over the years and all the criminal facts, which involved the fall of a group of officials in Chaonan City, which became an influential anti-criminal operation in recent years and even shocked the province.


    But this is all forter.


    That night, Wei Jiefang watched the evening news and sighed, "Look, the news has said that organized and illegal activities are carried out through violence, threats and other means? This group of officials does not know to do something for the people. Nothing, I still don¡¯t understand the hatred of ordinary people, what!"


    Yang Lichun couldn''t help but pursed his mouth and said happily, "Why are you angry with you, and there is no fish to reach you? Our little people are just eating chaff and swallowing vegetables, making it seem like they only realized it on the first day!"


    Wei Jiefang smashed his mouth, his eyes were staring at the news, "Why don''t I say what you say about women? It''s just that our little people are all your thoughts, which fuels the arrogance of those people. s! It''s a pity that Li Xianzong has not been caught up to now."


    After that, he was taken aback for a moment, then turned to look at his daughter, "Xiao Sheng, I ran into him at Jingyue Hotel that day? It was your ssmate''s father? Was it this person?"


    He pointed to the photo of Li Xianzong''s spirited spirit at the National People''s Congress that suddenly appeared on the news.


    Wei Sheng nodded a bit. This shocked his parents. Yang Lichun couldn''t refute Wei Jiefang''s words just now, and opened his mouth, "You used to go to his home for tuition?"


    Don''t mention Yang Lichun''s face so white, that''s a man who even the police said to kill! He also sent a gang of gangsters to people''s homes to intimidate them!


    Because thest time I saw Li Xianzong did exin it this way, Wei Sheng had to nod his head, "But I don''t go there often, I''ve seen it twice asionally."


    Wei Jiefang groaned, "In the future, stay away from your ssmate as far as possible. It''s not because her dad is snobbery, the key is too unsafe. Before her dad is arrested, don''t go too close."


    He also thought that his daughter had a good rtionship with Li Xianzong''s daughter.


    However, this is indeed the illusion that Li Xianzong was enthusiastic about during thest meeting, which gave Wei Jiefang.


    Wei Sheng smiled and nodded when he heard the words, knocking the seeds and saying that he knew.


    She could almost predict Li Xianzong''s escape. After all, he was not a real official, and he had his own power. Once he found that the momentum was wrong, she would leave as soon as possible.


    Wei Sheng never doubted Li Xianzong''swork and whether he would get news early before his fall.


    And this is exactly what she wanted, because Li Xianzong was not in jail, and Gan Bo was rtively easy to deal with.


    At least Gambo would die by that time, and this pressure and spear from the Uyghur Party naturally fell on the number one suspect, Li Xianzong, who is atrge.


    Originally, Yan Baiqing and Mr. Yan came to L Province to do business and took Gan Bo to work on the sea in S. However, because Yan Baiqing temporarily set off to San Francisco to attend the meeting, he took the lead.


    Leave Gambo to solve the southward affairs by himself before going on the road alone.


    Because the game has just ended, Gan Bo hasn''t left yet. I believe that now that Li Xianzong has suddenly fallen and the situation is still unclear or even profitable, Gan Bo will not leave immediately.


    Even if he wanted to leave, he still had to ask Li Xianzong whether he agreed.


    Therefore, for Wei Sheng, the most exciting thing is not to bring down Li Xianzong, but to kill two birds with one stone.


    Li Xianzong never dreamed that, behind this incident, she was actually a ghost who could be manipted by him.


    Li Xianzong, she is looking forward to meeting him next time.


    Wei Sheng muttered his name silently in his heart, his eyes burst out with a cold luster, the corners of his lips were yfully aroused, and the melon seeds entered with a crunch...The skin was cracked.


    The next day, Tuesday.


    In winter, the sun is rare, the snow melts at first, but the cold wind still hits people.


    As soon as Wei Sheng arrived in the ssroom, it was not without surprise that Sun Xiaoli was talking loudly with other female ssmates about the news that Li Xianzong lost power.


    Of course, what the girls are talking about is not the content of Zhengxunxuntai, but the ridicule and ridicule around the phrase ¡®the whole south is no one can control¡¯, and even Li Wenmiao from the second ss is talking about it.


    Since school started on Monday yesterday, Li Xianzong''s arrogant and domineering words have been circted in the City No. 1 Middle School, and other schools are no exception.


    Sportsmittee member Yang Yang also came in and shouted, "I tell you, no one will rob me of names for this final exam, don''t you know? Otherwise, you won''t be able to eat and go around! No one can control the whole city!"


    Everyone suddenly screamed. Who didn''t know that the sportsmittee in the ss was a simple-minded man with well-developed limbs? It seems as if no one is fighting with him, he can get the ranking!


    At noon this day.


    Wei Sheng ran into Li Wenmiao during lunch. She was no longer surrounded by the stars of her friends. Instead, she was alone, with a haggard face on her skinny face.


    Seeing Wei Sheng, his eyes were even more evasive.


    And Wei Sheng just nced at her lightly, and there was no intersection between the two.


    She just felt that if she didn''t want to design Miles that day, so she asked Yuan Chunbo for a gun in advance. With her current size and physical strength, how could she be able to beat the group of wolves and tigers?


    At that time, even if her mind is higher than her peers, no matter how powerful she is, no matter how extensive her experience is, I am afraid that she will be hard to beat with four hands, and she will have no choice but to endure humiliation.


    I want toe, as Li Xianzong wanted, feeling the despair and powerlessness of his parents, and enduring the desperate situation.

 Chapter 147: Made it clear to bully you (2)

    <h4>Chapter 147: Made it clear to bully you (2)</h4>


    Although she doesn''t feel afraid now, she deserves to be afraid.


    So for the sake of safety, the pistol is still on her body until now, and she doesn''t n to leave.


    After a simple meal at noon, Wei Sheng went to the south gate of the school. Liu Jianren''s Toyota sedan was parked quietly under a bare tree, apparently waiting for a long time.


    "What have you done these two days?"


    Wei Sheng opened the car door, and Liu Jianren was greeted with a toothy question.


    She got into the car and closed the door to block the cold wind from Xi Xi, "I have been busy with personal affairs these past two days. Have you disappeared?"


    Fromst Friday to now, Wei Sheng has seen Liu Jianren for the first time. He hasn''t contacted himself in the past few days, and seems to be very busy.


    Liu Jianren turned the steering wheel with one hand and drove the car away from the school. "I have been investigating the site of No. 23 Middle School with your dad these two days. Guess what?"


    He nced at Wei Sheng with handsome eyes and raised his eyebrows as if there was something new.


    Wei Sheng stared at him, with a calm face and a smile, not in a hurry to ask.


    In fact, her father did not mention anything about the 23rd Middle School District again, and it was toote for him to go home in the past two days, except that it was difficult to meet in the morning.


    Liu Jianren seemed to be bored, licking his teeth and turning his face away, but humming a little song without saying anything.


    Wei Sheng frowned until the car stopped at the 23rd Middle School abandoned campus next to Jianshe Road Forestry Bureau.


    When the car stopped on the side of the road, Wei Sheng opened the door and got out of the car. The construction fence was in sight, with the words of the construction site of Wancheng Group written on it.


    But that fence encloses the entire campus of No. 23 Middle School.


    "What''s the matter?" she frowned.


    Yesterday, Monday, Tang Mingshan gave her a clear message early in the morning that thend on the abandoned campus of No. 23 Middle School had already been taken for her.


    Now I¡¯m waiting to get the loan and sign the agreement. If the action is fast, there will be a green light given by Tang Mingshan. It will not be a problem to do it this week.


    But I was nning to submit the information here. Why was the 23 Middle School surrounded by Wancheng Group?


    Liu Jianren hugged his chest, leaned against the bare tree trunk beside the road, and repliedzily, "Wancheng originally nned to take this piece ofnd, but he said hello to all parties, but he managed to get out of the way. Biting gold, you and Tang Mingshan took this piece ofnd, hey! Renwancheng is not happy!"


    Wei Sheng was taken aback when he heard the words, and then smiled bitterly, "Or do we mean we robbed others of theirnd?"


    Liu Jianren bulged his mouth and shrugged.


    However, both of them knew that the entire Qiaonan could not find a more suitable venue than 23 Middle School.


    Besides, they have no reason to let it go? This is fairpetition. You are allowed to find someone to get thend, but you are not allowed to find someone to get thend?


    As a rule, it is the wrong way for Wancheng Group to prepare to start construction before the approval of the documents. Wei Sheng belongs to the enterprise support of Tang Mingshan. No one is eligible to participate in thisnd before the approval of the official approval.petition.


    It can only be said that for Tang Mingshan, solving the employment problem and winning apuse is the top priority.


    "The key people, Wancheng, are rich and powerful, and they have a lot of morals, so they won''t give it to you." When Liu Jianren said this, his face slowly sank. Don''t look at him at the beginning, look indifferent or even funny. In fact, these two days are because This matter has already blown his lungs.


    When I didn''t know whether the 23rd Middle School could win it, it was the first time that Wei Jiefang came here to investigate and found that the venue was actually surrounded, and he couldn''t figure it out.


    Does wondering if this piece ofnd is actually going through procedures and belongs to thend that was taken down?


    If that were the case, they would be a waste of enthusiasm.


    After receiving clear support news yesterday, it was determined that this site was going to be granted to them, and then Liu Jianren came over to ask someone with confidence.


    But the person in charge of the construction only told him that they were acting on orders and that they could negotiate with Wancheng about any problems, because they could not be the master.


    Liu Jianren drove to the headquarters of Wancheng Group, but got stuck at the reception desk. The other party first called the chairman''s office, and then he was told endlessly:


    "The chairman is in a meeting, please wait a moment."


    This waited for a whole day, but in the afternoon learned that the chairman had left with the customer.


    Liu Jianren suddenly felt a bit of bad breath stuck in his throat. At this meeting, where did he not know that the other party was deliberately giving him power?


    This morning, he asked for leave at school, and once again went to Wancheng Group single-handedly. This time he got the answer that he must have an appointment with the chairman to get in.


    Liu Jianren said, then you can make an appointment.


    The front desk responded slowly with a smile and said, "I''m sorry, sir. If it is a discussion, you have to make an appointment with the chairman''s secretary''s office, and we are responsible for making a visit record here.


    In the Wancheng Group, he really felt what it meant to be difficult for no one to do things.


    When did his Master Liu suffer this kind of anger? Whether it was in Hutai County or Chaonan City, it was difficult to get him in front of the Yamen, but he was discriminated against at the door of a businessman in the Wancheng Group.


    In fact, the other party is discriminating against him, or more urately speaking, discriminating against Rebirth International.


    Perhaps in the eyes of Wancheng Group, no matter how Rebirth International wins Tang Mingshan¡¯s favor, it is only a new type ofpany, whose scale is pitifully thinner than Wancheng Group. If there is no conflict of interest, perhaps Shao Chengdong and Liu Jianren can shake hands when they meet. , Call each other Shao Dong and Liu Dong.


    But once there is a conflict of interest, Shao Chengdong ispletely unnecessary, and he does not need to show Liu Jianren a good face. After all, the threshold is different, the foundation is different, and it can even be said that the difference is too far.


    Just like Rebirth International needs Tang Mingshan''s support, and it also needs to be included in the support n to be able to smoothly start work and open up the market.


    The Wancheng Group has a solid foundation, which is unmatched by Rebirth International in all aspects. They don¡¯t even need to win over Tang Mingshan under normal working conditions. Instead, they act in ordance with the regtions, or use some rtionships at will. Can be done.


    For example, it is very troublesome for Wei Zuyin to get a loan, because the port for clearing the loan at the end of the year is closed, and it is impossible to lend him without Tang Mingshan''s personal approval.


    But if this matter is changed to apany with solid foundations like Wancheng Group, even if they don''t mention it, the bank is happy to deduct a limited number of ces on their heads, because there is no need to worry that the other party will default on payment or have debts.


    This is the benefit of strength and foundation, the difference between neers and old people.


    At this moment, frowning and looking at it, the blue guardrail encloses the entire outer circle of the 23rd Middle School. The crane and shed inside have been set up, which is clearly ready to start pushing the building.


    Although they may not really push it, after all, it is not inpliance with the regtions, but when the other party clearly knows that this piece ofnd does not belong to them, it is obviously a bit bullying.


    Besides, whether Wancheng dared to push or not, Wei Sheng was really uncertain.


    Obviously it is impossible to go to Tang Mingshan again for this matter, because there is no such thing, and the major issues are dealt with unambiguously for you, but you can''t solve even small problems yourself. Are you insincere or incapable?

 Chapter 148: Promise not to kick her (1)

    <h4>Chapter 148: Promise not to kick her (1)</h4>


    "You contact the construction team first." Wei Sheng groaned and continued, "Then wait for my news."


    Liu Jianren raised his eyebrows and looked at her, then turned to look at the construction team of Wancheng Group beside him, and threw the burnt cigarette **** on the ground. The cigarette **** met with snow and was extinguished with a crash.


    Later, Liu Jianren sent Wei Sheng back to the school, and went to contact the construction team by himself.


    Wei Sheng got out of the car and entered from the south gate. He walked through the staff dormitory to the teaching building. The city No. 1 Middle School was bright and pleasant in the winter afternoon. The students ran andughed and asionally heard a whip to remind Wei Sheng that he had already The New Year is approaching.


    Nowadays, in the north, the control of firecrackers during the New Year is not strict. In winter, there are almost all firecrackers selling sheds on the streets. They are scattered all over the streets andnes of Chaonan City and their business is booming.


    However, because of thex control, there are bound to be many idents every year.


    City No. 1 Middle School seems to have foresight here. The school explicitly prohibits students from carrying inmmable and explosive materials, but the warnings over the years are like the breath of winter in the eyes of the students. As long as the cold wind blows in the new year, they will be blown away. To go.


    "Bang!" A st sounded at Wei Sheng''s feet. She was not frightened by the sound. When she looked up, she saw Li Xingyu holding a box of smashing cannons in her hand, and she seemed to be somewhat distracted by her reaction.


    The gun-smashing thing is now a box of two cents, three boxes of fifty cents, the size of a matchbox, and one of them is thrown on the ground with a st. It is not powerful but simple to operate, and is loved by children.


    Wei Sheng was also willing to y with this thing when he was young, and there was a double-shot cannon, which made a st after being ignited, and burstpletely after rising into the air, before sting again.


    She was ignorant when she was young, and her childishness often urged her and a few ymates to ignite the double beeps and then throw them into the manhole cover. Listening to a huge explosion under the manhole cover, it was enough to make them smile and aplish.


    "What did you go to the South Gate?" Li Xingyu leaned close to Wei Sheng and walked side by side with her towards the yground, because the road to the teaching building requires crossing the yground.


    "Go out and buy something." Wei Sheng replied casually, but when he finished speaking, he saw Li Xingyu staring at his empty-handed and deted himself, with a smirk lying through you.


    She raised her eyebrows and stopped answering.


    Li Xingyu moved to her again, "I will have my birthday tomorrow. Today, no one in Shao Bingran''s family can hold a birthday party and watch the video tape. Are youing?"


    Go to Shao Bingran''s house? Wei Sheng put on a smile, "Okay."


    Li Xingyu looked at her strangely and pped his hands, "I said can youe! Shao Bingran also said that you definitely can''t agree, let me not ask!"


    After all, he flipped through his pockets, took out a greeting card from inside and stuffed it into Wei Sheng''s hand.


    The greeting card is pink, the size of two palms, and the cover is a red Christmas tree. Under the tree is a little girl looking up at the top of the tree.


    Wei Sheng then opened it, and there was a sound of ticking music. It was a three-dimensional musical greeting card. Compared with a normal greeting card of fifty cents, this thing cost more than two yuan.


    Wei Sheng looked at the greeting card in his hand in a daze. What did he do with his birthday card? Before I had time to read the words above, there was a sudden explosion in front of the sky. This explosion was not one but a continuous sound, causing Wei Sheng and Li Xingyu, who had just walked to the side of the yground to be picked up in front of the gymnasium, looked up. .


    I saw a big yellow dog rushing towards the face, yelling, and a red earth firecracker tied to its tail. The firecracker was soon burned to the end. The big yellow dog was obviously frightened, and his tail crackled and bounced. The firecrackers were sshed with snow.


    Behind the big yellow dog, Wei Sheng saw Yang Jiajia running after Lihua with rain, shouting Xiao Huang constantly.


    Li Xingyu saw the big yellow dog rushing to meet him and didn''t mean to evade at all. He hurriedly pulled Wei Sheng back to avoid him, but didn''t want the yellow dog to look at them and barked in their direction. .


    When I looked up, I saw a group of students chasing the big yellow dog running towards this side like a booze. The leading boys Wei Sheng had never seen him, but they were obviously 18 or 9 years old, not like students in the school.


    Without even thinking about it, Wei Sheng broke away from Li Xingyu, took off his coat very quickly and soaked in the snow, then rushed towards the big yellow dog, walked around to his side and picked up his coat, and then headed towards the firecrackers that were blowing. He mmed it up, and at the same time, he used his feet to bury the snow up, and he extinguished the firecrackers near the tail of the yellow dog.


    This scene stunned everyone present, because the power of the burning earth red is so powerful, it is a firecracker that must be set off during the opening of the store and the New Year''s Eve. As long as it is lit, no one wille near within three to five meters.


    Wei Sheng rushed forward to take the clothes and wipe them out. It was just an animal.


    Yang Jiajia also chased up at this time, stepped forward and hugged the yellow dog whose tail had been exploded with flowers, and wailed loudly.


    At this moment, a figure rushed out of the crowd and shouted at Wei Sheng, "Wei Sheng, are you at fault? Who told you to be nosy?"


    This person is no one else, but Sun Xiaoli in the same ss.


    Looking at the **** tail of the yellow dog, Wei Sheng''s face looked a little ugly, "Is this whip from you?"


    Sun Xiaoli raised her chin and said, "What does it have to do with you? I said if there is a problem with your brain!" After that, she turned her head and said to the boy who was still holding the matchbox, "Brother, this is what I told you After Wei Sheng, he always picks things up with me at school."


    Although Sun Xiaoli has always been disdainful and jealous of Wei Sheng, she usually just ran on two sentences. She rarely dared to confront face-to-face. The reason why she took the opportunity to seize it today was because of the momentum behind her.


    These boys are well-known hooligans in Qiaonan District. In this era, hooligans are the collective name for gangsters. The famous ones are called big gangsters, and those who walk on the edge are called little gangsters. The gangsters are 80 or 90 The iconic social signs of the era, and it is not an absolute derogatory term, ranging from students to adults, usually chatting after dinner is mostly the heroic deeds of these rascals.


    If before 1995, the domestic evil forces organization did not have aplete concept, and they had always been called gangsters, but after 1995, some gangsters with a rtivelyrge scale and operation model have gradually been overshadowed by the underworld. title.


    Eighty percent of the legends in student circles about gang fights involving gangsters outside of school originated from these people.


    Sun Xiaoli¡¯s elder brother Yang Zhi, nicknamed a bandit, formed a gang called the Eight Hundred Chopper Team with several other brothers. Of course, there could not really be 800 people, butst year, the North-South Bridge had a fight with a hundred people. From their hands, it was a sensation in the entire Chaonan school.

 Chapter 149: Promise not to kick her (2)

    <h4>Chapter 149: Promise not to kick her (2)</h4>


    She was also Yang Zhi and others who went out with a few friends this weekend to get acquainted with. The other party became interested when she heard that she was a No. 1 high school student. She also recognized this **** brother by the way, and invited them to the school to y at noon today. Face up.


    This yellow dog is a stray dog. There are not many stray dogs in the school, and they are piled up near the garbage station behind the canteen. Sun Xiaoli often sees some pretentious girls who feed their dogs after eating. Very disdain.


    Today, it happened that Yang Jiajia was feeding the dog at the back of the canteen. Yang Zhi went to the school gate and bought a firecracker. When she came back, she tied it to the dog¡¯s tail without saying anything. She knew what he was going to do but didn¡¯t want to stop it. interesting.


    At this time, Yang Jiajia was already crying and her face flushed, she suddenly put down the whimpering yellow dog in her arms, turned around and rushed towards Sun Xiaoli who stood up.


    Wei Sheng is not surprised. Yang Jiajia¡¯s temperament is not as gentle and quiet as her. On the contrary, she is very aggressive and stubborn. I remember that in high school, she had an quarrel with others and was surrounded by a few girls once. As a result, she tore the three girls in the school corridor, and she herself was covered with bruise and disheveled hair, turning her head back to herself.


    Since then, Wei Sheng has not been bullied at school, and that scene is also called Wei Sheng can not forget.


    In almost an instant, Yang Jiajia had grabbed Sun Xiaoli''s hair, and when thetter fell back in horror, the two fell into the snow one after another.


    And the boy holding the matchbox smiled and watched this scene with a few of hispanions. After seeing Sun Xiaoli at a loss, he was ready to pull.


    The boys didn''t move, so they stepped forward to frame Yang Jiajia. Sun Xiaoli was ripped torn apart and was angry. She got up and rushed to Yang Jiajia, who was bound by hands and feet, to p her face.


    It was at this moment that Wei Sheng rushed forward and put one foot on Sun Xiaoli''s stomach, kicking her somersault to the ground.


    "Fuck?" The boys outside of school were taken aback for a moment, thenughed and cursed, one of them turned his head and walked towards Wei Sheng.


    Li Xingyu also rushed up with a curse at this time, and hugged the young man and rolled into the snow.


    A few young people suddenly became angry. If it was just a girl who did it, they wouldn''t really be able to fight it. At most they would only help pull the side frame, but if a boy dared to move, they didn''t have to hesitate.


    Especially a few passionate young people who are willing to look for troubles. On weekdays, they walk with their abdomen and hips provocatively, hoping that they can fight with others when they walk on the road.


    But at this moment, the school security ran over after hearing the news, and began to blow the whistle as far away as possible. Several young people looked at each other and nned to run.


    Before leaving, the boy who was hugged by Li Xingyu and suffered a loss violently cursed, "You wait for me! This is not over!" After speaking, Sayazi ran away without a trace.


    Sun Xiaoli, who had been kicked to the ground, hadn''t recovered yet.


    Even the rhubarb on the ground seemed to know how to bully, dragged his body to chase two steps, and barked twice towards the back of several people.


    Ten minutester, Wei Sheng was already standing at the desk of the head teacher Sun Mei, while Sun Xiaoli was sitting beside Sun Mei with her belly in her arms, biting her lip in pain.


    Wei Sheng naturally knows in his feet. For a lesbian, even if she is annoying, she is a child after all, so she just kicked her to the ground in a hurry, and there was no difference between pushing her, and she couldn''t hurt her muscles and bones. Now the appearance of the pear flower with rain is really shameful to her.


    "She did it first? Why did she do it with you? Don''t do it with others?" Sun Mei asked with her eyes open after hearing that Wei Sheng said that Sun Xiaoli did it first.


    Wei Sheng is also a little helpless. Whether it is elementary school or high school, all teachers seem to regard this sentence as the motto to suppress student fights. They seem to know that once this is said, students will be speechless. Believe this. Most students have heard about it,


    "She hit someone else." Wei Sheng said helplessly. I also knew that Sun Mei deliberately favored Sun Xiaoli in this matter, and no matter how she was a student with excellent grades and a good family background, for Wei Sheng, Sun Mei had always been biased against her since the school anniversary.


    Sun Mei seemed to be blocked by these words, and said with a sullen expression, "Well, do you need to be a hero? Is there no teacher in the school? Is there no security?"


    "Sun Xiaoli won''t seed when the securityes out." Wei Sheng muttered again to herself.


    Sun Mei pped the desk, "Then you hit someone?" The loud noise caused the teachers in the office to hear their reputation.


    Sun Mei exhaled a sullen breath, suppressing his anger, "Wei Sheng, how did you get into the No. 1 City Middle School? You don''t know how difficult it is for you to get into our school, don''t you know? How long is this, you look at you How many troubles have I caused myself? Is it possible that I have to fire you to feel better?"


    This kind of thing is in the eyes of the teacher, as long as you do it, it is wrong, even if you are bullied and beaten, as long as you don''t fight back, you can stand up in this office.


    "Teacher Sun, please calm down." Wei Sheng hurriedly stepped forward and pushed the water cup in front of Sun Mei, motioned her to take a sip of tea, and smiled in his mouth, "I don''t want to see my ssmates being bullied? I was anxious and didn''t think about it. In fact, I pushed Sun Xiaoli down. I swear to the party that I will not kick her next time.


    Sun Mei was furious at first, but now she was so irritated that she was quelled by her appearance that she was so pure-hearted to tease herself.


    She frowned and sighed, her tone loosened, "The teacher didn''t say that it was wrong for you to save people, but you can see if you are serious about it? Sun Xiaoli hasn''t been relieved so far. If something goes wrong, you can bear it. Are you up?"


    Since Sun Mei said that it was saving people, Wei Sheng''s position on this matter has be a reasonable three-pointer.


    Originally, she didn¡¯t make a big mistake. Sun Xiaoli brought her out-of-school **** to school because she made the mistake first. She also used firecrackers to blow up dogs and beat her ssmates. She couldn¡¯t escape a punishment, otherwise she wouldn¡¯t catch her stomach pain. , Transferred the focus of the matter to Wei Sheng''s beating.


    When the voice fell, Sun Xiaoli bit her lip and whispered sadly, "Sun, Teacher Sun, I feel cramps in my stomach, or go to the hospital."


    Looking at this battle, Sun Xiaoli was mistaken. Sun Mei stared at Wei Sheng with an ugly expression. If Sun Xiaoli had any problems to check, she would not be able to escape the trouble as the head teacher.


    However, at this moment, the office door was suddenly kicked open. H La No. 7 or 8 people rushed in one after another. A man''s voice rang like a bell, "Who is bullying my niece? Where''s Teacher Sun?"


    "Second Uncle! Dad!" Tears burst into Sun Xiaoli''s eyes instantly, and the speed was breathtaking.

 Chapter 150: And me (1)

    <h4>Chapter 150: And me (1)</h4>


    Tears in the corners of Sun Xiaoli''s eyes gradually expanded, and she cried out with her belly.


    Seven or eight tall Hans walked towards this side, headed by one person with a head and a face of Chinese characters, with a body full of wind, frost and anger, rushed into the house first. He was Sun Xiaoli''s second uncle, Sun Dahai.


    Followed by the man, he was about 1.7 meters tall, with the same Chinese face, slightly fat, but it could be seen that Mo Zi had so much imagination with Sun Xiaoli''s second uncle. This was Sun Xiaoli''s father, Sun Daren.


    There were five people behind the two, and it seemed that a friend came to help.


    And Zhou Bo, the dean of teaching, also followed a few people behind, hurriedly and nervously stopping and persuading them.


    A lot of ssmates had gathered outside, all of them seemed to be attracted by Sun Xiaoli''s parents who came to the door angrily.


    Wei Sheng stood still on the spot, watching a group of people approaching, the short Chinese character face turned towards Sun Mei angrily, "Mr. Sun! My daughter was beaten at school?"


    The tall Chinese character shouted, "Who the **** is so courageous! Even the niece of my grandson Dahai dare to move?"


    After speaking, the teachers in the entire office, whether they were holding tea cups, holding hot water bottles, correcting homework, or the onlyputer in the office ying games, all looked at this side motionlessly.


    But the tall Guozi face finished speaking, but he shot Wei Sheng with sharp eyes.


    Because obviously, only Wei Sheng was standing at Sun Mei''s desk, and Sun Xiaoli was still sitting beside her with her stomach.


    It''s just that this girl is so thin and small, and her niece is half a head taller than her, can she still be bullied by her?


    Sun Daren has already walked to Sun Xiaoli''s side, "Girl, what''s the matter? Tell your father what hurts?"


    Sun Xiaoli seemed to have been aggrieved by great grievances and finally found a fight, tears streaming down her stomach, "Dad, my stomach hurts, go to the hospital!" She did feel aggrieved in her heart. Today I thought she could carry it with Yang Zhi and his party. Raising his face, he didn''t expect to be beaten by Wei Sheng, but Yang Zhi and others ran away.


    She thought she would reprimand herself with her father¡¯s stern character, but she didn¡¯t expect to defend herself like this as soon as she walked in. Teacher Sun turned pale with fright. It was almost an instant. This scene made Sun Xiaoli feel happy, and she did well. I don''t n to let Wei Sheng go easily.


    She also wanted to take leave of this matter to go home and rest.


    Seeing the appearance of his daughter, Sun Daren was also angry, but Sun Dahai seemed to have a more reckless personality. He actually grabbed Wei Sheng, "You beat Sun Xiaoli?"


    The head teacher, Sun Mei, was frightened, and hurriedly stopped in front of Wei Sheng, "Mr. Sun, if you have anything to tell me, don''t do anything to the children."


    "Get up and drive!" Sun Dahai pushed Sun Mei away, as if to pull Wei Sheng.


    Wei Sheng squinted her eyes with the smile on her face before entering the door. She ducked away from Sun Dahai''s scratching mouth and smiled, "Uncle Sun, it''s a bit unreasonable to take care of the short before you know what happened?"


    Sun Dahai''s brows were raised, and his face was indescribably majestic, "Little girl film and ssmates can get such heavy hands! It''s not a good thing!"


    "Mr. Sun, pay attention!" A figure suddenly appeared on the side, tall and thin, hanging out, with half a cigarette in his mouth, and who else would it be if it was not Liu Jianren, the eagle''s nose and phoenix eyes.


    Liu Jianren stopped in front of Wei Sheng without a trace, "No matter how much Wei Sheng is a student in our school, if you really make a mistake, the school will deal with it by itself. I don''t think you should make a fuss. The little girl fights, scratches her hair and scratches her face. Where is it serious?"


    He spoke with an extremely disdainful tone, making Sun Dahai''s face sink like water, and shouted, "Who the **** are you!"


    Liu Jianren smiled with toothbrushes, "My surname is Liu, Liu Jianren, I am a teacher from the No. 1 Middle School. Speaking of which, our two families are also rted. My grandfather and your father are oldrades-in-arms. Now his old man lives in the Hutai County Government. To work."


    When he dialed like this, Sun Dahai''s heart suddenly became clear, and he narrowed his eyes to stare at Liu Jianren. This kid is Liu Qizhong''s grandson? Why did you be a teacher in Hutai County?


    After Liu Jianren finished speaking, he would turn his head and blink in the direction of Wei Sheng.


    In fact, he had just returned from the outside when he ran into the two brothers Sun Daren and Sun Dahai angrily. He grabbed the teaching director Zhou Bo and asked something, and hurriedly followed into the house after learning.


    It happened by coincidence that he knew Sun Dahai. His ancestors and ancestors had been soldiers for generations, and he was the number one person in the Chaonan Military Region, but his brother Sun Daren seemed to be a business man.


    He met Sun Dahai when his grandfather and hisrades met seven or eight years ago, and the other party may not have any impression of him anymore.


    "Dad! It hurts!" Sun Xiaoli also had some moths, and she seemed to have a few drops of cold sweat on her forehead, her face was so painful that she was about to faint.


    Sun Daren said, "Second, I''ll take Xiaoli to the hospital first! You can handle it first."


    Sun Dahai''s face just calmed down and it was difficult to look again. Even if the beating girl was guarded by Liu Jianren, he could vaguely see half of his face, and the more he looked, the more angry he became.


    All the juniors in the old Sun¡¯s family are half-and-half children. There is only such a slim little girl. She has good grades and looks good. His Sun Daren has always been on the tip of his heart, and he has not loved his son so much. Is it worth it?


    He is a rough person, and he has always been angry, so he pushed to Liu Jianren, "You give me away, I have friendship with your family, and I have no friendship with this girl, don''t be nosy!"


    Sun Mei was also sweating on her forehead, staring at Liu Jianren as if grabbing a straw.


    After all, Sun Mei is a thin woman who can''t twist the other party, and the other party is still an unreasonable rough man, but she can''t afford it if something really goes wrong. Looking at the other teachers in the office, they all looked at this side like a joke, and none of them stood up to speak.


    Where is Liu Jianren willing to let him go, catching the arm he pushed over, yelling, "Are you embarrassed to be with a little girl? What''s the matter, I can''t afford your face by moving out of this rtionship?"


    Sun Dahai was immediately angry, but just about to speak, he stretched out another arm diagonally and pushed away his arm that was held by Liu Jianren, so he stood in front of Liu Jianren in time, "Uncle Sun, if it¡¯s Teacher Liu¡¯s It doesn¡¯t work, how about mine?"


    Sun Dahai was taken aback and looked at the person standing in front of him so much in time. He was sixteen or seventeen years old, not short, thin and tall, with narrow eyes and cold face. He was dressed in a white sweater with jeans. He was a handsome boy like a bright moon. .


    "Are you the son of Li Zhengwen and Cui Yongzhen?" Sun Daren, who raised Sun Xiaoli on the side, suddenly frowned and asked.

 Chapter 151: And me (2)

    <h4>Chapter 151: And me (2)</h4>


    The visitor was Cui Xian, and he had just heard Li Xingyu talk about it. When he came to the office, he saw Liu Jianren confronting his second uncle Sun Xiaoli.


    Coincidentally, his father Li Zhengwen and Sun Dahai had asional contacts because of the rtionship of the older generation. With this rtionship, his mother and Sun Daren, who was in business, also had frequent contacts.


    When he first came to face south, he met Sun Xiaoli''s father Sun Daren with his parents. However, Sun Xiaoli is not clear about this. Even if it is clear, she has difficulty dealing with Cui Xian in the third grade in the second grade.


    Just as Cui Xian''s words fell, another figure stood beside Cui Xian, "Uncle Sun, if his rtionship doesn''t work, I''ll alsoe to make up the number."


    The person who came was Shao Bingran. He still smiled softly and jadely. At such a tense moment, the smile on his face seemed to be transformed, but his expression firmly stood in front of Wei Sheng.


    I have to say that this scene made Wei Sheng stunned. When did these people really regard her as a friend?


    Director Zhou Bo couldn''t help but say in Sun Dahai''s ear, "This is the son of Wancheng Shao Chengdong."


    But when Shao Bingran just stood still, another tall and hill-like figure stood over, with a clear voice, "Uncle Sun, count me!"


    Zhou Bo was startled, and with the mentality of minimizing things, he reminded Sun Dahai, "This is Mayor Gao''s son, Gao Rui!"


    If the color on his face can really change a lot, Sun Dahai thinks his face should be pitch ck at this time.


    He knew well that even though he was just a few cubs in front of him, he represented a huge and powerful group behind him.


    If only the son of Cui Yongzhen and Li Zhengwen came out, he might not sell this face.


    Simrly, if it was only Shao Chengdong''s son or Sun Qizhong''s grandson, he would not necessarily sell this face, at least under the current circumstances, he would regress and be a bit discounted, and he also considered himself a rough person, a rough person who protects shorings.


    But this group of people suddenly stood in front of the little girl, and bluntly said that he wanted to buy his own face, which really put him in a dilemma.


    "And me!" Li Xingyu also stood up at this time, pretending to be calm and refilling.


    Sun Dahai frowned, and Zhou Bo reminded him, "This is..." He paused halfway through his words, and then nced at Li Xingyu, wondering whose child is this?


    However, Sun Dahai waved his hand, "Don''t say it." He really can''t touch these precious children.


    For some reason, Sun Xiaoli still stayed in ce at this time and did not leave. Xu was originally going to leave, but because Liu Jianren joined in, she stayed for a while to see what happened, but she kept seeing the end.


    She was biting her lips tightly at this time, an unspeakable sense of humiliation spread all over her body, and the father beside her was not angry when he came, but frowned and pondered seriously, including the attitude of the second uncle. Makes her uneptable.


    She only felt that there was a flow of heat all over her body, and she shuddered. She knew that she was ashamed today, and she began to imagine how her ssmates would turn the object of ridicule from Wei Sheng to her after this.


    If she tells Wei Sheng this unknown feeling, thetter will probably answer for her the question of stealing the chicken.


    Suddenly, Sun Xiaoli fell backwards and fell on the chair. Sun Daren hurriedly shouted, "Xiaoli? Xiaoli? Second child, go to the hospital!"


    A group of people came and walked fast. Before leaving, Sun Dahai threw a sentence, "Teacher Sun! I''ll take Xiaoli to the hospital first, you must give me an ount when you look back!"


    The sonorous tone showed the soldier''s skillful manners, but everyone knew that he was counseled, at least regressed.


    The faculty and staff in the office witnessed this scene with their own eyes. They all smacked their mouths and pinched teeth, sighing in their hearts. The student circle in this city''s No. 1 Middle School is like a reduced version of the outside world.


    Reduced version!


    From beginning to end, Wei Sheng became the protected party.


    Yes, she admitted that she was protected, and she felt an unspeakable touch in her heart.


    In any case, as a few children, especially children from their family background, they have to be more cautious in their words and deeds when doing things outside. Their parents will definitely talk about this level of teaching.


    Today, they clearly moved out of their rtionship to protect Wei Sheng. With their eyes closed, one can imagine that their parents would not agree with it.


    Like Gao Rui, if his father Gao Zhengwei knew that he was out there so ¡®assuming¡¯ that he was domineering with his father¡¯s name, he would not know how to punish him.


    Needless to say, Cui Xian knows his mother''s attitude towards him. If Sun Daren and Sun Dahai will mention his mischief this time with his parents in the future, he will not escape the me.


    But in such a realistic situation, they still stood up, and defended them as if they were drunk today. These few back figures were enough to move Wei Sheng''s heart.


    To say that in the past, she might have matured because of her rebirth, so when she came into contact with these friends in 1998, she also subconsciously interacted in an outsider attitude. Then she suddenly felt that she was integrated.


    This is an indescribable feeling. Even if they did note forward today, she could still solve the matter. There are many ways to solve a matter, and she knows that a good guy does not suffer from immediate losses, and it is not harmful to be cunning, even more. In line with her nature.


    But what I didn''t expect was that apart from Cui Xian, several other people who were almost acquainted with her and didn''t know her deeply all stood up and defended her together. There was actually such a tremor in their hearts.


    Sun Mei did not embarrass Wei Sheng any more, or perhaps she was nning to be quiet. After all, she had not notified her parents or even got ready for this. She was found to be ****, and she couldn''t resist the situation Call her really tired at this time.


    After Wei Sheng and the others left, the teachers in the office were all talking about it. First of all, why the teacher Liu suddenly stood up, and the tone of his speech was maddening, so he bought your face for the sake of pie. To maintain a student? Even Sun Mei didn''t work so hard as the head teacher, right?


    Besides, the two young bosses in Wancheng are nothing more than that. Gao Rui had a fight with Wei Sheng before, and there was a lot of trouble in the school. This meeting also came forward, and it really asked the teachers to solve it.


    But in any case, today¡¯s scene is dramatic and shocking andplicated.


    Walking out of the office, the afternoon sun was still bright and warm, refracting from the corridor windows and hitting several people.


    Wei Sheng pursed his lips and smiled, raising his fist and shaking it, "Thanks."


    Gao Rui was the first to react, grinning open his mouth and raising his fist to touch Wei Sheng.

 Chapter 152: A chance encounter with Father Shao (1)

    <h4>Chapter 152: A chance encounter with Father Shao (1)</h4>


    Then, Cui Xianqing smiled slightly, stretched out his white but skeletal palm, and his slender fingers slowly moved closer together, and fisted Wei Sheng.


    Wei Sheng watched his clumsy and slightly unfamiliar movements, and suddenly pursed his lips and smiled. He probably wouldn''t know that in the previous life, he took the lead when he won the game, and then it became a unique tacit understanding between the two.


    Then, Shao Bingran and Li Xingyu took pictures of the gourd and raised their fists to meet Wei Sheng with smiles.


    "We will be friends in the future." Wei Sheng shook his fist, then pulled out a handful of bubble gum from his pocket, threw one at each person, and then unpacked the wrapping paper and threw it into his mouth.


    A few people looked at the big bubble gum in their hands and couldn''t help but smile. Shao Bingran said, "Dare to treat us as friends now?"


    Li Xingyu threw the sugar into his mouth happily, "I thought it was your friend long ago. By the way, don''t forget the birthday party tonight! Wei Sheng just promised me toe together."


    ...


    In the afternoon ss, Sun Xiaoli did not go back to school. The ssmates who knew the situation said that she had been discharged from the hospital and went home.


    The head teacher, Sun Mei, came to the ss specially and exined that Wei Sheng went back to write a sub-review, but he did not embarrass Wei Sheng any more in this matter, even his tone of voice was fair.


    Obviously, what happened at noon today also changed her attitude towards Wei Sheng to some extent.


    All afternoon, Wei Sheng spent the final review nervously andfortably.


    When school was over, she first came to the small shop in front of the school, because the greeting card Li Xingyu gave her, she should think that the other party was reminding her to bring gifts.


    Otherwise, why would he give himself a New Year card for his birthday?


    There is a small shop in front of the city No. 1 Middle School. The business is most prosperous. The owner has set up a long stall outside the store throughout the year, and it is filled with all kinds of goods.


    Various candy bars, snacks, star paper, star pictorials, cartoon stickers, etc.


    Because it is approaching the New Year, there are more kinds of greeting cards now.


    Thinking that it was the Year of the Tiger and the Year of the Rabbit was about to enter, Wei Sheng chose a greeting card for the Year of the Rabbit as a birthday gift to Li Xingyu.


    "Boss! Write me a few words." Wei Sheng shouted in the direction of the boss.


    The boss, Gao Mada, was wearing a thick military coat and a big cotton hat. Hearing this, he stretched out his two hands in the cuffs, took out a pen, and said, "What do you write?"


    Wei Sheng pondered for a long time, but he had never sent a greeting card to anyone when he grew up, and finally had to say, "Just write a happy birthday to you."


    The bossughed, and even wrote a beautiful lower case in the greeting card with a water-based pen. Wei Sheng mmed the card into his pocket with admiration, stomping on the spot and waiting for Cui Xian and Li Xingyu.


    At the same time, she called Liu Jianren, and after learning that he had found the construction team, she called Yuan Chunbo again to confirm his actions tonight.


    Until the ss bell for evening self-study starts, a few people will walk out of the school''s door.


    However, Wei Sheng saw that the crowd seemed not small.


    In addition to Cui Xian, Shao Bingran, Gao Rui, and Li Xingyu, there were two daughters Tang Yuling and Jiang Wen, and there was another person Wei Sheng didn''t expect, who turned out to be Yang Jiajia.


    "Wei Sheng! This way!" Because the students were all going back to the evening ss, there were not many people in front of the stall. Shao Bingran saw Wei Sheng at a nce.


    She walked across the road to a few people and looked at Yang Jiajia in surprise, "Why are you here?"


    Yang Jiajia immediately said with joy, "Xing Yu asked me toe, we belong to a club, he has his birthday today."


    After she finished speaking, she stared at Wei Sheng, pursing her lips and apologized, "Mainly I heard that you have alsoe, and want to thank you personally. I heard about it in the office at noon. At that time, I was being told by our head teacher. Called to the hallway to speak, I don¡¯t know it¡¯s like that, otherwise I¡¯ll definitely support you too!"


    Wei Sheng smiled and shook his head. Yang Jiajia stepped forward and hugged Wei Sheng''s arm and asked in a low voice, "I haven''t asked you what happened on the weekend? I participated in the Olympiad yesterday and didn''te to ss. I begged Zhang Xi. My brother went, but he came back frowning, and he didn''t say anything. Then I called my dad, but he couldn''t help."


    As he spoke, his face became sorry again.


    Wei Sheng naturally doesn''t me her. In fact, her current rtionship with Yang Jiajia is limited to meeting Pingshui. At most, she has met twice by talking and specting. It was true that the police came to arrest her and disturbed her birthday party that day.


    And Zhang Xi''s brother naturally rushed to the police station to stop it because of her affection. Although it was natural to learn that the situation left, after all, everyone was not rtives.


    Hearing that Wei Sheng shook his head, "It''s okay, it''s all over."


    She almost forgot that Yang Jiajia is also a member of Shao Bingran''s racing fan club. Wasn''t it because she wanted to join Shao Bingran''s club that she met Yang Jiajia in herst life?


    It turns out that Li Xingyu and Yang Jiajia knew each other, so she said, why did he rush up without hesitation? It turns out that there is still this rtionship.


    Wancheng Garden.


    Wancheng Garden is basically arge apartment with six floors, and the tallest main building group has four ABCD buildings, each with nine floors.


    On the roofs of the four buildings, there are four big characters: Wan, City, Flower, and Garden. At night, these four characters will sh, and they can be seen clearly even from far away.


    There is arge pool in front of the garden gate. The steps on both sides lead to two entrance gates. There are security handles respectively. Normally, no matter whether the owner is the owner or not, registration is required to enter and exit. Security inspections in the garden are also very strict.


    Obviously, the current gardenmunity is not asmon aster generations, and most of them can evene and go at will.


    For Wei Sheng ten years ago, being able to enter Wancheng Garden was enough to be a topic of eager discussion between her and herpanion girlfriends, because most of the students only heard that the garden was surrounded by small bridges, flowing water and rockery, as well as offerings. Children¡¯s entertainment facilities, including trampolines, etc.


    This is unthinkable for ordinary students who live in a regr workers''pound or a cottage area.


    But now Wei Sheng has seen all kinds of garden houses in more than a decade, and even had his own vi abroad, and he has also seen Wancheng Garden''s old and deste appearance. Naturally, he will not be like Grandma Liu. It''s like Grand View Garden.


    When Wei Sheng and others arrived, night had fallen. Walking in the park, the colorful lights around the rockery in the garden above were lit up, which was very beautiful.


    Gao Rui, who lives in the courtyard of the Municipal Party Committee and recognizes that the living environment is superior, can''t help but look around and admire again and again.


    Shao Bingran¡¯s house is in Building A, Room 301 on the third floor, while Cui Xian¡¯s family lives in Building D at the back of the park.


    He opened the door with the key. Li Xingyu was humming a small tune beside him, holding a video tape in his hand. Seeing that thebel on it was ¡®Ghost Catcher¡¯, Wei Sheng remembered that she had watched this film before.


    But when he didn''t want to open the door, he saw a bright room. Shao Bingran''s figure stopped and his face was dumbfounded. When he looked at it, his father was actually drinking tea and talking with his friend in the living room.

 Chapter 153: A chance encounter with Father Shao (2)

    <h4>Chapter 153: A chance encounter with Father Shao (2)</h4>


    A few teenagers stood outside the door at a loss. They were not entering or retreating. They were all waiting for Shao Bingran''s instructions.


    "Bingran is back?" Shao Chengdong put down his tea cup in the living room and asked his probe towards the door, his voice majestic and loud.


    Shao Bingran had to enter the door in embarrassment, and smiled helplessly, "Dad, don''t you and my mother have a meal today? My ssmate has a birthday, so I asked everyone toe and sit at home."


    Shao Chengdong was obviously stunned. He got up and walked to the door. He saw the young boys and girls standing behind Shao Bingran. He burst intoughter, "Why didn''t you tell me earlier? I asked you Uncle Li to talk at home. Good thing! I''ll leave after I have said these two sentences with your Uncle Li! Lao Li, your son is here too!"


    He said to the middle-aged man who was sitting on the sofa and looking over here.


    The man also smiled and got up. He was very capable in a suit, he walked to the door and smiled, "Cui Xian? Why are you here too?"


    Cui Xian obviously did not expect that his father would be at Shao''s house, "ssmates celebrate their birthday."


    Wei Sheng also looked at the man, thinking that it was Cui Xian¡¯s father Li Zhengwen. If counted in the previous life, she would not have seen him for the first time. Although this man joined the Cui family, he mostly obeyed his wife Cui Yongzhen in everything. But he is actually a very assertive man.


    No matter what the outside world told him to eat soft food, he turned a deaf ear to his own affairs, andter the Cui family left Wancheng to stand on its own and became the pir of the family after the Cui Group was established.


    Of course, this part of the information is also thanks to Cyril for providing her, otherwise the previous life Wei Sheng wanted to race a good sage car, and he would not know these things very well.


    Wei Sheng spoke first, "Uncle Shao is good, Uncle Li is good." She said hello first because she didn''t want others to call the wrong subconsciously, because most of her ssmates didn''t know the situation of Cui Xian and her mother''sst name. Subconsciously calling the wrong Uncle Cui embarrassed both father and son.


    Sure enough, Wei Sheng said okay, and other people followed suit. For example, Li Xingyu was just following the trend and didn¡¯t think about this rtionship at all. Gao Rui nced at Cui Xian strangely, apparently he didn¡¯t figure it out for a while. Why isn''t his father named Cui.


    Li Zhengwen agreed with a smile, but only took a close look at Wei Sheng.


    The next scene was a bit embarrassing. Shao Chengdong and Li Zhengwen were sitting in the main seat of the living room, while the others were scattered on the sofa.


    Bingran''s mother, Ma Fengyun, prepared snacks and fruits for everyone. Although you are not polite, who dares to be polite?


    Except Wei Sheng.


    While eating frozen pears, she wore Bai Shengsheng¡¯s socks and knocked Eng¡¯s legs to sit on the sofa, listening to Shao Chengdong and Li Zhengwen studying the new city appearance management bill, meaning that she wanted to pass the rtionship and add restrictions on the operation of factories in the city. Operating regtions.


    This is obviously for the plot of 23 middle school.


    "So we will drag them in first. If the draft is passed smoothly, the plot ofnd cannot be approved for the establishment of a factory. Now we can only make a fuss on this." Li Zhengwen said before sending the tea to the entrance.


    Wei Sheng finally couldn''t help frowning, "What if they had settled in before then?" The other party actually nned to entrust the rtionship legition and use thew as a weapon to restrict the use of the 23 middle schoolnd. This weapon really only has to be rich. Affordable.


    Li Zhengwen''s action of drinking water paused and looked at each other with Shao Chengdong. Shao''s father was obviously dissatisfied with the child''s interruption, and his majestic tone was somewhat perfunctory, "You understand what we are talking about?"


    They just talked about this issue rather vaguely, because Tang Mingshan¡¯s daughter Tang Yuling was present, but they also knew that they were talking a little bit more explicit, as long as they didn¡¯t mention some sensitive words such as Middle School 23, such as Tang Mingshan, so Tang Yuling even learned from his father. I''ve heard about it there, and I don''t know what they are talking about, but I don''t have to avoid her.


    Yang Jiajia immediately pushed Wei Sheng a little underneath, and she just smiled and didn''t answer any more.


    Others also looked at Wei Sheng in surprise. It was obvious that the two elders were discussing business matters. Apart from not knowing what they were talking about, their juniors were not good at interjecting.


    No one thought that Wei Sheng seemed to hear the dialogue between the two very clearly, and even interjected. Especially Tang Yuling and Jiang Wen looked at each other, and the curvature of the corners of their lips seemed a bit mocking.


    Li Zhengwen smiled and looked at Shao Chengdong, but he was answering Wei Sheng''s question, "If the factory really settles in, it will move away when the draft is passed."


    After hearing what he said, Wei Sheng pursed his lips and smiled.


    Obviously, the other party did not understand Tang Mingshan''s determination to fight for this piece ofnd, because they only thought that Liu Jianren was holding the Rebirth International to win Tang Mingshan''s heart, and this became the immediate celebrity who made Tang Mingshan do this for him.


    So under this premise, even if they mess things up, at best, Liu Jianren and his team are not doing things badly, and it is not offending Tang Mingshan. After all, Wancheng Group and Tang Mingshan have always had a good rtionship.


    I want toe to Li Zhengwen and Shao Chengdong to pinpoint Liu Jianren will not go to Tang Mingshan immediately, is it possible that Liu Jianren will also invite Tang Mingshan to negotiate with Wancheng Group? Let Wancheng remove the construction team? That Rebirth International has be a joke.


    But they didn¡¯t know that Tang Mingshan and Wei Sheng¡¯s n was to solve the problem ofyoffs through the factory, and they didn¡¯t know the importance of this matter to Tang Mingshan. Wei Shengughed that once their draft was reallypleted, I am afraid that Tang Mingshan waspletely offended.


    What''s more, Tang Mingshan will not let this draft pass.


    As for Shao Chengdong¡¯s current upation of this piece ofnd, there is a bit of bullying in it. It may also be partly because he does not want Liu Jianren¡¯s factory to be in operation at that time, and it takes time to relocate and dy theter development of Wancheng. To put it bluntly, He didn''t n to let thisnd at all, nor did he think Liu Jianren had the ability to really take it away.


    Wei Sheng raised his wrist and looked at his watch. It is estimated that at this time, Liu Jianren and Yuan Chunbo have already started to move.


    In fact, this matter is not difficult to solve. Borrowing Shao Chengdong''s method is nothing more than upying thend with force. The other party has now pinned their construction team not to move, and Liu Jianren has to stare.


    Therefore, the method of tooth for tooth is suitable to pick up Shao Chengdong. Yuan Chunbo has taken his brother to Shao Chengdong¡¯s construction team to''demolish'' tonight. If you threaten you to drive people away, then Liu Jianren''s construction team will take advantage of tonight. upying the site, even if this piece ofnd has nothing to do with Wancheng Group.


    In the end, the other party can only pray that the draft will be passed and Liu Jianren''s factory will bepletely driven away from thisnd, and then their group''s development n will be operated, but at that time, they will find that this road will not work at all.


    After knowing that the opponent''s follow-up n ispletely off track, Wei Sheng will feel relieved.


    At this moment, when Li Zhengwen finished speaking, Shao Chengdong¡¯s majestic eyes casually swept towards Wei Sheng, who had just interrupted his mouth. Thetter also stared at him with a smile, holding a half-eaten one in his little hand. Frozen pears.


    He would not have thought that when he recalled the scene he saw for the first time a few yearster, he could only sigh and cry andugh.

 Chapter 154: Face the burning youth (1)

    <h4>Chapter 154: Face the burning youth (1)</h4>


    The stars, the bright moon, and the vast sky under the ink.


    Wei Sheng and Cui Xian walked side by side on the intestine path in Wancheng Garden. Pan on the left was a tennis court surrounded by a huge fence, and on the right was a small ditch covered with ice, covered with dry branches.


    Shao Chengdong did, as he said at the beginning, did not sit for a long time. After finalizing the matter with Li Zhengwen, he went out together, leaving the house for the children to party, including Ma Fengyun also went out with him.


    At this moment, Wei Sheng and Cui Xian just went to the cake shop downstairs to pick up the cake that Shao Bingran had previously ordered, and were walking back.


    Stepping on the gravel road under his feet, Wei Sheng put his hands in his coat pockets, and looked sideways at Cui Xian.


    In the quiet moonlight, the teenager was wearing a white knit sweater with a stand-up cor, two thin long legs wrapped in jeans, his ck and white eyes werezy and cold, and his thin pale pink lips were tightening into a gap. .


    The dry branches on both sides of the road sobbed in the cold wind, but the young man was fresh and handsome.


    Cui Xian has a kind of clean dust emanating from his bones. Whether in his previous life or in this life, Wei Sheng often feels that he does not look like a person living in this mundane world.


    Even if I watched it thousands of times, I still feel that his appearance seems to be the kind of beautiful and clean person that only appears in novels, and it is unbearable to touch him.


    But perhaps it is precisely because he has watched a lot, Wei Sheng is already immune to this unlucky boy.


    "Which high school are you nning to take?" Walking Cui Xian suddenly asked.


    Wei Sheng''s figure paused slightly, and the cold wind blew the hair at the corners of her cheeks, revealing a sh of mncholy on her face.


    The same problem as the previous life, but at a different time and ce.


    Thinking about it now, it seems that the misfortune suffered by Cui Xian in the previous life began with this sentence. He asked himself which high school he applied for, and then met him on campus again when he was going to school. Inseparable, he apanied himself on the road to miss Shao Bingran, until he went to university, work, and then to death.


    If Cui Xian did not enter the high school he said, even if he started to have a good impression of puberty hormonal agitation, or sympathy for him, it would gradually be erased in the following growing years, as the new The environment and new people gradually fade away, and they will eventually be ridiculous and beautiful memories buried in my heart.


    At least there is no need to pay for it.


    Wei Sheng pursed his lips and smiled, turning his head to ask him, "Which high school are you going to take the exam?"


    Cui Xian was taken aback, and thought for a while, "The meaning of family is to send me to S Sea to study an international school, graduate from high school... to facilitate studying abroad." And the family''s real estatepany is also nning to develop in the direction of S Sea. The prospects over there are good, and my mother meant that they would take care of them when they went to school there.


    Wei Sheng was a little surprised when he heard this. The authentic international schools seem to only admit foreign students, and there must be exceptions. This is enough to show the gap between the ordinary people and the children of the truly rich in choosing the future path.


    She had never heard Cui Xian mentioned before that his family was going to send him to S Hai to study an international school, but now the domestic international school is still very different from more than ten yearster. Now it is not so much called an international school. It is better to call it a real noble school.


    Not to mention the environment and faculty, the expensive tuition fees alone are not something ordinary families can afford by working hard.


    So losing at the starting line is not just talking.


    Wei Sheng remembered that he had read some articles in his previous life. They talked about the gap between the poor and the children of the rich. The difference is not only money, but long-term vision, anti-risk ability, and vision and the various ipatibility behind it. Resources.


    These articles even smashed the window paper ofpulsory education, pointing out that the rich can buy high-quality personal education to make up for the shorings, while low-ie families can only rely on freepulsory education. If they don¡¯t want to do anything, they even scream. There is really no way out for reducing the burden.


    Regarding this view, as a child born in a poor family, Wei Sheng sneered at his attitude, but after experiencing the crushing and tempering of life, he had to sadly ept this view in his heart. .


    The reason why she worked hard every second after rebirth was not just because she should reinvent herself because she was born again, but she knew clearly in her heart that if she didn''t understand the effort of scoring every second, reworking would still be in vain.


    And if she understood this meaning in her previous life, maybe she didn''t need to work again.


    Although Wei Sheng in the previous life achieved a result no worse than most people with his own talent in racing, and even ranked among the so-called celebrity rich, it is precisely because of entering that circle that it is clearer. Realize their own shallowness and gap.


    After all, there are things that cannot be made up for the day after tomorrow, so this time, she believes that sess must start from the baby and time must not be wasted. Whether it is study or career, bit by bit growth willy a solid foundation for her future.


    She is like a dormant python, just waiting for the era when she can make her mark.


    Back at Shao Bingran''s home, I found that several people had actually opened red wine. The crystal clear wine sses and the zed chandelier above their heads set off this birthday party to the extreme.


    Li Xingyu had just finished a ss of red wine, and he was talking about Wei Sheng and Cui Xian. He hurriedly greeted Wei Sheng and Cui Xian when he came back to take the cake, and he was silly and silly towards Wei Sheng.


    When Wei Sheng and Cui Xian were seated, Jiang Wen spoke, "We were ying the game just now. The person who draws A must have a ss of wine, but you can point someone to ask questions, and that person must answer, and Li Xingyu will point it. ."


    Gao Rui greeted Li Xingyu to sit down quickly, "This kid has been talking about business and can''t afford to have fun?"


    Li Xingyu sat cross-legged on the ground on the other side of the coffee table with an empty wine ss, "I ask Wei Sheng!"


    Everyone couldn''t help but be a little surprised, and they heard Li Xingyu falter for a long time and said nervously, "Did you sing that song on stage for Shao Bingran on the day of school celebration?"


    He was in the audience that day, sitting next to Shao Bingran, but he didn''t know Wei Sheng at that time, but he also noticed that the eyes of the singing **** the stage were focused on Shao Bingran.


    Obviously, Shao Bingran on the other end didn''t expect it, and his warm eyes looked at Wei Sheng.


    In fact, he has always wanted to know this question, not so much hope, as curiosity and doubt.


    Everyone also looked at Wei Sheng. Tang Yuling obviously looked at Jiang Wen in a daze. Why did she suddenly get involved with Shao Bingran? She always thought that Wei Sheng''s song was sung to Cui Xian during the school celebration, but why did Li Xingyu direct the problem to Shao Bingran?

 Chapter 155: Face the burning youth (2)

    <h4>Chapter 155: Face the burning youth (2)</h4>


    Wei Sheng also raised her head to look at Shao Bingran, and as her eyes met, it was not difficult for her to recall the various memories of this boy over the past ten years.


    She always cares about his situation, even if not in a school, she still inquires around, listening to the songs he likes to listen to, watching the movies he likes to watch, and learning about the racing knowledge he likes.


    From high school to university, although the baptism of years of wind and frost has long disappeared with the wind, I believe that everyone retains a beautiful memory of the innocent era that no one can touch, even now it has nothing to do with Fengyue.


    But now that when hearing this question, Wei Sheng didn''t want to deliberately avoid it, so he nodded with a smile and admitted frankly, "That''s it."


    "But you didn''t know the boss before?" Li Xingyu''s expression suddenly became tangled. He remembers what Wei Sheng said on stage at the time: This song was given to a person in the audience, thanking him for appearing in my life, although it has be a thing of the past.


    Wei Sheng stretched out a bag of potato chips and respondedzily, "Don''t think about it, it''s different from what you think."


    "Why is it different?" Li Xingyu asked, staring at Wei Sheng.


    Wei Sheng thought for a while. If, as she said, there really is no reasonable exnation, he pretended to be mysteriously squinted, "Maybe there is someone who looks very simr to Shao Bingran. I once wanted to give him a gift. There was no chance for the song, so I gave it to Shao Bingran."


    Everyone looked at her suspiciously.


    Wei Sheng tore open the potato chips.


    Cui Xian''s lips were tightly pressed into a slit, without saying a word.


    Tang Yuling raised her eyebrows and looked at Shao Bingran, "Shao Bingran, if Wei Sheng chased you, would you agree?"


    Shao Bingran still smiled softly.


    But after in-depth contact for a long time, Wei Sheng felt that Shao Bingran used this kind of gentle mask to cover up his innate pride, but this did not mean that he was hypocritical, and could even be regarded as polite to others.


    At this moment, he looked at Wei Sheng, and Tang Yuling''s question shed through his heart. If Wei Sheng really liked him, would he like her?


    It has to be said that Wei Sheng is different from all the girls he knows. She is by nature open and calm, and her two extreme personalities have been perfectly interpreted in her. She is also good at racing, which she loves, even Shao Bingran. It is rare to have a sense of worship for a girl.


    Maybe he can''t tell the difference between this feeling and love now, but at this young age who doesn''t overemphasize appearance, he knows that there must be good feelings.


    But he also deeply knew that any of his decisions could not represent his personal. He thought of his father¡¯s attitude towards Wei Sheng subconsciously, thought of his mother¡¯s exhortation and teaching since childhood, thought of Wei Sheng¡¯s rose red down jacket and second-hand. Bicycle, he knows that this goodwill can only be limited to goodwill.


    It¡¯s not that he is snobbish, nor does he look down on Wei Sheng, but the teachings he has undergone since childhood, even when he talks about love, will indeed make him think of it so subconsciously. This can only prove that his reason can be used to connect friends and lovers. The division is clear and clear, or that things have not reached the point where they like to ignore others.


    This is a very natural idea under realistic conditions, and perhaps there is so much vanity that should be the cause.


    He agreed with Wei Sheng as a friend, and had a good impression of her, but Tang Yuling asked this question, and he thought about it seriously, nothing more.


    He can even clearly feel that he is just a friend to Wei Sheng, because apart from the brief eye contact between the song on the school celebration stage, Wei Sheng did not show any difference to him, so He also knew that he had just thought about something vague and funny.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, Wei Sheng is my friend." Shao Bingran answered with an ambiguous smile.


    A glimmer of gloat shed across Tang Yuling¡¯s face. She didn¡¯t know what Shao Bingran meant because Wei Sheng was his friend, so don¡¯t talk nonsense. She still pointed out that Wei Sheng could only be his friend, but at least she saw that Wei Sheng was not as good as she thought. Is it as popr as you want.


    How did Wei Sheng know that Shao Bingran had just been on the eighteenth bend of the mountain road in his heart, and at this moment he only squinted his eyes and showed his teeth.


    "Watch the video and watch the video!" Li Xingyu interrupted this embarrassing conversation for no reason but no reason.


    After the girls learned that Li Xingyu''s video tape was a ghost film, they all yelled not to watch it, but in the end they curled up on the sofa with a pillow.


    Cui Xian sat beside Wei Sheng, Li Xingyu sat on the other side of Wei Sheng, and Tang Yuling sat down close to Cui Xian''s other side. After all, there were so many people on the sofa, and the distance was a little closer.


    At this moment, Tang Yuling was a little happy and looking forward to it. In this dim atmosphere and ghost movies ying, Cui Xian sat beside her. The ambiguous atmosphere was self-evident, so she also approached him as much as possible. some.


    ''Ghost Caught People'' is an older film for Wei Sheng, so old that his memory is a bit vague, but after watching the first few minutes, it is not difficult to remember what the film is about, so naturally he is uninterested, not as good as Tang Yuling, Jiang Wen and Yang Jiajia were so focused and screamed from time to time.


    Wei Sheng hugged a bag of potato chips and fell into the back of the sofa chair, and suddenly he really felt like returning to his school days.


    Of course, her junior high school days were not as exciting as they are now. She can watch video tapes, drink beverages and enjoy snacks in the homes of wealthy people.


    This kind of life for Wei Sheng probably only had it during college.


    However, this kind of rxation and integration really made her find an indescribable sense of reality, as if she had been interspersed with the past and reality in the past, she was tense and wanted to take every step, and she did not get a real sense of the world. She has a sense of belonging, and suddenly realized that the moment she is in is truly real, because she and a few ssmates are gathering together to watch ghost movies.


    Suddenly, Li Xingyu asked her in a low voice, "The greeting card I gave you... Have you read it?"


    "Huh?" Wei Sheng was stunned. He turned his head and saw Li Xingyu under the light of the TV. His eyes were dodgy.


    When he talked about the greeting cards, Wei Sheng thought of something, and hurriedly took out two greeting cards from his coat pocket. One was for Li Xingyu¡¯s birthday, and the other was when he gave it to himself at noon because of the emergency dog. So I forgot to take it out in my pocket.


    She carefully identified it by the light of the TV, and handed the greeting card for the Year of the Rabbit to Li Xingyu with a smile, "Happy birthday."


    Li Xingyu took it in surprise, and at the same time recognized that the remaining pink greeting card in Wei Sheng''s hand was given to her today.


    He took it for granted that Wei Sheng had read the contents, so he gave her another one, and immediately asked happily, "Give it to me?"


    Wei Sheng, who was eating potato chips, nodded with a smile, but at this moment, another greeting card in his hand was suddenly taken away.

 Chapter 156: Face, burning youth (3) a more

    <h4>Chapter 156: Face, burning youth (3) a more</h4>


    Turning his head, he saw Jiang Wenzheng looking at the greeting card that he had just removed from her hand with a smirk, then turned around and turned on the headlight.


    The room was suddenly bright.


    "Yeah, pink greeting card, what are you two doing secretly?" Jiang Wen opened the pink greeting card while talking.


    Apanied by the ticking music of the music greeting card, Jiang Wen widened his eyes when he saw the content, and said aloud ording to the greeting card, "Wei Sheng, Happy New Year! Since the first time I saw you in Nanshan, your amazing car skills It makes me yearn and fascinated! Hahaha!" Jiang Wen couldn''t helpughing out loud.


    Then she continued, "Do you remember the second meeting, I came to your ssroom the next day! You were sleeping on the table, and I identally woke you up to make you angry..."


    As Jiang Wen continued to''read aloud'', Wei Sheng was stunned. She had never read this greeting card, and never thought it was a... love letter?


    Li Xingyu also turned red and white, embarrassed to the point of embarrassment, and finally got up angrily to grab it, "Give it to me!"


    Jiang Wen ducked lightly, and continued to read aloud with a mocking face.


    This sudden scene caught everyone by surprise.


    Shao Bingran, Cui Xian, Gao Rui, Yang Jiajia, and Tang Yuling all looked at Jiang Wen who was dodging, Li Xingyu with an angry expression, and Wei Sheng who was sitting on the sofa holding potato chips.


    Shao Bingran opened his mouth. The ghost picked up the Year of the Rabbit greeting card that Li Xingyu threw on the sofa beside him, and looked at Wei Sheng, "This is... you gave Li Xingyu?"


    Wei Sheng swallowed the potato chips in his stomach and nodded.


    Shao Bingran looked a little weird when he looked at her again. Li Xingyu sent Wei Sheng a greeting card with a love letter, and Wei Sheng returned Li Xingyu a greeting card. This... does it mean it goes without saying?


    Cui Xian also stared nkly at the Year of the Rabbit greeting card in Shao Bingran''s hand, and then at Li Xingyu, who had just snatched the card from Jiang Wen''s hand. He can''t remember how many times he pressed his lips tightly tonight. Up.


    Tang Yuling raised her eyebrows and leaned back on the sofa with a gleeful look, "I didn''t expect Wei Sheng, you actually like Li Xingyu? Not bad, I think you two match well."


    Li Xingyu flushed, and stared at Jiang Wen, not knowing what to say.


    Wei Sheng couldn''t understand the situation at this time, frowning, "Don''t talk nonsense, I send Li Xingyu''s greeting card as a birthday present."


    After speaking, she frowned and nced at Jiang Wen, this was simply because she was making Li Xingyu note off the stage.


    Perhaps for a child of Li Xingyu''s age, it is normal for adolescent hormonal agitation to cause him to have a certain kind of curiosity and affection for himself. It is also normal for him to attribute this curiosity and affection to likes, but if only he reads this card , Just go back and talk to Li Xingyu privately.


    But now Jiang Wen read it out in front of so many people, and it embarrassed Li Xingyu to refute it. If he didn''t refute it, she acquiesced, and it was even more embarrassing for Li Xingyu to make it clear afterwards.


    Wei Sheng¡¯sst life and Li Xingyu did not have the slightest intersection. I don¡¯t know if he will pay for the growth of emotion in a few years or even more than ten years. But at least now, this hearty and straightforward boy shouldn¡¯t be affected by this. Kind of humiliation.


    It was Li Xingyu who suddenlyughed, "Come on, I''m joking, I just want to trick Jiang Wen by celebrating her birthday, and telling Jiang Wen to do it like this, but jumping into the Yellow River can''t be cleaned!" Put the greeting card into his pocket.


    The atmosphere was really embarrassing for a while, Jiang Wenughed at the corners of her mouth, took an orange from the table, and sat on the sofa to peel her skin, as if the matter just had nothing to do with her, and even contemptuously said without raising her head. "A dragon matches a dragon, a phoenix matches a phoenix, and a mouse matches a mouse. I don''t think you two match well,"


    Wei Sheng only smiled lightly when he heard the words, his tone was slow and he couldn''t hear any fluctuations, "Then Jiang Wen is not a dog with a rat, and he is a little more nosy?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Wen suddenly raised her head, "Who are you talking about?"


    "Is there a second Jiang Wen in this room?" She stared at Jiang Wen in response. Thetter suddenly looked into her, which was very different from the past, his dark eyes were as dark as the abyss, and suddenly he forgot to reply.


    Yang Jiajia pped for joy.


    At this time, Cui Xian turned his slightly narrow and clear eyes to Li Xingyu, and asked in a calm voice, "You invited Jiang Wen?"


    Li Xingyu was startled first, and then he understood what Cui Xian meant, and shook his head abruptly, "I''m not familiar with her again, did you ask the boss?"


    He turned to look at Shao Bingran.


    Shao Bingran pursed his lips and smiled, shook his head and said, "I only called Gao Rui. Gao Rui brought Tang Yuling. She should havee with Tang Yuling." He also felt that Jiang Wen had a little trouble tonight, and what he saidter. Is excessive.


    Jiang Wen''splexion was already flushed to the point of nowhere. She couldn''t understand what the other party meant. They were ganging up to bully herself, meaning they came uninvited? The most embarrassing thing is that she is still holding other people''s oranges in her hands.


    Tang Yuling couldn''t sit still at this time, her best friend made people bully like this, she naturally wanted to make her way, "Jiang Wen came with me, so just tell me if you have anything."


    On the TV, long-sealed Japanese ghost soldiers haunt the modern building. The protagonist¡¯s horrified screams resounded throughout the room, but they could not hide the embarrassment of the room.


    Cui Xian''s long body slowly stood up, reached the remote control on the desktop, and pressed the pause button. Then he turned to Tang Yuling in a leisurely manner, and said calmly, "There are no dragons and phoenixes or mice here. There are only friends gathering. I just don''t want it. She confuses Li Xingyu''s birthday party here."


    As a friend of Tang Yuling, Jiang Wen has a superior family background and excellent grades. She is naturally not bad, and she is notoriously domineering and capable in the student union. How could she have received such contempt and humiliation.


    She stood up abruptly and pointed at Cui Xian, Li Xingyu and others, "Okay! I''m going! Do you think I would stay here and suffer this stalemate? Don''t you just grab Li Xingyu''s love letter? Don''t y if you can''t y!" Then he picked up his jacket and rushed to the door angrily.


    Tang Yuling chased up with a oops, Gao Rui sat where he shook his head and sighed, "Thisdy is too annoying. It''s not honest toe to someone else''s house. Isn''t this looking for trouble?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Jiang Wen, who had already put on her shoes and opened the door, suddenly turned back and turned back. He picked up an unsealed bottle of Coke on the table, and poured **** Cui Xianwei, Sheng Shao Bingran and others on the opposite sofa!


    Seeing Jiang Wen''s angry face and the thick liquid pouring from the bottle, Wei Sheng suddenly sighed, this is the burning youth.


    Soon after, she was sshed with soda all over her face. But Jiang Wen fell off the soda bottle and left angrily.


    Li Xingyu''s birthday banquet also had to end in embarrassment on this night of joy and sorrow.

 Chapter 157: Terrible rumors [two more]

    <h4>Chapter 157: Terrible rumors [two more]</h4>


    The next day, it was another warm sunny day.


    After Wei Sheng got up, he walked to the dressing table and lifted the thin bangs on his forehead. He found that the blue marks on his forehead from the match with Miles had subsided. At the same time, he licked his teeth and felt like he was in the police that night. The teeth were still loose after the round.


    She couldn''t help sighing in the ups and downs these days, that her small body is really affected by it. She hopes that the weather will get warmer soon. When that happens, she ns to spend hours running to and from school every day to strengthen her physique.


    After all, this cold body made her unwilling to take a step away if she could shrink next to the radiator, let alone go to the yground to y fitness like before in this cold winter.


    But despite this, she found that her head tended to grow taller, because there was a height rod engraved on her door, and she had to measure it almost every day.


    Last night, Jiang Wen¡¯s spoiling incident directly caused Li Xingyu¡¯s birthday party to end dismal. Wei Sheng, Shao Bingran, Cui Xian and Li Xingyu all became the hardest-hit areas. They were like the four# people¡¯s gang who bullied themselves as evil gangs. Jiang Wen, who was in a disadvantaged position, was retaliated by a bottle of Coke.


    Cui Xian, who is known for being a cleanliness, could not sit still anymore. He rushed out of Shao Bingran''s house with a ck face and went back to take a shower. The others also left with no interest.


    On the way away, Wei Sheng chose to work with Li Xingyu. By the way, he took the opportunity to carry out ideological education and guidance to him, telling him that the sense of worship and liking are twopletely different concepts, and he persuaded him to understand that the current priority is good. Studying can be admitted to an ideal university in the future.


    Although Li Xingyu''s contemptuous and contemptuous gaze was greeted in the end, Wei Sheng had to sigh that the child was so precocious now, it seemed like he was too nonsense, but at least it was clear.


    When he arrived at the school that day, Wei Sheng realized that the revenge from Jiang Wen was far more than that. It was nothing more than the gossip about what was spread the fastest in the school.


    Overwhelming: Wei Sheng failed to pursue Shao Bingran, and the gossip that "we are just friends" was spread out, almost making her a target of public criticism.


    Thest life Wei Sheng secretly admired Shao Bingran, he naturally has his excellence, in addition to the warm smile and handsome appearance of the sun, all aspects of him can be summed up in two words perfect, except that he is the standard of his parents. In addition to the "children of other people", he is also the Prince Charming in the minds of many girls.


    There is always no shortage of cute, shy, shy and domineering girls in all kinds of girls watching his every move, and some girls will regard excellence as him as a kind of spiritual sustenance and fantasy objects, and even sleepless nights for him. .


    Wei Sheng used to be a member of this crush army, but now he has be a traitor in the eyes of everyone.


    A rebel who dared to confess shamelessly to Shao Bingran.


    Even the news that she sent her song to Shao Bingran during the school celebration spread like wildfire, and even a few lyrics from the highly acimed "Pretty Boy" she sang during the school celebration were also heard. When going to the bathroom after ss asionally, a girl passed by her and hummed loudly in an attempt to humiliate her.


    Regarding this, Wei Sheng didn''t care about it even though he had no choice but to go to ss, to review and review, and to eat without forgetting to eat.


    Of course, not everything is so bad, at least there are two things worthy of Wei Sheng''s happiness.


    The first thing is that she has a few more friends in her spare time, Shao Bingran, Cui Xian, Li Xingyu, Gao Rui and Yang Jiajia from the same club.


    Of course, if you don''t count Tang Yuling, who stays with Cui Xian and even the others under the name Gao Rui, this is indeed a happy thing.


    The second thing is that with Yuan Chunbo''s assistst night, Liu Jianren sessfully won the site of the 23rd Middle School abandoned campus.


    When eating at noon, in the school cafeteria.


    Liu Jianren excitedly boasted to Wei Sheng how spectacr the scene wasst night, "You didn''t see it! The fifty-something person rushed in! He smashed something when he saw it! The Wancheng outer fence was knocked down before it was fixed! Follow me The head of the construction team that went along saw this situation and asked me at the time, if something goes wrong, can I get the hang of it? I said it must be possible, guess what? He immediately called his brother on the construction site to help the old Yuan man We drove away the Wancheng construction team together, but I didn¡¯t expect it was also a lover of personality!"


    He said that he felt dry mouth and tongue when he started, and he poured a few big salivas, and continued, "Shao Chengdong''s calf is really bad. You don''t know, he is really going to take thisnd and not give it to us. Even the ground drainage for construction has been done! The materials on site are also piled up, and I dismantled them all for himst night!"


    Now, for thend in the abandonedmunity of No. 23 Middle School, the situation between Wei Sheng and Shao Chengdong has beenpletely changed. Although thend grant documents have not yete down, Wei Sheng originally had reason, but the other party bullied others and was unreasonable. Then he would use a tooth for a tooth for an eye for an eye, which is harder than anyone''s fist.


    This can be regarded as suppressing the matter to a small level and smoothly solving it, and the two sides will develop countermeasures on the matter, but it will not radiate.


    If you confront Shao Chengdong directly, for example, you can bring him down like Li Xianzong, not to mention that he is Shao Bingran¡¯s father, you can say that Wancheng is arge group with deep roots, not onlyposed of the Cui family and the Shao family, but its strength The foundation is also there.


    And he is very different from Li Xianzong.


    In a sense, Li Xianzong is not allowed by this era.


    Although existence in this world is reasonable, and there is no truly unallowed existence, but as a role of such a dark side, it is obvious that Li Xianzong''s foundation is rtively weak.


    If he had an identity like Yan Baiqing, he would probably not be able to move by Zhang Chenggong.


    But Wancheng is different. First of all, the economy of Chaonan City or L Province needs him. Their rtionship in all aspects may not be limited to this corner of Chaonan City. Secondly, he did not pull the trigger in front of Wei Sheng. An unbearable price.


    If he wants to learn about his shorings to bring him down through future news, Wei Sheng does not expect that Shao Chengdong, who has reached that height, will allow him to have any real shorings on thework, even any system that theputer can call up. Otherwise, in that world, his business rival would have already brought him down.


    Maybe Cyril can help, but for Wei Sheng, now is the best ending.


    "You keep your voice down." Wei Sheng had to speak out to stop Liu Jianren, who was beaming. Although his volume was not too high in the noisy cafeteria, it was always too eye-catching.


    Liu Jianren raised his eyebrows and stared at her and asked, "Why did I hear that you had **** with Shao Chengdong''s son? You were dumped?"


    Wei Sheng spit out a mouthful of vegetable soup when he heard the words, don''t you even know the teacher level? Just to say this morning, the rumors have changed too far.

 Chapter 158: Final exam (1) [three shifts]

    <h4>Chapter 158: Final exam (1) [three shifts]</h4>


    In the winter afternoon, the city is bathed in bright sunshine.


    Even the cold wind didn''t seem so cold.


    Wei Sheng and Liu Jianren walked side by side on the yground. She briefly informed him of Yuan Chunbo''s origins, but did not exin the recent rtionship with Li Xianzong and Zhiwei.


    After all, it was Yuan Chunbo who cooperated with Liu Jianren to win the construction site of the 23rd Middle School''s abandoned campusst night. Under thetter''s suspicious questioning, there was always a clear exnation.


    "It means that Qian Bin asked you to go to Nanshan topete, and then I met Yuan Chunbo? I think he doesn''t look like a good person with a knife in his smile. You have to pay attention." Liu Jianren still doesn''t trust Yuan Chunbo if he wants to help Wei Sheng without trying anything. .


    Wei Sheng put his hands in his coat pockets with a lollipop in his mouth, and said vaguely, "Don''t worry, I know it in my heart."


    "I see that stic prices are picking up in the past two days. Would you like to stock up on more goods?" Liu Jianren paused and looked at the students ying on the yground.


    "When will the loane down?" Wei Sheng also stopped and saw Cui Xianzheng making ayup and the basketball into the hoop.


    "In just these two days, Tang Mingshan asked the secretary to urge him personally, and the speed is fast."


    "Then prepare to stock up."


    Opposite the yground, Tang Yuling stomped on the spot with a thermos in his hand, apuding Cui Xian while sharply scanning Wei Sheng and Liu Jianren across the court.


    "Isn''t that Wei Sheng? Why do I always seem to see her with that physical education teacher?" Tang Yuling said, raising Liu Ye''s long brows.


    Standing on the side, Jiang Wen smiled coldly. Because the hanging ponytail was tied so tightly, the entire face was tightened a lot, making the facial lines look a little harsh, "Little girl, I just look at her poor Come on."


    Tang Yuling smiled lightly, pulling her lips pretentiously, "When have you been so careful? Are you really struggling with the primary school girl?"


    "Junior girl? I think she didn''t look like a junior girl when she hooked up this and that. Don''t look at her inconspicuous, not a good one. I never heard that Cui Xian, Shao Bingran and even Gao Rui were in the office yesterday because she was standing. Come out?" Thinking of Wei Sheng''s wordsst night that she was taking mice and being humiliated by the crowd, Jiang Wen''s heart seemed to grow grass.


    Tang Yuling smiled contemptuously and didn''t answer the conversation. This act was purely superficial, but in fact he hated Wei Sheng very much.


    After all, Cui Xian is the first boy she likes when she grows up. With her Tang Yuling''s arrogance, this kind of affection can''t be taken back like the sshed water, especially Cui Xian is always cold and indifferent. It seemed that the more she wanted to possess, but he actually went to defend Wei Sheng.


    She really couldn''t understand where Wei Sheng was so good that her father praised her and even looked down on herself afterwards.


    "I think Gao Rui and Cui Xian have gotten very close recently, so you are not afraid that he can''t help but stabbing you out of the mess that happened to you two?" Jiang Wen immediately poked Tang Yuling''s heart with a sentence, and even said , This sentence made Tang Yuling''s pretty face instantly turn three points white.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" She pursed her lips and drank in annoyance.


    ...


    The final review stage at the end of the semester was tense and busy. Wei Sheng paid particr attention to the first final exam after rebirth.


    She hopes that she can get a grade that is worthy of her parents'' years of hard work.


    Especially after entering the City No. 1 Middle School this time, both parents are facing invisible pressure. Perhaps in their opinion, if Wei Sheng didn''t make that much progress in thest monthly exam, then it would be nothing to me even if he had been a crane.


    They canfort themselves that their daughter has just entered a high-intensity andpetitive school and cannot keep up for a while.


    And they did so in the previous life.


    But at the moment, Wei Sheng has even jumped into the top 20 of the ss because of the outstanding results in thest monthly exam. Although his parents don¡¯t say anything, how can he look forward to the expectation and Xi Yi Wei Sheng in his eyes?e out.


    Almost everyte night before the final exam, Yang Lichun would quietly linger at the door of Wei Sheng''s room for a while, then walked to the living room to face Wei Jiefang and said gratifiedly, "My daughter is still studying sote, sensible!"


    Wei Sheng knew in his heart that his school was found by Wei Zuyin, and his father was in a stalemate with Wei''s family. He was also holding a sigh of relief in his heart, hoping that he could be morepetitive. He didn''t do it in the previous life, and he will definitely not be disappointed in this life.


    And every new year, it is inevitable that all rtives and friends get together. This is undoubtedly an opportunity to reveal the achievements of the children in order to enhance their own face.


    In thest world, Wei Sheng never gave his parents a chance to raise their faces in this respect, but always let them have a faceless face at this time, listening to the achievements of other children¡¯s children, silently admiring them, and being asked about their children¡¯s achievements. , I can only deal with it with a smile.


    So this time, Wei Sheng attached great importance to it, even if it is not an entrance examination, it will not even affect his future life.


    This time, she just wanted to make her parents feel at ease.


    As the final exam approaches, there are two other things that are enough to attract Wei Sheng''s attention.


    The first is that Li Xianzong, who disappearedpletely because of avoiding the wind, suddenly got news. He took the initiative to contact Yuan Chunbo, and the two had already met.


    The second is that the price of stics has shown a clear trend of warming up. As the market price heats up, Wei Sheng has a hunch that the big era ising, and her era is alsoing.


    As for Gan Bo, recently, as Wei Sheng expected, he has been dying his appointment. Instead, he took this opportunity to amass money and swallow up Li Xianzong¡¯s nightclubs, casinos and other industries in Chaonan City by various means.


    Regarding this, Wei Sheng sneered secretly in his heart, this Gan Bo is already running out of time, so he will be happy for a while before death, when the snipe and the m will fight, the fisherman will win.


    On the night before the exam, Wei Sheng was still staying upte to study, whether it was a temporary hold on his feet, or a consolidation and improvement before the exam. In short, Wei Sheng relied on his young body a few days before the exam. ****I have been simmering oil, and I re-answered all the difficulty papers of the second grade, and summed up the question types, and went to the school to study with Song Jing.


    In this way, Wei Sheng, with two red and swollen eyes and blue-ck eyes, ushered in the first final exam after rebirth in this extremelypetitive and excellent school in City No. 1 Middle School.


    In the early morning of the same day, Yang Lichun distressedly prepared two sweetheart eggs for his daughter. "After all, you have just transferred to another school. I heard that your first middle school courses are quite heavy, and your learning progress is much faster than our county. Don¡¯t be ashamed of anything, don¡¯t stress too much."


    Wei Jiefang looked at his daughter with relief and nodded, but said, "My daughter of Wei Jiefang! Why can''t the exam be better than other children?"

 Chapter 159: Final exam (2) [one more]

    <h4>Chapter 159: Final exam (2) [one more]</h4>


    The final exam, on Saturday, the weather was a bit gloomy, and the heavy snow in the sky seemed to reflect the students'' half-bright and half-sorrowful mood.


    In this way, Wei Sheng rushed to the City No. 1 Middle School at 7 o''clock in the morning, carrying the ardent expectations of his parents.


    A huge ming red banner was hung at the entrance of the school, with a letter saying:''The integrity test is glorious, and it is shameful to vite discipline and cheat.''


    Although it was only the final exam ofst semester, it was obvious that the parents took it very seriously. As soon as Wei Sheng arrived at the school gate, he was shocked by the crowds.


    All kinds of cars, scooters, etc. blocked the main entrance of the school tightly. The students waved goodbye to their parents in front of the school gate, and Wei Sheng had to pass through the crowd and squeeze in from the side entrance.


    Entering the school, you can see that the student union officer is erecting a longdder, and the same red banner is hung in the middle of a row of bare tree trunks.


    Strive for excellent results with strength and show good style of study with integrity!


    Hard work, integrity exam, determined to be talents, serve the mothend!


    This kind of banners actually hung over the entire campus of the City No. 1 Middle School. Whether it is a three-story teaching building, the canteen is inevitable, and it invisibly exaggerated the depressive atmosphere of the final exam.


    Wei Sheng had an apple-vored lollipop in her mouth. Today, she didn''t even carry her schoolbag, but with a Honda font and a pen in her hand, Shi Shiran stepped into the ssroom.


    Song Jing was sitting in his seat and kept looking at the difficulty roll, as if trying to find the type of questions to be answeredter.


    And Sun Xiaoli also came today, as usual, gathering with a few girls to gossip.


    Wei Sheng felt that it was reasonable and unexpected when she saw her. After all, since she kicked her thest time, she has been calling her sick and ill at home, and she heard a few female ssmates who had a very close rtionship with here back to talk. Sun Xiaoli was afraid of being theughing stock of her ssmates, she had been pretending to be sick and reluctant to go to school. Her father Liu Daren could not stand her daughter''s procrastination, so she let her rest at home during thest days of the term.


    In fact, as Sun Xiaoli wanted, after all these days, especially after the gossip about Wei Sheng¡¯s rejection of confession, her jokes had long been forgotten by the students.


    So at this time, Sun Xiaoli, as always, holding the hot water bottle and talking about gossip, cast an unfriendly look after Wei Sheng entered the door, and at the same time deliberately amplified her voice and said, "Have you heard? It will be Chaonan Business in a few days. At the annual meeting, awards are given to outstanding entrepreneurs in the city. Those who go to are all bigpanies like Wancheng."


    The girls immediately met up.


    "It''s true that not everyone can go. My dad''s unit was invitedst year, and this year''s performance decline is not qualified to go."


    "I know this is done in the city at the end of each year. Manyrge state-owned enterprises are invited. To put it bluntly, it is a tform for big bosses to drink tea and chat once a year."


    "Of course, this is called mutual benefit and win-win cooperation. Why does the city hold annual meetings every year? It is to provide a tform for valuable corporate giants tomunicate."


    Sun Xiaoli saw that the topic she was leading aroused discussion, she couldn''t stop smiling, and at the same time she said lightly, "Fortunately, my father''s winery has performed well this year. Although I can''t get the award, at least it is I was invited. I have to choose a dress after the exam in the afternoon. It''s really troublesome."


    The difference between City No. 1 Middle School and other ordinary schools is that there are children of entrepreneurs and bureaucrats. The atmosphere and topics are never just about which celebrity released a new album and who bought a new dress. This is Nike¡¯s new style this year. simple.


    And these officials and businessmen seem to be willing to form their own small circle, taking pride in talking about national events and economic development that they have heard from their parents. On the contrary, they are ashamed of not being able to talk to the topic, and invisibly exclude ordinary children who can¡¯t speak. .


    As far as Wei Sheng''s identity is concerned, both the past and the present can be regarded as being excluded from the outside invisibly, but the past life can''t speak, and the current life is toozy.


    Wei Sheng knows more about the business annual meeting, because Rebirth International received an invitation from the Organization Department of the Municipal Party Committeest week.


    And in order to stimte the mobile phone industry and the sluggish stic economy, Tang Mingshan privately informed Liu Jianren that two awards would go to him.


    Wei Sheng signaled Liu Jianren to transfer the honor of receiving the award on behalf of the stics processing industry to Wei Jiefang, so that Liu Jianren came to receive the award on behalf of Rebirth International, and his father could also represent the stics industry to get a chance to show up to the public.


    Liu Jianren naturally has no objection to Wei Sheng¡¯s decision. What''s more, he nned to hand over the qualifications of Rebirth International to Song Xiao, and the stic factory to Wei Jiefang, so he seemed low-key. some.


    Although everyone knows that these twopanies are under his Liu Jianren''s name, it is indeed a bit too ostentatious to be taken over by him alone.


    There are some things that everyone feels like a mirror, but when you do it, you have to keep a little bit more generous, isn''t it?


    Moreover, this banquet is not as exaggerated as Sun Xiaoli said. It is not only argepany like Wancheng that can be invited. It can be said that slightly representativepanies in various industries orpanies with good performance are eligible to participate, but as The annual event of the South Korean businessmunity is not without barriers, and many business giants participate in it, so it is natural to attract attention.


    Wei Sheng Quandang didn''t hear a few people bragging and bragging, and went straight to the seat and sat down, smiling at Song Jing, "Good morning."


    Song Jing stopped reviewing and turned to Wei Sheng tiredly, "Good morning."


    When she saw her sitting down, there was only one tianzi grid used as an exam paper and a water-based pen. She was surprised, "You didn''t bring anything?"


    You must know that he has memorized all the question types and books of all subjects, intending to seize the time to consolidate the knowledge of the exam on the spot before each exam, and I believe that most students in the ssroom do the same.


    Wei Sheng took out the small mirror from his pocket and pressed his brows in front of the mirror and pressed his dark circles under his eyes, "I n to rx my mind as much as possible before the exam."


    After that, she turned her head and smiled at Song Jing, "Don''t follow me, the more you use your mind, the smarter you get."


    Seeing exaggerated ck eyes, Song Jing smiled helplessly.


    The next step is to line up in front of the divided examination room. ording to the results of the previous monthly examination, Song Jing was ced in the first examination room of the second grade, and Wei Sheng was divided into the third examination room. Sun Xiaoli in the same ss, but in the team in front of the examination room next door stood several acquaintances such as Shao Bingran, Cui Xian and Tang Yuling.


    Needless to say, it must be the first examination room for the third grade.

 Chapter 160: Final exam (3) [two more]

    <h4>Chapter 160: Final exam (3) [two more]</h4>


    Since the examination rooms are divided ording to the exam rankings, and since standing in front of the entrance of the examination room next door, the favorites of this year''s third grade are naturally the first examination room.


    Except for Shao Bingran, Cui Xian, Tang Yuling and Jiang Wen in the team lined up in front of the first examination room, all the others were talented in the school, enough to attract the attention of the students lining up in front of other ssrooms around. , Whispering.


    However, Gao Rui, who was supposed to be in the second examination room, had been mixed in the team of the first examination room as a flower guard because of Tang Yuling. Looking at this posture, he was not going to leave without ringing the exam bell.


    When Sun Xiaoli saw Shao Bingran and others, she couldn''t help butugh when she saw Wei Sheng.


    That day, no matter what the reason, Shao Bingran and others came forward for Wei Sheng in the office, but obviously, after the incident, because Wei Sheng couldn¡¯t figure out how many catties he had, he was so bold to confess with Shao Bingran, which led to both parties. Bye.


    She heard a lot of rumors and was deeply impressed by the conclusion she had concluded.


    But then, Shao Bingran in the team next door took the lead to say good morning to Wei Sheng, followed by a long series of greetings from Gao Rui and Cui Xian, which immediately overturned Sun Xiaoli''s deeply thoughtful conclusions and illusions.


    Many girls, including Sun Xiaoli, couldn''t help but whisper. The main point of the topic was mostly whether Wei Sheng and Shao Bingran confessed. Did it fall out?


    Cui Xian turned around and left.


    The whispers and pointing of the ssmates naturally couldn''t escape the ears of the two parties. Listening to the ssmates'' whispered discussions, and then to Shang Wei Sheng''s dark eyes, Shao Bingran suddenly felt a bit hot on his cheeks, but pretended to calmly move towards Wei. Sheng responded with a smile, which seemed to be saying don''t take these words to heart.


    Wei Sheng smiled freely. As an adult, at least a psychological adult, she would not really get angry because of these gossips. Even if she exined to 10,000 people, they would still have something in their hearts. Ten thousand views, why bother.


    Seeing Wei Sheng''s smile, Shao Bingran looked at her carefully.


    "Wei Sheng, I ran into Yang Jiajia just now. She meant to go to her house after the holiday. Did you know that her house runs a hotel? We can use her hotel as a base for gatherings frequently during the holidays!" Gao Rui The voice was loud and loud like Xiaozhong.


    After Wei Sheng nodded, Shao Bingran reminded Wei Sheng again like a spring breeze, "That''s all a second story, just don''t forget about tomorrow."


    At this time, Cui Xian, who had just left, had already returned. Xu was panting because he was running in a hurry. There was still no expression on that clean and handsome face. He just shook his two long legs to Wei Sheng and held his hand. Handed her a bottle of Coca-C with ice ball in it.


    "Apply." He spoke lightly, looking at Wei Sheng''s dark eye sockets. After Wei Sheng took it, he put his hands in his trouser pockets and turned back to his team. Yun Danfeng said nothing.


    But this move was enough to make Wei Sheng, Shao Bingran, Gao Rui and Tang Yuling startled, and all the students who saw this scene were also startled.


    "Didn''t Cui Xian be the partner of Tang Yu?"


    "Cui Xian broke up with Tang Yuling?"


    "Yes, Tang Yuling is still there, why did he buy drinks for others?"


    "It looks like you broke up? Didn''t you see Gao Rui following Tang Yuling every day?"


    Voices such as these pierced into the person''s ears again. If Cui Xian had nothing to do, Shao Bingran thoughtfully turned to look at Cui Xian. Tang Yuling bit her lips white, while Gao Rui''s mouth widened.


    Some are happy and some are sad.


    The first subject was Chinese. On Wei Sheng''s desk there was only a roll of paper, a pen, and a bottle of Coca-C ced on the corner of the table.


    It has to be said that Wei Sheng, as an excellent racer, has a stronger memory than others is the basic condition of her career. This is not a congenital formation, but an acquired practice.


    Super memory is very important for a racer. The real race is far less trivial than in Hutai County or Chaonan City a while ago, even without memorizing terrain.


    It can even be said that researching terrain and calcting routes is particrly important when the skills of international drivers areparable.


    Regardless of whether it is to clearly record the braking point at the end of each straight line, or the gear position and route of each corner in the race, these require the racer to have stronger memory andputing power than others.


    For example, to mark simple math problems on a few small cards, the racer needs to do these problems on a nk support, and turn over the cards with the same answer. This game has been called a "neurasthenic flop game" in the industry. For a racer, it is essential and essential for entry.


    Super memory ability. This ability is both fictitious and fictitious. If it is exined in detail, there are about 14 billion nerve cells in the human cerebral cortex, but only more than 1 billion are often used. Life lies in movement. ording to the generalws of the world, people who are diligent in using the brain will have a long-term diastolic state of cerebral blood vessels, and the brain nerve cells will also be well maintained to make the brain more developed.


    Just as many people are unwilling to face up to difficulties when encountering problems in learning, this causes the brain to function infrequently and prematurely aging, which leads to what people call clumsy.


    In fact, every part of the human body is like this. The more you exercise or use it, the more skilled and agile you will be.


    Of course, this needs to be based on the scientific use of the brain. Excessive exhaustion and anxiety are not conducive to brain health.


    Therefore, for Wei Sheng, who has experienced acquired memory training, thenguage is not unbreakable, especially in the general atmosphere where the junior high school hardly involves real Chinese studies, and only relying on rote memorization to make a **** path, even for her. Easy.


    Wei Sheng''s answering speed is not too slow. In less than 30 minutes, he answered all the questions on the Chinese roll paper except for theposition. After the examination, he started to answer theposition questions.


    Theposition "give me a day XX" supplement the topic by myself.


    In fact, in the final stage of the final semester, the teacher had designated this question as the key question type of the exam. Words are very likely to appear, and emphasized that if you encounter this question, you can focus on the flood fighting events this summer.


    For example, if you give me a day to watch, walk on the levee against floods, etc., the content can be expected to witness the heroic scenes of the Chinese sons and daughters of the soldiers leaving their lives to death.


    But at this moment, Wei Sheng looked at the question and fell into deep thought. He looked up and saw Coca-C quietly ced on the corner of the table. His eyes flickered slightly, and his pink lips were lightly pressed. He filled in the word pensation" in the space after the question.


    "Give me a day to make up"


    After she finished the essay, the bell rang at the end of the exam in a timely manner. Then Wei Sheng stretched his muscles and lined up and handed in the roll of paper.


    The second subject is mathematics, and Wei Sheng found that the math questions in these final exams were not as difficult as those on the difficulty paper.

 Chapter 161: Winter vacation is approaching, the storm begins (1) three shifts

    <h4>Chapter 161: Winter vacation is approaching, the storm begins (1) three shifts</h4>


    Whether only the top ten students in the ss can understand the difficulty score, or only the difficulty score can enter the top ten of the ss, this is obviously a weird cycle of chicken and egg.


    No wonder the difficulty roll has be a must-have for outstanding students in the ss, and only they are equipped with necessary equipment.


    Students who have not exercised on difficulty papers may get high scores on the final exam questions, but obviously, students who have exercised on difficulty papers will inevitably get high scores on the final exam.


    Wei Sheng is undoubtedly a student who has gone through the difficulty roll exercise.


    The third subject is English. Simrly, Wei Sheng, who had no linguistic talents in her childhood, has already exercised this level of''talent'' in herter growth abroad. English, French, Spanish, and even thenguages ??of some unpopr countries, treat her like this For the international yers of China, it is like having to drink water when they are thirsty and eating when they are hungry, it is a skill that must be mastered.


    She can even be sure that her foreignnguage foundation is above that of the English teacher in ss 5 today.


    In 1998, in the middle schools in Chaonan City, L Province, the full score of the junior high school roll paper was still calcted as a hundred points. Wei Sheng felt that he could score one hundred points in English.


    The exam is a full-time exam. At noon, Wei Sheng is lying on the desk in the ssroom and sleeping with his head covered. In the afternoon, she tidied up and continued to struggle on the front line of the anti-problem. After finishing thest subject, she almost fled away like flying away. The school did not even attend the summary ss meeting after the exam, and went home to sleep until the next morning.


    ...


    It was sunny after the snow, and the golden sun bathed the entire Chaonan City. The white snow covered the streets and the bright white trees seemed to glow with crystal clear light in the sun.


    North City Department Store is located in Section 8 of Yongjiang Street, Qiaobei District, Chaonan City. Before Wancheng Group built the Wancheng Building in Qiaonan District and then radiated the new CBD business district to the surrounding area, it was the earliest in Chaonan City. Business center.


    During the period of review at the end of the term, after Wei Jiefang paid his first sry, Wei Sheng finally got a snow-white down jacket. ording to his mother''s intention, he would only wear it for the New Year, to win a new year.


    However, Wei Sheng wore it out the day after the final exam.


    Because she has a party today.


    It was the goose-yellow scarf that tightly covered the entire nostril. In addition to the line pants, there was a pair of woolen trousers inside the jeans. Even so, she still felt hard to withstand the cold.


    When I came to the main entrance of Beicheng Department Store, I saw Cui Xian who was waiting next to the children''s toy elk cart.


    Apanied by the Christmas music of the stroller that can swing back and forth with a dor coin, Cui Xian is dressed in a light brown long woolen coat, and the white scarf is only loosely wrapped around his neck and the lengths of the two ends are uneven. The floor is ced on the chest, the clothes are only buttoned on the lower half, and the British style knitted sweater can be vaguely exposed in the middle. The whole person looks rigorous and casual.


    Two opposite styles.


    And that face seemed to be whiter than the snow-white scarf wrapped around his neck. He pursed his lips as always, looking at all the pedestrians in the street, standing without any expression, motionless, as if just I n to keep standing like this.


    Looking at Cui Xian, Wei Sheng''s mind suddenly shed the title of yesterday''sposition-"Give me a day to make up."


    "Cui Xian!" Wei Sheng pulled down the goose-yellow scarf and eximed with a wide grin.


    Cui Xian turned his head and saw Wei Sheng not far away pulling down his cor and smiling at him with a bright white face. Seeing this scene, the corners of his mouth were rare.


    As soon as he was about to respond, someone pped his shoulders from behind, and immediately felt the other person''s hands press his shoulders to jump up, and eximed, "Happy winter vacation!"


    He almost staggered.


    Looking back, I saw Li Xingyu who was pressing his shoulder and jumping up.


    When Li Xingyu released him, he grinned and rushed to Wei Sheng to be in a bear hug. Thetter lifted his knees and pushed him away, looking at the gauze wrapped around his head in surprise, "What''s wrong with your head?"


    Li Xingyu chuckled and gritted his teeth against the wound on his head, "Yesterday, after the exam, people were blocked after school. Last time, he bullied Yang Jiajia and used firecrackers to blow up the dog''s tail. The leader called the bandit."


    Wei Sheng was stunned when he heard the words. Before the other party left, he said that the matter was endless, but then there was no news. Wei Sheng was just in time for the tense final review stage. Wei Sheng only said that this matter passed, after all. Even if the fight is true, there will be no enmity, but the other party has no intention of letting it go.


    To count it seriously, Li Xingyu had suffered this on his own behalf, but the other party did not take him seriously, but instead targeted the only boy Li Xingyu who did it that day.


    Cui Xian stepped forward unhurriedly, pursing his lips to look at the wound on Li Xingyu''s forehead, "But the other party didn''t take advantage of it, and Li Xingyu took a solid p of a brick."


    Wei Sheng looked at Li Xingyu in surprise. Thetter immediately became proud, "That is, can I still make them please? I am not a good stubborn man. I was looking at a brick on the street and just copied it. Say hello to the bandit! Just open your head! Tell him in reality that if you pretend to be too big, you will be a mouthful! Later, they let them chase me three streets..."


    Wei Sheng frowned as he listened. You must know that gangster fights this year and month have never been for profit entanglement. More fights are just for fighting. To put it bluntly, it means fighting to save face.


    To say that Li Xingyu didn''t offend the other party thoroughly, but now hepletely offended the other party.


    It is now a normal rest day after the exam, and in a few days I have to go back to school to check the results and hold the ss meeting. It is difficult to guarantee that the other party will not hate Li Xingyu and besie him again because of this. Bricks can be easily solved.


    While several people were talking, Yang Jiajia, Shao Bingran, and Gao Rui also arrived one after another. Not surprisingly, Gao Rui still followed Tang Yuling.


    Now Wei Sheng has no surprise that Tang Yuling has been able to see her repeatedly without appointment. As long as Gao Rui is there, or more urately or should be said, as long as Cui Xian is there, she is almost indispensable.


    The reason why I made an appointment with a few people today is that Wei Sheng was missing a dress because she learned that she was going to attend the annual business meeting with her father a few days ago. She was able to talk at school and pulled out female friends to go shopping. Only Yang Jiajia.


    Wei Sheng told her that his father was also eligible to take him to the annual meeting because the factory was acquired by Rebirth International, and asked her to go shopping for a dress after the exam. Unexpectedly, the story spread through Yang Jiajia''s mouth.


    Shao Bingran and Cui Xian meant that they also needed to buy a dress, so they proposed to buy it in the neighborhood of Beicheng Department Store. Wei Sheng thought about the recent tension in life and rarely rxed, and agreed.


    The reason foring to Beicheng Department Store is that, besides the only McDonald''s in Chaonan City, Wei Sheng thinks that the other party is also shy in his pocket.

 Chapter 162: Winter vacation is coming, the storm begins (2) a more

    <h4>Chapter 162: Winter vacation ising, the storm begins (2) a more</h4>


    So I did not choose Wancheng.


    As for the plot of the male protagonist''s home that can take girls to shop because they open a mall, just brush their faces without spending money, I''m afraid it will only happen in idol dramas.


    After all, the reality is that the mall is only responsible for renting the stalls and counters to the merchants. Even if Shao Chengdonges forward, he has to pay for the goods.


    Today, Tang Yuling has an old-fashioned mobile phone in her hand. It seems to be a temporary request from the family. He wants toe in order to facilitate contact with family members outside.


    A few people first went to McDonald''s next to the main entrance of North City Department Store and nned to eat something. Because it was still early, they hadn''t eaten except for Shao Bingran.


    As the only McDonald¡¯s in Chaonan Cityst year, and so far it is the only McDonald¡¯s in Chaonan City. It is overcrowded almost every day, and now the students are on winter vacation, and they line up in front of the door.


    Wei Sheng remembered that when she was a child, she couldn''t afford McDonald''s because of her family background. In the few years since it firstnded in the maind, this thing was considered high consumption for most families.


    And the first time I ate this food, after the death of her father, the proprietress of the hair salon where her mother worked took her to eat, probably when she was in the third year of junior high.


    Wei Sheng couldn''t help thinking of that kind woman.


    The woman''s name was Ding Huihong, and she should be only in her thirties now. She looks like a beauty out of a hundred, and she has an excellent heart, but she is a widow.


    After the death of his father that year, his mother applied to Ding Huihong''s hair salon to work as a living. After learning about her family situation, the woman not only raised her mother''s wages, but also almost contracted the mother and daughter''s three meals a day.


    Wei Sheng goes to school every day. When passing by Aunt Ding¡¯s hair salon, she will take out the prepared buns and soy milk and stuff it with Wei Sheng on the way to school early. After school at noon and evening, Wei Sheng also goes to the store as it should be, with his mother and Ding. Auntie has a big pot of rice together.


    An unforgettable day, but it has quietly passed by with time.


    Later, Wei Sheng and his stepfather''s daughter went to other provinces to go to university. Mother Yang Lichun and stepfather also followed her to other provinces, and they no longer contact Ding Huihong. Onlyter when I returned to the south, I passed Ding Huihong''s small hair salon and saw that it had changed its name into an early steamed bun shop. After inquiring with neighbors, I realized that this woman had a miserable ending.


    It is said that he was coaxed into his hands by a family man who lived in the samemunity, and then stabbed to death in the hair salon with a knife after being drunk by his wife.


    She remembered that Ding Huihong was a widow who was pulling her child alone because of her outstanding appearance. She often provokes trouble in the neighborhood and neighborhood. She has always been a vixen among women''s parents who talked about after a short meal. There are even little rascals running into her room from time to time. It was not easy, but I didn''t expect it to end.


    "Wei Sheng? Cui Xian?" At this moment, a voice suddenly sounded not far away, recalling Wei Sheng''s thoughts, the voice was very soft, and with some weirdness.


    Wei Sheng, who was lining up in front of McDonald''s, turned his head, and immediately saw a familiar figure staring in her direction in surprise.


    Eye-catching, the girl has pretty short hair, wearing a white sweater and a long gray wool coat. The waistband of the coat is loosely tied. The clean and beautiful face gives a rare sense offort and freshness.


    It turned out to be Du Shan, Cui Xian''s deskmate, and the daughter of the deputy director of the Hutai County Industrial and Commercial Bureau.


    Du Shan''s gaze looking at Cui Xian was obviously different. Her pretty white face was slightly ruddy, and her straight chest was slightly undting, which seemed very excited and deliberately suppressed.


    A woman¡¯s sixth sense has always been terrifying, which is recognized by the world, but at this time Wei Sheng is even more convinced, because Tang Yuling, who had just called in a low voice, suddenly came over and asked, "She is Who?"


    Wei Sheng has no doubt that if Cui Xian''s expression loosens a little at this time, or any hint, Du Shan will rush forward to give him a fiery hug.


    But he didn''t, and as always, with a clean and beautiful face, he just nodded in the direction of Du Shan.


    It''s like a nodding acquaintance.


    There were two other girls beside Du Shan, whom she had met at the Cui Xian practice banquet that day. One was Zhao Tong, the daughter of the Director of the Civil Affairs Bureau of Hutai County, and the other was Zhou Lele, the daughter of the Office Director of the Construction Bureau.


    The two are not friendly to Wei Sheng, and it is not difficult to see that their personalities are tricky from the tit-for-tat at the practice banquet that day.


    Du Shan''s enthusiasm was obviously extinguished by Cui Xian''s rather indifferent reaction, and seeing Wei Sheng standing beside him, the other half''s enthusiasm was instantly poured out.


    Before Cui Xian moved away, because of the rtionship between the two of them, they were always closer than the others. I am afraid that she was very clear about Cui Xian''s affection except for his client.


    It is undeniable that Cui Xian is excellent, with handsome appearance and cold personality, excellent grades but not arrogant or impetuous, few friends, and fewer words.


    All this touched the heart of Du Shan, a young girl who had just experienced personnel.


    She knew a lot of brothers in Hutai County, but she felt that no one was as good as Cui Xian.


    And she also knows Cui Xian''s cold temperament, so she has been trying to slowly prate into his life.


    She always hoped that the two could get closer, and even nned to confess before he transfers.


    But Wei Sheng took the lead. Under the autumn sunset, he boldly hugged Cui Xian like a joke. He should have confessed, but the result was obviously a failure.


    So Du Shan reined in her restless heart again. She felt that she still couldn''t be too fast. As long as she was a little slower, at least Cui Xian would never meet someone more suitable for him than herself. After all, Aunt Cui also liked it very much. Myself.


    It''s a pity that Cui Xian left without a word, and she didn''t even leave her contact information. For more than three months, she asked about Cui Xian''s contact information. Until now, I saw him again in Chaonan City. .


    But the rtionship between the two seemed to be a lot estranged suddenly, and the attitude of the other made her unable to even say hello.


    And why is Wei Sheng here again? She only knew that Wei Sheng also transferred to another school afterwards. It was a month after Cui Xian moved away, so she didn''t n to care about it at all, but she didn''t expect that she would be facing south, and she seemed to have a good rtionship with Cui Xian.


    Tang Yuling frowned secretly on the side at this moment. She was not worried about anything else, but hoped that Cui Xian could be distracted before the group of people arrived. But now, it is obvious that he was tripped by some acquaintance, so she can hit him. Messed up his n.


    Looking at the phone in his hand, Tang Yuling lowered his head anxiously and bit his lip.


    At this time, the three of Du Shan had alreadye closer, and she also saw Tang Yuling, whose appearance and temperament were not inferior to hers, and the two women secretly frowned.

 Chapter 163: Winter vacation is coming, the storm begins (3) two more

    <h4>Chapter 163: Winter vacation ising, the storm begins (3) two more</h4>


    To say that Du Shan''s feeling is refreshing and pleasant, then Tang Yuling is the opposite, as beautiful and dazzling as fire, but they also have better looks and figures, and they are already the best among girls of the same age.


    They stand in such a rtive position, giving the people around them a sense of evenness.


    After buying the takeaway at McDonald''s, a crowd of people entered the North City Department Store with burgers and soda in their hands.


    Du Shan is with everyone.


    Du Shan said that she was shopping south with her friends, nning to buy a few new clothes for the New Year. Wei Sheng knows this, because Hutai County is still in the county after all. The clothes are more fashionable than those not on the market, and the price is lower. A lot more expensive.


    North City Department Store is a well-known wholesale department store building facing south. The first floor and the second floor are full of cheap and low-end clothing wholesale, the third and fourth floors are for other misceneous wholesale, and the fifth floor has many boutique clothing stores, basically foreign trade. There are also some second-hand foreign trade clothing stores that are more popr in recent years. The prices are much cheaper than those in shopping malls, but the quality is more than one grade higher. Retailers from surrounding cities and counties wille here to wholesale goods.


    The drive from Hutai County to Chaonan City takes only one hour. Many people in Hutai County visit the North City Department Store, which faces south, during the holidays or when they have time to buy two fashionable and desirable clothes. Going back, this is like an old tradition.


    So it''s no surprise that Du Shan and her friends chose toe here for shopping.


    It just happened to ran into Cui Xian, Wei Sheng and others.


    After learning that a few people were nning to buy dresses, Du Shan, a foreigner, took them to the fifth floor with ease, bypassing the connecting passage between the two buildings and rushing to the clothing area B. Most of the brands sold here are familiar brands. For example, noble birds, yboys, etc., the rest are some foreign trade stalls, and the suits and dresses hanging on them look quite high-end.


    "It seems that you are not familiar with this ce yet. I used to walk with Zhao Tong almost every month. There is no ce in the North City Department Store that we can''t find." Du Shan was naturally familiar with the road section. Dependence, I also seem to be familiar with each other.


    Tang Yuling always felt like something was going on, walking in the empty department store aisle with a tense face, looking at the phone from time to time, but no one noticed.


    After Cui Xian and Shao Bingran entered a men''s clothing store, Wei Sheng took Yang Jiajia to stroll to thedies'' dresses.


    On the way, Yang Jiajia sighed and said, "It''s great for you to go to the dinner together. My dad''s hotel looks good, but I don''t have the qualification to participate in the annual business meeting."


    Wei Sheng smiled when he heard the words. In fact, such a dinner party was too far away for his father and even hard to understand.


    With the current vision of his father Wei Jiefang, the concept of this kind of business annual meeting is work entertainment, and he knew ignorantly that the factory was going to win an award, and Liu Jianren sent him to the stage to receive the award. So he wrote and rehearsed his own eptance speech over the past two days, purely as a job toplete perfectly.


    He didn''t know what social status, connections and conveniences would be brought to him by being able to enter such a dinner party, especially when appearing on stage during the dinner party.


    He is not particrly clear about what a grand event such a dinner is for the business of Chaonan City, so he originally nned to go to the dinner alone toplete the work perfectly.


    Then Liu Jianren told him that this would not work.


    After all, as a person with identity, at least it seems to have some identity, it is necessary to attend the banquet with a femalepanion. Although Wei Jiefang does not need to bring a woman to help him socialize and expand his contacts, he cannot work with such a male and female match. Tired, under the general trend that everyone at the dinner party has a femalepanion, it seems a bit impolite and grand to be alone.


    At the same time, Liu Jianren also mentioned that he could take his daughter and let the children follow the world. After all, it is always good to have a broad vision in a school like the City No. 1 Middle School.


    However, Wei Jiefang really made sense, so Wei Sheng went with his father.


    It didn''t take long for her to hit a bare-shoulder, fringed cuff pure white shallow-cored dress hanging in the center of the foreign trade store with a knife, and immediately pulled Yang Jiajia into the store.


    She knows that she is too thin now, and if she wears dark colors, she will look as thin as a bamboo pole, so light colors are just right.


    It''s a pity that it''s hard to buy clothes with her figure now, and the dress looks a lot bigger. After the store said that she could change it to a smaller size ording to her figure, Wei Sheng paid a deposit.


    After all, it takes too long to re-customize at the moment, and it is a perfect and smooth result to be able to change the size.


    After leaving the shop, Cui Xian and the others were gone.


    At this time, I saw Zhao Tong rushing over from the corner, his face flushed and panting, holding Wei Sheng''s arm, "Something happened, something happened! Cui Xian and the others are fighting!"


    Beicheng Department Store is still a rtively old-fashioned department store building in the 1990s. It has arge area and limited shops, especially on the fifth floor. Outside the gate of the innermost row is an empty and long passage, and on the other side there are a series of tall buildings. After turning the corner, there are emergency exits and stairwells for import and export.


    While running, I passed by several small bosses who were chatting at the door of the shop, all of them were young people with thick gold nes on their necks, and young people wearing sleeveless vests with tattoos in the winter. A few people chatted and smoked while their eyes were sweeping several girls A galloping figure.


    Turning the corner, Zhao Tong opened the door of the stairwell, and Gao Rui''s roar came out the moment the door opened!


    And looking around, I saw the backs of a group of young people who were arrogant and domineering. The reason they said they were arrogant and domineering was because these young people were holding bays and pickaxes in their hands. They stood full on the stairs up and down the stairs. A dozen people.


    And they surrounded Cui Xian, Gao Rui, Li Xingyu, Shao Bingran, Du Shan and others in an enveloping manner. A man with gauze on his head was pressing Tang Yuling on the floor of the stairwell to prepare for violence. When the door opened The man turned around.


    Wei Sheng recognized at a nce that he was a bandit who tied firecrackers to a dog''s tail. He was still covered with gauze at this time, and his face was flushed with excitement.


    On the ground, Tang Yu''s clothing and clothes stubbornly resisted the opponent.


    Seeing this battle, Yang Jiajia was so frightened that her legs weakened, and she subconsciously stepped back and took Wei Sheng''s arm, "What, what?"


    Wei Sheng was also startled, because Zhao Tong didn''t make it clear, at first she replied that she was shopping and fighting with people.


    It turned out that just now, the bandit and a group of **** blocked Li Xingyu and others on the fifth floor of the North City Department Store, and forced them into the stairwell with a knife. At that time, Wei Sheng and Yang Jiajia were negotiating with the boss in the shop.


    The bandits called for Wei Sheng when they called their names. They detained Du Shan and others and told Zhao Tong to go out and bring Wei Sheng over.

 Chapter 164: Winter vacation is approaching, the storm begins (4) three-shift

    <h4>Chapter 164: Winter vacation is approaching, the storm begins (4) three-shift</h4>


    The gangster¡¯s name is Yang Zhi, and he is also considered the number one celebrity in the student circle in Chaonan City. He is not a student, but he specializes in covering up the students. Not to mention the gang, they also yed a resounding name of the 800 chopper team Megatron.


    Last time I yed with Sun Xiaoli in No. 1 Middle School, he finally ran away in a hurry and lost face. Afterwards, he always wanted to retaliate. However, the brother said that the city No. 1 middle school were all capable children, and the school was afraid that something went wrong. It''s a holiday after watching it. It''s better to wait for them to do it after the exam.


    In this way, they chose to besie Li Xingyu after school on the day of the final exam, but they didn''t expect to be kicked by this kid.


    Yang Zhi said that he had been in trouble for many years, and he could not swallow this breath. At that time, he asked his brothers to get Li Xingyu back, but at this time, Tang Yuling who had been watching the show came to him. , Which means to make a deal with him, leave his phone number and tell him Li Xingyu''s whereabouts, but must embarrass the girl named Wei Sheng by the way.


    Tang Yuling threw him two hundred yuan for medical expenses before leaving, and today is the time to fulfill the transaction.


    But he regrets it now. It should be said that his bandits are not very hot in the circle, but horny. Right now there is no one in this corridor, and the upstairs and downstairs are closely watched by the brothers. Several chicks look like Pretty watery, hey!


    Just let Li Xingyu these boys watch by the side, enough for them to humiliate this child forever.


    As for the transaction? Go *** trade!


    ...


    In this world, idents alwayse faster than imagined.


    When you think it¡¯sfortable enough, God always seems willing to let you undergo some sudden ordeal. For example, at this time, Wei Sheng never dreamed that a good shopping party would be bathed in cold blood. Among.


    Maybe it was something that Gao Rui and Tang Yuling could easily solve by showing their identities, or that Shao Bingran, a rich kid who showed his proper posture, might be able to solve it smoothly with money, or maybe Wei Sheng just pulled out her. An A4 pistol that once designed Miles and shot through the soles of monkeys can easily deter these gangsters.


    But there will never be a possibility or if in the world.


    After all, it was Gao Rui and Shao Bingran''s few emperor''s princes who had not been in the world, and the way they dealt with problems was too immature.


    When the door was just opened by Zhao Tong with her delicate hands that did not touch Yang Chunshui, when Wei Sheng just saw the heinous scene in the dimly lit corridor, when Yang Jiajia just asked what to do, It was precisely because the door opened that attracted the attention of the gangsters.


    Suddenly Gao Rui pushed away the young man who was controlling him in front of him with a stride, and the hill-like body mmed on Yang Zhi!


    Pull a hair, and move the whole body.


    Because the female friends in the same group were almost raped, Shao Bingran and the others had already been irritated to the point of no more. The fighting was almost on the verge of making people toote to react. The corridor was full of curses, and the figures flickered.


    Because the corridor was already narrow, it was less than three steps from the door to the top of the stairs. Yang Zhi was punched by Gao Rui''s big fist and flew to Wei Sheng''s feet.


    He was so angry that he looked crazy, and after hearing Yang Jiajia''s scream, he quickly turned around and drew a knife to her left chest.


    He is a hooligan, and he has never done anything to get a person. The best thing is to do it! At this time he felt that he had to do something, before he even had time to figure out that it was only a girl screaming behind him.


    Yang Jiajia screamed and dodged backwards, but didn''t want to expose Wei Sheng. As soon as thetter''s pupils shrank, it was toote for deterrence. Just as she was about to move, her eyes were suddenly covered by a ck shadow.


    There was only a faint fresh smell of washing powder on the tip of the nose, and immediately after that, Tang Yuling and Du Shan screamed in horror: "Cui Xian!"


    It''s toote to say... then soon.


    From when Zhao Tong opened the door, to when Yang Zhi was angered and furiously drew his sword at each other, it was only a short while.


    As for Wei Sheng, his whole body was shocked at this time, his hands dragged the slowly sinking body in his arms, his eyes focused, he saw the clean and suffocating face close at hand, and his mouth seemed to be still trying to hold a trace. A soothing smile, but so pale and feeble.


    "Cui..." Wei Sheng felt a flow of heat rushing through his throat, making his throat hoarse almost instantly, and then the flow of heat returned to his heart, making the whole heart shrink into a ball.


    Immediately afterwards, Cui Xian sank suddenly andy on the ground. A steel knife half the thickness of a palm was quietly inserted into his back. Wei Sheng didn''t know if it was in the middle of his chest, but the blood had already put his coat on. Soaked.


    She almost opened her mouth wide to inhale air into her lungs, and her body instantly shuddered like sieve chaff, and the heat seemed to rush into her eyes again.


    She bent her knees and hit the ground fiercely, trying to scream, but she couldn''t.


    But why? Why is this again? Why is it him again!


    He suffered the same price in apletely different posture from the previous life.


    Suddenly, she raised her head, revealing her extremely bloodshot eyes, looking at Yang Zhi who was now withdrawing her hand.


    Yang Zhi swore that he had never seen such a pair of violent eyes in his life.


    In the incredible gaze of everyone, Wei Sheng raised his arm dumbly, holding a ck pistol in his hand, and pointed the muzzle at Yang Zhi.


    Bang, bang, bang, close-range shooting does not require extraordinary precision, the gun headshots the gun and the gun kills, until the bullet is out, the index finger holding the trigger still exerts mechanical force.


    Despite the instation of a silencer, there was still a huge echo in the empty corridor, shaking in everyone''s hearts.


    You will never know when the person you think is the closest and most wanting to protect will suddenly leave you because of an ident so small that you should be ignored.


    And you won''t know whether you can retain a bit of sanity at that time.


    She couldn''t describe the feeling, perhaps it was like something that should have beenpletely lost and recovered, but slipped away from her fingers before she could cherish it in the future. Numerous pictures shed quickly in her mind, too fast for her to take a closer look.


    The First People''s Hospital of Chaonan City.


    Because this incident involved the children of high-ranking officials in the city, it was already kept to a minimum.


    Wei Sheng was sitting on the corridor in front of the operating room at the moment, with blood on the front of his clothes, and a pale and bleak face, but he didn''t have a trace of expression and was a bit terribly calm.


    The feeling that she brings to everyone is as if a string that is about to be broken at any time is tense. Although her eyes have been staring at the shoe upper, anyone who sees her will know that all her attention is Condensed in front of the operating room, on themp that indicated that the operation was in progress.


    Li Xingyu paced back and forth in the corridor, and every sentence in his mouth med himself for not having photographed Yang Zhiyi''s brick yesterday, as if he had lost his soul.


    Tang Yuling, who was too frightened, and Gao Rui who was slightly injured, were being examined in the ward diagonally opposite.


    This incident has rmed the mayor Gao Zhengwei, the deputy secretary Tang Mingshan, and the two major shareholders of Wancheng Group. At this time, their cars halted at the front entrance of the hospital. After opening the door, the crowds did not say hello, but silently. He rushed into the hospital door silently and with great understanding.

 Chapter 165: Use life to take blood (1) [one more]

    <h4>Chapter 165: Use life to take blood (1) [one more]</h4>


    I¡¯ve lived in this world for a long time, and I¡¯ve experienced more and more, and maybe slowly you will find that in addition to your rtives, there are no shortage of outstanding people appearing next to you, but it can make you feel at ease and dependent. There are two or three.


    There are very few people who can make you smile from the bottom of your heart.


    Wei Sheng has never experienced true love in the past and this life. She doesn''t know what kind of feeling Cui Xian should be ssified into, and that is the right one.


    But she knew that she didn''t want to lose him.


    Maybe in the future, there will be a certain man that makes her throbbing, or maybe every ordinary person will meet all kinds of men in the long years and produce all kinds of throbbing.


    But she is deeply aware that none of these can bepared to the trials of life and death, the steadfastness and dedication that apany the long years of life, and it is also impossible topare two people who have the same outlook on life and values ??or are willing to get along properly.


    Again, perhaps everyone saw the beautiful ending of the prince and the princess being happy together, but didn''t see whether they would argue all day because of their different outlook on life and values ??after marriage.


    At least now, she hasn''t met her prince, and she doesn''t need that kind of shock.


    Wei Sheng has always believed that this rtionship is superior to love and friendship, because it is really heavy enough to be entrusted with life, thepany that has always been there, the unspeakable tacit understanding and support, and thefort and touch of getting along. Inparison, how ridiculous and small is the morous love in everyone''s eyes.


    Therefore, in this world, there is no one who makes her feel more suitable than Cui Xian. If God is willing to give her this opportunity, she is willing to spend her whole life participating and apany his growth.


    Whether it is guilt or gratitude, or whether it is a true understanding of the true meaning of feelings, if it must be interpreted in one way, it is impossible to interpret.


    She stared at her vamp quietly, dried blood still stuck to her snow boots, and she couldn''t tell whether it was Cui Xian''s or Yang Zhi''s.


    Li Xingyu stopped and turned his head to look at her. He was really frightened by what happened today, so he felt even more distressed about Wei Sheng''s strength andposure at the moment. I believe everyone present today can feel the despair of her shooting Yang Zhishi. It was as if the despair of the copse of the world moved everyone present, even overshadowing the horror that Yang Zhi''s tragic death brought to them.


    He didn''t usually see how close Wei Sheng and Cui Xian were, so he couldn''t understand, but he was inexplicably distressed.


    Since Cui Xian was taken to the hospital and sent to the operating room, until now, Wei Sheng hasn''t said a word, or even a word, waiting silently with such expression, waiting for the doctor toe out and pronounce the sentence.


    At this moment, Yang Jiajia opened the door of the ward and walked out, and went straight to Wei Sheng and sat down, struggling for a moment in his eyes, holding her hand in a low voice, "I''m sorry."


    If Wei Sheng didn¡¯t help her save the yellow dog, Li Xingyu would not offend Yang Zhi and the others, and she would not expose Wei Sheng if she didn¡¯t get out of the way, let alone trigger what happened next. A series of things.


    Regardless of whether she should be med for these things, she felt extremely sad at this point.


    At this time, there was a series of rapid footsteps in the corridor. Wei Sheng did not look up. Li Xingyu and Yang Jiajia both turned to look and saw a group of middle-aged men and women in suits and leather shoes rushing in this direction.


    They were apanied by several doctors inb coats.


    Cui Yongzhen first walked to the door of the operating room. She didn''t seem to see Wei Sheng and others in the corridor. She turned her head straight, her voice was hoarse and trembling, "How is Cui Xian''s situation now?"


    The doctor frowned and said, "It''s still being rescued, and the situation is not optimistic."


    Cui Yongzhen''s face turned pale when he brushed the floor, and under his feet was a husband who staggered and looked back at him in a daze.


    Li Zhengwen also strained his face and stepped forward to embrace his wife and said, "It''s okay, it must be okay. Dean Li, the child must be saved! I must save it for me!"


    The man called Dean Li sighed, pursed his lips and stopped speaking.


    He can understand the feelings of the patient''s parents, and why doesn''t he want to save people? It''s just that the injury was too serious and the blood loss was too much, so he didn''t dare to fight this package.


    At this moment, Tang Mingshan and others, apanied by Sun Qipeng, the director of the Municipal Bureau, followed the doctor straight into the ward on the right side of the corridor. After entering the door, they saw Tang Yuling, Du Shan, Zhao Tong, and Shao Bingran and Gao Rui in shock.


    Compared to the shock levels of several girls, Shao Bingran and Gao Rui obviously eased faster, but they both suffered more or less injuries.


    When the policeman in the room was taking notes, he retreated. Tang Mingshan quickly walked to his daughter, "Yulin? How is it? Where did it hurt?"


    Tang Yuling stared at Tang Mingshan in a daze. After a while, she cried. "Dad!" She suddenly jumped out of the bed and plunged into Tang Mingshan''s arms.


    Everyone didn''t know that everything was bestowed by her. Because of her, she didn''t expect the incident to be so uncontroble, and she didn''t expect this incident to harm Cui Xian!


    But it is precisely because everyone does not know that she is worried and more afraid. A kind of fear that has never felt prated her limbs. She does not know if Cui Xian dies because of this, what will she do next, also I don''t know if I will be panicked all day long because of conscience''s condemnation after this incident.


    At least until now, she was terribly scared.


    Tang Mingshan took his daughter into his arms and pped her back with a calm face, while Sun Qipeng on the side was already cold and sweaty on his forehead. Now because of Li Xianzong¡¯s case, the new secretary has just taken office. These three fires Haven''t found a ce to burn.


    Are these gangsters TM crazy? The mayor''s son and the daughter of Secretary Tang, the third-in-chief of Chaonan City, dare they touch? Now that this kind of thing has happened, Gao Zhengwei and Tang Mingshan will definitely hold on to it, and can they still get it right?


    They weren''t a team, but now they turned into fat and sent it to people.


    Seeing that Shao Bingran was safe, Shao Chengdong and Ma Fengyun looked at each other, and couldn''t help but sympathize with Li Zhengwen and Cui Yongzhen. If they were to be lying in the operating room and reced by their own son, wouldn''t it be like the sky had fallen for them? Thinking of this, I can''t help but feel a little grateful and ecstatic in my sympathy.


    Gao Zhengwei has no expression. Although his son has suffered some injuries, it is obviously not a major problem. Moreover, Gao Rui''s figure is tall and rough, and he is not too worried about it. On the contrary, this matter has happened. Maybe You can do some articles on it.

 Chapter 166: Use life to take blood (2) [two more]

    <h4>Chapter 166: Use life to take blood (2) [two more]</h4>


    Thinking of this, Gao Zhengwei couldn''t help turning his head to look at Sun Qipeng, who looked terrified.


    The second inmand of the city bureau is Gao Zhengwei''s own person, and Sun Qipeng is the deputy mayor and director of the city bureau. He has indeed been sitting in this position for a long time, and this fire may make him move.


    Everyone in the room had their own concerns, but outside the door, Cui Yongzhen''s sharp roar sounded, "It''s you again? I warned you to stay away from our house Cui Xian! What are you! Sticking to Cui Xian? You broom star, I have to kill Cui Xian for me, right? Why did Cui Xian block you! Why?"


    It turned out that after the policeman who had just made a transcript in the room went out, he briefly informed Li Zhengwen and his wife about the incident. Cui Yongzhen had suppressed a wave of despair and anger at the bottom of her heart. The knife caused her life and death to be unclear, and she suddenly couldn''t hold on to the reservedness she had been proud of for a long time.


    She was angry, crying, and squirting like an ordinary woman, yelling at the child in front of her, and her words were hard to hear.


    Li Zhengwen also recognized Wei Sheng. To tell the truth, seeing this girl at Shao Cheng¡¯s home a few days ago gave him a good impression. He didn¡¯t know if she deliberately resolved the embarrassment between her and her son¡¯s surnames, even if she waster on her own He suddenly interrupted in the conversation with Shao Chengdong, and he didn''t think it was abrupt, he even thought she was very smart, and even understood what they were talking about.


    But right now, being a man is naturally more sensible than his wife. At this moment, he can''t help being calm. Even if Cui Xian is blocking the knife for this girl, it is considered brave to save others. There is no reason to me a child.


    Seeing his wife''s anger, he actually wanted to rush to beat and scold him. He hurriedly stopped Cui Yongzhen, "Well, me or me the gangsters forwlessness! I can''t me her."


    Cui Yongzhen was still in tears and shouted hoarsely, "Why don''t you me her? If it wasn''t for this kind of inconsistent people, can Cui Xian get involved with that group of gangsters? Can I get a knife!"


    Having said that, she pushed Li Zhengwen away vigorously, and rushed straight to Wei Sheng, "Sordid thing! If Cui Xian has a long and two shorings! I want you to take your life!"


    And just as she rushed straight in front of Wei Sheng''s eyes, the girl who had been sitting in a chair with her head down and motionless suddenly raised her eyes, "Shut up."


    It was just a few words, but Cui Yongzhen stopped abruptly, and stood still in ce.


    What kind of eyes are that? The whites of the eyes were bloodshot and swollen, and the pupils were dark and vicious, as if suppressing endless emotions in those deep and ink-like eyes, looking cold and dead.


    Everyone around was also stunned, because although the girl''s voice was hoarse, as if she hadn''t spoken in a long time, the hostility that burst out of her body turned out to be extremely deterrent. How could she look like a teenage boy?


    The look of deathly silence was like a suppressed demon.


    "He''s undergoing an operation." Wei Sheng''s voice did not fluctuate, his tone did not fluctuate, but his eyes stared quietly into Cui Yongzhen''s eyes. Like a reminder, but also like a warning.


    After speaking, she lowered her eyelids again, still looking at the vamp quietly with those bloodshot eyes.


    Li Zhengwen stepped forward and embraced his wife. Cui Yongzhen also cried helplessly. She turned to look at several policemen aside, and while pointing at Wei Sheng with her white and red cardamom fingers, she whispered. , "Didn''t she kill someone? You arrested her, caught her..." He said, crying and fell into her husband''s arms.


    She really couldn''t imagine how she would survive after the operating room doctor came out, if it brought bad news.


    Several policemen looked at each other, not knowing what to do for a while.


    ording to the confession just taken from a few students, the girl indeed shot and killed the gangster Yang Zhi who stabbed her. The reason why she has not been arrested is because the director Sun Qipeng directly gave instructions: first suppress the matter. In Minimization, several children were protected, and only transcripts were made before he came, and they were not allowed to be held in private.


    And Wei Sheng didn''t mean to move from beginning to end, so they just let him sit in the corridor.


    It is certain that he will be taken away for interrogation. After all, the origin of the gun is unknown, and another person was killed. As for whether her approach today can lean on the line of legitimate defense, to put it bluntly, it depends on whether the girl''s foundation is strong enough.


    Because the matter was controlled in a timely manner, and it was not too big to deal with, several policemen knew that if she had a strong background, this matter would not be difficult to solve.


    At this time, Gao Zhengwei, Tang Mingshan, Sun Qipeng and Shao Chengdong were also attracted by the sound outside the door.


    "Director." A police officer walked quickly to Sun Qipeng''s side, briefly reported the matter, and then looked at Wei Sheng''s direction and asked Sun Qipeng what he meant. After all, the people in this house seem to be the children of high-ranking officials. When things are tossed for this reason, they dare not make any private decisions.


    Sun Qipeng looked at Wei Sheng, and went through all the important and prominent children he knew, but he didn''t seem to find any memory of her, so he waved his hand with a headache, "Take it home first."


    Today these things are enough to give him a headache.


    This incident is undoubtedly a responsibility for him. If Tang Mingshan and his party hold on to it, they will hurt his muscles and bones. As for the kid who shot the gangster, he has no energy in this matter. Too much brains.


    "Wait a minute." Tang Mingshan suddenly stopped, and then said to Sun Qipeng, "Take a step to speak."


    Sun Qipeng was startled and followed Tang Mingshan suspiciously to the corner of the corridor.


    I saw Tang Mingshan taking out a cigarette and handing it to Sun Qipeng casually, but thetter was shocked by his action. After receiving the cigarette, he took out the cigarette and took out a lighter to light it for Tang Mingshan.


    You know, this is a good time for Tang Mingshan to grab his own tail. If they want to make a move, now that the new secretary has taken office, and he is responsible for the crackdown, it is undoubtedly the best time for such an ident.


    And handing cigarettes is undoubtedly a move to close rtions. But Tang Mingshan does not need it at all now, nor should he do it.


    "Secretary Tang, don''t worry about this matter, the city bureau will give an exnation anyway, that bunch of **** can''t escape." He took a mouthful of cigarettes and said solemnly.


    Tang Mingshan nodded when he heard the words, but looked in Wei Sheng''s direction, "That kid is a legitimate defense no matter what, if it weren''t for her, maybe the group of **** would do something, I don''t think I should go into it."


    Sun Qipeng was taken aback for a moment, apparently he didn''t expect Tang Mingshan to be at this juncture, calling him aside to talk about this.


    Obviously, Tang Mingshan would not really pull himself over at this moment, and casually say a few things that he shouldn''t care about.

 Chapter 167: Use life to take blood (3) [three shifts]

    <h4>Chapter 167: Use life to take blood (3) [three shifts]</h4>


    Sun Qipeng rolled his eyes and tentatively said, "The kid killed with a gun. After all, the shopkeepers around had heard the gunshots. The review process still has to go. If it is not enough for legitimate defense..." He looked at Wei Sheng and shook his direction. He shook his head, and the meaning was very clear. If the result of the review is not enough for proper defense, the child is afraid it will be destroyed.


    Tang Mingshan''s eyelids twitched slightly. He didn''t intend to let Sun Qipeng realize that he cares about it, but Sun Qipeng was obviously shrewd, and it seemed that if he was pretending to be confused, he would not be able to pass his level.


    If Wei Sheng is really taken away, I''m afraid it won''t be so easy to get it out.


    What''s more, his identity is not good for interfering in these things too much. If he wants people then, I am afraid there will be more twists and turns.


    "If this kid really went in and left the case, it would be ruined in the second half of his life." Tang Mingshan took a breath of cigarettes, which seemed to be regretful.


    Sun Qipeng nodded, turned his head and looked towards Wei Sheng, "Does Secretary Tang want this child?"


    Tang Mingshan turned his head and nced at him, and smiled without any thoughts on his face.


    Sun Qipeng''s heart loosened, and he sighed, "You know, if this thing happened, I might be able to sit for a few days with this child. If I show mercy to this child outside thew, I will ask someone to find out... It''s not easy!"


    Tang Mingshan lowered his head and threw the cigarette **** on the ground and stomped it out. He raised his head and smiled, "Old Sun, what are you talking about? No one wants this kind of ident. If something goes wrong, we will solve the problem. Can you me it? Groundless worry! Groundless worry!"


    When Sun Qipeng heard the words, he felt relieved and smiled on his face.


    "If Secretary Tang can think so, even if he is sympathetic to my old bone, Sun Qipeng, no one really wants to see something like this. No matter, the little girl is so young that it is really not good to be in the game. I''ll help you suppress the matter." Sun Qipeng reciprocated.


    At this time, the door of the operating room was suddenly opened, and a nurse rushed out from the inside, and asked anxiously, "Who is blood type A? Are the family members of the patient?"


    Li Zhengwen hurriedly said, "I am! How is the patient''s condition?"


    The nurse hurriedly said, "The knife has been pulled out, the liver is ruptured, the intestine is perforated, and the amount of bleeding is nearly 4000 ml! There is also special pleural effusion and ascites, so please follow me to get blood! Our hospital is not enough, Dean Li, I have to quickly ask if there is any type A blood at the blood collection station. Who else is type A? Come and take blood!"


    Hearing this, Cui Yongzhen almost fainted with a buzz in his brain.


    Because there have been so many gangster fights in recent years, major hospitals often face the dilemma of blood bank emergency. The blood collection carts are sent out from morning to night to collect blood every day, and even go deep into the army to collect blood.


    But contacting the blood collection station is also very troublesome. Even if there is blood, it is difficult to send it over immediately, but the patient can''t dy it.


    Wei Sheng, who was sitting in the chair, sat up suddenly and asked hoarsely, "How long will it take to get to the blood station?"


    The nurse was startled at first, "It probably took less than half an hour to drive here." She thought she was asking about the time of the car from the blood collection station.


    "How long can I hold on?" Her eyes were locked tightly to the nurse, her voice hoarse and low to the extreme.


    The nurse subconsciously eagerly said, "It must be as soon as possible!"


    At this time, a nurse took Li Zhengwen and others to draw blood.


    "Who has a car?" She looked around with a dumb voice, but her eyes were fixed on several police officers.


    The young captain hurriedly stood up and said, "I have."


    "You follow me." Without saying anything, Wei Sheng grabbed the Dean Li''s arm and walked out. Everyone present was taken aback. The nurse hurriedly said, "No! It''s toote! It takes nearly an hour to go back and forth. , Now the patient is bleeding heavily and can''t wait..."


    Before he finished speaking, Wei Sheng''s figure had disappeared at the end of the corridor.


    Dean Li was dazed by this sudden change, and wanted to break free, but met those scarlet bloodshot eyes, "Can''t you save people?"


    ...


    It wasn''t until he was sitting in the passenger seat that Dean Li realized this was extremely absurd, because the little girl just told him that he needed to point out the location of the blood stationter, and that he needed to get off the car to the blood station to get blood.


    And the police officer named Zeng Fei was also stunned at the moment, because after Dean Li entered the co-pilot position, the little girl went straight into the driving position and asked him for the key without any exnation, and he was really subconscious. Handed her the key.


    At this moment, after the little girl put the shing warning lights on the roof of the car, she started the car without saying a word. Zeng Fei and Li Fu''s face changed greatly.


    The car passed through the border like a violent wind, and a flick rushed out of the corner of the hospital flower bed and rushed straight out of the gate.


    Pedestrians passing by only saw the shing warning lights and a long string of police sirens. Before they had time to respond, the car disappeared into sight as if flying.


    Every turn did not slow down, every traffic light did not stop, several dangerous collisions with trucks and cars ended up passing by without any danger, but the amazing driving skills shocked the other two people in the car. His face was pale in cold sweat.


    The little nurse may calcte the approximate time based on the normal traffic lights and driving speed. At this moment, after arriving at the blood collection station, Zeng Fei realized that Wei Sheng had shortened the time by more than half. It should have only taken more than 20 minutes by car. Almost ten minutes.


    "Go!" After stopping the car, Wei Sheng hissed and drank low when Dean Li was still stunned.


    Li Fuquan hurriedly got out of the car and rushed into the blood collection station with his legs shaking. After a while, he carried arge bag of blood into the car.


    Passing like a gust of wind again.


    Because the road I traveled when I came back was more familiar, it took only 20 minutes to arrive at the hospital including the time for blood collection.


    It should be a 50-minute ride up and down, even if a traffic light does not wait, it takes 30 to 40 minutes, right? On the way upstairs, Zeng Fei and Li Fuquan both had such questions in their hearts.


    But they had no doubt that they were just using their lives to get blood.


    Because until now, both of them feel a bit cramped in their calves.


    Timely blood transfusion is obviously vital to this rescue. When the blood returned to its ce, Wei Sheng sat back on the bench in front of the operating room without saying a word, staring at the vamp and pressing his lips, motionless as if he was going to wait forever.


    At Sun Qipeng''s sign, the police evacuated but did not take Wei Sheng away.


    In the ward, Tang Yuling secretly looked out the door with a pale face, she looked at the closed door of the operating room, and then at Wei Sheng who was sitting in front of the operating room, biting her lip and praying that it would be quick Point and spend smoothly.


    Shao Bingran and Gao Rui also went to the corridor after bandaging, and sat on the seat next to Wei Sheng, while Cui Yongzhen was also in a trance and no longer embarrassed Wei Sheng.

 Chapter 168: Hongmen Banquet (1)

    <h4>Chapter 168: Hongmen Banquet (1)</h4>


    The door of the operating room was only ready to open at four o''clock in the afternoon, and it was already dusk outside the hospital.


    Cui Xian''s injury, although his life was hanging by a thread, finally stopped the blood and took his life when the blood supply was timely and sufficient.


    He has been transferred to the Intensive Care Unit by the doctor. Because of heavy bleeding, his body almost underwent a major blood exchange during the operation. When he was pushed out, his face was especially pale, and even his lips werepletely bloodless.


    Everyone rushed forward, only Wei Sheng remained sitting there and didn''t move. She watched quietly as the bed with Cui Xian was pushed past her and kept pushing it to the intensive care unit.


    Later, many rtives of the Cui family came, including Cui Xian¡¯s grandfather who was in charge of the Cui family. The freshman voted to block the outside of the ward tightly, and the rest of the idlers no longer needed to stay. -Including Wei Sheng.


    Shao Chengdong, Tang Mingshan and others left at noon. Tang Yuling and Gao Rui followed Tang Mingshan and other parents, and Du Shan and several girls also left first because of excessive fright.


    As for Shao Bingran and Li Xingyu, they stayed because they had a better rtionship with Cui Xian. At this moment, Wei Sheng got into the elevator with them and nned to go downstairs and leave.


    In the elevator, Li Xingyu shook his head and sighed, "Fortunately, you, Wei Sheng, did not lose Cui Xian''s life because of the dy in blood transfusion." Everyone present knows that the most critical and important part of Cui Xian''s surgery today is that. Blood transfusion is a bit simpler. In the case of massive bleeding in the body that cannot be stopped at all, only adequate blood supplements can be used to save lives until the doctor stops the blood.


    And once the blood can only go out and not in, it is not far from death, which is what we usually call death due to excessive blood loss.


    The steel knife on Cui Xian''s body was pierced very deeply, and the internal organs were particrly severely injured, even to the point where it was uncontroble, and arge amount of blood was discharged. Therefore, this in and out is equivalent to a major exchange of blood through surgery.


    Fortunately, the bleeding has stopped, and fortunately, the blood came in time.


    After a few people walked out of the elevator and passed by the door of the operating room on the first floor, some family members of unknown patients were crying in groups, because just now, their rtives died because the hospital blood bank was in a hurry and could not get blood transfusion in time.


    There is often only a fine line between life and death.


    Today, if there is no Dean Li apanied by him, it may not be easy to go to the blood station to collect blood. The reason why Dean Li apanied him is because of the outstanding background of the child undergoing surgery.


    Although people often try their best to prove that life is not high or low, but from a certain angle and at a specific moment, there may still be differences between high and low, just like the liberation of the previous life, under the pressure of being unable to bear even hospitalization, and ultimately Choosing to end my life.


    Sometimes I tried my best to prove it, but it just proved its powerlessness.


    The reality presented after throwing awayyers of whitewash may be so unbearable to look directly at it.


    Obviously not everyone will be lucky enough to get help from noble people in times of crisis, so only their own continuous growth and progress can minimize their future weakness.


    Walking out of the hospital, the cold wind came on his face, and Wei Sheng closed his bloodshot eyes as he watched the slowly sinking sunset.


    Since the essence of this whitewashed world is full of lingering ugliness and powerless to change, then this time, she is willing to climb to the top of it with an absolutely strong posture. Perhaps this is not the wisest among the thousands of choices. The most correct, cleanest, and most satisfying choice for all right and wrong, but this will be destined to create something unique to her.


    ...


    Gan Bo has been very satisfied recently. His position has been promoted and his business has been booming. Not only has he kept his property in Chaonan City, but also almost kicked Li Xianzong out of the game.


    On the day of Li Xianzong''s ident, he was shocked and inexplicably surprised when he got the news, and then he pped his thigh. He was so happy that he couldn''t stop him if he wanted to help himself! The grandson of Li Xianzong has been doing great fortune in the south for many years, and I am afraid he never dreamed that he would fall into such a trivial matter.


    It stands to reason that this kind of thing is difficult to cause trouble. He doesn''t know whether it was Li Xianzong''s shooting and killing of the policeman''s family, whether it was a problem, or whether the city wanted to suppress him, or both? He doesn''t care anyway.


    During the period when Li Xianzong disappeared, he took the opportunity to start annexing some of Li Xianzong''s transactions, and suppressed those that could not be swallowed. He may not be the icing on the cake, but his skill in getting down to the ground is not inferior to others. Anyway, as long as Li Xianzong can''t stand in the south, even if his Ganbo is transferred away, he will still not flow by ident.


    Things were going very smoothly, and Gan Bo was full of joy and only waited for Li Xianzong''s forces to bepletely kicked out of the South.


    At this time, he had just stepped out of a dark Audi car, surrounded by a dozen of his men, and walked into the most upscale nightclub in Chaonan City-Mandijin.


    The ten-color lighting and zed ceiling and the golden ground make this nightclub worthy of its name. It is full of gold.


    But it would be a big mistake to think that there are only luxurious decorations in Mandijin. This is the ce where beautiful women and men can be enjoyed most in Chaonan City.


    Surrounded by a group of brothers, Gan Bo, wearing a gray suit and trousers, stepped into the hall with a chubby belly. Oing, the waiter yelled, "Brother! Good evening!"


    He has a strong northern ent, speaks smoothly and extremely fast, loud enough to make a guest who walks in the door lift his chin higher.


    Gan Bo didn''t know it. Just as he entered the door with his front foot, other guests who wanted to enter the script were stopped by the waiter. "Sorry Mr., it is closed tonight."


    Under the guidance of the waiter, Gan Bo and his brothers entered the box.


    Sitting in the box was a woman who was about forty years old. She had a red cheongsam with glowing red cardamom. She had a few strands of hair scattered on her temples, and her fox-like eyes didn''t need a look, enough to seduce people.


    She was drinking a little wine by herself. She raised her head when she saw the door was opened. She chuckled softly and said, "Boss Gan is so grand, what do you mean by bringing so many people to y?"


    Gan Bo squinted his eyes when he saw the woman. "Aren''t you ignorant of the recent situation. Can I give Li Xianzong''s grandson a chance to jump over the wall? His life is worthless, and my life is precious." After that, He leaned over to the woman and sat down.


    The woman pursed her lips and smiled, and did not dodge. Regarding Gan Bo, a breeding pig known for its **** in Chaonan City, where can he hide even if he wants to hide?


    "Brother Gan, I am also a bright person, so I don''t want to hide my words. I''m looking for you today is actually a small matter and needs your help." Liang Lan picked up the wine ss with blinking eyes and poured Gan Bo a ss of wine .

 Chapter 169: Hongmen Banquet (2)

    <h4>Chapter 169: Hongmen Banquet (2)</h4>


    "Heh!" Gan Bo looked at her shrewdly, "There are things in Chaonan City that your sister Lan can''t understand? It''s just in front of you #Í»ºó#ÇÅ, eh? Where is this little **** going? Can something be unfair?"


    While speaking, he stretched out his big hand and grabbed a handful of Liang Lan''s bulge. Then he licked his lips with satisfaction and took the wine ss in her hand.


    What he meant by this was obviously an insult to Liang Lan and Israel''s attendants, who had always depended on his **** in doing things.


    Liang Lan wasn''t annoyed by the humiliation in his words, but seemed to be used to it.


    "I''m an old and yellow man, who will I be with? Who will buy it?" She rolled Gambo a white.


    All of Gan Bo''s subordinates held back their smiles, their eyes swept across Liang Lan''s body unscrupulously.


    Liang Lan suddenly showed displeasure, "Take out your brothers and look annoying."


    Gan Bo smiled when he heard the words, and waved his hand to signal his men to go out first.


    For Liang Lan, Gan Bo never felt that he needed any precautions. This woman relied on him to eat, and she was timid and shrewd and wouldn''t do anything stupid.


    Although Liang Lan is the boss of Mandijin, she is not a very important person in Chaonan. Of course, in the eyes of ordinary people, this Liang Lan is a very important person. She drives a luxury car and lives in a bungalow. In the nightclub, I came into contact with all kinds of upper-ss people.


    But Gan Bo knew that if Liang Lan didn''t y coquettishly with her beauty, and paid him a huge monthly protection fee, where could this event be opened to this day, and where would she have a good day today?


    When Liang Lan saw this, he smiled faintly, "In fact, it''s not a big deal. I heard that the young master of the Cui family in Wancheng was stabbed by someone two days ago?"


    Gan Bo''s eyebrows jumped, and he frowned immediately, "This matter?"


    Seeing his attitude, Liang Lan gently pursed her lips, then smiled, raised her two slender hands and patted again. Several young boys entered the door one after another, turning around and closing the door again.


    When Gan Bo saw this, he smiled and said, "What is this? I''m not good at this."


    He naturally knew that there were not only youngdies but also young masters in Liann''s store, but the main job of these young masters was to apany female guests to drink, sing and sing. They were sweet and sensible, and had the ability to coax women into obedient.


    He once hosted a female leader in the city, and at that meeting he saw with his own eyes how these young men make women happy. If you eat melon seeds, they will peel the melon seeds. If you eat shrimp, they will peel the shrimp for you. When you go to the bathroom, they will wait for you to wash your hands with a piece of paper. Once you can choose the stage, you will get a tip of five hundred and one thousand a night. It''s a trivial matter, I''ll apany you on the release after the chat.


    Most of these boys are between the ages of seventeen and eighteen to their early twenties. Some are still doing decent work outside during the day, and some are earning wife¡¯s money from the countryside. They can earn about 10,000 yuan a month in this small area of ??Chaonan. I heard that by changing to the end of S Hai, I have coaxed the rich women to have an annual ie of millions.


    Moreover, in the high-end entertainment center of S Sea, it is not umon for young masters to drive Mercedes-Benz and BMW.


    Liang Lan suddenly gave him a light look, pursed his lips and smiled, "What are you thinking about? Today...I''m looking for you for them."


    Gan Bo suddenly twitched the corners of his mouth nonchntly, because Liang Lan had just mentioned the incident of Cui''s young master being knifed, so at this moment he took it for granted that theseds were involved in that matter and Liang Lan wanted to ask him for help.


    Thinking about this, Gan Bo turned the wine ss in his hand and said, "Your little brother is not doing well with you, why go out and mess around? Think that the big brother is so good now? You should let them clean up as soon as possible. Run away, don¡¯t give you this trouble when the timees. I have heard about that, Gao Zhengwei and Tang Mingshan¡¯s children are involved! I can¡¯t help with this matter.¡±


    Liang Lan pursed her lips, smiled again, stood up and tidied the hem of the bright red cheongsam skirt, twisted her waist like a water snake and walked behind the small bar not far away. This figure, like a ripe peach, Gambo''s eyes kept seeing.


    However, Liang Lan smiled faintly, it was a smile that Gan Bo had never seen before.


    Somehow, there was a thump in his heart.


    "You misunderstood, I mean, it''s not me who is looking for you, it''s them." Liang Lanyi repeated pointedly.


    In the next moment, Gan Bo saw that the young men who were despised by him and who depended on hues for life had pointed Hessen''s gun at him.


    All over the ground outside the Golden Gate.


    The ck Toyota parked in the small alley on the left side of the gate. Yuan Chunbo smoked cigarettes one by one. From time to time, he aimed at Wei Sheng, who was sitting aside, and looked nervously at the direction of the gate full of gold.


    After a long while, he finally couldn''t help asking, "How did you know that Liang Lan had a story before?"


    Wei Sheng stared out the window with a cold expression. Hearing Gan Bo''s question, she lowered her eyelids without answering.


    To talk about theyout and process of this whole thing, it is actually very simple.


    Her match with Miles is rted to whether Gambo''s forces can continue to share a share of the South, but Miles died and the game also lost, then Gambo has reason to hold a grudge.


    In fact, at this point, Wei Sheng hadn''t had such a big ambition or determination.


    But Li Xianzong actually used Miles'' death to persecute her, but he couldn''t tolerate her being merciful.


    After that, Li Xianzong had an ident. Not only did the outside world think that Gan Bo made the ghost, but even Li Xianzong himself believed that it was Gan Bo. This has been affirmed after Yuan Chunbo and Li Xianzong met.


    Li Xianzong has already determined that it is Gan Bo who is doing the ghost, especially when Gan Bo has been active in Chaonan City while he disappeared, trying topletely kick him out.


    In this regard, Li Xianzong hated his teeth and wished he could not strip Gan Bo alive.


    Yuan Chunbo provoked from it ording to Wei Sheng''s will, and even took the initiative to take on this extremely difficult task-to kill Gan Bo.


    In this way, after Gan Bo''s death, even if the Uyghur upper ss is really angry, the pressure will fall on Li Xianzong.


    And no one will notice that behind the whole thing, there is her figure.


    As for Liang Lan, it¡¯s just that Gan Bo is shrewd and careful, and it¡¯s hard to get started at all times. So Wei Sheng found his most frequent ce of gold, and asked Cyril to help her find out if Liang Lan had anything Weakness, or other ces that can be used.


    As a result, it turned out that Liang Lan was involved in the investigation by the police for bullying and attacking guests at her nightclub during the 2008 crackdown.


    Thus it was revealed that this wealthy female businessman in Chaonan City turned out to be a woman who fled to Chaonan with her younger brother after killing someone in the vige. She changed her face and started from the youngdy. With her extraordinary mind and beauty, she supported the family. A fugitive from the Mandijin Nightclub, which everyone in Nanshi knows well.

 Chapter 170: Hongmen Banquet (3)

    <h4>Chapter 170: Hongmen Banquet (3)</h4>


    And she didn''t know what means she used to send her brother into the army as a soldier in such a situation, so when Yuan Chunbo came forward to threaten him with this incident, she did scare Liang Lan.


    This is a thorn in her heart, thinking that there will be no one knowing the thorn. In these years, once her murderer''s identity is exposed, as an immediate family member, the future of her brother who is far away in the army will also be ruined. In her hands.


    Moreover, Liang Lan would not allow herself to fall from a wealthy female businessman with a prominent status in Chaonan City to a female prisoner with a murder case in her hands, so she had to choose to seek refuge in Li Xianzong.


    At this moment, Liang Lan was standing in the private room, looking dumbly at Gan Bo''s blood-dried corpse.


    The reason why she didn''t ask Gan Bo to help her about her threat is because she was not sure if Gan Bo would help. Perhaps it is more likely that he also grabbed her own handle. Is it convenient to threaten in the future?


    In fact, she just hesitated for a moment, asking him for help is also a temptation, but Gan Bo pretended to be stubborn, belittle her and insult her or even directly rejected her, these series of actions made her no longer have any hope.


    What''s more, she has already understood this person thoroughly, right?


    After opening the door, I saw Yuan Chunboing from the corpse outside the door. He seemed to be followed by a girl?


    Wei Sheng and Yuan Chunbo entered the gold floor side by side. When turning into the hallway of the box, they looked coldly at the corpses on the ground, then slowly looked at Liang Lan without opening their eyes, and took out an apple vor from his pocket. The lollipopes, it seems that the taste can make her morefortable at the moment.


    The subordinates that Gan Bo had just brought had already been dealt with by someone arranged by Yuan Chunbo outside the door.


    In fact, in today''s nightclub, there is no Liang Lan employee from beginning to end.


    From the moment Gan Bo entered the door, whether it was the doorman, the waiter who greeted him in line, or the young man who led the way and chose the station, all were arranged by Yuan Chunbo in advance.


    From the moment Liang Lan invited Gan Bo to a banquet, it was destined to be a banquet with no return.


    Liang Lan looked pale and dull at Yuan Chunbo. Even so, those fox-like eyes were still fascinating, "It''s done, what are you going to do with me now?"


    At this moment, she had already opened her bow and never looked back. If the other party wanted to solve it with her by the way, she would have no other choice in such a situation, even if she broke her throat, no one would care about her.


    Yuan Chunbo turned his head to look at Wei Sheng, who was also looking at Liang Lan, this woman who was over 40 years old but still had her charm. She was very beautiful and well maintained, even better than Wei Guoqing¡¯s wife Xu Mei Even better, not the effect of Botox injection.


    Although she can tell her age at a nce, the amorous feelings and charms in the femur are like a young woman.


    Pulling the corners of his lips, Wei Sheng seemed to smile, and then stared at her with those dark but dim eyes, his voice still a bit low and hoarse, "Sister Lan don''t need to worry, since I promised you, we naturally won''t Cross the river and demolish the bridge. You just suspend business for a few days. As long as you don¡¯t mention anything to others, you don¡¯t have to worry about other things, someone will take care of it for you."


    Li Xianzong will take care of it for you.


    Liang Lan looked at the girl in front of him with a little surprise. Obviously, the attitude of Yuan Chunbo''s request just now can distinguish between the two. But why did Yuan Chunbo ask a little girl?


    She suddenly felt that some of what happened tonight made her mind a little insufficient.


    "My thing..." Liang Lan''s eyes flickered.


    Wei Sheng twitched the corners of his mouth faintly, "We can''t show evidence, this matter will bepletely turned over."


    After saying this, Wei Sheng and Yuan Chunbo left.


    Liang Lan was startled slightly, this...is it over? At this moment, she had mixed feelings in her heart, and she didn''t even know if she should be angry orugh, but she didn''t regret it.


    Regardless of whether the other party really used evidence of her murder to threaten her to kill Gambo, but they have already done so, what can I regret?


    She Liang Lan has been able to walk on the southern boundary to this day, and naturally there is a ce where she excels.


    Wei Sheng is gone. As for the next thing, Li Xianzong''s people will deal with it cleanly.


    ...


    The morning sun dispelled the killing and darkness, and the hustle and bustle of dawn also shattered the silence of the night.


    It was another warm sunny day shining in the sun.


    Because Wei Jiefang finally received a year-end bonus of 20,000 yuan, Yang Lichun''s barber shop project was officially implemented, and today is the day of opening.


    Twenty thousand yuan is undoubtedly a huge sum of money for ordinary families like Wei Sheng.


    If the couple¡¯s monthly sry was less than 1,000 yuan before the house was sold, and before the factory opened, the entire family¡¯s total savings had never been higher than 5,000 yuan, so that is why many children entered A private school costs 10,000 yuan, and parents need to raise money to borrow money.


    Wei Sheng didn''t know how high his ie was as a young master in a nightclub. If he knew it, he would have his jaw dropped. At the same time, he had to sigh, in this year of economic transformation, the poorer the poorer. , The richer the richer, it will divide a huge and insurmountable watershed in the future.


    Because of the year-end bonus, Wei Jiefang and his wife were busy looking for a suitable store for the first two days. Finally, they found a rented store in amunity not far from thepound, which could hold three seats Chairs and a shampoo with a monthly rent of 350 yuan are considered to be remodeled on the first floor of a civilian house. Opposite the shop is the vegetable market in themunity, and next to it is a breakfast shop and a mahjong club. The geographical location is fairly good.


    Because Yang Lichun has craftsmanship, he can start the business with everything else, so there is no three or four days.


    On the opening day, Wei Jiefang made a red earth firecracker, which was lit up cracklingly at the entrance of the shop. Watching the burning firecrackers, even Wei Sheng showed his first smile since Cui Xian''s ident.


    It seems that life is really going to be like this firecracker, and it''s prosperous.


    Cui Xian has been forbidden to visit since he was transferred to the intensive care unit. Wei Sheng once went to the hospital, but he saw Cui Xian¡¯s family sitting in front of the ward and did not approach. The second time he went, he learned that he had been transferred by Cui Yongzhen. Went to the provincial hospital in S city.


    Tie the scarf on his neck tightly again, Wei Sheng turned his head and stepped into his mother''s hair salon. When passing by the door, he looked up at the sign with the words ¡®Lichun Hair Salon¡¯ and couldn¡¯t help but smile knowingly.


    In thest life, she asionally regretted it. If her mother could open a barber shop in the early years, she might be able to make a chain in theter period if she insisted on her craft. Maybe it can be achieved this time.

 Chapter 171: Rumors of that day (1)

    <h4>Chapter 171: Rumors of that day (1)</h4>


    The hair salon is about fifty square meters in size. There is arge mirror on the left hand side of the door. It is not as good as a mirror for every seat in the barbershop ofter generations.


    In front of the mirror on the whole wall, there are three barber chairs that can be adjusted up and down. Under the mirror is a long table on which is ced scissors,bs and other haircut items.


    On the opposite side of the entrance, there is a pit head that supports the walls at both ends horizontally, on which areid quilts that Yang Lichun has turned over from old things, so that guests can rest and wait, and it is also convenient for the family to have a nap when they are free. The ce,


    The sink and recliner for washing hair are on the right hand side of the door, close to the wall. The whole room can be seen at a nce. After stacking these things, it looks a little cramped, but it is enough for Yang Lichun to work.


    On the walls are big posters of stars, brand-new towels and aprons for dyeing hair.


    Because in the early years of the hairdressing industry, it wasmon for the masters to make hair dye and perm potions by themselves. It was only in the mid tote 1990s that it became popr to buy ready-made products on the market, and Yang Lichun entered the hairdressing industry in his early years as an old man who developed his own salon. The wife''s group of workers were apprentices, so they gradually mastered such a craft.


    This is also the reason why the second uncle Yang Liwan opened a hair salon and stalked Yang Lichun to help in the past. This can indeed leave a lot of money, and the effect is better than those wholesale inferior products on the market. a lot of.


    If it is not for the fact that the family conditions are really difficult, and therge sums of money cannot be used to turn around, the conditions for renting a house to be paid for a whole year first, and the purchase ofrge items including the built-in water heater cannot be met. Yang Lichun may have been able to open a hair salon by himself. , Without the need to help others.


    After the firecrackers were set off, Yang Lichun was busy making potions in the shop by himself, while Wei Sheng and Wei Jiefang were responsible for cleaning up.


    At this moment, someone opened a gap in the store door, and at the same time poked a head in, "Excuse me, are you recruiting?"


    The voice seemed a little shy.


    When a family of three looked out at the same time, they saw a woman wearing a dark red down jacket and ck bell bottoms, who was about thirty years old and smiled at them frontally.


    Wei Sheng opened his mouth and almost blurted out Aunt Ding.


    Because the one standing at the door was Ding Huihong, the owner of the hair salon where his mother worked after his father died that year!


    However, it is still less than a year before her mother applied for the job at Ding Huihong''s house. Why would Ding Huihong apply for her job at this time?


    "I looked at the recruitment posted at the door..." She continued to smile shyly, her pretty pale face was indescribably green, and it was obviously far from Ding Huihong, whom Wei Sheng met in theter period.


    Wei Sheng''s impression of Ding Huihong is a strong woman who pulls children alone. Perhaps because she is a very beautiful widow, she will inevitably be disturbed when running a hair salon, so she has exercised the strength and sophistication of Wei Sheng''ster impression.


    Of course, her sophistication is still far from those of all kinds of people that Wei Sheng came into contact with in theter period, at most she knows how topliment the guests and try to avoid right and wrong.


    And Ding Huihong''s heart is very good.


    Wei Sheng didn''t know when Ding Huihong''s barbershop opened in thest generation. He only knew that it was also near thismunity, and the business was already booming when his mother went, so he was too busy to post a job posting and then recruited Yang Lichun.


    It now appears that when my mother went to work at Ding Huihong''s house, her hair salon probably only opened for a long time.


    Wei Sheng watched Ding Huihong quietly, until Wei Jiefang stepped forward and opened the ss door to invite her in.


    Ding Huihong is very tall, nearly 1.7 meters tall wearing ck old-fashioned thick heels, and is approaching Wei Jiefang, who is 1.75 meters tall.


    But her figure is very well-proportioned. Although she can''t see it in the bulging down jacket at this time, Wei Sheng knows that she has a very good figure under the coat.


    As for that face, I have already said that it is a beauty out of a hundred. Although she seems to be only about 30 years old, her actual age is higher. After all, her son is also in the third year of the junior high school this year.


    There was indeed a recruitment notice posted at the door, but it was just a small worker with a monthly sry of 350 yuan, because Yang Lichun knew that even if there were only three chairs in the store, it would still be too busy, especially for the next year. Her experience will be very busy.


    And if she was the only one, even if she could do hair for several guests at the same time, she would never have the experience to do some misceneous things, so she hired a small worker to help the guests wash their hair, curl the bars, wash the towels, etc. The work ofy hands is necessary.


    What''s more, the cheapest thing this year is manpower. Three to four hundred yuan a month is enough to hire a small worker. It ismon for the boss to deduct on this basis if the boss is scornful.


    At this time, Ding Huihong stood in front of a family of three, looking a little cramped, and seemed to want to be less nervous, "I can do dyeing and ironing skills. I used to work in a barber shop and I can still cook..."


    As soon as she heard that she could dye and perm, Yang Lichun was a little embarrassed, "Sister, you see that my store is not big, and I can be busy with a big job. If you ask me, please also ask a small worker to help. It costs 350 yuan a month."


    "It''s okay! Sister, if I do my job well, you can watch my rise in the future. The key is that my son will go to junior high school. I will apany the new one who moved here. I asked a few hair salons and no one is needed. Knowing that it''s almost a holiday, I thought about finding a job and doing it first." Her expression was sincere, and what she said was more real.


    Yang Lichun and Wei Jiefang nced at each other, and couldn''t help but hesitate. The former thought that this girl was too real, so if she left after ten years of work, she would have to recruit again if she needed someone in the future.


    But after all, they came from poor days. Seeing the appearance of a woman, Yang Lichun felt a little softened.


    Ding Huihong nodded gratefully, "Then I would like to thank my sister! I will be fine today, or should I start working today?"


    Yang Lichun looked around the deserted hair salon without a customer, and finally nodded, "You can just help you clean up."


    With Ding Huihong''s help, Wei Jiefang left and went to the factory, while Wei Sheng nestled on the kang reading magazines and magazines.


    During the period, Wei Sheng listened to her mother chatting with Ding Huihong and knew that she had been living with her son not far from thismunity after her husband passed away, but there were also a few stops. The son immediately entered the third and second semester of junior high school. In evening sses, it was too troublesome to ride the car back and forth every day, so she simply moved to live near her son''s school.


    Ding Huihong was actually younger than Yang Lichun, only thirty-four years old this year, but his son was older than Wei Sheng, and he was obviously married early enough.

 Chapter 172: Rumors of that day (2)

    <h4>Chapter 172: Rumors of that day (2)</h4>


    Fate and coincidence may really be a kind of iparably wonderful things. They are mysterious and mysterious, but they often happen in our lives, and we are even more emotional.


    In thest life, Yang Lichun went to work in Ding Huihong''s barber shop after Wei Jiefang''s death. In this life, Ding Huihong came to work in Yang Lichun''s barber shop. They did not know that they had such a fate, but they were able to agree to each other as always.


    Nowadays, heating in the north is still using radiators instead of geothermal. Insufficient air supply in the country has caused the radiators of ordinary households to have limited heat, making it difficult to truly drive out the cold.


    Therefore, almost every household has their own electric heaters, even in Lichun Hair Salon.


    Less than half an hour after Wei Jiefang left, the ss sliding door of the hair salon was opened again. The hut that had just warmed up was instantly flooded with chill, and a cold smell peculiar to winter prated into the tip of his nose. Wei Sheng looked up. I saw two young people, twenty-five and sixteen years old, stepping in from the door.


    Their upper bodies were all red leather jackets, they were wearing ck sweaters, and their lower bodies were jeans. With the tter of the keychain around their waists, the two had turned around and closed the door.


    One of these two people had hair as long as their shoulders, and the other was neatlybed. Thetter apany the former to iron his hair.


    When Ding Huihong went to work on the first day, she naturally wanted to express herself diligently. She took care of her shampooing and curling, and ignored the hot eyes of the two young men staring at her.


    Yang Lichun sat next to Wei Sheng and continued to make the dye and hot potion. He couldn''t help sighing that it was really worth it to spend 350 yuan to get Xiaoding. After all, he used to be a master worker, he has already been a student, and he can catch everything. , It was obvious that he spent the money of a small worker and invited a big worker back.


    At this moment, the long-haired young man was feeling the soft and boneless little hands pressing and scratching on his head, while opening his round eyes, staring at Ding Huihong''s delicate and beautiful picture without blinking. Face.


    It has to be said that Ding Huihong, who took off her coat and only wore a tight sweater, showed her figure. She was thin, but it should be protruding and protruding, and she should be warped. Her age in her early thirties is more like a ripe peach, attractive and attractive. Juicy.


    "Old Wu, I heard that there was a murder case in Beicheng Department Store a while ago?" The long-haired young man was speaking, and his purpose was obviously to attract Ding Huihong''s attention.


    Sure enough, all the people in the room were attracted by his voice, not only because someone spoke up in the originally quiet room where only the sound of water flowed, but also because what he said made people want to gossip.


    Seeing that Ding Huihong was attracted by her own words, Huang Jun''s face suddenly rose up, and at the same time, the warm touch on his scalp made him feel as if he had passed electricity.


    He has always liked mature#women who are older than himself, but before entering the door today, he never expected that the shampoo girl in a humble little hair salon would have such a look, and he couldn''t help but secretly reverie, if he could be here. It was a joy to turn the clouds and rain on our bodies, and thinking of this, Huang Jun couldn''t help but feel hot in his lower abdomen.


    Sure enough, the young man who was called by him as Lao Wu also responded loudly, "You know, the son of the boss of Wancheng was stabbed into the hospital! It was Yang Zhi who stabbed the person, aren''t you familiar with him? Was this kid killed by a friend of the young master Wancheng on the spot?" When speaking, a pair of eyes were locked tightly on Ding Huihong''s buttocks.


    Yang Lichun couldn''t help but interject, "Such a big matter? Didn''t see it reported on TV?"


    Huang Jun suddenly sneered, "Does this matter let you t-headed people know? s, you said Yang Zhi is a real boy. I told him not to yell at him one day. How old is this? Do you think it is a society headed by hooligans?"


    In this sentence, Huang Jun not only pointed out that he had a close rtionship with the youth involved, but also raised his own worth with a mouthful of ¡®your t-headed people¡¯. After speaking, he couldn¡¯t help but adjust his lying posture and his chest became taller.


    Wei Sheng shook his head lightly when he heard the words. Whether it is now or in the future, there are always some men at the bottom of society who are willing to brag and show off in front of women. It is natural that there are some girls who don''t have enough knowledge and make them feel dizzy, thinking that they have met some amazing people.


    Bragging and bragging is undoubtedly an expression of enriching one''s confidence, and a truly capable person never disdains to brag, let alone revealing, because he is standing there, and he doesn''t need to cheer for it.


    Wei Sheng continued to look down at the magazine in his hand, not intending to hear the two men ttering each other.


    But the topic continues.


    As a fox and dog friend who has been together all the year round, Lao Wu naturally understands the principle of everyone carrying a sedan chair. He pretended to shook his head when he heard that, "I don¡¯t know Yang Zhi well, but I drank two wines. This time, I was really wronged. !"


    "Fart, let me tell you what''s going on. I have a brother who also participated in the other day. Originally the fart was a bit big and trivial. The brave kid Yang Zhi didn''t figure out the details. He almost gave it to the daughter of Deputy Secretary Tang of the Municipal Party Committee. Fa-rectification on the spot! The son of the boss of Wancheng tried to save people, but he was stabbed by Yang Zhi. In the end, guess what? Their ssmates even had a gun in his hand, and he broke Yang Zhi''s head!" Man He was a little excited, even slightly supporting his body to look at hispanion.


    Wei Sheng couldn''t help but look at the man who was speaking. He didn''t expect that he knew the details, and this incident was indeed not reported by the media as he said.


    She knew that she didn''t enter the bureau because it was Tang Mingshan''s help. Since the city bureau had been outside thew, it must suppress Yang Zhi''s death, at least not to report it.


    Ordinary people are notpletely clear about this matter. There are always some people around everyone who will know a few friends in the society, making this matter half-truth be a small talk after dinner.


    After all, the twenty or thirty young people who came with Yang Zhi that day witnessed what happened, and the birds and beasts scattered after Yang Zhi died, and they have not yet been brought back to justice. Some of these people are hiding and dare not show up. Naturally There are also people who are proud to brag to their friends because they have participated in''big events''.


    Wei Sheng is not worried that these people will not be arrested, because the Cui family, the Tang family and the Gao family will inevitably continue to put pressure on them, and now that a few of them have been arrested through the identity of Yang Zhi, they only need to follow the vine, and it is only a matter of time before they are arrested.


    Based on Cui Xian''s healthy life, there is no special hatred for these miserable young Wei Sheng. After all, it is Yang Zhi who stabbed people, and he also paid the price. As for most of the young people that day, they might just want to fight with their friends. They didn''t expect the incident to develop into such an uncontroble way. Based on this problem, even if they were guilty, they would not have their turn to get justice.


    From another perspective, no matter whether you hate them or not, some people will not let them go.


    At this time, Yang Lichun thought of themunication technology summit because of Wancheng''s constant mention of the other party, and suddenly said, "Wei Sheng, they said that Wancheng boss''s son is your ssmate?"

 Chapter 173: Opening Flower Basket (1)

    <h4>Chapter 173: Opening Flower Basket (1)</h4>


    As soon as Yang Lichun said this, the two young men were taken aback for a moment, and both looked in the direction of Wei Sheng, where they thought that there were still characters in this small hair salon who were talking about the protagonist of the incident.


    In fact, bragging is bragging, and the reason why it is exposed is that this kind of thing is too remote for ordinary people, whether it is the daughter of the deputy secretary of Tang who was almost rectified on the spot, or the Wancheng Group family. The young masters who stabbed, to a certain extent, lived in a different world from them.


    It¡¯s a different world, and the two of them are nothing more than little people who slept in the bottom of the society by stealing, rape, and eating, spending 20 yuan perm and trying to show off their worth and sleep in a beautiful shop assistant.


    And Yang Lichun''s unintentional words sounded like they had deliberately refuted their faces.


    Hearing his mother''s problem, Wei Sheng nodded honestly, without saying much.


    "Is it a few I saw that day?" Yang Lichun was referring to Gao Rui, Cui Xian and others who came to invite Wei Sheng to eat out on the day of the Communication Technology Summit.


    Seeing Wei Sheng nodded again, Yang Lichun asked with some palpitations, "Do you know about stabbing people?"


    Wei Sheng grinned and shook his head, "The specifics are not very clear."


    Yang Lichun sighed, pounding the potion and sighed, "We are not in the same ss as the children of the rich family. We will stay as far away as possible in the future. We can''t get along with them."


    In fact, Wei Sheng has always been looking for opportunities to change the concept of parents. Although the family has been living a poor and calcting life since Wei Sheng was born, life will always get better and better. She does not want her parents to There is always a feeling of inferiority in the bones. Although it is given to them by the great age, the thinking should always advance with the times.


    With the more and more changes in life, she asked her parents topletely abandon outdated concepts.


    Even the poor and lowly people, as long as they work hard, they will eventually gain the respect they deserve.


    Now it seems that this concept has to be changed from the friends I make.


    After listening to the conversation between the mother and daughter, Huang Junughed with an ufortable expression, "Boss, your little girl is studying well, right? Going to school in a city No. 1 middle school?"


    A daughter of the owner of a small barber shop, I am afraid that she can only get good grades to get into the No. 1 Middle School.


    Yang Lichun smiled when he heard the words, and looked at Wei Sheng''s eyes with pride, but this simple woman showed only a silly smile on her proud face, "The academic performance is okay. For some use, I will get the final exam results when I return to school in the afternoon."


    When ites to the results, Yang Lichun is a little expectant, and some dare not look forward to it, but she has been reminding Wei Sheng carefully since early morning.


    As a mother, most of the time, no matter if others are perfunctory or seriously talking about her children, she will happily move out the best results of her daughters to respond to each other seriously.


    And Yang Lichun has always been like this, but the previous Wei Sheng really didn''t have much to know.


    At this time Ding Huihong had wrapped a towel on Huang Jun''s head, and he also sat up and showed a face full of disdain, "Why are you a treasure when you are a girl? Stay away from others, you just ask her when she is in school Can''t you talk to others?"


    When Yang Lichun heard the other party look down on her daughter, he was a little unhappy. He fiddled with bottles and cans, and mumbled abruptly, "I can''t say anything. Last time I invited my daughter to dinner."


    "Puff!" Huang Jun and Old Wu nced at each other, the formerughed out loud, "Yes, the mayor''s secretary and the youngdy of the big boss are vying to invite your daughter to dinner, I see you too Don''t use the development gallery here, just go to the city government to work!"


    While talking, he sat in front of the mirror with the towel wrapped around his head, and looked at the poor middle-aged woman who was sitting on the kang and ying with bottles and cans, from dress to demeanor. .


    However, at this moment, the store door was pulled open again, and the cold wind entrained it once again exposing the freshly heated cabin to the cold air.


    Opening the door was a young man who was as tall as a hill. He was handsome and rugged. He had a high-necked sweater under his ck leather jacket, but he did not appear to have a short neck.


    He was carrying the sunlight outside the house, standing in the cold breeze, behind him, the smoke that had been spread out in the early morning next door leaped behind him, blocking the door like a **** of war.


    Gao Rui stood arrogantly at the door and looked at Wei Sheng''s newly opened barber shop. It was incredibly small and crude, and he almost took back the legs he was going to enter the house.


    "Fuck." Had it not been for Wei Sheng who was looking at him with a magazine in his hand, he would almost think he had gone the wrong way.


    A crowd of people in the room, including Ding Huihong, who was busy working in his hands, and Huang Jun, who was leaning on Eng¡¯s legs and lookingcent, all stared nkly at the young boy who suddenly broke in and dressed in an extraordinary manner at the door, if it weren¡¯t for him to blurt out that Dirty words, it is estimated that everyone will stay stunned forever.


    It has to be said that as the son of mayor Gao Zhengwei, Gao Rui is born with an aura of superiority, pretending to be coercive in themon saying.


    "Oh, what are you doing at the door?" Yang Jiajia at the back pushed Gao Rui away, carrying several big bags into the room. Behind her, Li Xingyu also squeezed in from Gao Rui, and finally Shao Bingran.


    Wei Sheng sitting on the kang head was taken aback. She knew that Yang Jiajia wasing to deliver clothes today, so she waited for her in the store after the opening. She nned to go to school in the afternoon to get her transcripts, but she didn¡¯t expect that these few would alsoe with her. .


    In fact, Wei Sheng has not seen a few people since Cui Xian was admitted to the hospital on the day of the fight. It was the first time to see them today after almost a week of vacation.


    And Yang Jiajia came over because she went shopping with her mother to Chaonan Department Store yesterday, and helped Wei Sheng retrieve the dress by the way. It was originally scheduled to go to school today and hand it over to Wei Sheng, but this morning I heard that Wei Sheng was on the phone. After the barber shop opened, he insisted oning over, and Wei Sheng couldn''t help it.


    Naturally, she didn''t know that Yang Jiajia felt guilty about what happened that day, so she insisted oning over, and attracted a few other people. After all, these people are still rtively close and old.


    In this way, a few young people broke into the "Lichun Haircut" vigorously. From their dressing up and looking around in a rxed manner, it was obvious that they had an extraordinary background.


    Just listen to a few people standing at the door talking to themselves.


    "I''m just saying that Wei Sheng''s home can''t prepare flower baskets for opening, right?"


    "Hehe, okay, you really depend on the score."


    "That is, my dad friend always sent a car of flower baskets directly at the opening. Is there any way to learn! How can you save face if there is no flower basket at the opening?"


    "Stop talking nonsense, let the master unload the car, right?"

 Chapter 174: Opening flower basket (2)

    <h4>Chapter 174: Opening flower basket (2)</h4>


    What Ling Weisheng never expected was that after learning about the opening of their barber shop, several people not only came to congratte, but also sent a flower basket for the opening, a whole small truck basket.


    Wei Sheng and his mother Yang Lichun were standing at the door. They saw two masters unloading flower baskets from a small blue truck. Each flower basket was as tall as Wei Sheng. The bottom was made of rattan wood, and the top was It is a pot of flower arrangement. The top of the flower basket droops down from the middle and two red ribbons on both sides.


    Wei Sheng took a visual inspection, and there were 20 pots in total. At the current prices, these are also a thousand yuan less!


    This scene is very spectacr. In front of the small shop, there are filled with flower baskets for opening. Even the steamed bun shop and the mahjong club on the left and right, and even the cigarette shop on the opposite side, have peopleing out to watch. Obviously, for a very small door, the shop For a hair salon with an area of ??less than fifty square meters, this kind of battle is a bit too big to the point of embarrassment.


    Shao Bingran and Gao Rui seemed to have realized this after the flower basketnded. These things were only thought of to be given after listening to Yang Jiajia said that the Weisheng store opened. Each of them collected two hundred yuan. Not much, after all, children like them have their own small vaults.


    Taking the New Year as an example, let¡¯s not talk about therge sums of cash that some of the father¡¯s subordinates sent under the banner of the New Year¡¯s money, and the amount of the New Year¡¯s money given by rtives and elders is amazing enough to at least open a salon like Yang Lichun.


    Althoughrge amounts of money are generally not under their control, one thousand or eight hundred yuan can still be paid out in an emergency.


    It''s just that they didn''t expect the barber shop to be so small.


    Inside the door, Ding Huihong, Huang Jun, and Old Wu were all attracted by the sound outside the door. They couldn''t help but p their lips when they saw this scene. Whose child? Are all such big shots?


    Yang Lichun was also a little confused by the battle, but his faces were surprised and happy. She and her husband have never had the concept of putting flower baskets in a shop. It¡¯s not that they have never seen anyone put it. They just opened a small hair salon. It was a waste of a few hundred dors to put it at the door. In the end, a firecracker was set to remind the neighborhood that a new hair salon was opened.


    Why did you want to borrow the light of a girl, her ssmates actually sent so many flower baskets to fill their homes? But how can this favor be better in the future?


    "Mom, you have basically seen a few of them." Wei Sheng introduced them to his mother one by one. It is false to say that she is not touched in her heart. After all, the children are all fifteen or sixteen years old. Even if they mature prematurely because of family reasons, she is really surprised to think of this step.


    What''s more, today I didn''t even know they woulde.


    "Ah! You are the son of Mayor Gao''s family?" Yang Lichun didn''t recognize him at first. Now I take a closer look at Gao Rui. Isn''t he the son of Mayor Gao who offered to invite his daughter to dinner that day? After all,pared with other people, Gao Rui''s sturdy, hilly figure is particrly dazzling and easy to recognize.


    Gao Rui scratched his head embarrassedly, "It''s my aunt, do you remember me? I just heard from my ssmates that your house is open today, but Wei Sheng didn''t tell us. We should say earlier that we are at least prepared. Don¡¯t be surprised if you send so many flower baskets now."


    He is tall and tall, but it doesn''t mean that he has a simple mind and well-developed limbs. Naturally, he is just like his father''s in the scene and speaks very slippery.


    Yang Lichun had alreadyughed from ear to ear, and turned to take a look inside the store. Although she had previously told Wei Sheng that her own conditions were not good enough to associate with those wealthy children, who didn''t have any vanity? When things have arrived, my heart is not too bright.


    After confirming that the two young people beside Ding Huihong had heard clearly and surprised, Yang Lichun turned his head and said several times, "OK", and then looked at the other people and asked Wei Sheng, "They are all too. Your ssmate?"


    Wei Sheng didn''t know what his mother meant.


    She knows that although her mother has a good temper after working in the service industry for many years, she is a human being. Who is not unhappy, but since the house is open for business, it is inevitable to quarrel with neighbors and guests in the future or something simr to today. Whether it''s my mother or myself, since I open the door to do business, it''s always hard to turn my face with someone because of a bit of mockery.


    Today, I took this opportunity to make her happy, so she deliberately satisfies her mother''s current vanity, "This is Li Xingyu and Yang Jiajia, you have also seen Shao Bingran, Wancheng Shopping Mall..."


    Huang Jun¡¯s face turned green at the moment, and when he saw that the children were revealed, he politely talked to thedy of the hair salon, so that his face couldn¡¯t help but feel hot. Nothing else, just for I was still boasting about these children just now, but now this situation is clearly twitching my own mouth.


    At this time, Qian Chuang was also carrying a pocket of apples and walking to Lichun Barbershop not far away. He met Wei Jiefang with a firecracker in his hand downstairs in thepound this morning, and learned that Yang Lichun''s hair salon was opened. .


    He had been thinking about watching Wei Jiefang''s jokes since he had sold the factory shares. Why did he think that Wei Jiefang not only followed the Rebirth International to make the factory prosperous, but now even his daughter-inw has opened a hair salon business and looked at their home. The days are prosperous, and I can''t say that it is false, but at the same time I want to restore the lost rtionship.


    So he went to the fruit stand in front of themunity and nned to buy a fruit basket to congratte him, but he didn''t feel it was worth it. After all, the small hair salon was opened, so he meant it, and finally spent five yuan to buy a small pocket of apples.


    But now he saw the extravagant flower basket at the door, and he stopped. Looking at the shabby red stic bag in his hand, he didn''t have the embarrassment to move forward.


    ...


    In the school office, because the afternoon is the time to announce the results and release the rankings, and in order to prevent teachers from receiving gifts to protect the students, the City No. 1 Middle School has always adopted an anonymous answer sheet, that is, the name and ss of each roll of paper are given to the book. Tack it on, and wait until the scores are approved and put on the list.


    Therefore, the teachers perform their duties at this time and start the ranking after unpacking the scrolls. This task is not difficult to say but not easy. The difficulty is not only the ranking in each ss, but also the ranking in each grade. List. The easy thing is that there are many teachers,pleted in batches, and finally a summary is good, it only takes one morning.


    After Sun Mei got the transcript of her ss summary in the hands of the teachers of various subjects, she only nced briefly, and then her expression changed.


    "Teacher Sun, your ssmate Weisheng is really good! I got a perfect score in English, and I told you that next semester''s ss means I will change her." English teacher Su Li smiled and walked to the drinking water. In front of the ne, he bent over to catch the water while joking at Sun Mei.

 Chapter 175: Get off the hook, the sail of life (three shifts)

    <h4>Chapter 175: Get off the hook, the sail of life (three shifts)</h4>


    Sun Mei took the report card in her hand in surprise, and opened her mouth for a while, "Mr. Su, how did Wei Sheng''s English testst month?" She did not have any impression of the child''s various grades, only vaguely remembered thest test. The grades have improved a lotpared to the transfer grades.


    But in a learning environment like City No. 1 Middle School, as long as you work hard, it is not impossible to improve.


    But right now this is too...


    Su Li smiled and stood up and took a sip of hot tea with a cup of water. "Last time I had a good English score and I was even with your ss Song Jing. I also took a look at her results on the monthly examst year. The subject mainly relies on English to pull up the score, which seems to be good this time."


    While she was speaking, Su Li stepped forward to look at the summary of ss 5 results in Sun Mei''s hand. She didn''t even have to look for it. She saw the name of Wei Sheng in the first column at a nce!


    "Oh my God!" Even Su Li couldn''t help but eximed.


    At the same time, I heard the leader of the grade in the distance shout loudly, "Mr. Sun, this time there is one of your ss in the top five of the year group! The one named Wei Sheng, ranked fourth!"


    Sun Mei widened her eyes and opened her mouth again inconceivably, but she didn''t know what to say.


    Because the city No. 1 middle school ss rankings have always been based on student performance, ss one and ss two are excellent sses, even if the top five sses of good students, their scores are still not smallpared to the first two sses, so take ss five Zhang Siwen, who often ranks first, has only squeezed into seventh ce with his best grades. With this result, there is still an insurmountable gappared to fifth grade.


    As for the top five? That''s where the top students of each grade squeezed their heads to fight for the position. As the fifth ss teacher, Sun Mei never dared to think about it.


    The sun was shining, and the streets and alleys of Chaonan City were filled with celebrations. From time to time, you could hear firecrackers roaring. Even in the daytime, you could see fireworks bursting into the sky from time to time.


    Wei Sheng, Yang Jiajia, Gao Rui, Shao Bingran, and Li Xingyu stepped into the gate of the City No. 1 Middle School. Because of the two well-known figures of Gao Rui and Shao Bingran, they would inevitably be paid attention to by passing students.


    The most interesting and boring one of the final exams in City No. 1 Middle School is nothing more than the school''s ranking.


    The school will throw out arge banner with students¡¯ grades from the third floor teacher¡¯s office window on the third floor. The names of the top five students in each grade will be disyed in three times magnification, and the names of the remaining students will berge enough The student doors standing in front of the teaching building can be seen clearly.


    This is a kind ofmendation, but also a kind of encouragement. It encourages the students who have not passed the exam to continue their efforts, and encourages the students whose names are behind to be theughing stock to move forward.


    But for those students like Wei Sheng from the previous world, it''s not that they want to make persistent efforts to move forward. Because the insurmountable obstacle ahead is too big.


    As soon as a few people walked into the school gate, they saw a figure rushing past them in a hurry. Looking at the back, Wei Sheng recognized Liu Jianren, and his armpits were holding a fewrge red cloth rolls. , She guessed it was the list to be putter.


    With a lollipop in his mouth, Wei Sheng put his hands in his trouser pockets and looked at his back, thinking that he was self-sufficient. He had to go to City No. 1 Middle School to be a physical education teacher. Now he is not only busy with thepany. At the other end, the school''s groceries that should be done by the physical education teacher can''t escape him.


    "I spoke to Uncle Li on the phone yesterday." Shao Bingran on the side suddenly said.


    Wei Sheng stared at him, then turned to look at him and smiled, "What do you say?"


    Shao Bingran looked at her with a slightlyplicated smile and sighed slightly, "Wei Sheng, you are not to me for what happened that day, but the group of gangsters are toowless."


    "Yes, yes, me me for smashing their bricks!" Li Xingyu hurriedly interjected. He wanted to talk about it since he saw Wei Sheng. After all, they all looked at Wei Sheng''s condition that day. If someone else gets a knife for yourself, you have to feel guilty, right? But no one mentioned it today, and he didn''t take it easy to bring it up again.


    Yang Jiajia also hurriedly bit her lip and said, "This incident actually med me at the beginning. If I hadn''t argued with them because of rhubarb, Li Xingyu would not offend them to help me, and would not be blocked by them, let alone the next thing. ."


    Wei Sheng opened the corner of his mouth and sighed helplessly, "No one is to me for this matter. Don''t me yourself."


    Shao Bingran nodded when he heard the words, "Wei Sheng was right. I talked to Uncle Li on the phone yesterday and he said that Cui Xian was awake. Although he was not life-threatening, he was still observed in the intensive care unit because of his serious injuries. It has recovered a bit and will be able to turn back to the south after a while."


    Everyone was inexplicably relieved when they heard this. Gao Rui grinned and said, "The boy Cui Xian has a good physique, and he ys basketball every day. He changed his clothes next to me when I went to the swimming pool that day. Hey! Watching him look very thin, and his body is actually really strong, it is estimated that he will be fine after a long time."


    A group of people were talking and they were downstairs in the teaching building. At this time, many students were gathered under the wall of the teaching building. The boys gathered together to chat and fart, and the girls were piled up with snowmen andughed constantly, just waiting for the school list. release.


    At this time, the big loudspeaker in the school¡¯s broadcasting room suddenly turned on, and after a buzzing sound, there was a voice from the dean of director Zhou Bo, ¡°Attention, all students! The school will immediately release the list, and everyone will gather at the west side of the teaching building. When the list is over, they will return to the ss to start the ss meeting. Teacher Zhou first wishes you a happy holiday!"


    There was a burst of cheers from the crowd. It seemed that at this moment, the winter vacation really came, but it was stressful enough before theplete vacation. After all, the results of the final exam determine that most students have a good holiday or miserable tuition.


    Compared with the nervousness of the people at this moment, Wei Sheng looks much better. Whether it is a brain that has been trained as an adult or an evening school abroad, although he is still a little at a loss when looking back on his junior high school knowledge, it is obviously after several months. The onught review is no longer a big problem.


    At present, the knowledge of junior high school is still simpler than that of high school. To put it bluntly, the form is thoroughly studied, and the ssical Chinese is memorized or understood thoroughly. It is not unbreakable to remember English words proficiently. So her heart is somewhat emboldened in terms of grades.


    With a loud noise, each window of the third floor office ranked three lists.


    The students scrambled to wait and see. Those with bad eyesight asked their ssmates to help find them. In this cold winter, Wei Sheng¡¯s name was like a ck horse that had fallen into the fourth ce in the second grade overall list, which was tripled. Her posture was vivid in her eyes, and the maroon handwriting seemed to match the fireworks that bloomed in the sky this year, illuminating the eyes of others, and her different life about to set sail.

 Chapter 176: Cyril’s guess, youthful blood (1)

    <h4>Chapter 176: Cyril¡¯s guess, youthful blood (1)</h4>


    The ss meeting ended in the unbelievable eye-catching ceremony of the whole ss, and there was no doubt about the **** process of cheating, because the fourth grade of grade would obviously not be copied.


    The examination room is divided into the results of the previous monthly examination, and Wei Sheng''s examination room obviously will not have the top three at the end of this term.


    So the ss teacher Sun Mei approached Wei Sheng alone after the ss meeting, and asked her to write a study n to read for the ss after the beginning of school, and share her progress.


    For this, Wei Sheng was obviously caught off guard. After thinking about it for a while, he shook his head and smiled, "I won''t write down the study n. If you want to talk about how to improve your grades, just keep working hard."


    Persist in and work hard. Simple to say, but extremely difficult to do. To say that everyone can do it with hard work, but it may be a whim, or forced by the situation, to really persist in aplishing one thing and work hard to do it well, far more than ordinary people imagined to pay 120,000 points. Hard work.


    If she didn''t work hard to memorize, recite, calcte, and understand, and didn''t insist on countless nights and nights of lighting and boiling oil, this result would not be enough to speak of.


    And on this basis, if you go further, you will pay more. This report card is also inseparable-such as the nervous breakdown of the flop game, such as the record and the record of each track node Calction, such as the hard work every night.


    All kinds of hard work and gains have created this enviable report card today, but most people can only see the brilliance brought by this report card, ignoring the darkness behind her alone.


    Just as people only see the achievements and glory of others, but do not see the hardships paid behind them.


    But in fact, any sess is not idental. Even if luck is part of sess, I believe that this luck is also condensed and refined from previous efforts, and has the same effect as the cause and effect.


    When we walked to the bicycle shed to pick up the car, Wei Sheng held the report card with a smile on her face, because she could almost foresee how excited and pleased her parents would be when they saw the results.


    For her, this is not a simple achievement, but the condensation and refinement of various emotions in the previous life.


    The man whose mother in the previous life remarried was also a second marriage. Although the man abused alcohol and domestic violence, he had a small wealth. Just like the foreseeable future of the long-haired man who went to the barber shop this morning to perm his hair, I heard that he was a real entity when he was young. The business umted some money, but the money came quickly and dissipated quickly. After middle-aged, he became alcoholic and spent the whole day at the mahjong club in themunity ying card games, helping people with social affairs such as debt collection.


    Sometimes he can earn one hundred and eighty thousand yuan in retrieving big ounts, and these expenses are used by him to change cars and gambling. In his words, it is difficult for people to take a good look in society without paying attention to individuality. Make money.


    Perhaps it is the halfway husband and wife who can count the points very clearly. What Wei Sheng heard most often in high school was the calctions and calctions of men. Although his wardrobe had all the famous brands in his wardrobe, he was always stingy with the mother and daughter, as if he were The money in her pocket is never enough to spend, making her mother still have to work hard.


    His biological daughter, Wei Sheng, is very impressed. Her name is Hong Lian. She is talented and has excellent grades. Perhaps because the family rtionship is a little cold-tempered, she is reluctant to care about others. She is not bad to Wei Sheng, but she has never been willing to make friends. Forget it, the faint ridicule and alienation can be glimpsed in the asional gaze. Later, Wei Sheng made some achievements and forced his mother to divorce the man. He only heard that Hong Lian entered the Inte industry and became a leader, often active in major media TV headlines. .


    In thest life, my father left early and did not have time to see what he had achievedter, and this achievement was apanied by my mother¡¯s worries and fears all day long. After all, racing is a very high-risk activity. If my father was alive, he might not understand it. Agree. For Wei Sheng, this achievement is not only a hobby, but also apelling one.


    In this life, she wants them to witness that her daughter will also achieve impressive results, and this achievement is enough to make them proud and gratifying.


    Of course, this is also inseparable from the plug-in God gave her. Wei Sheng took out his mobile phone and leaned the bicycle against the railing outside the school. He was nestled in the corner of the bicycle shed and dialed Cyril''s number.


    There was almost a ring, and the phone was quickly connected, and then Cyril''s brisk voice came out, "Mad Wei, you in 1998?" There was a hint of urgency and excitement in the voice.


    Wei Sheng suddenly widened his eyes when he heard the words. It seemed that it took a while to react. Then he shook his head and smiled. He looked up at the **** sunset above his head, and said that the abnormality since these days has not escaped Xili. Your smart brain.


    Maybe it''s a fool, and guess what? Not to mention Cyril.


    Since Wei Sheng¡¯s first phone call to Cyril, everything he asked was rted to the year and month, whether it was cell phone manufacturing, or the Wancheng Group of this year and month, or about Liang Lan, etc. Wait, but her own number can only be dialed, not answered, even Cyril could not find her location through the telephonework.


    "Yeah." Questions that are so bizarre and unbelievable, conversations that ordinary people can''t understand, are just simple questions and answers.


    "Oh! God! You repeat it again, is it true or false? I thought I was dreaming, and even ridiculed my own ridiculous thoughts, you heinous lunatic!" The voice on the other end of the phone was inexplicably excited. He speaks English, and Wei Sheng also always answers in English.


    Wei Sheng smiled helplessly and sighed helplessly as he looked at the intersection of the setting sun that he wanted to meet with the horizon, "I may not be able to go back."


    The voice on the other side of the phone suddenly stopped, and Cyril''s grudgingughter was heard for a while, "In Einstein''s theory of rtivity, time can flow backwards. It is scientifically proved that the faster the object is, the slower its time. When the speed of light reaches the speed of light, the time of the object itself stops. When the speed of light exceeds the speed of light, the time begins to flow backwards. People have also done experiments to ce two clocks on the equator and the north pole. The clock speed on the equator is much slower than the north pole, and the equator rotates. It¡¯s faster than the North Pole."


    Wei Sheng frowned, "In other words, maybe it was because I was so fast when I died, which caused time to go back?" This is too amazing, and many things seem to be unable to get aplete exnation.


    Cyril nodded and said, "It is very possible, maybe a certain time point at that time coincides with your current time point, or some other reason, after all, I am not a scientist. But there is another theory that may fit your current Case."

 Chapter 177: Cyril’s guess, youthful blood (2)

    <h4>Chapter 177: Cyril¡¯s guess, youthful blood (2)</h4>


    "What theory?" Wei Sheng came with interest.


    Cyril seemed to organize hisnguage skills, "A had a son when he was 30 years old, and he called him B. After another thirty years, B got a time machine. He went back to killing A''s mother 65 years ago. It is to kill his grandmother, so that A will not be born, and B will not be born, then who killed the grandmother? Some people havee to the conclusion that the world is in countless parallel spaces, and A has returned to what he does not belong to. Parallel universe."


    This sentence made Wei Sheng''s heart beat. Although she didn''t know that Cyril''s story was called grandmother theory, she had doubts from the beginning. Perhaps she was in a time and space parallel to the previous world. She entered parallel time and space by chance. She couldn''t exin science. Perhaps science still couldn''t exin her experience, just as science still couldn''t exin the many strange problems in this world or in the past.


    Because science is not an independent term, but is based on practice. It is a knowledge system researched on the nature of various things in the objective world and thews of motion that have been tested by practice and rigorously logically demonstrated.


    Things are always changing and things are always happening. This world keeps multiplying new things, mysterious and novel, so science needs to constantly explore them, and then through testing and argumentation, we cane to what people call science.


    So this vocabry can never sum up everything, it can''t exin everything.


    Perhaps neither Einstein''s theory of rtivity nor grandmother theory can fully exin the situation that Wei Sheng encountered. Perhaps she entered a parallel time and space to achieve rebirth and return to the past. Or maybe she did return to the past where she was in the world. Or, the past of the original world itself can independently form another time and space, and what she changes can not change the result of future generations due to certain factors, and this factor may in turn form an independent science.


    Perhaps it was a coincidence that stimted this level of factors, and it may change the result of a certainter life. Of course, this is also a boring guess.


    In short, there may be too many factors and assumptions, but today''s science is still unable to demonstrate. But what is certain is that what Wei Sheng has changed at this stage, such as Wei Jiefang¡¯s life, has not affected all of that world, because she has vaguely tried in thest phone call, and the world is still the original world. The past is still happening.


    But this cannot argue that the world is parallel. It¡¯s like the setting in some science fiction novels. People¡¯s original world suddenly changes. Everything is still there, but it¡¯s not the original. The star has changed, the brand has changed, and the history has changed, but then Does it mean that he is already in parallel time and space when he wakes up? Perhaps this is just some kind of interesting and novel setting, but there is no guarantee that this level of change has never urred in the world.


    How do you know that the world at this second is indeed the world you originally knew, rather than some unknowable change has taken ce, but we don''t have the setting of the story protagonist that everyone is drunk and I am alone.


    Cyril suddenly said solemnly, "Mad man, there is one more important thing I must tell you."


    Wei Sheng also shook his spirits, and his expression became serious. After all, Cyril''s hacker''s brain, who had breached the world''s major strict prevention and control equipment, was clearer than himself at certain critical moments.


    Cyril said seriously and earnestly, "My first love was a woman from Little Rock, Arkansas, Country M. Her name was Tokumoses. The **** not only deceived my six years of feelings and ran away with the wealthy California businessmen, but also opposed hackers to the world The organization reported me! Remember that I fell in love with her in 2000! You must stop in time..."


    Before finishing speaking, Wei Sheng had hung up the phone with a dull expression.


    "Goodbye." Wei Sheng put his phone back in his trouser pocket, straddling the bicycle and muttered to himself faintly.


    But at this moment, she saw a familiar beautiful figure, hurriedly walking around the carport and turning into the alley on the side of the school. There was a young figure beside her, a young man with dyed yellow hair and a standard dress. Fashionably dressed, his hands have been stroking the skull on the front of his hip belt, his expression is arrogant and casual.


    The woman is Tang Yuling, and Wei Sheng, a man with a mixed look, is also very impressed, because he has dark and red cheeks, so he is easy to identify. He is Yang Zhi''s good brother, nicknamed "Red Face". He is also the second-inmand of the Eight Hundred Chopper Team that the police are trying to arrest.


    Why would she walk with Red Face? Because Wei Sheng was in the back of the bicycle shed, the two passing by did not see her.


    Wei Sheng pushed the car behind them, leaned forward and looked in from the entrance of the alley, and saw that Tang Yuling and Hong Lian''er had stood still, while the former took out several hundred-yuan gray elderly heads from his trouser pockets, and thetter dly took them.


    "No one is allowed to talk about that, or I will call the police to catch you!" Tang Yuling said in a nervous and low voice.


    The red face smiled coldly, rubbed his fingers on his saliva and counted the banknotes, "What qualifications do you have to warn me? You have a copy of my buddy''s death. If you call the police, you are not afraid that I will tell us to go. Stop Li Xingyu and teach Wei Sheng out?"


    At the entrance of the alley, Wei Sheng''s expression gradually became cold, because before that, everyone had thought that this matter would have something to do with Tang Yuling, even a little bit.


    Even in the eyes of everyone, the girl was obviously an innocent victim in that incident, and she was humiliated and frightened that she shouldn''t have suffered.


    Tang Yuling''s expression also changed rapidly, and it took a long time before she bit her lip and said, "Anyway, I will pay you monthly as stated, and you have to fulfill your promise not to talk about it."


    The red face sneered and put the money into his trouser pocket, "No problem, at 8 o''clock tonight in the Lujiang nightclub, we will y you and pay the bill. If you don''te, I don''t guarantee that my mouth will be strict."


    After speaking, he went straight to the other direction of the alley, leaving Tang Yuling standing there, his face pale with anger.


    But at this moment, she suddenly raised her head and saw the direction when she came from the end of the alley. A figure was standing next to the bicycle, carrying a **** sunset, and her little face was ck and white with a clear and indifferent look. Stared at her.


    Immediately afterwards, Wei Sheng stepped into the alley indifferently, waved his arms in Tang Yuling''s terrified eyes, and dropped a heavy p on her pretty white face.


    The crisp sound seemed to echo in the empty alley, echoed in Tang Yuling''s ears, after the p, she lowered her head to the side, shaking her lips without daring to look at Wei Sheng.


    When Wei Sheng turned around, she saw Yang Jiajia standing next to the bicycle she had ced in the alley. The two looked at each other and did not speak, pushing the bicycle together and slowly leaving under the **** sunset.


    From the back of Tang Yuling who was standing still, there was an unspeakable youthful blood.

 Chapter 178: Cyril’s guess, youthful blood (3)

    <h4>Chapter 178: Cyril¡¯s guess, youthful blood (3)</h4>


    Everyone should pay this or that price for growth, whether it is young and ignorant, or young and frivolous, it is difficult to grow without a price.


    Tang Yuling may be spoiled or young and ignorant. Like every young man, she is ustomed to looking at the world and treating it with her current limited eyes, and she believes that this is the whole world.


    This also led her to use what she thought was the right way to produce terrible and unpredictable results.


    Regardless of whether she is at an ignorant age or not, she should be ignorant, but ording to thews of this world, she will pay a priceparable to it.


    Because from the moment we were born in this world, each of us will pay for our choice.


    When returning to the hair salon from school, Ding Huihong was scrubbing the towels, while Yang Lichun squatted on the ground, cooking rice with the mostmon electric stove in this era. Inside the stove, there were circles of electric resistance wires, glowing red with heat, with small pieces. The steaming steam of the rice in the pot makes the 50-square-meter hair salon full of warmth.


    If you haven''t seen sitting on the kang, smiling and looking at your money, this scene is really warm.


    At this moment, Qian Chuang was sitting on the kang chatting with Yang Lichun, and a beautifully packaged fruit basket was ced on a small round table, which looked very high-end.


    In addition to Qian Chuang, there is also a man sitting next to him. It seems that he is also participating in the topic with a smile just now, and he ys with Yang Lichun''s bottles and cans from time to time. This is Qian Chuang¡¯s friend Sun Haolei, and he looks less than three. Ten years old.


    "Wei Sheng is back? I heard that I went to school to get the final grades in the afternoon? How did the exams go? I guess that after entering the City No. 1 Middle School, my academic performance will improve steadily?" Qian Chuang said with a smile first.


    Because Qian Chuang heard that Wei Jiefang mentioned Wei Sheng''s academic performance before. If he was in his previous life, Wei Sheng would be speechless at this moment, and his mother Yang Lichun was interrupted by two excuses.


    But at this time, Yang Lichunughed first, "I have made a lot of progress. You don''t know how good Wei Sheng''s performance was in thest English exam. It''s not a waste of my child to stay up all night memorizing vocabry."


    Qian Chuang''s face was a bit wrong and he chuckled, "Working hard is really good, unlike my girl who knows fun in one day, her dad now has some money for her to splurge, see what she can do in the future ."


    After finishing speaking, he exined to himself, "But your younger siblings and I are not very demanding in study, and girls should not be so smart. Just know some knowledge and will not suffer in the future. We will make arrangements for her in the future. "


    Yang Lichun also responded in a simple and sincere manner, "You have the ability to be a father, and you have a lot of rtionships, so you can make more ns for your children. We have to rely on our own Wei Sheng, and my dad and I have nothing to do. Count on children to learn less and get a diploma to find a stable job."


    Qian Chuang smiled a little smugly with a look of indifferent expression, "Xiao Shuang is not worried about work. If she is unwilling to study after graduating from technical secondary school, she will work in the gardens under the constructionmittee. I will find a good rtionship with her. Up."


    Hearing this, Yang Lichun smiled unnaturally and nodded, trying to turn off the topic, so he turned to Wei Sheng and said, "Have you got your transcript? How is the test?"


    Facing his mother''s cautious and hopeful gaze, he smiled and nodded, put the schoolbag on the barber chair in front of the mirror, and took out the final exam papers and the total transcript from it.


    Yang Lichun quickly wiped his hands on the apron, perhaps because he had been squatting for a long time and knocked on his sore legs when he got up.


    Seeing that she used her thickly callused thumb to scribble across a roll of paper like bills, her gaze only focused on the results, and her eyes became more and more surprised and more incredible.


    Seeing that she hadn''t spoken all the time, Qian Chuang smiled lightly, "How much progress is this achievement, let the old sister-inw be scared like this."


    He said this is actually an antonym, seemingly ttering actually pushes people into an awkward position, even Ding Huihong, who is twisting the towel, can hear it, and feel the embarrassment of this moment, but she is willing to believe that this looks quite extraordinary Different girls who always have a calm smile on their faces that are somewhat beyond their peers will not fail the exam too badly.


    "This... is the fourth in grade?" Yang Lichun looked at the ranking column on the total transcript incredulously.


    Perhaps because he has not yet stepped out of his ideal self-satisfaction, Qian Chuang asked subconsciously, "Fourth from the bottom?"


    Unsurprisingly, Yang Lichun greeted Yang Lichun with a faint nce, and then saw her put on a smile again, "Old money, fourth grade!"


    Sun Haolei next to Qian Chuang suddenly said, "Brother Qian, City No. 1 Middle School is no better than ordinary junior high school, grade 4 grades. Tsk tsk, sister-inw, your child will have a good future!"


    This sentence undoubtedly establishes a message. In a key junior high school such as City No. 1 Middle School, Wei Sheng''s ability to achieve a positive fourth ce in grade has undoubtedly be a preparation for the future social elite level. seedling.


    Of course, even with excellent academic performance, the future may not be as smooth as imagined in the future, but this excellence at leastys a certain foundation for a child''s future to some extent.


    Yang Lichun was also overjoyed. This joy was destined to be in the cold and windy weather of Ai Ai in this cold winter. The situation of the three Wei family''s rising steadily made Qian Chuang and his daughter Qian Shuang sad for many years.


    Wei Sheng didn''t know whether he would be the legendary "child of someone else''s family" when he entered Qian''s home.


    But she knows that on February 1st, near the end of the year, Rebirth International¡¯s first camera phone was officiallyunched. The built-in CMOS camera can make the phone¡¯s pixels reach 110,000. This is by far the world¡¯s first camera phone.


    Once it wasunched, it was not surprisingly aroused by global media scrambled reports, and won the attention of countless leading giants in the mobile phone industry, thus confirming that the day Wei Sheng and Tang Mingshan said that the breakthrough progress made this time will be worldwide. of.


    The abandoned campus of the 23rd Middle School has now been reorganized, and machines and workers have moved in one after another. They also started to operate in February.


    No matter how the outside world is surging, Chaonan City still ushered in the annual business meeting under the severe winter. Whether it is Yang Lichun or Wei Jiefang, they also ushered in their first formal dresses in their lifetime.


    Wei Sheng¡¯s skin is very white, especially in this winter. Although he is still not tall, the development trend has been particrly obvious in recent months. Wearing a full-length dress and pulling up his hair, he has revealed a slightly slender hair. The neck and the shoulders that are fair to translucent do not have the mature charm of an adult, but they are a bit more youthful than this age group should have.

 Chapter 179: Annual feast

    <h4>Chapter 179: Annual feast</h4>


    The Chaonan City Business Annual Meeting, to put it bluntly, is an annual meeting of leaders and entrepreneurs in the city held by Zhengxun Mansion in Chaonan City.


    The meeting will be held at the Heineken Garden Hotel. This hotel is a veteran and only five-star hotel in Chaonan City. In fact, anyone who knows the insider knows that the only five-star hotel in Chaonan City has always been a five-star hotel. During the application, due to the dy in approval, it has not been officially listed. Strictly speaking, it is a super four-star hotel, located near the North City Department Store in Qiaobei.


    Earlier it was the onlymercial center of Chaonan City.


    As for why the municipal partymittee chose this year''s banquet in this dered super four-star hotel, many people spected that after the banquet, the Heineken Garden Hotel might be promoted to a real five-star hotel.


    The setting sun nted west, and the golden light hit the gilt eaves of the hotel, reflecting ayer of special luxury.


    At the entrance of the hotel, the cars arriving one after another are also wrapped in such a halo. Men and women in suits and leather shoes or exquisite dresses stepped out of the car, as if they were carrying a halo of superiority. Enter the main hall of the Garden Hotel.


    The party has not yet started, but people are willing toe sooner. In the lobby of the hotel, you can always meet a few big guys who can talk to each other first. The zedmp is luxurious ceramic tile, and it is greeted with a well-trained smile. The local waiter, even the wealthy businessmen who came out from the bottom and didn''t have much culture, were still upright at this time, withdrawing their rude style.


    In order to embellish the overall appearance of the entrepreneurs, some outstanding economists from Chaonan City were invited to the conference, such as the president of Chaonan City Real Estate Research Association.


    As for the banquet, the distinction between schrs, leaders and businessmen can be divided only from the gray-ck Chinese tunic suit or the suit.


    However, although the new secretary Ge Yuanshui will also be there to make the scene alive, the most anticipated is Tang Mingshan, who is in charge of economic power. After all, he is the person who is really closely rted to the interests of businessmen, while Ge Yuanshui is To some extent, the county magistrate is not as good as the current one.


    At this moment, Liu Ji''an and his wife Zhang Youzhi step into the front entrance of the hotel. The former is wearing a dark ck high-end suit, his shoes are polished sharply, and his dark faces are full of energy and vigor, and a pair of tiger eyes seem to be shining, shooting everyone present . But looking at it, there are three points of Liu Jianren''s shadow.


    At the moment, Zhang Youzhi is in a dark blue evening dress, holding a red-colored handbag from a certain international brand, with a reserved and elegant smile on his face.


    Hutai County is affiliated to Chaonan City, and as the boss of the well-known Tiger Cannery in the country, Liu Ji''an is one of the people who must visit the Chaonan Business Annual Meeting throughout the years, and he is already a veteran on the special asion of the annual meeting. Have his own small circle.


    The moment Liu Ji''an stepped into the main entrance banquet hall, the waiter smiled and greeted him with a hot towel in the tray. After Zhang Youzhi smiled and waved his hand, he stepped aside.


    Then, four or five giants of enterprises with considerable weight in the south took the initiative to shook hands with Liu Ji''an, looking very close.


    As for some small and medium-sized business leaders who have just been promoted to participate in the annual meeting, they are not enough in such a grand meeting. Most of them have to stop and watch a few old giants eagerly talk, and privatelymunicate with their wives and children to brag about who and who. Which group is the boss of whichpany.


    Zhang Youzhi always smiled and apanied her husband. She seemed to be used to such scenes a long time ago, but if you observe carefully, you will find that her eyes are always looking for something in the court.


    In fact, Zhang Youzhi is looking for Liu Jianren at the moment. Yesterday, when he arrived at Chaonan, he had already talked to him on the phone, but this kid has been using his work as an excuse to shirk again and again, but the school is closed. What else can he do?


    For this son, Liu Ji''an and Zhang Youzhi have always been quite helpless, because his personality is perverse and unruly, and his family''s stall is unwilling to participate. He has been fooling around with a bunch of friends, friends and dogs. This time I was going toe to Chaonan No. 1 Middle School as a teacher. The couple originally disagreed, but they thought it would be okay to let hime out and exercise, otherwise they would be fooling around.


    In this way, Liu Ji''an entrusted an old friend of the Chaonan Municipal Education Commission to arrange for Liu Jianren to enter the City No. 1 Middle School.


    In fact, the couple has been living in Hutai County for this period of time, and they are not concerned about the mobile phone manufacturing industry. They didn¡¯t know that Liu Jianren had started a career in the south turmoil, and the annual meeting was called Going to the son is also for the purpose of allowing him to get in touch with some rtionships. To put it bluntly, it is to pave the way for his son.


    But at this time, seeing that Liu Jianren hadn''t arrived, not only Zhang Youzhi was a little anxious, but Liu Ji''an was also scolding in his heart. It''s really something that mud can''t support the wall. Apart from eating, drinking and having fun, it really can''t do anything!


    At this moment, in addition to the veteran Chaonan wholesale giant headed by Liu Ji''an, another group of heavy people also gathered after Shao Chengdong appeared to form another camp, and most of these people are around the real estate construction industry. Some are engaged in building materials, some are engaged in branded furniture, and even a domestic elevator agent of a major brand that has just settled in the south.


    Liang Lan also came today. As a well-connected female businessman in Chaonan City, she also entered this annual business meeting through her rtionship. Although she is not worth more than the business giants present, most of the businessmen have been there. Gold Full Entertainment, and as the owner of Gold Full Nightclub, Liang Lan''swork is no narrower than anyone present.


    If it weren''t for such a specific asion, who would ask someone to do something alone, perhaps few would really sell her face. However, in the circle of such a specific asion, Liang Lan¡¯s advantage of making friends with a wide range of friends has emerged. Many people have greeted her and talked to her. Whether it is true or false or indifferent to her, it is enough to give The impression that a person is very well connected.


    In today''s society, once you leave others with the impression that you have a wide range of connections, more people are more willing to get close to you because they can''t figure out your weight, and thus argerwork opens up.


    At this time, a ming red taxi was parked in front of the hotel''s front door. The door opened and the Wei Sheng family of three stepped out of the car.


    Yang Lichun, wearing a dark purple satin evening gown, today has high-profile hair essories, matched with gold and white high heels, and a silver chain acting as tinum on his neck, which also looks noble and extraordinary.


    Yang Lichun tried to lose weight during the period when he learned that he was going to wear a dress, because outdoor exercise is not suitable in winter, but restraining his diet has also reduced the originally slightly blessed figure significantly, which seems to have be more symmetrical.

 Chapter 180: Much-anticipated

    <h4>Chapter 180: Much-anticipated</h4>


    The South Facing Business Annual Conference is of great significance to most people, and it is a great honor to be able to participate.


    But for a small group of people, it''s like a meal that must be visited every year. And these people are undoubtedly the bigwigs of state-owned enterprises.


    Therefore, as regr visitors of previous annual conferences, in previous years they were indeed qualified to deal with those privatepanies in a bird''s-eye view, trying to curry favor with their businessmen, but this time is obviously different from previous years.


    After undergoing a major reform of state-owned enterprises, many state-owned enterprises have been privatized, and the remaining important enterprises have also been reduced to perfection. The giants of previous years have suddenly be vulnerable groups this year, and the group of industrial businessmen This year they are advancing by leaps and bounds and caught them by surprise.


    The role change is obviously difficult to adapt quickly, and Wei Guoqing is like this at this time.


    The chairman of the steel mill said that he did not attend the meeting this year, so he had to attend the annual meeting as a state-owned steel mill.


    Although the change of identity caught him off guard, it did not prevent him from taking his son to expand his contacts.


    After all, he is not far from retirement when he is old. Wei Zuyin is his hope for the future. As for leaving his old face to pave the way for his son?


    Hasn''t he already started doing this?


    "I heard that Wei Jiefang is also eligible to participate in the annual meeting." At this moment, standing in the corner of the banquet hall, Wei Zuyin wearing a dark gray suit said lightly. The irony in the tone is particrly obvious.


    Because the small circle of state-owned enterprise giants gathered at annual meetings in previous years was almost kicked out, which also led to the decline of Wei Guoqing''s contacts. Before meeting acquaintances, Wei Guoqing''s family of three had to be left out in the cold.


    Xu Mei nodded with a reserved smile to the family members of any unusually dressed businessmen passing by, and said faintly, "He is not qualified to participate in the conference, at most he is here to meet the world, but he is ying the brand of Rebirth International. Enter." Thest time the Liberation of the Guardian invited Song Xiao to dinner, the purpose was to invite Tang Mingshan through Song Xiao banquet.


    Song Xiao also ate dinner, and did not drink less wine. During the meeting, he was very happy and promised. He thought it would be possible, but who knew that afterwards, he just responded with a sentence that Secretary Tang couldn''t make an appointment after he was busy on official business.


    The idiots could see that the other party was ying tricks on them at all, and didn''t take them or the face of Wei Jiefang at all.


    But how much face can Wei Jiefang, a small factory shareholder relying on Rebirth International for food, make Song Xiao pay attention to?


    Moreover, I originally learned that Li Xianzong was very close to the Wei family. Although it was a child through Wei Sheng, it was not enough to be taken to heart, but at least it increased some weight for the Wei family, but it was not muchter. Today, Li Xianzong fell, and now he is a wanted man. Xu Mei, who saw the newspaper, found it ridiculous.


    As Wei Jiefang, she didn''t deserve to participate in such an annual meeting in her eyes. Because it''s too far away from him.


    Just think about it and you will know that on such an asion, everyone present is like a human being. Who would take the time to meet a part-time job? I''m afraid that Mr. Liu from Rebirth International has arrived, and he seems insignificant and ridiculous in such a big environment.


    Whether in Xu Mei''s view or in Wei Zuyin''s view, Wei Jiefang''s participation in the conference is undoubtedly a foolish, self-seeking boring. Because only when you really enter such an asion can you deeply appreciate the coldness and ruthlessness inside.


    As time approached the opening of the annual meeting, the lobby on the first floor gradually became lively, and people seemed to stop here consciously, unanimously turning the lobby on the first floor of the hotel into a gathering of people.


    However, at this moment, Xu Mei whose voice had just fallen off suddenly condensed her eyes, "Is that Yang Lichun?"


    Sure enough, at the stall near the end of the sunset, three figures were slowly entering from the gate, just embedded in the afterglow of the setting sun. The purple satin dress and the high bun made Yang Lichun''s figure. It looks beautiful from a distance.


    And beside her, there was a man wearing a silver-gray shoulder-padded suit. At this moment, he was walking into the door with his bright leather shoes, his eyes lightly sweeping across the field.


    At his side, there is a petite girl. The white long dress with fringed cuffs revealing snow-white shoulders makes the girl look like a fairy with a bold and nted ponytail, and the end of her long hair has big waves. Juan casually stretched her right shoulder over her chest, adding a little bit of yfulness and elegance.


    Every new person who enters the venue will be highly regarded, and the Wei Sheng family of three is no exception.


    Comparing Xu Mei''s traditional and veteran appearance today, Wei Sheng, who has experienced various high-end banquets inter generations, naturally chose carefully for his parents, striving to make his dress at the forefront of this banquet fashion, and the purpose is to make it outstanding at the banquet.


    For Wei Jiefang, today is his first battle in the sight of countless big men in the South Korean businessmunity. The dress must be outstanding and eye-catching. His mother Yang Lichun and Wei Sheng also hope that she can use this to change her deep-rooted thoughts. He has experienced growth and changes in the psychological journey in the eyes of the eye.


    Both Yang Lichun and Wei Jiefang were obviously ufortable with the attention of the eyes. The former tried hard to hold up a smile, but in fact, the palms of his hands were already sweating. Only by seeing the scene in front of them would they know how far away they were from their past lives.


    Even the waiter brought the tray forward, but she didn''t know how to respond.


    Wei Jiefang used his expressionless face to conceal his inner guilty conscience, but he gave apletely different feeling to the outside world, as if quite solemn and mysterious.


    At this moment, whether it was Liu Ji''an and his wife, Shao Chengdong and his wife, or Wei Guoqing, all three of them were paying attention to Wei Sheng''s family of three. Liu Ji''an whispered to others about Wei Guoqing¡¯s identity, but unfortunately he did not get a clear idea. Shao Chengdong only vaguely felt that he was familiar, but even with his brain with an unforgettable memory, he couldn''t remember the origin of this family at the moment.


    Many people with curiosity are closely watching the dynamics of the family of three, but they want to see which circle they will enter after entering the arena to determine their identity and origin.


    But Wei Jiefang did not know where he should go at the moment, because after he entered the stadium, he nced for a long time, and he did not seem to see the rebirth international Liu Jianren and Song Xiao!


    Liang Lan recognized Wei Sheng.


    As if seeing the embarrassment of the family of three, she immediately raised her smile and gracefully stepped forward. This scene caused everyone present to raise eyebrows. This famous socialite from Chaonan City obviously knew them too?


    And as Liang Lan approached, outside the gate, the figures of Liu Jianren and Song Xiao also stepped into the feast of the annual meeting, which today hosts countless figures in the southern businessmunity, with the sunset glow.

 Chapter 181: Unfathomable (1)

    <h4>Chapter 181: Unfathomable (1)</h4>


    People always seem to pay more attention to things that interest them.


    In this way, they are embedded in the afterglow of the setting sun, like three Weis with a halo on their bodies and decent and avant-garde clothes.


    They won this attention not surprisingly.


    And people always seem to specte about things that they don''t understand, just like Wei Guoqing.


    He frowned and said in a deep voice, "How can Liang Lan, who is covered with gold, know Jiefang?"


    Wei Zuyin was also startled, and then smiled contemptuously, "If thepany organizes a party, can he be willing to spend money to go to the gold cave? It''s not surprising, there are a few of those who came today that are notpatible with Liang Lan. Talking?"


    Wei Guoqing didn''t agree with the younger son''s words in his heart. It is not surprising who this socialite knows, but he took the initiative to prove that the two sides are familiar with each other. In exchange, people who don''t understand the situation can liberate some identities for Wei.


    But if Liang Lan really knew Wei Jiefang, why would it be necessary to raise his face? If you don''t know, how can you be the first to greet you.


    At this moment, Wei Sheng smiled and shook his head at the waiter who came nearby, and said thank you, which resolved the dilemma that his mother was overwhelmed by the towel.


    The waiter took two steps back respectfully and politely and continued to stand by the door.


    When Liang Lan stepped forward, Wei Sheng generously introduced Liang Lan''s identity to his parents, but only gave Liang Lan the names of his parents to make it easier to call them. This is also called Liang Lan''s time to go to the bottom.


    However, the voice she introduced was so small that only her parents and Liang Lan could hear it. From the outside, it was Liang Lan who stepped forward and shook hands with Wei Jiefang and his wife.


    Liang Lan was naturally here to find out, because she was very curious about the background of the little girl in front of her. After all, the death of Gan Bo was vivid that night, which made her remember.


    Wei Jiefang and Yang Lichun were also even more puzzled at this time. Thetter didn¡¯t know about Mandi Jin, but Wei Jiefang knew exactly what kind of gold-selling cave Mandi Jin was in Chaonan City.


    In the past, when he was working in a factory, he often heard how the female boss who praised Qian Chuang''s full of gold can be patient: "This girl is really amazing. When I was a policeman, I also handled their nightclub case, the biggest one facing south. In the nightclub, she drove an imported Mercedes-Benz by herself, and Sun Qipeng from the city bureau came over to relieve him in person..." And so on, all such information made Wei Jiefang familiar with this female boss.


    And this is indeed a remarkable figure in the eyes of the t head.


    Unexpectedly, she was standing in front of her at the moment, and she was very polite toe over.


    How could my daughter know her? Is it because of which ssmate''s parent?


    Immediately, with doubts, Wei Jiefang and his wife moved from the main entrance with Liang Lan and walked to the right of the hall. After all, they couldn''t always talk by the door.


    When Wei Sheng held his mother Yang Lichun''s hand lightly, she found that her palms were all sweaty. Thinking of Liang Lan''s natural look when she shook hands with her mother just now, the whole process seemed unobserved, and she didn''t even wipe her hands afterwards. Movement, which had to make Wei Sheng look at Liang Lan''s back again.


    This is politeness.


    Yang Lichun is indeed a little nervous, whether it is the luxuriousyout or the elegance and nobility of the crowd in the field, it is invisibly exuding an aura of istion.


    At the same time, Shao Bingran, who was sitting on the sofa in the corner of the hall, was chatting with a few children of officials and businessmen. They were all familiar with each other, and there were even students from No.1 Middle School.


    He also saw Wei Sheng''s family of three entering the door. In addition to a sh of surprise in his eyes when he first saw it, he also had a small worry in his heart for the attention of everyone.


    After going to Wei Sheng''s mother''s hair salon, he could more or less guess that when Wei Sheng''s family entered the door of three, there would be a sense of breaking into another world, or even into a world belonging to the rich.


    From the standpoint of knowing Yang Lichun''s identity, Shao Bingran could probably feel the embarrassment and embarrassment of this woman at the time.


    Seeing Liang Lan led them towards her, Shao Bingran raised a smile and greeted Wei Sheng.


    At this time, Liu Jianren and Song Xiao also stepped into the hall with a pace of two to five hundred thousand, and stopped at the door. However, unlike Wei Jiefang and his wife, Liu Jianren smiled and seemed to enjoy such a crowd. Attention.


    Then he saw Wei Sheng, but walked towards his parents-Liu Ji''an and Zhang Youzhi and his wife.


    Wei Sheng looked in Liu Jianren''s direction, and thought that it was his father, Liu Ji''an, the boss of Tiger Cannery.


    This is a big business giant nowadays, let alone the annual meeting of the South, even if L province holds the annual meeting, I am afraid he will have to invite him.


    After all, men, women and children across the country, from city supermarkets to township grocery stores, who has never eaten Tiger brand cans?


    To say that Rebirth International¡¯s current advertising is getting louder, it is only in L province, and Liu Ji¡¯an¡¯s canned food marketing is a national bombing.


    Wei Sheng knew that Liu Ji''an and his wife would also be there today, so they had arranged Liu Jianren to do a good show.


    I saw that Liu Jianren whispered something in the ears of Liu Ji''an and his wife. The expressions of the couple changed rapidly, and they finally stared at their son in disbelief.


    However, Liu Jianren nodded seriously towards his parents and raised his finger in the direction of Wei Sheng. If you carefully identify it, you can see that Liu Jianren is referring to Wei Jiefang.


    Almost all the men and women in the audience are staring at the movements of a few people, intentionally or unintentionally. After all, the family of three who just walked in looked very well-dressed but didn''t know their identity. Liang Lan went over to say hello.


    To say that these people who habitually figured out their way were only curious at the time, so they paid more attention, but when Liu Jianren stepped into the hall, he went straight to Liu Ji''an, and then pointed the''spearhead'' at the house just now. Three mouthfuls are enough to attract spections.


    At this moment, Shao Chengdong who noticed this scene also tilted his head slightly, expressing his inner curiosity.


    He is not curious about the origin of Liu Jianren''s identity, because he has known it a long time ago. What he was curious about was the family of three, which made him familiar, but could not remember it. This was extremely unusual.


    He naturally didn''t know that he had only met the three Wei family at the Communication Technology Summit. At that time, he watched his son chatting with Wei Sheng, but saw that the three Wei family did not look like decent people, so he passed by. The understatement didn''t care.


    But at this moment, he again regarded Wei''s three members highly, so it was difficult to match his memory.


    At this time, under the gaze of everyone in the audience, Liu Ji''an and his wife both walked to the front of Wei Jiefang.


    As Liu Ji''an, any action on the court is enough to attract the attention of all parties, so the attention to this trend seems to be a bit more eager than just now.


    I saw that Liu Ji''an, who had originally looked solemn, had actually grasped Wei Jiefang''s hand!

 Chapter 182: Unfathomable (2)

    <h4>Chapter 182: Unfathomable (2)</h4>


    "Hello, hello! My dear Liu Ji''an!"


    When Liu Ji''an and his wife walked to Wei Jiefang, he raised a big smile and grasped Wei Jiefang''s hand with a ignorant look with gratitude.


    Don''t say that this scene is about other people including Shao Chengdong, that is, Wei Guoqing, Wei Zuyin and Xu Mei all stared.


    As for Liu Ji''an, anyone who has ever inquired about his temper will know that his temper is a bit darker than his dark face. On weekdays, no matter if you talk with him on official or private matters, you always have a stern face. When the role of temperament.


    After a long time, naturally an inessible aura formed, so when he walked in front of Wei Jiefang, thetter was a little dazed.


    Had it not been for Liu Jianren''spany, he would almost think that the other party was here to find fault.


    And when Liu Ji''an''s dark face suddenly raised a smile, and was full of gratitude, not only Wei Jiefang, but also the brains of other people present were not enough.


    What is the identity of this man?


    To talk about several representative figures of today''s annual meeting, Liu Ji''an from Tiger Cannery will be one of them. As soon as he entered the door, how many expensive bosses gathered around him to form a small circle?


    But he took the initiative to walk to the man and greet him.


    This scene had to make everyone present specte.


    But Liu Ji''an seemed to be inconvenient, he just thanked him, and then whispered inwardly, "Jianren, this kid''s temperament is too clear to me. This time has also caused you trouble!"


    Wei Jiefang nodded his head nkly, because the other party did not let go of his hand, so he had to continue to hold back, "No trouble or trouble, thanks to Mr. Liu''s care."


    Liu Ji''an showed a smile like ¡®you and I understand¡¯, and nodded, "Take care of each other, take care of each other!"


    Wei Jiefang was dazed by the sudden enthusiasm of the other party, but he had to nod his head in response to this situation.


    And Liu Jianren blinked quietly at Wei Sheng, who was beside Wei Jiefang, meaning that the work was done perfectly.


    In fact, he just told his parents that he is now engaged in mobile phone development in partnership with Wei Jiefang, which is Rebirth International. Not only has he done a good job, he has also been listed as a key support project of the province and city.


    But Wei Jiefang was reluctant to show his face, so he temporarily handed over the position of honorary legal person to him, and only imed that he was a member of thepany, both externally and internally.


    As a result, Liu Ji''an and his wife were naturally surprised and unbelievable. When it was confirmed that their son was serious, they immediately became grateful. After all, this son is already in his twenties, but he doesn''t care about ambition, but he only knows that the fool has broken their hearts.


    It''s better now, I know I''m busy now! Still doing it well? Being listed as a provincial and municipal key support project is no joke, it is tantamount to the provincial and municipal leaders giving you a green light to let you do it. With these various supports, it will be a garbage enterprise. difficult.


    And for such a big stall, the other party was actually willing to let Liu Jianren do it, which is undoubtedly an exercise and promotion for his son!


    Therefore, Liu Ji''an was very grateful for Wei Jiefang, but knew that the other party intended to constrain and didn''t want to make people see too thoroughly, so he didn''t point out some words, but expressed his gratitude.


    Not surprisingly, his attitude once again increased Wei Jiefang''s weight, and then even Shao Chengdong walked over with a smile.


    "Bingran, this is your little ssmate?" He smiled forward and looked at his son who was standing next to Wei Sheng. He didn''t seem to recognize Wei Sheng in time. He didn''t even look at Wei Sheng, but turned around. Looking at Wei Jiefang with a smile, "Hello, I am Bingran''s father, my surname is Shao, Shao Chengdong!"


    To say that as a sessful businessman, it is natural not to have a thick and invincible skin, and Shao Chengdong is obviously a sessful businessman.


    Using the excuse that his children are familiar with each other, he walked closer, and so generously extended his hand toward the liberation of the guard, and also made it clear that he was going to get acquainted.


    In the distance, other people in the field who were following this direction saw that Shao Chengdong had joined the camp. They were in an uproar, and countless people whispered to each other.


    Wei Jiefang never expected that he still felt like an intruder, breaking into a world that did not belong to him, but at this moment he not only blended in smoothly, but also became the focus of the audience. He was obviously somewhat I am ttered and know that I must behave decently so as not to lose face to Rebirth International.


    The venue was originally not quiet and silent, and the crowd would inevitably be noisy. Therefore, Wei Jiefang gathered together to speak. Most of the people did not hear the content, but only saw the actions performed in turn.


    It can make Liu Ji''an eagerly shake hands continuously, and even Shao Chengdong stepped forward to talk, the other party is undoubtedly something extraordinary.


    And Shao Chengdong, Liang Lan, and Liu Ji''an who know such characters are really deep enough.


    At this moment, Liang Lan smiled even more. Although she didn''t know who Wei Jiefang was, she was the first to greet him and seemed familiar with him. At this moment, she was naturally luminous, and she was given a high look.


    No one knew that Liang Lan, Shao Chengdong and Liu Ji''an, the three figures who pushed Wei Jiefang to the focus of the audience, didn¡¯t even know what Wei Jiefang¡¯s identity was, but spontaneously rehearsed a ssic sedan chair. The modern interpersonal drama of country Z, where people lift people, is really a concerted effort to support each other, and at the same time adult beauty.


    Wei Sheng stood on one side, a smile slowly conjured up at the corner of his lips.


    Immediately afterwards, the annual meeting started, and Tang Mingshan and Ge Yuanshui also attended the event on behalf of the municipal partymittee.


    Everyone entered the evening banquet hall one after another, opening this annual southward business capital.


    In fact, to talk about the basic content of the annual meeting, it is not as good as the confrontation between the bigwigs before the opening. It is nothing more than sending representatives from variouspanies to the stage to give reports, give speeches, and eat and drink to promote feelings.


    Before entering the arena, Wei Sheng seized the opportunity to remind his father that others only needed to talk to him, but didn''t need to be too sincere.


    Before Wei Jiefang could react, he was crowded into the banquet hall.


    After entering the banquet hall, Wei Guoqing and Xu Mei always wanted to find an opportunity to ask Wei Jiefang what happened, but contrary to their neglected state, Wei Jiefang was almost surrounded by all walks of life. Some toasted, some came to hand over business cards, and some came to try.


    So Wei Guoqing''s family never found a chance to talk to him.


    And in such a situation where three parts of people talk and seven parts of nonsense, when Wei Jiefang was asked about his identity, he listened to his daughter''s instructions but didn''tugh. Not only was he not considered rude, but he felt that he was bing more and more unfathomable.


    For Wei Sheng, the psychological growth that this good show brought to Wei Jiefang, as well as the value of benefits that will be derived, are unpredictable.


    As for Shao Chengdong, he was afraid that he would p in the face in a depressed manner, but he had to knock off his front teeth and swallow.

 Chapter 183: Short-sightedness

    <h4>Chapter 183: Short-sightedness</h4>


    After experiencing too many human feelings, I will always be more open and calm.


    This is probably the most true spiritual portrayal of Wei Jiefang at this moment.


    Although he did not understand the importance of this annual meeting at first, after confirming his participation, all kinds of rumors about the previous Chaonan City Business Annual Meetings flowed into his ears.


    He also understood how his ordinary self would be ipatible with this annual meeting.


    But since he is the representative of Rebirth International''s factories, he naturally has to work hard to deal with this important challenge of great significance to him.


    Both the dresses for myself and his wife were sent by Liu Jianren. After they were reced, they were not surprised that they were exactly the size, so they were shocked by thepletely different self in the mirror, and the wife was the same.


    But even in the seemingly expensive new clothes, at the moment when he stepped into the hotel door and the waiter cast a polite smile, Wei Jiefang still felt his insignificance.


    Even the waiters with superb appearance quality gave him an invisible pressure.


    He thought he was finished at the time, and under the attention of the audience, his palms were sweaty and his calves were clenched, and he didn''t know where to move.


    But unexpectedly, he gained unexpected respect and even became the focus of the audience.


    Although Wei Jiefang is not shrewd, he is not stupid. He has a clear aftertaste of the doorways in the process. Obviously because several big guys are not clear, he is sought after, making him the''big name'' that everyone is trying to make friends with. ''But he also knew in his heart that everyone had misunderstood.


    But to be honest, it didn¡¯t feel bad, so much so that when he learned that when he opened a factory to invite distributors for dinner, the other party was pretentious. When a boss of the original state-owned enterprise bus passenger transportpany came to toast, he just took a sip. , But the other party drank all a small cup of wine, and then raised his head to praise him for being too alcoholic.


    After experiencing this scene, Wei Jiefang''s heart suddenly andpletely calmed down, unable to tell whether it was sad or relieved.


    So then he went out and talked andughed freely with this group of bigwigs, because he was infinitely elevated in the eyes of everyone, no matter what inappropriate words he said, it seemed to be automatically heard in others¡¯ ears. Most of the responses received by trantion are humorous, rather than ridicule and reprimand.


    Just when the crowd finally dispersed and Wei Jiefang came to rest, Wei Guoqing finally seized the opportunity and sat beside Wei Jiefang.


    Wei Jiefang was taken aback, "Dad?"


    Wei Guoqing had a smile on Wei Jiefang''s face that Wei Jiefang had never seen before, and his voice was strong andplimented, "I have seen your performance just now, very good! But... how did you meet Liu Ji''an and Shao Chengdong? That Liang Lan."


    After saying this, he stared at Wei Jiefang with piercing eyes, because he had never thought that one day, his eldest son with a straight-tempered character and not a clever personality would be able to enter such a dinner party with the pursuit of a group of entrepreneurs. There is a certain style of talking andughing.


    Seeing Wei Guoqing''s face that rarely showed a pleasant expression to himself, Wei Jiefang''s heart suddenly turned inexplicably, the feeling that he just wanted to end this conversation as soon as possible.


    Without concealing it, Wei Jiefang smiled faintly, ¡°They are afraid that it is an oolong. Liang Lan should be the parent of Xiao Sheng, and Shao Chengdong is also the parent of Xiao Sheng. It is estimated that I came to say hello after misunderstanding my background."


    Wei Guoqing was stunned when he heard the words, he naturally saw that the eldest son did not seem to be lying, and he was inexplicably disappointed. If it weren''t for the oolong, just contact the people Wei Jiefang met just now, it''s almost...


    Frowning nodded, Wei Guoqing sighed and shook his head authentically, "You will also get oolong in this kind of thing? What should I do if I expose my stuff? I''m afraid I will lose my old face."


    Wei Jiefang suddenly smiled, "Don''t worry, Dad, anyway, other people don''t know our rtionship, and you won''t be ashamed of you."


    Wei Guoqing was startled slightly, and some felt that he had done a little too far, so he stood up and patted Wei Jiefang''s shoulder unnaturally, "Anyway, today''s performance is very good. So, I will goter. See Secretary Tang, you also know about Zu Yin, so I won''t sit here anymore."


    Watching Wei Guoqing''s departure, Wei Jiefang pursed his lips, and following the direction he was leaving, he unexpectedly saw the face of Wei Zuyin not far away that was watching his face tense. I''m afraid he is also guessing what happened to him today, right?


    Wei Guoqing was indeed nning to find Tang Mingshan to make a face for his second son at the time of the new year, but he had no friendship with Tang Mingshan. At this time, he had to talk to Tang Mingshan''s secretary Sun Ting through others.


    Many people have paid a psychological gap for their short-sightedness, and Wei Guoqing has done the same.


    Because in the next, when Wei Jiefang came to the stage to ept the award on behalf of the stic factory industry, Tang Mingshan, the deputy secretary of the municipal partymittee who had been sitting at the main seat, suddenly stood up, smiled and shook hands with Wei Jiefang. , Even raised his other palm and patted his arm as a sign of encouragement. From the eager smile on Tang Mingshan''s face, it seemed as if he had a very close rtionship with Wei Jiefang.


    This honor seems to once again prove Wei Jiefang''s unique social status.


    Mr. Wei Guoqing, who has been frequently rejected and has not had a chance to talk to Tang Mingshan, is just stunned at the moment.


    After Tang Mingshan finished, he returned to his original seat and showed a faint smile in the direction where Wei Sheng was at the back of the venue.


    In fact, Wei Sheng was also startled by Tang Mingshan''s move.


    She did not signal Tang Mingshan''s move, and it was impossible for her to make such a request to Tang Mingshan, but why did he take the initiative to show favor to his father?


    Although Rebirth International did not disappoint, it can be said that Tang Mingshan was very happy, but his father was not a member of the mobile phonepany, but the management of the stic factory. But his own first- and second-tier factory merger n has just started, and even said that it has just started operation and has not been effective. Even if Tang Mingshan wants to be friendly, he can show his affection to Song Xiao who will be on stage, not Wei Jiefang .


    Publicly show good, because this is obviously a slightly reckless move, unless Wei Jiefang really has something to do, but his father obviously does not.


    While sitting back in Tang Mingshan, he and the new secretary Ge Yuanshui looked at each other, and both sides had a vague rivalry in their eyes.


    Tang Mingshan smiled faintly. He didn''t know Wei Sheng''s thoughts at the moment, but he was faintly proud of what he did just now.


    Because in the current leadership team of Chaonan City, he and Ge Yuanshui have already faintly separated...

 Chapter 184: Shao Chengdongs guess

    <h4>Chapter 184: Shao Chengdong''s guess</h4>


    After all, speaking of the deep local roots, how could Ge Yuanshui, an airborne soldier, be able to reach Tang Mingshan?


    The new products developed by Rebirth International have caused a storm of public opinion in the international mobile phone market, and the mobile phone brand Rebirth International has once again started.


    Although Rebirth International is taking a high-end route, its sales in Province L have faintly kept pace with the PHSunched by M Country Sconda.


    This made Tang Mingshan really enjoyable after he took office as the new secretary Ge Yuanshui, and the limelight was no different.


    If the subsequent reemployment ofid-off workers can still be properly resolved as Wei Sheng nned, then Tang Mingshan''s position in the leadership team will be enough to surpass Ge Yuanshui''s paratrooper.


    It must be known that Ge Yuanshui''s parachuting is undoubtedly bad news for the leadership of Chaonan City, whether it is Gao Zhengwei or Tang Mingshan, who has great potential for promotion, but is not young. This is a battle in the official career.


    After the old secretary resigns, the most likely to take over the top position is nothing more than the mayor Gao Zhengwei and the third city leader Tang Mingshan who is in charge of economic power, and even the entire team thinks so.


    But in the end, the position was taken by Ge Yuanshui, who was transferred from the mayor of South China to the secretary of the prefectural level in the south, so the opposition has be inevitable, and the struggle must exist.


    The ups and downs of a city are mainly reflected in the three aspects of construction, economy and public security. If Tang Mingshan achieves further economic sess, it will naturally be considered a bargaining chip.


    Since Wei Jiefang is Wei Sheng''s father, he hase forward to ept the award this time. Obviously, the factory matters will also be transferred to him in the future.


    Therefore, before the factory can solve the unemployment problem, Tang Mingshan does not mind letting the outside world think that Wei Jiefang is his own person, so after the event, he can easily win a well-known and forward-looking reputation, enough to make Ge There is no light on the Yuan water.


    But for whatever reason, Wei Jiefang was obviously promoted today and became the focus of discussion in the audience.


    Sometimes people are reluctant to overthrow what they have identified. Just like this, after knowing that Wei Jiefang was on stage on behalf of the stic factory industry, everyone in the audience began to talk.


    "Isn''t it just a stic processor?"


    "Of course it''s impossible. Didn''t Shao Chengdong and Liu Ji''an praise him so much?"


    "You have seen Secretary Tang''s actions, I think the water is deep inside."


    Those who know the inside story of the stic processing factory represented by Wei Jiefang and the Rebirth International will inevitably have to re-examine the Rebirth International and have a lot of spection. Some people specte that Tang Mingshan''s move is just a gesture of favor to Rebirth International, while others oppose it and insist that Wei Jiefang''s background is not shallow. After all, if it is only directed at Rebirth International, Liu Ji''an and others'' actions cannot be exined.


    As everyone knows, Shao Chengdong is already dark at this moment, sitting on a chair without saying a word, with his chin raised, his eyelids slightly drooped, and watching the stage because he was drinking a little bit and he was slightly nervous, so he said that he was unfavorable. Suo''s Wei liberated.


    Even so, Wei Jiefang still won the apuse and admiration of the wealthy businessmen in the audience.


    I have to say that Shao Chengdong has a feeling of being yed by others at this moment, and he has no doubt that Liu Jianren and Wei Jiefang performed the drama off the court. Not only did he lose thend of the 23 middle school abandoned campus, but also Lost theirughing stock, really lost face.


    He casually turned his head to look at the wife and daughter under Wei Jiefang stage. After seeing the faint smile on the corner of Wei Sheng¡¯s mouth, he suddenly turned to look at his son Shao Bingran, ¡°Bingran, I went home with you to celebrate my ssmate¡¯s birthday that day. , Is there this little girl too?"


    Shao Bingran looked at Wei Sheng following his father''s gaze, and nodded slightly.


    "I talked to your Uncle Li, just what she intervened..." Shao Chengdong''s sentence was not a question, and even at the end, he evenughed out of his eyes tightly.


    Wei Jiefang¡¯s daughter heard about their discussion on the abandoned campus of No. 23 Middle School. That night, the other party sent someone to drive away the Wancheng Group construction team, and until now, the draft submitted to remediate the city¡¯s factories has not been passed. What does this represent?


    it goes without saying!


    "Don''t touch everyone in the future." Shao Chengdong could even feel that his words were squeezed out of his teeth.


    Shao Bingran was stunned and turned his head to look at Wei Sheng. He didn''t know what his father was doing at work. He supposedly guessed that his father might have just mistakenly regarded Wei Sheng''s father as an unworthy person... and he felt ashamed and angry?


    There are a lot of things that happened tonight, and the details are even toote to remember, but it is obvious that the Wei Sheng family cleverly avoided the situation he was worried about.


    Turning his head again, looking at Wei Sheng, who waspletely different from the past, aplicated look shed in Shao Bingran''s eyes.


    ...


    When he returned home that evening, Wei Jiefang carefully recorded the number, name and corresponding identity on each business card he received today in his phone book. He felt that he might be able to use these.


    Although tonight''s annual meeting ended perfectly, allowing him to enjoy apletely different ss treatment from the beginning to the end, it also gave Wei Jiefang a sense of urgency that he had never had before.


    Maybe there are some things that you can only understand when you see it, and you only want to feel it. Wei Jiefang is not a longing, but he hopes that one day he can stand in front of them and talk andugh, instead of being strong outside.


    Because of all kinds ofplex moods, he was so emotional that he ignored countless details that he could not understand and exin tonight, such as why Liu Ji''an thanked himself, such as why Tang Mingshan praised himself, such as whether Liang Lan had any children. ...


    Bai Xuechuqing, and a few days before the New Year, Wei Sheng received good news and bad news. The good news is that Cui Xian has turned back to face south, and the bad news is that Cui Xian has gone home for recuperation.


    This also meant that Wei Sheng couldn''t visit him, but this didn''t prevent her from wondering if Cui Xian''s floor was not high enough to climb.


    The Cui family did not attend the annual meeting that night, but Shao Chengdong represented Wancheng. As for Tang Yuling, she didn¡¯t attend with Tang Mingshan either. Wei Sheng didn¡¯t know how much she had paid for that incident, but if she wanted toe, he would either recruit Tang Mingshan under pressure or continue to be ckmailed. This matter will not pass easily.


    The upsurge of public opinion triggered by CS998 has not passed, and some people have even begun to criticize it and have made countless voices of opposition. The main focus is on mobile phone camera functions that hinder security and privacy. However, everything has two sides. Such voices also push Rebirth International to A bigger stage.


    There are two interesting things that have happened recently. One is that Xu Mei often goes to Lichun Hair Salon. Second, Qian rushed diagonally across from Lichun Hair Salon and also opened a hair salon, which was now nearingpletion.

 Chapter 185: The situation is brewing, Shenglong Club (1)

    <h4>Chapter 185: The situation is brewing, Shenglong Club (1)</h4>


    On this day, Wei Sheng stood inside the door of his barber shop, watching the creative hairdressing on the diagonally opposite side of the road open, the red firecrackers crackling, and the six opening flower baskets in front of the door were dazzling.


    Ding Huihong and his son Xu Yi squatted on the ground to heat up arge pot of rice. The former was using an electric stove to fry the shredded potatoes in the pan, while thetter was responsible for serving the rice for everyone.


    Since Ding Huihong''s haircut was settled in Lichun, her son who went to school nearby also came to eat a big pot of rice almost every noon and night, just like the mother and daughter Wei Sheng in the previous life.


    Yang Lichun came back from the creative hairdressing on the other side of the road, and his face was not so pretty. Finally, after Wei Jiefang¡¯s inquiry, he said, ¡°Although Lao Qian¡¯s perm cream and hair dye lotion were packaged andbeled, I knew it was. My prescription."


    Hearing this, everyone looked at Yang Lichun in astonishment. Ding Huihong''s face was unsightly and said, "I''ll just say what''s going on with the surname Sun. I always run here, and I have to y with our bottles every time Ie. Can? How did you make this idea?"


    Wei Jiefang also frowned, and finally shook his head, "I have asked him when I saw Xiaosun helping you before. He said that I had done a small job in a hairdresser and I didn''t take it seriously... No! I''m looking for it. Go old money!"


    Yang Lichun hurriedly grabbed him, "Don''t tell me, there''s no way to tell! Besides, why should we say that they stole the teacher? It''s not just my family who can dispense potions."


    It turned out that Sun Haolei, Qian Chuang''s little buddy, has been working in hair salons since he was a teenager, but now he is nearly 30 years old and has long been a student. After having the craftsmanship, I have always wanted to start a hair salon by myself, but I have no original funds.


    Qian Chuang quit his job and went to work in a factory. In the end, he lost his money. He also wanted to do something more. After all, his life was not as easy and worry-free as he said, his daughter''s tuition and his wife''s expenses. It will be borne by him.


    Seeing Wei Jiefang''s family live a prosperous life, Qian Chuang was naturally a little envious and jealous. When I came to the Lichun Hair Salon that day, it suddenly urred to me that I happened to have a little buddy who could haircut, that is, Sun Haolei.


    He called him and called people to the hair salon to sit down, and there was also the scene where Wei Sheng retrieved the report card and saw Qian Chuang and Sun Haolei in his hair salon.


    Afterwards, the two of them had a bit of capital in one hand, and the other had no capital in craftsmanship. Naturally, they hit it off.


    Especially when Sun Haolei fiddled with Yang Lichun''s bottle and cans room that day and found that she was actually making the potion by herself.


    So after that, Sun Haolei often took the money and rushed to the Lichun Hair Salon to sit down. During the period, he also helped with work, observing her preparation as much as possible.


    Now, Qian Chuang and Sun Haolei opened their own hair salon, just across the small road in front of Yang Lichun''s house, next to the vegetable market. After all, this is the ce where the entiremunity gathers people, and ording to Qian Chuang when discussing with Yang Lichun, business must be gathered to flourish.


    However, Qian Chuang''s cost is obviously more sufficient, the door face is bigger, the store is bigger, and the decoration is morefortable, but the price isparable to that posted by Yang Lichun''s home.


    Now things were still stolen from Yang Lichun''s house, and the fire held in Wei Jiefang''s heart couldn''t help it.


    Luckily, he just sent two flower baskets to Qian Chuang!


    Finally, under Yang Lichun''s persuasion, Wei Jiefang had to stop his anger and sit down to eat. During the dinner, everyone was a little bit ignorant.


    On the day Qian Chuangjia opened, the daily ie of Lichun Barbershop dropped significantly.


    Because it catches up with the New Year, the business turnover can reach more than two or three hundred yuan when it is good every day, and when it is bad, it can also increase by one hundred yuan. Although it is not a profit, it is more than a hard job in a month.


    But on the day of Qian Chuang¡¯s opening, Lichun Haircut only received three jobs, two of which were men¡¯s haircuts for five yuan each, and they were repeat customers for Yang Lichun¡¯s craftsmanship.


    In the evening, the total turnover of the day was 30 yuan.


    Taking the rent, workers'' funding, and water and electricity costs of the Lichun Hair Salon, excluding the food cost of the big pot of rice, the daily cost is about 30 yuan, so that it is still a loss.


    "Aunt Yang, don''t get angry, it''s really impossible. I sneaked up with my uncle to throw bricks at his house at night! Let him not open it tomorrow!" Xu Yi saw Yang Lichun frowning all day, and began to persuade him.


    Yang Lichun was amused by him, "This boy! Let''s not do that wicked thing, they can do whatever they want!"


    This is the most ruthless thing Yang Lichun has said since he met Qian Chuang and was driven into desperation by his repeated unkind practices.


    Ding Huihong also scolded her son with a smile. Everyone thought that it would be over, but they didn''t see Xu Yijiligulu secretly calcting eyes.


    At this time, Wei Sheng received a call from Yuan Chunbo. When she hung up, she asked her mother for leave, saying that she was going to pick up something from a ssmate, and she would be backter.


    Since his test scores have improved by leaps and bounds, Yang Lichun has also rxed a lot on Wei Sheng.


    When I left the Lichun Hair Salon, I saw Yuan Chunbo''s ck Toyota parked under a tree not far away.


    Wei Sheng stepped forward and opened the car door to get into the co-pilot''s seat, and the car drove out of themunity, swaying aimlessly on the road.


    Because street lights have not been built on this section of the road, the ck cars are almost in harmony with the night.


    "I don''t know what tricks the people above Ganbo have done. The party has already kicked Li Xianzong out. Our previous n is probably not feasible." Yuan Chunbo threw the cigarette **** out of the window with his fat fingers, opening his first sentence. Wei Sheng frowned.


    "Is Li Xianzong kicked out like this?" In her original n, Yuan Chunbo made great contributions to the killing of Gan Bo, and there is a high chance that it will be reused by Li Xianzong.


    ording to Yuan Chunbo''s previous analysis with her, Li Xianzong now has no identity as Zhengxun, but he is still a member of the Uyghur Party, and the chain of internal rtions has not been broken. Without the Zhengxunzhi coat, he is likely to support his subordinates to put on this coat. From the perspective of the trusted people around Li Xianzong, Yuan Chunbo is undoubtedly suitable.


    However, it is obviously not reliable to ce hopes on others, so regardless of Li Xianzong''s intentions, Yuan Chunbo will actively hope to intervene in a certain position of Zhengxun governance, and ask Li Xianzong to help him find a rtionship. In this way, Li Xianzong will inevitably consider using Yuan Chunbo as his protection for Zhengxun governance, and Yuan Chunbo has just made this great achievement, and it is understandable even if he is greedy in his request. After all, greedy talents are more suitable for control.


    In this way, even if Yuan Chunbo has a solid status in the Zhiwei party, it is enough to rece Li Xianzong who is about to be killed. But unexpectedly, the situation seemed a bit out of control, and Li Xianzong was out early.


    "Guess who did Li Xianzong have an appointment tonight?" Before Wei Sheng asked, he continued, "New secretary, Ge Yuanshui!"

 Chapter 186: The situation is brewing, Shenglong Clubhouse (2)

    <h4>Chapter 186: The situation is brewing, Shenglong Clubhouse (2)</h4>


    As the situation continues to develop, people''s emotions are constantly increasing, and countless secret, small and unknown activities are quietly going on, as if weaving a big that is intangible and invisible.


    The exit of Li Xianzong seemed to intensify the development of the situation. However, even Yuan Chunbo did not know at this moment what he made an appointment with Ge Yuanshui.


    The next morning, the snow was white and the sun was thick.


    At this moment, Wei Sheng was lying on his desk and studying hard, the firecrackers outside the window kept roaring, the air in the sun seemed to be mixed with a faint smell of gunpowder, and Wei Sheng was flipping through a book of basic mathematics for junior high.


    If you were born in thete 1980s or early 1990s, you might always hear students talking about who skipped grades and who skipped grades when you were in junior high school.


    For Wei Sheng at that time, the word skipping was too far away, whether in elementary or junior high school.


    Even though Wei Sheng''s grades in elementary school had been extraordinary, his mind at the time was obviously unable to deal with higher-level problems to achieve excellence.


    Wei Sheng went to the Department of Basic Education of the Chaonan City Education Bureau early this morning to request a deration form for skipping grades. It clearly stated: non-graduating students have undergone school year conduct, academic assessment, and students¡¯ moral, intellectual, physical, and beautiful All-round development, excellent academic performance and have reached the academic level of the previous year to apply.


    The procedures indicate that students or their parents apply to the school for skipping a grade, and the grade skipping will be granted after the school''s assessment is submitted to the higher education department for approval.


    Wei Sheng remembers that around 2012, a city newspaper published the new "Interim Measures for the Management of Student Status in Compulsory Education in XX City", which clearly stated that the upgrade in each section of thepulsory education stage is straight-up and no skipping is allowed. Or repeat.


    She doesn''t know whether other provinces and cities are also banning grade skipping in thepulsory education stage, but it is obvious that 1998 is still very surprising today, and the conditions are rtively not so harsh.


    Of course, it is for Wei Sheng now.


    Now that the current academic performance has improved dramatically, and the basic questions from the first to the second year of middle school have been tangible, it is better to hit the iron and go straight to the third year. So she intends to apply to the school to skip a grade on the day before school starts.


    Then she needs to review her homework for the third year of the junior high school this holiday. Although she encountered some questions in the third year of junior high school when answering the difficulty paper, she even borrowed a textbook from Cui Xian to read and understand, but that was only a very small part of the knowledge.


    And since the beginning of the semester, the third semester has entered the second half of the semester. If you want to sessfully pass the skipping, it is tantamount to at least mastering the courses in the first half of the third year. Obviously, you have to pass an assessment. That said, the assessment standards must be stricter than other schools.


    After flipping through the book for a long time, Wei Sheng finally felt that he had no clue if he looked at it this way. After all, the huge knowledge of the first semester of junior high included too many subjects, and the textbooks were difficult to interpret the difficult question types required for the exam. All the workbooks required for the first semester of junior high school are all bought, and the time-consuming may not be solved by a vacation.


    In the end, Wei Sheng stood up and stretched out, and after a simple pick-up, he prepared to go out and headed to the barber shop opposite his mother''s vegetable market in themunity.


    She intends to discuss with her mother and enroll in a cram school during the holiday. If she directly asked her mother to apply for the third grade of junior high school, 80% of her mother would not agree, and she had to persuade herself to master the knowledge of the second grade and maintain grades in the next semester. After all, she is now For her mother, her results are like a poor person who has been buying lottery tickets and suddenly wins a big prize. You ask her to use all the prize money to invest in a very risky career that identally loses everything. agree.


    In contrast, she is more willing to hold the money in her hand and move forward carefully and steadily.


    It''s like receiving prizes in installments in foreign lotteries, winning hundreds of millions of dors. There are two ways to receive prizes. The first is to take away all the after-tax amount at once, and the second is to receive it in installments over several decades. The amount is almost twice as high as the first method, but most people are willing to choose the first one.


    People are subconsciously avoiding risks. Speaking of lottery tickets, Wei Sheng thought that he could buy lottery tickets over the phone. This idea has long existed, but has not been implemented because of concerns.


    Therefore, Wei Sheng ns to only propose to his mother the content of the second year of tuition, and the money will be much better.


    Although she now has the financial autonomy and the ability to solve this problem at her own expense, she lives under the same roof as her parents every day, and she can¡¯t keep her from going out to make up lessons every day, but she doesn¡¯t have to spend a penny at home. It seems too incredible.


    Before going out, Jian Wei Sheng took a steaming steamed bun from the kitchen steamer, ready to fill his hunger, but suddenly stopped when he was about to turn around, turned his head, and saw a yellow-green building on the opposite side of themunity from the balcony window. The alternate building, where she would pass by bike almost every day to school, but it was too far away for ordinary students.


    In fact, there is not only one building, but one in the middle, one on the left and one on the left and right after entering from the gate. The three buildings are closely connected in a wrap-around fashion. If the swimming pool where students go to the City No. 1 Middle School is the only one in the city. In fact, a swimming pool is not always true, because this fitness club named Shenglong has its own swimming pool area in the first two years, but it is for high-end members with annual fees, and all of them are in and out of Chaonan City. Some so-called high-end people in the family.


    I heard that some developed cities in the south of this club already have popr fitness clubs and membership consultants, as well as individual one-on-one fitness coaches.


    Butpared to the south, people in the north, such as Chaonan City, do not pay much attention to such consumption. At present, only Shenglong is said to be a club opened by southerners. It relies on a ss that only follows the high-end route. Divide, earn enough attention of the bosses.


    The reason why I often pass by but doesn¡¯t care is because the former Shiwei Sheng didn¡¯t understand Shenglong when he was young. Although he often took the bus in front of Shenglong, he didn¡¯t know the concept of the club at all. ? Or do people drink tea? I often see some parents driving their children in and out in a car, but she never knows what is going on inside.


    But when he grew up with this concept, Shenglong was already close to bankruptcy, and the gray and sudden houses under the south-facing high-rise buildings had already looked gloomy and could no longer stand the attention of people. So this time, Wei Sheng also habitually didn''t care about it.


    Looking at his small body, Wei Sheng wondered whether he should hire a professional coach to improve his physical fitness. The most important thing is to exercise correctly at this age under the guidance of people, which will be more beneficial to the future body and size.


    When I left the house and came to the hair salon, I saw a group of people yelling in front of the Lichun hair salon far away, and Ding Huihong¡¯s son Xu Yi, at this time, was kneeling in a cold manner by his mother in a different and tragic manner. In the snowy area, receiving the baptism of the strange eyes of the passing crowd.

 Chapter 187: Splash of mince

    <h4>Chapter 187: Ssh of mince</h4>


    Because it does not take five minutes to walk from home to the barber shop, Wei Sheng''s buns in his mouth are only half eaten at the moment.


    She grabbed the leftover half of the bun and stood on the corner of the cold windy street, and saw the scene in front of the Lichun Hair Salon not far away.


    Ding Huihong was already crying with red and swollen eyes, and she sttered her son Xu Yi¡¯s shoulders, while thetter stubbornly knelt on the sidewalk in front of the Lichun Hair Salon with red eyes. The crowds on the road stopped and watched this from time to time. One scene.


    Qian Chuang, Qian Chuang''s wife Zhang Yuhua and Sun Haolei were standing in front of the Lichun Hair Salon and making a noise. Zhang Yuhua arrogantly stepped on ck leather boots to rush into the hair salon store, but Ding Huihong held it tightly with his shoulder.


    Qian Chuang''s daughter, Qian Shuang, is now standing beside her father in a red leather jacket, with a hot rod in her hair. Looking at this situation, 80% of them were originally doing the preliminary work at home, and were nning to go to his dad''s shop toplete the second half.


    "What a good thing you did! Everyone is not just from the neighbourhood. I and your old guard are still young. Now I am doing business and you don¡¯t look at me like this? What will happen to me? It¡¯s not clear. !" Qian Chuang''s angry roar and the smell of gunpowder left by firecrackers in the air earned enough attention from the crowd.


    Wei Sheng raised his eyes and looked at Qian Chuangjia¡¯s "creative hairdressing", and saw that the door and window ss were broken, and severalrge holes were smashed into it. The cold wind was pouring in. It is not difficult to imagine what it was like inside. A miserable picture of broken ss everywhere.


    Yang Lichun was anxious and at a loss, "Old Qian, don''t worry! A child who is ignorant and makes a mistake, what do you care about with a child! Let the neighborhood see the joke, right?"


    Hearing this, the face turned red and the money broke out loudly and yelled, "Fuck you! Can kids smash my shop if they don''t understand? I''m still **** naive! The big guys areing out to take a look! Lichun The hairdresser can¡¯t understand my development gallery opposite her house! It¡¯s just smashed at my house! We eat with craftsmanship and I offend who I am! Spend the old and expensive storefront! I''m **** unlucky!"


    This noisy sentence made the people from the steamed bun shop or the mahjong club all leaned forward and looked at the scene as if they were watching a y, with expressions of jokes.


    Yang Lichun was also very angry, "Old money! I can''t hold back what you said! You eat by craftsmanship? You really think I don''t know how the hair dye in your shop came from? You ran to my house every day before opening the shop. , I stole my prescription and went to the hair salon! I just saw you and your brother Wei since you were young and didn''t find you! Don''t push people too much!"


    After hearing this, Qian Chuang and Sun Haolei both paused for a moment, and their flushingplexion showed even more shame.


    Zhang Yuhua was even more embarrassed and yelled at her throat, "Don''t do the harm and pour dirty water at our house! My little grandson has been in the hair salon for more than ten years to learn the craft! Why is your family knowing the recipe and not allowing others Yes? Are you capable of telling us! What is your ability to smash someone''s hair salon? I don''t believe it! Sun! Throw bricks! Let''s smash hers too! If you don''t do it, don''t do it together!"


    After speaking, Ding Huihong had been pushed aside and rushed in front of Yang Lichun, and the two sides directly tore.


    The confrontation between the two sides was within a few minutes, and the scuffle was already happening after the voice fell.


    Yang Lichun was suddenly rushed up by the opponent and grabbed his hair. At this moment, a white and fat bun suddenly flew from a distance, sshing the meat, and mming it directly on Zhang Yuhua''s face. !


    "Mom!" Qian Shuang shouted upon seeing this.


    Wei Sheng has already dashed forward, kicking Zhang Yuhua''s stomach with a sharp kick, regardless of her size, but she has deliberately exercised in the past few months, and she is not as powerful as a man, but she is not without hands. The power of chicken.


    Zhang Yuhua was kicked and staggered by her, and fell into the snow beside Xu Yi.


    After kicking this kick, Wei Sheng stood there and shouted, "I see who dares to move!"


    This sudden violent shout really stopped Qian Chuang and Sun Haolei''s forward footsteps, and everyone looked at the thin figure in astonishment.


    Qian Shuang hurriedly stepped forward to help her mother. Ding Huihong turned pale with fright. She hurriedly stopped in front of the two parties and cried, "I lose money! Don''t fight! I lose money!"


    "Aunt Ding, let go." Wei Sheng calmed his face and stepped on the half of the meat bun that had fallen on Zhang Yuhua''s face and fell to the ground at the moment. Xu Yi, who was kneeling on the ground, immediately helped him up, his tone indifferent. Lowly said, "Is there any evidence that Xu Yi smashed your ss?"


    Qian Chuang was embarrassed at this time that he was being drunk by a child, and pointed at Xu Yidian anxiously, "You ask him! Did he admit it himself?"


    "Do you have it?" Wei Sheng turned his head and nced at Xu Yi with a calm expression. Thetter was startled at first, and shook his head vigorously in response to Shang Wei Sheng''s ck and white pupils.


    Wei Sheng turned his head and said to Ding Huihong, "Auntie Ding, don''t wrong the child indiscriminately when something happens. Even if the child really makes a mistake, it is a matter ofing from home behind closed doors. Why should we kneel down to outsiders?"


    With these words, Xu Yi, who was stubbornly biting his lip, suddenly raised his head to look at her, and tears filled his eyes. One can imagine, what kind of humiliation and embarrassment has the child who just knelt in front of the door been baptized by eyes?


    Wei Sheng''s voice was calm and his attitude was so calm that he was shocking.


    Before Qian Chuang and others could say anything, she turned her head to meet the shocked and angry gazes of several people, "Uncle Qian, this is thest time I call you Uncle Qian. From now on, whether you are in the neighborhood or in the neighborhood, you will have to look up and see you down. Don¡¯t contact the two anymore. Whether it¡¯s smashing the shop today, or if I kicked auntie, you can call the police to solve it. Don¡¯t make trouble at my door. If you let Auntie Zhang do something, don¡¯t me you for reason. Irrespective."


    After half an hour.


    The Qian Chuang family and Sun Haolei were discussing countermeasures in their store. Zhang Yuhua cried and said angrily, "You didn''t help me just now, let a child kick me! Are you a man?"


    Qian Chuang hung up the phone and yelled, "You know what a shit! Is it true that Wei Jiefang is not at home to beat his wife and children? Didn''t they say to call the police? This reminds me. I will be a few buddies from the police stationter. It''s here! You see, I don''t fix their home!"


    Sun Haolei sat aside frowning and said, "Sister-inw, you should have been lying on the ground just now, so you said that you are sick and confused and you are going to the hospital!"


    Zhang Yuhua was startled and annoyed when he heard the words, "Right? My sister-inw is really inexperienced. You didn''t know how to stop Xiao Shuang just now when I was lifted up. The unscrupulous things of Yang Lichun''s family, who helped them when they first came to the south? ? Look at how they know the report?"


    "Yes, right, right, I just said that I was disgusted and confused. I didn''t expect this! It''s okay, I''ll look for them when my brotherse. Yuhua, you just say disgusting and confused." Qian Chuang thought of something. Like to ask again and again.

 Chapter 188: new Years Eve

    <h4>Chapter 188: new Year''s Eve</h4>


    But Qian Chuang never dreamed that after the phone call, it was not his brother who was invited, but a group of men in ck leather jackets rushing in.


    The hair salon that hadn''t been hurt, and even the hair salon that could still operate normally as long as the door of the shop window was ignored, was this clubpletely smashed beyond recognition.


    ...


    Wei Jiefang hurried back to the hair salon within half an hour, and Liu Jianren, who was visiting the factory, came back with him.


    Seeing that his wife was sitting on the kang with loose hair, Wei Jiefang hurriedly asked what was going on.


    Ding Huihong calmly gave an overview of what happened, but made Wei Jiefang angrily, picking up the shovel at the door, and going to the other side of the road to find money and settle ounts.


    My family tolerated repeatedly, and finally tolerated a thief. Now I am even a little disregarded and want to do something to my wife?


    Yang Lichun hurriedly sobbed forward to hold Wei Jiefang, "What about the two of them! Didn''t you make a loss in the past by yourself!!"


    Liu Jianren suddenly grinned his neck and smiled, "Why don''t you take me seriously? Sister-inw? Do you believe me if I beat them both?"


    Because Liu Jianren had been standing at the door after Wei Jiefang entered the door, Yang Lichun didn''t pay attention to him either. At this moment, he listened to him and wiped away tears in embarrassment, "Mr. Liu, this matter really made youugh."


    Liu Jianren waved his hand, "Who has never met two dogs in his life? Wei and Wei brother''s business is my business." He almost blurted out the word Wei Sheng, and Liu Jianren blinked in Wei Sheng''s direction after speaking. eye.


    Wei Sheng didn''t have the time to take care of him at the moment, so he stood at the door with his hands down and stared at the creative hairdressing opposite.


    Because just before Liu Jianren and Wei Jiefang entered the door with their feet, a few sturdy men had already rushed in there, and the sound of smashing was not small.


    Liu Jianren also followed her gaze, and suddenly let out a surprise, and at the same time attracted other people in the house to look around.


    Everyone in the Lichun Hair Salon opened the door and walked to the door to watch. Aunt Zhang, the proprietress of the mahjong club next door, also came out to watch the excitement at this time. Seeing Yang Lichun and the couple, they were ttering and smiled, "You guys did it. Right? Good fight! I don''t think they are a thing. They always ran to your hair salon before. I thought how good your rtionship was? When they turned back, they opened a shop opposite you, what!"


    Yang Lichun stared at Wei Jiefang in a daze, "What''s the matter?"


    Wei Jiefang also shook his head dumbfounded, "I didn''t do it."


    Aunt Zhang was stunned when she heard the words, grabbing the railing between the two houses and asking, "Isn''t the person you''re looking for?" After saying that, sheughed and said, "Hey! That''s because the wicked have their own wicked things and do bad things." There will be retribution."


    At this time, the big guys in the creative salon had alreadye out, and the van that was parked at the door left when they got in.


    After a while, Qian Chuang, Zhang Yuhua, and Sun Haolei walked out of the hair salon tremblingly. Under the bitter cold wind, under the curious and interesting gazes of the surrounding shops, they walked straight across the road and ran straight. Lichun Hair Salon.


    Wei Jiefang was startled, and when he returned to the house, he fetched a shovel. Liu Jianren also rubbed his hands and wondered if the other party was not happy.


    Just when everyone thought they were here to seek revenge, Qian Chuang and his wife and Sun Haolei, met everyone''s shocked eyes, and knelt before the door of Lichun Hair Salon with a thump!


    Sun Haolei lowered his head almost to his chest, too embarrassed to look up.


    Qian Chuang also shivered his lips timidly, and stared straight at Wei Jiefang with his bluish eyes with indescribable fear.


    The few people who came in to make trouble just now told them to kneel in front of the Lichun Hair Salon for a day, saying that they were not allowed to get up, and two of them were recognized by Qian Qian. The family of the deceased skinny monkey Liu Zhi was threatened by the underworld.'' The whole Chaonan City will not be able to control.'' He was also there that night, and today two of them are clearly the people who came that night. He can¡¯t remember whether it was the first or the second group of people, but obviously , They are not something he can afford...


    ...


    On that day, Qian Chuang knelt in front of Wei Jiefang''s house for a long time, and refused to leave or respond no matter how Wei Jiefang and his wife rushed to scold them.


    Until Zhang Yuhua fainted, Qian Chuang left in embarrassment.


    Although Yang Lichun''s suffocation in her heart waspletely relieved, because of a few people kneeling at the door that day, no one dared toe for a haircut, and her not-so-optimistic turnover also made her unhappy.


    The ss was indeed Xu Yizha, and he paid the price for it. Ding Huihong almost resigned and left the development gallery for this reason, but Yang Lichun was repeatedly retained by Yang Lichun.


    That night, Wei Sheng received a phone call from Yuan Chunbo. Thetter asked her cheerfully, "We have said hello to the police station, right?"


    The matter came to an end.


    Heineken Garden Hotel was officially listed as a five-star hotel.


    It waste at night that night, when Shao Chengdong and Ge Yuanshui stepped out of the hotel, both of them looked very happy. Finally, they shook hands, and the former drove away.


    Afterwards, Ge Yuan drove a ck Audi car on the water, and there was originally one person in the back seat of that car, because the sky was dark and the appearance was not real.


    But when Ge Yuanshui opened the car door, through the lights in the car, you could vaguely see Li Xianzong''s face with high cheekbones.


    "Secretary Ge." Li Xianzong smiled when he saw Ge Yuan''s waterwheel.


    Ge Yuanshui also got into the car with the cat''s body and sat next to Li Xianzong, "Shao Chengdong hopes that I will pass the factory management draft in the city and bring him back thend that Tang Mingshan wants to leave."


    Li Xianzong squinted his eyes, nodded and nodded, "It happens that Secretary Ge can win the Wancheng Group, and he won''t be forced to gain a foothold in Chaonan City by Tang Mingshan. Leave this to me, and you''ll be prepared The meeting will be held in the next year, when the draft will be put forward and finalized. We will die Tang Mingshan."


    "Don''t do too much." Ge Yuanshui''s light and fluttering voice disappeared into the night as the Audi sedan slowly drove away.


    On New Year¡¯s Eve, Uncle Zhao¡¯s sketch "Yesterday, Today and Tomorrow" began, and the opening remarks of Uncle Hei Tu and Aunt Bai Yun aroused continuousughter from the whole country, as did the three Wei family members.


    Perhaps for everyone, this is about to be a household name after the Spring Festival, and even its ssic lines will be a narrative sketch of many people in 1999. It is still unfamiliar and novel, but Yu Weisheng has a kind of unspeakable nostalgia and Moved, I couldn''t help but feel a trace of mncholy in my heart.


    On this day, they did not ept Wei Guoqing¡¯s invitation. Instead, a family of three happily set a table at home for a''feast'', and then watched the Spring Festival g together. Because of thepany¡¯s holiday, Liu Jianren and Song Xiao both left Chaonan City. Only wait until the end of the holiday after the new year.


    On the asion of the New Year¡¯s Eve, with the roar of fireworks and firecrackers outside the window, Wei Sheng¡¯s cell phone bell ticked. She picked up the phone from the coffee table and looked at it. It was an unread text message, a strange number, and a blue LCD screen. There are only four words: I''m downstairs.

 Chapter 189: First met, Tai brothers and sisters

    <h4>Chapter 189: First met, Tai brothers and sisters</h4>


    Wei Sheng put on his coat and went downstairs because she had seen the figure standing downstairs from the window just now.


    Although this figure almost blended with the night in a dark leather suit, Wei Sheng still recognized him at a nce.


    "Cui Hyun..."


    He was wearing a dark green short leather jacket and light-colored jeans. His hair was a little longer because he had been growing for almost a month, and his hair slightly covered his eyes and moved with the wind.


    You can see clearly when you get closer. That face is pale and almost transparent. It is a thrilling whiteness that only people who have experienced a major exchange blood will appear white.


    A light smile shed across that indifferent and clean handsome face, and it seemed to be covered with a misty luster under the background of the flowers in the hands of the children running around thepound.


    Wei Sheng, who was nning to rush to thest century hug, suddenly stopped in front of him, as if the handsome boy with a light smile was easily blown away by the wind. It''s like a bubble that bursts when touched, and it''s unbearable to touch.


    Wei Sheng paused, but Cui Xian took a light step forward and opened his arms to embrace her.


    The good smell of shampoo mixed with the fresh soapy smell prated the tip of the nose, and Wei Sheng''s nose couldn''t help being sour.


    "I thought you wouldn''t be back." Wei Sheng gave him a hug backhand, because there was a hot churning in her throat, making her voice a little dull.


    Cui Xian''s voice seemed to be more husky because he hadn''t opened his mouth for a long time. "No."


    The soft three words made Wei Sheng''s eyes wet red suddenly, a kind of reluctant red. She seemed to have only had two tears in her life, once when Cui Xian was dying, and once when he said no.


    Is it really not? If God didn''t give her a chance toe back this time, in the previous life, in that world, he hadpletely left himself and disappeared. It was as if he was really taken away by a gust of wind, no matter how sad and hopeless others were, it was impossible to pull him back.


    So she is grateful to God for giving her this chance of rebirth, and she is grateful to Cui Xian who really exists in front of her.


    She shackled her arms tighter until there was a voice of cold air above her head.


    On the TV, the bells of the Spring Festival G New Year''s Eve rang, and the sound of TV sets from every household merged into one piece, and it spread out the window, floating in the sky in 1999, together with the fireworks blooming in the sky, embracing the two directly The figure is colorfully reflected.


    It also seems to echo this colorful era full of unlimited opportunities.


    On the first day of the Lunar New Year, Wei Jiefang and Yang Lichun carriedrge and small bags of gifts and embarked on the bus to Hutai County, preparing to return home to visit rtives. After all, when Wei Jiefang came out to sell his house, even if he wasn''t sorry, he still felt a little owed to his wife and family in Hutai County.


    Even if there is no debt deep in my heart, I hope that everyone can witness that the wife''s choice and support is not wrong.


    For whatever reason, the couple boarded the bus back to their hometown, while Wei Sheng stayed in Chaonan City alone on the grounds of rushing to review.


    After all, it only took two or three days, and Yang Lichun had nothing to worry about after leaving her a hundred yuan.


    After sending his parents in the car, Wei Sheng took a taxi to the Shenglong Club. It was not that she had a convulsion on the first day of the new year and nned to exercise, but that she had an appointment with someone today, and the location happened to be in this Shenglong club.


    Early this morning, she received calls from Gao Rui and Li Xingyu. They had already refused, but in the end she received a call from Cui Xian, which meant that everyone turned down the party on the first day of the new year and wanted to give him Take a wind.


    Wei Sheng didn''t know exactly how these children moved their parents to stay away from rtives during the New Year. To say that when she was a child, she had to follow her parents even if she was reluctant to go with her parents.


    This year, perhaps because of my own changes, my parents¡¯ attitude towards me has changed, and the factors of moving to the south, I escaped this toss.


    What puzzled her the most was that Shenglong Club opened normally on the first day of the Lunar New Year. This is probably the privilege of the rich.


    ording to Li Xingyu''s call, everyone was here to skate today, which made Wei Sheng even more curious.


    When she was a child, although roller skating was also popr, most of them went to a roller skating site in Nanjiang Park. The price of three yuan for two hours is not low here, but it is not difficult to reach out to your parents. Can afford it.


    The reason Wei Sheng didn''t like to go there was because the punks were too much. Many punks gathered there all day like upying the space, and the rtionship with the boss seemed to be very good. They often whistled and verbally yed hooligans at the girls.


    Even so, when Wei Sheng was in junior high school, a few female ssmates who could not have a good rtionship especially liked to go there, as if it was a proud thing to be chatted with by a few little boys.


    And Wei Sheng happens to have the kind of character that doesn''t like being chatted with others, and prefers to chat with others.


    She remembered that Shenglong Club was a high-end fitness and entertainmentplex, with a more popr gym and swimming pool forter generations, but she didn''t know that there was a roller skating rink in it, and it was also open on New Year''s Day.


    After all, for themon people nowadays, there is really no entertainment in the past few days. The streets and alleys are extremely cold. It is difficult to find even an open restaurant, and they can only visit rtives from house to house.


    Nowadays, it''s not liketer generations. Even the New Year''s Eating will pay attention to eating out. On the contrary, putting a table in your own home with wine and meat is the festive atmosphere.


    When Wei Sheng stepped into the courtyard of Shenglong Clubhouse with a lollipop in his mouth, there were only two or three cars parked in the courtyard.


    Following Cui Xian''s instructions on the phone, Wei Sheng walked straight to the yellow building on the left, and found the only one that could be pushed open among a row of ss doors.


    After stepping in, I saw Cui Xian, Shao Bingran, Gao Rui, Li Xingyu, and Yang Jiajia looking at him with a smile. Wei Sheng thoughtfully came forward and greeted a few people.


    And these people are standing beside the sofa in the lounge at the moment.


    Wei Sheng noticed that three teenagers and girls of simr ages were sitting on the resting sofa, including two boys and a girl.


    Gao Rui walked up to Wei Sheng and said in a low voice, "Today, a group of leaders came from S Sea. They seemed to be visiting something. In fact, they brought the whole family to a group to go to the south for skiing. The Municipal Party Committee arranged for them to go to the Summer Pce. During the holidays, my dad insisted that I take them out to y." At the end, he couldn''t help butin.


    The Yi Cuiyuan, the people facing south basically know that the park dedicated to local leaders and foreign leaders for vacation and health preservation is guarded by special armed police. The area should be veryrge, but Wei Sheng only saw the quiet part of the inside from the outer wall. , I never went in.

 Chapter 190: This winter, that race

    <h4>Chapter 190: This winter, that race</h4>


    For the Yi Cuiyuan, in Wei Sheng¡¯s childhood impression, perhaps the most profound thing is that his father Wei Jiefang once rode the armed police guards who passed by the gate. He said enviously, ¡°This is for the leaders to rest and keep healthy. Locally, many leaders from other provinces also go here for skiing in winter and summer, and the environment is better."


    As for S Sea City, for Wei Sheng, who was at this age, it seemed to mean high-rise buildings. At that time, Wei Sheng always read the buildings as Daxia, even though the teacher had warned many times, he still couldn''t tell the difference.


    At that time, Wei Sheng had no intuitive experience of the building, because the ten-storey shopping mall of Wancheng Group was already the tallestndmark building in Chaonan City.


    Because the metaphors of buildings in the textbook seem to have towering heights, in Wei Sheng''s young memory, S Sea has a building, and the building is in S Sea. The two are almost the same.


    She is not as good as Gao Rui, Cui Xian and other children who have had knowledge and vision since childhood. Her childhood, even at the age of fifteen or sixteen, was still in a situation where she only knew how to go to school and after school, asked her friends to ride around and y, and had a crush on someone whom she could not reach. Boys, and strive to watch more TV and save money for youth magazines.


    At this moment, the two men and women who are said to havee from S Sea and temporarily staying in the Yi Cuiyuan are probably about the same age as Gao Rui and the others, but they are more borate.


    The girl wore a white wool turtleneck sweater, underneath was a dark blue short skirt, matched with ck long-tube cotton socks and ck leather shoes. Upon closer inspection, the sweater and short skirt turned out to be one-piece. Holding a white trench coat.


    This girl has a pair of willow-leafed eyebrows, slender sleeping eyes and a small nose. She can describe her appearance with white skin and beautiful feet. It''s not a round face, but a somewhat slender face, with long shawl hair that is trimmed at the roots, and it feels a bit international.


    The other two boys wore dark blue suits, waistcoats, and sweaters. Even sitting on the sofa, they were still taller and taller than their peers.


    Maybe it''s that things are gathered together, or that the leaders choose their wives to pay attention to their looks, and they also determine their genes. In short, the looks of the two boys are not bad, except for the inherent arrogant look that is not very pleasing.


    If you look closely, the rtively tall boy looks very simr to the girl, especially themon sleeping crested eyes. The eyes are long and thin, and most of the pupils are covered by eyelids. He looks sleepy. The impression it gives is indescribable.


    Wei Sheng guessed that they were either siblings or siblings.


    The other boy had simr eyes to Cui Xian, both of which were simr to Ruifeng''s eyes, with slender eyes and elegantly upturned tails.


    Ruifeng eyes are moremon in men. Wei Sheng has heard people say that people with this pair of eyes have a gentle personality, but obviously they are not applicable to Cui Xian and the boy in front of him.


    "Are you all here?" The taller boy stood up first, and another man and a woman followed him up slowly. His movements were calm, and his questioning tone was somewhat condescending.


    Before Gao Rui nodded, the two men and one woman were already walking towards the inside, and could even hear the boy with Ruifeng eyes sneer, "I thought there was nothing to y in the poor country, there was roller skating in the new year. Opening?"


    The girl gave him a light look, her voicezily and idiomatically, "That doesn''t suit your professional like Fan Dasho?"


    Several people talked andughed all the way, but they went in unimpeded. It seems that Gao Rui has just made arrangements.


    "It''s like this from the big ce, thinking that I''m more amazing." Gao Rui scratched his head and smiled, then turned to ask Cui Xian, "How are you? Can you skate? me the guy Fan Xiaodong for telling me about them. S Sea ice skating rink is so magnificent, I couldn''t resist taking him to see and see."


    Wei Sheng also turned to look at Cui Xian. When she came today, she wondered how Gao Rui had chosen such a ce. After all, Cui Xian had injuries on his body, and it was not convenient to do strenuous exercise even if he was just recuperating. It was because of the three people. .


    An invisible smile appeared on Cui Xian''s pale to almost transparent face, "I can help Wei Sheng to slide."


    Li Xingyu''s expression suddenly exaggerated and awkwardly said, "How do you know that Wei Sheng can''t skate?" In his impression, Wei Sheng is a man of great skill, skating is not easy to catch?


    But ten minutester, after everyone else rented single-row roller shoes, and Wei Sheng rented double-row roller shoes, and after struggling to walk in uncoordinatedly, Li Xingyu finally no longer felt that Wei Sheng was omnipotent. Of it.


    People who can y in the skating rink of Shenglong Clubhouse on the first day of the new year are naturally hobbyists. In the rubber-floored venue, in addition to Wei Sheng and the three people from S Hai, there are also A handful of six or seven people are skating.


    There are students of simr age, and there are also two or three young people. Being able toe out today is probably not willing to drop in and meet up for fun.


    Of the three from S Hai, one of the siblings is called Tai Zirui, one is called Tai Zishan, and the other is called Fan Xiaodong. Of course, the three of them did not introduce themselves. These are what Gao Rui told everyone behind.


    The brothers and sisters named Tai have good skills in roller skating. They can be seen as a master who often ys this course. They have no problem jumping and sliding. Fan Xiaodong is even better. At this moment, he is handsome and slippery. Stopped gracefully in front of Gao Rui and the others, curled his lips, "What? It''s a match?"


    Gao Rui had long been fed up with the opponent''s aggressive attitude, and immediately raised his chin, "Compared!" After speaking, he thought that there was no one in the opponent''s eyes, and how he said he was also a good skater, really like Wei Sheng at this moment. How dare to agree casually?


    As for Wei Sheng, he is now holding Cui Xian''s hands, who hasn''t changed his roller skates, as he walks slowly forward.


    In fact, she is not good at skating. She can even be said to be a middle-ss yer in her previous life. As a professional racer, she is good at and willing to challenge any extreme sports. For this reason, she has also made friends with Du Xiaomei, a world-ss figure skater in China.


    However, she and Du Xiaomei met not because of skating, but because of taking the team members to Las Vegas for a holiday and meeting by chance in a casino. This is also a story.


    Du Xiaomei also taught Wei Sheng some figure skating skills in her free time. Snake slips and stepped turns are all small skills, and she is bolder and more careful and has some extreme challenges, but she hasn''t yed seriously for many years, and now she is back to 9. In the ten''s, it became the body of a child again, and it didn''t adapt and coordinate for a while.


    At this moment, Gao Rui, Shao Bingran, and Li Xingyupeted against brothers and sisters surnamed Tai and Fan Xiaodong on a U-shaped tform, that is, wearing roller skates, sliding on one end of the U-shaped tform, and then taking advantage of the force to slide down and go straight to the other end.


    Everyonepletes three rounds, and each time they can step on the middle line at both ends, they win.


    Three to three, the atmosphere is already tense.


    Yang Jiajia slid to Wei Sheng''s side ratherboriously at this moment, her expression a little worried.

 Chapter 191: Did you two meet last night?

    <h4>Chapter 191: Did you two meetst night?</h4>


    The rules of the game were set by Fan Xiaodong. Although Shao Bingran and Li Xingyu were happy to challenge, they still frowned when they looked at the U-shaped tform with a steep slope.


    Although the extracurricr entertainment of students is so different this year, skating is amon choice for most boys, but their skating skills are limited to crossing obstacles.


    Take Shao Bingran for example, the U-shaped table has been tested twice, but the effect is not satisfactory, that is, he has not fallen because of his good physical coordination in ying ball all year round.


    But he had to move up and down three consecutive times, and still bring pressure to the middle line, but he was a little embarrassed. But like Gao Rui, if he doesn¡¯t steam the steamed buns to fight for his breath, it¡¯s fine if he treats people who are inferior to him. But for these few peers whose identity backgrounds are not lower than his own, you can only say that there are boys of this age. I don''t want to be looked down upon.


    With the exception of Fan Xiaodong, several other people rented protective gear for full body protection. After all, one identally fell down is not a joke.


    Cui Xian helped Wei Sheng to slide slowly, although she had gradually adapted to her physical coordination and pulley skills.


    This thing is like eating with chopsticks. Since you have mastered it well, you won¡¯t forget it even if you don¡¯t use it for too long. The difference with chopsticks is that roller skating requires physical coordination. Wei Sheng¡¯s body has undergone changes that are different from the past, so he needs to adapt in advance. After a while, it doesn''t mean it won''t slip.


    Yang Jiajia was attracted by the situation there just now, and didn''t pay attention to the two of them. At this moment, she recovered her mind and stared at the hands that the two naturally held, and opened her mouth in surprise.


    Looking at the appearance of the two people at this time, it seems very natural, as it should be, there is nothing to avoid.


    But for boys and girls at this age, even if they didn''t say that they would get pregnant by pulling their hands together, it''s not that every ordinary friend takes a handshake as a natural thing, right? Even in a specific scene like Xiangfu skating.


    In fact, from that time when Cui Xian was in the middle of the knife and Wei Sheng''s state, others subconsciously considered Cui Xian''s guard against Wei Sheng''s bravery to save people, and they also subconsciously guessed Wei Sheng''s state at the time as guilty and frightened.


    As for Wei Sheng¡¯s slightly different attitude towards Cui Xian, Yang Jiajia listened to Shao Bingran and Li Xingyu discussing this issue, and finally came to the same result because both of them were transferred from Hutai County. Some friendships, but not very deep. After all, the exchange between the two people was not a lot.


    But looking at this posture now...


    Yang Jiajia staggered forward and eximed excitedly, "Wei Sheng,e with me!" After that, she dragged Wei Sheng to the side.


    Cui Xian subconsciously nned to step up to follow, but Yang Jiajia held out her hand mysteriously, "I have something to say to Wei Sheng!" Her exaggerated appearance made Cui Xian startled, and she had to hang her hands on both sides of her pants. Standingzily on the spot, in the middle of the roller skating rink.


    After hesitating for a moment, he finally had to turn and walk towards the U-shaped stage of the game.


    Wei Sheng was dragged by Yang Jiajia and slid aside, wondering, "What is so urgent?"


    Yang Jiajia looked mysteriously after seeing Cui Xian go far and asked ambiguously, "Did you have a match with Cui Xian?"


    Wei Sheng was startled and shook his head.


    Yang Jiajia didn''t give up, "I know that Cui Xian has a cleanliness addiction. What''s the matter with him just pulling you?"


    Wei Sheng nced at her helplessly and smiled, "My hands are not dirty, what can''t I pull?"


    "You know what I didn''t mean!" Yang Jiajia was anxious.


    Wei Sheng nodded helplessly and amusingly, "I know, we are holding hands and you think we are in love. ording to your logic, we both had to have childrenst night."


    "What did you two dost night!" Yang Jiajia almost eximed from her throat, and Wei Sheng''s expression changed so fast that Wei Sheng couldn''t help it. "Last night was the New Year''s Eve. Did you two meet alone?"


    No one else knows that Wei Sheng and Cui Xian metst night on the New Year¡¯s Eve, when Yang Jiajia caught this explosive information and was blown away.


    Before Cui Xian was hit by the knife, most people besides this small circle didn''t know his specific background, but after being hit by the knife, he didn''t know how to spread it out.


    Therefore, Cui Xian and Shao Bingran are not the children of small money businessmen, but the children of the top two wealthy businessmen in Chaonan City and even L Province. The Wancheng Group''s ns for the next few years will be a national leader once sessfully implemented.


    So Wei Sheng and Cui Xian?


    Thinking of Wei Sheng''s mother''s hair salon where 20 pots of flower baskets can fill the facade, Yang Jiajia suddenly blinked, thinking this is a typical Cindere and Prince story?


    Naturally, she would not consider the right one. After all, it is not a family like Shao Bingran. She has not been instilled so many family views since she was a child. As a girl of this age, she rarely considers too many future issues, and more often does not. Realistic fantasy.


    Suddenly Wei Sheng jumped into the Yellow River and couldn''tugh or cry. Just at the stall where he was about to speak and exin, he suddenly heard a loud noiseing from the direction of the U-shaped tform, apanied by a few harsh screams that caused the two to turn around suddenly. Looking away.


    I saw Shao Bingran crouching and falling to the bottom of the U-shaped tform, holding his knees and grinning. Perhaps it was the cause of the pain, and he waspletely gone.


    Everyone gathered around, and Wei Sheng also dragged Yang Jiajia to quickly slide over. Thetter was surprised that Wei Sheng had made so much progress, and he was clearly struggling at the beginning, but it was so fast as if he had mastered the skills.


    The Tai brothers and sisters also frowned at this moment. Tai Zishan quickly squatted down and unfastened Shao Bingran''s knee pads, pulled up his trouser legs, and raised his head after touching for a while, "The bones should be fine, but they just stumbled."


    While Tai Zishan was checking on Shao Bingran, Fan Xiaodong jumped onto the U-shaped tform and jumped off again, like a monkey jumper back and forth, but he didn''t put anyone in his eyes.


    After Tai Zishan''s inspection, he fluttered around the crowd again, turning around with a handsome gesture and sneered, "Trash! But I am also to me for this thing. It really puts you in the south. Seeing Gao Rui''s promise so happy, he thought it was a remote country. Can you meet your opponent? Tsk~"


    Tai Zishan immediately raised her head and nced at him coldly, "Can you not say anything cold? If something really happens, see how you can talk to Uncle Fan when you go back!" She knows Shao Bingran. Today, the chairman of Wancheng Group has arrived. Cuiyuan visited, and he heard from the words of his father and the other party that Wancheng Group had long nned to go to Shai to build a shopping mall, and his father also valued Wancheng because he was responsible for attracting investment.


    Even tomorrow¡¯s skiing trip was promised to be arranged by the Shao family. If you want to know this face, not everyone sells it.


    Tai Zishan speaks quite aura, and Fan Xiaodong seems to be afraid of her, so he shrinks his neck.

 Chapter 192: I will reimburse you

    <h4>Chapter 192: I will reimburse you</h4>


    On the side, Tai Zirui couldn''t help frowning at Fan Xiaodong, seeming to me him for speaking too high-key and unpleasant.


    But seeing that Shao Bingran was okay, Tai Zirui unbuttoned his knee pads, and said lightly, "Let¡¯s go first. You can send people to the hospital for examinationter. I will bear the cost. Then let Gao Rui go to the Summer Pce. Reimburse me."


    In his opinion, there is nothing wrong with this school, because the Tai family didn''t need to greet anyone since they were young, so they didn''t know what politeness is. In Tai Zirui''s view, these words are already well thought out. , No further hypocritical concern is needed.


    Fan Xiaodong turned around on the spot with a disappointed look, and then flew away and slid off the court.


    The Tai family brothers and sisters got up one after another, and they just left.


    Too arrogant!


    The crowd was furious, but they had nothing to say because of their inferior skills.


    At this moment, azy female voice mingled with jokes suddenly sounded in the venue, "Who said we have no one facing south?"


    Both the Tai brothers and sisters and Fan Xiaodong¡¯s leaving figures paused, and then turned their heads together, and saw that Shao Bingran had already stood up with Gao Rui¡¯s support, and their eyes were now looking at someone leaning on the U-shaped stage. The girl with a lollipop in it.


    Obviously it was the girl who spoke.


    Fan Xiaodong got interested first, slid the skates under his feet, and rushed towards the talking girl. When he stopped, he raised his eyebrows and said, "What do you mean? Are you going toe out?"


    He looked at Wei Sheng and recalled, remembering that this little girl was just the''character'' who had just let them wait at the door for a long time, and among this group of people, she was the only one who chose the undecent and trendy double-row roller skating, even so. , This little girl''s staggered steps when she first entered the field was still fresh in his memory.


    Thinking of this, Fan Xiaodong looked at the double-row roller skates at Wei Sheng''s feet andughed out loud. The mockery was particrly obvious.


    After all, there are only a few people, so even if Tai Zirui didn''t pay the slightest attention to Wei Sheng, he wouldn''t have no impression. So when he saw that she was speaking, he just nced at it lightly and said to Fan Xiaodong, "Let''s go."


    Fan Xiaodong was about to shake his head and leave.


    Wei Sheng hugged his chest and leaned on the side of the U-shaped tform and tilted his head.


    The hardness of the wheels of double-row roller skating is generally higher than that of single-row roller skating. However, due to the rtivelyte development of the domestic roller skating field, the imperfect projects have caused domestic yers to prefer inline skating.


    The iplete understanding leads them to think that double-row roller skating is out of date. This is just an illusion for the frog at the bottom of the well. In fact, international professional figure skaters use double-row roller skating.


    When Fan Xiaodong heard the words, he stopped abruptly, turned around and raised his eyebrows thinking that he was handsome.


    "Who is the trash, who counseled, who counseled who didn''t know." Wei Sheng squinted his eyes and pulled the lollipop out of his mouth, and at the same time showed two tiger teeth.


    What he could say made the atmosphere suddenly tense.


    "Are you arrogant to me?" Fan Xiaodong sneered disdainfully. The brothers and sisters surnamed Tai also slid over, looking at Wei Sheng with unkind expressions.


    It can be seen that at the critical moment, the three of them are still very close to each other.


    Cui Xian Gao Rui and the others, including Shao Bingran, who was just injured, all heard the words. In their impression, Wei Sheng seemed to have not done the stupid thing of uttering wild words without being sure, but this is not a racing car after all, she just did it. Most people at the level have also seen...


    Gao Rui stepped forward and stopped in front of Wei Sheng, and said to Fan Xiaodong with a straight face, "I willpare with you..."


    Before she finished speaking, Wei Sheng had already interrupted, "One game will be the winner, and we both will y at the same time. If we lose...well...just apologize." She squinted.


    Fan Xiaodongughed out loud and readily epted the game.


    Fan Xiaodong regretted it the moment both sides stepped onto the U-shaped stage. It can''t be said to be regretful, but it is obvious that this girl is pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger, and she deliberately pretends to be concealed when entering the arena, otherwise he can''t imagine why it is still staggering, but this will be able to rotate freely?


    Wei Sheng followed his graceful turn around, with a small smile on his lips, "Go ahead?"


    Both sides stepped back, nodding their toes, and rushed forward at Tai Zirui''s order.


    Fan Xiaodong quickly straightened his body after pressing the line uphill. He hadn''t learned to turn halfway with his inertia. He hadn''t learned to turn halfway, so when he retreated, he clearly saw that the girl actually pressed the middle line and rushed straight to the U-shaped stage. The top of the side, after reaching the top, a sharp spin, and the body rushed down facing him!


    This made his eyes widened, and he even clearly saw the girl''s hair hunting and flying backwards as she dived from a high ce.


    Then he felt that his regressive body entered the ascending stage. Because he often trained this game, he knew that he had reached the midline even if he turned his back to him without looking, while the girl brushed past him, thinking about reaching She reached the apex, because within a few seconds, her figure passed by her, but she was already facing the same direction as her, apparentlypleting another sliding turn.


    Fan Xiaodong''s heart was tumbling, he knew there was no need to continue thepetition.


    In thest down, Wei Sheng and Fan Xiaodong were still facing each other face to face, but this time, she did not pass by, but the direction under her feet changed suddenly and rushed towards Fan Xiaodong!


    Everything only happened in a moment, just when Fan Xiaodong felt that Wei Sheng was about to hit him, and hurriedly nned to brake on the stall halfway, Wei Sheng''s body went around in front of him, swimming like a fish, light and fast, but Fan Xiaodong''s body But because of a momentary pause, he could no longer control his center of gravity, and fell sideways toward the end of the U-shaped tform!


    There was a muffled sound, followed by a scream. Wei Sheng controlled the height of Fan Xiaodong''s fall, and the U-shaped table was not high, so he knew in his heart that this kid would not hurt him.


    Her body rushed straight to the top of the U-shaped tform, and turned around abruptly under her feet. She looked down at the chaos at the top andughedzily, "You can send people to the hospital for examinationter. I will bear the cost, and then let Gao Rui go to thepound of the aging steel manufacturer to ask me to reimburse it."


    There was a sudden stop for everyone below, and Tai Zirui was also stunned, because this was the line he used to deal with Shao Bingran''s fall.


    She just changed the location and returned the rest to them without fail.


    Gao Rui stared at Wei Sheng nkly at this moment. At this moment, the Wei Sheng in his eyes was simply awesome and domineering, even if the aging steel manufacturer belongs to thepound. Speaking out of it, it was called a full-fledged spike in the audience!


    He never expected that he would earn back this kind of face today?


    Looking at Fan Xiaodong, who fell on the rubber floor and rolled around, Gao Rui snarled his teeth and said in a loud voice, "I''ll reimburse you!"

 Chapter 193: No deal

    <h4>Chapter 193: No deal</h4>


    Fan Xiaodong did not have a problem with the fall, but he also gave his foot to his feet. After limping to his feet, he looked bad and depressed.


    But what is surprising is that he no longer appears unobstructed, but upholds his due upbringing and is willing to bet and ept defeat, and take the initiative to apologize to Shao Bingran, Gao Rui and others.


    "Get to know again, Fan Xiaodong!" After Wei Sheng slid down, the big boy limped forward, looking reluctant and convinced. In short, he stretched out his hand and made today''s Introduce myself for the first time.


    Wei Sheng was a little surprised, and smiled and stretched out his hand and shook his hand, "Wei Sheng."


    "I am Tai Zirui."


    "I am Tai Zishan."


    The brothers and sisters surnamed Tai also stepped forward and shook hands with Wei Sheng generously.


    Cui Xian and Gao Rui looked at each other and smiled. Wei Sheng really wouldn''t fight an unsure fight as they thought, but thetter scratched his head and was a little embarrassed. Just now he wanted to force Wei Sheng to block it. Although it was a good intention, in a sense, there was still no other person''splete confidence and trust in Wei Sheng.


    Tai Zishan was looking at Wei Sheng with interest at the moment. There was no shortage of all kinds of female friends around her, but no girl was as rash as Wei Sheng. Yes, it was a rash that could not be exined clearly in words.


    Although the time to get acquainted is very short, or even too short to be able to truly understand a person, perhaps as long as you have a little contact, you will feel the unrestrained taste of the girl in front of you, which seems to be emitted from the bones in every move. , And it seemed toe from that unrulyzy smile.


    She did not expect that such a small ce would have such interesting people.


    So Tai Zishan looked at Wei Sheng with her indescribably charming sleeping Phoenix eyes for a while, then suddenly smiled heartily, "It''s nice to meet you, but we can only stay in Chaonan City for two days, and we will go to North Asia tomorrow afternoon. , Would you like to go y with us? All board and lodging are included, um~ anyway, those big leaders of yours facing south will treat you."


    Wei Sheng was stunned, but he didn''t expect that the girl would speak out in a straightforward way.


    "Zi Shan?" Tai Zirui frowned and looked at his sister in a puzzled manner. He obviously did not expect that Tai Zishan, who would not be near to the next generation, would invite a stranger.


    Tai Zishan looked at Shao Bingran, Gao Rui and the others in a stream of smoke, but her tone was indifferent, "It''s okay, I''ll go back and tell my father, it''s not a big deal to bring an extra friend. Besides, won''t some of them also pass tomorrow? "


    Gao Rui disdainfully said, "I haven''t decided whether to go or not."


    "I''ll think about it again." Wei Sheng replied with a smile.


    Having said that, she turned her head to Gao Rui as if thinking of something, "Thinking that Shenglong Fitness needs to be a member? How does it count?"


    Gao Rui was taken aback, and then squinted at the Tai family brothers and sisters and Fan Xiaodong, as if deliberately amplifying the volume, "This is not a member who can''te in, but the club is a family-sharing route, that is to say, a family of three and four members. You cane by mouth, but you must be an immediate family member. As I brought so many friends in today, it is considered a special passage, and the boss is still considered a face."


    It was Li Xingyu who couldn''t help interrupting after hearing it for a long time, "Ask you how much money is in a year, why are so many nonsense." To say that he didn''t have friendship with Gao Rui before and didn''t dare to talk like this, but after getting acquainted with himter, he often quarreled. It can also be regarded as establishing a friendship between men, which was unimaginable by Li Xingyu in the past. Looking back on it carefully, it seems that this group of people got together with Wei Sheng more or less.


    Gao Rui couldn''t help but red at him, "There are three buildings here. The main building costs 66,000 a year for fitness and swimming, which is not too expensive. In addition, the roller skating entertainment program here is 80,000 packages. In addition, the sauna in the next building is sweating, but the gym in the main building also has a bathing ce. It doesn''t matter whether it is done there or not."


    Wei Sheng is somewhat prepared for this price. Although the facilities are simply not cost-effectivepared toter generations, who told others to go the high-end route, not to mention that a card can be used by several people, and the average price is not high. Outrageous.


    After inquiring carefully, there are also special yoga, taekwondo and judo exercises. Each member is equipped with a special membership consultant and project coach to guide the exercise correctly.


    As for the membership consultants, they mainly provide some advice and assistance to customers. To put it bluntly, they are to win the rtionship with the customers. It is normal to say hello during the holidays and to give a gift.


    Moreover, ording to Gao Rui, it is more appropriate to handle it now, because after hearing his father¡¯s previous statement, the boss of Shenglong has taken a piece ofnd in the suburbs to develop a golf course. Old full members can enjoy this service at the original price. I am afraid that the members who areter naturalized will have to add extra money.


    Wei Sheng no longer hesitated immediately. Togaorui helped her contact the waiter and finalized her naturalization on the same day, because naturalization must be the purchase of the main building services, which is a package of 66,000. Although the other two floors are cheap, they are only allowed in the main building. The business is superimposed on it and it is not allowed to buy separately, so Wei Sheng finally bought a full set of one hundred and eighty thousand, so that the golf course can be built in the future to take advantage.


    Moreover, the use of such a sum of funds would not require thepany''s money. The bet against Yang Fanst time was in the card.


    For Wei Sheng to be able to make such a huge sum of money without saying a word, even though a few people around him already know that she won''t be struggling with a good car, it is at this moment that she intuitively feels that she is so rich.


    The brothers and sisters surnamed Tai and Fan Xiaodong were even more shocked. After all, even if they don¡¯t put a 100,000 yuan naturalized club in their eyes, and even the club they patronize in S Sea is several times higher than this, it is obviously impossible for them to directly settle such a huge sum of money without going through the home. of.


    ...


    Beiya Ski Resort, located in the National Beiya Holiday Ecological Park, Chaonan City, L Province, has eight ski trails for high, middle, junior, children and teaching. The total length of the ski trail is 8000 meters, and the **** of the ski trail is between 4-50 degrees. between.


    The eco-park contains a variety of amodation options such as holiday vis, hotels, and folklore for tourists of different levels to choose. For example, this time the city leaders entertained leaders from other provinces. Naturally, they arranged to stay in the resort. Not only was the environment pleasant, but the meals were also more exquisite and delicious.


    Of course, although the city leaders entertained leaders from other provinces, it was Shao Chengdong who finally settled the bill, and this was also quite a face-saving thing for him. After all, not all businessmen are qualified to invite leaders to have fun.


    Although Wei Sheng did not directly ept it at the time, but said that she was thinking about it, but after parting with a few people that afternoon, she took her old man alone and drove to the Beiya ski resort.

 Chapter 194: North Asia Ski Resort

    <h4>Chapter 194: North Asia Ski Resort</h4>


    Wei Sheng decided to take this trip after consideration, because Rebirth International is destined to develop in Jiangsu, Zhejiang and Shanghai. Even if it is difficult to talk with the local leaders, it is good to be familiar with it. Anyway, she has been in the past two days. Nothing.


    Secondly, because Li Xianzong suddenly had a private rtionship with Ge Yuanshui, Wei Shengdao, who didn''t know the door of the door, was uneasy. There was some spection in his heart that Tang Mingshan needed to solve her confusion, and Tang Mingshan would be there tomorrow.


    In Wei Sheng¡¯s mind, it was not unusual for Li Xianzong to hook up with Ge Yuanshui, but the situation is obviously different now. Given the current situation of the criminal, Ge Yuanshui is willing to interact with him. Wei Sheng thinks about it. It is possible that the current struggle within the Chaonan City team made this new secretary unable to stand up, so he ventured into contact with Li Xianzong.


    After all, Li Xianzong originally faced south, and Ge Yuanshui used to work in South China. There was absolutely no rtionship between the two before this, and there was no old knowledge. The former Shi Wei Sheng has also been in contact with some leadership, and he is familiar with some of the party''s struggles in it.


    And she didn''t know if Tang Mingshan and Ge Yuanshui were friends or enemies, so she didn''t want to act rashly towards Li Xianzong, but she asked Cyril to help her find out the secret of Ge Yuanshui before the New Year.


    Therefore, it is known that Ge Yuanshui¡¯s Zhengzheng career ended at the end of 2013. He dragged hundreds of officials into the water within a month after he fell from the horse. One of the details Cyrillic specifically asked Wei Sheng to transfer Ge Yuanshui from South China to the middle of the South An interesting event in the link, if you really need to move him, this interesting event can undoubtedly be a fatal condition to bring down Ge Yuanshui.


    Of course, this was just based on the precaution against Li Xianzong, and made preparations to prevent problems before they happened.


    If Ge Yuanshui''s contact with Li Xianzong would not interfere with her, these preparations would not be counted.


    The reason why Wei Sheng did not wait until the next day to go with therge army was because he knew that Cui Yongzhen and the Shao family were not friendly to her. Even if they would not show good or bad manners, they would not wait in their hearts. See her.


    Therefore, Wei Sheng didn¡¯t ask for it. After confirming the specific location with Gao Rui and others, he called Beiya the same day. After confirming that the vi had a room avable, he just packed a few sets of clothes at home and set off. Up.


    North Asia is more than 30 kilometers away from Chaonan City. During the New Year¡¯s Festival, the bus is closed. Although it is convenient to rent a car or take a taxi, it is more troublesome toe back. So Wei Sheng went to the factory to pick up the one that has been covered by dust. The old man who had been given a good license by Liu Jianren asked him to drive on the road alone on New Year''s Day.


    Although the national road that the car walked all the way was a bit bumpy, the snow scene was beautiful along the way.


    Until he parked the car in the underground garage of the Beiya Ecological Garden Resort, Wei Sheng remembered the dude''s stunned look when he was refueling at the gas station.


    There are only seven or eight cars in the parking lot of the North Asia Ecological Park. The dark Ferrari F50 is particrly eye-catching. This car has indeed attracted a lot of attention along the way, but fortunately, camera phones have juste out and the Inte is not well developed. There will be no scenes that are exposed by street photography on the street.


    Parked the car in the garage, Wei Sheng took an apple from the co-pilot and held it in his mouth. He felt a little funny in his heart. After all, a few hours ago, he was still at home downstairs to skating with a friend in the clubhouse. Appearing at the Beiya Ski Resort, 30 kilometers away from the city, is really a trip on the go.


    Maybe it¡¯s because I¡¯m too boring at home during the New Year, and I don¡¯t want to go back to Hutai County to deal with the group of close rtives, so whether I want to meet the leaders of S Sea City or talk to Tang Mingshan, everything The reason is not as appropriate as a whim. But before leaving, she had already called Tang Mingshan and arranged to meet at the resort tomorrow.


    After getting out of the car, Wei Sheng walked out of the parking lot with a bag full of clothes and toiletries, and took the elevator to the first floor from the garage of the main building.


    The elevator door has just opened, and the ears are soft and soothing piano music. The first thing that catches the eye is the glorious marble Roman column in the lobby of the vi. Turning out of the elevator and looking to the left is the main hall door, and the service front desk is on the left.


    Wei Sheng had already called to book a room before he came, so he provided his name at the front desk and was arranged to check in. The waiter was obviously well-trained and did not give a strange look to a girl who handled the room alone, even though Wei Sheng They don¡¯t even have an ID card, they are registered with the household register at home.


    Perhaps North Asia has not been renovated byter generations, so Wei Sheng got the door key instead of the room card. Even so, the snow view luxury house in North Asia, which soared as high as 1,200 yuan a night during the Spring Festival, still makes working-ss workers today. Looked and timid.


    You know, in real high-end hotels, most of the lowest-grade rooms are collectively referred to as ¡®deluxe rooms¡¯, while in petty bourgeoisie circles, deluxe rooms are collectively referred to as beggar¡¯s rooms.


    However, Wei Sheng feels that her snow-view deluxe room should not be regarded as a beggar''s room in the true sense, because she just noticed that there is a 888 yuan per night deluxe room with no view under this room type...


    "The evil system is corrupt." Wei Sheng opened his mouth and took a bite on the apple, chewing into the elevator.


    Even the elevator floor buttons were marked with the words "luxury floor" and "administrative floor". She raised her hand to light up the luxurious floor of the six-story building.


    However, just as the elevator door was about to close, an arm suddenly stretched in from outside, causing the closing elevator door to pause and then open it again.


    "Sao Fu! Pleasee in!" A middle-aged man in a suit and leather shoes stretched out his arms to block the elevator door, and nodded and greeted him.


    Wei Sheng raised his eyes and saw a young man in a dark blue suit who was about 25 or six years old, standing in front of the door with one hand inserted into his trouser pocket. His skin was healthy wheat color, his short hair was crisp and straight, his lips were red and his teeth were white. ...


    Wei Sheng didn''t see the teeth, he guessed it.


    In short, she looks a bit like a certain Hong Kong and Taiwan star that she saw on TV in her previous life. His name is hard to remember.


    The man frowned when he saw the girl holding the apple in the elevator, and stepped into the elevator with bright leather shoes, turned around, leaving Wei Sheng with a straight back.


    The middle-aged man who reached out to block the elevator also stepped in, carrying a suitcase in his hand, and knew it was a young man without guessing.


    But the middle-aged man nced at the floor where the button was pressed, turned around and gave Wei Sheng a faint, disdainful look, then raised his hand to light up the button of the eighth floor executive suite.


    "Fu Shao, the sports car in the parking lot just now is really amazing. Hey, I don''t know who drove it."


    Wei Sheng didn''t look at him, and took another bite on the apple. The creaking sound and violent chewing sound filled the quiet elevator.

 Chapter 195: Are you lonely? (One more)

    <h4>Chapter 195: Are you lonely? (One more)</h4>


    The young man who has be Fu Shao has a clear and clear voice, and it is really beautiful, "It''s Ferrari. Looking at the license te is facing South City, I didn''t expect that people in this small ce really have some avenues."


    Behind him, there was still a creaking and crisp sound.


    Ding Dong, with the sound of the bell in the elevator, the sixth floor arrived. Wei Sheng stepped out of the elevator carrying his schoolbag and found his room by following the house number on the key.


    The reason why the resort is more expensive than other hotels and folklore in the ecological zone is that the hotel is on the top of the mountain.


    The room was better than Wei Sheng expected. It was forty square meters in size. On the right side of the door was the bathroom. The clean and luxurious bathtub added a few grades to the bathroom.


    The dark green curtains in the room opened to reveal a floor-to-ceiling window door. Outside was arge balcony. Looking out, it was the piste below. At this time, many tourists were already skiing.


    The cold air is very fresh, and it is inhaled into the lungs to remove the cold.


    Wei Sheng has always been very picky about the hotel''s amodation environment andfort level. Maybe everyone has different hobbies. For her, clothes and outfits are not necessary, not expensive and brand names. After all, she is not a socialite who eats by socializing.


    But amodation is a kind of enjoyment for her, and it is also a rxation after tiredness.


    It is not a waste of extravagance to choose a five-star hotel or above, and the price is not too expensive for her in her previous life.


    It is not so much to choose a good hotel, as it is to choose soft andfortable beds, high-quality service attitude, and satisfaction in various details. The selection of bedding products in star-rated hotels is very rigorous, almost all of them have royal brands. It is really difficult toe down after living in the habit. The details are not enough for outsiders, so the bedding products in the previous World Weisheng¡¯s home are all selected. The royal brand of star hotels.


    For a madman with a career as a race car driver, the money earned from his life is more willing to use it to enjoy life, at least to make himself and his family live morefortable.


    After standing on the balcony to eat the apple, Wei Sheng turned back to the room, called the front desk to send a disposable bathtub film and red wine, and nned to enjoy it alone on the top of the snow mountain on New Year''s Day.


    And she did the same that night.


    After taking a bath, the little figure was alone holding a wine ss, surrounded by a woolen nket on the bed, sitting cross-legged on a sun lounger on the balcony, facing the mountain breeze, looking at an unknown distance through the faint night light.


    Suddenly feel a little lonely.


    At this time, every household should be a fish and meat banquet with happy characters, a lively and cheerful atmosphere.


    After touching out the touch-screen phone ced on the side table, Wei Sheng dialed the number of Yang Jiajia of the world, but in the end there was just a busy tone.


    She called Cyril again, and the other party quickly answered the phone. Wei Sheng said Happy New Year, but only then did he remember that the time over there did not coincide with this time. ording to the same schedule, the world was about the same as this time. One month''s time difference.


    After all, it was September 2nd when she fell over there, and here it was already the end of September and was about to have a small holiday.


    What''s more, saying a happy new year to a foreigner, she gave a helpless smile, and the roar of music from the phone also proved that Cyril was partying with friends.


    Wei Sheng didn''t bother much, so he hung up the phone with a few words.


    Raising his hand to drink the scarlet viscous liquid in the cup, fireworks suddenly bloomed above the sky, the colorful colors, warm and dazzling.


    She put down the wine ss in her hand, her hands were trumpet-shaped, and shouted to the sky with the sound of loud fireworks, "Are you lonely!"


    The sound of fireworks stopped abruptly, and the sound floated to the distance, echoing in the mountains.


    "Are you lonely?" Suddenly, a male voice sounded not far away from him, his voice as light as a mountain spring, but with a hint of mockery.


    Wei Sheng turned his head abruptly, and through the second round of fireworks in the sky, he could see clearly on the balcony connected to the next room. He was also standing upright, facing the fireworks, with his hands in the pockets of the light gray home clothes. Staring sideways at her.


    It was the young man who met in the elevator and was supposed to stay in the executive suite on the eighth floor.


    As if he could see what Wei Sheng was thinking, the man said indifferently, "The eighth floor is full. The one I booked has no snow scene."


    Wei Sheng squirmed his lips, turned and walked quickly into the room, closed the balcony door, and pulled the curtains tightly with a crash.


    In the early morning of the next day, Wei Sheng was awakened by the ding-ding-dong mming of the door. She touched the phone on the bedside table to check the time, but saw it showed 6:15.


    With his hair like a chicken coop, putting on a ck vest and trousers, Wei Sheng opened the door with sleepy eyes, and saw a group of people hulling at the door.


    Gao Rui stepped into the house first and eximed, "Fuck, you live in a snow-view room by yourself? Such a big bed!" As he said, he jumped onto the bed and was bounced back and forth twice.


    Shao Bingran, brothers and sisters surnamed Tai and Fan Xiaodong stepped into the house one after another, and finally Cui Xian in white cotton clothes.


    Wei Sheng yawned and asked, "Why are you here?" She received a call from Gao Ruist night and had already told him the room number, but she didn''t expect everyone to find it so early.


    At this time, Fan Xiaodong stepped forward and grabbed the phone next to the pillow and eximed, "CS998? Wei Sheng, what is your background?" After that, he dropped the phone again and picked up the other phone on the bedside table, "Huh. What kind of phone is this? Why don¡¯t you have a keyboard? Game console?"


    Everyone''s eyes were attracted by his cry.


    Oops! Wei Sheng suddenly came to his senses, strode forward and snatched another phone in Fan Xiaodong''s hand. He turned around and entered the innerpartment of his schoolbag casually, muttering in his mouth, "Don''t move."


    Others hadn¡¯t seen it clearly just now. Seeing Wei Sheng¡¯s nonchnt attitude, they didn¡¯t take it seriously. Only Fan Xiaodong scratched his head and yelled, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with letting me y? Be stingy!¡± After speaking, he turned back and opened the curtains and opened the balcony door .


    "Oh my God, did you drink yourself?" Fan Xiaodong eximed and picked up the half bottle of red wine left on the balcony coffee table.


    A cold wind poured into the room, and Wei Sheng, who was stuffing his schoolbag under the bedside table, was an agitated spirit. As soon as he turned around, he saw his sweater flying towards him.


    "Put it on." As always, Cui Xian''s face was so cold that there was no expression.


    Wei Sheng caught the sweater and put it around on his body, and walked back into the bathroom to wash his face and brush his teeth. Fan Xiaodong ran after the door of the toilet, leaning against the door with his chest folded and asked, "Wei Sheng, what on earth do you do at home?"


    "Developing gallery." Wei Sheng replied while brushing his teeth, without looking at him.


    Fan Xiaodong asked with bright eyes, "Chain hairdressing? Is hairdressing a new era?"


    He said that both of the two hairdressing chains have just ranked among the top domestic hairdressing chains in the past two years. It seems that they are hairdressing brands that have flowed in from Taiwan. Wei Sheng shook his head and turned to look at him with a grin, "Lichun Hair Salon."

 Chapter 196: Small Overlord from Other Provinces (two more)

    <h4>Chapter 196: Small Overlord from Other Provinces (two more)</h4>


    Fan Xiaodong was stunned, and turned his head to look at the Tai siblings standing behind him, and the two of them also shook their heads to indicate that they had not heard.


    Shao Bingran walked over with a smile, "Lichun Hair Salon is a barber shop owned by Wei Sheng''s mother. The area may not be as big as the room you are in now."


    The brothers and sisters surnamed Tai and Fan Xiaodong were stunned, and Tai Zirui rarely showed incredulous expressions, "Why then..."


    In their opinion, Wei Sheng himself can afford to live in such a valuable snow-view room, with the high-end mobile phone cs998 in his hand, and he can even afford one hundred thousand yuan to be naturalized in a high-end club. To be able to skate so well on roller skating, you need the guidance of a professional teacher, right? Although Wei Sheng''s outfits, such as her snow boots and her schoolbag, are in conflict with what everyone thinks.


    But on the big side, several people still prefer to think that she is the child of a wealthy family.


    Shao Bingran couldn''t help smiling when he saw Tai Zirui''s appearance. "Who said that if you have money, you must rely on your family? This argument may apply to us, but it doesn''t apply to Wei Sheng."


    At this moment, Wei Sheng took the towel and walked out of the bathroom, wiping his face and smiling dissatisfiedly, "Do you think it is appropriate to talk to someone in person?"


    Fan Xiaodong and the others were even more curious, pulling Shao Bingran and asking, "Then what are you talking about? She earned it herself? How did she earn it?"


    Shao Bingran shrugged and smiled, "Then you have to ask Wei Sheng." He still has some measure of Wei Sheng racing. If she doesn''t want to say it, she can''t go around and say no?


    Wei Sheng is already fully armed and ready to go. She originally nned to wake up to go to the gym on the top floor to work out, and then go to eat breakfast, but it is obviously impossible for such arge group of people toe.


    "Is Secretary Tang here?" She turned to look at everyone.


    "Come with us." Gao Rui said, as if thinking of something, his expression was a little unnatural, "Wei Sheng, Yang Jiajia told us yesterday...Is there any misunderstanding in the middle? If it''s really her I do, I apologize to you for her."


    When Wei Sheng raised his eyebrows, he turned to look at Cui Xian, only to see that he was also looking at himself.


    She turned her head to look at Gao Rui and sighed, "I shouldn''t have apologized to me in this matter, but Cui Xian. Besides, even if you want to apologize, it shouldn''t be you. Let Tang Yuling speak for himself."


    Gao Rui lowered his head in embarrassment. He rushed to Tang Yuling''s housest night and arrested her for questioning, but...


    However, Tang Yuling refused to admit it, insisting that Wei Sheng and Yang Jiajia had teamed up to frame her. Gao Rui was also a little embarrassed. Intuitively, Yang Jiajia could not lie, but psychologically he was more willing to believe that the incident was not what Tang Yuling did.


    Sometimes people are like this, the facts are clearly in front of them, but they try to cover up the ugly truth.


    Wei Sheng shook his head, and didn''t want to talk to him more about this topic, so he turned to ask everyone if they were eating. After getting the negative answer, arge group of people left the room and prepared to go to the dining room on the first floor.


    Take the elevator to the first floor. Just when Wei Sheng and the others stepped out of the elevator, the elevator door next door opened at the same time, and five or six figures stepped out from inside. They were between 14 and 16 or 17 years old. There are males and females, Wei Sheng noticed that Tang Yuling was also in the group.


    However, Tang Yuling and Wei Sheng and the group of people faced each other, their expressions were obviously a little unnatural, and they were very surprised for Wei Sheng here.


    The two sides stepped out of the elevator almost at the same time, and at this moment, one of the other people suddenlyughed and said, "Tai Zirui, didn''t you see it? It''s pretty hrious to y with these earthy leopards."


    After speaking, the crowd behind the boy snickered.


    Seeing the other party talking to Tai Zirui, Wei Shengxin seemed to have alsoe from S Hai, most of whom were other children in the leadership team this time.


    A trace of anger shed across Gao Rui''s face, and Shao Bingran and others frowned and their faces were unkind. After all, as their elder brothers, no one wants to be pointed at the Leopards. The other guys are from S Sea City. Officials and children were spoiled and despised, so when they arrived in Chaonan, they looked like they went to the countryside to inspect the ce, which was even more hateful than when the three of Tai Zirui were unfamiliar.


    Tai Zirui''s handsome face instantly became gloomy, "Wang Qingping, please keep your mouth clean! My friend of Tai Zirui hasn''t had your turn to make irresponsible remarks."


    Hearing this, the other party licked his lower lip viciously, sneered contemptuously, and stopped replying, and the crowd went away.


    ...


    "Wang Qingping''s father is S Hai''s deputy secretary and director of the construction and greening office. In the past two years, S Hai is developing and constructing. His father''s position is popr. This kid is also very bullish. He really thinks of himself as a bully! I would leave it in the courtyard a few years ago and dare not talk to us." Fan Xiaodong stared at the Wang Qingping''s dining table not far away, while biting the meat-stuffed buns as if he was chewing on Wang Qingping.


    Tai Zirui snorted coldly, "That is, once he has gained power, I think how long he can be bullish."


    Wei Sheng lowered his head to eat, he couldn''t help but look up at Fan Xiaodong and the Tai family siblings. The son of S Hai City¡¯s deputy secretary dared not speak when he saw them before? It seems that their father is also the first and second inmand, no wonder Gao Zhengwei personally arranged Gao Rui to entertain them.


    And she knows that S Hai will continue to develop and build for countless years in the future. That is to say, if there is no ident, Wang Qingping''s father may continue to be popr.


    I just don''t know when Tang Yuling got in with the group of people. It is estimated that it was through his father that he had a rtionship with the children of leaders from other provinces.


    After eating breakfast, while Wei Sheng stretched his waist, a group of middle-aged people walked outside the restaurant door again. The suits and leather shoes were really eye-catching. It was a group of leaders, as well as Shao Chengdong, Li Zhengwen and Cui Yongzhen.


    This group of people also looked around after entering the door, obviously looking for their own children, and waited until they found someone with their gaze before sitting down to eat.


    Cui Yongzhen''s expression changed when she saw Wei Sheng.


    Wei Sheng saw Tang Mingshan, and the two looked at each other and nodded to each other.


    After the leadership group sat down, Wei Sheng unexpectedly found a familiar figure among the group of people. It was the young man who entered the elevator togetherst night. He saw Tang Mingshan talking with him almost face-to-face. People obviously have a good background.


    "Anyway, your family has a solid foundation, and Uncle Tai has always been in charge of attracting investment and has always been popr. The hardship has caused the old man in my family. He warned me every day to have a good rtionship with Wang Qingping." Fan Xiaodong swallowed the bun.


    Wei Sheng raised his eyebrows when he heard the words and turned to look at the Tai family brothers and sisters, "Your father is responsible for the investment promotion of S Sea?"


    The brothers and sisters surnamed Tai were startled when they heard the words, and then nodded.


    Wei Sheng stared at the two thoughtfully.

 Chapter 197: Secret talk choking with the wind (three shifts)

    <h4>Chapter 197: Secret talk choking with the wind (three shifts)</h4>


    After the meal, it was natural to ski. Shao Chengdong was obviously well prepared and assigned a number of professional coaches to guide the team.


    Under the blue sky, facing the refreshing mountain breeze, arge team came to the foot of the mountain.


    The youngdies from the south obviously have an inexplicable preference for the heavy snow in the north. When taking ski equipment, their faces are more or less excited, including the Tai family brothers and sisters who have always held their own identities and are quite stable.


    Wang Qingping, on the other hand, held their heads upright, as if they were not talking about the sport, they were talking about skiing skills and their little experience along the way.


    In the end, under Cui Yongzhen''s icy eyes, Wei Sheng and Cui Xian set off first, and both took the ropeway seats up the mountain at the foot of the mountain.


    "Why is she here too? Why do I feel a little lingering." Cui Yongzhen turned his head to look at Li Zhengwen with a pensive face.


    Thetterughed as if it didn''t matter, "You! What do you always worry about with children? I know you don''t like that child, but don''t alwayspete with a child! This is not like you. ."


    Tang Yuling happened to be passing by and heard this, biting her lip and raising her head to look at the back of Wei Sheng and Cui Xian who were already on the ropeway.


    If she had known that Wei Sheng woulde, and she would have been killed today, she would not havee over. That thing would have helped her as she was worried. Wei Sheng still told Cui Xian, she didn¡¯t know how Cui Xian felt at this time. She herself, but her subconscious shrinking mentality made her dare not take the initiative to say hello, and would rather mix in the circle of the defiant young masters from other provinces.


    Fortunately, these people are still polite to themselves.


    ...


    The ropeway seat is indeed just a seat, and it will not stop during the operation. The seats fixed by the upper ropeway transport people to the mountain like a conveyor belt. When riding, you only need to hold the deputy and mp the legs. You can go up on the ropeway, and when you reach the desired height, you can get off the ropeway with your legs on the ground.


    Wei Sheng and Cui Xian found a position with moderate height and got off. In the process of jumping, Wei Sheng was sluggish because of tripping under his feet, and a curse came from behind, "Hurry up! Will you y? !"


    Looking back, they saw Wang Qingping and his group jumping off the ropeway one after another, squinting at them provocatively and arrogantly. One of the boys sneered forward, "What are you looking at? Still not convinced?"


    Cui Xian was about to step forward when his face was cold, but was pulled by Fan Xiaodong, who had just jumped off the ropeway, "Forget it, the dog bites you, can you still bite the dog back?" His voice was extremely low, only Wei Sheng Both Cui Xian and Cui Xian could hear.


    After speaking, Fan Xiaodong turned to Wang Qingping and said, "Take care of your brothers, don''t be okay if youe out to y!"


    Wei Sheng thought that even Fan Xiaodong could "know the current affairs" like this. It is conceivable that all the parents of the children in the group must be members of the same party, and I am afraid that together they can support the entire future of the Oriental Magic City.


    However, at this moment, Tang Mingshan, who had just gotten off the snow, was walking side by side with a person on thendslide. When he saw Wei Sheng, he shouted, "Wei Sheng! Come here!"


    Wei Sheng pursed his lips at Cui Xian when he heard the words, "I''ll go first. You have injuries, remember, stay away from the rubbish."


    And the figure next to Tang Mingshan also turned around. It was actually the young man called Fu Shao yesterday. From the expression on his face, it can be seen that he is in a good mood at the moment, and he actually waved in the direction of Wei Sheng. Zhong Xue Zhan smiled lightly, "Hello, Miss Lonely."


    Wei Sheng frowned.


    Cui Xian raised his brows without a trace.


    When Wei Sheng left, Wang Qingping and several people recovered from their surprise, and asked in whispers, "How can she have friendship with Fu Shao?"


    ...


    Wei Sheng walked to Tang Mingshan, but saw that Fu Shaozheng stretched his muscles and bones, and only said to Tang Mingshan, "Secretary Tang, I won''t wait for you." After that, the whole person flew down the mountain. Like sliding away.


    Tang Mingshan looked at his back and shook his head and smiled, "You are younger than you, my body is very old!"


    Seeing Tang Mingshan fully armed and professional, Wei Sheng smiled andplimented, "Uncle Tang always grows stronger."


    Hearing the words, Tang Mingshan turned his head and nodded Wei Sheng a few times with a smile, "Still talking like this! How about? Will it slippery?"


    "Learned a little." Wei Sheng smiled modestly.


    Tang Mingshan immediately waved his hand and smiled heartily, "Go! Come with you Uncle Tang, I want to see if your little girl is so extraordinary!"


    Wei Sheng pursed his lips and smiled, put the equipment in order, and rushed down the mountain with Tang Mingshan.


    Wei Sheng is not all extraordinary, if she can sing and dance, she will not be good, but sports is her strong point. If you say that skating is just for fun, skiing is definitely a hobby. The feeling of galloping freely in the wind and snow, I am afraid it is hard not to fall in love with it.


    "You said you want me to solve your puzzles, what puzzles?" Tang Mingshan was a little surprised when Wei Sheng followed him steadily. He is a veteran of skiing for many years. Xiang sports, but I have always had an extraordinary pride in my heart.


    Wei Sheng lowered his head as much as possible to avoid choking, and then said, "The new Secretary Ge seems to be a capable person. I heard that Zhengxun is doing well in South China."


    Tang Mingshan was startled, and he groaned for a moment, only with a hmm.


    Upon seeing this, Wei Sheng smiled and said, "How is Mayor Gao''s rtionship with him?"


    Tang Mingshan nced sideways at her, then smiled just past his head, "It''s the ce, it''s not like I don''t conflict with myself like the one above."


    Wei Sheng nodded when he heard this. In fact, it is a very simple reason for the separation of the party. It ismon for the local secretary and the mayor to disagree, and further up, it is often a big boss who grabs both hands and does not exist. The principle of separation of families, as Tang Mingshan said, the above one will never conflict with oneself, but it is different locally.


    All in all, there are indeed discrepancies in the Chaonan City team. Tang Mingshan''s words are inconsistent. It is estimated that no matter what reason Wei Sheng asked this question, it would be fine if he did not understand his answer. The need to continue.


    "Since the party is splitting up, which family does Uncle Tang belong to?" In the face of the wind and snow, Wei Sheng''s voice was suddenly far and near, making Tang Mingshan had to **** his ears to listen carefully.


    Tang Mingshan smiled in surprise when he heard the words. He didn''t expect this girl to know a lot at her young age.


    At the same time, I also thought that Wei Sheng would not ask these questions unreasonably, so he smiled after a long while, "It''s all serving the people and performing their duties. How can they be so clearly divided? But Mayor Gao is a south-facing veteran It is indeed clearer than Secretary Ge in decision-making in some ces."


    Hearing what he said, he was obviously closer to Gao Zhengwei. Wei Sheng turned to the right following Tang Mingshan¡¯s swinging snowball fight. ¡°I heard a rumor in the past two days about Secretary Ge. Is Uncle Tang interested in being An interesting story."

 Chapter 198: Play with power

    <h4>Chapter 198: y with power</h4>


    The snow was blowing, and the skis made wide and long scratches on the snow surface. Wei Sheng and Tang Mingshan waved their hands while the snowball fight came to a t ce halfway down the mountain and slowly stopped.


    Looking for a big rock under the fence on the mountainside, Tang Mingshan sat down straight, digging out a cigarette from his pocket, but he couldn''t light it in the wind.


    Wei Sheng smiled and took the lighter, raised his hand to block the mountain breeze to light Tang Mingshan, and said in his mouth, "Uncle Tang knows that Secretary Ge has been very close to someone recently."


    Tang Mingshan raised his eyebrows, took a deep breath and asked, "Who?"


    "Li Xianzong." After Wei Sheng finished speaking, he leaned on the fence to observe Tang Mingshan''s expression. Thetter stopped the cigarette to his mouth and acted, "Who do you say? Li Xianzong?"


    Wei Sheng nodded and turned to look at the snow scene halfway up the mountain. He jumped on his hands and sat on the protective fence beside the cliff. He turned his head and smiled and said to Li Xianzong, "Ge Yuanshui worked in South China before he started working in South China. Just two months before turning to the south, he met with Wan Yongli, the chairman of Huanan Beisheng Pharmaceutical, several times. Thetter paid more than 300,000 bribes in order to get the capital price bureau to give them one after another. The price of a newly developed pediatric cough syrup is raised."


    Wei Sheng stopped talking when he said that, Tang Mingshan''s pupils shrank slightly, he took a puff of smoke and nodded, "Go on."


    "Ge Yuanshui¡¯s cousin works in the Beijing Price Bureau. You know that although the Price Bureau is nested in apound, it controls the entire domestic price of goods. In the past, as long as you were willing to spend money, through rtionships It¡¯s not difficult to get through, but this year¡¯s reforms are not as strong as in previous years. Ge Yuanshui collected more than 300,000 yuan and failed to do anything. Then he caught up with the transfer, even if this matter was set aside." Wei Sheng curled his lips into his pocket. Take out the bubble gum and start tearing the sugar paper to give Tang Mingshan a buffer of time.


    Thetter frowned, and asked for a while, "How did you know this?"


    "The uracy is 100%. I never speak without aim. Uncle Tang should be very clear." Wei Sheng threw the sugar into his mouth, with a good smile on his face. She did not directly answer Tang Mingshan''s question, and in fact, all Tang Mingshan wanted to know was how urate the matter was.


    Tang Mingshan took a puff of cigarette, and his eyes turned turbulently.


    Wei Sheng smiled faintly, "Wan Yongli was also very angry after this incident, but how capable a businessman is. Without absolute certainty, he would naturally not dare to pull Ge Yuanshui''s thick leg. This incident can only be done by knocking out his teeth and swallowing in his stomach. ."


    In other words, if he had absolute certainty, Wan Yongli would never be willing to hold back his breath.


    However, speaking to Tang Mingshan naturally does not need to be clear, but it is not beautiful, so Wei Sheng stopped talking when he said it, and blew out arge and thin bubble gum, then sucked it back into his mouth after banging it softly.


    Tang Mingshan finally threw the cigarette **** under his feet and stamped it out, stood up and shook his head and said, "It shouldn''t be, it shouldn''t be. Secretary Ge is also a veteran cadre. It stands to reason that he will not make such a principled mistake. If there is no real evidence, I I still want to believe that Secretary Ge is a person, but if he does so..." At the end, Tang Mingshan shook his head regretfully.


    Wei Sheng smiled silently when he heard the words, "I''m just telling you an interesting story. I just talked about it between the two of us. After all, I don''t understand Zheng Xunzhi."


    Tang Mingshan turned his head to look at Wei Sheng, nodded with a shing smile. He naturally knew what Wei Sheng was selling.


    I can¡¯t help but feel a little strange. It turns out that this girl has been dealing with him for a long time. This is the ultimate goal, but she seems to know the human world well. From the beginning, she bends around and did not directly ask questions. This makes Tang Mingshan¡¯s EQ high for her. Looked a bit.


    Obviously, if Wei Sheng asked Tang Mingshan and Ge Yuanshui whether they were right at first, thetter would not answer her question. And this person is transparent, not like a fourteen or five year old child.


    Afterwards, Wei Sheng and Tang Mingshan both continued to slide down, and only took the ropeway back up when they reached the foot of the mountain.


    On the way, Wei Sheng was also pondering. Just saying that he was not nervous was a fake. He was also ying with power under Tang Mingshan''s eyelids. It was to sell love and reflect value.


    Tang Mingshan made it clear that he had a mismatch with Ge Yuanshui, but he didn''t speak thoroughly so that he followed him around. Wei Sheng didn''t expect him to put his heart to heart, let alone talk to smart people.


    If this matter ismunicated to the past, it will be good for you to get the result.


    Since Ge Yuanshui and Tang Mingshan are not right, and he and Tang Mingshan are grasshoppers on the same rope, then it is good for him to benefit Tang Mingshan. What''s more, now Li Xianzong and Ge Yuanshui are mixed together?


    After Tang Mingshan achieved his goal, how could he not know his own role in this matter after he lived a long time?


    Wei Sheng doesn''t mind showing his sincerity again in the alliance with Tang Mingshan, and this sincerity is also a manifestation of value and strength in a sense. Although valuable and sincere, it is better than he is now. A child, if he were to be any adult, I am afraid that Tang Mingshan would be scrupulous.


    After all, as a businessman, when Tang Mingshan didn''t put her heart to heart, he took part in their struggle, once he was smart, the results would not be beautiful.


    But fortunately, this topic seems to be the way of Tang Mingshan.


    At that time, if Tang Mingshan really uses this to overthrow Ge Yuanshui, Wei Sheng can take the opportunity to seek a righteous ruling position for Yuan Chunbo from Tang Mingshan. At that time, once Yuan Chunbo has taken control of Li Xianzong¡¯s past forces and has thisyer of protection, I believe it will be enough So that he can take over and rece Li Xianzong to attract the attention of the Uyghur Party.


    What she didn''t know at the moment was that even if she didn''t move, Ge Yuanshui had already pointed the finger at Rebirth International. The moment Li Xianzong came into contact with Ge Yuanshui, she was already deeply involved.


    When Wei Sheng went up the mountain again, the Fu Shao was smiling at Tang Mingshan at the top of the mountain.


    "Uncle Tang, who is this Shao Fu?" Wei Sheng turned to Tang Mingshan while the ropeway seat had not yet arrived.


    Unexpectedly, Tang Mingshan waved his hand and said with a smile, "It doesn''t matter if you don''t mention it, it doesn''t matter if you don''t mention it! You will find your childrenter, and I will apany him to the next two games."


    Wei Sheng nodded. Although there were some doubts in her heart, since Tang Mingshan didn''t want to mention it, she didn''t mean to ask the bottom line. She was just a stranger, and it would be difficult for her to meet in the future.


    However, after thinking about it, Wei Sheng still has one thing to trouble Tang Mingshan. "Uncle Tang, Rebirth International intends to develop south in the future. I heard that several leaders of S Sea City happen to be responsible for attracting investment. Is it convenient to introduce? ?"

 Chapter 199: Destroyed experiment

    <h4>Chapter 199: Destroyed experiment</h4>


    "In this way, we have a party tonight, and you wille together." Tang Mingshan responded with a smile.


    Wei Sheng shook his head, and said with a wry smile, "Uncle Tang, it''s good to rmend it privately. It''s not convenient for me to be too public."


    Apart from the bigpanies, the party tonight is the leaders of the two cities. What kind of business did she go to, the youngest entrepreneur in Chaonan City? The founder of cs998? These celebrities are not enough to attend such a banquet, and they are somewhat shaved and hot.


    She knew in her heart that even if her Rebirth International is a dark horse, it is still a dark horse that has just started. Although it has caused a lot of public opinion, it has not really made it out of the provinces and cities. It can only be considered a step by step foundation. It has to be solid.


    And the factory is just established in Chaonan City, and the manpower has to wait until the next year before it can recruit workers. It is not considered to be able to move on to the stage.


    It''s my own age that really takes the shot. If you look at the achievements matched by your age alone, it still makes the leaders feel fresh and interesting, but it''s just a fresh and interesting thing.


    Wei Sheng didn''t n to show them as a funny story.


    And she really likes the current mode of hiding behind the scenes, and it is not necessarily a pleasure to let her preach it like a child prodigy.


    Perhaps one day in the future, she will appear on stage as an entrepreneur, but she knows that it is definitely not now.


    Tang Mingshan groaned after hearing the words, "Then, wait for my call, tonight or tomorrow. I will arrange for you to meet with Mayor Tai. He should be very interested in your mobile phone brand."


    Wei Sheng readily responded.


    When I went up the mountain again, it was nothing more than Gao Rui, Fan Xiaodong and others who asked with surprise. After all, most people here are beginners in skiing. It is not umon for Tang Mingshan to be a veteran, but Wei Sheng is actually Not to be left behind is enough to be called a surprise.


    In the evening, the leaders booked the dining room for dinner, while the young people gathered in Wei Sheng''s room for a snow mountain party.


    Yes, Snow Mountain Party, the word is the funny Li Xingyu first yelled it out, and then everyone bought beer snacks at the convenience store downstairs in the vi and moved into Wei Sheng''s room inrge bags.


    The table under the TV was also moved to the corner by them. Only the short dim spotlight above the bed was turned on in the room. Music blessings, games to help out, from poker to truth or dare, from dark eyes closed to pen fairy, almost everyone can think of games yed.


    Until ten o''clock in the evening, a crowd of people began to talk about their ideals, their ambitions, and their high school and even university life.


    Tai Zishan drank sleepily, with red clouds on her cheeks, "My! I hope to talk about a vigorous rtionship in the university in the future! Don''t have those brothers who are all stuffed with green onions on their noses! Just find someone who is diligent and honest. Good for me..."


    When she said this, she didn''t care about the other elder brothers in the room. Even Tai Zirui drank so much that she just sat and listened to her sister talking about her ideals, snoring and giggling, she didn''t seem to be reserved.


    Wei Sheng sat cross-legged on the head of the bed with his pillow, his eyes filled with joy.


    Shao Bingran also stared at Wei Sheng with his eyes shing. It is undeniable that Wei Sheng is refreshing everyone''s understanding of her step by step. Some excellence never needs to be deliberately disyed, but if you possess it, it will be distributed.


    That was the case for Wei Sheng, still remembering that Dao was standing at the back of the ssroom when he first saw him, looking at the rose-red back of their ss schedule, turning his head and smiling like a flower, showing two tiger teeth without shy.


    At this moment, Cui Xian suddenly stood up and walked to the balcony outside the window. Wei Sheng jumped out of the bed, put on slippers and walked into the balcony together with him.


    The door to the balcony was not closed, but it was still blocked from indoor and outdoor because of curtains.


    The two stood side by side on the balcony to breathe air. Wei Sheng stretched his waist on the balcony and asked Cui Xian next to him, "Do you want to live your university life?"


    Thetter was startled when he heard the words and shook his head.


    Wei Sheng looked into the distance under the night and sighed and smiled, "Perhaps you will be the president of the university, a man in the school, and many girls like you. After graduation, you may enter a family business and be one. An outstanding entrepreneur, at the same time, tossing back and forth at home and abroad, apany friends to try extreme sports, friends in threes and twos in leisure time to drink, not seen for a few months in busy hours..."


    Hearing her talk about extreme sports, Cui Xian suddenly remembered that when she first met in Hutai Countyst year, she drove a speedboat and sang songs. Afterwards, her friend Zhou Jianxin asked her how to drive a speedboat. Her answer was "I like extreme sports. , Racing boats, horse racing, rock climbing, bungee jumping, only you can''t think that I can''t do it'', a joke, but now I think about it, but my memory is still fresh, making people a little trance.


    Turns out she was not joking.


    As he spoke, Wei Sheng seemed to be in some kind of memory. His words didn¡¯t know the edge but there seemed to be some regtions. Cui Xian, who was originally looking at the distance, couldn¡¯t help but turn his head, looking at her crimson face, some Bright and warm.


    Wei Sheng also turned her head to look at him, but there was a special sadness in her clear eyes after drinking. She sighed deeply and said something that Cui Xian could not understand, "Who knows, maybe it has changed. Now, none of these things will happen again."


    While speaking, Wei Sheng felt that her nose was slightly sour, and the corners of her eyes were unconsciously moist. Sometimes she couldn¡¯t tell herself clearly. What she missed was the Cui Xian she had known, the Cui who apanied her youthful years. Xian, this is Cui Xian who is still only in his childhood, and may not even go down the original path due to his own intervention, experiencing everything that he had originally experienced.


    But no matter what, she still thanked God for allowing her to apany Cui Xian again and apany him to grow up.


    Suddenly, Cui Xian stretched out his hand to hold her cheeks, and Wei Shengy on the railing in a weird posture, turned his face to his side, his face was held in the warm palm of his hand.


    Cui Xian slowly lowered his head and approached her face. The two of them looked at each other at a distance of only one centimeter. Wei Sheng was stunned. He looked at the handsome face who approached him and stared at her seriously. It seemed to look into the depths of the opponent''s pupils seriously.


    Maybe it was caused by alcohol, or maybe Cui Xian''s palm was a little hot, and Wei Sheng suddenly felt his cheeks hot.


    Wei Sheng suddenly remembered Robert Epstein''s views and experiments. "Look at each other with a smile and full of love for about 8 seconds." The intimacy between the two parties will rise sharply. She didn''t know whether this experiment was useful to her, but she knew that Cui Xian''s next wordspletely defeated and destroyed the seemingly true and false results of the mysterious experiment.


    "The tears are still in the eyes."

 Chapter 200: Green Island Global International School

    <h4>Chapter 200: Green Ind Global International School</h4>


    If the words such as being struck by lightning are the most exaggerated and inferior metaphor Wei Sheng has ever heard, then she can still feel the appropriateness of this sentence at this moment.


    "Puff..." Wei Sheng couldn''t helpughing, and raised his hand to wipe the tears from the corner of his eyes. It is said that alcohol can paralyze the nerves, make people''s brain out of control, and then lose control of their emotions, which is really interesting.


    Drinking this little wine feels sentimental.


    Only then did Cui Xian let go of these warm palms, and there was such an inconspicuous smile on his cold face, and the two people still kept their eyes looking at each other at close range.


    Cui Xian''s face is very white. Since the exchange of blood, it has been extremely white and almost transparent. With such a cool and clean model, it often makes people feel cold and handsome, not ordinary people, regardless of his young age.


    The cold wind blows on the face, and the fireworks bloom in brilliant colors in the sky. At this moment, staring with both eyes warms and tempts the heart.


    Wei Sheng smiled, as if once again feeling the different beauty of the springing up season.


    At this moment, together with them, they felt the youthfulness of the flower season, and Shao Bingran, who stood behind the curtain, watching the action of the two from the corner of the curtain.


    He fixedly stared at the side faces of the two of them. For a long while, a bit of loneliness shed across his face, and he pursed his lips to look at the magnificent fireworks blooming in the sky. He has always been upright and self-sufficient in his heart, and he needs no words to feel superior. The ensuing ups and downs of the cardamom years.


    "Are the children so precocious now?" A sudden voice broke the green taste in the three room. Almost after a while, Shao Bingran put down the curtains and turned back to the room. Cui Xian stood straight and turned around, Wei Sheng also turned towards Looking at the balcony next door.


    I saw the man named Fu Shao who moved to the sixth floor because there was no snow view room on the eighth floor and lived next to Wei Sheng. He was wearing a loose dark gray nightgown leaning against the railing while using his nails. Filing his nails, staring at the two figures with a faint smile on his face.


    In the room, Li Xingyu''s voice also came, "Boss, what did you look at by the window? Huh? Where''s Wei Sheng?"


    "Oh, I just heard the fireworks set off. I wanted to see it. I came back when I heard someone talking outside." Shao Bingran''s voice.


    "Someone? Where is Wei Sheng outside?" With Li Xingyu''s voice, the curtains were opened by him, but Wei Sheng and Cui Xianzheng were walking in the house one after another.


    Li Xingyu turned sideways to make way for the two of them, and eximed, "What did you two do outside?"


    Apanied by his exmation, everyone''s attention was drawn, Cui Xian''s unusually white face still had no expression, "breathable."


    When he said so, others believed.


    "Wei Sheng, which exam do you want to take, and which university?" Tai Zishan, who was sitting cross-legged on the ground, suddenly asked with a smile.


    Wei Sheng shrugged, "Cui Xian High School may go to S Hai''s International School. If possible, I n to be apany with him."


    Upon hearing this, Cui Xian unexpectedly turned his head to look at Wei Sheng, this was the first time she heard this.


    "What?" Fan Xiaodong eximed, and thenughed, "True? Are youing to S Sea? International school ising to Green Ring! We are now in the junior high school, when the timees directly to the middle school, I will go! Lao Tai , Did you hear that? They areing to S Sea!"


    The Tai family brothers and sisters were also smiling at the moment, obviously a little surprised and unexpected.


    Choi Hyun pulled the stool and sat aside, "Green Ring?"


    Tai Zirui said with a smile, "Green Ind Global International School, approved by the S Hai Municipal Education Commission in 1996, and officially held its inaugural meeting in March 1997. S Hai is the best and the only international school that teaches AP courses at present, because it has been the past two years. The newly established high-end school, plus the tuition fees, is a bit expensive, so what we have entered in the past are all of us... you know."


    Everyone understands naturally. Tai Zirui and the others are now in the third grade, and the school has been in operation for less than two years since 1997. Naturally, they are the first batch of third grade students who can transfer to the past and can afford to transfer. They are all the children of wealthy businessmen or senior officials. The willingness of the children of these wealthy businessmen and senior officials to transfer to another school proves the school¡¯s teaching strength to some extent.


    Cui Xian''s mother probably mentioned this Green Ind Global School. After all, as Tai Zirui said, it was the first local school opened in 1997 and the only international school in S Hai.


    "What was the closing line of thest high school?" Wei Sheng asked.


    After a few people pondered for a while, Tai Zishan frowned and recalled, "The first year seems to be 520 points, which is not very high, it is a preferential enrollment expansion. And this year should be raised, after all, the total score is 720. No test You can increase the price to offset the points. Last year, the difference of one point seems to be 1,500 yuan, right?"


    "What about the tuition?" When Li Xingyu asked this question, a trace of caution shed across his face.


    His mother worked in the Grain Bureau, and his father was the deputy director of a household appliance factory. He was from a good family, but after all, he was not as rich as these young masters.


    Fan Xiaodong replied indifferently, "The average ss is more than 80,000 a year, and the experimental ss has AP courses, and more than 10,000 AP fees are added. Oh, AP courses mean pre-university courses."


    This price is staggering. After all, the tuition fees of ordinary high schools are only 1,000 to 2,000 yuan a year, while private schools can cost thousands or even tens of thousands of yuan a year, but 80,000 yuan a year, three years are two. Hundreds of thousands are unbearable for ordinary families at the moment, but they can''t be exchanged for ying hard and bleeding.


    No wonder Tai Zirui said that the students who went inside were all students of their level.


    Wei Sheng was prepared for this, but still couldn''t help but smile. Let¡¯s take her. In the previous life, Pugao, who had been studying normally, knew that there were schools like Green Ind International, which were specially prepared for the children of high-ranking cadres and wealthy businessmen. When she first watched the Taiwan idol drama Meteor Garden, she returned the hostess Shancai. The school you go to is set up for the plot, otherwise, where is that kind of noble school?


    With the improvement of horizons, I realized that these film and television works are also without wind and waves. And my sometimes thoughts are just limited by experience and vision.


    For schools like Green Ind Global, it is obvious that the main requirement is not scores, but to put it inly, you can get in with money.


    "Isn''t it necessary to be a foreigner?" Wei Sheng asked again.


    Tai Zishan shook her head, "No, but there are foreign sses in the school, mainly for foreign students studying in China."


    Wei Sheng nodded intently, and seemed to be slightly different from the schools she understood forter generations.


    Li Xingyu slumped, "It''s over, even if the score is over, I will have to prepare nearly 300,000 tuition for three years. My dad will definitely not give me this money. If it is 10,000 or 20,000 a year, maybe I will beg him. It''s done."

 Chapter 201: Despicable means

    <h4>Chapter 201: Despicable means</h4>


    The next morning, when Wei Sheng opened the curtains, the sun was already shining outside the house, the blue sky and white clouds were slowly crawling, and the holiday vi on the top of the mountain was on the sixth floor, which made people feel extra close to the sky.


    She stretched, thinking of the topic that everyone had talked aboutst night, she couldn''t help smiling.


    Several children agreed to meet in S Sea in high school by drinking, and how many people can do it by then.


    Wei Sheng made up his mind to apany Cui Xian to grow up anyway. He went to her if he didn¡¯t go, nor did he go to her, but it¡¯s natural to go there. This country¡¯s future financial center city is a must for thepany¡¯s development. If you want to move thepany there, it will benefit your future development.


    Today is the third day of the Lunar New Year. Workers in the main departments of the factory have already started to prepare for work. Those from other ces will return to their positions on the fifth day. Wei Jiefang will also bring Yang Lichun back from Hutai County today and then to the factory. Look at work.


    Thinking that he would not go back early tomorrow morning, Wei Sheng dialed his father''s number.


    But it was Yang Lichun who answered the phone.


    She confessed to her mother that she had followed a few ssmates to ski in the snow-capped mountains, Gao Rui and others she had metst time.


    By saying this, Yang Lichun was relieved, but Wei Sheng didn''t expect that the first sentence of his mother was to ask her if she had enough money.


    "If you don''t have enough money, just borrow it from Gao Rui and the others, and pay it back when Mom goes back. Don''t shorten yourself." Yang Lichun said worriedly over the phone.


    Because before leaving, only one hundred yuan was left for her daughter, and she wondered how the food expenses for two or three days would be enough, but she did not expect her to go to the snow mountain with her ssmates. And those ssmates are all in good backgrounds, so she naturally worried that her daughter would have short money, and she wouldn''t be able to save face among ssmates.


    Wei Sheng understood his mother''s worries, warmed his heart, and agreed with a smile.


    Wei Sheng thought that life would be like this. The sun slowly rises from the horizon, or frosty dewdrops on the floor-to-ceiling ss, which are simple and clean and refreshing, but they don¡¯t know that the big has already begun to move. , Is waiting to close the.


    Wei Sheng only learned about the death of a factory in the abandoned campus of the 23 middle school during lunch.


    However, at ten o''clock in the morning, Wei Jiefang, who had just arrived at the construction site, was taken away by the police from the Qiaonan Police Station. The reason was that equipment failure in the factory caused the workers to get involved in the stic and crush the fusge. Wei Jiefang was the person in charge of the construction site. It was taken away by the police in no time.


    At noon, Yang Lichun and Ding Huihong had just pushed up the roller shutter door of the hair salon to open, and a captain in the factory who had a good rtionship with Wei Jiefang approached the door.


    The man stumbled and rushed out of the taxi, "Sister-inw! It''s not good! My brother Wei was taken away by the police!"


    This news was like terrible news. Yang Lichun''s ears were dizzy on the third day of the Lunar New Year. After thinking about it for a long time, she didn''t know who to discuss with him, and finally knocked on Wei Guoqing''s door.


    After understanding what happened, Wei Guoqing''s old face can be described as changing rapidly.


    He first called Wei Zuyin back from outside with a phone call, and then the family sat on the sofa to discuss the long-term n.


    Wei Guoqing first made a few calls and frowned when he hung up, "This matter is not that simple. I called the city bureau, and they only asked me what rtives I am, meaning that if it is not important, just leave it alone. ."


    Yang Lichun stunned her face and didn''t understand what Wei Guoqing meant. "That said, he is his own son, can it be liberated?"


    Wei Zuyin sneered, "You didn''t understand what people mean? That is to warn you that this matter is veryplicated, don''t mix it up casually, I said he offended someone?"


    Wei Guoqing licked his lips and looked up at Yang Lichun, "Has the boss of Rebirth Internationale back? This is a matter of their construction site. It is said that liberation is not a legal person, but it can only be regarded as a temporary person in charge. This will happen when the boss of Rebirth International returns. Not on him."


    When Yang Lichun heard the words, his heart was loose, but he was tight again, "I saw it in Hutai County for the New Year, and I should still be in the county now. You said I don''t have a phone number from President Liu! It''s all from Jiefang Ji!"


    "That way! Let''s go to the police station first to see if we can see Jiefang, at least don''t let him suffer in that ce." Wei Guoqing knows the darkness in it, and if a good person enters, it will be unclear. It¡¯s normal to get out of the case twice, but it¡¯s not easy to get it out.


    The crowd set off and drove towards the police station.


    Wei Sheng learned of the matter through Yuan Chunbo, who told her that the dead man at the construction site was secretly made by Li Xianzong, and then Liu Jianren called, meaning that he was nning to head south after receiving news from the factory.


    Wei Sheng quickly approached Tang Mingshan after learning of the situation.


    Thetter is extremely sensitive because of Zhengxun''s sense of smell. Thinking of Wei Sheng''s previous mention of Ge Yuanshui and Li Xianzong''s private rtionship, he guessed that it was inseparable from Ge Yuanshui!


    Tang Mingshan said, "This Ge Yuanshui must be nned for me financially, and I personally snatched the site of the 23rd Middle School''s abandoned campus. This incident is unlikely to escape his ears, so the other party intends to do tricks on this piece ofnd. , Take the opportunity to suppress me."


    "Look at this trip to the snow-capped mountains again. I found out at the banquetst night that Ge Yuanshui and Shao Chengdong were close." Thinking of the draft of the restructuring of the city''s factories that he repeatedly suppressed, Tang Mingshan had already connected things together. .


    When Wei Sheng learned that Li Xianzong had done this, he knew it in his heart, but he didn''t expect Li Xianzong and Ge Yuanshui to form an alliance with Tang Mingshan to make an operation.


    Hearing Tang Mingshan¡¯s suggestion that Wancheng Group and Ge Yuanshui were very close, Wei Sheng was awakened even more suddenly. Obviously Ge Yuanshui was nning to deal with Tang Mingshan at the same time, using thisnd to sell Wancheng Group for a love point, so he would bepletely The situation opened up in Chaonan City. Of course, it is also possible that Wancheng is also involved.


    I have to admit that Ge Yuanshui''s first shot towards the south was fired very well, and he almost became a **** in Zhengxun Zhi Xuan Lao.


    I originally thought that I was thinking enough, but when it was determined that Ge Yuanshui and Tang Mingshan were not the same group, they would support Yuan Chunbo to defeat Li Xianzong, but he still couldn''t help being caught off guard.


    Obviously, while he was nning in an orderly manner, the other party was not idle, even one step faster. Thinking that his father might suffer at the police station, Wei Sheng could not wait to p himself.


    "It''s not a trivial matter to die in the factory. Ge Yuanshui will hold a regr meeting tomorrow to take the opportunity to put forward the draft and pass me by surprise. I just didn''t expect that this method... is too despicable." Tang Mingshan is also overwhelmed, pinching his cigarette **** and muttering Muttered.

 Chapter 202: Go straight to the police station

    <h4>Chapter 202: Go straight to the police station</h4>


    From Tang Mingshan''s frowning brows, and the words he put his heart to heart, it is not difficult to see that the incident was indeed tricky, even for him, he couldn''t make up his mind for a while.


    Inside the Qiaonan Police Station.


    Two police officers are tying Wei Jiefang''s hands to the interrogation chair.


    Wei Jiefang''s face was sinking, and he intuitively felt that several policemen were inexplicably unfriendly to him.


    Ma¡¯s face smoked a cigarette and leaned against the wall, ¡°Are you recruiting yourself or letting your brothers force you to recruit? Are you viting the rules and operating the workers to death? I tell you, the family of the deceased is making noise outside, and you don¡¯t want to block us either.¡±


    Wei Jiefang was startled when he heard the words. What is the other side talking nonsense? "If you don¡¯t check the matter clearly, what is the unreasonable charge for me here? Eighty percent of the workers¡¯ casualties are technical failures, so let¡¯s just check it out! The family members should paypensation, and we should be guilty. What do we mean? Operation vition?"


    Ma Lian''s face sank when he heard the words, and turned to wink at the young policeman aside. Thetter immediately understood, and when he went up, he gave Wei Jiefang an old punch, which caused thetter to see Venus''s cheek with severe pain. The fire burst out, "Why are you hitting people! What evidence do you have that we vited the rules? Why hit people!"


    "Why?" Ma Lian sneered, and stepped forward to roll up Wei Jiefang''s sleeves, and suddenly pressed the cigarette **** on his arm.


    "Ah!" Following Z''s cry, Wei Jiefang screamed, shaking his body desperately, faintly smelling the burnt flesh at the tip of his nose.


    "Hurry up to eat, don''t toss him!" The door opened, and an old policeman stood at the door with a lunch box and greeted him.


    Ma Lian looked up and kicked the legs of the liberated chair with disdain, "Don''t pretend to be dead,e back and pack you."


    When Ma Lian and a few people walked out of the interrogation room, the young man who beat the Jiefang Laoquan hesitated and asked, "Brother, is it a bit cruel?" I felt that the factory had something to do with official business. As for offending people?


    "Your kid is still too young. The ident in their factory is not a case reported by the people, but Sun Ju personally ordered the arrest. Why didn''t you see it?"


    If you take a closer look, isn''t this person the same as the horse face that captured Wei Sheng when Li Xianzong designed Wei Sheng for the sacked Chief Chen Xiangchen?


    It turned out that he escaped by chance when Director Chen fell from the horse, but now he is tightly pped on the ttery of the new Director.


    The young man didn¡¯t realize what it meant, and the horse¡¯s face chuckled, and lit a cigarette again, "This old thing, if you can get him to admit his sins, your kid will have a boundless future, so you should study hard. Click it."


    However, at this time, there was a loud noise from the gate of the police station, and Ma Lian and his party walked toward the gate to see what happened.


    At this moment, Wei Guoqing and his party are already standing in the lobby of the police station, while Yang Lichun is asking people eagerly, "Comrade police, you let me meet people first. Didn¡¯t you say that you can bail? This is the chairman of the chemical steel nt. Can he be a guarantor?"


    Wei Guoqing stopped her and said, "Don''t tell them too much, I''ll see your chief."


    "Director Sun didn''te to the unit today. It''s still on holiday. Normally, you have to go to work after the seventh day of the month." The policeman couldn''t tell how much weight the other party was, and Wei Guoqing himself had some aura, and suddenly smiled. Exnation.


    Wei Guoqing said solemnly, "Then you can find me someone who can call the shots!"


    Yang Lichun burst into tears, "Comrade police, you also said that people can''t spend the New Year in the bureau? It''s too much to suffer. Is it to pay bail or something? Can you think of a way? "


    The policeman couldn''t help but sneered, and deliberately tentatively said, "Sister, do you think that only the person involved in your family is going to spend the festival in the bureau? We have to apany the festival in the bureau too! Who do you think we should make sense? You guys? If you are considerate, then hurry back and wait for the letter. Don¡¯t find problems for our work anymore. Now the leaders are on vacation, or if you have any rtionship, hurry up to find the rtionship? Let¡¯s listen to the above transfer."


    Yang Lichun was choked by him, Wei Zuyin smiled and took the policeman''s shoulders and took him aside. With sharp eyes, he could see him withdrawing money from his arms.


    But the two talked for a long while, but it seemed to be ineffective. Wei Zuyin shook his head with embarrassment when he returned.


    Wei Guoqing was a little annoyed. He hadn¡¯t seen the king for a long time. The difficult little devil made him faceless. He also said that if you have any rtionship, go find a rtionship. But now he has yed countless times. But no one dared to answer this on the phone, he couldn''t find a rtionship at all! Isn''t it because he can''t get off stage?


    It''s not the same thing to go dingy, and it''s not effective to keep making noise here.


    Thinking of this, Wei Guoqing turned his head and yelled at Yang Lichun in a deep voice, "I said long ago that he didn''t have the life to do business! And he didn''t have that brain! You have to listen, it''s possible that I kept talking cold words to make you fail. It''s all right now, it''s time to show up!"


    Yang Lichun was in tears at first, but was suddenly reprimanded by Wei Guoqing and didn''t know what to say. The poor woman cried more suddenly.


    Wei Guoqing was upset when she heard her cry.


    The little policeman saw the trouble in their den, but was so sad that he couldn''t show a real rtionship, and a sh of disdain shed across his face.


    After listening to these words not far away, Ma Lian''s eyes turned turbulently, thinking that the other party had a hard rtionship, the chairman of the chemical steel nt? Listening to some background, it seems that it won''t be easy to put his hands too hardter. It''s better to bring the situation back to Yuan first, and no one will bring him up after two days, which proves that the rtionship between this family is not strong enough, and it will be toote to engage him.


    Thinking about this, he took the young man back to the interrogation room on the first floor, smiled forward and unlocked Wei Jiefang''s handcuffs.


    However, Wei Jiefang''s face was pale at this moment, and a sense of powerlessness was rising in his heart that called Tian Tian''s response and the ground was not working. He knew that he had suffered a dark loss here, and it would be difficult to get back the exnation even if he went out in the future.


    Outside the door, Yang Lichun had to plead again, "Anyway, you can let us meet one another, and ask exactly what''s going on..."


    "Sister, please don''t tell me too much. I have said everything to you very clearly. We also listened to the orders from above. If you have a rtionship, you should quickly find a rtionship by yourself. I am not afraid to dig my heart with you. It¡¯s, if you have a hard rtionship with you, I will be able to release people right away when you call me on the phone above!" The little policeman said this seemed to be humane, and seemed to put the other party on fire, but no matter what No matter what, no one can offend anyone.


    When Yang Lichun heard this, he hurriedly looked at Wei Guoqing eagerly, while thetter wriggled his mouth, without squeezing out a word for a while, an old face wrinkled in vain.


    However, at this moment, a voice mixed with anger suddenly sounded outside the gate, "This is really straightforward?"

 Chapter 203: got windy

    <h4>Chapter 203: got windy</h4>


    In the shocked eyes of Yang Lichun and Wei Guoqing, Wei Sheng took the lead and opened the army-green windshield at the police station gate, bringing in a chill.


    Seeing that, it was frosty on the face.


    "Little, Xiao Sheng?" Yang Lichun was shocked, and before he could react, Wei Sheng had already said nothing, strode to the interrogation room on the first floor.


    And behind her, two figures followed. Yang Lichun, Wei Guoqing and the others only felt familiar for a while, but the other party quickly rushed past them, so they didn''t have time to see clearly.


    Wei Sheng had been here before, and the size of the Qiaonan Police Station was limited. Sure enough, when she kicked the door of the interrogation room, she saw Wei Jiefang sitting in a chair with his back facing her.


    And on his slumped arm, there was pus from the wound, which was obviously scalded!


    Wei Sheng''s pupils tightened, and when he raised his head, a familiar face came into view.


    And Ma Lian stood up with a bluff at the moment someone kicked in, waiting to see the person. His face turned pale, and he secretly asked how could it be this aunt?


    He probably won¡¯t forget Wei Sheng¡¯s face in his entire life. She killed Liu Zhi in front of her, not to mention it. After her incident, the director Chen Xiang fell off the horse and brought a series of storms and almost even he fell in. .


    Of course, although she did not fire Liu Zhi''s fatal shot in the body, Liu Zhi''s death is obviously inseparable from her. After that incident, for countless nights, he couldn''t help but fear. If he was the one who went up to act on her that day, would the one who was prated by the sole of his foot and killed by Li Xianzong be himself?


    Wei Jiefang also turned his head when Wei Sheng kicked in, and said in surprise, "Xiao Sheng?"


    Wei Sheng clenched her chin and quickly stepped into the door, grabbing Ma''s face by the cor and forcing him to bend down. The next moment, she raised her arm...


    This apuse hit the heart of countless people inside and outside the door of the interrogation room. Yang Lichun, Wei Guoqing and others followed and stunned outside the door, and the little policeman who was running on the side and not guilty of sin was also It was stunned outside, even the little policeman who followed the horse face in the interrogation room was stunned on the spot.


    Needless to say, Ma''s face first felt a fiery pain, and then he was hit hard in the abdomen. The whole person flew back, his waist knocked on the desk and the whole person slowly slipped and sat on the ground.


    Wei Sheng''s kick was very powerful. Just as Ma''s face was sitting on the ground in horror, Tang Mingshan outside the door finally spoke, "Wei Sheng, it''s almost enough, don''t hurt people."


    Hearing Tang Mingshan''s voice, Wei Sheng stopped his anger despite the rattling of his fists and turned around slowly, "Dad, are you okay?"


    Only then did Wei Jiefange back to his senses, and stared nkly at the face of the horse who was still dazzling and majestic just now, like a tyrant, but at this moment has fallen to the ground and dared not get up.


    He turned his head and looked at his daughter again, and said in disbelief, "Xiao, Xiaosheng...you..." This level of change is really great. In the past, in his impression, even if his daughter became more sensible and more sensible than before. Self-reliant, but still behaved and sensible, very quiet.


    But the police officer Ma Lian who just put down the horse face twice is clearly her own girl!


    Wei Sheng turned his head to look at Ma Lian, "Remove the handcuffs."


    Officer Ma Lian climbed up from the ground almost mentally, took out the key in his trouser pocket, and opened Wei Jiefang''s restraint. Thetter stood up, and Yang Lichun rushed into the house and picked up Wei Jiefang. Looking carefully at his arm, then looking at the bruise on her husband''s face, he suddenly screamed, "What are you doing? Why do you beat people like this!!"


    "Tang, Secretary Tang? Mayor Sun?" Outside the door, Wei Guoqing unintentionally watched the situation inside, but was attracted by the two people who had just entered the door with Wei Sheng.


    This is not exactly the deputy secretary of the Municipal Party Committee Tang Mingshan who he has always wanted to meet! And the other is not the city¡¯s executive deputy mayor and city bureau director Sun Qipeng?


    Wei Guoqing¡¯s voice undoubtedly caused everyone in the room to look out. Tang Mingshan and Sun Qipeng were standing in front of the door, and the little policeman who had just run Yang Lichun asked her to find a rtionship was also Theplexion was pale, and it wasmon for them to tell the people in private, but they said it in front of the big leader... isn''t it just death?


    Ma¡¯s face suddenly copsed on the ground. Secretary Tang had never seen him before, but as an outstanding police officer, he had seen Sun Qipeng presided over the work from a long time ago. Therefore, I couldn¡¯t help but feel relieved. It¡¯s all about moving out a Li Xianzongst time. Instead, the deputy secretary of the municipal partymittee and the executive deputy mayor were moved out...


    I can''t keep 100% of my job, not to mention, maybe I have to get involved in a fishy.


    ...


    The Wei Sheng family was sent away by Sun Qipeng personally. Wei Guoqing hesitated for a while and wanted to take the opportunity to get acquainted, but in the end, under Tang Mingshan''s unkind face from beginning to end, he didn''t go to discuss this boring.


    Less than half an hour after Sun Qipeng arrived, all the cadres of the Qiaonan Police Station who were on holiday rushed to the office and were brought to the office to hold a meeting. It seemed that they wanted to take the opportunity to rectify the discipline. end.


    When the meeting was over, Sun Qipeng and Tang Mingshan walked out of the police station side by side. The former lit a cigarette for thetter and smiled, "Secretary Tang, my old grandson has nothing else but justice. I remember yourst love rtionship. "


    Tang Mingshan nodded when he heard the words, took a deep breath and looked into the distance faintly, "Old grandson, the wind will start tomorrow."


    Sun Qipeng was taken aback, turned his head to look at the ck sports car that had just picked him up downstairs from his house, but was thrown at the door of the Qiaonan Police Station at the moment, thinking of a series of things that happened today, his face showed a pensive look.


    23. An ident in the abandoned campus of the middle school rmed Tang Mingshan...


    "Yeah, it''s going to wind up."


    Sun Qipeng and Tang Mingshan stood side by side at the door of the Qiaonan Police Station, muttering in silence.


    In the evening, the three Weis sat on the sofa, and the Chinese New Year G was yed back on the TV. Yang Lichun continued to ice her husband and had no intention of watching it.


    Wei Sheng has already exined the reason for the past with Tang Mingshan, except that Tang Mingshan was also skiing in the snowy mountains. He heard the news first, and then brought himself there.


    Although the couple didn''t quite understand why Tang Mingshan would bring Wei Sheng there, they knew how many levels of leadership they could understand. Later, I contacted Liu Jianren and learned that it was Tang Mingshan who had been notified by Liu Jianren, so he didn''t think much about Wei Sheng.


    Tonight, with the sound of fireworks and salutes, Wei Shengy on his back on the couch with his headrest and arms alone, destined to sleepless night.

 Chapter 204: New way out

    <h4>Chapter 204: New way out</h4>


    Although Wei Jiefang was released on bail in advance, the battle had obviously just begun.


    On the second day, the city government hosted a meeting personally by Ge Yuanshui to discuss the draft of the city¡¯s factory reforms. In the end, there was no vote, and the draft was finalized and approved on the spot.


    Tang Mingshan immediately took a picture of the table, "I disagree with this matter!"


    Ge Yuanshui nced at him solemnly, "Secretary Tang, the factories in the city are not only not conducive to environmental protection, but also hinder the development of the city. Now there are homicides that have a bad impact. I heard that this piece ofnd is your responsibility from the urban nning authority. Snatch it. At this point, you still insist on obstructing the reform of the city''s factories. Is there any reason for public favoritism?"


    As soon as the words came out, the room was quiet, and everyone unconsciously took a breath of air-conditioning. Secretary Ge said this not politely, and the anger of the two secretaries had already heated up.


    Tang Mingshan tensed an old face and said solemnly, "I just think it''s reasonable to exist. I grabbed thisnd for the sake of our southward economic development. Secretary Ge shouldn''t put me on the line."


    "Who else is against?" Ge Yuanshui didn''t look at him again, and stared at the audience coldly. There was no sound in the meeting room, and even Tang Mingshan didn''t make a sound.


    At the end of the meeting, everyone thought that Ge Yuanshui had a chance to win this game, and he could be regarded as an army of Tang Mingshan.


    But what everyone didn''t see was that after Ge Yuanshui was surrounded by the stars, Tang Mingshan slowly showed a smile on his old face.


    ...


    Inside the Rebirth International Office.


    The pot has been exploded at this time.


    The government has issued a document requiring the factory to move to the outskirts of the city within half a month. This storm does not affect one Weisheng stic processing nt, but will gradually affect all medium andrge-sized cities in the city within the next month. Factories, these factories will be ordered to relocate to the outskirts of the city to find a way out.


    "I discussed with Secretary Tang that the old industrial park on the outskirts of the city covers an arearger than 23 Middle School. It is divided into two parks, enough for our stic prices and mobile phone factories to move over..." Wei Sheng''s words made Liu Jianren Both were shocked with Song Xiao.


    Because the two were still discussing countermeasures just now, wondering if there is any feasible way to avoid this factory relocation.


    Liu Jianren twisted his eyebrows and said, "You mean you really intend to give thisnd to Wancheng? We finally took thisnd, didn''t it..."


    Song Xiao also sighed slowly when he heard this. Although he is mainly engaged in mobile phonepanies, he has been involved in the processing of stic waste in the south of the country from the very beginning, including recruiting the liberation of the guard before the establishment of the factory, even if the factory and thepany are in different fields. It has not been officially merged, but in his eyes it is all his own property.


    What''s more, the mobile phone factory will also be withdrawn from the city. Although this is not a major problem, it is actually more reasonable in the suburbs, but in general, it is not easy to win the 23 middle schoolnd, and it is now forced to lose. It was inevitable that he was a little disappointed.


    This was not disappointment with Wei Sheng, but the feeling that the current situation was stronger than others.


    The same is true of Liu Jianren.


    Wei Sheng faintly curled the corners of his lips, and slowly leaned his back on the office chair, "Who said that our factory is relocated and thisnd is about to be let out?"


    This sentence made the two of them stunned, and they looked at each other for unknown reasons. They only have factories and the mobile phone industry at the moment, and both factories have to move to the outskirts of the city. What else can they do with that piece ofnd?


    "It is impossible to engage in real estate development." Liu Jianren reluctantlyughed at himself.


    This was just a joke, but Wei Sheng pped the table, his eyes shed with strange brilliance, "Yes, we will engage in real estate development."


    Liu Jianren and Song Xiao were stunned, thetter shook his head andughed, "Impossible."


    It is indeed impossible. Every industry is ayman watching the excitement, and an expert watching the doorway. It is important to know that the old saying that every other line is like a mountain is not without a target. The mobile phone industry is due to Song Xiao, a great man who personally pulls up the team, and participates in waste processing This business does not require tooplicated technical content.


    As for entering the real estate industry, it really has to be broken, and it is almost impossible for them toymen.


    Of course, as long as there is money, everything is possible. No talent can be hired outside, and no technology can be hired outside. Construction units and various departments can use money to solve it, but is it really that easy?


    How to n? Just go in without a word? How many buildings have you spent? Think about it and know that it''s not that simple.


    For example, Rebirth International has a clear five-year n and ten-year n in the next few years, but what about real estate? Two eyes were ckened, do you really follow the quotation that Grandpa Deng fully supported **** at the Central Work Conference in December 1980 and responded to the whole country after the meeting: Cross the river by feeling the stones?


    It¡¯s too difficult. As a person who has worked hard at home and abroad for many years, Song Xiao insists that he shouldn¡¯t venture into a business he is not familiar with, because that business has more and more professional senior ¡°persons¡±. Fight with people?


    Real estate is notparable to the mobile phone industry. Thetter is an emerging industry in China today, but real estate is an old brand, with giants everywhere. It is hard for him to imagine what he should take if he wants to enter.


    Song Xiao expressed his opinion.


    Wei Sheng pursed his lips when he heard the words, his eyes gleaming and authentic, "Take the most innovative and unique model."


    Song Xiao was startled, and Liu Jianren leaned forward with interest, "What new and unique model?"


    "Comprehensive body." Wei Sheng threw on the table the scribbled n he had recorded during the call with Cyril he hadn''t sleptst night.


    After Song Xiao and Liu Jianren got together to open the copy, she continued to exin, "Theplex is the world''s uniquemercial real estate model, includingrgemercial centers,mercial pedestrian streets, five-star hotels, business hotels, office buildings, high-end apartments, etc. , Which integrates multiple functions such as shopping, leisure, catering, culture, and entertainment to form an independentrge-scale business district. If it can be sessful, in the next ten years, we will build a citymercial center!"


    City business center!


    These words were like a heavy hammer, and with Wei Sheng''s sonorous tone, they hit the two''s hearts hard.


    This is a new way out that Wei Sheng thought ofst night. Since we already know that in the next few years, urban factories must undergo reforms and will move out of the city sooner orter, then there is no need to care about the gains and losses of a city at this time. If you are in the real estate industry , Will be unforeseen by Wancheng Group. Even if thend of 23 Middle School is no longer used as a factory, it still has to be owned by itself, and the opponent will be caught off guard.

 Chapter 205: Milestones, synchronous development

    <h4>Chapter 205: Milestones, synchronous development</h4>


    As for Ge Yuanshui, ording to Wei Sheng and Tang Mingshan''s ideas, let him feelcent for a while, and at the same time ck off guards. After all, it is just a grasshopper after autumn and will never jump far.


    The integrated model is a necessary trend in China in the future. After countless years of verification inter generations, Wei Sheng does not doubt its feasibility.


    Although Wancheng Group has already prepared the embryonic form of theplex in Chaonan''s business district, perhaps they have not yet made a clear n, or they may have included it in the development n for the next few years, but Wei Sheng is certain that, There are many things they can''t think of now.


    The breakthroughs in those details are especially important in this real estate battle. This is the limitation that the times have brought to people, and she has the advantage of breaking this limitation.


    It is still a cross-age theft, and with Cyril¡¯s help, Wei Sheng can use all the beneficial resources to integrate and analyze and research. She can even refer to the nning and copywriting of any sessfulpany in the future. Since the history has been Change, it is better to change more thoroughly.


    After all, this is a godsend.


    However, even if God has given you the knowledge of the whole world, if you can¡¯t work hard, you will still be unable to achieve sess. For example, sess stories ofter generations, corporate nning and other things can be queried on Baidu, but does this mean that everyone can copy the sess? Obviously the answer is no.


    Although Wei Sheng has this convenience fromter generations, his self-cultivation must be continuously improved until he can reasonably apply the knowledge to the real situation.


    So in the next few days, Wei Sheng applied for the courses in the first half of the third year of the junior high school, and took three days a week to tuition, and on the other hand, he learned a lot about financial knowledge under the guidance of Song Xiao. Ask him to entrust his friends abroad to bring himself some books of this kind, and at the same time, take out two hours every night and insist on going to the Shenglong Club to perform aerobic exercises under the guidance of professional coaches to achieve the effect ofbining work and rest.


    She enjoys the state of being so busy and dark.


    Wei Jiefang has been very busy recently. The old industrial park on the outskirts of the city is an empty space that has long been idle. Now that the factory moves there, it takes an hour and a half for a one-way ride, three buses in the middle, and three hours for a round trip. Fortunately, At the beginning, Liu Jianren rushed to pick him up and brought him back to the city at night.


    Even so, the simultaneous operation of the primary and secondary factories is also very busy, because of therge output, it is necessary to constantly negotiate up and down channels for importing and exporting, and it is necessary to link with welfare stations to recruit workers inrge quantities.


    Because there were more and more workers and the factory was on the outskirts of the city, Wei Jiefang thought of the boss of the former state-owned enterprise bus and passenger transportpany, who was one of the people he met at the Chaonan Business Annual Meeting. He dialed the phone ording to his business card, and finally talked to the other party about the factorymuter bus, temporarily renting five buses from the other party as morning and evening buses to pick up and drop off workers.


    In this way, Wei Jiefang also took a shuttle bus to and from get off work together with the workers. He went out on time at 5:30 in the morning and didn''t get home until around 9 in the evening.


    Because of Yang Lichun''s real life and reliable craftsmanship, the hair salon business is booming. Every day, Ding Huihong apanies her to work sooner orter. He doesn''t care that Wei Jiefang leaves her out early andte in the evening. Sometimes the hair salon is full and the time she gets home. It waster than Wei Jiefang.


    This is more convenient. Wei Sheng, who also goes out early every day and returnste every day, is like a child who has been stocked, and no one is bothering her.


    In the past two days, Wei Sheng, Liu Jianren, and Song Xiao have finalized the office location of Rebirth International in the office building near Beicheng Department Store in Qiaobei District. In fact, it is not a real office building. After all, Chaonan City has not yet emerged. Office buildings, except for the headquarters of Wancheng Group, most of the office locations of oldpanies arebined with first-line factories, or are remodeled from separate and simr old hotels, usually in arge courtyard with two or three floors.


    Wei Sheng rented some of the small buildings of themunity neighborhoodmittee next to the Beicheng Department Store.


    The old neighborhoodmittee has moved away. There are a total of two empty buildings in the small courtyard for external lease. One is two-storey and the other is three-storey. Almost all have been rented out. Wei Sheng rented the two-storey building. There are three spare offices on the second floor.


    These three offices carry the core operations of the entire Rebirth International Communication Equipment Company.


    In other words, in Rebirth International, the mobile phone manufacturing nt is located in the old industrial park on the outskirts of the city, while the civilian office headquarters are located in three offices next to Qiaobei Department Store. As for waste processing, both the factory and the financial departments are located in the old industrial park, mainly by Wei Jiefang, assisted by Liu Jianren.


    The reason why Rebirth International''s office location was chosen near Beicheng Department Store was that after Wei Sheng saw the advertisement of the entire building of Beicheng Department Store, he decided that his "citymercial center" would revolve around Beicheng Department Store.


    After all, as a veteran Chaonan business district, transportation and all aspects of this area are suitable for turning it into a south economic development hub integrating finance, trade, service, and exhibition. ording to Wei Sheng¡¯s blueprint, it will be It will be the CBDmercial center of Chaonan City.


    Relocating and renting an office, after such a toss, Wei Sheng''s winter vacation is almost half past.


    Inte February, the afternoon was gloomy and there was no pleasant sunshine.


    In the sky, white goose down-like snowkes were scattered on the ground. Wei Sheng was wearing a white down jacket and stepped off the bus with full arms. The North City Department Store building was across the road.


    The written application for the registration of Weisheng Real Estate Company has been submitted, but Wancheng Group has not waited until the vacant site of No. 23 Middle School. It is reported that Shao Chengdong has already started activities.


    Breathing out a white breath toward both hands, Wei Sheng stepped across the road towards the Beicheng Building.


    Today is the day when the Beicheng Department Store is officially handed over after the exchange, and the person who bought the department store is Wei Sheng.


    When I came to the bottom of the department store, I looked up at this department store building, and I only sighed that I came herest time just to buy a dress, and that Cui Xian was injured here and almost copsed. But this time I came here to take over the department store.


    The reason for the redemption of department stores is that the business district of the entire city is obviously shifting to the direction of Wancheng in the south of the bridge. Although the outside world looks morous, the North City Department Store has been facing the pressure of declining passenger flow. transfer.


    Wei Sheng remembers that the final oue of this department store in the previous life was not the transfer, but all the merchants pooled money to contract it. Some of them meant to buy shares. Later, although they took the low-end and wholesale route, they still faced the south. One of the big business districts.


    Opening the army green door curtain and walking into the mall, Wei Sheng stomped off the snow on the snow cotton and took a deep breath, because she knew that the purchase of Beicheng would be a milestone on hermercial road.

 Chapter 206: The beginning of the department store

    <h4>Chapter 206: The beginning of the department store</h4>


    On the phone with Liu Jianren, Wei Sheng came to the fifth floor mall.


    Liu Jianren and Song Xiao stood in the stairwell and waited for her, smoking a cigarette, and when they saw Wei Shenging up, the former greeted her first, "The transfer procedure isplete, so you will see the managers of the various departments and decide who will go. stay."


    The two of them were obviously very happy. Although Song Xiao didn''t agree with getting involved in the real estate industry before he had a clear n, he still couldn''t help being ecstatic when Wei Sheng decided to take the Beicheng Department Store.


    After all, the operation of the entirepany has been on the right track. Not to mention that the public opinion boom brought by camera phones has greatly increased the brand awareness of Rebirth International, and at the same time it has also driven the sales of mobile phones. In terms of stic factories, the price of stics has recently increased to the original level. Sixty percent of the market price, which means that the original hoarding has now made a fortune.


    At the same time, the first- and second-tier factories were merged to producerge quantities of stic and produce huge daily profits. ording to the original price, the second-tier factories made a profit of 300 yuan per ton of ck material, and each machine was not avable 24 hours a day. Stopped operation can produce 45 tons per day, which means that the daily profit of a machine can reach more than 10,000 yuan. Now that hundreds of machines are operating at the same time, coupled with the skyrocketing price of stics, what kind of huge profit is this?


    Because the factory¡¯s decision was correct, it waspletely firmly established during the reshuffle of the industry. It is no exaggeration to say that the daily in and out of a piece of stic processing alone is in the millions, even if it encounters low prices and arrears. , Still can''t stop the breeding of this huge wealth.


    This is the market economy!


    The Wei Sheng in front of him is still a simple down jacket and snow boots. He won the North City Department Store without showing any signs of dew, but who would know the whole southward direction, what is hidden behind the scenes of this department store changing hands? A grand and ambitious blueprint? Song Xiao knew that this was just the beginning.


    And he felt a spirit from Wei Sheng''s practice from beginning to end, that is: How much money is made is not the ultimate goal, but the achievements made in the process of making money are the ultimate goal.


    Song Xiao is a crazy person in his bones, otherwise he would not quit MOTT''s high-paying job just to return to his mothend for an ideal. He has the ambition to change the world, so he entered themunications manufacturing industry, and Wei Sheng¡¯s rebirth international, As well as the blueprint of themercial center of theplex city, it seems to some extent coincide with his ambitions.


    On the way to the head office, Liu Jianren said, "It turned out that the deputy chief of North City Department Store was named Kang Baocheng, and he applied to stay as the original position. The sry is the same as before. In fact, their original boss has been in arrears, because the shop has been dyed. The rent is not paid, but the shopping malls need these shops to maintain their operations. Repeated tolerance has caused this North City department store to enter a vicious circle."


    Wei Sheng looked at him sideways, "These shops are not paying rent because they cannot make ends meet?"


    Song Xiao sneered and said, "Whatever you can''t make ends meet, it''s a veteran department store. Even if it''s sluggish, it''s not as prosperous as it used to be. In terms of daily traffic here, individual merchants are not short of money to make money, but they are from Wancheng Forming a new business district and starting to attract investment, Beicheng merchants began to take advantage of shopping malls, and at every turn they responded collectively to Wancheng¡¯s investment promotion and moved to the new Qiaonan business district to threaten Beicheng Department Store¡¯s rent reduction. The department store began topromise. It has developed into what it is today. It can be said that Beicheng Department Store was not driven by the new business district of Qiaonan, but by these greedy merchants."


    Liu Jianren put his hands in his trouser pockets and smiled disdainfully, "And for the first time I heard that department stores pay monthly rent. Beicheng Department Store originally signed a one-year contract. The rent was paid every two months during the contract period. Renewing the contract, if you are happy, you will default on it if you are not happy, and it will be strange if thepany is not forced into pornography."


    Wei Sheng nodded when he heard the words, "The two major districts of Chaonan City, Youqiao, South Bridge and North, can fully support two independent business districts. After all, they face different groups. Besides, the distance is far away. The circlepletely ran out of the situation. In this way, the original department store department heads will stay if they are willing to stay. We currentlyck experienced staff. As for the shops... ordering rent payment, deducting the same amount of goods in arrears, Be tougher, and keep the one who doesn''t settle the debt."


    "Don''t leave one?" Liu Jianren and Song Xiaoqi stopped and looked at Wei Sheng inconceivably.


    Entering the general office, Wei Sheng met Kang Baocheng, the former deputy general manager of the department store, and the main persons in charge of various departments.


    This group of people was obviously a little nervous. Wei Sheng was gathering together to discuss what the new boss would look like before entering the door. When he saw a little girl who was about fifteen or sixteen years old, he was a little surprised.


    Kang Baocheng came forward with a tea mug and smiled, "Little girl, who are you looking for?" When he saw Liu Jianren and Song Xiaoing in behind the little girl, he was startled, "Ms. Liu, Ms. Song?"


    At this moment, Wei Sheng is also looking at Kang Baocheng. This man is about forty years old, and he has no special characteristics. He has a hairstyle of 46 minutes, a pair of ck-rimmed sses on the bridge of his nose, a thick nose and a head of about 1.70 meters. The appearance is simple and honest.


    "This is our chairman Wei. Chairman, this is Kang Baocheng, the former deputy general manager of Beicheng Department Store." Song Xiao introduced each other respectfully and intentionally.


    The others, including Kang Baocheng, were all startled, looking at Wei Sheng in disbelief. It is hard to imagine that Song Xiao just introduced this girl who seems to be only fifteen or sixteen years old to be... the chairman. ?


    Kang Baocheng frowned deeply, his thoughts were moreplicated. Even he can''t tell the difference, what he thinks in his heart at the moment is that the other party is joking? Or if it is true, then the prospects of North City Department Store are worrying and other issues.


    Anyway, Wei Sheng entered the door grandiosely, then walked to sit behind the painted aluminum desk under the old-fashioned window, and sat or stood opposite a group of former heads of department stores.


    Wei Sheng saw everyone¡¯s expressions in his eyes and smiled calmly, ¡°I was talking to Mr. Liu and Mr. Song just now about the issue of debts owed by our department store merchants. Since everyone is here, it¡¯s time to listen together. I¡¯m a neer and I don¡¯t have much experience. You can point out what is wrong on the spot."


    Kang Baocheng nced at each other. First of all, this little girl''s unhurried attitude, which is different from her peers, made them take a high look, so she wanted to hear what she could say.


    Wei Sheng worked as a summer job in a department store in his senior year and freshman year. Although he can''t directly observe its operating model, he recently discussed this with Cyril and he has some ideas of his own.

 Chapter 207: Shuffle thoroughly

    <h4>Chapter 207: Shuffle thoroughly</h4>


    "I have just told Mr. Liu and Mr. Song briefly that since our mall has been taken over by me, I n topletely renovate and re-n. Since the original problem was that the old merchant owed the rent, we will now deduct the same amount of goods within a week. Order to clear the ount, take back the stall without clearing, and have a tough attitude without leaving room."


    Just after Wei Sheng¡¯s voice fell, Herbalife couldn¡¯t help but interrupt, ¡°Wei, Wei Dong, our department store depends on these old merchants to maintain. The passenger flow in this city is very constant, and most people are also rushing. If youe with old merchants, you have to chase them away. After the refurbishment, they will be a new department store, which is not an advantage!"


    Hearing this, Wei Sheng looked at the crowd and muttered, "Do you think they really dare to collectively move to a new business district? Just like you said, they have a fixed source of customers in the North City Department Store, but when they arrive at Qiaonan, they are doing it again. Start, do you think everyone will do anything you are not sure about?"


    Kangbaocheng was dumbfounded, and Wei Sheng continued, "In the future, I n to develop Zone A into a high-end shopping mall. Only branded stores will be stationed in Zone B to be specialized in wholesale and retail. Before clearing the ounts, you have to tell them the development prospects of North City Department Store. It¡¯s huge. Old merchants who actively settle their debts within one week can enter Zone B at a low price, while new merchants¡¯ entry fees need to be increased by 30%."


    Everyone at the scene looked at each other. Obviously, the new boss does not intend to continue the cowardly behavior of the past. Instead, he wants to treat those ¡®gods¡¯ who were once regarded as maintaining the core operation of the department store with a strong attack.


    There are two buildings in Beicheng Department Store, Zone A and Zone B. Each floor has a connecting passage. Zone B is now rtively empty. Many stalls are idle. When Wei Sheng and the others bought dresses, they followed Du Shan to connect. The passage reaches the B area.


    And now, she intends to operate the two areas separately, one high-end mall, one wholesale and retail, one high-end, and one low-end.


    Manyrgemercial blocks inter generations also have high-end stores and low-end undergroundmercial streets to meet the interests of different groups of people. When the entiremercial block takes shape, it will be a great scene.


    Wei Sheng pondered for a while and continued, "In order to solve the problem of rent arrears in the long run, the new mall will no longer adopt the stall leasing model, but will implement the point deduction model."


    Someone asked, "What is the deduction mode?"


    Wei Sheng smiled slightly, "The original leasing model, because there is a fixed rent, merchants need to sell more, and the pressure is also greater. The deduction model is rtively easy, there is no fixed rent. For example, you are a merchant selling If you pay 100 yuan, you have to return 20% to the mall, which is 20 points, or 20 yuan. At that time, the mall will set up a cash register on each floor. This part of the money will be collected by the mall, and the mall will pay you the remaining eight at the end of the month. Ten yuan, and the 20 yuan is our venue fee and management fee."


    After hearing this, everyone suddenly realized that this wouldpletely solve the problem of tenants'' rent arrears?


    "The level of deductions for shopping malls depends on the location of the brand operator''s store, brand awareness, etc. Another advantage of adopting this model is that merchants no longer have to pay taxes and business management fees. If you dorge-scale promotional activities For those with high sales performance andrge turnover, you can negotiate with the mall to reduce the deduction point, but the details will need to be studied in depthter."


    When Wei Sheng''s voice fell, Kang Baocheng was already shocked and speechless. As the deputy general manager of an old department store, he naturally saw many benefits from this new model. For example, "This way, our department store You have enough right to speak! You can even participate in the promotion activities of the department store to further expand your profits. You can often engage in promotions and so on. The big deal is when we reduce the merchant¡¯s deduction points and bear some discounts, but it can attract more When more customers shop, small profits but quick turnover will only make a profit but not lose."


    In this way, the disadvantages of old shopping malls that can hardly participate in operations other than collecting rent are eliminated.


    Wei Sheng smiled and gave a thumbs-up to Herbalife¡¯s ability to learn by analogy. In fact, many people think that shopping malls¡¯ discount activities are the first to increase the unit price of items, and then discount deception. In fact, this is a misconception.


    Generally speaking, all future shopping malls will adopt the deduction mode, that is to say, a discount is a discount. For example, a 30% discount on a product. This discount is shared by the shopping mall and the merchant. There is no too much pressure, but small profits. Marketing means to promote sales.


    Kang Baocheng smacked his lips and felt that this model was more feasible. At the same time, he had to look at the young girl with admiration. It seemed that Liu Jianren and Song Xiao did not joking with them, and thetter''s respectful attitude towards her was not without aim.


    Wei Sheng thought for a while, stood up, his tone was gentle but powerful, as if hitting the hearts of everyone present, "There is no need to worry about follow-up funding issues. During the renovation period, to ensure that the department store is open, just tell the old merchants, Beicheng Department Store. After the refurbishment, it will be based on one of the most poprmercial districts in Chaonan City, and it is not mandatory to stay. This refurbishment starts with a thorough reshuffle of the old merchants."


    Human nature is often like this, you respect him, but he wants you to retreat. The old Beicheng struggled to survive, but the result got worse.


    The snow outside the window did not know when it stopped, and the clouds and fog pushed away the direct sunlight to shine indoors, just like the brand new North City Department Store, which will set sail again in an absolutely powerful posture.


    When Wei Sheng walked out of this office, the former department store managers hadpletely epted the new boss from the bottom of their hearts, and Herbalife had even begun to look forward to the bright prospects after this reform, which has been in a decadent and obsolete system. He had never imagined and could not imagine in the middle.


    Song Xiao remained silent from the time he walked out of the office, until he walked to the gate of the department store and slowly revealed a heartfelt smile. He sighed from the bottom of his heart, "Wei Sheng, thank you for allowing me to participate in your every business. , Joining Rebirth International is the most correct choice in my life."


    In Song Xiao¡¯s opinion, a person¡¯s personality charm does not refer to how much advanced and mature knowledge she knows, but the spirit of courage to do it and daring to break. In fact, from the stic factory to the Rebirth International to the current North City Department Store , Wei Sheng''s dedication and study day and night are in his eyes.


    He didn''t know why Wei Sheng knew so many methods and had so many ideas, but knowing it is certainly valuable, and being able to understand it at the same time is able to n it reasonably and construct such a blueprint ofmon vision in everyone¡¯s mind. It''s that simple.


    Opening the thick military green door curtain, the bright and dazzling sunlight outside the department store broke through the dispersing haze clouds, hitting the dusty and old North City Department Store que, but it reflected a special and moving golden brilliance.

 Chapter 208: Tang Yulings apology banquet (one more)

    <h4>Chapter 208: Tang Yuling''s apology banquet (one more)</h4>


    The renovation of the North City Department Store is based on the original foundation, so normal business can be realized. The entire building is surrounded by walls except for the main entrance, and the interior renovation is also carried out at the same time.


    Because I heard that many stall vendors in Beicheng Department Store are social people, they are very arrogant on weekdays, even with weapons such as picks and long knives in the stalls, so Wei Sheng transferred some brothers from Yuan Chunbo to act as temporary security guards. , Cooperate with Herbalife in the action of clearing the goods.


    The reform of Beicheng Department Store is in full swing, and the school day is getting closer.


    On the weekend one week before school started, Wei Sheng once again came to the municipal government''s familypound because he received a call from Gao Rui, which was another birthday party.


    Just when Wei Sheng parked his bicycle under the eyelids of the armed police standing in front of the municipal government¡¯s familypound, Gao Rui, who greeted him, exined that today was not his birthday, but Tang Yuling asked him to invite everyone to her house for a party. It means I want to apologize for what happenedst time.


    A blush shed across Gao Rui¡¯s rugged and handsome face, "Yu Ling promised to deal with me, and also admitted to me that it was her faultst time. At the party today... I just thought of you watching me. Can you forgive her for her face?"


    Wei Sheng was a little surprised. Tang Yuling agreed to make friends with Gao Rui? This reversal came by surprise.


    Gao Rui took Wei Sheng''s arm and walked into the door, "Shao Bingran and Cui Xian have just arrived, Wei Sheng, would you please show me your attitude? Do you give me this face?"


    Wei Sheng followed Gao Rui into the gate, and he saw Shao Bingran and Cui Xian standing long under a crowned pine tree far away.


    Cui Xian leaned against the tree trunk, with his right leg hooked on his left ankle. The clean light blue jeans and ck leather jacket lined his body with a long, face like a crown jade.


    Shao Bingran was standing opposite him, the two of them didn''t know what they were talking about, both were rxed and happy.


    Then Cui Xian turned his head and looked in the direction of Wei Sheng and Gao Rui. His face was half-hidden by the scarf, but he could see a clear smile from his eyes. At this time, he nodded towards the two of them.


    Pines and cypresses are also called evergreen trees. In winter, they are also luxuriantly branched. White snowkes hang on the treetops to form tree hangings. The setting sun is nting to the west. This scene is apanied by two handsome young people who are quite beautiful and beautiful in the beauty of winter plum blossoms.


    "You speak." Gao Rui''s anxious tone pulled Wei Sheng back from''Aesthetics''.


    Wei Sheng smiled helplessly, "You have to ask Cui Xian about this. After all, he was not me who was injured." As for himself, because of Tang Mingshan''s rtionship, that p should be a lesson to Tang Yuling, and in this matter In the middle, I believe that the lessons Tang Yuling received did note from her own hands.


    Gao Rui''s face suddenly became depressed.


    The four gathered together and Wei Sheng looked around, "Where are Yang Jiajia and Li Xingyu?"


    Gao Rui replied, "Yang Jiajia can''te because of something. Li Xingyu is out of town with his dad, and he can onlye back after school starts.


    On the way, Wei Sheng heard that Cui Xian and Shao Bingran had also been told by Gao Rui''s birthday lie, and now that he was here, Gao Rui had to drag him to Tang Yuling''s house.


    Wei Sheng wondered if he hadn''t seen Tang Mingshan afterwards at the police station that day, just didn''t know if he was home at this time.


    Gao Rui eagerly took a group of people to the gate of the Tang family, as if he was afraid that everyone would leave halfway, but it was difficult for him, the mayor''s son who had been above the top since his childhood.


    The door opened quickly, and Tang Yuling greeted him in a pink satin nightdress. A beautiful little face was full of guilt, even pale and haggard. You are here..."


    While she was talking, she let everyone into the room, her tone a little bit cautiously cramped, "Today my dad has a meeting, I told my mother to entertain ssmates, including my brother and the nanny and aunt, we have all arranged to leave. . Haven''t you eaten yet? The food is ready."


    Wei Sheng was a little disappointed when he heard that Tang Mingshan was not at home, but Cui Xian had already taken the slippers Tang Yuling handed him and ced them at Wei Sheng''s feet. Thetter had to thank him and put on the slippers.


    Cui Xian took Tang Yuling''s slippers and put them at Wei Sheng''s feet? Cui Xian and Wei Sheng didn''t care about this detail, but everyone else couldn''t help being stunned, especially Tang Yuling, with obvious stunnedness shing across his face, then turned to look at Gao Ruiqiang and smiled, "Did you tell everyone about our business?"


    When Gao Rui heard Tang Yuling take the initiative to mention it, he immediately scratched his head and couldn''t restrain his excitement, "I told them all."


    After saying this, Cui Xian and the others didn''t react or look at all.


    Tang Yuling pursed her lips, raised her hand and tucked the beautiful hair behind her ears, nced at Cui Xian with a little shame, and said, "Go to the house for dinner. Let''s talk at the dinner table if you have something." After that, he turned around and led a crowd towards the dining room.


    Several people nced at each other, Gao Rui dragged several people into the house again, and whispered, "What''s the matter, don''t you give your brothers face? No matter how big the hatred is, it will be his family. "


    Almost all of them, including Wei Sheng, were pressed by Gao Rui himself on the dining table seats.


    On the table, there were fish and meat, not to mention seven or eight dishes, and a pot of exquisitely packaged liquor. Tang Yuling opened the liquor and filled a few sses ording to the head count, and took the lead by himself.


    At the same time, her voice was choked up, "Cui Xian, you should have heard Wei Sheng tell me about that. It is indeed a letter I reported to Yang Zhi and the others. You know I liked you before, and everyone knows it. I see that you are close to Wei Sheng, and I feel a little jealous in my heart, and I don¡¯t know why my mind is dumbfounded, but I really think they are scaring at best. I didn¡¯t expect... I didn¡¯t expect to..."


    She looked in the direction of Cui Xian''s injured chest, tears running down her cheeks.


    Tang Yuling was originally beautiful and extraordinary. He was a goddess-level figure recognized by the No. 1 Middle School of Chaonan City. His arrogant and arrogant appearance in the past also impressed everyone.


    At this moment, she was crying with rain, and she bluntly admitted that she had liked a boy before, and she also admitted that she hadmitted mistakes. No matter who seemed to be able to say these things, she was extremely difficult, even almost using Apologize with dignity.


    But Wei Sheng didn''t think this in her heart. She was even more curious about how Tang Yuling would resolve the entanglement of the gangsters after this incident, confessing to her father? still is¡­¡­


    Cui Xian didn''t move. He just sat in the same ce with a faint expression and said, "We didn''t tell us this matter.


    Tang Yuling was startled, tears flowed more fiercely, and even cried out loud. Everyone thought she was crying because of regret, but they didn''t know that she was because Cui Xian didn''t pay attention to her apology after listening to her, but first thought that she had misunderstood Wei Sheng.

 Chapter 209: Your circle is really chaotic (two more)

    <h4>Chapter 209: Your circle is really chaotic (two more)</h4>


    Gao Rui had heard Tang Yuling admit that he had liked Cui Xian, his face was a bit unpleasant. After all, even if everyone knew about this matter, it used to be just ayer of unbroken window paper.


    He liked Tang Yuling for two or three years, and pursued Tang Yuling for two or three years, but this was a fact that everyone in the school knew.


    And now Tang Yuling finally agreed to his pursuit. He should have been happy, and he shouldn''t care who she had liked before, but at this time, listening to her personally said this, the jealousy in his heart couldn''t help but restrain the ground. Can''t help.


    However, he had long admitted that Cui Xian was friends and brothers, so this jealousy became a mixed feeling, which was extremely ufortable in his heart.


    Seeing Cui Xian¡¯s reaction again, he couldn¡¯t help standing up, holding up his wine ss and saying, "Cui Xian, you should give your brothers face on this matter! Don¡¯t worry about Yuling. She is also unintentional. Be angry with me, I will take care of everything that is wrong for her!" After that, he drank two or two cups of liquor suddenly.


    Several people were shocked, but saw Gao Rui pouring a full ss of white wine into the ss again, and said to Cui Xian again, "I know that the knife almost killed you, and I feel ufortable, and Yu Ling feels ufortable. Thinking about it, she must have been terrified at the time, but I don¡¯t use this as an excuse. If it is wrong, it is wrong, or that sentence! I will take care of everything that is wrong!"


    After speaking, he drank a full ss of liquor.


    Seeing him going to pour the wine again, Shao Bingran stood up and pressed his movements, "What are you saying, what are you doing?"


    Gao Rui flushed his face and pushed his arm away, "We are sorry for Cui Xian. Whenever he tells me to stop, I will stop! Whenever he is willing to forgive Yuling, I will stop! "


    Saying that he was going to toast again, Shao Bingran turned his head and gave Cui Xian a sharp wink, "No matter how much he drinks, something will happen."


    Gao Rui mmed Shao Bingran away with a frustrated face, and immediately brought the wine ss to his mouth.


    "Okay." Cui Xian''s face was dark, "You called us to make this trouble?"


    Gao Rui stopped his movements. After listening to him, he drank all the wine in his ss without saying a word, and coughed loudly with his face flushed with choking.


    The face of the people all over the table changed drastically, and Tang Yuling squeezed his fists tightly, crying even more fiercely. Wei Sheng nced at Tang Yuling, then nced at Gao Rui, shaking his head and secretly saying that he was a silly big man.


    The atmosphere in the dining room was embarrassing. When Gao Rui poured wine and toasted again, Cui Xian finally sighed, "Okay."


    These two words made Tang Yuling stop crying, Gao Rui also stopped, thetter hurriedly asked, "What do you mean Cui Xian? Forgive Yu Ling?"


    Cui Xian and Wei Sheng looked at each other. The former turned his head to look at Gao Rui, with a quiet voice, "I don''t want you to drink anymore."


    "You make it clear! Did you forgive Yu Ling?" Gao Rui asked anxiously with scarlet eyes.


    Shao Bingran hurriedly said, "Forgive and forgive, it''s all over, no one will mention it in the future! Sit down and eat." After that, he pressed Gao Rui''s body like a small hill on the table.


    Tang Yuling also sobbed and sat down, holding up the wine ss and said, "Cui Xian, I solemnly apologize to you for this ss. I, I really didn''t expect that kind of thing would happen. I will do it first." At the same time, he poured a full ss of white wine on his back and started to cough afterwards.


    Cui Xian shook his head and drank a ss of wine into his belly under Gao Rui''s flushed eyes and nervous and expectant eyes.


    Aside, Wei Sheng looked at Tang Yuling who was smiling and shook his head.


    With her understanding of Cui Xian''s personality, even if he does not me Tang Yuling for Gao Rui''s face, he will stay away from now on.


    Or he didn''t forgive or me him, but with his temperament, he simply ignored the troublesome girl.


    Perhaps because Gao Rui drank too much, he naturally reced Li Xingyu''s active atmosphere. The atmosphere in the second half was fairly pleasant, at least on the surface.


    A few people on the table were eating food and chatting about homework. Gao Rui and Tang Yuling frequently toasted everyone. The former was quite festive as a bridegroom official.


    As for Tang Yuling, she frequently persuaded Gao Rui to drink less, and from time to time he served him some dishes. Even Wei Sheng couldn''t tell whether she really wanted to befriend Gao Rui, or did it deliberately for Cui Xian.


    After three rounds of wine and five vors of food, Gao Rui''s face flushed with more and more words, and he straightened his tongue and said, "I''m telling you! Don''t look at me before chasing Yuling. Actually, we''ve already been together. What''s the matter... Whoops!!!"


    Tang Yuling heard this suddenly bashful and stepped on his foot, Gao Rui cried out painfully before he finished speaking, but when it came to this, where did everyone at the desk couldn''t understand?


    A piece of broad bean that Wei Sheng had just put in his mouth fell on the table, but his voice waspletely covered by the sound of Tang Yuling getting up and knocking down the chair and rushing into the bedroom.


    Tang Yuling mmed the bedroom door, Gao Rui''s face was also pale, his eyes seemed to wake up most of the wine, and hurriedly chased him in.


    In the dining room, only Shao Bingran, Cui Xian and Wei Sheng looked at each other, all with a little embarrassment.


    Wei Sheng wondered, when he was so old, at most he had a crush on hormonal agitation. Even if Gao Rui and Tang Yuling matured earlier than their peers due to family ties, would this be a bit too fast.


    She suddenly remembered that themunication summit identally heard Tang Yuling and Gao Rui talk in the bathroom. Is this what she wants to talk about now? Can''t help but sigh that your circle is messy.


    As if to break the awkward atmosphere, Shao Bingran raised his wine ss and touched Cui Xian lightly. The two took a sip of the former and provoked the topic, "Has Uncle Li mentioned to you about Beicheng Department Store?"


    Cui Xian put down the cup and nodded, "I heard that not only is it being refurbished, but the boss also announced that he will build the most popr business district in Chaonan City. What do you think?"


    Shao Bingran smiled slightly, "Their business model itself has problems, and it is not without reason that this result has been achieved. The new boss will keep the original team team and continue to use it. What was different before."


    Shao Bingran still smiled elegantly, but it was not difficult to hear a faint disdain from his words.


    Cui Xian nodded, "If you still follow the old way, it is really difficult topete with Wancheng."


    Hearing the conversation between the two, Wei Sheng had to sigh again, remembering that he had watched a documentary in his previous life. It was about the children of the wealthy ss of country M who were enrolled in a private primary school when they were seven years old. They started reading "Financial News" and "The Observer". Hearing that Shao Bingran and Cui Xian talked aboutpetition in shopping malls is really a testament to the gap between vision and educational resources.


    In herst life at this age, she couldn''t understand these problems at all. Thinking of this, Wei Sheng said with a smile, "Maybe the new boss has brought the new model to Beicheng. The old team may not necessarily follow the old methods."

 Chapter 210: Romeo and Juliet (three shifts)

    <h4>Chapter 210: Romeo and Juliet (three shifts)</h4>


    When the two heard this, they both turned their heads to look at Wei Sheng, Cui Xian nodded, "It''s very likely."


    After that, he turned his head and looked at Shao Bingran, "Actually, my parents thought the same way. Since the new owner dares to spend such arge sum of money, he might havee prepared."


    Shao Bingran shook his head and said, "I just don''t know who the new owner is? I haven''t shown up since I bought Beicheng, and even my dad didn''t find out."


    Wei Sheng thought, because Beicheng intends to put it under the name of the new real estatepany, and the real estatepany¡¯s registration form has just been handed over and the process has not beenpleted, so even though Liu Jianren and Song Xiao came forward to buy, they did it privately. Without the name of Rebirth International, the outside world is naturally unable to find out.


    At this moment, an unlocking sound suddenly sounded outside the gate, and the three of them turned their heads together and saw that Tang Mingshan had entered the door and was changing shoes at the door.


    He obviously didn''t expect anyone in the room, so when Shao Bingran moved his chair and stood up to say hello, he raised his head in surprise, "You...oh! Yu Ling invited your ssmates to be a guest today?"


    After all, he changed into his slippers and walked lightly into the dining room, seeing that he was in a good mood. When he saw Tang Mingshan, the drink on the table, he was startled, and then he saw Wei Sheng.


    The next moment, Tang Mingshan smiled calmly, "I''m going to work in the study, you guys have fun, don''t be cautious. By the way, that... Wei Sheng,e with me. I have something about your father''s factory. I ask you."


    Shao Bingran and Cui Xian looked at each other. Thest time they were alone with Wei Sheng in Tang Mingshan, the snow mountain, they were a little puzzled, but Wei Sheng deliberately avoided the problem and did not ask much.


    They had heard Wei Sheng mentioned before that her father had set up a waste processing factory, which was bought by the owner of Rebirth International after it closed down because of the market downturn.


    In particr, Shao Bingran had seen Tang Mingshan be very close to Wei Sheng¡¯s father at the Chaonan Business Annual Meeting that day. After returning home, he heard his parents talk about this topic. He also got a general idea, meaning that the waste factory of Rebirth International robbed Wancheng. The group is a piece ofnd, and it is instructed and supported by Tang Mingshan.


    So it is not difficult to understand that Tang Mingshan talked to Wei Sheng for factory issues.


    Although I don''t understand what useful information Wei Sheng a child can bring to Tang Mingshan, there is no other more reasonable exnation.


    Just when Yi Xiao Xiao was about to move to the study, Tang Mingshan suddenly gave a hey, turned his head and said, "Where is Yu Ling? In the room?" After saying that, he looked at Tang Yu Ling''s room.


    Not only Cui Xian and Shao Bingran, but even Wei Sheng couldn¡¯t help but act, because Gao Rui was in Tang Yuling¡¯s room at the moment, and Tang Mingshan would definitely not support the matter of the two of them engaging in objects. At this time, if one of them is caught, one man and one woman. Being alone in a room is really unclear.


    And the three of their ssmates have to be aplices? Somehow it will leave a bad impression on Tang Mingshan.


    "She went in to change clothes." Wei Sheng said anxiously. She didn''t intend to make Tang Mingshan feel that she was the abettor of her girl''s puppies, and thus had a bad view of herself.


    Tang Mingshan let out a cry, and it was hard to disturb her daughter when she changed clothes, so he nodded and took Wei Sheng all the way into the study.


    As soon as he entered the study, Tang Mingshan opened the window, and then took a cigarette out of his pocket and lit it, "Is it suitable to move the factory to the suburbs?"


    Wei Sheng smiled, "Uncle Tang rest assured, we have nned aplete process, and there are also special shuttle buses for workers, which will not affect the recruitment."


    She knew that Tang Mingshan was worried that the factory''s relocation to the outskirts of the city would easily affect the original n to solve the employment problem of the unemployed in the south.


    Tang Mingshan nodded appreciatively and smiled, "It''s fine if it doesn''t affect. By the way, I want to ask you, thest time you called me not to take care of the 23 Middle Schoolnd, what did you n to do?"


    Wei Sheng did call Tang Mingshan some time ago, when the factory was just nning to move out, only to tell him not to take care of thend in the abandoned campus of the 23rd Middle School. She made her own arrangements. And until now, Shao Chengdong has stabilized that Rebirth International no longer needs that piece ofnd. Even if he does not want to, transferring it is the best way.


    After all, he would never have thought that Rebirth International would dare to intervene in the real estate industry because of this, with such a joking madness.


    "Well, our new real estatepany registration information has been submitted, and the process is in progress." Wei Sheng replied.


    Tang Mingshan was stunned when he heard this, Wei Sheng took this opportunity to talk to Tang Mingshan about thepany''s n to enter the real estate industry and even the purchase of Beicheng. He didn''t forget to take the opportunity to squat and remind him, "When the new department store ispleted, the ribbon will be cut I also hope to invite Uncle Tang to attend, so that we can suppress the field."


    Tang Mingshan stared at her in astonishment. Although Wei Sheng said that theplex was so eloquent, as if it could change the face of the city and the economic situation of the entire Chaonan City, even he heard it like that. , And quite interested, but thinking of this child''s series of pies, I couldn''t help but curse, really a madman.


    "Secretary Ge is fine?" Wei Sheng couldn''t help but motion when he saw his cigarette burning near the end and pinched in his hand.


    Tang Mingshan came back to his senses, he gave a concealed dry cough, turned around and walked to the desk and pinched the cigarette butts in the ashtray, then turned around, with a rare smile on his face, "I call You are also going to talk about this when youe." After that, he walked to the desk and sat down.


    "The chairman of Huanan Beisheng Pharmaceutical, Wan Yongli, who you mentionedst time, recently stabbed Ge Yuanshui¡¯s bribery to our Provincial Procuratorate. The procuratorate reported it to the provincial office, which attracted great attention from the province. This morning , Ge Yuanshui has already been double-regted!"


    After Tang Mingshan finished speaking, he couldn''t help concealing a smile on his face. He was already active during this period of time. When Ge Yuanshui fell off his horse, he would take office! Because the whole thing was out of his hands, Gao Zhengwei was caught off guard no matter how fast the news was due to the untimely news. It can be said that by now, he has no chance.


    Although the two are on the same front in some cases, they arepetitors. After all, there is only one position for this one! He has been waiting for this position for too many years.


    After listening to Tang Mingshan''s words, Wei Sheng raised his eyebrows in surprise. No wonder he was in good spirits when he saw Tang Mingshaning back from a meeting today. I dare to believe that Ge Yuanshui has fallen from the horse?


    Because most of the objects targeted by Shuanggui are well-documented, this situation generally means that there is no going out.


    Wei Sheng could guess with his big mother''s toes. Tang Mingshan must have contributed to this incident. Otherwise, just by a businessman, how capable would hee to L Province to turn the sky in Chaonan City? If he is really single-handed, I am afraid that even his usations will not reach the heavens.


    Looking at Tang Mingshan''s appearance, it is obvious that the rtionship between the top and bottom has achieved his goal. It is a bit of Romeo and Juliet to think of Gao Zhengwei''s feelings after learning about this, and the current rtionship between Gao Rui and Tang Yuling.

 Chapter 211: Reserved enough

    <h4>Chapter 211: Reserved enough</h4>


    Wei Sheng took advantage of the trend to convey to Tang Mingshan the idea of ??arranging Yuan Chunbo into the institution.


    "Uncle Tang, now because of Ge Yuanshui, many of our positions have to be moved along?" She smiled shyly.


    Tang Mingshan was startled. He didn''t know what she meant for the first time, but he stopped sloppy, "Speak out what you think."


    "Let me tell you, I have a distant cousin who wants to work in the government, but he has never worked at the grassroots level before. It is not convenient for you to arrange it. It is best to enter the relevant urban construction department." Wei Sheng hopes that Yuan Chunbo can work. Entering the relevant departments of urban construction, it is not hope that he can help himself in this area now, but think that he can get a share of the pie with thepletion of the south facingplex in the future, and get some credit to facilitate his progress.


    When Tang Mingshan heard Wei Sheng''s words, he squeezed her thoughts in his heart, and nodded for a while, "It''s not a difficult thing. When you just said that you were going to rebuild the old business district, I nned it. If the matter is determined to be feasible, just pull out a temporary economic nning team, and then arrange your cousin toe in as a clerk first, and the rest will be discussedter."


    Wei Sheng smiled and thanked her immediately. She naturally knew that it was impossible to be a section chief and division chief as soon as she came up. She really wanted to arrange a division chief. This position would be enough to be the first and second chief in the township, let alone Tang Mingshan. If you don''t have such a big right, even those who are higher up can''t arrange this way.


    It''s good to be able to mix in a position. With Tang Mingshan''s rtionship, coupled with the development here, Yuan Chunbo enters the relevant department, and it will not be difficult to get promoted in the future.


    Wei Sheng has always known that if he supports everyone around him, will it be difficult for him to get up? This is like a long and delicate ount, otherwise, in the future, it will be difficult for me to be alone.


    Wei Sheng left the study after passing the anger with Tang Mingshan, and the whole person was a lot easier.


    When I returned to the dining room, I saw Gao Ruizheng sitting on the table with an unnatural expression, but Tang Yuling was still nowhere to be seen.


    When the three of them saw Wei Shenging out, Cui Xian got up and said, "Tang Yuling drank too much and fell asleep when she felt unwell, shall we go too?"


    Wei Sheng was stunned when he heard the words. Looking at Gao Rui''s embarrassed and embarrassing expression at the moment, he knew that Tang Yuling was ashamed and unable to meet people, and Gao Rui made a fuss because he was drunk and made a fuss. How did you talk about it in the end?


    After greeted Tang Mingshan again and left, Gao Rui sent a few people out of the gate of themunity.


    Wei Sheng pushed his bicycle, and the three of them wandered down the street.


    Passing the station, seeing that Cui Xian and Shao Bingran had no intention of getting on the bus, Wei Sheng had to open his mouth to remind the two of them, after all, it''s not easy to walk aimlessly in a cold weather.


    Cui Xian was silent for a while, then turned to Shao Bingran and said, "It is not safe for Wei Sheng to go home at thiste. I will send her off."


    As he spoke, he had already grabbed Wei Sheng''s handlebar, and sat straight on, patted the seat behind him to signal Wei Sheng to get in the car.


    Wei Sheng showed his tiger''s teeth and sat on the back seat, and waved to Shao Bingran, "Nah Cheng, Cui Xian will send me home, you go home early, see you tomorrow at school."


    Shao Bingran was stunned in ce, but Cui Xian made it clear that he was excluded, so he had to smile helplessly, "Well, see you back to school tomorrow."


    Cui Xian had already rode Wei Sheng away on the ground.


    On the night of 1999, the starry sky was bright and the moonlight was bright, unlike the haze ofter generations, it is almost difficult to see a clean starry sky at night.


    The sky-blue bicycle traveled west from the municipal government''s familypound. Wei Sheng was sitting behind and Cui Xian''s body was blocking him. He couldn''t feel the cold wind blowing on his face, so he couldn''t help looking up at the stars.


    A st of cold wind blows, bringing down the snow on the trees, and the snowkes are flying down against the streetmp. Wei Sheng slowly leaned his head on Cui Xian''s back, and wrapped his thin waist with one hand.


    Even the cold air can hardly cover the clean and good smell of the boy.


    "Who let you hold?" Cui Xian''s cold and clean voice suddenly sounded in front of him.


    "I''m afraid of sitting unsteadily, I''m stingy." Wei Sheng still leaned on his straight back, staring at the sky and muttering.


    In the front, Cui Xian suddenly stretched out a hand backwards, turned his back to Wei Sheng, touched her other arm, and wrapped it around his waist.


    Wei Sheng looked up at the back of his head and smiled, "What are you doing?"


    "I''m afraid you will fall." The voice from the front was still clean and cold, with a calm taste.


    "Are you going to fall in love with me?"


    "You think too much."


    "Then why did you let me hug you?"


    "You took it up by yourself."


    "If others hug you up, you can agree, can you be more reserved?"


    "I''m already very reserved."


    The sky-blue bicycle slowly moved forward under the vast starry sky, and the voices of the two of them were drawn further and further away. The white snow was set against the fire-like flowering season, blooming on this vastnd that is gestating with vitality.


    Early the next morning.


    Early in the morning, Wei Sheng heard his mother call in the living room. After hanging up the phone, he told Wei Sheng and Wei Jiefang that the uncle in Hutai County had set a day toe to the south to y, meaning that it would be two days. Asked Wei Jiefang to find the hotel as soon as possible.


    This was a joke at the dinner table when I returned to my hometown during the Chinese New Year. It meant toe to the south and let the Wei Jiefang couple entertain them. I didn''t expect this toe.


    And Yang Lichun''s hair salon can maintain an ie of about 200 yuan a day. Before Wei Jiefang sold the house and opened the factory, he promised to repay him well in the future. At this time, he naturally nned to go all out.


    "My ssmate runs a hotel at home. I will contact her when I turn back. It''s not far from the south of our bridge. There are so many people at a discount." Wei Sheng said before going out. On the one hand, I would like to give Yang Jiajia a favor, and on the other hand, it would indeed save some money, otherwise it would be a lot of money for the family to stay for several days.


    ...


    Today is homing day, because the ss has a fourth year group, the head teacher of the fifth ss, Sun Mei, is full of energy, still in a dark suit, and there is an extra bright red under the armpit that he bought during the Chinese New Year with bonus. Xiao Bao, seeing the other head teachers secretly roll their eyes.


    "Teacher Sun looks so good."


    "Is this bag newly bought?"


    "The big character students in this ss are not the same." Because the fonts of the top five students were erged when they were ced on the list, teachers privately called them "big character students," which means five top students before school.


    Sun Mei put the bag on the desk, knowing this group of red-eyed teachers, and immediately responded with a smile, "Yes, I didn''t expect our fifth ss to be able to squeeze a big character student, can I be unhappy? ?"


    Just as Sun Mei''s voice fell, the office door was pushed open again. It was true that Cao Cao and Cao Cao were there. Seeing Wei Sheng poking his head in at the door, Sun Mei waved his hand cheerfully, "Wei Sheng,e in."


    When Wei Sheng saw Sun Meiing, he stepped into the office with a smile, "Teacher Sun, I n to skip to the third grade in the second half of the semester. I have inquired that the skipping system is different for each school. Do you need to take a separate exam or sign something? protocol?"

 Chapter 212: Skip application

    <h4>Chapter 212: Skip application</h4>


    Although the voice of this sentence was not loud, it was not too small, enough to make other teachers in the office who **** their ears listen to it, and now they all looked at Sun Mei withplicated eyes.


    Sun Mei also looked a little ugly, "skip? What level to skip? The grade hasn''t stabilized yet, and I want to run without learning to walk? No, you can give me a solid knowledge of the second year."


    Wei Sheng had already taken thepleted grade skip deration form from the Bureau of Education and took it on Sun Mei¡¯s desk, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have already made up the ss during the holiday. It¡¯s not like checking the results of thest semester first. Do you apply for a skipping level?"


    Sun Mei''s face became more and more ugly, staring at the application form Wei Sheng ced on her desk frowned.


    A teacher smiled and said, "Teacher Sun, the students have understood by themselves, so don''t stop! I want to see, give her a test paper, and let her get promoted if she can pass."


    Sun Mei nced at the teacher who was talking, turned to sit on the chair, and whispered to Wei Sheng, "The teacher is for your own good. Although most of the skippers have entered the next school year smoothly, it will be very difficult for them. To keep up with the progress, there were two skippers in thest ss, and they were repeated as soon as they skipped. Do you think the gains outweigh the losses?"


    After that, he said with earnest and sincere words, "You just read the second year of the junior high school. What are you worried about? If you really think there is no problem with the second year of junior high school, you should study the content of the third year of junior high and take the high school entrance examination. Is it safer to test a good school?"


    Sun Mei felt that what she said was reasonable, and it was indeed the case. She did not approve of students skipping grades, and if she couldn''t keep up with the progress by then, she would waste the seedlings.


    Unexpectedly, Wei Sheng smiled, "Teacher Sun, I insist on skipping grades."


    Sun Mei was startled, it felt like she had hit the soft cotton. She frowned and stared at Wei Sheng, who looked at her for a while, with a smile on her face from beginning to end.


    After a while, Sun Mei turned to look at the application form, and saw that it was neatly filled out and the parent''s signature column had already been signed. She pursed her lips, and finally got up and walked to the closet to find something.


    Wei Sheng heard her ask other teachers, "Is there any roll paper for the second and third grades?"


    "In the penultimate drawer below, I saw itst time." Someone immediately responded.


    In the end, Sun Mei turned out the roll of paper, searched for the corresponding school year for a long time, and then took out two sheets and gave them to Wei Sheng.


    Wei Sheng saw that it was aprehensive volume.


    The first one is math on the front and Chinese on the back.


    The second one is aprehensive test paper for English and other subjects. The above are some of the more ssic question types in the first semester of junior year. In terms of difficulty, I am afraid that the difficulty coefficient is not high.


    She immediately understood that the skipping test paper is just a cutscene for outstanding students who have reached the skipping level. Students who are qualified to answer this paper are actually qualified for skipping.


    After Wei Sheng took the test papers, she was arranged by Sun Mei to answer the questions at a vacant desk. She first answered theprehensive paper for other subjects. Several teachers came up with interest and saw Wei Sheng writing. Quickly scribble on the scroll, the beautiful English small print is very pleasing to the eye.


    During the process, many teachers were surprised. When Wei Sheng finished answering the paper, he stretched his waist and spread the paper of mathematics and Chinese in front of him to answer the question. A teacher couldn¡¯t help taking out what she had previously answered. Zhang looked closely, and at the same time nodded repeatedly.


    When we saw Wei Sheng answer the math questions, and when faced with simple questions, he could hardly write the correct answers on paper. The teacher Liu Li of the third and fourth grades couldn''t help but said, "This kid,e to our ss when school starts."


    Gong Hongfei, the head teacher of the first grade of the third grade, suddenly said, "Teacher Liu, don''t **** me, this kid wille to our ss when the timees, and let your fourth ss waste a good seedling."


    "Mr. Gong, how do you say this!" Liu Li and Liu frowned, her voice sharpened.


    Gong Hongfei said happily, "You don''t like it anymore. This seedling must be put in our ss to not waste it? I''ll find two good ssmates and take her with me, so I won''t be able to keep up."


    "Do you mean that no students in our fourth ss can take her? At the end of this semester, our top ten in the year group ounted for two. What''s the difference?"


    "The eighth and tenth, right? Our ss year group ounted for three in the top five, what''s the difference..."


    The two of them just like this, you say a word to me, and don¡¯t know whether it¡¯s a close rtionship or a real dispute. On the contrary, Sun Mei on the side feels very ufortable. It is like she just raised a baby before she has had time to be warm. Be someone else''s home, others have this baby and don''t know how to hide it, but instead want to show off in front of oneself.


    Don''t mention too much trouble!


    After Wei Sheng answered the test papers, the teacher on the spot reviewed the scores. Because the roll paper was not difficult, he naturally reached the skipping score without any ident. Sun Mei picked up the roll paper and the skipping application form and prepared to go to the principal¡¯s office for a routine deration before leaving the house. He suddenly said, "Which ss should be assigned must be approved by the principal before considering the overall results. I don''t know what to fight for."


    Gong Hongfei patted his thigh, "Yes, yes, I''ll go with you, and find someone from the principal!"


    Sun Mei was so angry that she wanted to bite off her tongue, just reminding her that she was an adult.


    Wei Sheng grinned after seeing this scene. He didn''t realize that he had be a sweet pastry, but he was a little bit sorry for Sun Mei. The feeling was going to cool down before it was hot.


    Today is the back-to-school day. In fact, it is a regr ss meeting. The teacher informs the payment of tuition and fees and cleaning matters, and then the holiday will continue until the school starts next week.


    Xiang Fu quickly felt the malice from the world. After Sun Mei came to the ss, Wei Sheng''s nose was not a nose or a face. The cleaning was arranged for Wei Sheng to wipe the entire wall of ss alone. The students couldn''t help but start to wonder. Wei Sheng clearly showed his face to the ss in the final exam. Before the holiday, Mr. Sun greeted him with a smile. Why did he change his face when the school started.


    Fortunately, before school was over, Wei Sheng received from Sun Mei an application form for level skipping approved by the principal¡¯s office, and was told that his parents had to go to the school to sign a level skipping agreement on the first school day.


    When I returned to the hair salon, it was almost three in the afternoon. The creative hair salon on the opposite side of Qian Chuangjia had resumed business a few days ago. After all, the investment was not small. Even after a beating, it still opened carefully and low-key, but there are only so many residents in thismunity. , The news circted quickly, resulting in the sluggish business of Creative Hairdressing since its opening and barely maintained it.


    On the other hand, Yang Lichun''s Lichun Hair Salon is bing more and more prosperous.


    Holding the application form in his hand, Wei Sheng organized thenguage to inform his mother of the news, and opened the door of the hairdressing shop.


    At first sight, I saw that the small barbershop was full of people sitting or standing.

 Chapter 213: A group of old industrial parks (one more)

    <h4>Chapter 213: A group of old industrial parks (one more)</h4>


    The people in the barbershop are rtives from Hutai County.


    At four o''clock in the afternoon, under the heavy afterglow of the sunset, white Toyota cars and a fiery red taxi were parked one after another near the old industrial park on the outskirts of the city.


    The taxi door was opened from the inside, and Wei Sheng and his parents bent over and got out, stepping on the yellow sand road.


    Because there was no snow on the ground, the sand brought by the taxi when the taxi left left choked people coughing.


    The door of the Toyota car in the front opened, and from the inside, the uncle Yang Liping, who was the deputy director of the Hutai County State-owned Factory, and the second uncle Yang who could not help but pay after a few days in the hair salon. Li Wan, Pojiao''s second aunt and her husband Li Hai who drove a car repair shop.


    Yang Liping took his son Yang Xiaodong, and Yang Liwan took his daughter Yang Di.


    As for the aunts, the aunt who had a bitter personality because she had no children did note.


    In fact, when this group of people arrived in Chaonan City, Yang Lichun and Wei Jiefang realized that they were not here simply to y, but that the new owner of a state-owned to private factory wanted to hire Yang Liping as the factory manager. Yang Liping came here this time mainly because Work for inspection.


    The new boss made an appointment with Yang Liping to meet at the factory at 4 this afternoon, which is located near the old industrial park in Chaonan City.


    This is not umon. The old industrial park can be regarded as andmark in the suburbs of Chaonan. Near it, various factories are surrounded. More than 80% of the civilian daily necessities in Chaonan Citye from here. The pollution in this part of the area is extremely serious.


    It can be said that the old industrial park is a victim of urban development and construction.


    There is another thing worthy of joy, that is, Yang Liping bought a small car, the bright white Toyota car in front of him, brand new.


    If it is said that the surrounding factories are self-built factories and civilian residents, then the old industrial park where the Weisheng factory is stationed is like a prominent mansion, and it is the earliest site left by arge state-owned industrial park.


    It has been abandoned for many years, but because it has been forgotten, it has never been leased out.


    Since the old industrial park is the most significant coordinate, these four characters almost cover the entire area nearby. No matter which factory you areing to, just tell the driver when you take a taxi to the old industrial park.


    Wei Jiefang took Yang Lichun forward and walked forward side by side with Yang Liping, Yang Liwan, and Yang Liying Li Hai. Among them, Yang Liping was wearing a straight suit and a light brown woolen coat. He stood in the group of people like a leadering down to inspect the work, with his hands behind him confidently.


    Yang Xiaodong and Yang Di, the two children of the old Yang family, walked behind with Wei Sheng, and the former couldn''t help but look at her up and down.


    Yang Xiaodong took the lead in humming and said, "Wei Sheng, haven''t you seen a lot of energy for a few months? I heard that you still passed the fourth grade exam after entering the first middle school?


    Having not seen him for several months, he found that Wei Sheng''s mental outlook was even more different than when he left Hutai County, as if he had a little more confidence and tolerance in his whole body.


    In Hutai County, even though Wei Sheng felt different, he still lost a bit of his self-confidence and tolerance.


    What they don''t know is that as a person''s environment changes and his achievements increase, his invisible and intangible tolerance will only gradually increase. When Wei Sheng just returned to Hutai County, he was still groping and nning carefully. How can I change my family¡¯s misfortune and my own life in that situation.


    Nowadays, although the career has only been on the right track, life has opened apletely different chapter.


    So after months of absence, the same smile will make others feelpletely different.


    Wei Sheng scanned the surroundings and smiled, and said casually, "The atmosphere of learning at No.1 Middle School is high, and all the students have studied hard, so I was naturally driven."


    In fact, she hadn''t been to the new location of her factory twice. She hurried over to check before the factory relocation. Later, because her father was involved in the whole process, she couldn''t show up again.


    When I heard in the barber shop that Yang Liping wasing here to inspect her new job, she followed along. Anyway, everyone in the family had toe, and Yang Liping¡¯s car couldn¡¯t fit, so she had to take a car. Yes.


    The cousin Yang Di couldn''t help but sneered at the sourness, "I praised you for being a boon, and I don''t know how to copy it."


    Wei Sheng ignored her, knowing that Yang Xiaodong and Yang Di were excellent in their studies because of their good conditions, and they were two years older than themselves. The two arrogant and arrogant still went to school in Hutai County, but they went to Korea. Nan attending City No. 1 Middle School makes them feel ufortable.


    In other words, since I was young, I have been around them like a stalker, and suddenly I became the focus of improving my academic performance when I entered the City No. 1 Middle School, which also made their self-esteem uneptable for a while.


    After all, in the past, every family gathering, the children discussed were centered on them, and the Wei Sheng family was always a family that was not valued because of poor conditions and poor grades.


    So Wei Sheng didn''t bother to care about them. After two days, the family returned to Hutai County.


    Ahead, Wei Jiefang and Yang Liwan sandwiched Yang Liping from left to right. The former introduced Yang Liping to the surrounding environment and the situation. Yang Liwan interjected two sentences from time to time to make the atmosphereplete, while Yang Liying and Li Hai While standing behind a few people, carefully listening to the conversation, Wei Sheng''s mother, Yang Lichun, apanied the two of them to talk.


    The status of a family is also clear at a nce.


    In order not to listen to Yang Xiaodong and Yang Di¡¯s nutritious dialogue, Wei Sheng walked two steps forward to catch up with Yang Liying and smiled, ¡°Second aunt, why are you and my uncle free toe over?¡±


    In this group of people, the closest rtionship between Wei Sheng in his previous and present life is Yang Liying and Li Hai. In the previous life, Wei Sheng repaid his favor after making money and helped them open a car repair shop. The two have a close rtionship.


    Yang Liying still had the stern smile that he had cultivated all the year round, "I came with your uncle, mainly because I knew that your grades improved so well after you entered a high school, and I heard that your uncle nned to send Xiaodong in too. , Wondering if you can pick up Li Kai? Let''s send a middle school to study together...


    Their son Li Kai is only a few months younger than Wei Sheng.


    Wei Sheng was stunned for a while, and Yang Lichun was obviously also stunned, because this was the first time they heard that Yang Liping nned to send Yang Xiaodong to the City No. 1 Middle School?


    Yang Liwan, who had pointed ears in front, turned around when he heard the words, "Huh? Liying, I said you didn''t say that before you came! Didn''t you just apany your old man Li to see if the Chaonan business is good?" Besides, do you know how expensive a secondary school is?"

 Chapter 214: Uncles new boss (second shift)

    <h4>Chapter 214: Uncle''s new boss (second shift)</h4>


    Yang Liwan continued, "Is there any grade for your kid? I just want to get into the first middle school. I want to bring my Yang Di into the middle school. I can also study with Xiaodong as apanion. Isn¡¯t it the boss? "After speaking, he turned to look at Yang Liping.


    The whole old Yang family had the worst conditions, that is, Yang Liying and Li Hai, who drove a car repair shop. Even the original Yang Lichun and Wei Jiefang were better than his family.


    Although Li Hai has skills in maintenance, Hutai County is limited in size. Most of the work he does on weekdays is to pump up bicycles. It is rare to clean cars for three or five dors, which is already a lot of ie for them.


    His youngest son also wants to be listed in No. 1 High School? Even if everyone is a family, they still feel that their ideas are a little overwhelming.


    Yang Liying said with embarrassment on his face, "I came to see the business with the sea. I n to move the car repair business to the south if Xiaokai can go to school in the south. Anyway, where is not repair... "


    "Puff!" Yang Di couldn''t help but sarcastically, "Second aunt, I beg you to save the province? Didn''t Li Kai study well in Hutai County now? Your kid is so naughty, you know Shiyi Are the students in the middle school more expensive? It''s okay to say that you can''t keep up with your studies! If you cause trouble, you can''t afford it!"


    After speaking, Yang Di nced at Wei Sheng, ¡°Like I was also in the top five in the exam this time, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to get into the top ten in the city No. 1 middle school. Moreover, the ce in the city No. 1 middle school has family conditions. No ssmates yed with you. If you don¡¯t believe me, ask Wei Sheng! At that time, your kid really got a middle school, and you and your uncle were washing and repairing the car in the south? Will Li Kai beughed at by ssmates at school !"


    Her words pointed out her test results, and it seemed a little provocative to look at Wei Sheng. In Yang Di''s opinion, it is nothing to do well in the second grade. How many people have a sharp drop in their grades in the third grade? After the watershed of the high school entrance examination, what kind of high school is really true.


    These remarks can be said to be extremely uneducated, but they also generally reflect the difference in ss status in contemporary petty citizen families. For example, because his father Yang Liwan has been doing small businesses, his family has the best economic situation in the past except Yang Liping. Yes, in addition to the fact that Yang Liwan spoils her daughter, it is natural for people in this family to run her second-aunt Yang Liying with Yang Di''s words.


    Even Yang Liwan smiled even more after listening to his daughter.


    When Wei Sheng saw the embarrassed two aunts and his wife on the side, he couldn''t help raising his brows and grinning again. "Cousin, if you can get into the top five of the grade in Hutai County, you can''t get into the top ten in the first middle school. I can''t say that I can make it..." He said that he took the finger and the head portrait was calcted. "ording to the learning progress of the first middle school, you can almost enter the top 30."


    Yang Di''s face was blue and white, and finally he let out a cold snort.


    At the same time, Wei Jiefang turned his head and asked Yang Liping, "Brother, are you nning to send Xiaodong to the First Middle School?"


    Yang Liping nodded and smiled, "When I was negotiating with the new factory owner, I mentioned that Xiaodong was studying in Hutai County. He meant that there was something to do with the city. If I was willing toe here to work, he would help me. Arrange Xiaodong to City No. 1 Middle School."


    Wei Jiefang and Yang Lichun looked at each other. This meant it was clear. If Yang Liping came to work, the whole family would move to the south.


    Looking at the attitude of Yang Liwan and others, it means that if the children can take advantage of the light to enter the No. 1 Middle School together, do they mind moving their homes to the south?


    This is not umon. For the moment, most parents are happy to be fooled by the pills and learning machines in TV advertisements that can improve children''s memory. No matter how poor the family is, they will pay for it.


    Or in order for the children to get a better education, families from the countryside move to the county, and families from the county move to the city, trying their best to get a household registration. After all, what the current domestic environment instills in people is that learning is the only way out for children.


    And Wei Sheng is a real case around him, not the pill and learning machine in the advertisement, so as the Lao Yang family now thinks, it seems that entering the City No. 1 Middle School is the only way for the children.


    After Yang Liping finished speaking, he turned his head to look at Wei Sheng without a trace.


    In fact, the main reason for being hired this time was that Wei Sheng¡¯s words against the ills of state-owned enterprises were used by him to give speeches at the conference, and then somehow they passed to the boss¡¯s ears, and the other party ran to him. Hutai County, hire him to revitalize the factory.


    Yang Liping smiled broadly, "I nned to do so. If the transfer can be done, I will quit my position in a state-owned enterprise and work here. After all, the new owner is a well-connected person in Chaonan, and the factory prospects are said to be good. Very good, the annual sry offered by privatepanies is beyond the reach of state-owned factories!"


    Everyone¡¯s conversation was interrupted by a pot of cold water sshing out of the factorypound next door. The sewage sshed on Yang Liping¡¯s bright leather shoes. Before he became angry, the woman who sshed the water had already **** everyone. The unintelligible dialect cursed and turned around and entered the factory.


    Only leaving everyone in stunned.


    And just after the woman entered the factory building, a middle-aged man in a green army coat walked out of the factory. The stubble on his face looked a bit sloppy. If it weren''t for the suit pants with his legs exposed outside the army coat, everyone I am afraid that this is an old worker working in the factory.


    "Mr. Yang! We met again." The man walked to the crowd with a smile on his face and stretched out his hand to shake Yang Liping.


    Yang Liping was also startled at the same time, only then did he realize that he was his new owner, and look at the factory courtyard surrounded by iron fences behind him, and the man dressedpletely different from the decent dress when he invited him to Hutai County. Can''t help being a little confused.


    The man seemed to have noticed his attitude, and smiled immediately, "I have been checking the ounts in the factory for these two days, so I don''t need to wear too much, Mr. Yang, don''t mind!"


    After speaking, his eyes suddenly looked at Wei Jiefang in the crowd, his eyes widened and he smiled in surprise, "Mr. Wei? Is it Mr. Wei?"


    After that, he strode forward and shook hands with Wei Jiefang. Everyone on the scene did not ignore the details of his hands rubbing his clothes on his clothes before shaking hands with Wei Jiefang.


    He just shook hands with Yang Liping but was not so careful.


    Obviously, Wei Jiefang did not recognize the other party, and his expression was a little dazed. The other party hurriedly exined with a smile, "We saw it at the South China Business Annual Meeting! At that time, I nned to hand you a business card, but there were too many people who wanted to meet Mr. Wei. Many, I didn''t hand it over the business card! Hahaha! Youughed andughed, why did you follow along?"

 Chapter 215: The third day of school (three shifts!)

    <h4>Chapter 215: The third day of school (three shifts!)</h4>


    Yang Liping originally only thought that Yang Lichun¡¯s hair salon had a daily turnover of 200 yuan. Although it is not a ie, it is quite good in today''s environment where 600 yuan is enough to feed a family of three.


    As for Wei Jiefang, they also generally understand that his factory was acquired by a bigpany. To put it mildly, he also manages a factory with hundreds of machines and holds shares. It''s not sound, but it''s just a migrant worker who holds a stake and helps people manage the factory.


    Even if he was a teacher in Hutai County, he was a great achievement, but there is nothing too worthy of Yang Liping''s nce.


    However, at this moment, when Yang Liping''s new boss, a man who can pay him tens of thousands of annual sry, respected Wei Jiefang, he was obviously caught off guard.


    In such a dramatic turn of events, Yang Liping and the boss of the new factory negotiated a cooperation, provided that the other party confirmed that he could send his son Yang Xiaodong to Chaonan No. 1 Middle School.


    Subsequently, the new boss of Yang Liping asked Wei Jiefang to visit the stic factory and the mobile phone factory in the old industrial park. Thetter happily responded and took a group of people to the coordinated building in this area --- now Settled in the old industrial park of Rebirth International.


    Not surprisingly, therge-scale stic processing factory and hundreds of front-line workers finally gave everyone in the Yang family an intuitive understanding, understanding of the work Wei Jiefang is currently engaged in, and refreshing their understanding of him again.


    In the evening, at the dinner table where everyone gathered, Wei Sheng took out the skip-level deration approval form, which added three points to today''s drama.


    Seven dayster, the school day.


    The ice and snow are beginning to melt, and the spring is approaching. Early in the morning, the morning news broadcast the news that the new secretary Ge Yuanshui was arrested for being reported to have taken bribes by the CEO of a pharmaceutical group in South China, and officially fell.


    Wei Sheng and his parents were sitting in the living room having breakfast. Hearing Ge Yuanshui''s fall from the horse, the nerves that had been tight for a long time were slowly rxed. After all, Shuanggui is a Shuanggui, even though most cadres have no entry or exit. There are always exceptions.


    Ge Yuanshui still had a chance to stand up if the news was not announced on the day.


    Now, he has no chance.


    Then the next one is Li Xianzong. His big tree is nowpletely copsed, and Wei Sheng can show up and clean him up.


    Wei Sheng believes that he is not only a lunatic, but also a person who will repay him after he hits the bottom line of principle. The reason why Li Xianzong is kept for the end is to let him taste what is truly desperate. Right now, Li Xianzong is experiencing ups and downs, and the psychological gap is bound to be difficult to deal with outsiders.


    And to a certain extent, Wei Sheng is a generous-minded person, disdain to care about small things. For example, at this moment, Yang Lichun is spending more money on entertaining his uncle¡¯s family, so he proposes Wei Sheng¡¯s petty expenses after school starts. Reduced by half.


    She chewed on bubble gum and left the house with Wei Jiefang with the exploited pocket money.


    After arriving at the school, the father and daughter came to the Academic Affairs Section to sign the skipping agreement. Because of the work of the ss teacher Gong Hongfei, Wei Sheng was not unexpectedly assigned to the top ss of the third grade.


    And she finally received the first school uniform aftering to the first middle school. The spring and autumn model, the white shirt, the red and ck sleeveless knit jacket, the ck trousers and the red and ck id skirt Choosing, want toe to pants is to facilitate outdoor sports, and now most girls are happy to wear skirts dangling in the corridors and ygrounds of the school.


    At the urging of Wei Jiefang, Wei Sheng went to the women''s bathroom to change his clothes. Because there is a physical education ss today, he wears pants as his bottom.


    It¡¯s just that she didn¡¯t expect the length of her pants to be just right, because she knew that she was growing fast at her age, so when she reported her sizest semester, she specifically reported that she was two yards bigger. After a holiday, Wei Sheng didn¡¯t measure her height recently. , But it has reached the size of the new school uniform.


    The new school uniform is set at 160, which means that she is about 1.6 meters tall now. This height is not short even if she is among her peers in the north, although there is no shortage of 165 in the current ss. -170 female ssmates.


    The first grade of grade three.


    The students in the ssroom are taking morning ss. It is now the third year of the junior high school year, and it is also the most tense sprint period. Early in the morning, Mr. Gong gave instructions when he entered the door. All evening sses of this semester were postponed to 8:30 in the evening. , And no one can refuse evening sses.


    Just as the students were crying, Gong Hongfei smiled again, "One more thing, a new student from our ss today jumped from the second grade."


    There was an uproar in the ss, and many boys asked loudly whether it was a male or a female, and looked out the door.


    Only Cui Xian and Shao Bingran sat calmly in ce, seeming to disdain to participate in such a meaningless wait and see.


    "Wei Sheng,e in."


    As Gong Hongfei beckoned outwards, a figure appeared outside the door. The ck trousers looked straight and thin. The burgundy and ck knitted id shirt paired with the white new V-neck shirt gave the girl a fairplexion. Cut through.


    The small face that has not yet fully bloomed is only delicate. The girl''s ponytail is tied low and diagonally tied to one side, and ites down from the right shoulder. With ck and white narrow eyes, there is a three-point cunning, quite naive With a splendid style, but with a smile that is rare at this age.


    "Wei, Wei Sheng?" Cui Xian and Shao Bingran were surprised with expressions uncharacteristically. When did she skip a grade? It¡¯s not that I didn¡¯t meet during the holidays. I even met once a week before the start of school. Where did she mention skipping a grade? Not to mention that she will be transferred to a ss at the beginning of school!


    The boys in the ss were suddenly disappointed and wailing. Who doesn''t Wei Sheng know? From the beginning of thest semester, I always ran into their ss. I was shocked by a song on the school celebration, and I turned around and beat the mayor¡¯s son. It was the most active topic among their hot topics in the first half of the semester. Elements.


    So the interest and freshness that the boys just aroused was instantly extinguished.


    Gong Hongfei couldn''t help but secretlyugh when he watched the students'' attitude. He watched in the ss with his eyes and said, "Shao Bingran, the new ssmates will be arranged next to you first, and Wei Sheng will easily fail to keep up with the progress of our ss after jumping up from the second grade , You help the teacher supervise a little bit, and if she doesn¡¯t understand, please tell her seriously."


    This was Gong Hongfei''s thoughts before the start of school. Shao Bingran didn''t have a table at the same tablest semester, and Cui Xian asked to sit by himself a month after the transfer. His mother also called to mean that the child was a little clean, hoping He is amodating, so it is said that the whole ss does not have the same table and is suitable for coaching Wei Sheng.


    Considering that Cui Xian''s personality is not easy to get close, let''s arrange it with Shao Bingran.

 Chapter 216: Prevent Puppy Love

    <h4>Chapter 216: Prevent Puppy Love</h4>


    After Gong Hongfei finished speaking, he arranged for Wei Sheng to introduce herself on stage. She went to the stage, took up a chalk and wrote her name on the ckboard, turned around and showed two bright tiger teeth, "Hello everyone, I It''s Wei Sheng, Wei Sheng''s Wei, and Wei Sheng''s Sheng. I am very happy to join the big family of ss One. We will learn together and make progress together in the future."


    Wei Sheng''s guard? Wei Sheng''s Sheng? At the moment, this introduction is quite novel and amusing, and the students were amused andughed.


    In the seat, Shao Bingran''s eyes were shining and uncertain, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, he smiled and watched Wei Sheng carrying the pirated Adi schoolbag in his hand, sitting swaggeringly beside him.


    Cui Xian watched this scene with cold eyes, wriggled his lips, and made an inaudible hum from the tip of his nose.


    In this bright spring season, Wei Sheng was so grandiose and unprepared to squeeze into the third grade of the middle school and at the same time squeeze into the lives of some people.


    Cui Xian''s seat is in the positive second row of the trip by the window, while Wei Sheng and Shao Bingran are in the third row of the middle row next door. As long as she squeezes her arm with her right hand, she heads slightly to the left. Cui Xian''s profile can be seen easily, and under the sunlighting in from the window, the young man seems to have a circle of light on his body, shining brightly.


    And Wei Sheng did exactly this at the moment.


    At this time, Shao Bingran turned his head slightly and looked at Wei Sheng''s thin face, white chin, and her focused eyes.


    I have to admit that Wei Sheng is the most special person he has ever met. She is arrogant but restrained, crazy but casual. She is rich, at least because of racing, she is much richer than most of her peers, but she doesn¡¯t seem to care about money at all. Toozy to pay attention to one''s own outfit.


    Yes, just toozy. She has always been toozy to pay attention to trivial matters, but focuses on everything she wants to pay attention to, including Cui Xian.


    Regarding Wei Sheng¡¯s attitude, even though friends around her have spected from the beginning to the end, including that she often seems very busy. It¡¯s never like a girl at this age who loves the boy she likes and often gets tired of being with the guy she likes, causing others to think her attitude is ambiguous, but As long as we recall carefully, Wei Sheng''s attitude seems to have not changed from beginning to end.


    She just never yed the cards ording to the routine that ordinary people should understand, but every decision made in the general direction seemed to be firmly moving towards Cui Xian.


    Even if he was observing her now, Shao Bingran didn''t see any kind of love from her gaze while staring at Cui Xian''s profile.


    The look in his eyes seemed to be looking at his own baby, especially cherished, but also mixed with relief and sigh.


    After guessing this, Shao Bingran suddenly felt that he could not guess what she was thinking.


    In fact, Wei Sheng was just in a daze at the moment.


    At the same time, I sighed that in this light and watery years, being able to sit in Cui Xian¡¯s ss room and watch him live in the sun from such a position that is not far from a close angle must be the best arrangement in heaven. .


    ...


    During ss, the windows were open in the ss, and the breeze of early spring was gentle and cool, blowing into the ssroom refreshingly.


    Wei Sheng and Shao Bingran head to head, studying a rtively ssic question in the textbook. Cui Xian, who was by the window, turned his head slowly, and let out an inaudible snort from the tip of his nose.


    After ss, he ignored the two, but went straight out of the ssroom and into the office.


    At the moment in the office, Gong Hongfei was sipping tea with a tea mug, and when he saw Teacher Zhang who taught math in his ss came in, he smiled, "Mr. Zhang, how about Wei Sheng, the new jumper in our ss? Can''t keep up with the progress?"


    Teacher Zhang is a little old man in his fifties, with a thin and short body wearing a gray suit all year round. He smiled and nodded when he heard the words, "Yes, I didn''t see the difference so far. I went to the ckboard to solve the problem inst ss. The idea is very clear."


    Gong Hongfei couldn''t help smiling, and couldn''t help being a little smug, because the teacher''s office in the third grade was on the third floor, and on the return to school day, because the third grade students arrived at schoolte, so he came early with Liu Li, the head teacher of the fourth ss So, I went downstairs to the office of the second year of junior high school to find Teacher Wang from the third year English ss to y chess.


    It happened that Wei Sheng came in and asked to skip a grade. He Haoxin''er went over and looked at the test paper she answered, but unexpectedly found a good seed.


    If this is cultivated well, it will be another student who can steadily increase the enrollment rate for this ss.


    However, at this moment, the office door opened again, and another good seedling in the ss, Cui Xian, who had always been a maverick, was walking towards him at this moment.


    Gong Hongfei smiled and put down the tea mug, "Rare, why are you here?"


    Cui Xian stopped at Gong Hongfei''s table straightly, ignoring this ss teacher, who always boasted that his heart was hearty but actually naive and ridiculous, and straightly said, "Teacher Gong, now the students are facing a nervous review of the high school entrance examination, right? ?"


    "Yeah." Gong Hongfei nodded, does it matter?


    "At this critical moment, should it be forbidden for ss students to fall in love early." Cui Xianqing Jun Juechen''s small face was facing the window, and he did not look at Gong Hongfei.


    Gong Hongfei frowned, "What do you mean, there are students in the ss who fall in love?"


    Cui Xian slightly turned his head away, the indifferent and cold handsome face frowned slightly, and said sternly, "I don''t think the newly transferred ssmates are suitable to sit with Shao Bingran. Although Shao Bingran has a good personality, he is too good. , On the contrary, it easily affects the study of female students."


    Gong Hongfei was startled, then nodded and pondered. It was indeed such a thing in his heart. He still heard something about that among students. Shao Bingran was known as a school grass-level person, and he was known as a school grass-level figure. Somewhat simr when I was young.


    However, it is easy for girls to feel good about him at the beginning, and now it is the most tense period of sprint for college entrance. It is easy for students to decline in grades because of this situation. He had forgotten to consider from this perspective before.


    Cui Xian said indifferently, "Mr. Gong, although this kind of premature love has not happened yet, I think it should be avoided in advance, otherwise it will easily affect the learning atmosphere of other students in the ss, such as me."


    Gong Hongfei was a little embarrassed, "Ke Wei Sheng is a skipper, and he really needs a ssmate with excellent grades. Or let Sun Jian take her seat and arrange her with Zhang Feifei." Zhang Feifei is a ss leader, and so is A top student, and Sun Jian is her deskmate.


    Cui Xian turned his eyes back to look at Gong Hongfei, pursing his lips, and said, "The seat next to me is empty. Let Wei Sheng move over. I want to do my best for the ss during the final sprint."


    Gong Hongfei raised his eyebrows in surprise, "Are you willing to tutor new students?"

 Chapter 217: Raise the butcher knife

    <h4>Chapter 217: Raise the butcher knife</h4>


    This is of course the best arrangement. After all, each group of the same table is matched ording to the standard of good students with poor students. Of course, there are no bad students in a ss, and this excellent student with poor students is also rtively speaking.


    At the moment, the tablemates have spontaneously formed a study group. After the past run-in, they are now veryfortable. It will be unreasonable to change someone to the same table suddenly. It is possible to arrange Wei Sheng next to the students who did not have the same table. Is suitable.


    Cui Xian frowned slightly, then nodded.


    Before leaving, he did not forget to suggest, "Shao Bingran''s excellent grades should indeed help some students who are low in grades. Last semester, Wu Xiaoming and Sun Chenchen''s study group grades declined. I suggest that Wu Xiaoming be transferred to Shao Bingran."


    Seeing Cui Xian''s departure, Gong Hongfei couldn''t help sighing in his heart. He used to think that Cui Xian was a bit lonely and cold, but he was very considerate of the ss. This is how it can be seen from this incident that the child''s personality is a bit too rigid, but for the current situation, this advice is indeed correct.


    Moreover, when Wei Sheng gave it to him, it also avoided the urrence of premature love incidents.


    At the moment in the ssroom, Wei Sheng is answering Shao Bingran''s request to exin the homework problems left by thest ss. During this period, Shao Bingran could almost clearly smell the good smell of shampoo on her body. There was a momentary erratic expression in her eyes, and the corner of her mouth smiled and said, "Wei Sheng, I didn''t understand it all at once. Can you please? Tell me again?"


    At this time, Cui Xian put his hands in his trouser pockets with ease, dangling his two long legs, and stepped into the ssroom nkly. Without even a nce at the two of them, he returned to his seat.


    Seeing him enter the door, Wei Sheng put down his textbook and walked to sit down beside Cui Xian.


    In fact, all the students in the ss knew that Cui Xian applied to sit alonest semester. The cause of that incident was actually that Cui Xian''s deskmate sneezed in his direction, and his saliva sshed on his textbook and desktop.


    In addition, although the boys with good deeds in the ss know Wei Sheng, after all, the good deeds in a ss are only a small part. Most people may be like Teacher Gong. I heard that Cui Xian and Shao Bingran were one in the office of the second year ofst semester. There are rumors that a girl is in her early days, but she can''t match that girl with Wei Sheng in front of her, or even though Wei Sheng oftenes to their ss to borrow books, most of the students don''t even notice her.


    As for the school day beatings, the rumors have onlysted for a while. For schools like No. 1 Middle School, the newce news will never be interrupted, and will quickly rece the old news.


    In other words, some students¡¯ impressions of Wei Sheng are only familiar, or like students who don¡¯t hear things outside the window and only read sage books, they don¡¯t even have familiarity.


    So at this moment, some people were a little surprised when they saw Xinsheng suddenly sitting next to Cui Xian. They felt that Wei Sheng was a bit Meng Lang.


    "Why don''t you ask me why I suddenly jumped?" Wei Sheng leaned his head on the desk with one hand, and looked at Cui Xian with a smile.


    Cui Xian leaned upright on the chair, and took out the textbooks needed for the next ss from the desk in time. The direct sunlight from the window hit his thin white sweater, and the background was exceptionally clean and bright.


    He turned his face and nced at Wei Sheng, and said lightly, "Why?"


    "I just want to jump." Wei Sheng straightened his waist, folded his hands on the back of his head.


    Cui Xian turned his head and ignored him again, Wei Sheng smiled and answered, "This will make it easier for us to take the entrance examination together."


    Hearing this, Cui Xian''s mouth couldn''t help holding a curve, turning his head to look out the window without a trace, only a faint "Oh" in his mouth.


    At this time, the ss bell had rang, Wei Sheng stood up and nned to return to his seat, but was interrupted by Gong Hongfei, who walked into the ssroom hurriedly from the outside, "Wei Sheng, you can sit there from now on, Wu Xiaoming and Sun Chenchen, both of you went down in the examst semester. Do you know how to y after ss? Wu Xiaoming, you transferred to Shao Bingran."


    After Gong Hongfei finished speaking, he hurriedly left the ss.


    In the early spring, the willow tree drew out fments, and unknown flowers bloomed quietly in the corner. Wei Sheng and Cui Xian both sat by the window, one with a stunned expression on the other, and even when Wei Sheng turned to look at him, they frowned in embarrassment.


    Shao Bingran sat upright side by side with the boy named Wu Xiaoming for the entire ss, his face like a pot of dust.


    ...


    The first day of school was unremarkable, and Wei Sheng''s skipping did not affect too many people, except for Liu Jianren, who had to stay in the second grade to teach physical education after he had to ask the teacher.


    As for Wei Sheng himself, there was just another tablemate who was not too talkative and arrogant. But after getting along closely, Wei Sheng discovered many advantages that Cui Xian did not discover in his previous life.


    For example, his attitude towards learning is rigorous and serious. For example, he has a clear and clear idea of ??solving problems. If Wei Sheng can solve a problem clearly from two angles, then Cui Xian can almost from three or more angles. Give a clear basis. This was something Wei Sheng, who had never studied with Cui Xian in the previous life, had not discovered.


    Therefore, there is a basis for every truly proud person to feel confident in his heart. Of course, there is still a difference between true pride and blind arrogance.


    At 8:30 in the evening, Wei Sheng hurriedly left after school and boarded the ck Toyota parked at the south gate of the school.


    After the door was closed, he drove out of the school slowly in the dark.


    Yuan Chunbo, who was driving, couldn''t help turning his head and nced at Wei Sheng, then smiled and said, "My group of brothers are all right?"


    Wei Sheng knew that he was talking about the brother who had borrowed Beicheng Department Store to act as a temporary security guard, so he smiled and nodded, "It really helped a lot." Some of the shops in Beicheng Department Store that opened stalls were all senior gangsters in Chaonan City. , And it was these people who started to take the lead in handling the original Beicheng Department Store after thepletion of the Chaonan New Commercial District.


    And the group of brothers under Yuan Chunbo, whether they were from the motorcade or Li Xianzong who was secretly included by Yuan Chunbo after losing his power, are all old rivers andkes who followed the Zhiwei party for dinner, and they were quite good at dealing with those gangsters.


    After this sentence, the two people in the car seemed to be silent for a while.


    Yuan Chunbo took a deep breath, "Have you met Sun Qipengst night?"


    "Yeah." Wei Sheng slid down the car window, and the cold air poured into the car, his eyes seemed to be chilled by the ice.


    "I will move tonight?" Even though he had already ordered the arrangements, he still couldn''t help but feel a little nervous at this moment. It was caused by Li Xianzong''s long-standing coercion. Figures with hands covering the sky.


    "Fear of future troubles."


    The light but powerful words brought the goose bumps on Yuan Chunbo''s arm with the cold wind on the spring night.

 Chapter 218: roles played

    <h4>Chapter 218: roles yed</h4>


    Wanghezi Vige is located on the outskirts of Chaonan City.


    Unlike the old industrial park on the north side of the city, Wanghezi Vige is located on the south side of Chaonan City. It is only a ten-minute drive from the old steel factorypound where Wei Sheng lives.


    Although it is only separated by a second ring bridge from the south of the bridge, the environment outside the bridge is very different.


    The urban area on the second ring bridge is full of colors, and the Wanghezi Vige outside the second ring bridge is screaming cats and dogs. It''s only nine o''clock in the evening, and every low brick house turns off the lights.


    There was only Zhang Yishui¡¯s small shop, and at this time a dim little light was on for the customers who were going to shop at night.


    The night in the early spring was still cold, Zhang Yishui yawned fiercely at the counter, and he was about to enter his dreams, but suddenly a shout came from the back room that woke him up, "Old Zhang! Get some hot water!"


    With a sigh, Zhang Yishui walked to the corner, picked up a thermos and carried it, shook his head, then picked up the thermos which had been carrying it, and then nodded, then turned to the back room with it.


    There are seven or eight big men standing or sitting in the back room. The only person sitting on the kang was a middle-aged man who was dressed in suits and leather shoes from the time he lived.


    Some time ago, his brother-inw, who was a gangster in Chaonan City, suddenly brought the middle-aged man over, and then the middle-aged man got out of his room with a wallet of 500 yuan a day.


    The brother-inw warned him privately not to speak nonsense outside, not to say a word.


    Zhang Yishui didn''t know what a man in a suit did, but he was obviously very rich.


    It''s not difficult to see the high-end car that drove to the small shop in threes and fives and gave food and clothing to the middle-aged man.


    And these big guys also rushed to his house in the dark of night and talked closely with the middle-aged man in the back room.


    From the few words he heard, Zhang Yishui only knew that the middle-aged man was called Mr. Li, because that was how the group of men called him.


    Putting the kettle on the floor of the house, Zhang Yishui did not dare to dy, turned around and went out, and backhanded the door for them.


    At this moment, dazzling car headlights shed outside the shop door, Zhang Yishui frowned, walked to the door, and saw a ck car parked in front of his shop.


    In the car, a little girl came down, and a man with a chubby stature.


    ...


    The man in the suit in the back room is Li Xianzong. At this moment, he is sitting on the fire kang with a tea mug in his hand. The firewood burning on the kang under him is crackling, and the room is hot, just like his anxious heart at the moment.


    At this moment, he suddenly felt as if he had been enveloped by an invisible from beginning to end. Otherwise, why would bad luck always be entangled?


    When did this bad luck start? Gan Bo is getting a promotion? Or a bet with Gambo? Or maybe he shot and killed a policeman at the police station that day?


    I have to say that he has killed countless people in his life, and so far there are very few people who can remember his name, but the little-known policeman Liu Zhi still remembers him.


    Since the killing of Liu Zhi at the Chaonan Police Station that night, it was immediately exposed by public opinion that this incident should be a ghost of Gan Bo. He took revenge on Gan Bo and sent him to Huangquan, but after that, the Gan Bo faction Used means to kick him out of the Zhiwei party.


    Then he reached an agreement with the newly appointed Ge Yuanshui. He wanted to use Ge Yuanshui to clear his identity as a fugitive after the incident, so that he could regroup, but it was a coincidence that Ge Yuanshui was involved in the case.


    He became a lonely man again, at least judging from the current situation, he hasn''t got a chance to stand up again.


    "Mr. Li, Yuan Chunbo''s men do have frequent contacts with Rebirth International. Years ago, he sent people to help Rebirth International grab thend of 23 Middle School." A man said aloud.


    Another person said aloud, "After the ident in the stic factory, the person in charge who was arrested was called Wei Jiefang. He is Wei Sheng''s father."


    Li Xianzong''s pupils tightened, squinting in silence. After touching the site of No. 23 Middle School this time, the person in charge of Rebirth International was rescued at the first time. He felt that there was a spy around him. Then Ge Yuanshui''s loss made him feel that he was in an invisible. Among them, Yuan Chunbo has made him feel very different recently. It is out of intuition to investigate him thoroughly.


    As for Wei Sheng? After losing power, he was too busy to take care of himself, but forgot the girl in his head.


    At first, he did investigate Wei Sheng''s background, but he only learned that his parents are ordinary people, and the background is clean and there is no threat. Now, it seems that all coincidences are not so coincidental.


    What exactly does Yuan Chunbo n to do? And what role did Wei Sheng y in this series of events?


    The headlights of the car on the corner shook the window. Someone leaned over to look at the window and turned to say, "Yuan Chunbo is here."


    A few minutester, the door to the room was opened, and it was the smiling tiger Yuan Chunbo who came in first, and behind him was the person they just talked about-Wei Sheng.


    Say Cao Cao Cao Cao is here. A cold color shed in Li Xianzong''s eyes.


    After Wei Sheng entered the door, a man got up first and closed the door directly. Wei Sheng noticed this detail, but he had already stepped inside.


    Li Xianzong suppressed the cold color in his eyes, and a smile that was the same as before, "Wei Sheng? Why are you here?"


    After he lost power, there was no time to take Wei Sheng into consideration, so she appeared in front of her voluntarily right now, which obviously confirmed the spection brought about by the news just now.


    Yuan Chunbo answered the conversation andughed, "Wei Sheng has always been thinking about you with me recently, so I thought about bringing her over to see."


    After hearing this, Li Xianzong''s eyes flickered, staring at Wei Sheng purposefully, "It seems...have you been walking very close recently?"


    "Thanks to Uncle Li." Wei Sheng also looked back at him with a pun. If Li Xianzong had no previous suspicion, this sentence would sound simple, because his match with Gan Bo caused Wei Sheng to get acquainted with Yuan Chunbo.


    But now that he heard this, Li Xianzong suddenly raised his head, smiled silently, and then suddenly raised his arms. Several big men who were waiting next to him suddenly took out their guns. Seven or eight pistols directly killed Wei Sheng and Yuan Chunbo in this room.


    Yuan Chunbo was a little blindfolded on the spot, did Li Xianzong notice it?


    The muzzle of the ck hole was extremely cold, and the atmosphere in the cabin became tense for a while.


    However, at this moment, Wei Sheng, standing behind Yuan Chunbo, suddenly took a step forward, his eyes narrowed, and a slightly lowughter in his throat, "Li Xianzong, are you nning to jump the wall in a hurry?"


    This sentence also made the pupils of everyone in the room tighten, and Li Xianzong narrowed his eyes, and looked at Wei Sheng uncertainly. I have to say that Wei Sheng''s words aroused his great curiosity.


    He really wanted to know what role she yed behind the whole thing.

 Chapter 219: Congratulations from Wei Sheng

    <h4>Chapter 219: Congrattions from Wei Sheng</h4>


    The bright incandescentmp buzzed overhead, crackling from time to time due to the attack of the bugs, the sound was small and almost inaudible.


    In the room, Li Xianzong sat on the hot kang, and the fire under the kang was still burning, but the fire was much smaller because the firewood was almost burnt out.


    Wei Sheng and Yuan Chunbo were standing in the center of the hut, surrounded by seven or eight big men, and the muzzle of the ck hole was cold and cold.


    "Wei Sheng, I''ve been treating you very well, what do you mean by this?" Li Xianzong still sat in his ce, squinting, his voice low.


    Wei Sheng''s lips curled up slowly, "Li Xianzong, you not only sent me to the station, but also sent my father to the police station. Could it be that you think these things are over?"


    While speaking, she ignored the gunpoints around her and pulled straight over a chair. Eng''s legs swept the floor, and she sat firmly on the chair. Obviously, Li Xianzong had not figured out the truth, he was reluctant to let others shoot.


    Li Xianzong''s pupils shrank slightly when he heard that, "It seems that you knew it a long time ago?" He was referring to the fact that Wei Sheng was caught up in the game.


    In the beginning, he pushed to Gan Bo. And if there is no ident, Wei Sheng should also think that it was Gambo. After all, she just won the battle against Miles that night. Not only that, but Miles rolled down the cliff with a car. The biggest victim of this incident was Gambo.


    The corner of Wei Sheng''s lips outlines a contemptuous arc, "If I don''t know, who let Liu Zhi''s family know that you killed him?"


    "It''s you!" Li Xianzong finally couldn''t sit still. He stood up from the hot kang, staring at Wei Sheng with a sullen expression. Although he guessed that Wei Sheng might have yed a role in helping Rebirth International persuade Yuan Chunbo in this matter, this should have been after his union with Ge Yuanshui.


    He didn''t even dream of it. From the very beginning, his loss was caused by the child under the age of sixteen.


    "It''s me. That night you sent someone to warn Liu Zhi''s family that I was the one who left a few corpses of yours." Wei Sheng''s face was pale, and his fair and transparent face looked at Li Xianzong with no expression.


    She continued, "I was the one who organized the''crowds'' to make things worse for the city government the next day. It was me who killed Gambo and let the Zhiwei party pressure you, but this incident was a minor ident. , I didn''t expect you to be kicked out of the game by Zhiwei Dang ahead of time." A sorry smile shed across her face.


    Li Xianzong''splexion was already blue and white, and his mouth almost lost the ability to speak. He just chanted a sentence back and forth in his heart: How is this... possible?


    Wei Sheng stared at his face,ughed softly, staring at him lightly, "It is still me who brought down Ge Yuanshui."


    This sentence seemed to be thest straw that overwhelmed the camel. Li Xianzong fell onto the kang''s head, staring at the girl in front of him in disbelief. It is really hard for him to imagine how she aplished this series of actions, and his Li Xianzong suddenly changed from a ck-and-white talker from the south to a dog-like existence in Tibet. It was only a child''s means. ?


    This is simply a shame to him, no, more unwilling.


    At this time, Li Xianzong¡¯s psychological gap is really difficult for outsiders to understand. He has been in the south for more than ten years. He can lose to Zheng Xunzhi, to the internal struggle of the Uyghur Party, and even to Gan Bo! But how can you be apuded by a child ying around?


    "Kill her for me!" These words were almost squeezed out of the teeth by Li Xianzong.


    When Li Xianzong lifted his lips, Wei Sheng suddenly smiled, "Is Li Wenmiao doing well recently? Uncle Li doesn''t want to know, right?"


    Li Wenmiao, as soon as these three words came out, Li Xianzong suddenly stood up from the kang again, and all the subordinates who had obeyed the orders gently paused the fingers on the trigger.


    At this moment, the atmosphere is tense, and life and death are only on the line.


    Compared with Wei Sheng, the madman¡¯s calm spirit from beginning to end, Yuan Chunbo had cold sweat on his forehead, because he knew that if Wei Sheng said thatte or if the other party¡¯s hands tremble, this fate would be true. Gone.


    Wei Sheng patted the p lightly, and the door of the room was pushed open from the outside. A man carried a girl in his hand and entered the door. The girl''s eyes and mouth were sealed with tape and she was screaming hard. Struggling.


    The blue veins on Li Xianzong''s forehead have been exposed, his fists creaked, his eyes turned to Wei Sheng, as if he was going to swallow her alive.


    Looking out from the open door, it is not difficult to see Zhang Yishui of the small shop. At this moment, his eyes are blindfolded, his hands and feet are tied, and he is curled up outside the door.


    As Wei Sheng turned his head to the outside, the man took Li Wenmiao out again, and then a group of big men rushed into the door, and all the guns in his hand were aimed at Li Xianzong inside the door.


    Inside the door, Li Xianzong''s subordinates were obviously frightened. It is not difficult to imagine that they are already surrounded in this room. Even if Wei Sheng and Yuan Chunbo were killed, they would not be able to get out. What''s more, the other party''s hands Still holding Li Xianzong''s baby bumps?


    The trend is over!


    Li Xianzong suddenly closed his eyes and sat down on the farm kang. The firewood under the kang had been burned out, and even the anxiety slowly dissipated.


    Heughed out loud, opened his eyes and stared at Wei Sheng and asked, "How did you bring Wen Miao here?"


    Because Li Xianzong is a fugitive, Li Wenmiao has been closely monitored by the police for 24 hours, so from a certain perspective, Li Xianzong is not worried about his daughter''s safety.


    Wei Sheng slowly got up from the chair, "The police will answer you for me on this question."


    When Wei Sheng walked out the door of the small shop, the rm bell was already ringing outside. Deputy Mayor and Director of the City Bureau Sun Qipeng took the lead to get out of the police car, and the police rushed into the room.


    The night breeze was cold, and a bright moon hung in the sky exuding a faint cold light.


    Wei Sheng walked to Sun Qipeng''s side. Thetter looked at her with blinking eyes for a while, then took out a cigarette from his pocket and lit it with the wind behind him, "Li Xianzong willmit suicide in prison tomorrow. This matter... "


    "This incident is the first gift I gave Secretary Tang when he took office." Wei Sheng''s voice fell, and he passed Sun Qipeng and went straight into Yuan Chunbo''s Toyota sedan.


    Sun Qipeng''s eyes flickered lightly, mixed with unbelievable, but he was full of emotion. He stared at the ck car slowly driving out of the entrance of Wanghezi Vige until itpletely disappeared from sight.


    It is no secret that Tang Mingshan is about to take office as the new secretary. The arrest of Li Xianzong is really a great gift.

 Chapter 220: Matthew effect

    <h4>Chapter 220: Matthew effect</h4>


    The news of Li Xianzong''s arrest was like a thunderstorm in the entire Chaonan City, which caused a thousand waves of waves and became a chatter for every family after dinner.


    Even if I didn¡¯t know who Li Xianzong belonged to, I now listen to the east and the west, and I also understand that this man was originally in Chaonan City and covered the sky with his hands. Even a few years ago, no one dared to ask the police who shot and killed the police. Big shot.


    What they didn''t know was that this big man had quietlymitted suicide in prison.


    Of course, these are all things to do.


    ...


    There is a story in the "New Testament Matthew Gospel". Before a king left, he handed three servants a silver coin and told them: "You go to do business, and when Ie back,e see me again."


    When the king came back, the first servant said: "Master, I have earned 10 coins for the silver you gave me." So the king rewarded him with 10 cities.


    The second servant reported: "Master, I have earned 5 for the silver you gave me." So the king rewarded him with 5 cities.


    The third servant reported: "Master, I kept the silver coin you gave me in a handkerchief. I was afraid of losing it, so I never took it out."


    Therefore, the king ordered that the third servant''s silver should be rewarded to the first servant, and said: "Anything that is small, even what he has, will also be taken. Anything that is too much will be given to him. The more he is, the better."


    This is the Matthew effect, which reflects amon phenomenon existing in today''s society, namely: winner takes all.


    Because Tang Mingshan had already been active, he took office and became the new secretary of Chaonan City as soon as Ge Yuanshui was dismissed. The news of Li Xianzong''s arrest was reported the second day after he took office.


    This has yed an absolute role in opening up the situation for him, and Sun Qipeng haspletely stood on the same front with him.


    So ording to the current situation, Tang Mingshan is the winner. Following the Matthew effect, he has the right to take all.


    And indeed, as previously promised, he pulled out a separate economic nning team to specifically support the development of the new business district of Beicheng Department Store. Yuan Chunbo also sessfully put on the coat of Zhengxun Mansion.


    As for Wei Sheng, the new real estatepany has passed the review and thepany was named Yiwei Real Estate by Wei Sheng.


    Yi means to assist.


    Yiwei, the guard too.


    What others don''t know is that this guard is taken from thepany''s boss''sst name.


    Although both the real estate and mobile phone industries have just entered their trajectory, it may take a long time to build and introduce new ones to develop. However, after this battle, Wei Sheng and Tang Mingshan are closely tied together, and they have achieved a strong alliance. The purpose of taking all.


    ...


    This morning, Shao Bingran had a dream. In his sleep, the summer sun was dazzling and charming, and the breeze was gentle. He was lying on the school yground with a young girl lying beside him, and he held her hand tightly, it felt like a dream.


    Suddenly, he turned over and pressed his hands on thewn on both sides, and the whole person was pressed directly on the girl''s upper body, her nted ponytail descended from her right shoulder, her skin was fair and translucent, her pink lips were slightly narrow and long. , ck and white eyes.


    The face seemed familiar, and she felt a little vague, but she was not even an inch, her smooth skin was like jade porcin, exposed to the sun, exuding a seductive luster.


    He knew very well what they were about to happen.


    And his body was sinking slowly, and his heart was beating violently, and when his lips touched her warm earlobe, there was a flow of heat between his belly.


    The next moment, he woke up suddenly, his heart still beating, his body reaction obviously hadn''t dissipated yet, he slowly lifted the quilt and looked down, this big boy with a gentle surface like spring breeze realized that he had lost his dream. .


    When he walked out of the room to eat breakfast, he was still flushed, and he was unconscious about eating.


    Like Shao Bingran, he also has his father Shao Chengdong.


    Because the morning news is reporting the sessful conclusion of the Chaonan City''s crackdown on gangsters, it also praised the new secretary Tang Mingshan in detail, and the city bureau director Sun Qipeng''s careful n to win the ck boss Li Xianzong. It is really a great contribution.


    On the bright side, although Shao Chengdong did not have a stalemate with Tang Mingshan, Ge Yuanshui helped him suppress Tang Mingshan and passed the bill to drive the factory out of the city. This will surely make Tang Mingshan feel ill at him.


    And the piece ofnd he has been waiting for has also been confirmed to have been transferred by Rebirth International to a new real estatepany called Yiwei Real Estate.


    Ordinary people may not know it, but through a rtionship check, Shao Chengdong learned that the registered legal person of this real estatepany turned out to be Liu Jianren.


    This is simply ³à# pped him naked.


    At this moment, Shao Chengdong is discussing this with his wife Ma Fengyun. That face that is still handsome after middle-aged is gloomy and about to drip, "I want to cross-bank real estate before developing mobile phones? I think that Liu Jianren is just relying on his family to make a mess of things, he doesn''t know what to say! I just wait to see them find their way."


    Shao Bingran, who was in a trance because of a spring dream, couldn''t help but raise his eyes and nce at his father, knowing that his father, who has always been good at nurturing Qi, is indeed anxious by Rebirth International.


    Obviously, Yiwei Real Estate''s newpany is not favored by people.


    At the same time, Wei Sheng''s family was eating breakfast.


    White porridge with pickled vegetables, light nutrition.


    The morning news was broadcast along with the news of Li Xianzong, and the student union of a famous university in Beijing took the lead in setting up an entrepreneurial association.


    It is reported that in the club, a young talent who is studying in the second year of university has developed a software system suitable forputer office, and he has stated that he will set up apany during the university. It has no sess for a time and has be a sought-after. Campus celebrities have made headlines in major domestic newspapers.


    At the dinner table, Wei Jiefang sighed, "Times are changing. When I went to school, I thought about finding an iron job after graduation. What do I think every day is to stay in school as a teacher? Or which factory to go to work? You talk about the current children. , College students can be bosses by themselves, we can¡¯t even think about it!"


    Wei Sheng stopped his chopsticks to his lips with a tired expression, and nodded casually.


    When the people across the countrymented the bold words of this university student, no one knew that Wei Sheng and herpany were changing the development and construction of their home city in full swing, and they were focusing on changing the mothend and even the world.


    But before achieving this ambitious goal, Wei Sheng still wanted to make an effort to survive the academic sprint in the second half of the third year of junior high school. It has been a week since the beginning of school, and the fact that she has evening sses every day is enough to prevent her from taking care of others.

 Chapter 221: Classroom under the night

    <h4>Chapter 221: ssroom under the night</h4>


    From the beginning of school at 8:30, to thest two days, ss teacher Gong Hongfei has postponed the time of school to 9:30 in the evening.


    The stic factory does not need her to worry too much, but North City Department Store and the newly registeredpany have too many things that need to be improved. For example, the future nning of the 23rd piece ofnd, such as North City Department Store, requires her to agree with Kang Baocheng. .


    But ording to the busyness of the school right now, she has no time to take care of other things, which can be called a doppelganger.


    So every day, I almost didn¡¯t even have time for lunch. When it was time for lunch, I rushed to North City Department Store to meet Kang Baocheng. As for exercise, I had to move to school in the morning instead of running.


    Fortunately, this n has already been nned in winter, and the school¡¯s new stadium has been perfected. Because boys ying basketball need a ce to take a shower, the bathroom in the gymnasium was opened in advance after school started.


    Wei Sheng¡¯s fatigue is far more than that. After Li Xianzong¡¯s fall, even Yuan Chunbo found a lot of problems for her, such as the acquisition of Li Xianzong¡¯s former casinos and nightclubs, and the re-nning of Nanshan Circuit. I can''t get home until midnight, but my parents still im to study at a ssmate''s home.


    In fact, she didn''t even have time to do homework on weekdays. At least this week after school started, she rushed to school every morning to copy Cui Xian''s homework directly.


    At this point, she finally realized that she was not a robot, and finally realized that the winner of thispetition was not so good. She knew more clearly that if this continues, it will not only be difficult for her body to resist, but also that her studies andpany will both be dyed. .


    She secretly thought that she must find a reasonable and perfect solution to this problem.


    "Wei Sheng!" The harsh voice broke through the sunlight shining diagonally into the ssroom in the spring, causing Wei Sheng to wake up violently.


    She rubbed her eyes vigorously, but fell asleep when she thought about it during ss.


    And this ss happened to be the old man Zhang''s math ss. This week, Wei Sheng, like the other students in the ss, learned the old man''s violent and bad temper.


    But I have to say that the old guy''s teaching methods are really two-fold. Only experienced teachers will find that the same is in ss, but the teacher''s teaching methods are really different.


    From the perspective of teaching alone, Old Man Zhang is undoubtedly an excellent teacher. Thinking about this, Wei Sheng had already staggered to his feet, looking tired and ready to meet the raging anger of Old Man Zhang.


    Seeing Wei Sheng''s state, Cui Xian frowned secretly. He had called her many times just now, but she slept soundly. As a person close to him, Cui Xian can easily find that Wei Sheng seems to be extremely busy this week. Whenever get out of ss is over, he will either lie down in the ssroom to sleep, be punished for homework, or disappear without a trace.


    Every day when school ends at noon, she promises to be the first to rush out of the ssroom, and in the afternoon, she promises to be thest to enter the ssroom. As for the end of school at night, she greeted her and left as if flying away, others couldn''t catch up even if she wanted to catch up.


    Looking at Wei Sheng''s extremely exhausted side face, and his shaky body, he tilted his head, what is she up to?


    Obliquely behind, Shao Bingran also turned his eyes to stare at the slender figure standing up from the window seat. She was already a lot taller than when she transferred fromst semester. Although she was wearing spring and autumn school uniforms, it was not difficult to find that she was already in shape. Not as dry and thin as when he first saw it, the rapid development of the young girl is reflected in Wei Sheng''s body. When he saw the pair of shiny earlobes next to the ponytail, he suddenly thought of the dream this morning.


    The whole face flushed with a single brush. He hurriedly turned away, and at the same time he couldn''t believe it. What mess was he just thinking about?


    He didn''t know if other people of his age would always be thinking wildly at this age, but at least he had never raised these shameful thoughts before that unexpected spring dream.


    He admitted that he had developed a good feeling for Wei Sheng because of her various differences, but he also allowed himself to be limited to this curiosity and good feeling, because he knew this was normal. But since when did I pay more attention to her?


    Shao Bingran''s Adam''s apple rolled anxiously, and was interrupted by Teacher Zhang''s roar above the podium, "Wei Sheng,e to my office after ss!"


    After ss, Wei Sheng went to the office.


    Shao Bingran, who was in a daze for almost the second half of the ss, got up and came to Cui Xian''s side and sat down slowly.


    Cui Xian turned his head to look at him suspiciously. He also turned to look at Cui Xian. The two looked at each other for a long while. Shao Bingran suddenly spoke, but he asked carefully and implicitly, "Have you been in contact with Wei Sheng for so long? Do you think she is different?"


    Cui Xian was startled by what he said, and nodded in thought, "It''s really different." He thought Shao Bingran was asking about Wei Sheng''s recent abnormality.


    Shao Bingran''s handsome face stagnated, and asked quietly, "Do you think so too?"


    After that, without waiting for Cui Xian''s answer, he frowned and turned away thinking.


    In fact, Shao Bingran''s heart was disturbed at the moment because of the wrong target for the first love affair. He hurriedly left after school at 9:30 in the evening.


    At nearly ten o''clock in the evening, Wei Sheng was able to wake up from the desk. The ssroom was dark, only the moonlight prated in. His vision became slightly clearer from the original darkness, and he was shocked. I fell asleep again in the evening ss.


    As soon as she was about to get up, she saw a figure beside her from the corner of her body, and the next moment, she was gently gagged with her hand.


    "Shhh."


    ...


    If Tang Mingshan was promoted to the top of Chaonan City, the person who benefited most was Tang Yuling. Even in the family courtyard of the city government, she was promoted from the third-inmand''s child to the veritable Southern Prince.


    But the fly in the ointment is that he now has a pigtail held in the hands of others, that is, Wei Sheng killed Yang Zhi.


    Yang Zhi¡¯s good brother, Red Face, always used this to threaten her, threatening to stab her out. For this reason, she was often harassed by the Red Face. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the other party was still a little jealous of her identity, she was almost caught by them several times Bullying.


    Even though she had to confess her mistake to Cui Xian when the matter was revealed, she still feared that the incident would get into her father''s ears, and she could not admit this mistake and lose her face in front of more people.


    So she frightened her red face at noon today, saying that she had confessed to her father, and her father would send someone to arrest him immediately.


    She thought that this intimidation might scare the red face away, at least to prevent him from appearing in front of her again, but she didn''t expect that after school at night, after finishing the article to be published on the school board tomorrow, she was about to leave and was blocked by the red face. In the corridor on the third floor.


    At this time, it was nearly ten o''clock at night, and there was no one in the corridor.

 Chapter 222: Wild mandarin duck

    <h4>Chapter 222: Wild mandarin duck</h4>


    "Why are you here?" Looking at the red face on the opposite side, Tang Yuling looked horrified, clinging to the schoolbag in his arms, his five knuckles were a little white due to his force, but he still asked with a calm smile.


    The red face suddenly chuckled andughed, "Your dad has already sent someone to arrest me? Even our south-facing ck boss Li Xianzong can''t hide, where can I hide? After thinking about it, you can save me."


    "You, what are you going to do..." As soon as Tang Yuling said her voice, she realized that she was crying, slowly approaching the stairs.


    No matter where the red face was willing, he blocked the stairs in one step. Those eyes looked particrly maddening against the moonlight. He pressed his throat and said in a low voice, "The girl of Tang Mingshan doesn''t know what it''s like to sleep! If you are With this shoring in my hands, hehe, I think Tang Mingshan dare not take me anyway! Maybe he wants to recruit me to be the son-inw!"


    After saying this, he stepped forward and hugged Tang Yuling around his waist. Thetter screamed, but as soon as his voice rushed out, he was blocked by the red face and red hands.


    Because the corridor was too empty, it seemed to be magnified several times when a sound was made, and the soft body in his arms was struggling frantically, so the red face rushed to a ssroom beside him without even thinking about it.


    It''s just that the ssroom door was locked, and he hurried back to test the next ssroom door, but he didn''t expect that the door would open after a soft rattle!


    Because the room was pitch ck, he didn''t think much about it. He suddenly hugged Tang Yuling and crashed into the room, turning around and closing the ssroom door.


    Before being dragged into the ssroom, Tang Yuling nced at the door number of the ss in a panic: the first grade of the third grade.


    After entering the ssroom, the red face pressed her against the wall. In the dark ssroom, he still covered her mouth with one hand, and lifted up her school uniform skirt with the other hand. The goose down leggings inside were just He could no longer withstand the ravages of the violent storm, and was pulled to his legs.


    When the red-faced big hands touched the two skins behind the girl''s back, he couldn''t help feeling agitated. He thought that this was the daughter of the new secretary, the dignified daughter of the whole Chaonan City. Can''t help it.


    He was indeed frightened by Tang Yuling¡¯s words today, and even thought of hiding and running away, but as he said just now, it was Tang Mingshan¡¯s daughter that he had sinned, and even Li Xianzong was arrested. Tang Mingshan really wanted to catch him, he could hide. Where to go?


    Anyway, he had a fate, so he just didn''t do it and took a few photos afterwards. What happened to Secretary Tang? Is he not afraid of his daughter beingughed at?


    Quietly in the ssroom, Tang Yuling squirmed and struggled frantically, but could not utter a word, so he was pressed by the red face on the wall at the entrance of the ssroom, facing the wall, with his back facing the other party, and could not stop the other party from behind. A rustling action.


    I have to say that the red face is a love veteran, a 16 or 17-year-old girl in his hands, she has to be disarmed after a few rounds, not to mention that Tang Yuling was not unmanned. She was drunk at a partyst year and had already had an encounter with Gao Rui. Substantively, although the object is Gao Rui, she is very embarrassed, but she can''t help but recall the intermittent clips and tastes at that time.


    At this moment, she found sadly that her body, which had already undergone human affairs but had not been irrigated for a long time, under the rude force of the other party, and in this dark and empty ssroom, she had an unprecedented feeling of honesty, even her heart. Expect something faintly in the depths.


    While struggling weakly in the chaos of her mind, there was a voice in her throat that was unbelievable to herself, which made her break down and feel ashamed.


    At this time, the two of them had not noticed at all because their ears and noses were filled with fear and heat. There were actually two figures on the seats under the ssroom window.


    One is Wei Sheng, who fell asleep to nearly ten o''clock in the evening ss.


    another¡­¡­


    Wei Sheng turned his head and saw that the person covering his lips lightly was Cui Xian.


    When she first woke up, she didn''t feel that there was anything wrong. At this moment, after waking up, her dim consciousness gradually came back, and she also noticed the movement in front of the ssroom.


    Cui Xian sighed gently at her. Originally, seeing Wei Sheng sleeping after school, he stayed a little longer to sit in the ssroom to do his homework. Because the school building was powered off uniformly, it was possible that after the security had determined that each grade was over, he pulled down the switch. , The ssroom became dark.


    In this way, he put the textbook into the desk, sat quietly on one side, and took advantage of the moonlight to look at Wei Sheng''s sleepy face, and also took the opportunity to sort out his recent chaotic thoughts.


    Immediately afterward, there was a small voice in the corridor outside, and a few words were faintly heard, but the specific words were not really heard. The next moment, someone turned the door of the ssroom.


    With the moonlight, it is not difficult to see the two figures of a man and a woman. After entering the door, they hurriedly tangled up in front of the ssroom, and at almost the same time, Wei Sheng woke up.


    Because he couldn''t see the people in front of the ssroom, Cui Xian''s first impression of this scene was that a pair of wild mandarin ducks came out for food.


    After all, this is the third-floor ssroom. After the incident of tying firecrackers from the tail of a dog, the school has strictly forbidden outsiders to enter. If there are people outside who encounter a student who wants to plot a misconduct, it is estimated that they will not break into the third floor. Come in the ssroom.


    The most important thing is that Cui Xian just heard that the two people outside were still talking, and vaguely heard vocabry such as "how did youe" and "son-inw", and subconsciously inferred that they knew each other.


    Wei Sheng was also stunned at the moment, and he staged a blockbuster action movie as soon as he woke up. It is estimated that no one would be able to ept it immediately, let alone in this quiet ssroom at night? Cui Xian was sitting beside him.


    She could even feel the boy''s hand lightly covering her lips. The bones were distinct and cold.


    Seeing that Wei Sheng had realized the situation at hand, Cui Xian slowly withdrew his hand from her lips, then leaned forward to her ear and whispered, "Hide or go?"


    The warm breath rushed into his ears, itchy, Wei Sheng looked at him sideways, the eyes of the two people entangled at close range, and Cui Xian''s eyes flickered lightly through the moonlight and the different sounds in front of the ssroom. Moved a bit to see the breathtaking.


    Seeing that Wei Sheng didn''t give an answer for a long while, seeing the two figures in front of him was clearly inseparable. He gently took Wei Sheng''s hand and got into the gap between the desk and the chair. The two sat on the floor, not so conspicuous. The ground rod is on the seat, and it is not so easy to be spotted if it is covered by a desk.


    After all, the two had just rushed into the house, andter their eyes adjusted to the darkness, it was not difficult to find them sitting by the window.


    At that time, both parties may be a little bit unable to get off the stage.


    After Wei Sheng sat on the ground, he stretched his head and nced in the direction of the pair of wild ducks, but Cui Xian stretched out his hand to cover his eyes and brought it back.

 Chapter 223: The sadness blooming in the flowering season

    <h4>Chapter 223: The sadness blooming in the flowering season</h4>


    "Don''t look at it." His voice was so clear that it was barely audible.


    Wei Sheng turned his head helplessly, and the two of them were sitting side by side on the ground under the chairs, their legs stretched under the desk, and the desk blocked their body.


    Cui Xian looked ahead with a cold expression on his face, a red-heartbeat voice echoing in the ssroom.


    At that end, the red face, who felt Tang Yuling had given up resistance, slowly let go of the hand covering her mouth. Seeing that she didn''t mean to shout, he picked her up and threw her on the desk in the first row.


    From this angle, as long as Tang Yuling tilted her head slightly, it was not difficult to find Wei Sheng and Cui Xian sitting on the floor of the desk, but she closed her eyes in shame and didn''t turn her head to look.


    Wei Sheng was sitting on the outside. At this time, he couldn''t help but turn his head to look at the girl''s face. However, the girl''s face was mostly covered by the scattered hair, and it was impossible to see clearly, but from the school uniform she was wearing, It should be a third-year student.


    As for the others, it is difficult to see clearly because only the faint moonlight in the room affects the line of sight.


    Even the man can only see half of his body due to the angle.


    At this moment, the man started to untie his trouser belt, but he suddenly stopped his movements, first turned around and locked the door of the ssroom, then turned and looked towards the window.


    After Wei Sheng and Cui Xian had a meal, they saw the figure of the man walking towards the window. His upper body was not real, but he could see that he was wearing a pair of red and ck sneakers. As they got closer, It can even be seen that the upper has been worn out a little.


    Thinking that Cui Xian was about to get up when he was spotted by the other party, the man had already jumped on his knees on the table, reached out to draw the curtains, and cursed, "Damn, in case there is a camera on the yground of your one, Didn''t I film for Laozi?"


    When the voice fell, the curtains had been tightened tightly by him, and there was no trace of the moonlight shining in dimly outside the window.


    Wei Sheng suddenly felt that this voice was a bit familiar.


    The man closed the curtains and walked back, without noticing that there was someone under the desk.


    Immediately afterwards, there was a rustling sound, like someone was **** their clothes, but because the room suddenly became dark, the eyes of Wei Sheng and Cui Xian could not adapt for a while, so the pictures there werepletely invisible. Arrived.


    These rustling sounds were especially harsh in the dark night, and Wei Sheng could almost hear Cui Xian''s breathing next to him slowly increasing.


    She turned to look at Cui Xian, only to find that thetter was also staring at her. Under the dark night, those cold and indifferent eyes were shining with a different kind of quiet brilliance.


    Coupled with the gasp from the ssroom, and the girl''s suppressed and distorted cry, the atmosphere was ambiguous for a while, as if being in the boiling water, suffocatingly hot.


    Cui Xian''s eyes flickered, and he slowly raised his hand to reach Wei Sheng. Thetter was determined to watch his movements. In the end, his hands covered her ears, and the unbearable voicested in his ears. Became weak.


    Wei Sheng was startled. The two looked at each other face to face at close range. She could even clearly feel the warm breathing from his palm. In this early spring, the temperature in the boy''s hands seemed to melt away the ice and snow remaining on the ground.


    At this time, an uncontroble excitement suddenly sharpened, and then a man''s mockery mixed with lewdness sounded, "Miss Qian Jin is also a waver! Why? Make Lao Tzufortable? You beg me, I will satisfy you today!"


    "Beast! If you dare and dare to bully me today! I want you to look good!" Tang Yuling could not help but counterattack after hearing the other verbal insult.


    Tang Yuling knew that there was no one in the teaching building at this time, and she could not run out, and she had even sumbed to the teasing of the other party.


    She has been a spoiled eldestdy since she was a child. She is excellent in all aspects and studies. She is regarded as a person who can only be seen from a distance. Wherever she has felt the treatment like today, she can even imagine that the other party is looking at her from behind. No more, and the other party did the same. Sadly, this sense of shame caused her to burst out with unprecedented excitement and expectations, even if she knew that the other party was just a lowly social **** who didn¡¯t even deserve to lift her shoes. .


    However, Tang Yuling''s sudden utterance made Cui Xian and Wei Sheng both eyes stagnant and turned their heads together.


    "Let me look good? I want to see how you make me look good? When I take a few pictures of you, your old man might even ask me to be his son-inw!"


    When Tang Yuling heard that he wanted to take a photo of her, he was so scared that he was so frightened that the original charm disappeared from the invisible, and only deep fear rose in his heart, "What are you going to do! Help! Help!"


    "Tang Yuling?" Cui Xian and Wei Sheng suddenly stood up.


    After standing up, the two of them nced at each other, both were startled. This was not what they had discussed in advance.


    I thought it was just a pair of wild ducks looking for an empty ssroom to stage a passionate drama, but I didn''t expect someone to be intimidated and intent to **** Tang Yuling. Whether it was Tang Yuling or someone else who was being humiliated today, they couldn''t stand by.


    Besides, she is still Gao Rui''s girlfriend? No matter how hypocritical and annoying Tang Yuling this girl is, it is hard to ignore it at this time, and Wei Sheng already knows that the familiar male voicees from Yang Zhi''s good buddy-Red Face.


    Cui Xian turned around and drew the curtains to the floor. Cold wind poured in from the unclosed window, blowing away the charming room.


    The moonlight shone into the room again, and Tang Yuling and the red face on the desk in the front row suddenly became invisible. She was lying on the table, only the white shirt in the school uniform was left on her upper body, and the buttons had already been unbuttoned, almost half of her body was exposed.


    The skirt has also been lifted to the waist, the leggings have already faded to the feet, and the white flowers and plump buttocks are exposed to the air.


    With a look of astonishment, her hair scattered, her eyes dullly staring at Wei Sheng and...Cui Xian who suddenly "dropped from the sky"?


    Tang Yuling swears that at this time she would rather let the red face be ruined than to show this scene in front of Cui Xian, so somehow, two lines of clear tears, apanied by sadness, bloomed in the corner of her eyes, and also bloomed in this beautiful season of early spring. .


    Red Face never dreamed that there would be other people in the ssroom, so when the sound suddenly broke out in the ssroom, he brushed the floor and put on his pants, and in a blink of an eye he ran away without a trace. Obviously, he still knew he was doing it at the moment. It is a shameful act.


    Tang Yuling sat down on the ground slowly, untidy, staring at Cui Xian with trembling lips, tears flowing more and more fiercely.

 Chapter 224: Win-win

    <h4>Chapter 224: Win-win</h4>


    Tang Yuling looked at the figure standing under the window, shrouded in quiet moonlight, with bangs loosely attached to his forehead on his handsome and white face. He has neat short hair and a snow-white shirt. He is so clean as not to eat the fireworks. The angel boy who suddenly fell into the world.


    She temporarily agreed to Gao Rui¡¯s pursuit. It was the idea of ??her friend Jiang Wen. The purpose was nothing more than to be epted by this circle after that incident. It is normal for her to split andbine love at this age. As long as she is not excluded, she can still follow her in the future. Cui Xian walked together, but how could he be worthy of Cui Xian with his current appearance?


    Recalling how he had just sumbed to Chenghuan under the red face, he saw it all in his eyes? Although the red face did not seed in the end, in fact, he did everything except thest step.


    No matter what he had just thought, now that he calmed downpletely, Tang Yuling''s heart only raised endless regret and nausea.


    "Call the police." Cui Xian didn''t open his eyes and took out his mobile phone. Since thest time he was almost killed in an ident, Cui Yongzhen had assigned him a mobile phone, which was the number that Wei Shengda received the text message.


    These words made Tang Yuling like falling into the ice cave, she cried, "Don''t call the police! You can''t call the police!"


    Her father had just taken office, and she couldn''t afford to shame her family, and if he caught the red face, he stabbed him out during the investigation, and she couldn''t imagine the consequences.


    Wei Sheng squinted his eyes and took a deep look at her. As expected, everyone has to bear the same price for the mistakes they made.


    And Tang Yuling had to pay more and more to maintain her pride and self-esteem.


    Under the night of early spring, the sea of ??stars is vast and everything is full of vitality.


    Wei Sheng and Cui Xian walked side by side on the stic track in the school yground, while Tang Yuling had been sent home by them in a taxi.


    "Why didn''t you just leave?" Wei Sheng kicked the stone sideways and said.


    Cui Xian pursed her lips lightly, turned her face away and ignored her.


    "Admit it, you want to see it in your heart." Wei Sheng grinned evilly. Although it was a bit immoral to say that, the scene just now was quite exciting.


    Cui Xian still ignored her.


    Wei Sheng continued to tease him, "Otherwise, you would have spoken a long time ago, so maybe you are embarrassed to leave."


    Seeing Cui Xian still not speaking, Wei Sheng sighed up to the sky, "Unexpectedly, your heart is quite rippling."


    Cui Xian turned his head and nced at her faintly, and suddenly stopped. Wei Sheng also stopped, putting his hands in his trouser pockets, turning his head and squinting at him and smiling.


    In the next moment, Cui Xian slowly bends over, approaching her face, as if showing a faint smile, and as if not smiling at all.


    He lifted his lips and said in a dull voice, "You think too much."


    The next day, weekend.


    Wei Sheng arrived at Beicheng Department Store early in the morning, and Herbalife was already waiting at the gate.


    The two entered the door, and Kang Baocheng said, "The interior decoration of Area A has been extended to the stalls, and the market must be cleared in these two days, so that all the old merchants will move to Area B."


    Kang Baocheng continued, ¡°As soon as the news of government support in the new business district spread, many brands have alreadye to negotiate the entry fee. Do you think 30% is a bit high?¡±


    Wei Sheng stopped and groaned for a while, "You first do a market survey, and the big brands with higher traffic and that can improve the mall''s grade ask them how much they are willing to pay, reduce or exempt them as appropriate, even if they upy a good position. The minimum 26-27 points can''t be less, and small brands just go 30 points and don''t give in."


    She has called and asked Cyril to roughly investigate the specific rules about deductions in shopping malls. She also knows that the deductions are mainly determined by the rtionship between the merchant and the mall, or sales and other factors. Big brands and high-volume brands would rather be exempted. Keep it too.


    Kang Baocheng nodded repeatedly, and took out his notebook to record Wei Sheng''s words as he walked.


    It''s not that he took Wei Sheng''s words as a wise saying, but the recent re-operation of shopping malls, there are too many problems that need to be solved, all kinds of problems,rge and small, need to be solved one by one.


    So recently, he has also developed a good habit of recording, which is also convenient for sorting out the problems and solving them in batches.


    Entering the office, Wei Sheng said again, ¡°The underground supermarket is operated by us independently, and relevant departments are set up ording to actual needs. As for the department of shopping malls, investment, sales, nning and publicity, store services, customer service, human resources, etc., each department must have Clear responsibilities can no longer be carried out by a single person as before."


    Herbalife recorded one by one, saying, "Will you keep the store design department temporarily established during the preparation period?"


    Wei Sheng meditated, "Just be included in the nning department."


    Kang Baocheng agreed, then turned and left in a hurry.


    Wei Sheng looked through the ounts of recent expenditures on the desktop, as well as the brands that have already been established. This includes many high-end brands such as clothing, shoes and hats and cosmetics that are familiar to themon people.


    The decoration design of the five-story building of the shopping mall in Zone A was designed by Wei Sheng himself in the design team. Although there are some advanced visionaries in the design team, they are still conservative in the general direction, and Wei Sheng is With more than a dozen years of insight and vision, these ideas are integrated into the decoration of the mall, and the results are amazing after the pictures are published.


    Wei Sheng can be sure that if the shopping mall is decorated ording to the current design drawing, the Beicheng Department Store will be the most high-end department store in Chaonan City after the renovation, even if the Wancheng Department Store is a bit shorter.


    The reorganization of Beicheng Department Store is the first step in the new business district, and this step must be beautiful.


    By the time Wei Sheng pulled his head out of these ounts, it was already 12:30 noon, and I don''t know when there was an extra person in the room-Liu Jianren.


    "When did youe?" Wei Sheng leaned back and rubbed his temples vigorously.


    In Liu Jianren¡¯s most abrupt nose, he let out a soft snort, ¡°It¡¯s been an hour, I think you have only Cui Xian in your eyes recently?¡±


    Wei Sheng was stretching his waist, and he shrank when he heard that he couldn''t help but smiled, "This is not just finished, you don''t know how many problems there are in the initial stage of the department store."


    "Anyway, there are enough problems, do you mind if I add another one for you?" Liu Jianren frowned and smiled.


    Wei Sheng''s face suddenly straightened, and he sped his fists and said solemnly, "But please speak up!"


    Liu Jianren also had a serious face, and slowly got up, learning how to sing, "Littledy, I heard this morning, your little lover''s family has made a loss again! Imitated the deduction mode of my North City Department Store, and the admission fee was actually higher than mine. Halved, you say! Can''t you be angry?" In the end, he made a robe licking action, and put his right foot on the sofa.

 Chapter 225: Unexpected kidnapping

    <h4>Chapter 225: Unexpected kidnapping</h4>


    "Pop!" Wei Sheng stood up and pointed at his right leg and yelled, "Get down here!"


    When Liu Jianren hurriedly closed his feet, Wei Sheng was white. He turned and sat down, muttering in a low voice, "The sofa is newly bought."


    "Face the problem squarely." Liu Jianren reminded unhappy.


    Wei Sheng then pondered, "You mean Wancheng Mall imitates our Beicheng Department Store''s deduction model, and the admission fee is half lower than ours?"


    She had previously investigated that the old method of rent is indeed still being used in Wancheng, but now she is clearly aware of the benefits of the new model of Beicheng Department Store. It''s just that this entry fee includes not only the venue fee, but also the management fee of the shopping mall, various manual funding, etc. The halved entry fee obviously cannot meet these expenses. Is Wancheng Group trying to run on its own money?


    Liu Jianren raised his eyelids and nced at her, and said indifferently, "I''m asking you to face the little lover''s problem."


    Wei Sheng, who was still pondering, couldn''t help but stunned when he heard the words, andughed, "Are you thinking too jumpy?"


    Liu Jianren sighed when he heard the words, "Wei Sheng, are you interested in Cui Xian?"


    Wei Sheng raised his head and met Liu Jianren''s rare serious eyes.


    Liu Jianren said sternly, "Thepany will definitelypete with Wancheng Group in the future. It is no good for you to go too close to the two guys Cui and Shao."


    After saying this, Liu Jianren stared at Wei Sheng''s expression.


    Thetter was silent for a while, then smiled and asked him, "Do you know what is the most favorable model for future business development?"


    Liu Jianren was stunned by her question. Wei Sheng pursed her lips slightly, "Win-win." After that, she stood up and walked out, "Help me contact Shao Chengdong and ask him to have a meal these two days."


    "What do you mean?" Liu Jianren asked in surprise after chasing behind her, "Do you want to invite Shao Chengdong to dinner?"


    "Yeah." Wei Sheng kept walking straight downstairs.


    "Are you going to meet Shao Chengdong for dinner?" Liu Jianren seemed to want to confirm repeatedly.


    "Yeah." Wei Sheng has thought about this issue recently, but there has been no suitable opportunity, but today it was brought out by Liu Jianren''s problem.


    Wancheng Group will be able to be thergest real estate group in China in the future, and it must make sense and capital to realize theplex model she currently expects.


    In fact, the twopanies may not need to fight for life or death. Vicious businesspetition is the root of failure, and the smartest way is to win.


    Not to mention the entire country Z, the south-facing city alone is enough to support the two business districts. There is no need to have to kill you. The huge market is not just a corner, and win-win cooperation is the best way to stabilize your feet and maximize benefits. Methods.


    In fact, apart from the site of 23 Middle School, Rebirth International and Wancheng Group have no interest disputes at all, and there is nopetition in other directions.


    It''s still the Matthew effect, the winner takes all. If Rebirth International and Wancheng Group canbine powerfully, it will be refreshing if they take it all.


    But if she wants to discuss cooperation with Shao Chengdong before these things happen, she obviously doesn''t have the identity and capital.


    Just like the other party''s attitude toward Liu Jianren early in the morning, it was full of old capitalists'' contempt and disdain for small businesses, and even scammed you.


    Now, Shao Chengdong has been frustrated frequently, coupled with the fact that he stood on the wrong team in the case of Ge Yuanshui, and has offended Tang Mingshan since then. Obviously he is in a weak position.


    At this time, when Wei Sheng stretched out his hand, he was considered to have the right to cooperate with him.


    This is the way to get along and also the way to cooperate.


    When Wei Shengpeted with Shao Chengdong, or even tried her best to fight for herself, she did not think about cooperation, because she knew she was not worthy of herpany.


    If such an idea was born at that time, it would undoubtedly beughed at as a fantasy, or a whimsical one.


    But now the situation has changed. Even if the lean camel of Wancheng Group is bigger than the horse, but at a time when its current prospects are not optimistic, Rebirth International, which should be chasing after victory or falling into trouble, has reached out, and it is obviously easier to stabilize this situation The uing cooperation.


    The reason for the forting cooperation is that Wei Sheng believes that Shao Chengdong is a smart person, and that he is a smart person who knows a little bit. He knows the truth better than himself.


    However, Liu Jianren, who watched Wei Sheng walk out of the department store, showed a pensive look. He didn''t know whether the win-win situation in Wei Sheng''s mouth was really the way to survive, or whether she was looking for an excuse to avoid something happening.


    Wei Sheng didn¡¯t know Liu Jianren¡¯s thoughts. If she knew, she would clearly tell him that all of this has nothing to do with others. Whether or not she values ??the friendship with Cui Xian and Shao Bingran, a win-win situation with Wancheng will be the best situation.


    But what Wei Sheng did not dream of was that the moment she stepped out of the department store, she entered a world that waspletely different from the past, or perhaps, that was the world she nned to enter.


    There were horrified screams in front of the North City Department Store, and then Liu Jianren, who had stopped in the department store, rushed out, only to find that the front door was crowded with people, and even someone called the police loudly.


    "Police station! Someone was kidnapped at the gate of North City Department Store just now! Yes, North City Department Store, a little girl, wearing a white down jacket about sixteen years old, many people have seen it, tied to a white van without a license te! At the time, the neck It seems to have been needled."


    At the moment, Liu Jianren only felt his head buzzing. The little girl was about sixteen years old, wearing a white down jacket...


    Wei Sheng had just stepped out of the gate for two minutes, and now she was not seen at the door or anywhere he could see her. Even if he took a taxi, he could not go so fast.


    He turned out his mobile phone and started to dial Wei Sheng''s number. The phone rang twice, and then there was a busy tone. After dialing it again, it was turned off.


    After only a moment of silence, Liu Jianrenfei rushed to the headquarters of Rebirth International Office stationed near Beicheng Department Store, opened the door of the office and grabbed Song Xiao, "Quick! Can you find out the exact location of Wei Sheng''s mobile phone?" "


    Song Xiao was originally summarizing the sales report for this quarter with his subordinates. He was taken aback by Liu Jianren who suddenly rushed in. After a while, heughed, "Mobile tracking? Why chase? We don¡¯t have this technology in China now. There is no chip imnted in it either."


    At present, it is still an era when most people do not have mobile phones and use IC cards to make calls to telephone booths when they go out. Therefore, how can a traceability system be installed in the blue LCD candybar mobile phones developed now.


    Seeing Liu Jianren''s appearance, Song Xiao got up and pressed him onto the seat, "What''s the matter with you?"


    Liu Jianren''s head buzzed and closed his eyes and said, "Wei Sheng was taken away."

 Chapter 226: First sight, Yingtian City

    <h4>Chapter 226: First sight, Yingtian City</h4>


    Yingtian City, the capital of S Province, is located in the eastern part of China, on the lower reaches of the Yangtze River, near the river and the sea. It is only one or two hours'' drive from S Sea City.


    Sun Yat-sen oncemented on Yingtian City in this way, saying that itsnd has high mountains, deep waters, and ins. These three kinds of heavenly works are all in one ce, and it is hard to find such a good ce in the world''s metropolis.


    And Yingtian City is not only beautiful, but also one of the eight military districts of Z, Yingtian Military Region.


    Yingtian Military Region is in charge of military affairs in five provinces and one city, including S Sea City is also under its jurisdiction.


    And Fu Jia is the person in charge of this huge system.


    At this time, in a small red brick building in the military districtpound, Fu Xuebin, the head of the Fu family, met Yan Boqing at breakfast. If Fu Xuebin has any identity other than in charge of this huge system, it is a member of the Uyghur Party. , And it is the backbone of the Uyghur Party.


    However, in his capacity, although the Zhiwei Party has a very high level of seniority, it is a dark game that cannot be seen. Otherwise, people have long refused to agree to his existence. After all, the Zhiwei Party can participate in justice, but its members are difficult. Have real power.


    At this time, in a smallcquered red building in Yingtian Military District, Fu Xuebin drank the porridge bowl in his hand and wiped his mouth with satisfaction, while Yan Baiqing, who was sitting opposite, was elegant, calm and down. Three points more polite than this old chief.


    "You said that little girl is so amazing? My old man would like to see and know." Fu Xuebin asked with interest.


    Yan Baiqing suddenly smiled, "Does Fu know when he meets him in person?"


    Fu Xuebin turned his head, waved his hand and asked, "Guard! Is anyone awake?"


    ...


    Wei Sheng woke up, andpletely dumbfounded.


    At the moment, she was in a room on the second floor of this detached building. The room was empty and dark.


    When she opened the curtains and the bright and dazzling sunlight from outside the window entered the room, her head buzzed instantly.


    I saw that the small building was surrounded by a separate fence to form an independent small courtyard. You can see the back of the small courtyard guards standing proudly like cedar, and outside the small courtyard, many people are wearing green shirts and camouge pants. ''S man is walking back and forth with a washbasin.


    Suddenly, slogans rang out in the distance. Wei Sheng raised her eyes and looked over. She saw that several teams were training further away. Even though she had never been here, she guessed that this was a military zone.


    However, what surprised her even more was the climate here. Regardless of the verdant cedars inside and outside the small courtyard, the temperature alone would be much higher than facing south. If it hadn¡¯t been for her to have been in aa for more than a month, then she had already Out of Chaonan City, even out of L Province.


    He was kidnapped in front of his home in Chaonan City? She only remembered that after she walked out of the small courtyard, a white van stopped on the side of the road. She didn''t care, but suddenly seven or eight tall men rushed out of the car. It seemed that she was well-trained. The reaction was fast enough, but in the end there was no way to resist, and Wei Sheng''s consciousness stopped here.


    The other party seemed to give her an injection in the street, and then she passed out.


    Wei Sheng, who had been hiding behind the scenes and didn''t really make enemies, couldn''t help but trembled secretly at this moment. Reminiscing about the situation at this time, there was obviously something she could not touch and anticipate at all.


    And a military jeep is slowly parked in front of the small building at this moment.


    Fu Yuanshu saw Wei Sheng standing by the balcony on the second floor in front of the main entrance of the grandfather¡¯s courtyard. The girl was wearing a white satin nightdress with floral patterns. The breeze blew the hair ribbon away from her ears. The military districtpound of the iron-blooded man was like a little red among the ten thousand green bushes, and to his surprise, he had seen this girl before.


    "What are you looking at?" A young man about the same age as Fu Yuanshu also stepped out of the jeep driving position. He was wearing a red sleeveless wallet with a white T-shirt underneath and a baggy shirt underneath. Jeans, quite a hip-hop style that flooded the streets in the 1990s.


    By this time Wei Sheng had already turned and entered the house.


    The young man didn''t see anyone, so he hooked Fu Yuanshu''s shoulder with one hand and urged, "Hurry up, we have to return to S Sea to meet your grandfather."


    Waiting for Fu Yuanshu to raise his foot to enter the door, he leaned on the car and waved, "I won''t go in anymore, save your old man looking at me and get out of anger and heart disease. Take care of the old chief for me!"


    Fu Yuanshu, who had already entered the door, ignored him.


    When Wei Sheng changed into a shirt that had been washed and hung on the balcony, she couldn''t help frowning. When she opened the door, she saw a guard hurriedly striding toward her room. See Wei Sheng said right away, "Are you awake? Come with me."


    Wei Sheng looked around. The decoration in this small building is very good. If youpare it with ordinary people''s homes, it can be described as avant-garde in the era, especially therge rear-projection color TV hanging in the hall, which seems to have upgraded the overall grade to a new level. The rank.


    And it was in this living room that Wei Sheng saw Yan Boqing again.


    There was also an old man in a straight military uniform. He was sitting in the first ce and drinking tea. From the sitting posture of his stride, he was rugged and bold in nature, but he did not lose his majesty.


    The old man''s white beards glowed with cold light in the sun, which resembled the tiger eyes that he turned to Wei Sheng at this time, vividly and prestigious.


    "Mr. Yan?" Wei Sheng squinted his eyes and couldn''t help but chuckle. At the same time, it confirmed the guess in his heart that there really is something that she can''t touch or even predict at this time.


    If under normal circumstances, she didn''t think Yan Baiqing would remember her after a quick nce that day, and even took her into captivity.


    On Yan Baiqing''s always elegant, calm and handsome face, a smile slowly appeared, and at the same time he slowly apuded at Wei Sheng, "Miss Wei, thank you for showing us a different and wonderful drama, please sit down. "He reached out and made a please gesture.


    Wei Sheng stared at him with piercing eyes, walked slowly to the sofa opposite Yan Baiqing and the old man and sat down.


    And the old man was also looking at her at the same time.


    Wei Sheng didn''t speak. Although she had already caused countless questions and shocks in her heart at this moment, she seemed a little timid to raise any questions. She was waiting for Yan Baiqing''s exnation.


    At the same time, Yan Baiqing¡¯s words gave Wei Sheng an intuition. Her actions hidden in the dark seemed to be exposed to the sun, as if she was watching the scenery on the bridge and the people upstairs were watching. she was.


    At this time, Fu Yuanshu was stopped by the guards outside the living room door, "The chief is meeting guests inside."


    Fu Yuanshu frowned, staring down at the bright leather shoes under his feet, "Guest? Is that little girl?"

 Chapter 227: Cause, he is still alive (one more)

    <h4>Chapter 227: Cause, he is still alive (one more)</h4>


    The simple decoration in the living room is enough to see the deep foundation. Yan Baiqing and Fu Xuebin looked at her lightly, their eyes filled with the arrogance and arrogance of the superiors, but they were full of admiration.


    This look gave Wei Sheng the feeling as if the other party was looking at amodity worthy of evaluation, profound and yful.


    The old man Wei Sheng didn¡¯t recognize it, but Yan Baiqing was considered an ¡°old acquaintance¡±. When he came to Chaonan to take Gan Bo to work in S Sea, he was called Mr. Yan and witnessed Li Xianzong¡¯s bet with Gan Bo. , Butter left early because of going to San Francisco for a meeting.


    Although I don¡¯t know what his identity is in the Zhiwei Party, judging from the meeting at the Zhiwei Party base camp in San Francisco, he must be an important member of this organization.


    Then Yan Baiqing spoke, with a low voice, but every word struck Wei Sheng¡¯s heart, "stic Factory, Rebirth International, and then to Yiwei Real Estate. From a daughter of a low-level worker in Hutai County, she turned over in just six months. Be the unrelenting Wei boss who bought the old department store in Chaonan City. He has superb driving skills, overthrowing Li Xianzong, killing Gan Bo, and ying with the Chao Nan Zhi Uyghur Party in apuse. Even Secretary Tang did things for you, I¡¯m afraid Still be grateful to you, right?"


    Speaking of this, he showed a yful smile.


    Yan Baiqing thinks this little girl is very interesting. She has done this series of things, but she has been hidden behind the scenes. On the surface, she seems to help Tang Mingshan get rid of his confidant troubles, Ge Yuanshui and Li Xianzong, and contribute to his political achievements in economic construction. , But in fact, everything is beneficial to her.


    Some of them meant to count the money for her after being sold.


    On the side, Fu Xuebin''s eyes brightened after hearing these words, and his eyes became even more incredible when he looked at Wei Sheng. Earlier, he roughly heard Yan Baiqing say that this girl had created a career by herself at a young age. He still didn''t believe it, but now it sounds much more than that.


    Wei Sheng was shocked in his heart, but on the surface he smiled humbly and cynically, "Mr. Yan passed the award. Severalpanies are in the early days of establishment, and they are just starting out."


    Fu Xuebin smiled even more, and turned to Yan Baiqing and said, "Good, bad name! Bad name!" Not to mention what she has achieved at a young age, how good is it under the pressure of Yan Baiqing and him Lu Ji, such a small age did make him take a high look.


    After all, under what kind of battle she was brought here, Fu Xuebin knew clearly.


    At this moment, her heart should be extremely shocked and she has a problem, but she didn''t rush to reveal that at such a young age, this kind of qi training is incredible!


    Yan Baiqing curled his lips indifferently, "Do you think that you have killed our people to the Uyghur Party, so this barrier is easy to pass?"


    Wei Shengqing smiled and reminded, "In fact, when I solved Li Xianzong, he was no longer a member of the Uyghur Party." Since Yan Baiqing has investigated the matter clearly, there is no more to cover up at this moment. necessary. And if the other party intends to be disadvantageous to her, then this situation of sitting opposite each other will probably not happen.


    If she didn''t guess wrong, Yan Baiqing had other purposes, or it was useful to her.


    Robbery and intimidation are only for suppression and deterrence.


    If they really nned to kill herself, a person who dared to y tricks on the Uyghur Party, then she should be able to die a hundred times along the way.


    At least until now, Wei Sheng didn''t feel the threat in the atmosphere, and she had always believed in her instincts.


    "Where is Gan Bo?" Yan Baiqing asked nkly.


    "That was removed by Li Xianzong''s instructions." Wei Sheng smiled with a clear conscience.


    Yan Baiqing squinted his eyes and suddenly smiled, "Cunning."


    These two words seemed like praise, and like a sudden joke, Wei Sheng also squinted his eyes, "Mr. Yan must not invite me over to gossip. I''m just curious, you are When did you start noticing me?"


    Yan Baiqing raised his head, smiled silently, pped his hands, and walked into a figure outside the door of the living room.


    At the moment when the door of the living room opened, Wei Sheng turned his head and saw a face that was fairly familiar, Fu Shao the one he had seen at the Beiya Ski Resort.


    The other party also raised his eyebrows to look at him outside the door, and then the door closed, Wei Sheng moved his gaze to the figure who entered the door, his expression on his face stiff for no reason.


    The man is tall and sturdy, he looks like a mixed race, but one eye is covered by a ck blindfold, and there are several scars on his face.


    "...Myers?" Wei Sheng''s pupils shrank sharply.


    The man stared at Wei Sheng with only one eye, with a cold light in his eyes, but he ignored Wei Sheng and bowed to Yan Baiqing, "Mr. Yan."


    Yan Baiqing raised his lips to Wei Sheng faintly, "This is why I noticed you."


    That day, Nanshan set a bet. Wei Sheng yed for Li Xianzong against Miles who yed for Gambo. Thetter was designed by her to fall into a cliff. When the car fell, a huge explosion urred. After Wei Sheng left, only heard that Li Xianzong would meet. Dealing with it, but in fact, Li Xianzong heard the report from his subordinates that the car was blown to pieces, and Miles wanted toe to pieces, with no corpse.


    No one knows that at the moment the car exploded and fell off the cliff, Miles tried his best to escape from the car, burns all over and fell from a height, but miraculously did not die, or the careful Yan Baiqing sent someone to check the mountain road that happened that night. Then he discovered that Miles was dying and fell into a mountain halfway between the rocks, no human form at that time.


    On the second day, Yan Baiqing went to San Francisco to attend a meeting with an excuse. He ordered Miles to be taken away for treatment and recovered his life. At the same time, he learned about Wei Sheng''s intentions to shoot him in the middle of the mountain road, and think of the mountain road at that time. The camera suddenly malfunctioned, all of which was obviously intentional.


    He also noticed Wei Sheng since then.


    When Wei Sheng saw Miles, he instantly understood that he was the reason Yan Baiqing noticed him. Otherwise, even though he was doing all these things behind his back, it would be difficult for him to see her as a living god, after all. No one would stare at a child in this series of spiral nests, and she was already low-key enough.


    Tang Mingshan and Sun Qipeng knew her a little bit, but they would certainly not speak out.


    Miles was standing beside Yan Baiqing coldly at this time, watching Wei Sheng, with that expression as if he wanted to swallow her alive.


    Wei Sheng did not look at him, but stared at Yan Baiqing, "So what is Mr. Yan''s intention."


    Yan Bai smiled faintly, put his hand into his arms, and in an instant, he took out a palm thunder with a big palm, the ck gun body was particrly cold.


    When no one at the scene could react, he took out his gun and stretched out his arm without looking. With the shot, Miles'' eyes widened and fell into a pool of blood in disbelief.

 Chapter 228: First glimpse of the gap (two more)

    <h4>Chapter 228: First glimpse of the gap (two more)</h4>


    "I want you to rece Li Xianzong. No, I want you to do better than him." As Miles fell to the ground, Yan Baiqing''s casual words set off the coldness of the room.


    Wei Sheng fixedly looked at Miles'' corpse, unimaginable, he kept him until now, only to kill him in front of him?


    Or is it a warning? Demonstration?


    I am afraid that at the moment when the gun was fired, Miles could hardly understand that his life saved by Yan Baiqing was so cheap, or perhaps he died at this moment, which was his value.


    Wei Sheng turned his eyes to Yan Baiqing.


    It is no doubt that she is in the military area. Those who can sit on such a two-story building in the military area, except for the highest officer Wei Sheng, who did not think about it, a rtive of her stepfather¡¯s family used to drive the old officer in the previous life. It turned out that she was also a soldier, and when she went to drink at her house, she often used stories about washing the feet of old officials to brag about.


    The middle doorway has my own experience, and there are darker ones.


    So she doesn''t doubt how big a mess would be caused by a person who died here, maybe it is not a mess for the old man in front of her, at least for now, Wei Sheng only saw in his eyes that there was an extra corpse in the house. Disgusted and unlucky, the old face looked at Yan Baiqing a bit more me, but that was all.


    Obviously, this old man has an extraordinary connection with the Zhiwei party.


    She didn''t know that this was Yingtian, one of the eight major military regions in the country. If she knew it, she would be speechless.


    Staggered to the deep pration of Uyghur forces.


    When Yan Baiqing finished talking about letting Wei Sheng rece Li Xianzong, the old man turned his head quietly in the room, staring at her with piercing eyes, then turned to ask Yan Baiqing, "Do you really n to use her?"


    Now the struggle within the party has reached a fierce degree. The chairman of the party, Huang Gezhang, was suppressed by the deputy party, Cao Zuojin, to almost no resistance. This is the situation caused by the rapid development of the deputy party factions and talents over the years. On the other hand, the Orthodox Party, most of the forces live in the north, and the major economic cities in the south are almost upied by the deputy party forces. This is why it is difficult for the Chairman of the Orthodox Party to reverse the situation.


    Yan Baiqing smiled slightly, and Chao Wei Sheng said, "I haven''t given an official introduction yet. This is Yingtian City. You are in Yingtian Military District. This is the Supreme Chief Fu Xuebin."


    As soon as this statement came out, Wei Sheng''s pupils tightened, and she naturally knew where Yingtian was and what Yingtian''s military area represented.


    One of the eight major military groups in the country, in charge of the military forces of five provinces and one city!


    And what makes her deeply disturbed is that Yan Baiqing is now presenting such an important force to the Uyghur Party in front of her. There is only one n. Either agree to it or take these secrets with Miles on the road. .


    Myers'' death was a shock and a head gift from Yan Baiqing. It is estimated that in his opinion, he is showing his sincerity. It''s just that this sincerity seems cold and terrifying.


    The reason Wei Sheng was able to conclude that the rtionship between Fu Lao and the Zhiwei Party was a secret was because she knew deeply that the country would not allow a political party to hold such terrifying power.


    Thinking of this, Wei Sheng suddenlyughed, "Actually, Mr. Yan does not need to spend a lot of time, since the day when he rmended himself to Mr. Li, I have been nning to be able to rely on this big tree. In fact, you don¡¯t need to take me. Tied it up, make a call and say Wei Sheng, join the Zhiwei party. I shoulde down right away, right?"


    Yan Baiqing was stunned by her rxed words, and then squinted, "You n to join the Zhiwei party early in the morning?"


    Wei Shengughed and said, "Mr. Yan does not need to have more doubts. I did have this n early in the morning. Since Mr. Li''s subordinates heard about some rumors about Mr. Li and the Uyghur Party, I have this level. The n and the purpose are actually very simple. It¡¯s a good ce to enjoy the shade under the big tree. Otherwise, once my industry develops, it is impossible to guarantee that the situation like today will not happen again."


    Her words were half true and false, but 80% of them were truthful, so her attitude was calm and she showed extremely high credibility in front of Yan Baiqing.


    The idea of ??joining the Zhiwei Party has long been there. From the moment when she came into contact with Li Xianzong, Wei Sheng has been waiting for this day. This is also her purpose of ying with fire.


    And for this purpose, in addition to the fact that she actually intends to build a foundation for herself by relying on a big tree as she said just now, in case she is coveted again in the future, she also has contact with the M Guozhiwei Party and the uing Jino team. Waiting for a chance to wash away her grievances for herself in another world, so that Tonia will not continue to carry a ck pan after death.


    For thetter n, Wei Sheng has not reported much hope now. After all, history has changed, and the people and affairs at the beginning are different from the past. If you are lucky, you may be able to wait for this opportunity, or perhaps no more.


    Looking at past grievances in the current state of mind, perhaps the initial outrage is gone, and the meaning of revenge does not seem so great.


    But the woman who not only harmed herself, but also harmed Cui Xian, would never let her go. No matter her past and present, the ends of the world, she would always meet with her again, and this time the rules of the game, she had the final say.


    And the false part of these remarks is actually very simple. She is not a person who is willing to be manipted. In her previous life, she did not agree to the mercy of the M State Zhiwei Party, and in this life she will not let Yan Baiqing hold her in her hands.


    Yan Baiqing actually made a mistake, that is, when he approached Wei Sheng, he used the same routine as Li Xianzong. Even if the methods were different, they were all intended to force her to submit.


    Perhaps this is the habitual behavior of their group of self-proimed superiors, and Wei Sheng''s level in their eyes is indeed too low. There is an insurmountable status gap between the two, just like Yan Boqing can freely enter and exit the Yingtian military area. Drinking tea and talking at the top official''s house, while Wei Sheng is facing the secretary of a prefecture-level city, he is still walking cautiously on thin ice.


    This gap is currently she cannot bridge.


    Right now she is inpliance, but she does not know whether it is a good thing or a bad thing for Yan Baiqing.


    "You are very smart." Yan Baiqing paused for a while, then suddenly smiled.


    At this time, Shao Fu at the door seemed to be a little toote, so he knocked on the door and walked in stiffly, "Grandpa, Wu Qi and I will be returning today, and we will be back to S Seater."


    Wei Sheng turned to look at him, thinking that it was Fu Xuebin''s grandson.


    On the other side, Yan Baiqing nced at Wei Sheng and said, "Yuan Shu, if you are not in a hurry, wait a while. We will help Yan Shu drop by to send Miss Wei to Shai Railway Stationter, let¡¯s say a few more words. words."

 Chapter 229: A bit of pride, big times (three shifts)

    <h4>Chapter 229: A bit of pride, big times (three shifts)</h4>


    Fu Yuanshu raised his eyebrows slightly and turned to look at Wei Sheng.


    Fu Xuebin actually snorted, "I came back from a vacation for two days, and I can¡¯t wait to leave right away. I don¡¯t know what your mother wants you to study as a graduate student! I will not be a man of iron and blood! "


    Regarding the old man''s style of ranting on this topic whenever he came up with it, regardless of who was present, Fu Yuanshu was already used to it. He had tough bitterly and nodded to Yan Bai, "The car is waiting outside the door."


    After that, he bowed to the old man before turning and leaving.


    ...


    After Wei Sheng left, Fu Xuebin asked, "Do you really n to use her to bring Huang Gezhang back?"


    Yan Bai smiled faintly, "Chairman Huang is now in the process of employing people. Don''t you think this little girl is very interesting? She is so courageous, she might be able to open the deadlock for us."


    Fu Xuebin frowned, shook his head and smiled for a long while, "I don¡¯t do anything below. The situation of the party is really deadlocked for too long. The young people are energetic, maybe they can really liven up the stagnant water, just don¡¯t know if she will take the initiative Open the situation."


    Yan Baiqing chuckled lightly when he heard the words, stood up and turned the teacup with a shallow mouth in his hand for a while, "Hang the title of Party, someone will force her to move."


    At this time, Wei Sheng was already sitting on Wu Qi''s military jeep, and he did not expect that after Yan Baiqing had tied herself up, she nned to throw it at Shai Railway Station and let her go home by herself. Although knowing that the journey is far away and there is no airport facing south, she is more willing to get there without knowing it as if she hade.


    But she did reject Yan Baiqing''s n to send someone to **** her along the way.


    The jeep belongs to Wu Qi. His grandfather and old man arerades-in-arms, so he has a good rtionship with Fu Yuanshu since he was a child. After graduation, he was arranged by the old man to enter the S Sea Guard Area. These are all Wu Qi after Wei Sheng got on the car. Won''t talk about it.


    The military jeep headed by K1 to the south of the license te represents the S sea guard area.


    Wu Qi drove this car on the road violently, ignoring all the rules, including traffic lights, along the way. Even when exiting the Yingtian City toll gate, it is unimpeded and directly released, there is no checkpoint interception at all, let alone withdrawing the fee.


    Wei Sheng sat in the back seat nkly, but she didn''t want to enjoy the privileged treatment at this moment, but recalled what Yan Baiqing said just now, the chairman of the Ministry of Chao Nan? He was really relieved to hand the te of Chaonan City to a 16 or 7-year-old girl.


    However, she knew clearly in her heart that apart from being a symbolic identity, this internal title to the Uyghur Party did not have many substantive benefits. It could even be a robberism. They are like a big brand upying market share. Only when your own simr products have a certain advantage, you can join yourself. If you choose not to join, let¡¯s not say whether you have a life or not. This brand will support other franchisees to seize the market share of the South, anyway, it will not let this share fall In their own hands.


    And when he agrees to join, with this level of title, the representative, as a member of the Zhiwei Party, can be involved in the ck and white forces in the south under the signboard of the Zhiwei Party, which is regarded as brand authorization.


    However, she does need this brand authorization. After all, from the current situation, it is still good to enjoy the cool under the big tree, although the cool may not be so easy to take.


    Today she is a fish and a man is a sword, but she believes that one day, the situation will be reversed, and this huge gap may be crossed by time.


    "What was my grandfather talking to you just now?" Fu Yuanshu turned his head at this moment, nced at her and asked.


    Today, Wei Sheng has repeatedly enjoyed the condescending attitude and the gap brought about by the chasm, and is not willing to enjoy the condescending tone of Fu Shao, who has a deep background, so she smiled lightly and did not answer.


    Fu Yuanshu was obviously frowned by her slightly contemptuous smile, and then smiled, "Miss Lonely won''t recognize me so soon?"


    Wu Qi immediately nced at Wei Sheng through the inverted mirror, grinning happily, "What is Miss Lonely, what''s the situation? You two met before?"


    Wei Sheng got off the train at the train station. At this moment, the S Sea train station is far from what will be more than ten yearster. It can be said that the station ten yearster will be more elegant andplete than the airports in some small cities, but now...


    From the construction of viaducts and roads throughout the city, it is not difficult to see that the city is undergoing a texture reform and will eventually make a leap.


    If there are no surprises, Song Xiao will lead the original team here for the initial nning in a month. Taking advantage of the fact that housing prices have not yet risen sharply, thepany¡¯s headquarters will be settled in the future Oriental International City, the economic capital. The best arrangement.


    Although there are already migrants whoe to S marine workers, they are not as good aster generations.


    So when Wei Sheng bought a ticket in Mandarin, which is standard but not a local ent, the conductor at the station took the ticket straight in front of her. Wei Sheng stood on the roof of the station with the ticket, overlooking The capital of the future undergoing a leaps and transition, a bit of pride rose in my heart inexplicably.


    In this era of alternating ck and white, opportunities and dangers coexist, in this era when everything is exuding vitality under the spring breeze of reform, in this era of inclusive of hundreds of rivers, including all things, with her own strength, she can take hold in this international capital. heel? Or overlooking the heroes? Or was it eliminated?


    In the unpredictable future, this international capital will surely stage a battle for hegemony, responding to the change of times and refreshing the future of thepetitors.


    Standing on the rooftop, Wei Sheng pressed his lips tightly as he looked towards the city that was violently moving in the distance.


    "Oh? How did the kid get up! Hurry up when the work is started! Didn''t his mother see the warning sign?" A shout rang from behind, and Wei Sheng twitched the corner of his mouth helplessly, holding the ticket to the south, sullenly underground The rooftop.


    Because it has been inconvenient for people just now, she turned on her phone when she got out of the car. Fortunately, she was in the off state and did not run out of electricity for two days. At this time, she called Liu Jianren and learned that she was in the department store when she disappeared. There was such a big disturbance in front of the mall, and now it has been three days, let alone her parents, even the school has learned that she was kidnapped and missing, and the police are also investigating.


    "Help me contact the two policemen. They said that the robbers have been caught. I am being sent back to Chaonan City. I will cross this in advance. I will arrive at Chaonan at about 3:30 tomorrow afternoon. My phone is almost out of power. I''ll meet you first when I go back." Wei Sheng hung up the phone hurriedly and entered the tform.


    This incident can be big or small. I have disappeared for three days, and tomorrow is the fourth day. If there is no good excuse, I am afraid that neither parents nor the school can exin it.


    Thinking of his anxious and worried parents, Wei Sheng didn''t wait to see Yan Boqing even more.

 Chapter 230: Little Peoples Spring (four more)

    <h4>Chapter 230: Little People''s Spring (four more)</h4>


    It was already 3:30 pm the next day when it was facing south, the scorching sun was sinking, and the yellow afterglow filled the streets of Chaonan City.


    Wei Sheng is like a long-distance traveler, a trace of homesickness arose when she walked out of the station, even though she had only been away for three or four days.


    As soon as he got out of the station, it was not difficult to see Liu Jianren¡¯s Toyota car parked at the entrance of the station. He leaned against the body with his legs crossed. He was wearing a ck long-sleeved leather jacket with only a thin white T-shirt inside. Although the hair looks clean and crisp, the face is exhausted.


    He was smoking cigarettes, as he always did, as if the whole world was not in the eye, but it attracted the passing girls to look at him frequently. ording toter generations, Liu Jianren''s handsome face with a hooked nose , The rate of return is quite high.


    Wei Sheng smiled slowly when he saw him. Thetter raised his head and saw her. In the afterglow of the setting sun, he dropped his cigarette **** and strode towards her, grabbed her shoulder and looked up and down, "Are you okay? Who the hell? Kidnapped you? What did they want? How did you escape?"


    Wei Sheng sighed and said with a smile, "I''m fine, I''ll talk in the car."


    The two got into the car, and Wei Sheng told Liu Jianren about a series of things that happened in the trip, because after Yuan Chunbo helped to grab the site of No. 23 Middle School, she told Liu Jianren about her dealings with the Uyghur Party. Understand roughly.


    At this moment, I was shocked to hear that the Zhiwei party''s high-level officials wanted Wei Sheng to serve as the chairman of the directly affiliated ministry of the Chaonan City Zhiwei party.


    You know, in Novemberst year, Wei Sheng had just transferred to Chaonan No. 1 Middle School. It was the first time they met Li Wenmiao. They talked about Li Xianzong, the chairman of the Chaonan Ministries, with a three-point awe. .


    But now, just a few monthster, Wei Sheng has taken his ce.


    Regarding this, Liu Jianren couldn''t help feeling full of emotions. How could Wei Sheng not be like this? How could she have thought that because of the beginning of Miles, all of her three games were shown in the eyes of the Zhi Uyghur party''s high-level leaders, and she was so." value''.


    In the afterglow of the setting sun, Wei Sheng looked at the scenery outside the window and couldn''t help feeling sigh. She walked step by step like walking on thin ice. While building a factory, she wandered between politics and ck. From a little-known person, she spelled her own sky in Chaonan City. Although it will take some time for the sky to clear uppletely, it is not easy.


    Over the past six months, it has gone through various games, whether it is with the Wancheng Group, or with Li Xianzong, Gan Bo, or even intervening in the game between Tang Mingshan and Ge Yuanshui.


    Dealing with these big people who are enough to support the south half of the sky as a small person. With the vision of the previous life and this phone, with the courage and the umtion of study, finally in the spring of 1999, we ushered in stability. The dawn.


    "I''ve beenforted by your parents. I have found two policemen toe to your house to lie. When you go back, you will say that you were abducted by a trafficker. The police will solve the case and send it back to you." Liu Jianren single-handed Wheel, "By the way, I want to contact Yuan Chunbo for a game in Nanshan recently. Anyway, that''s your ce, right? I''ve be a dog in the past six months, and I will have a ce to y in the future."


    Wei Sheng groaned after hearing the words. Since the fall of Li Xianzong, the investor of the Nanshan Racing Team has been changed to her, but so far, there is nothing to invest in.


    Originally, there were some unclear ounts between Wei Sheng and Yuan Chunbo. After all, he used to be a member of the Uyghur Party with Li Xianzong. After he defeated Li Xianzong himself, Yuan Chunbo began to gather Li Xianzong¡¯s stall. If the money was not enough, he woulde to him to get it. , And the two seemed to be too busy recently, and they seemed to have some tacit understanding, and did not discuss how to divide the family.


    Now she has be a member of the Uyghur Party. ording to the internal system, she is Yuan Chunbo''s immediate boss. On the other hand, she is also the person who supports Yuan Chunbo. If thetter is a smart person, I believe she will take the initiative to do this. Express your opinion.


    The next day, Wednesday.


    The spring rains cover the earth finely and densely, tender green leaf buds emerge from the treetops, and unknown flowers and nts emerge from the flower beds on the roadside, adding infinite colors to this spring.


    The eye-catching picture also changes from the snowy winter to the colorful sunny spring season.


    The arrival of the spring rain indicates theplete departure of the cold winter. Wei Sheng came to the school for the first time under an umbre after being abducted by a trafficker. Once again, she was greeted by the upsurge of public opinion and the gossip of No. 1 Middle School.


    "Have you watched? It''s her."


    "The trafficker was abducted, and I was almost frightened to death after listening to it. My life is really big, and I cane back well."


    "I don''t know what happened?"


    "Let you know if something goes wrong? I can''t hide it."


    From the teaching building to the ss, Wei Sheng''s voices are endless. It is not difficult to imagine how bored the students in the ivory tower are all day long. A little bit of novel rumors are enough to stir up their curiosity.


    After the phone was charged and powered upst night, she received calls from Yang Jiajia, Cui Xian, Shao Bingran, Gao Rui, and Li Xingyu. So several people knew that she was finest night. She also said that it was because of other things. Did not let the so-called traffickers be abducted.


    When she said it, several people believed it.


    Sometimes Wei Sheng is very fortunate to have such a few friends around him, especially in school, he did not experience the society as a big dye tank. The pure emotions are beyond the imagination of adults. Inter generations, he can call in time whenever he encounters problems. However, there are very few friends who have expressed concern, the indifferent sorting of human rtionships, the indifference of being able to hide further when things happen, or the indifference to disdain.


    Inparison with these, the few calls madest night have really moving reasons.


    When Wei Sheng stepped into the ssroom, Cui Xian was already sitting in his seat. Today, the weather was gloomy and there was no sunlight hitting the boy, but he still couldn''t stop the eye-catching luminous body that came with it.


    Just looking at it, I feel seductive. Wei Sheng thought about squinting his eyes and smiled, then he sat down and asked, "Did you sleep wellst night?"


    Obviously, Cui Xian''s eye circles are a bit heavy, and his spirit is no better than before.


    He pursed his lips and nced at Wei Sheng, "Is it all right?"


    With three in words, as one of the people who know Cui Xian¡¯s temperament best in the world, Wei Sheng can feel the tens of thousands of words contained in it. She smiled and nodded, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±


    Cui Xian squirmed his lips and finally held back the question. In fact, he had too many questions, and Wei Sheng also had too many secrets. He didn''t know where to ask.

 Chapter 231: You play Juliet (five watch)

    <h4>Chapter 231: You y Juliet (five watch)</h4>


    "Wei Sheng, I forgot to tell you when I calledst night. Our club is nning to organize a drama show, the ssic stage show Romeo and Juliet, which is a graduation ceremony of our junior high school life. The school has specially approved it. Not interested in participating?"


    At this time, Shao Bingran walked to the table of the two with a smile on his face and spoke gently.


    He didn''t know why he deliberately uttered the message of talking to Wei Sheng on the phonest night, but the words popped out like this.


    Wei Sheng was startled andughed, "Me? I haven''t acted in a drama, and if I don''t get on the court, I will mess it up for you."


    Shao Bingran shook his head, his smile was still like a spring breeze, "With me. I will graduate within two months. If I don''t participate with everyone, I guess I will regretter."


    Wei Sheng turned to look at Cui Xian, "Are you attending?"


    Thetter nced at Shao Bingran, then nodded.


    Wei Sheng nodded, "Then I will try too." He hasn''t participated in a drama or the like when he grows up. There would be no chance to go to school in the previous life, but trying to try in this life is a pity.


    "Okay! You y Juliet." Shao Bingran''s smile suddenly widened, and after speaking, he turned back to his seat, leaving Wei Sheng stunned in ce, Juliet? Isn''t that the heroine?


    Wei Sheng turned his head and asked Cui Xian quite excitedly, "What are you acting?"


    Thetter stared at her with a gloomy expression for a long while, and slowly spit out two words, "Father."


    Wei Sheng had not seen Romeo and Juliet before, but had watched musicals like Red Rose and White Rose, so he didn¡¯t know much about the plot, and most people who had heard of this ssic Shakespeare In the same way, she only knows that it is a sad love story between Romeo and Juliet caused by family discord.


    As for the role and specific content, it is not clear.


    So when Wei Shengter learned about the story, he almostughed.


    Shao Bingran ys Romeo.


    At noon that day, Wei Sheng followed a group of friends on the way to the canteen. He saw Li Wenmiao in the corridor of the teaching building. He was taller and taller than the former, but thetter seemed to lose a lot of weight. Li Wenmiao brought not only trauma to the soul, but also a change in life.


    This little princess, who used to be held in the moon by many stars, now looks particrly down and down.


    Wei Sheng didn''t think about hurting innocent children, but obviously, in this desperate struggle for their own way out, such a situation will inevitably happen, or on the night Li Wenmiao helped his father send himself into the police station, It is doomed to this cycle of cause and effect.


    Wei Sheng pursed his lips and brushed against her, but obviously felt her body shiver slightly because of fear when she passed by her.


    Immediately, Wei Sheng stood still and looked back at Li Wenmiao''s back disappeared in the corner.


    She shouldn''t be afraid of herself, because when she used her to intimidate Li Xianzong that night, she deliberately ordered someone to cover her eyes, and Li Wenmiao almost showed up that night, and was taken away and sent away when she entered the door. After that, she intentionally didn''t make a sound, so she shouldn''t know her rtionship with that incident.


    She shook her head, perhaps it was just the change of identity and family experience that made her feel inferior or withdrawn.


    "What are you looking at?" Yang Jiajia asked curiously.


    Wei Sheng turned his head and smiled, "Nothing."


    Shao Bingran realized that Wei Sheng was just looking at Li Wenmiao''s back, and sighed lightly, "Li Xianzongmitted suicide in prison. Li Wenmiao must be injured. I didn''t see her at school the other day."


    Yang Jiajia was in the same ss as Li Wenmiao, and nodded when she heard the words, "She really didn''te to school a few days ago, and has been asking for leave. In fact, don''t look at her arrogant and domineering before, it''s really pitiful to think about it now."


    Several people walked towards the cafeteria all the way, and started chatting around this matter.


    Li Xingyu has an indifferent attitude towards this matter. "If you do too much bad things, you will always get retribution. Look at how many people''s blood has been infected by Li Xianzong? Retribution should be done sooner orter."


    Gao Rui was a little ufortable, "I don''t know what Tang Mingshan used to capture Li Xianzong, you look at the recent newspapers and TV praised him, I don''t look like him anymore!"


    Everyone was amazed at once, and Li Xingyu was surprised, "Is there anyone who says that about his father-inw? You are not afraid of Tang Yuling listening?"


    Gao Rui suddenly opened his mouth and was speechless. He smiled and scratched his head. In fact, he heard these words from his dad. These days his dad was almost outraged because of Tang Mingshan''s tenure, so he scolded him at home. After hearing this, he became angry slowly, but he didn''t consider this level.


    Yang Jiajia wondered, "Where''s Tang Yuling? You two aren''t virgins anymore? Why haven''t you seen her in these two days?"


    Hearing this, Wei Sheng and Cui Xian looked at each other subconsciously, and couldn''t help but think of the scene that happened that night and the brief and charming atmosphere.


    In broad daylight, the two of them lost the calmness of that night, and turned their heads away after looking at each other.


    "Yu Ling has been ufortable for the past two days and has been asking for leave. I went to her house to see her and did not see me. It is probably really ufortable." Gao Rui sighed. Recently Tang Yuling''s attitude actually made him scratch his heart. , I wonder if this object rtionship is established? Still not established? Anyway, the opponent is always near and far away, and it seems ambiguous.


    Everyone ordered food in the cafeteria and found a table that could amodate six people, three or three pairs of seats.


    Cui Xian sat opposite Wei Sheng. During the meal, Wei Sheng ordered a scrambled egg with tomatoes, and subconsciously took therge egg on the dish to Cui Xian.


    In the previous life, Cui Xian did not like to eat eggs, and this life is the same, but he only likes to eat the eggs in tomato scrambled eggs, saying that the eggs are delicious with the sour taste of tomatoes, and at that time the two of them reced them with what they liked The dishes are all normal, so Wei Sheng has no scruples.


    It¡¯s just that this move obviously makes other people feel a little weird. Let¡¯s not talk about Cui Hyun¡¯s obsessiveness and uncleanliness. Let¡¯s just talk about each other''s food. Isn¡¯t it something that only young couples do?


    Yang Jiajia thought of the two of them holding hands on roller skating that day, and suddenly squinted and smiled.


    What everyone didn''t expect was that although Wei Sheng picked up the past dishes, Cui Xian still epted them all as they were.


    One of them took it for granted, and the other pretended to be unaware.


    Wei Sheng ignored the expressions of others, but asked curiously during the meal, "By the way, what does the priest do in Romeo and Juliet?"


    Cui Xian''s chopsticks just stopped, and he turned his head and nced at Shao Bingran, his eyes seemed to be dissatisfied.

 Chapter 232: Meet with Shao Chengdong (six more!)

    <h4>Chapter 232: Meet with Shao Chengdong (six more!)</h4>


    The rain had stopped outside the window, and the sun pushed away the clouds and hit the ground directly. The scenery was really eye-catching.


    Yang Jiajia smiled and said, "Wei Sheng, do you also join?"


    Wei Sheng smiled and nodded, Yang Jiajia put the soup in the bowl into her mouth, wiped her mouth and said, "Romeo quietly asked Juliet to the monastery through Juliet''s nanny, and then they were both under the auspices of the priest. As a married couple, my role is a nurse, and Choi Hyun is a priest. What role do you y?"


    Married under the witness of the priest? Wei Shengughed out loud, "I y Juliet."


    "I y Juliet''s cousin Tibalt! I will fight Romeo for Juliet, but the result is to kill Romeo''s friend, and Romeo eventually kills him." Li Xingyu started talking excitedly, but after the end heined bitterly. He nced at Shao Bingran.


    Gao Rui said happily, "Shao Bingran''s entire male protagonist halo if I dare to love, I am also the character whoter proposed to Juliet and was killed by him."


    Shao Bingranughed a little proudly, "Why didn''t you organize the event?"


    At this moment, Cui Xian, who had been sitting beside him silently, suddenly said quietly, "Don''t forget, Romeo and Juliet were killed by the priest identally in the end."


    Because when Juliet was forced to marry someone, the priest gave her a fake death medicine, and Juliet''s fake death turned the wedding into a funeral.


    Romeo went to the funeral of his lover before he received the news of the suspended animation. When Juliet woke up, he could onlymit suicide toplete the tragedy perfectly.


    So after hearing what Cui Xian said, everyone was taken aback, and suddenlyughed out loud, Gao Ruiughed and scolded Cui Xian as the final winner.


    Li Xingyu didn''t know if he was over-concerned, but he always felt that the series of role rtionships arranged by Shao Bingran were really intriguing.


    While a few people were talking andughing, they finalized the performance ceremony of the end of the junior high school life, and agreed to rehearse together after lunch every noon.


    For Wei Sheng, regardless of his past and present life or his first experience, the reason why he agreed to participate was because he was moved by Shao Bingran¡¯s phrase ¡°it is a closing ceremony of our junior high school life¡±. This time he was born again and returned to junior high school. It is precious to her.


    Not only Wei Sheng, but Cui Xian and everyone are actually very grateful to Shao Bingran for organizing this show, and he took the initiative to apply for special approval from the school, which is a rare seasoning for the tense sprint period of the third grade.


    In the next few days, in addition to the busy and intense study and life, Wei Sheng felt for the first time the fun of joining the club. Everyone gathered at noon for rehearsal and cheers.


    Because it is a stand-alone drama performance, the whole drama takes a long time and cannot be included in the graduation ceremony. Therefore, the school will give special approval and will only pull it out and put it in the auditorium next month.


    I have to say that human beings are a very strange animal, and the timid may be cheerful and bold because of more people and things in contact with the outside world.


    A cheerful person may be timid and timid because of a long time of being alone, feeling the deterioration of mental, speech and other functions.


    This all proves that human personality will change with the environment. Just like Wei Sheng, this period of time seems to have really regained his childhood, and he has been fully integrated into thisrge group.


    However, in fact, there are still many external factors that must pull her out of her childhood for a while, making her more like a mentally ill person who shuttles back and forth in various roles.


    For example, today, I have an appointment with Shao Chengdong.


    Recently, for Shao Chengdong, it may not be so pleasant, or even a bit difficult, perhaps to retaliate against Rebirth International, or to let him taste the suffering of cross-industry operations, Wancheng Group made a decision to spare no expense. , That is, the entry fee for investment promotion is halved.


    However, in fact, considering the current development prospects of the Wancheng business district, there is no need to use this policy to attract merchants, or that there is no shortage of merchants in the developed areas.


    So the reason he did this is nothing more than to attract the North City Department Store, or the part of the merchants who intend to cooperate with North City Department Store. Once the North City Department Store, which is desperately in need of investment, gets into trouble, it may let them dispel the development of Qiaobei Lao. Real estate dreams in the business district, and realized that development and real estate are not that easy to do.


    If they are lucky, they will run on yellow. Maybe 23 Middle School still has a scene. After all, that is the next stage of Wancheng''s goal and affects a series of development and nning.


    In short, in the past, the design failed but suffered a dark loss, and the situation that is not optimistic about the Wancheng Group has arisen, which really made Shao Chengdong angry. Even if it fails, it will be considered as an early investment for the Wancheng business district, which is still affordable for the powerful Wancheng Group.


    However, at this moment, he received an invitation from Rebirth International Liu Jianren.


    It is expected that the other party did not make any concessions in such a big fight for thend. Will it be possible to meet oneself for dinner and want to shake hands and make peace?


    ording to Shao Chengdong''s estimation of Liu Jianren, thetter is young and vigorous, and must not be able to shake hands at this time. If he can, then he really underestimated the other party.


    Shao Chengdong is still a little interested in this meal. After all, it is also a rare opportunity to get a glimpse of the opponent''s mind. I have to say that he has gradually adapted to calling Rebirth International an opponent from the high-profile attitude of the old capitalist.


    The hotel was set in the first floor box of Jingyue Hotel. Shao Chengdong had arrived first before the agreed time. He felt that this was an expression of the generosity of a veteran capitalist.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that someone had already arrived in the box.


    But it is not Liu Jianren.


    It was a little girl who was 16 or 7 years old. He took a closer look and immediately recognized that this was Wei Jiefang''s daughter? Whether the first time some of their ssmates came to his house for a birthday party, she interrupted his conversation with Li Zhengwen aloud, orter met Cui Xian in the hospital because she entered the operating room, and even the third time When we met at Chaonan Business Year, this girl didn''t leave him a very good impression.


    Even at the Chaonan Business Annual Meeting, when he learned that she was the daughter of Wei Jiefang, he thought of her suddenly interjecting their conversation about the draft deration of factories in the city that night. Liu Jianren took people to grab thend that night. Then Tang Mingshan personally detained the draft and refused to pass it. This is likely to be the news she leaked to his father.


    So unhappy, he has warned his son not to interact with Wei Sheng anymore, but how could she be here?

 Chapter 233: Im Wei Sheng (one more)

    <h4>Chapter 233: I''m Wei Sheng (one more)</h4>


    People always have preconceived characteristics, and big people always have an unreasonable sense of rejection towards small people who are struggling to climb and trying to climb to an equal height. But on the basis of this sense of rejection, a small person who is indeed capable and hard enough is also more likely to win the attention and favor of the big person.


    Wei Sheng and her father Wei Jiefang are such small people for Shao Chengdong, but they have not won Shao Chengdong''s attention and favor at the moment, but are still at the stage of rejection.


    When Shao Chengdong stepped into the private room in a dark gray suit, his brows frowned slightly, "Why are you here?"


    It is not a small private room. Only Wei Sheng sits on one side of the round table of the eight-person tform. The main seat is reserved for Shao Chengdong.


    After hearing the words, she smiled and got up, and stretched out her hand to signal, "Mr. Shao, please sit down."


    Shao Chengdong was startled, and a doubt shed between his frowning eyebrows. After confirming that there were no other people in this box, he slowly walked to the main seat and sat down. Although faintly felt that the path was wrong, he still subconsciously thought it was this meal. The protagonist of the dinner is not yet in ce.


    What does it mean to just make a kid wait here?


    The waiter began to serve the food, as if he had already fixed the time, and then the door of the private room was taken from outside. See what this means... Is the table opened?


    Under Shao Chengdong''s suspicious and staring gaze, Wei Sheng smiled and said, "Mr. Shao, meet again."


    Shao Chengdong let out a soft snort from the tip of his nose, "You should call me Uncle Shao, why, where are your father and President Liu?"


    "Then I''m wee, Uncle Shao." Wei Sheng smiled calmly, and sat down after Shao Chengdong took a seat, "I have met several times, and I haven''t officially introduced myself to Uncle Shao."


    Shao Chengdong frowned and waved to interrupt. He took time out of his busy schedule toe over, not to listen to a kid introducing himself to himself, "I know you, Bingran ssmate."


    After all, he raised his hand and held the teapot to pour tea for himself.


    Wei Sheng ignored his rudeness. In fact, the other party was indeed a superior capitalist in Chaonan City, and he was at best the child of a worker and manager of his adversarypany. He did not need to be patient and polite. Attitude to deal with a child, and Wei Sheng has a kind of intuition, Shao Chengdong doesn''t seem to like himself very much.


    She smiled to herself and said, "I am the founder of Rebirth International, Wei Sheng."


    Shao Chengdong gave a hum, and then he was stunned. When the tea overflowed the cup, he lifted the spout to stop the water flow. At the same time, he turned his head to look at Wei Sheng and asked, "What did you just say?"


    "I am the founder of Rebirth International, Wei Sheng." Wei Sheng repeated what he said again without any haste.


    Immediately greeted by Shao Chengdong''s slightly raised eyebrows, and a presumptuousugh, "Okay, this joke is really funny. But I don''t have enough time, you still ask Liu Jianren toe out and tell me. He is not going to entertain me. I eat? Where are the people?"


    Wei Sheng also shook his head and smiled, "Uncle Shao misunderstood, it is not Liu Jianren who wants to entertain you, but me."


    Shao Chengdong''s face slowly became gloomy, and at this moment he finally felt that he was being tricked by someone today.


    Could it be that Liu Jianren''s meal was meant to tease him? Young people are too arrogant and frivolous, to achieve a little achievement is nothing to say!


    Looking at Shao Chengdong''s half embarrassed and half hazy face, Wei Sheng also guessed a general idea of ??his thoughts, and it is estimated that he thinks Rebirth International is ying him.


    Therefore, she no longer detours, and intends to get to the point as soon as possible before Shao Chengdong walks away. ¡°It is understandable that Wancheng Group has recently connected to Beicheng Department Store¡¯s new deduction model. A good way will make the industry more advanced and mature. But I heard that Wancheng Group Thetest investment promotion policy intends to open up half-price entry fees to merchants. Is it true that Wancheng Group really intends to run on Beicheng Department Store regardless of profit or loss?"


    It has to be said that Wei Sheng''s words did attract Shao Chengdong''s attention for the first time. Thetter was obviously stunned, and then squinted to look at Wei Sheng carefully. Perhaps it was because of his uncertainty that Wei Sheng''s words were true or false and her. Identity, so he intends to let her continue, "Go on."


    "Goodpetition promotes market development, and viciouspetition brings nothing more than an oue that hurts others and oneself. Uncle Shao is an old entrepreneur. This must be clearer than me."


    In this case, the expression of sincerity seems to be ttering, but in fact, Shao Chengdong is a little bit unable toe to Taiwan, because he is now in viciouspetition with Beicheng Department Store?


    Shao Chengdong smiled coldly, "What a gangster logic, ording to your opinion, only the state official needs to set fire, but the people are not allowed to light themp?"


    He was referring to Rebirth International''s hard-line fist in the past topete for thend of 23 middle schools.


    Wei Sheng smiled faintly, "Uncle Shao, the return of the 23rd Middle School to Rebirth International was specially approved by the government. You have not taken thisnd yet. In our opinion, thatnd is also very valuable, but it is The city group intends to upy thend as the king and drive us out, and the result of the incident is indeed that we moved to the outskirts of the city."


    Shao Chengdong could not refute these words. He took a sip of warm tea, "Then Rebirth International suddenly started real estate, isn''t it a viciouspetition?"


    Wei Sheng frowned slightly, restrained his impatience, and smiled unchangingly, "We have the same reason for our involvement in the real estate industry. Now the country is developing and building, and the real estate prospects are huge. It can be said that the real estate era hase. The goal of Chaonan City is far more than just the corner of Chaonan City. If Wancheng Group is only for the share of Chaonan, it will not hesitate to squeeze our money against us...


    Speaking of this, Wei Sheng stopped talking, with a hint of sarcasm from the corner of his lips, as if mocking Shao Chengdong''s naivety and short-sightedness.


    On the other hand, Shao Chengdong could not help but re-examine Wei Sheng because of these words.


    At this time, he no longer felt that today''s meal was a joke of Rebirth International, and in his heart he also began to feel that Wei Sheng''s identity as the founder was not aimless.


    "Are you really... the founder of Rebirth International?" Shao Chengdong looked weird, because asking this question seemed particrly ridiculous and naive to him, but seeing Wei Shengduan''s mboyant style in the seats, and just said His words, deep down in his heart, had already believed eight points, and he felt it was too incredible!


    Wei Sheng smiled, did not answer this question again, but continued the topic just now, "As I said, the era of real estate hase. Uncle Shao, the market in Country Z is extremely huge, and this world is always the first to eat. Meat,ter soup, the future development trend cannot tolerate viciouspetition, mutual benefit and win-win is king."


    Looking at the girl''s face, Shao Chengdong''s heart seemed to be hit hard.

 Chapter 234: Spring outing (two more)

    <h4>Chapter 234: Spring outing (two more)</h4>


    Language and writing have been passed down for thousands of years, and sometimes simple and concise vocabry can produce exciting charm. It has to be said that Wei Sheng''s words provoked his nerves, and the feeling of blood boiling that has not been seen for years instantly rises in his heart.


    The era of real estate.


    Extremely huge market share.


    This coincided with his previous thoughts, but at this time, listening to others, there was an agitation in his heart for some reason.


    Shao Chengdong stared at Wei Sheng, his eyes flickering and asked, "What do you mean by this?"


    Wei Sheng smiled faintly, "Any industry can only develop if there ispetition, but at the same time, if there is a tacit understanding of working together, achieving mutual benefit, mutual assistance and win-win, can it be better? long?"


    Staring at Shao Chengdong, Wei Sheng continued to ponder, "If the market is a big cake, I think, people who want to eat this cake are far more than us. If we continue to fight like we did in the past, perhaps this cake has been lost to others. Divided up."


    After saying this, Wei Sheng realized that he became more and more like a capitalist good at distributing benefits.


    Shao Chengdong squinted at her, "Mutual assistance?"


    "For example... I can let Wancheng Group participate in the development of thend in the abandoned campus of No. 23 Middle School. I know thisnd is very important to Wancheng Group, and it will even be connected to the next project. But I have a requirement, that is Joint development, sharing of resources, equal sharing of interests, and Yiwei Real Estate''s name must be in front of Wancheng."


    When Wei Sheng said this, he stared at Shao Chengdong tightly.


    Thetter waspletely stunned by what she said. In fact, the importance of thend in Middle School 23 is like a carriage in a train. Without it, the project will be disconnected from the middle, and there is It is nothing more than a connection.


    To say that it is important, it seems not so important, but to say that it is not important, in fact it is really not good without it.


    The development of this residential area is not purely for profit, it is only a necessary ce in the surrounding huge development projects, so it is not impossible to share the benefits of joint development.


    However, whoever gets the first name can be very particr, enough to see the dominant position of the real estate developer. If this is agreed, it will undoubtedly confirm the position of the newpany of Yiwei Real Estate in the industry.


    It is equivalent to him Shao Chengdong who personally held Yiwei Real Estate to Tuo.


    This is enough to make him feel unhappy. After all, the past is still vivid, so how can you eat a meal and forget it?


    Seeing Shao Chengdong''splexion wandering, Wei Sheng pursed his lips and squinted his eyes in a sonorous tone, "Uncle Shao needs to know that our own team and funds are sufficient to develop thisnd, and the support of the bank and the government is beyond doubt. I am willing to take it out and share it. It is my sincerity for us to go hand in hand, not for the favor of Wancheng."


    The aura that Wei Sheng burst out at this moment made Shao Chengdong''s memory as new after years.


    When Shao Chengdong and Wei Sheng walked out of Jingyue Hotel side by side, it was already night and the lights were beginning to shine.


    Wei Sheng got into the car that Liu Jianren had been waiting for at the door, until the car drove away, Shao Chengdong took a cigarette out of his arms, lit it with the wind behind his back, and took a deep breath.


    If before today, someone told him that he had been against him, and that he had been treated as an opponent was a young girl in junior high school, he would be confused by Shao Chengdong''s integrity.


    However, tonight, the conversation with Wei Shengpletely refreshed his cognition.


    When thinking of parting, the girl asked him not to tell anyone about the meeting tonight, because she was still nning toplete the entrance examination sprint.


    Shao Chengdong couldn''t help but shook his head and sighed. He is very curious now, what kind of people are the Wei Jiefang couples who can teach such a girl?


    In the car, Liu Jianren couldn''t help asking her about the result of the meal tonight, while Wei Sheng curled up his mouth, pretending to smile mysteriously.


    If you do not live in the present, you may not be able to intuitively understand the industry status of Wancheng Group in Chaonan City and even L Province.


    It is also impossible to understand what status in the industry will be brought to this brand-newpany when Yiwei Real Estate is crowned first in joint development with the other party.


    This is like teaming up with the Great God while ying a game, and using the Great God''sbat power to easily upgrade, even if it can''t be an existenceparable to the Wancheng Group, the weight is definitely far beyond the past.


    What''s more, Yiwei Real Estate is a newpany after all. The ability to cooperate and share resources with a mature and well-established developmentpany like Wancheng will undoubtedly enable Yiwei to grow rapidly and learn quickly.


    Moreover, the cooperation with Wancheng does not dy the simultaneous construction of the newmercialplex, and can apply what has been learned simultaneously. The most important thing is that a newpany can develop a residential development in Wancheng. In front of the group, this is like a high-end advertisement in the industry that does not cost money.


    In the eyes of the people who trust Wancheng Group, Yiwei will also be ted with a golden light representing professionalism.


    Originally, she didn''t think of this idea when she came here today, but when she just talked to Shao Chengdong and moved out the parable of sharing the cake, she thought of it for a moment.


    In fact, Shao Chengdong is a smart man, and Wei Sheng originally believed that he would agree to his cooperation, which is good for him now.


    However, in this cooperation negotiation, the use of the temporary empty space on the abandoned campus of No. 23 Middle School to win a chance for the newpany to rise is undoubtedly a beautiful battle for Wei Sheng.


    Time flies, at the end of the monthly exam in early April, Wei Sheng first tasted the bitter fruit of single-minded counting.


    After skipping the grade, the first monthly test was sessfully failed, and his score ranked outside the top 20 in the ss.


    This not only stunned the head teacher Gong Hongfei, but also made her another case of failing to skip a grade in the eyes of her ssmates.


    However, the cooperation between Yiwei Real Estate and Wancheng Group has been in full swing. Real estate has been in full swing for more than half a month. Even the renovation of Beicheng Department Store A District has beenpletelypleted. In recent days, major brands have moved in and are preparing to open. The department store has once again injected fresh blood, and the grand scene that is about to appear seems to be leaping forward.


    Spring outing, this term has been more than ten years for Wei Sheng, and even forgotten in the long river of memory.


    The spring outing of City No. 1 Middle School was selected on the first weekend of early April. The two-day seaside trip was enough to show the super high standard of this old famous school. The self-directed cost of 100 yuan per person is also part of the family Bad students are afraid to step forward.


    In fact, the so-called seaside trip was only in Yinghai City, J Province, which is not a three-hour drive from the south, a city full of nostalgia and passion for youth for Yu Weisheng.

 Chapter 235: Fall into the sofa incident (three shifts)

    <h4>Chapter 235: Fall into the sofa incident (three shifts)</h4>


    The bus leaves the school at 3:30 on Friday afternoon and returns on Sunday afternoon.


    When the students stepped out of the bus to greet them, it was not the blue and beautiful sunny beach.


    It is a simple and rude Linhai Park. There is no beach and no sunshine. Only old iron fences surround the sea. Perhaps you can lie on the fence and look out over the gray sea.


    Several faltering old men walked on the gravel road in the park with their waists hunched, instantly extinguishing the long-awaited trip to the seaside by a middle school student in the city.


    "Let me just say it, I''ve been to Yinghai City. Where there is a seaside, I just look at the sea park and it''s surrounded by fences! You can see the smelly ditch and eat some seafood." A student said loudly after getting off the bus. Own insight.


    So that night, the students began to organize teams to go out and y.


    Wei Sheng lives in a room with monitor Zhang Feifei, a two-bed standard room, the mostmon business hotel in small cities, but it may be because of the wealth of student families, or because the cost of a spring trip of 100 yuan is already considered in this era. Quite high, so the amodation conditions are pretty good. Wei Sheng guessed that this hotel should be one of the best in Yinghai City.


    As for squad leader Zhang Feifei, a girl with shoulder-to-shoulder short hair and good looks and a strong personality is also the kind of girl who can control the overall situation and organize various activities in the ss perfectly.


    It''s been a full month since Wei Sheng came to ss One, and he was very familiar with the ways in the ss, and he could basically recite the rumors that the monitor Zhang Feifei fell in love with Shao Bingran and wanted to kill.


    Zhang Feifei likes Shao Bingran, or it is difficult for a boy like Shao Bingran to make girls dislike it. Compared to Cui Xian''s cool personality and unwillingness to intersect, Shao Bingran looks perfect and appropriate, and his smile like spring is enough to kill any first love. The girl''s heart even includes Wei Sheng from the previous life.


    "What do you think Shao Bingran thinks all day long? You know him well, so you can''t tell me?" Zhang Feifei was sitting on the bed, sorting her suitcase of clothes, and looking up at Wei Sheng Asked.


    This is the third time she has asked simr questions within nearly an hour of staying in the hotel.


    Wei Sheng is standing by the window, looking at the city near night. This is a small city with a small scale. It has sea water that emits fishy smell all year round, but also has a beautiful and memorable university. Ling Weisheng''s passionate round the mountain track during his college years.


    This city carries too many memories of Wei Sheng and Cui Xian.


    They used to linger at the food stalls outside the university campus, they used to wander around the mountain road, they used to sing in the night until dawn, they were here...


    It was too much, the beautiful and real distance, the days closer than Hutai County and Chaonan City, as if it was yesterday, right in front of me.


    "Wei Sheng? It''s time to go." Zhang Feifei''s call made Wei Sheng had to pull back his thoughts.


    Zhang Feifei organized a bureau tonight. Her cousin, who lives in Yinghai City and is attending university here, invites everyone to go to KTV to sing. In fact, KTV is not far downstairs. It is the small circle of elites in the ss, and the others are excluded.


    Wei Sheng, the student who just failed the ranking, was allowed to travel because he was close to the elite circle.


    Happy KTV, the name of a business K with the characteristics of a small city, but the price is not low, the minimum consumption of arge package of 138 yuan, including drinks and snacks. After all, those who can afford KTV these years are not poor.


    In this era when the rich are so rich and the poor are unimaginably poor, the 138 yuan package for arge private room can only be regarded as low-end consumption among the rich.


    And Zhang Feifei''s cousin should be regarded as a wealthy ss, the appearance of eighteen or neen years old actually arrived here in a new Nissan, it is not difficult to see its style.


    "My cousin Yu Fei, these are my ssmates, this is Shao Bingran." Zhang Feifei took Shao Bingran out alone when introducing him downstairs.


    Yu Fei took Shao Bingran''s eyes coldly, and then walked in the door. He also took two friends with him. He looked quite arrogant and ignored everyone.


    It''s just that when he passed by Wei Sheng, he also looked at Wei Sheng more, but Wei Sheng felt a little puzzled.


    Wei Sheng, Cui Xian, and Shao Bingran followed a group of people into the door of KTV. On the way, Zhang Feifei exined in a low voice that Yu Fei¡¯s father had been transferred to Yinghai ten years ago. It meant that he was a person with a high official position. Yu Fei was a bit arrogant.


    In fact, in the hotel room, Wei Sheng heard Zhang Feifei call Yu Fei outside the door, and she asked him toe over for a treat. Perhaps it was a girl''s disposition, and felt that it was a bit of face to be able to entertain ssmates in this way when they were out of town.


    The private room of this KTV is not big, and the big bag can barely fit ten people, while the number of students in the first ss is eight, plus Yu Fei and his two friends, a total of eleven people, obviously a bit overloaded , So everyone is closer.


    Wei Sheng and Cui Xian almost crowded around the corner of the sofa.


    Yu Fei ordered three cases of beer and ced them side by side at the corner of the table. The crystal clear green cobs were alive and well. Wei Sheng only had to nce at it to know that it was the famous boring donkey in Yinghai City. This beer is just as its name, Weisheng University The amount of alcohol at the time is also based on it.


    Looking at this wine now, it feels a little warm.


    But after seeing Yu Fei pouring his drink, he seemed to be eyeing Shao Bingran. Together with Yu Fei''s two friends, they kept clinking sses with Shao Bingran, but they didn''t have any intentions to make friends, but they were murderous.


    The other students were also unwilling toe. Perhaps the graduation season is approaching. After this rare spring outing in the province, there may be no chance to get together again. So even if Yu Fei¡¯s arrogant attitude is somewhat overwhelming, they still Did not suppress the atmosphere that gradually became excited.


    When the two students sang McGao, Zhang Feifei organized everyone to y poker, and every round was drawn to the smallest drink. Wei Sheng was unlucky today and lost again and again.


    After drinking five or six cups in a row, it is a bit on the top.


    "Damn! Wei Sheng is the youngest again, is it okay? I''m thirsty!" After a few rounds, someoneughed out loud, but his hands kept filling Wei Sheng with wine.


    As soon as she picked it up, she was stopped by an outstretched arm, Cui Xian.


    The ssmates on the side suddenly yelled, "You are not allowed to help! Help out and drink three sses together!"


    Amidst the roar of the crowd, Wei Sheng had to stand up proudly and drank the ss of wine in his hand. Because of the continuous pouring of carbon dioxide into her throat, the ss of wine choked her into a burp, and immediately sat on the sofa with both hands.


    The five-color lights are apanied by the students¡¯ indulgent songs, because the songs that everyone ordered near the graduation of junior high school are more or less sentimental, as if it brought her back to the year of the college graduation season, and the sofa under her suddenly became rigid. Bang, she tapped it, and the touch should just fall into the gap in the corner of the sofa.


    Wei Sheng turned his head with wistful eyes, and met Cui Xian''sining face.

 Chapter 236: CO2 upper brain (four more)

    <h4>Chapter 236: CO2 upper brain (four more)</h4>


    This face is still very white in the dim KTV private room, almost transparent white, and the handsome face is quite charming even at this age, but the cold and cold Ruifeng eyes on weekdays are full of resentment at this moment. Staring at her in shame.


    Following Cui Xian¡¯s gaze, Wei Sheng slowly slid down to his hand that was just holding the sofa seated. At this moment, this hand is stuck in the gap of the sofa, obviously in the most private part of Cui Xian¡¯s two legs. .


    It turns out that she didn''t just sit on the sofa.


    Wei Sheng retracted his hand abruptly, and before he retracted it, he clearly felt that the lower part was bulging again, and Cui Xian¡¯s cold eyes were filled with deeper grievances, his lips pressed tightly, and a handsome face was reflected by the five-color light. It won''t be too obvious when it falls down.


    Under such staring gaze, Wei Sheng blushed in embarrassment, his face was full of apologetics, but he grinned in embarrassment because of someone beside him who could not speak.


    Let¡¯s not say whether I¡¯m molesting a teenager, just say that Cui Xian¡¯s development is quite good.


    Thinking of this, she suddenly raised her hand and patted her head, what was she thinking about when the worm came to her head.


    The essence of alcohol.


    However, at this moment, the door of the KTV private room suddenly opened, and Shao Bingran walked in from the outside with an embarrassed expression on his face, stood at the door and winked quietly at Cui Xian and Wei Sheng, and signaled the two to go out with him.


    At this moment, Zhang Feifei''s figure also stepped into the private room behind Shao Bingran. It turned out that Zhang Feifei called Shao Bingran out before everyone had noticed. Using this opportunity to graduate, she expressed her feelings. I got heartbreak without ident.


    At this moment, Zhang Feifei''s red eyes were obviously crying, and even if she tried to lower her head to cover it, she could still see the traces of grief.


    Wei Sheng didn''t dare to look at Cui Xian, he got up and walked out under Shao Bingran''s eyes. Cui Xian also pressed his lips and stood up.


    Just as a few people walked to the stall by the door, the music in the room stopped abruptly. As the male student who was lifting Mai Gaoge wailed ipletely because he lost his original singing cover, the lights in the room were turned on. .


    It was Yu Fei''s friend who turned on the light, and it was Yu Fei who paused the music.


    He sat in his original position, staring at Zhang Feifei who had not yet been seated, and asked quietly, "Why are you crying?"


    The cheerful atmosphere in the room became a little nervous for a while, Zhang Feifei opened her mouth, and then pursed her lips in embarrassment, "Turn off the lights! Others are singing well, what are you doing?"


    Yu Fei continued with a cold face, nced at Shao Bingran, who was standing by the door, and looked at Zhang Feifei again, "Did he bully you?"


    Shao Bingran also frowned.


    Everyone wondered what kind of cousin Zhang Feifei was. It was too arrogant. It stands to reason that I would invite my cousin and ssmates to sing. You shouldn¡¯t hold your face from beginning to end, as if everyone owes him 8 million. It is even more provocative to find fault, which makes the atmosphere very embarrassing.


    "What are you talking about!" Zhang Feifei was a little anxious, "I can leave if you do this!"


    Yu Fei picked up a wine bottle and mmed it on the ground, "Believe it or not, I won''t let this kid get out of Yinghai City!"


    "Yu Fei!" Zhang Feifei was also angry.


    "Heh, you''re not called a cousin?" Yu Fei sneered, "Cousin? Is there a **** cousin who booked you a baby!"


    "What are you talking nonsense!" Zhang Feifei yelled in embarrassment, her face flushed in the astonishment of the ssmates in the room.


    Wei Sheng now understands what''s going on, dare to believe that Yu Fei is not Zhang Feifei''s cousin at all, no wonder he has been dealing with Shao Bingran''s nose not his nose, his eyes are not eyes right from the beginning of the door.


    "I won''t stop you if you have someone you like, but what the **** do you mean by bringing him to me? Forcing me?" Yu Fei gritted his teeth, as if he wanted to take Shao Bingran alive.


    Yu Fei''s friend could no longer sit still, and took a **** and strode towards Shao Bingran with the wine bottle.


    Everyone in the house was extremely frightened by this incident, and Shao Bingran felt bitter in his heart. He had always kept this Feifei far away. Who wanted to sing a song but made such a thing?


    From the moment I met with Yu Fei, the eyes of the other person made him intuitively feel that something was wrong, not only the sixth sense of women was surprisingly urate, but also men.


    Later, when Yu Fei took two friends to drink him, he felt the hostility of the other party more and more, until Zhang Feifei called him out, he took the opportunity to avoid the other party, otherwise he would have to lie here today because of his drinking capacity.


    Who knew that after Zhang Feifei called him out, she used her slightly drunken drunk to boldly confess it. Shao Bingran was really helpless. The whole ss knows that Zhang Feifei has a good opinion of him. How could he not know that thisyer of window paper hasn''t been broken. Since the other party has broken it, he must make it clear.


    Immediately Zhang Feifei cried, until after entering the door, the matter was about to turn into a fight.


    Shao Bingran also started to use the corner of his eye to find something to fight back beside him. The other party was carrying a bottle of wine aggressively. He had no doubts about the brutality of the people in this small ce. In the past, he turned his face when he heard that the people of J province didn¡¯t agree. Do it, I really asked him to teach him today.


    At this moment, Wei Sheng and Cui Xian also walked to the side to pick up the wine bottles. If the other party really nned to do something, they would naturally not sit idly by.


    Several other students sat there, not knowing what to do for a while. After all, they were just students living in an ivory tower, and they were also students in No. 1 Middle School. Fighting is really not good, let alone this. It''s a non-local, the other three are fierce, how dare theye forward in other ces?


    "Huh? Wait!" Yu Fei suddenly stopped at this moment.


    Wei Sheng bent over to pick up the wine bottle and turned to look at Yu Fei, only to see that Yu Fei was also staring at him.


    "Dong, Tonya?" Yu Fei said cautiously.


    Wei Sheng stood up slowly carrying the wine bottle, frowning.


    Because Yinghai City is surrounded by mountains and rivers, mountain racing is extremely popr in this year and month. Especially in this small city, racing is almost considered thetest sport by young people in this era. This is also when Weisheng University began to really participate. One of the reasons for racing.


    Reminiscing about the Nissan car that Yu Fei had just parked at the door, Wei Sheng knew it.


    She didn''t wear a mask when she was racing in Nanshan. Many people saw her on the night of the match against Yangfan. It was also that night that Cui Xian, Shao Bingran and others recognized her as her.


    Wei Sheng guessed that maybe at that time Yu Fei was also watching the game in Nanshan, and thus met her, which could exin why Yu Fei looked at her more when he passed by at the KTV gate just now.

 Chapter 237: Sakura season, the call of love? (Five more)

    <h4>Chapter 237: Sakura season, the call of love? (Five more)</h4>


    The next change in things caught everyone present by surprise.


    Yu Fei, who was originally arrogant and domineering, after Wei Sheng nodded lightly, he threw down the wine bottle in his hand with a bang, and then he was as excited as a child.


    It looks like a fan has met an idol, and I want to let Wei Sheng sign him on the spot, and he has to sign him. After signing, San Yue will not take a bath.


    Wei Sheng can bear this kind of scene. As an international driver in hisst life, he has a lot of fans. After all, there is nock of people who love motorsports in this world, let alone crazy obsession.


    Yu Fei¡¯s madness shocked everyone, and ording to Yu Fei himself, he was indeed Wei Sheng that he saw in the match against Yangfan, and even Tonya would sail the Nanshan No. 1 when he started the game. For one thing, he was bragged about after returning, but few people believed in him.


    This made Yu Fei extremely depressed.


    So when he saw Wei Sheng at the moment, he couldn''t help begging her to apany him up the mountain, meaning to make the gang of Hupengou friendly and insightful.


    These words not only made Wei Sheng feel incredible, but also everyone else in the room felt incredible.


    The reason why other people find it incredible is naturally because they have just heard the most funny but unsmiling thing of the century: Wei Sheng is a racer.


    But what makes Wei Sheng feel incredible is that Yu Fei''s brain seems to be caught by the door, so he is not so smart.


    ...


    At this moment, Yinghai Normal University has passed the season of spring and March when the grass first blooms, but the cherry blossoms in April are ushering in the glory.


    Under the night, starry, floating pink and white cherry blossoms bloom in this unique season.


    Wei Sheng and Cui Xian were walking along the small intestines of this school. Just after leaving Yu Fei, Cui Xian only said that he wanted to walk around and blow the air. Wei Sheng couldn''t help but bring him here.


    Ore back here.


    In the previous life, Wei Sheng and Cui Xian spent four years of pure time in this school. The time was clean and clear, passionate, and high-spirited.


    The beautiful years of youth are fleeting, and in a blink of an eye they are all right and wrong.


    Only she still remembers that period of memory, and I have to say that this feeling is bitter and slightly acidic.


    "This is called the acquaintance effect." Cui Xian looked up at the beautiful petals above his head, and suddenly these words popped out.


    Wei Sheng was startled, "Huh?"


    "I said Yu Fei." He turned his head to look at Wei Sheng, raising his eyebrows, with a rare smile on his face, "So no matter where you go, it''s easy to have an acquaintance."


    It is rare to hear him joking. Although it is not funny at all, Wei Sheng stillughed.


    Against the backdrop of the dark night and the falling cherry blossoms, the young man was handsome in white, and asionally the petals fell on his head. He seemed to be willing to stop and stay for a while. This scene was dreamlike, and Wei Sheng suddenly stood still. Watching him walk two steps away from the back.


    Yinghai Normal University will have cherry blossoms in full bloom at the end of March every year, and it has be a unique beautiful scenery on campus. This time Ie back to catch up with the cherry blossoms. This is the most beautiful season in Yinghai.


    "Otherwise, Shao Bingran will suffer tonight." He continued the topic in a calm and calm voice, only to find that Wei Sheng was nowhere near him.


    Turning her head, she saw the girl standing under the cherry blossom tree, looking at him with a sweet smile, her eyes shining brightly.


    Cui Xian''s eyes flickered slightly.


    When I returned to the hotel, it was alreadyte at night.


    There is only one room key. In Zhang Feifei¡¯s hands, it is possible that Zhang Feifei did note back at night, or it was because of that incident. Wei Sheng stood outside the door and knocked for a long time with frowning, but no one gave it. She opened the door.


    At night, I drank a lot of wine, and it was even more upset when the wind blew. When I was tired, I couldn''t enter the door of the room, and it was difficult to deal with outsiders.


    "Go to my room." Cui Xian, who sent Wei Sheng to the door of the room, hesitated slightly, stretched out his hand and took her arm, turned and walked to the corner of the stairs.


    In the quiet stairwell in the dead of night, Wei Sheng was startled by his wrists, and he couldn''t help swallowing and spitting, "Okay, right?" The steps under his feet did not stop at all.


    He said no, but his body was honest.


    In fact, Wei Sheng was sleepy, and the feeling of fighting up and down between the two eyelids was ufortable, and although Xiao Cui Xian was handsome, she was not so hungry that she would think about the things that were not there.


    But at the moment when the door to the room closed, Wei Sheng did hear his heart beating for half a beat, just because it was a big bed room.


    In fact, if this matter was kept in the past, it would be fine for Wei Sheng to sleep in the same bed with Cui Xian. After all, they are both upright and upright people, and she would never do nasty things that harm teenagers.


    But I felt a bit embarrassed to have the "couch incident" just happened tonight.


    He still said no, but his body was honest.


    After entering the door, Wei Sheng took off his coat without saying a word, yawned and turned on the bed, hugged the pillow and entered his dream.


    The body is close to one side, upying only the edge of the bed.


    And Cui Xian, after washing, took out the hotel¡¯s spare quilt from the closet and spread it on the carpet next to Wei Sheng¡¯s bed. At the same time, he couldn¡¯t help but frown on the spare quilt, which had been left for a long time, and finallyy on it in his coat. .


    Wei Sheng did not really fall asleep, but slowly showed a warm smile after Cui Xiany down.


    The moonlight outside the window faintly spilled into the room, speckled, and the whole room only left the sound of two people breathing shallowly, with a gentle warmth.


    "Wei Sheng." The young man lying on the ground spoke, his voice as cold as the moonlight in that room.


    "Yeah." Wei Sheng was sleeping lightly and agreed with his eyes closed.


    "Go to sleep." Cui Xian rolled over and turned his back to Wei Sheng.


    After a while, the boy spoke softly again, his voice was like a fountain, "Wei Sheng?"


    "Hmm." Wei Sheng replied with his eyes closed.


    The young man on the ground was silent for a while, "Go to sleep."


    "Wei Sheng." The young boy''s voice on the ground sounded again, and with the heavier breathing, it seemed a little charming.


    Wei Sheng was shocked by the sound. He opened his eyes and looked at the young man who was facing away from him on the ground. The moonlight was shining on his long body and hair, which was very beautiful.


    "Yeah." She Qingqian agreed. It suddenly urred to me that I had heard a very beautiful sentence in my previous life: If you love someone, you will keep calling her name.


    The boy was silent again for a while, and slowly raised his lips, "Can you give me the bee? The window leaks and the ground is too cold."


    It took almost an instant that Wei Sheng pulled the quilt off his body and threw it on Cui Xian''s body, turned over and curled up and ignored him.

 Chapter 238: Early love (six more)

    <h4>Chapter 238: Early love (six more)</h4>


    Wei Sheng, who turned around, didn''t notice, a smile was slowly drawn across the corner of the boy''s lips.


    The warm and charming sunlight pours into the room from the gap of the curtain like a waterfall.


    Perhaps because of revisiting the old ce, Wei Sheng had a dream after falling asleep, which was long and chaotic.


    In the dream, she and Cui Xian spent four years in college with ease. They went to the stalls in front of the school to eat spicy tang andmb skewers after every game. Sometimes they came to celebrate with Liangzha beer.


    Then he graduated, he worked, she raced, he apanied her, and went through all kinds of things until the car fell into the endless abyss in the Yungas Mountains.


    "He said, he loves you? Ah? Hahaha..." Nina Hayes''s shrillughter seemed to sound in her ears.


    In the end, Wei Sheng opened his eyes abruptly following the intense weightlessness of his body.


    With a bang, a hoarse grunt resounded under him.


    Wei Sheng fell off the bed and hit Cui Xian who was sleeping on the floor beside the bed.


    Thetter was sleeping on his back, and his body was hit hard, making him subconsciously stretch out his hands to cover his abdomen with a muffled groan, but he surrounded a soft body, and the whole person was stiff.


    Wei Sheng also fell to the ceiling on her back. The white canopy and old-fashioned incandescentmps caught the eye. There were tears in the corners of her eyes, and her mind was full of long pictures of dreams. Perhaps it was too much. True, the feeling is as if it has just happened, so that although the dreamer has opened his eyes, his emotions are still immersed in the dream.


    I yed back old movie-like pictures in my mind, scenes ofughter, sad songs, as if it had just happened, and it seemed that I was immersed in it.


    The person at the bottom of the back was sucking air-conditioning, and his voice still had the hoarseness of waking up and the helplessness of being disturbed, "What do you want to do..."


    Because the posture of the two of them at the moment is like a stack of arhats, Cui Xian''s voice rang in Wei Sheng''s ears, her eyes shed, and her expression gradually became clear, thinking that he was not dead and was beside her.


    Wei Sheng''s eyes blinked gently, and the tears that hovered in the sockets flowed down the corners of his eyes.


    It dripped on the tip of the nose of the person under him.


    Still with a warm breath.


    Cui Xian''s breathing stopped slightly.


    The sunlight shining into the room from the gap between the curtains seemed to be brighter, and the dust floating in the air was visible to the naked eye in the light spots, but the sunlight was obviously not the only warmth that morning.


    Wei Sheng rolled over in Cui Xian''s arms, and hugged the body under him tightly in his arms, with his head buried in his neck, the tip of his nose was full of the clean and good smell of the teenager, so real. People want to be immersed forever like this.


    "Have a nightmare?" He froze in ce, but felt that something should be said at this time.


    "Well, I dreamed of losing you." Wei Sheng''s muffled voice came from the deeply buried neck, his hands tightening involuntarily.


    In this business hotel in Yinghai City, the girly on the boy''s body, nestled on his shoulders, her hands tightly wrapped around his body, as if she was afraid that some baby would leave her fingertips again.


    It seems to be a very ambiguous posture, but not half charming.


    Cui Xian''s heart seemed to be struck lightly by something. In this early spring morning, it was no longer possible to restrain the throbbing umted over time.


    On that beautiful face, a clear and beautiful smile was slowly outlined, as if the cherry blossoms in bloom in spring bloomed with elegant and clean colors.


    The arm that was holding the girl''s waist was also tightened slowly, and the slender fingertips glowed clean and bright white under the light beam.


    Suddenly, he turned over, and the two of them turned around. Wei Sheng was in his arms, facing upwards, while the young man turned over and looked down at her.


    Cui Xian''s gaze couldn''t help but fall on the pink lips that were close at hand, and his pupils and heart shrank.


    His eyes shed lightly, his voice was hoarse, cold and deep, "Wei Sheng, early love, right?"


    Even though the two generations are human, Wei Sheng now faces those extremely lethal eyes and the dull and low voice, a girl''s heart can not help but burst into a green and warm light like the bright sunshine in this early spring.


    The corners of the mouth are also drawn in a green arc, "Okay."


    Many sudden changes in life always catch people off guard, just as Wei Sheng''s heart just started to feel like a beeswaxed youth, and even the colorful and colorful puppies just came to mind. When I was about to start the love life that had been inseparable from the past and the present, the door of the room suddenly rang the lock.


    Then, a figure broke through the door.


    No, just a few.


    It was 5:30 in the morning when Cui Yongzhen suddenly descended from Chaonan City, two hundred kilometers away, to a room in a business hotel that is not of high grade in this small coastal city like a murderous god.


    What greeted her was the scene of Cui Xian pressing on Wei Sheng''s body with a clear smile.


    Looking at the empty big bed, the messy quilt on the ground, and the phone call she receivedst night, she was struck by lightning, as if thinking of what this small room had experiencedst night.


    Cui Xian quickly stood up from the ground, staring at Cui Yongzhen, Li Zhengwen, the dean of education Zhou Bo, and others in disbelief. His heart sank to the bottom almost instantly.


    Cui Yongzhen stiffened and stepped forward, raising her hand as if to p Wei Sheng. Cui Xian raised her hand abruptly and stopped her movement with a warning and an angry face.


    Then, Cui Yongzhen looked at her son with a dull expression, and at Wei Sheng, she copsed back suddenly and passed out.


    "What are you doing in a daze! Go to the hospital! Your mother rushed here when she received a callst night, and drove all night!" Li Zhengwen anxiously picked up Cui Yongzhen, who had fainted on the ground, and ran outside.


    Cui Xian paused, then turned to Wei Sheng and said, "I''ll take my mother to the hospital first, don''t be afraid, wait for me." After saying that, he rushed out the door.


    Wei Sheng turned his head and looked at the mobile phone Cui Xian had left on the bedside table, and then turned his head to meet Zhou Bo, the dean of education, with a cold face.


    If she heard what Li Zhengwen said just now, it seems that he mentioned the phone callst night? what phone? Whose call?


    After the incident, Zhou Bo, the dean of teaching, took the people back to the south on the same day, citing the fact that the students stayed outside had a bad influence.


    There was no Cui Xian on the returning bus. Wei Sheng took away the phone he had left in the room.


    There have been more than a dozen missed calls above, all of them are from Cui Yongzhen.


    They did not hear the callst night because the phone was turned on silent.


    Who called Cui Yongzhen and what did he say? After making her call Cui Xian more than a dozen calls, she drove 200 kilometers to Yinghai City overnight?

 Chapter 239: The trouble of premature love (one more)

    <h4>Chapter 239: The trouble of premature love (one more)</h4>


    School starts on Monday.


    Li Ming, the principal of No. 1 Middle School, was frowning today. The school¡¯s spring outingst weekend was extremely disheartening. Because of school faults, the students lived in a room with their premature love.


    He doesn''t know if anything happened, but he knows that the swimming pool project of Wancheng Cuijia Investment School has been ruined.


    Cui Yongzhen rioted in his office early in the morning and almost pointed to his nose and screamed, but it was indeed caused by the school''s negligence of student management in organizing off-campus activities.


    Even so, Li Ming couldn''t help but curse secretly in his heart. What really happened was that your kid had harmed the girl, and you would have to behave even if you get a bargain!


    Of course, he cannot say these things, and he has no chance to say them.


    Because Cui Yongzhen has gone through the transfer formalities for Cui Xian, he is transferred to S Hai.


    Now the student¡¯s premature love has been temporarily suppressed by him. After all, the school has a reputation. Once it is spread madly, it may be used by those ambitious private high schools to take the opportunity to grab students from the City No. 1 High School during the graduation season.


    Fortunately, although the two students were arrested in the room, they didn¡¯t make it difficult to argue. He had already signaled Gong Hongfei, the head teacher of a ss, to convey to the girl named Wei Sheng, which meant that he was holding on to the ground. It was because of a fall.


    As long as the student in question bites this point, even if everyone knows that he can close his eyes and pass the matter.


    Today, the third year group was all fried, and thece news in the ivory tower was constantly refreshing. There have been countless versions of the scene in the Yinghai City Hotel room that day, close to reality, and off-track.


    "I don''t look at her family background, and engage with Cui Xian? If I am Cui Xian''s mother, I have to transfer him to another school."


    "Have you heard? It''s too cruel to go directly to Shanghai, right?"


    "Ruthless? A self-conscious person licked his face and moved up. This is also called ruthless? It would be nice not to transfer abroad."


    "Oh, two months to graduate, they are too anxious."


    In the eyes of most students who do not have the ability to autonomy, transfer or move may be equivalent toplete separation, which seems to mean that it is no longer possible to contact, and it also means that the other party has left his own life.


    Wei Sheng turned a deaf ear to these whispers, and spent the entire day on studying and reviewing. In fact, she was not so sad, and Cui Yongzhen''s actions were not particrly focused on her.


    It''s just a transfer, and it''s not life and death. The people she wants to find can''t escape from the ends of the world.


    This incident was just abrupt, and once again confirmed the importance of personal ability.


    She knew very well that if Tang Yuling was caught in the room that day, not herself, then Cui Xian would not be forced to transfer school, the Cui family might send blessings and blessings for the alliance with Secretary Tang''s house.


    This is a very real problem. It has nothing to do with inferiority or envy. In fact, Wei Sheng is a person of two lives. Wei Sheng sees it inly. She just protects what she wants to protect, fights for what she wants, and encounters problems. Solve the problem.


    It doesn''t matter whether you go upstream or ride the wind.


    And no matter what remarks happened today, or what other eyes or gossips were reported to her, she believes that time is the best measure of authenticity. Those who should understand will always understand, and ignorant people, Sooner orter, I will sigh regretful for this ignorance.


    She clearly knows that for the current Cui family and the Shao family as arge consortium, she is still a small role, not enough to make people look up and change the stubborn small role.


    But she knows more deeply that what she takes off needs time, and what she has now is just enough time.


    She slowly took out a piece of paper from her pocket, spread it out and ced it on the table, and saw the letter: See you on Green Ind, remember to return the phone to me.


    Gao Rui helped her bring the note to Cui''s house.


    At Green Ind Global International School, Wei Sheng''s eyes flickered lightly, and a warm smile crossed his lips.


    She will usher in her real life in S Sea City.


    The setting sun outside the window poured in from the ss window of the ssroom, hitting the girl sitting alone in the seat by the window, and this scene happened to be reflected in the eyes of Shao Bingran obliquely behind.


    That night, aftering out of KTV, Wei Sheng and Cui Xian left alone. He waited outside Wei Sheng¡¯s room, because he was afraid Zhang Feifei would see him, so he stood at the corner on the other side of the corridor. He told himself that he was just a court guard. Sheng thanked her, thank you because she was saved from a fight.


    After waiting for a long time, we finally waited for Wei Sheng and Cui Xian who sent Wei Sheng to the door of the room.


    He was caught off guard in the next scene. Cui Xian pulled Wei Sheng straight back to his room. He waited outside the door for a long time, and didn''t see Wei Shenge out untilte at night.


    She actually spent the night in Choi Hyun''s room?


    Without knowing what he was thinking, he dialed the Cui family''s phone and told the incident in a state that he thought he didn''t know.


    Although euphemistic, Cui Yongzhen was obviously angry.


    When he hung up the phone, Shao Bingran regretted it. Only then did he realize what he had done. He had thought that Cui Yongzhen would call Cui Xian, but he never thought that Cui Yongzhen would drive overnight and arrived in the early morning of the next day. Yinghai City did not expect that the next situation would develop to such a point.


    At the same time, he finally confessed his jealousy deep down in his heart. The jealousy of Cui Xian, whom Wei Sheng saw in his heart, often burst out a tacit understanding that ordinary people could not understand. The jealousy was even when he refused. Dare to admit that this young and ignorant sentiment was first opened, Cui Xian had already epted Wei Sheng from the bottom of his heart, and never thought about the background, the match and the unworthiness.


    In fact, Shao Bingran has long been aware of his unusual feelings for Wei Sheng, but he clearly resists such feelings that cannot have results. Wei Sheng is not a member of his life n, nor is he the perfect spouse he intends to seek.


    He even consulted psychology books specifically for this purpose in order to find excuses that can give up this emotion. For example, he learned that the so-called love between men and women is mostly caused by the mystery of each other and the desire of human nature to explore. It just exins why he has feelings for Wei Sheng, who has a very different background and personality and is better than a professional racer.


    Yes, it was just because of the initial curiosity, inquiry, and attraction until she affected her nerves until... dreams.


    But when he understood the reason and found an excuse, he couldn''t find a way to untie this emotional bondage.


    Until Cui Xian and Wei Sheng got closer, he began to faintly jealous that they treated each other sincerely without pressure and restraint.


    Sighing a little annoyed, Shao Bingran got up and walked to Wei Sheng''s side, "All right?"

 Chapter 240: Strive for the upper reaches (two more)

    <h4>Chapter 240: Strive for the upper reaches (two more)</h4>


    Wei Sheng turned her head and met Shao Bingran''s concerned eyes. She shook her head with a smile, and put the note in her pocket.


    Shao Bingran sat next to Wei Sheng and smiled, "In fact, Wancheng is already developing towards S Sea. Cui Xian''s parents have rtives over there, so they used to be the vanguard. My dad meant Aunt Cui. Before the transfer of the headquarters, he was in charge of S Sea Company, so... I was anxious to take Cui Xian away."


    Wei Sheng smiled when he heard the words, and knew that Shao Bingran was trying to solve himself and told her that the reason was not entirely due to her.


    However, in fact, if only because of past work, Cui Xian''s parents would not transfer Cui Xian two months before the high school entrance examination. After all, this is not conducive to the children''s performance, although scores are not so important to the Cui family.


    After all, it''s the fault of premature love.


    Wei Sheng raised his eyebrows and looked out the window, stretched his waist, and smiledzily, "It''s okay, it''s not bad for two months."


    Shao Bingran was a little stunned, and then cast Wei Sheng''s surprised gaze. He really couldn''t believe that a girl said so grandiosely that her puppy love was not bad for the past two months. He even couldn''t believe it was, "You two... Are you really together?"


    Wei Sheng frowned sadly, thinking that Cui Yongzhen had broken into the house when she had just said that she was a puppies, but she immediately bowed her eyebrows and nodded.


    Seeing Wei Sheng nodding, Shao Bingran squeezed a reluctant smile on his face, and his beautiful eyes drooped slightly in thought. In fact, he knows very well that being in love at their age is sometimes like a joke. Junior high school can''t pass the high school entrance examination, high school can''t pass the college entrance examination. A lot of pressure is enough to force them to choose the best for them at this age when their temperament cannot withstand the storm. The ease.


    So Cui Xian has moved away now, and the Cui family is under insurmountable pressure from Wei Sheng. He doesn''t think the two of them can get together.


    What''s more, they will be separated for two months right away, maybe this rtionship that hasn''t had time to start is washed away like this?


    Shao Bingran was expecting something in his heart, but he was resisting something strongly.


    At noon, Tang Yuling had a haggard face and had dinner with Gao Rui in the restaurant. After that incident, the red face had not found her for a long time. She felt that the other party might be afraid of calling the police and fearing that the night would have been known to her father, so Escaped.


    After that day¡¯s events, she took a rest for a week before returning to school. Perhaps it was because she had been facing countless pressures sincest semester, and her secret love disturbed her from studying. This monthly exam Like Wei Sheng, her grades have declined, but it doesn''t matter. As long as she adjusts in thest two months, her solid foundation can still allow her to get satisfactory scores.


    What''s more, her father had contacted the famous high school in Beijing for her, and her uncle was working in the capital, and held a very important position under the imperial city where many officials could be caught by grabbing a handful of the street. .


    She didn''t go on the trip to Yinghai City. Like every day after that, she avoided Cui Xian as much as possible, for fear that her embarrassed appearance that night would be recalled by him again.


    But early in the morning of school today, she heard that Cui Xian had transferred away. This undoubtedly made the heart of the young girl in the early spring like a pot of cold water poured in, cold and cold. She has devoted herself to the boy''s body. His eyes and thoughts were all devoted to the boy, but he turned away at this moment, and went to S Sea, does it mean that he will never see him again?


    This throbbing, original youthful crush was easily blocked by a chasm.


    However, Tang Yuling can''t be like Wei Sheng, boldly deviating from his parents'' wishes for what he wants, and embarking on the path he wants in this age that belongs to but does not belong to him.


    I have to say that Cui Xian''s transfer broke her heart, but she was faintly relieved. After all, she didn''t have to worry about what Cui Xian would think of her that night, so that she couldn''t show that she belonged to her at school. At present, whether it is self-deception or stealing the bell, she can raise her pride again without fearing that Cui Xian will show contempt.


    When eating in the canteen, Tang Yuling didn''t know how to eat, and his thoughts were flying.


    Gao Rui on the side was not idle, "I didn''t really see them before. Actually, I can''t say that I didn''t see them. I just didn''t find that Cui Xian was so boring, he went to the same room? I feel that they are walking very close together, and there is a tacit understanding, but they don¡¯t seem to have any signs of it! You can pull your little hands first!"


    I have to say that Gao Rui is jealous, jealous of Cui Xian and making a fortune in a muffled voice, and he is still being ignored by Tang Yuling.


    Tang Yuling couldn''t help but nced at him faintly, and she couldn''t help but frown slightly when she heard the phrase "I''ve gone to a room."


    I saw Gao Rui continue, "But I really admire Wei Sheng. What should I do if such a big incident happens to me? I just watched her y on the court."


    Tang Yuling couldn''t help making a cold snort on the tip of his nose.


    Gao Rui said, "By the way, I went to Cui Xian''s house on Sunday to help Cui Xian bring a note to her. I heard what Cui Xian meant, hehe, that meant I wanted to meet Weisheng in S Sea "After he said this, he couldn''t help but peeked at Tang Yuling, also deliberately testing her attitude.


    Sure enough, Tang Yuling''s expression was slightly stagnant, "Wei Sheng wants to go to S Sea?"


    Gao Rui''s heart sank to the bottom, and immediately rxed again. In fact, Cui Xian''s transfer made him a little regretful, and it also made him feel a little rxed. At least this can extinguish some thoughts that Tang Yuling should not continue to exist. Can''t see Cui Xian every day, she should always turn her attention to him, right?


    The transfer of Cui Xian obviously made several families happy and sad.


    In the next few days, Wei Sheng seemed to focus all her energy on studying, because she heard that the admission line of Green Ind Global this year has leaked out, and there is no surprise that the enrollment will be much higher than that of the beginning ofst year. Reach the admission level of first-line schools.


    The initial period of thepany has passed, and now she has entered a step-by-step development process. She can also enjoy her learning life like a shopkeeper during this time.


    She went all out and devoted herself to studying, in order to usher in the high school life that is about to start, in order to be able to plunge into the S Sea with a good momentum, the city that is about to start the battle of the heroes, that is full of countless City of business opportunities.


    It can be seen from the growing number of yrooms outside the school thatputers are slowly immersing in people''s lives. Although they have not yet been poprized by every household, they have begun to take shape. Rebirth International is also already researching such electronic devices, striving to go further and further on the road of electronicmunication andy a solid foundation for the brand.


    Before theing of the big time, strive for the top.

 Chapter 241: Drama, a historic moment (three shifts)

    <h4>Chapter 241: Drama, a historic moment (three shifts)</h4>


    "Romeo and Juliet", a drama that represents everyone''s junior high school era, is on stage in the school auditorium as scheduled.


    The transfer of priest Cui Xian did not hinder the normal rehearsal of the y. Although Wei Sheng had faded a bit, it did not interfere with the enthusiasm of everyone.


    The role of priest was originally said to be yed by Li Xingyu alone, butter he found a boy who was not very brilliant in the club.


    Early this morning, Wei Sheng rushed to the school to change clothes. Because this drama was organized by Shao Bingran, he also borrowed the costumes from the drama club.


    Because of the need to match school time, the time of the whole drama is not suitable for too long. The arrangement of the script really makes everyone take great pains, and arge number of unnecessary ces are deleted, and only a few representative and representative passages arepletely presented. The plot of thepleteness of the work.


    Wei Sheng''s costume is a set of red and gold European-style court tutu skirts withrge butterflyces. The hem of the skirt has a very moderate puffiness and does not look funny.


    She first entered the dressing room at the back of the school. Shao Bingran personally invited the makeup team for this event. I heard that it was also a big expense. The purpose was to make this drama that represented the end of the junior high school era to be perfectly presented. defect.


    After putting on makeup, Wei Sheng didn''t recognize himself.


    Perhaps it was because he had already adapted to this young and tender face, and seeing that he was already quite a bitter, it was toote to react.


    When Shao Bingran and others entered the dressing room and saw Wei Sheng, they were obviously more caught off guard than Wei Sheng.


    Wei Sheng was facing the mirror and did not turn his head.


    But it¡¯s not difficult for everyone to see from the mirror that the girl¡¯s skin is delicate and fair, and the slender eyeliner outlines a perfect arc, adding a touch of passion to those slightly narrow eyes. The red lipstick is thin on the pink. The lips don''t look so coquettish as fire, but they seem to be the finishing touch on this makeup.


    In fact, Wei Sheng is not ugly. It turned out to be too thin. Now that the initial thinness has been abandoned, her face has gradually be bright and white. With the confidence that never fades on her face, she looks delicate. And full of vitality, the whole person is extremely fresh.


    So putting on makeup at this moment adds to the magnificence that I have never seen before.


    She turned her head to show her face, "Could it be too exaggerated?"


    The dressing room was pped with the misty sunlight in the morning, and smiled back. I don''t know who''s eyes are messed up, and whoever enters is already throbbing and uneasy.


    Shao Bingran was stunned for a while, and then smiled on that gentle jade-like face, stepped forward and stretched out his slender fingers to fiddle with the hairpin on Wei Sheng''s head, "No, I will wear a wigter. I guess it will be more like Juliet."


    Wei Sheng smiled and stretched his waist, loosely saying, "Don''t wear it for rehearsal, it''s heavy."


    Shao Bingran smiled and nodded.


    In the early morning before the y began, everyone set up the stage in the auditorium for the first formal rehearsal. In the past, they rehearsed in empty ssrooms or gymnasiums after ss or during lunch break.


    Because this drama has been specially approved by the school, the student council is solely responsible for setting up the stage.


    The student union was led by Tang Yuling. The scenes and banners were set up in the auditorium, which seemed very formal, quite a bit hotter during the school celebration.


    So when he came to the stage with his skirt in his hands, Wei Sheng, who had nothing to think about, was also infected by the atmosphere, and his mood became rare and light.


    Until she climbed to the''bedroom balcony'' of the prop scene, a two-person high prop wall, and a straightdder behind it, she climbed thedder and was blocked behind the prop wall, pretending to be on the balcony to enjoy the night, while still having to Called out Romeo''s name affectionately.


    Then Shao Bingran appeared below, borrowed the fakedder, climbed to the balcony and held her hand.


    For Shao Bingran, it was like a historic moment. Under the illumination of the overhead spotlight, he held Wei Sheng''s slender hand in front of everyone in such a grand manner, without regard to self-esteem or his ideals. You don¡¯t need to take into ount the eyes of others.


    In thest scene, Juliet suspended her marriage in order to escape the forced marriage. Romeo killed Juliet''s fianc¨¦, then kissed his lover, andmitted suicide.


    This scene has been turned off during the rehearsal earlier, but the whole rehearsal of the show cannot be avoided right now. The kiss is of course a fake kiss. The appearance can be presented, after all, no one in the school stage ys will deeply investigate the professional level of its students.


    But when the rehearsal reached thest scene, everyone in the Student Union had already set up the stage and left. Only Gao Rui, who was killed by him in thest scene, was lying on the ground dedicatedly. As for Li Xingyu and others, they all watched with gusto. .


    Shao Bingran''s slightly restless heart suddenly became uneasy. He looked at Wei Sheng lying in the fake cemetery with his eyes closed and feigning death, his fair and beautiful face, his slightly trembling eyshes, and the red and gorgeousnd. Lips.


    My heart is inexplicably tight.


    He restrained the beating heart as much as possible, coughed subconsciously without letting his throat tighten, and then slowly bent down.


    But as soon as he bent over, Wei Sheng suddenly opened his eyes and grinned, meaning that the rehearsal was over.


    And everyone in the audience has long been ustomed to the arrangement of the previous rehearsal, that is, Shao Bingran bends down to show the state of the kiss, and then the narration yed by Yang Jiajia jumps out from behind the curtain, marking the perfect performance for this performance Full stop.


    Everyone was inexplicably excited for this error-free rehearsal, only Shao Bingran sat cross-legged on the ground after bending over, with a wry smile on his mouth.


    At ten o''clock in the morning, the y opened and ended smoothly.


    Because all the teachers and students of the school were present, Shao Bingran naturally no longer had the inexplicable throbbing and boldness during the rehearsal. He only presented a wonderful performance with all his strength to draw a perfect end to this junior high school.


    The day of high school entrance examination is approaching. In addition to the nervous sprint of students, the school has not forgotten the most essential educational science research characteristics of the city.


    So in mid-April, the school organized all teachers and students to visit the city¡¯s hottest brand mobile phone manufacturing factory in the old industrial park, and went to the mobile phone manufacturing workshop of Rebirth International to explore the entire mobile phone manufacturing process. This is what everyone expects. And excitedly, after all, mobile phones are still rtively advanced and difficult to poprize in ordinary households.

 Chapter 242: Visit the old industrial park activities (four more)

    <h4>Chapter 242: Visit the old industrial park activities (four more)</h4>


    Duan Liwei, a tester on the Rebirth International mobile phone production line, identally burned his right hand during a circuit test a few days ago due to personal reasons.


    This was a minor incident, and thepany¡¯s main team core leaders all went to S Sea for initial development, so no one gave him spiritualfort. Thepany just settled the ims in ordance with the rules and regtions, and took all Medical expenses.


    But Duan Liwei felt that this was not enough. After several troubles, the matter was passed to S Hai¡¯s Song Xiao, perhaps because he was too busy to take care of these trivial matters, Song Xiao only ordered the worker to be fired over the phone.


    The scorching sun is baking the earth like a fire. This summeres a bit early, and the process of changing from cool to sweltering heat is also a bit quicker.


    The students in the third grade of the City No. 1 Middle School once again set foot on the school bus. This time they did not go to the swimming pool in the city or the spring outing in the small seaside town, but to the old industrial park on the outskirts of the south city, and went deep into the mobile phone. Exploring the secrets of mobile phone production in the first-line manufacturing workshop.


    The leader of the team was Director Zhou Bo. Sinceing back from thest spring tour, he has always regarded Wei Sheng with his nose instead of nose and eyes. Every time he walked by the corridor, he would inevitably show Wei Sheng''s expression to his face.


    In fact, it¡¯s not difficult to understand, because the spring outing that Zhou Bo was responsible for caused such a big messst time, the principal Li Ming was wronged and couldn¡¯t vent from his parents, so he naturally had to vent from him and deducted the year-end bonus for this year. It was even more swearing.


    Fortunately, the head teacher, Gong Hongfei, is pretty good. He didn''t find Wei Sheng''s parents because of that. Instead, he called her to the office for a profound ideological education. Based on the correct guidance, he expected Wei Sheng to transfer to Cui Xian. Later, she was able to devote all her energy to studying, and even advised her to do the trivial matter of love, not toote in high school or university.


    Obviously, he believes that Wei Sheng''s performance decline was due to his premature love.


    At the same time, Gong Hongfei also found Cui Xian''s righteous remarks to the office and warned him that he did not want his ssmates'' early love to affect the learning atmosphere of the ¡®hiding evil¡¯ elements, and waspletely cklisted.


    Dare to love him is not that he does not want students to fall in love early, but that he does not want other people, such as Shao Bingran, to affect his early love.


    It''s hard for Gong Hongfei to worry about Cui Xian''s rigid sense of justice, worrying that he will enter the society in the future because his brain is too rigid and he doesn''t know how to be flexible, and he dares to underestimate his treacherousness.


    For the generosity of Teacher Gong''s careful guidance and not at every turn to find parents, Wei Sheng was helpless but also d to appreciate.


    On the school bus.


    "I''m familiar with Rebirth International. My dad works with them." A student whose father was the director of a certain TV station in Chaonan City amplified his voice. "70% of their advertisements are broadcast on my dad''s radio. Listen to me Dad meant that thispany was okay. It had a solid foundation and was strongly supported by the city government."


    His voice naturally attracted a crowd of students in the front and rear seats.


    Someone answered, "I know, my dad also went to the telmunications equipment summitst year. When he came back, he said that Secretary Tang valued thispany very much. Then the TV station broadcasted various advertisements, which was obviously going to be popr. "


    "They target high-end people, and the advertising is also very precise. Basically, they don''t advertise in the middle and low-end crowds of bus stations, but on all popr radio stations, or high-end shopping malls, brand stores." Someone sneered. Tan, showed his excellent insight.


    Hearing these words, Wei Sheng couldn''t help but sigh. No wonder the city No. 1 Middle School is a gathering ce for elites. The cradle of the future social leaders will be impressive from the students'' conversations.


    To be ced in the No. 4 Middle School of Hutai County, it is estimated that most of the talk is about what fun games are imnted on the mobile phone, or how much the price of the new product is.


    The car stopped in front of the old industrial park. When the students got out of the car, someone suddenly asked, "Wei Sheng, I heard that your dad is working at Rebirth International?"


    Wei Sheng replied naturally, "My dad is in charge of the stic processing piece, which is an industry of Rebirth International, located in the old industrial park."


    "Puff!" The surrounding students were attracted by this sentence, andughed directly after hearing the words.


    This small episode did not affect the students'' interest in visiting the mobile phone production line. After getting off the bus, each ss formed a line, led by the ss leader, and then the head of the Rebirth International Workshop in the industrial park came out to greet, and almost every ss was assigned A workshop team leader came to introduce students to the process of the entire production line, as well as the role, functions and future development trends of poprizing Reborn International mobile phones.


    Of course, these are limited to the extent that the belt can be poprized to the outside world. It is like an advertisement for the children of these high-ranking wealthy businessmen by the way, enough to let them go back and show their parents what they have learned today. .


    The students of Chaonan No. 1 Middle School are also the precise positioning of Rebirth International''s advertising.


    The old industrial park does not look like it was abandoned in the early days. In the past few months, it has been well organized. Weeds and trees have been trimmed by professional gardeners. The houses have also been repainted in the development process.


    These were originally unnecessary to do, and if you did not do it, you could leave a sum of money, but considering that this is where hundreds of workers consume most of their time every day, a good environment can also make people physically and mentally happy. Put all emotion and energy into work, so Rebirth International did it, and it did better than ordinary factories.


    In the same way, if the other factories around are like civilian illegal houses, the old industrial park is like a mansion with several entrances and exits, and a mansion that has been repainted and corrected.


    Because the area of ??the old industrial park is not smaller than that of the city¡¯s No. 1 Middle School, and even because it was thergest industrial park in Chaonan City in the early days, the area was evenrger. Therefore, Wei Sheng swayed here with the students. In the industrial park, one production line is walking, listening to exnations.


    The students in City No. 1 Middle School uphold the professional spirit of not being ashamed to ask, so in the process of understanding, they often ask some questions that even the quality inspection supervisor does not understand. At this time, if Wei Sheng hears it, he will interrupt and answer a few words for the ssmates. Undoubtedly, after ap, many people feel that she knows more about the production process and some operating modes of mobile phones than the staff in this factory.


    Zhang Feifei discovered that Shao Bingran had been very close to Wei Sheng recently, because since Cui Xian left, Wei Sheng has almost been a maverick in the ss. He doesn¡¯t chat with other students very much. After ss, he talks with Li Xingyu and Li Xingyu in other sses. Gao Rui and Yang Jiajia in the second grade came closer.


    She can understand this, because they are all members of Shao Bingran''smunity, and Wei Sheng seemed to be with them every day before jumping.

 Chapter 243: Defenders of science and technology, something big happened (five shift)

    <h4>Chapter 243: Defenders of science and technology, something big happened (five shift)</h4>


    But after Cui Xian left, Shao Bingran took more care of Wei Sheng than ever before, and he would be by her side when get out of ss was over. Sometimes the two of them huddled together with research questions, sometimes they just chatted.


    This caused Zhang Feifei to re-examine Wei Sheng. In her mind, Wei Sheng was a harmless character, and she seemed to only pay attention to Cui Xian. Originally, Shao Bingran was close to them, and it seemed to outsiders because of Cui Xian.


    But after Cui Xian left, some problems she hadn''t seen before were exposed.


    For example, Shao Bingran is willing to join Wei Sheng as always.


    For example, in the old industrial park, Shao Bingran has been with Wei Sheng all the time. Whether she is wandering aimlessly with therge group in the ss, or asionally leaving the team to walk alone in some workshops, Shao Bingran will follow her. Around.


    This makes Zhang Feifei feel a little unbelievable, and in her opinion, Wei Sheng and Cui Xian''s puppies have ended without any disease because of Cui Xian''s transfer, so now Wei Sheng is looking at Shao Bingran?


    Or did Shao Bingran look at her?


    The xenophobic psychology of human nature has made the girls in the first grade of the third grade not very optimistic about Wei Sheng, but before that, they were not optimistic and at most picky. She asionally stayed for a while at night, which seemed to be a waste of school electricity bills. Homework, and every day after running to school, she would take a bath towel to the bathroom of the gymnasium to take a shower, and her ssmates secretly despised this behavior of rubbing water.


    They are like the veterans of this ss, looking critically at all the behaviors of this outsider, and even willing to twist them into rationalizations in their eyes, and be jokes after dinner.


    Until now, Wei Sheng has not only rumored a premature love affair with Cui Xian in the ss, but also has a good rtionship with Shao Bingran. He has instantly be a not-so-good but restless role in the eyes of the ss elders.


    In the eyes of most ss girls, you can be poorly qualified, poor academically, or even unable to find anything outstanding, but if you are still restless, it is enough to be criticized.


    Wei Sheng didn''t know that he had be an annoying existence in the eyes of this group of students who had never met very much, and the reason was simply because he had nothing good but mixed with good people all day long.


    If she knows, I am afraid that she can¡¯t judge at will in this world, because there are too many things that she doesn¡¯t understand and can¡¯t see. For example, Shao Bingran is willing to get closer to her and it all depends on her sess. A good car has be a more important and valuable existence in the eyes of this group of outstanding children.


    But others do not understand these processes.


    The scorching sun, at 10:30, the students of the whole year group gathered on thest production line. The technical director was introducing the mobile phone assembly mode to the students in the most concise and concise way. This was an eye-opener for all the students while understanding The production process of a mobile phone is soplicated andborious, especially when Rebirth International is a mobile phone. They have just seen the process of developing various system software in the mobile phone in the development department.


    Although they only knew what was happening in this process, they still felt it was an eye-opener. They also learned from the narrator that every new product of Rebirth International is ahead in the industry, that is, catching up with the times.


    For example, they can y games that mobile phones cannot adapt to.


    For example, the old mobile phones could not take pictures, they could.


    Many other mobile phones have not yet been developed and thought of small ideas, Rebirth International has taken the lead in production and put on the market, the details are doomed to sess or failure.


    This gave the students in the third grade of the City No. 1 Middle School a new understanding of Rebirth International, not just an emerging industry supported by the government.


    But in this era of pagers and IC cards everywhere, representing the country''s technological level, defenders who are preparing to resist foreign technological invasions.


    This is the main content that Rebirth International instilled in this group of children today.


    And when they walk out of this factory, this central idea will be spread infinitely.


    At this time, Wei Sheng was leaning against the corridor outside the door of thest workshop. The students almost blocked the inside and outside of the door. She held her chest and raised her chin, looking at the technical director who was exining in the workshop. The person is Song Xiao¡¯s colleague at the MOTT headquarters, who is also responsible for the technical aspects. Now Song Xiao has been dragged back to China and joined Rebirth International.


    It is also rushing to the slogan of innovation to change the world and rushing to the development of domesticmunication equipment with full of enthusiasm.


    And Rebirth International¡¯s various innovations far beyond the times have not disappointed him. Correspondingly, it is these talents who integrate those innovations into production and create today¡¯s Rebirth International.


    Wei Sheng does not need to listen carefully like other students, because she has follow-up and participation in the entire production line, and she personally supervises and creates each department. This is like her child, and every level has been checked. Learn together and grow together.


    At this time, the dean of education Zhou Bo who was also standing outside the door frowned and said, "Wei Sheng! If you don''t go in and listen to everyone, what are you doing standing outside? Do you think you know what?"


    Because this is an autonomous activity and the bus space is limited, students who don¡¯t want toe can stay in school for self-study, but most students are naturally willing toe out to see it, mainly like a group outing, which can break away from the pressure of study And bondage.


    At the moment, most students even if they don¡¯t understand what the instructor is talking about, they will be listening carefully, showing them to the teachers as well as to other students.


    Only Wei Sheng himself waited against the wall outside the door, as if he did not want to squeeze into the crowd to participate in this matter.


    Zhou Bo himself had some prejudices against her, and when he saw this, he naturally rebuked her.


    This voice caught the attention of some students at the back of the workshop. Many people turned around, including Zhang Feifei. She couldn''t help but said, "Director Zhou, Wei Sheng just helped many students answer their questions. I understand."


    Zhou Bo''s words sounded like talking to Wei Sheng. He suddenly snorted. Goodbye Wei Sheng didn''t mean to move after hearing his words, as if he was using actions to despise him for his many words, and he spoke very quickly. The voice said, "She understands? What else are you here to do if you understand? I brought you here to watch the fun?"


    Wei Sheng frowned and turned to look at Zhou Bo.


    However, at this moment, there was a huge explosion in the factory, and then a workshop door not far away opened, and many workers rushed out one after another.


    "The battery exploded!"


    "The connector caught fire! Someone got burned!"

 Chapter 244: Supreme Leader (one more)

    <h4>Chapter 244: Supreme Leader (one more)</h4>


    As the burned employee was lifted out of the workshop, amotion began in the crowd.


    Suddenly, the factory suddenly became chaotic, and students also rushed into the corridor in a panic.


    In fact, Zhou Bo was also a little panicked. The corridor was not short. They were in thest part of the workshop, that is, at the end. For a moment, the corridor was blocked by arge number of workers pouring out of the workshop.


    Someone ran out, some rushed in, and some stopped to watch the excitement. If it really caught fire, it would be toote to run.


    This will not explode again, will it?


    boom!


    Just as Zhou Bo thought about it, there was another loud noise, and the workers who were surrounding the entrance of the workshop suddenly screamed and dispersed backwards.


    "I''m a mother! These are all spoiled Jin Gui ancestors who came here today, and he can''t take responsibility if something happens!" Zhou Bo wailed in his heart.


    He can''t figure out why he recites his idea like this I just had an ident in my hands a few days ago, and this time I brought the team out and something happened again. If you want to change it, you have to find a good ce to calcte your fortune!


    Miao Yuanzhi, the technical director who was exining to the students, immediately pushed aside the chaotic students and looked at the explosion workshop with horror, only to see that the fire had been put out in the room, and the crowd at the door scattered.


    "Everyone, run out!" As Zhou Bo yelled, everyone rushed out like a frightened bird.


    But the front door of the explosion workshop has beenpletely blocked. Once the human psychological defense line copses, the effect is extremely terrible. Although the matter has not yet been figured out how serious it is, as the atmosphere bes more and more flustered, some people fall and some people continue to push forward. , The people who fell down screamed in shock, but it even more irritated the crowd blocked behind and did not escape.


    Almost instantly, a stampede ident urred in this not-so-wide corridor!


    "Everyone be quiet! There is no danger! Be quiet! There is no danger! Don''t cause a stampede!"


    A sounding from the loudspeaker above my head calmed the situation instantly. This sound was slow and powerful, and at such a moment of panic, it yed a rare role in calming people''s hearts.


    People were stopped by the loud shouts, and immediately, the door opposite thest workshop opened, and Wei Sheng was hurried out of it.


    "Miao Yuanzhi, you report the fire rm first, then organize two groups of people, one group to check if there are any wounded, the other group to check the information system and equipment for faults, if it does not affect the work flow and production, immediately adjust the work direction and divert Work that cannot be carried out or transferred to work that can be carried on!"


    After that, she said solemnly, "Find out the cause and solution immediately to avoid losing production and expanding the organization and diversion. Director Zhou, don''t let students block the door. Workers stick to the sides of the corridor. Let the injured evacuate first, and the students evacuate first. The employees retreated."


    "Yes!" Miao Yuanzhi set out to do it immediately, without hesitation.


    At the moment, the head of the mobile phone department is not there, and the factory has been smoothly on track. They only need to supervise here. So he is now one of the top leaders of the factory, but in general he is the first to encounter such an incident. At that moment, he was also a little panicked.


    However, he is relieved that he knows that Wei Sheng is present today, and she is the top leader of thispany!


    And Wei Sheng did rush into the broadcasting room opposite when he saw the students and workers stuck in the corridor. In fact, the equipment in the broadcasting room was very simple. There was only one broadcasting device, which was mainly used to convene workers¡¯ meetings and announce some publicmendations. of.


    The result of a riot in a small space is quite terrible. At that moment, there is no time to dy, and a slight error will cause a major trampling ident. Wei Sheng has no time to hesitate, and no time to install garlic in order to continue.


    Miao Yuanzhi hurriedly counted several workshop leaders in the hallway, and asked them to organize their hands to intervene in the processing steps. Those workers who had just been stunned did not wake up quickly until they were called and followed the instructions of their superiors.


    Only the team of the No. 1 Middle School represented by Zhou Bo was still stunned, staring nkly at the girl who gave the instructions just now. Is that Wei Sheng from their No. 1 Middle School? Wei Sheng from the first grade of grade three?


    Is it clear that the leader is giving orders!


    Zhang Feifei blinked in disbelief, and nced at several ¡®veterans¡¯ in the ss, and saw shock and confusion in each other¡¯s eyes.


    They were right, Wei Sheng was just giving orders...


    Miao Yuanzhi issued instructions to Rebirth International.


    Let¡¯s not talk about how she knew that the technical manager Miao Yuanzhi was named Miao Yuanzhi, so why did Miao Yuanzhi listen to Wei Sheng?


    But seeing Wei Sheng¡¯s calm and powerful voice and the solemnity between her eyebrows, no one suspected that she was joking, and Wei Sheng, as the CEO of the international racing team in the past, did have a bit of official power when she was calm, so Zhou Bo After a moment of reaction, he also hurriedly began to organize the evacuation of the students.


    In fact, the explosion in the factory is not serious, but the explosion urred during the battery test and the two loud noises urred.


    "The abnormality of the equipment circuit caused the connector to conduct fire. The two explosions just now were caused by the battery. I have checked the connection of the connection line and suspected that someone deliberately made trouble." Miao Yuanzhi said to Wei Sheng after the inspection.


    At this moment, the two are walking side by side out of the industrial park, and the school bus is waiting outside, and the students have already boarded the bus.


    Wei Sheng frowned, looked down and pondered for a while before saying, "Iste the employees in that workshop for interrogation. Any suspicious ones were sent to the police station. The injured employees should beforted, and those who should bepensated will bepensated, and we will bear the responsibility. It''s not a big deal in itself, don''t let other employees chill."


    Miao Yuanzhi nodded and said that he knew, "Don''t worry, President Wei, I will definitely handle the follow-up work properly."


    Wei Sheng smiled and turned his head to look at Miao Yuanzhi, then stepped out of the old industrial park and got on the bus back to school.


    On the way back, the ssmates in the car looked at her inexplicably weird. Zhou Bo was also watching her until the car drove out of the factory area of ??the old industrial park. Seeing that Wei Sheng didn''t have any meaning to exin, Zhou Bo coughed lightly. He asked, "Wei Sheng, what happened just now?"


    Wei Sheng was looking out the window, "It''s not serious because the battery exploded."


    She picked a simple reason and said that they would not understand even if it wasplicated.


    Zhou Bo frowned, "I didn''t ask you the reason for the explosion. What happened to you just now? Why did the people at Rebirth International listen to you?" In fact, Zhou Bo''s heart is not limited to this one. For example, how does she know that the person is called Miao Yuanzhi? , For another example, how did she organize other people''s work diversion?

 Chapter 245: Formal prototype (two more)

    <h4>Chapter 245: Formal prototype (two more)</h4>


    She just organized, and that Miao Yuanzhi obeyed Wei Sheng''s words for the first time?


    Recalling what Wei Sheng said when he was organizing work, it was clear that while solving the problem, he was still considering avoiding production losses on the production line, and letting people adjust their work direction and transfer their work locations?


    Because all the students are on the bus at the moment, and Zhou Bo is sitting in the front, Wei Sheng''s seat is considered to be back, so Zhou Bo turned around and asked questions across the entire corridor. All the students turned their heads to watch the guards. Sheng waited for her reply.


    Upon hearing this, Wei Sheng finally turned his head and said an ambiguous answer, "Oh, my dad works here."


    This answer is vague enough, and it seems to have answered the matter in a certain sense, because her dad also works here, so she knows Miao Yuanzhi? Know a little about Rebirth International''s work?


    Human imagination is infinitely terrifying, and when there is a tiny bit of evidence, it naturally guesses and understands on its own, but this does not seem to fully exin Wei Sheng¡¯s dominance at that moment, and even when Miao Yuanzhi was panicked, she did not panic. He hurriedly entered the studio to prevent the stampede from happening, and then issued a series of instructions, dispatching factory employees, including the leader of Miao Yuanzhi, to start the process.


    Zhou Bo frowned and stared at Wei Sheng for a while, but his expression clearly gave him a very clear answer. He couldn''t figure it out and because of his bad identity, he would endlessly investigate the details and he had to ponder. "Yeah", then turned his head to continue thinking about it.


    Shao Bingran looked at Wei Sheng''s side with a flickering light. He sat beside Wei Sheng. The more time he got along, the more he noticed one thing. As long as Wei Sheng didn''t want to answer clearly, he would give an ambiguous answer. .


    It seems to have answered, but after careful consideration, it seems that there is no answer.


    So why doesn''t she want to answer clearly? What she just showed, and the series of clear instructions she and the technical director of Rebirth International have given, is it really just because her father works here?


    He couldn''t help frowning and wondering, if he changed to something simr to what he had encountered in Wancheng Group, could he quickly analyze the solution path calmly and clearly, so that the heads of those departments would follow him in the first ce?


    The answer is obviously no, let alone his father''spany.


    Right now he couldn''t figure out the reason, but the eyes that looked at Wei Sheng were extremely bright in the noon sun, and the eyes seemed to sh with light spots.


    This scene was clearly seen by Zhang Feifei. With a woman''s sixth sense, it was not difficult for her to see what emotion was shing in Shao Bingran''s eyes, and bit her lip nkly.


    In the youthful and ignorant years, this bond of love is difficult to exin clearly, and it is also difficult to understand.


    Wearing a rose-red down jacket, Wei Sheng stepped into this higher education institution recognized by the entire south and even L provincest winter like a leopard. The contrast between this school and the school cannot be ignored.


    But at this moment, she was sitting quietly next to the window with her eyebrows up, looking at the blue sky. At this moment, two wild geese spread their wings to draw a beautiful and freehand arc in the sky, and then fluttered high.


    Fly to a higher and farther horizon, until people''s sight is hard to reach.


    Three dayster, the evening study time is almost over.


    Wei Sheng received a call from Miao Yuanzhi while doing homework in the ssroom, and she went to the corridor to answer it.


    It means that Rebirth International sent Duan Liwei, the person involved in the workshop explosion, to the police station. ording to Miao Yuanzhi, he was burned because of a personal negligence at work before, but he was dissatisfied with thepany¡¯spensation and went to thepany all day long. When he came to make trouble, he asked the top leaders to personally condole him. The purpose was to get morepensation, and then he waspletely expelled from thepany.


    This problem caused Wei Sheng to further ponder. Now that thepany is getting bigger and bigger, it is inevitable that all kinds of idents will ur while the fish and dragons are mixed. If there are not enough protective measures, it is no exaggeration to say that an ident is enough to make apany. From its peak to bankruptcy.


    If the rivalpany makes a fuss about a situation like this, and a major ident urs, the hugepensation amount is no joke.


    Therefore, Wei Sheng made a decision to purchase insurance for thepany''s employees, not only to pay a formal insurance premium, but also to add a safety lock to it, to purchasemercial ident and deathpensation insurance.


    As thepany gradually moves towards formality, some money is not spentte as early as early. This is something thepany must face when it is formed. It also demonstrates the tolerance, heritage, formality and rationalization of apany to a certain extent, thereby enhancing employee trust. , Cohesion, and dependence.


    It''s like the year-end bonuses and prizes of somergepanies inter generations are particrly high. Not only are they strong enough to kill their opponents, but they are also shared among employees, enviable, and improved brand awareness.


    Employees create benefits for thepany, and thepany must also know how to distribute this benefit reasonably. Not only does it cooperate with rivalpanies for a win-win situation, it is also particrly important for thepany to achieve a win-win situation.


    Just after hanging up the phone, a particrly familiar voice came from behind, "Wei Sheng is there."


    "I said she has no friends in the city No. 1 middle school. You look at her so pitiful, and put it out at night?"


    Wei Sheng was originally bowing his head and pondering. He turned his head and saw two familiar faces, Yang Xiaodong and Yang Di, appearing in the corner of the corridor.


    It seems that in the middle of April, the uncle hadpletely exined the work of the original state-owned factory and transferred to work in the private enterprise in Chaonan City.


    And Yang Xiaodong and Yang Di also sessfully transferred to the high school of No.1 Middle School.


    Wei Sheng naturally remembered that his second aunt Yang Liying hoped that her son Li Kai could also enter the school. This busy Wei Sheng could actually help secretly, but she did not, because she remembered that Li Kai lived well ording to his life trajectory.


    She didn''t want to change his current life trajectory easily. The main reason was that she deeply remembered what she faced when she suddenly transferred from Hutai County to this school.


    The huge gap and the subversion of the outlook on life and values, failing to follow up in learning, and then breaking the pot, now I have this psychological endurance, but Li Kai is still a child.


    As for Yang Xiaodong and Yang Di, the family conditions are pretty good. They are rtively spoiled and spoiled children, and they are fully capable of adapting to the interpersonal structure of the City No. 1 Middle School through the words and deeds of their parents.


    Yang Xiaodong sneered at this moment, "Wei Sheng, can you adapt to this city No. 1 Middle School? I heard that they are all high-ranking cadres'' children. Does anyone in your mother''s development galleryugh at you?" He walked to the door of Wei Sheng''s ss like 50,000 to 80,000 and looked in the ss of the door.

 Chapter 246: Celebrity literacy and strong foreigners and mid-level talents (three shifts)

    <h4>Chapter 246: Celebrity literacy and strong foreigners and mid-level talents (three shifts)</h4>


    The night is quiet, moonlight is shining in the silent corridor, and asionally students¡¯ reading sounds are heard from a certain ss, making the campus atmosphere particrly strong.


    Upon hearing this, Wei Sheng leaned against the window sill with his **** folded, "When did you two report in?"


    Yang Di frowned slightly, and seemed to feel ufortable that Wei Sheng, who had been following their buttocks since he was a child, was suddenly able to question them in this way, and that he was no longer cautious.


    Isn¡¯t that the case for Yang Xiaodong. Before Wei Jiefang sold a house to make a factory in the south, Wei Sheng and Yang Lichun lived in his house temporarily. At that time, he said that he was waiting to see Wei Jiefang¡¯spensation.


    But I will see youter. Not only did they do well, they also seemed to have some status in Chaonan City, which really made him uneptable, until one after another heard that Wei Sheng had taken the fourth grade exam and saw her photographed on the table at the dinner table. Jumping deration form.


    Yang Xiaodong snorted coldly, "I have been in ss for a day, and I have just studied by myself at night."


    The high school evening self-study ended half an hour earlier than the third grade. Yang Xiaodong and Yang Di met to see Wei Sheng in the third grade because they were curious about what she would look like after she skipped a grade.


    Then they saw Wei Sheng standing alone in the corridor under the curtain of night, and the two couldn''t help but want to make a mocking statement.


    "Where did your dad buy?" Wei Sheng raised his eyebrows and asked.


    Yang Xiaodong was a little disgusted by her being held by her nose for questioning, but she still couldn''t help but smiled proudly, "Now renting a house for now. The house I bought is an off-n house, and the down payment has already been paid. The house will be handed over early next year. You know about the construction of the road forestry park. No? Wancheng Yiwei International Garden."


    Wei Shengughed in astonishment upon hearing the words, and then corrected, "It is the Yiwei Wancheng International Garden."


    Yang Xiaodong apparently only heard his father say that this was developed by Wancheng Group, thergest real estatepany in Chaonan City, and now in addition to the early Wancheng Garden, Chaonan City has only this Wancheng Yiwei, oh no, Yiwei Wancheng is Closed high-end garden residential area.


    You should know that at the end of the 1990s, most people lived in the distribution unit of the unit, or in the ordinary open residentialmunity. Those who could live in the closed gardenmunity with security guards belonged to the rich. feature.


    Wei Sheng asked his father where he bought the house really just casually, because he remembered that Yang Liping came to the south and said he was going to buy a house, and the previous life bought a second-hand vi in the suburbs, but he did not expect to buy it in his own house this time. Development of real estate.


    However, it is not surprising that Wancheng Yiwei broke ground in early March, and it has been more than a month now. Because of the loud advertising, the sales hall is full of people.


    Yang Xiaodong didn''t care about the authenticity, "Anyway, it is the high-endmunity developed by Wancheng Group, and residentialmercial districts will be developed around it."


    "It is a high-endmunity jointly developed by Yiwei Real Estate and Wancheng Group. These are twopanies, and Yiwei is named first." Wei Sheng still smiled and gave him popr science.


    Yang Xiaodong stared at her in disbelief and with a strange expression on his face, wondering if Wei Sheng''s mind was missing a string, and he was constantlypeting with him on this matter.


    Yang Di couldn''t help but said, "You two are still going to end, Xiaodong, don''t grind with her, let her stand outside by herself."


    "Yes, my dad has been waiting outside the door for a long time." Yang Xiaodong raised his chin. To be honest, he now feels that he is not bad. His father works as the director of a factory in Chaonan City, and his family bought a high-end garden house developed by one of the best developmentpanies in Chaonan City. His father also has a car where he can go everywhere. The Toyota sedan that has attracted much attention.


    Every day his father sent him to school when he went to work, and then he came to pick him up after the evening ss after get off work. Even in this city''s No. 1 middle school, he felt that he could not give up too much.


    Although Yang Di''s family background is a little worse, he is still pretty and tall. In addition, her father has made some money from a small business in the past two years. At least he has never been inferior to her in terms of food and clothing. The new ssmates of No. 1 Middle School couldn''t figure out the details, and the atmosphere was pretty good on the first day of ss. At least after learning that Yang Xiaodong''s father was the director of the factory, he didn''t cast any contemptuous nces.


    "By the way, I heard that the son of the boss of Wancheng is also in the first middle school. If I see him, I can get to know him, maybe he can give me a down payment for the return point." He said jokingly as if to show off something. .


    At the moment when Yang Xiaodong''s voice fell, the evening ss bell rang at the same time.


    The students rushed out of the ssroom like flying from each ss, and the door of a ss was opened at this time.


    Shao Bingran stepped out of the ssroom first, swept left and right and saw Wei Sheng''s figure, then smiled and walked forward, "Why have you been out for so long? I thought you were leaving first."


    After that, he turned his head to look at Yang Xiaodong and Yang Di. Seeing that they were a little bit face to face, he couldn''t help but wonder, "They are?"


    Yang Xiaodong is now squinting to look at Shao Bingran. In fact, although Shao Bingran is one grade lower than Yang Xiaodong, the two are the same age. Because of the early andte enrollment in this year, it is normal for the students in a ss to be one or two years old. .


    Shao Bingran was taller than Yang Xiaodong. Although thetter had inherited his father''s high nose and big eyes, he was still good in appearance, but he was far away from Shao Bingran, a small grass-level prince recognized by the city.


    Yang Xiaodong has always considered himself excellent, so when he sees excellent people, he is naturally unwilling to lose to the opponent on the aura, so he straightened his chest and pretended, "Who is this? Wei Sheng, your ssmate?


    After talking, he twitched the corners of his mouth pretentiously, and the young and energetic boy seemed to want to show his somewhat unusualness.


    Shao Bingran smiled by the other side''s inexplicable attitude, "Hello, I am Wei Sheng''s friend, Shao Bingran." After saying that, he stretched out his arm and meant to shake hands with him.


    Under the moonlight, Yang Xiaodong stared at the outstretched arm of the other party for a while obviously, and then he squirmed his lips and wondered what to do.


    Obviously, this is the temperament and demeanor that the children of Chaonan City No. 1 Middle School should possess, and his inner strength and middling ability unknowingly dwarf the opponent by a bit.


    At this time, Gao Rui and Tang Yuling, who came out of the next ss, also passed by a few people. The former greeted them first, "What are you doing? Let''s go, huh? They both looked at them."


    Gao Rui had turned around and walked to Wei Sheng''s side. Seeing that the other party hadn''t responded for a long time, Shao Bingran also retracted his arm inexplicably.


    When they saw Gao Rui and Tang Yuling, Yang Xiaodong and Yang Di were shocked one after another. The children of Chaonan City Secretary and Mayor were targeted. This is not a small scandal in City No. 1 Middle School. After all, the father of the two is Chaonan. The top two figures at the top of the city¡¯s food chain.


    While eating in the cafeteria at noon today, Yang Xiaodong¡¯s new ssmates happened to point out the two people to him.

 Chapter 247: The food chain in the ivory tower (four more)

    <h4>Chapter 247: The food chain in the ivory tower (four more)</h4>


    I have to say that although students who can enter Chaonan City No. 1 Middle School are extremely high-end in the outside world.


    But in this group of students, there is also arge ss status division, just like the official has the official way, the business has the business, and the same is true in the student circle.


    In a normal school where junior and senior high schools are merged, the detachment that high school students deserve hardly exists here.


    In this ivory tower, all students live in this small circle of square inches, and they naturally form their own food chain. No matter whether they will graduate in the future or not, whoever seeds or loses, they live in this circle. , Everything depends on the real background strength to speak, the reality is almost sad.


    Even though Yang Xiaodong was a freshman in high school, when he was eating in the cafeteria at noon, the new ssmate still had a little caution on his face. For fear that the discussion behind him would be heard by others, he pointed out a man and a woman who were not far away.


    I remember what he said at the time: "Look at it? Tang Yuling, the daughter of Secretary Tang of the Municipal Party Committee, and that is Gao Rui, the son of Mayor Gao Zhengwei. Where are the two of them now?


    Yang Xiaodong was stunned at the time. Although he had already heard that the children of government and businessmen of the right age had gathered in the city No. 1 Middle School and other cities in L Province, but at this time, he could not help seeing the children of the two giants eating in this small cafeteria like himself. Give birth to a bit of pride.


    The pride is mixed with a little humbleness. But thinking that in the future, friends, ssmates or family members outside can boast that they meet with the mayor¡¯s son and the secretary¡¯s daughter every day and eat in a cafeteria. These humble Xu ces have long been thrown out of the sky.


    However, at this moment, in the corridor under the night, the people they had talked about in private stood in front of them in time. They did not have the super-high posture in the imagination, but smiled close and honestly, and this seemed to be because of Wei Sheng.


    And Tang Yuling, under Wei Sheng''s shining gaze, looked to the side in a dodgy look. This detail was seen by Yang Xiaodong and Yang Di who were quietly observing a few people.


    Wei Sheng, who hugged his chest and leaned against the window sill, did not make a solemn introduction to Yang Xiaodong and the two. Instead, he turned his head and asked Shao Bingran, "Can you get some money back after paying the down payment in Wancheng?"


    Shao Bingran was startled and thought, "It''s really bad if you have already paid the down payment. Do you want to buy it? Or I will go back and ask my dad, I should be able to get an internal discount."


    Yang Xiaodong opened his mouth wide without making a sound. He looked at the boy who had just been scorned by him. The look in his eyes was different, and his Adam''s apple was rolled fiercely.


    "No, let''s go." Wei Sheng inserted his hands into his trouser pockets and took the lead. Everyone around followed her to the distance. Under the moonlight, several figures suddenly appeared extraordinarily tall and tall, and the team seemed to be upright. Against the fire-like blooming season, Yang Xiaodong left behind half blood and half sadness.


    Gao Rui''s voice came from a distance, "Let''s go to the night market togetherter? I heard that the Qiaonan Night Market has just opened and it is very lively."


    Wei Sheng shook his head, "No, I have to review when I go home."


    "You haven''t participated in any activitiestely. It''s not interesting for a few of us. As soon as you graduate, you can''t spare time to gather with us?"


    "After the exam is over, there will be time to gather." Wei Sheng''sst voice rang at the corner of the stairs, and then the figures of several people disappeared within Yang Xiaodong''s sight.


    Yang Xiaodong and Yang Di looked at each other. They were silent in the corridor of the junior middle school. They avoided each other''s eyes, and their faces were more or less embarrassed.


    Obviously, in the food chain system in the ivory tower of No. 1 Middle School, Wei Sheng is not what they think. He is at the bottom of the food chain and it is difficult to make friends. Instead, he has already crossed the top of the food chain and made friends. , Is also a friend they can only look up to.


    ...


    Now the weather in April has warmed up, and some nightlife that was forced to close in winter is also blooming in the streets and alleys of Chaonan City.


    But Wei Sheng didn''t go anywhere after school, only concentrated on studying at home, and went all out to get his grades at the time of the high school entrance examination, and draw a perfect end to this middle school trip.


    And this weekend, Yuan Chunbo met with Wei Sheng, in the vi at the foot of Nanshan Mountain.


    Before Wei Sheng left the appointment, Yuan Chunbo had already smoked in the vi and waited. If you look carefully at the ashtray, there are already no less than ten cigarette butts in it, and he only sat in this living room for less than an hour.


    Squeezing out thest cigarette, Yuan Chun breathed a sigh of relief, already having a n in his heart.


    In fact, he has been very entangled in recent times. Although he and Wei Sheng have been on the same front before Li Xianzong''s fall, he has also listened to all orders since joining Wei Sheng''s camp to defeat Li Xianzong.


    But now the situation has changed. Unlike Li Xianzong, who needs to be cautious when he was alive, the selfishness of human nature is undoubtedly manifested at this time.


    Yuan Chunbo considers himself a somewhat ambitious person, otherwise he would not have rebelled against Wei Sheng because of Li Xianzong''s negligence. After all, the nickname of Smiling Tiger is not for nothing in the arena.


    After theplete fall of Li Xianzong at the beginning of March, he has been busy, busy gathering Li Xianzong''s south-facing properties, such as casinos and night markets. These properties naturally have a group of brothers who depend on them for their survival.


    After the fall of Li Xianzong, this group of people was also a group of dragons without a leader, and was full of internal quarrels. As he gathered Li Xianzong''s property, these people were all taken under his control.


    In the past, he has always been the head of the tournament team that relied on Li Xianzong for his livelihood. The Nansheng Tournament was a business that was vacated by Li Xianzong. When the investment was opened, it was also for a new wave of tickets. Later, it gradually became Li Xianzong¡¯s wealth. One of the ways.


    Now, the team''s money is included in Yuan Chunbo''s pockets, but it costs a lot to feed the entire team, so when he acquired Li Xianzong''s industry, he always used Wei Sheng''s turnover of funds.


    The ounts between him and Wei Sheng were a bit unclear. Originally, it was nothing, because before he brought down Li Xianzong, he had said that he would follow Wei Sheng, and now he is relying on her for funding, which means that ording tomon sense, These are all Wei Sheng''s, and I can take care of her.


    But now that all these things are in his own hands, it undoubtedly breeds his ambitions, and there is a big psychological gap in thinking about delegating power.


    So he has also moved some thoughts. For example, Wei Sheng did not have a showdown with him one day, so he continued to cooperate with her in an unclear manner, but he has now learned that Wei Sheng has been appointed by Mr. Yan as Chao South To the chairman of the Uyghur Party¡¯s direct ministry, it is obvious that the showdown must be on the agenda.


    So when I met with Wei Sheng today, there are undoubtedly only two results, one is to solve Wei Sheng, the other is to follow Wei Sheng.

 Chapter 248: Yuan Chunbos plan (five shift) wants a monthly pass!

    <h4>Chapter 248: Yuan Chunbo''s n (five shift) wants a monthly pass!</h4>


    Today, the employees of the old industrial park factory unexpectedly received a vacation notice, but it was not an independent vacation but an outing organized by thepany.


    The dim sunset glowed like blood on the horizon. Several buses stopped at the foot of Nanshan Mountain. After getting off, the workers of the stic factory were temporarily arranged to move on their own under the mountain. Two or three hundred workers were majestic, the scene It was spectacr, and people who didn''t understand the situation seemed to be a little shocked.


    ...


    When Wei Sheng came to the vi at the foot of Nanshan Mountain, it was already five in the afternoon.


    After the fall of Li Xianzong in early March, Yuan Chunbo was busy acquiring Li Xianzong''s property. At that time, he often contacted himself to participate in the reorganization of the Nanshan motorcade and some ns for Li Xianzong''s industry.


    But for a period of time, until now, he seems to be in a very busy state, and he hardly contacts himself.


    It''s like you have lent money to others, but there is no clear repayment date after the others borrow the money. Wei Sheng has some guesses in his mind, but because department stores and otherpanies and studies are going on at the same time, she also has her. Busy, this matter was temporarily shelved.


    She was waiting for Yuan Chunbo''s n.


    At the same time, I believe Yuan Chunbo will be a smart man.


    Immediately afterwards, she was kidnapped by Yan Baiqing and sessfully intervened in Zhiwei. She had already notified Yuan Chunbo of this matter. After a period of silence, Yuan Chunbo made her an invitation for the first time today.


    When Wei Sheng entered the vi, Yuan Chunbo was sitting on the sofa beside the coffee table. Seeing her entering the door, Yuan Chunbo smiled and stood up.


    I still remember the first time I met, this stocky, fat man was full of aura and sat motionlessly in ce when she walked in.


    Although the two went through all kinds of things and even had some revolutionary friendship, when they met this time, Wei Sheng still felt a sense of unspeakable strangeness in his heart.


    She smiled, "Old Yuan, you will pick the time. It is convenient to have no sun this afternoon." After that, she sat on the sofa opposite Yuan Chunbo.


    This sounded like a pun. Yuan Chunbo felt tight and smiled to himself, "What''s convenient?"


    "It''s convenient for me to go out. It''s too hot during the day." Wei Sheng smiled with no emotion on his face.


    Yuan Chunbo''s Adam''s apple rolled slightly, and took his seat with a smile.


    I have to say that the more we apany Wei Sheng through all these kinds of things, the more he bes a little afraid of the little girl in front of him.


    He still remembers her standing still in front of Li Xianzong''s seven or eight muzzles in the bungalow in Wanghe Vige, and the appearance of a leisurely smile.


    Wei Sheng''s gaze turned to the ashtray on the coffee table, then his eyes flickered and looked up to Yuan Chunbo.


    At this time, Yuan Chunbo slowly stretched his hand under the coffee table, Wei Sheng narrowed his eyes, and still calmly leaned on the sofa.


    Then, Yuan Chunbo pulled out a thick stack of books from under the coffee table, and said to Wei Sheng, "It was originally intended topletely liquidate the ounts of Li Xianzong¡¯s properties before handing them over to you. These are his casinos and nightclubs. Half-year ounts."


    Wei Sheng leaned forward to take it. It turned out to be a ledger.


    She just flipped through two chapters casually, put the ledger on the table, and smiled with her mouth open, "Did you think about it?"


    Yuan Chunbo was taken aback, looked at her in surprise, then shook his head and smiled. The hesitation that he had during this period of time did not escape her eyes.


    "My old Yuan Zi was yours the day I hit you. There is nothing to think about." Yuan Chunbo took out a cigarette from his pocket and lit it.


    People always say, "Ming people do not speak secret words", but most of those who say this sentence are also "Ming people", but this world may not be suitable for every "Ming man", so in some specific circumstances, secret words are more Suitable formunication.


    Wei Sheng pulled up the corners of her mouth and smiled faintly. This ount is Yuan Chunbo''s statement of delegating power. She pondered for a moment and pushed the ount back to Yuan Chunbo, "I will give the ount back to you. We are going to S Sea, you will take care of these south-facing industries, and we will make a profit for you and me."


    Yuan Chunbo was startled, 30% equivalent to dry stock is obviously arge number, and what surprised him was that Wei Sheng nned to leave to face south?


    He thought so, so he asked.


    Wei Sheng nodded, "To establish apany over S Sea, I need to transfer a group of people from your hands. Let''s set sail and bald Qian Bin, and let them bring a group of brothers to S Sea to do security work with me."


    Yuan Chunbo hesitated for a moment, nodded in response, feeling somewhat of his left and right hands being chopped off in his heart, because at the moment his confidant only has early team captains such as Yangfan and Qian Bin. These people did a lot when he gathered the power of Li Xianzong. They were originally **** men who dared to fight, so Wei Sheng needed someone, and it wasmon sense to transfer them away.


    Now that he haspletely followed Wei Sheng, Yuan Chunbo no longer thinks about it. "There are still some problems that need to be resolved. Li Xianzong used to mix up in the society, and his subordinates have collected some veterans. The number of his brothers is far more than his subordinate The jobs that the industry can provide are huge. Originally, Li Xianzong had the money to support these people, but it is really unnecessary for us to support these people."


    Wei Sheng thought for a while, and said in a deep thought, "If there are not many brothers, they will soon enter the 20th century. It''s not like relying on them to fight in the society a few years ago. You filter them, these nightclubs and casinos are still We need them to work in the town and the rest to provide work in our factory. Those who are willing to develop abroad will follow me to S Sea, and will not treat them badly. It is better to teach people how to fish."


    Even in the 21st century, there have always been ck elements. Although the faces have been washed out, they still need to be effective at certain moments.


    On arger scale, the Zhiwei Party is the predecessor of Hongmen, and the Zhiwei Party in foreign countries has always been such a force. She was defeated by this in her previous life.


    To make things smaller, for example, she saw a report in her previous life that a Wenzhou boss wanted to sell her nightclub, and two big shots wanted to buy it at the same time. The Wenzhou boss agreed to the higher bidder and was detained by the other party for two weeks. , His wife and children were also bullied and eventually had to agree to transfer at a low price.


    Such things happen to people all the time, but some people can''t see it, and some people pretend not to see it.


    This is why she began to n to intervene in Zhiwei.


    Wei Sheng thought that when he went to S Sea to develop thepany, he didn''t know what opponent he would encounter. It is always good to bring some people who can use it.


    After Wei Sheng left, another man hurriedly marched outside the gate, "Brother Yuan, the group at the foot of the mountain has also dispersed."


    Yuan Chunbo slowly pinched out the cigarette butt, sighed and shook his head and smiled.

 Chapter 249: May Day holiday, S sea trip (six more)

    <h4>Chapter 249: May Day holiday, S sea trip (six more)</h4>


    Half a month after Cui Xian left, Wei Sheng received a call from S Hai for the first time.


    On the phone, Cui Xian did not exin why there was no news in the past half month, because one sentence just enrolled today has already summarized everything.


    Obviously, half a month before enrolling, he had been carefully guarded by Cui Yongzhen, and this call was the first time Cui Xian called after he entered the school.


    I was really a little bit afraid of the sweetness and greasiness intertwined with sourness that parents discovered when I was young, but Wei Sheng knows that these are all things that must be experienced in the process of growing up, and without them, there will be less joy in life.


    The so-called seeking his position in his position, Wei Sheng seeks his state of mind at his age.


    The time has entered the end of April, which is also thest sprint of the graduation season. The school''s daily end of school hours has been extended to 10:30 in the evening, and sometimes it is only released until nearly 11 o''clock.


    During this period of time, Song Xiao called several times to report on the initial preparations of S Sea, which meant that the factory and headquarters office had been rented, and everything was being prepared in an orderly manner.


    Yearster, the stic factory has been expanding since it became formal. This month, it has taken down the idle nt next to the old industrial park. It is estimated that the total number of jobs it can provide has exceeded 1,000. As originally agreed with Tang Mingshan, the factory has gradually expanded. , Solve the unemployment problem ofid-off people step by step.


    Moreover, the development of the factory has be smoother. Perhaps because of itsrge scale and never defaulting on its ounts, more and more supplierse to seek cooperation.


    This has also caused several stic processing nts in Chaonan City that had survived the sharp drop in stic prices and survived, but they have faced a new problem of not being able to find supply channels, because the suppliers are all going to the old industrial park. run.


    As for the North City Department Store, it has been in business for some time. Tang Mingshan¡¯s attendance at the ribbon-cutting made the department store flourish and made headlines in the newspaper the next day. Next, Yiwei Real Estate ns to intervene in the development of the entire street¡¯s business district. A few days ago, it had already met with the economic nning team specifically aimed at supporting this business district, and initially finalized theunch of the underground business city project in front of the North City Department Store.


    ...


    During the May Day holiday, the students of City No. 1 Middle School and the third grade finally ushered in a short and beautiful statutory holiday.


    And Wei Sheng also set foot on the ne from Beijing to S Sea. Of course, she did not go for her puppy love, but for herpany.


    While Song Xiao was nervously preparing for the rebirth of the International S Sea Headquarters, there was a piece of news that shook the entire Chaonan business district like a thunderstorm on the ground. Wei Sheng guessed it also shocked the S Sea business district.


    That is, Wancheng Group spent 100 million yuan to win a piece ofnd in the Pudong District of S Sea, preparing to develop a new business district.


    After this move, Wancheng Group, Shao Chengdong, Cui Yongzhen and others once againpleted a qualitative leap in the mall revolution, which made Wancheng Group be famous for a while, and entered the S sea business with absolute strength. It is obviously also worthwhile. Can''t be the same again.


    Inparison, the previous confrontation with Rebirth International in Chaonan City was nothing short of a small fight. If it weren¡¯t for the involvement in the struggle between Tangmingshan and Ge Yuanshui and others, Wancheng could have been adhering to the posture of a veteran capitalist. Put Rebirth International in the eyes.


    The struggle at the time was but within a certain circle atmosphere.


    Now beyond this circle and atmosphere, Wancheng Group has once again demonstrated its bold and majestic posture and profound heritage.


    Wei Sheng originally nned to take the train to the capital by himself, but he did not expect to meet Shao Chengdong and his son at the train station. Then the three of them drove to the capital together, and then flew from the capital to S Sea.


    Shao Bingran was very happy at the moment, not because he was in the middle of the three rows of seats in the ne, with his father in his left hand and Wei Sheng in his right. Rather, he found that his father seemed to be able to chat with Wei Sheng, no longer the indifference and neglect of the early days. He remembered that at the South China Business Annual Meeting, his father also warned him not to interact with Wei Sheng.


    This is also one of the reasons why his heart is most entangled.


    But looking at it now, it is obvious that he has been thinking too much.


    It was a train and a ne all day, and it was already dark when I walked out of the airport.


    Shao Chengdong originally invited Wei Sheng to stay in the hotel with him, but thetter refused with a smile because she had already made an appointment with Song Xiao, and the other party was waiting for her outside the airport.


    Seeing Shao Chengdong and his son leaving by car, Wei Sheng set off toward the agreed ce.


    Song Xiao''s ck Audi had been waiting outside the door for a long time. When Wei Sheng came out, he came over to pick up his luggage, and then drove Wei Sheng away.


    The two did not rest, and went straight to the river.


    "We are now renting a full-story office building by the Huangpu River. I am eyeing a piece ofnd nearby. Our headquarters building can be located there. I will take you to the officeter."


    Song Xiao said this as he drove.


    It has been a month since he came to S Sea, and at the beginning he bought this car under Wei Sheng''s instructions to facilitate surveys and familiarization with the environment.


    After that, he turned his head to look at Wei Sheng and asked, "How many days can I stay?"


    Wei Sheng smiled tiredly, "I have to go back after two days."


    First of all, she lied to her parents and stayed at a ssmate¡¯s house for two days beforeing out, and then she resumed sses in the third grade of No. 4 school, and now it is No. 1, which means that she will stay one day tomorrow, and the day after tomorrow will have to go back on the 3rd. Hurry up.


    Song Xiao said in surprise, "Too much hurry."


    "I just look at the newpany. You will take me around tomorrow to see thend you are staring at, and I will leave the day after tomorrow." As Wei Sheng spoke, he yawned three or four consecutively, and he shrank in the seat. Upper drowsy.


    Seeing her look like this, Song Xiao couldn''t help sighing, wondering what he was doing when he was his age?


    ...


    Urban creative bar, S Sea City is a rtively old and very high-end theater-style bar. The huge screen and the twisting crowd are intertwined with a gorgeous arc under the night.


    Under the five-color light, on a sofa seat in a U-shaped wall, Tai Zirui walked to Cui Xian and took a seat next to Cui Xian, grabbing his shoulders, and slurred because he drank too much, "What are you doing! It¡¯s so alone to y with everyone!"


    After that, he blinked at Cui Xian gently, "How about it, Han Yueren is pretty good, and he looks pretty enough, so just give me a word?"


    It turned out that Cui Xian was transferred to the junior high school of Green Ind Global by Cui Yongzhen. At the same time, he met the Tai family brothers and sisters and Fan Xiaodong again. The enthusiasm of these people after making friends has been initially learned by Cui Xian at the North Asia Ski Resort. What I thought was that finding this ce for myself today turned out to be an introduction to him?


    Looking up at the girl who was twisting the waist of the water snake beside the seat, Cui Xian frowned slightly, the five-color light still couldn''t conceal the coldness and cleanness of the whole body like a bright moon.


    "I''ll go if it''s okay."

 Chapter 250: Speed ??party and score line (one more)

    <h4>Chapter 250: Speed ??party and score line (one more)</h4>


    No matter where Tai Zirui was willing to let him go, he immediately pressed Cui Xian in his seat and said with a soothing smile, "Okay, don''t be serious, everyonees out to y just to have fun. Actually, today is Fan Xiaodong¡¯s birthday. Sit until 12 o''clock and open the cake."


    Seeing Cui Xian sitting down, Tai Zirui nced at him and sighed helplessly, "You are really blinded by your good skin, don''t you know? Since you came to Green Ind, the girls'' eyes have been straightened by you. It''s okay for you, you''vee to y aloof yourself."


    When the words fell, and seeing Cui Xian frowning again, Tai Zirui hurriedly said, "Cui Daxia,e here! Drink and drink!"


    After all, he raised the ss and drank it by himself, then stared at the wine in Cui Xian''s hand without blinking.


    Seeing Cui Xian drinking a cup of wine, he continued, ¡°Han Yue is my sister¡¯s best sister in this school. Her father is also the secretary general of our city anyway. You don¡¯t look at the face of the monk and the face of the Buddha. When I came to toast you, you would have a drink, as if you didn''t hear it. Didn''t it make everyone unsightly?"


    Because this song is rtively popr, the sound of the music is also louder. Tai Zirui''s words are basically based on roaring.


    Cui Xian suddenly hummed in his nose, and his cold, moon-like eyes nced at Tai Zirui, "I''m not here to apany the wine."


    Hearing this, Tai Zirui couldn''t help but droop with those long and narrow sleeping eyes. He didn''t understand. How could there be such an unkind thing in this world?


    I think he is also the son of the mayor''s house anyway, this is also called a city under the jurisdiction of the city!


    His dad''s position can be transferred to the province to be a top leader. Who meets him is not courteous?


    It''s better to go south, and none of them puts them in the eye.


    But having said that, I am willing to make friends with Cui Xian and Wei Sheng, isn''t it because they don''t take themselves too much as a dish?


    But I have to say that Cui Xian''s skills in the cold field are still getting deeper than when I saw it in the south. When Tai Zirui was thinking about what topic to find to avoid the embarrassment of Cui Xian sitting aside, he heard Cui Xian take the initiative to ask. Isn''t that Wang Qingping?"


    Tai Zirui followed his gaze and saw a group of people entering the sofa seats in the U-shaped wall diagonally opposite them, because the location of this bar is very particr, every sofa is blocked by the U-shaped wall, no guests will happen The connection with the sofa between the guests ys a role in privacy.


    "It''s Wang Qingping, those in the jackets are the S Sea Speed ??Party. He has been mingling with them very recently, heh, he is showing off almost all day, and he is more often than eating." Tai Zirui was obviously a little unhappy when he said this. .


    Cui Xian nodded when he heard this. Wang Qingping had only seen it once in the Beiya Ski Resort. Tang Yuling was mixed with them at the time, and he still remembered the arrogance and domineering of this group of people.


    As for the S Sea Speed ??Party, he still knows a little bit. I heard that most of them are speed groups formed by the children of wealthy people, who specialize in speeding cars in the city at night, and they also made the news because of several major idents.


    When Cui Xian told the news he had seen before, Tai Zirui''s lips brought a trace of obvious disdain, "The real Speeding Party will not be on the news if something goes wrong. Anyone who pulls out an identity can suppress those directors or newspapers. On the one hand, who dares to report? Don¡¯t kill? Just say that Wang Qingping knows them well now, why his father is also a deputy secretary, how can I care about his son? One phone call can calm the situation, those who are on the news They are all children of influential merchants, and the door is not deep enough to get that situation out."


    After saying this, he smiled embarrassedly again, "I mean those merchants whose background is not deep enough, Wancheng is naturally different."


    Seeing that Cui Xian didn''t care about what he meant, Tai Zirui rubbed his temples that were swollen from drinking too much. "How are you and Wei Sheng? Now your mother has turned you to face south, and you two are also thoroughly. Is it all out?"


    Hearing this, Cui Xian couldn''t help but startled slightly.


    Tai Zirui suddenly twitched, "Didn''t Ren Wei Sheng say that I want toe to Ludao with you, but there is internal news that this year, Ludao''s score will be at least 620, and the money will be supplemented by two thousand yuan per cent, which is more than 30 points. It''s not easy to take money. Last time I asked you about her poor monthly exam results.


    Last year was the initial stage of the school¡¯s expansion of the enrollment scope of Ludao, and the reputation and teaching level have been beaten out. This year, the scores will raise the overall grade of the school.


    The children of the rich are more likely to enroll because they have abundant educational resources. The scores are really not up to. People with a certain social status can find rtionships. This can be regarded as aplete istion of some ipetent children, and it can also be regarded as allowing those officials and merchants to rest assured. Children and juniors are sent to this school without worrying about being mixed up.


    With these backgrounds, the students who are behind will also make more people of the same ss willing to let their children enter school, thus opening up the children''s rtionshipwork, etc. These are things that high-ss people need to consider and are willing to consider.


    Regarding Tai Zirui''s point of view, Cui Xian staggered his eyes and looked aside, and said lightly, "She wille."


    Tai Zirui shrugged nomittal. He really admired Wei Sheng. As long as he touched her, he would find the unspeakablefort in her personality, and she would be very righteous to her friends. But if it is a matter of fact, this year''s Ludao At the admission level, there was still a gap between Wei Sheng, who was facing south.


    As Tai Jun¡¯s son, Tai Zirui¡¯s keen sense of smell is enough to sniff out the restructuring direction that Ludao wants to raise the overall level this year and iste the middle and low-end people. Although I heard Shao Bingran¡¯s meaning in the hotel that day, Wei Sheng himself was able to make money. For her skills, she doesn''t need to rely on her family, and her family is really just a small business.


    However, if the scores are not dominant when entering Green Ind, the school actually values ??family background.


    Picking up the wine ss, Tai Zirui decided not to think about these misceneous things. Although I made some promises in Chaonan City to go to high school together in the future, I have to say that it is also a little excited by alcohol. Now I am sober and I am back again. The original life trajectory and the emotions in the specific atmosphere did not seem so important at the time. If there is a chance to run into one ce in the future, it is naturally good, and there is no chance to be disappointed.


    Perhaps many people have said that Cao Cao just arrived there, or many people often said, ¡°People can¡¯t bear to talk¡±. In short, Tai Zirui put down his ss and looked back at Cui Xian and wanted to say something. For an instant, a pair of eyes stared at the back of Cui Xian''s sofa.

 Chapter 251: Wei Sheng is here (two more)

    <h4>Chapter 251: Wei Sheng is here (two more)</h4>


    Cui Xian was also stunned. After turning his head, he met the ck and white eyes with a trace of exhaustion in his white face.


    "Wei Sheng!" It was not Tai Zirui or Cui Xian who jumped first, but Fan Xiaodong, today''s longevity star.


    He was there to fight with people, drinking so much, he didn''t want to see Wei Sheng standing by the sofa at their table as soon as he looked up. This was an unexpected joy, so he pushed away the people''s legs and squeezed towards them. Wei Sheng, "I''m going! When did youe? Is this deliberately surprise me?"


    As he spoke, he opened his arms and prepared for a hug with friends from far away. Just as soon as he stretched out his arms, Cui Xian stretched out a leg with a faint expression, causing no attention. Fan Xiaodong at his feet had an unprepared dog eating **** at today¡¯s birthday party.


    When there was a loud noise, Fan Xiaodong was already lying on the ground with a tilted body, because the gap between the coffee table and the sofa was very narrow. When he got down, he squeezed the coffee table aside and moved a little bit. It also fell a lot due to instability.


    Someone on the table scolded Fan Xiaodong for walking along the way and didn''t look at the road, or for fawning on Fan Xiaodong''s initiative toe forward to help, the scene suddenly became lively.


    Cui Xian got up in time and stared at her with a pair of slightly long eyes. Although he did not burst out Fan Xiaodong''s exposed excitement, his eyes were obviously filled with unexpected joy.


    "Why are you here?" He didn''t talk to Wei Sheng today, how could she know he was here.


    "I''ll return the phone." Wei Sheng smiled in fatigue, and took out a MOTT phone from his pocket. This was Cui Xian who had stayed in the hotel.


    He was startled slightly, and a rare joyous smile appeared on his face... he put the phone in his pocket.


    Tai Zishan raised her hand in a daze at this moment, "Wei Sheng called me just now, and I told her that you were here." In fact, Tai Zishan was also a little dumbfounded. Originally, Wei Sheng called me just for a chat and asked me. As for Cui Xian, she said that Fan Xiaodong was celebrating today''s birthday, and Wei Sheng did not say that she had arrived in Shanghai until she hung up the phone.


    Wei Sheng smiled and nodded, "Zishan left me the phonest time."


    Because Cui Xian called herst time and said that she was enrolled, but because she didn¡¯t have a fixed mobile phone, she could only contact Cui Xian on a single line, so Wei Sheng couldn¡¯t reach Cui Xian this time. After finishing the work, she remembered that she had exchanged phone calls with Tai Zishan. , It dialed.


    The crowd moved in to make room for Wei Sheng on the side of the sofa.


    Many of the people sitting inside were old friends of Fan Xiaodong and Tai''s brothers and sisters. There were men and women. They didn''t know Wei Sheng, and because of the good family background, the atmosphere of the small circle was fixed, so naturally xenophobia led to Wei Sheng''s attention. The eyes of an outsider were not friendly.


    Some are suspicion, some are curious, and some are yful. Then they started to inquire about her daughter in private, because being able to mix with the Tai brothers and sisters and Fan Xiaodong obviously has some origins, and it is even more impossible to be regarded as ordinary. Tong''s children of ordinary people.


    They didn''t know that Wei Sheng and Tai''s brothers and sisters, and Fan Xiaodong met differently from them, but in the specific atmosphere of Chaonan City, they did not need to consider ss differences and naturally got together.


    After Wei Sheng took her seat, Tai Zishan rushed over in a bit of embarrassment, separated Cui Xian, and then sat next to Wei Sheng and asked in a low voice, "Are you friends or Cui Xian?"


    Wei Sheng saw that she looked a little strange, and she got involved in this matter as soon as she was seated, she stared at Tai Zishan suspiciously.


    I heard her look awkwardly at a **** the other end of the sofa. The girl was wearing a umbilical vest and jeans wrapped around her slender legs. She had long and wavy hair that looked very beautiful. The tall nose made her look somewhat It looks like a beauty in Xinjiang, especially eye-catching.


    The girl was also staring at Wei Sheng and looking up and down.


    "That''s my friend Han Yue. She fell in love with Cui Xian as soon as she enrolled in school. She mored for me to introduce her all the time. At first, I cared about you and didn''t agree to her. Later I wondered if I thought too much? Cui Xian is just a friend, I will introduce Han Yue to Cui Xian?" Tai Zishan''s beautiful eyes were a little cautious.


    Wei Sheng smiled in surprise, wondering how old this child was, he was just three-pointers talking and seven-pointing nonsense, and he was thoughtful in speaking and doing things.


    "It doesn''t matter." Wei Sheng grinned openly and smiled.


    Tai Zishan felt relieved, "Then I will..."


    Wei Sheng smiled and interrupted her, "Anyway, Cui Xian belongs to me. It''s useless to introduce him."


    When he said this, Wei Sheng didn''t know whether he was standing in the mentality of an adult and intending to apany Cui Xian to grow up, or he was adapting to the mentality of this age to prepare for a puppy love.


    She only knew that after she said this, her body couldn''t help but leaned her back back. When she looked at the girl named Han Yue, she thought that she wore a umbilical dress at a young age. Although it was the end of the nies, it seemed too much. Be bold and open.


    Tai Zishan stared at Wei Sheng nkly with bright eyes, and then chuckled. She didn''t know where Wei Sheng''s self-confidence came from all day long, but she really liked this kind of free and easy energy.


    Although Tai Zishan didn''t know if Cui Xian, who was sitting next to him, heard these words, when he turned his head to look at him, it was obvious that he turned his head away and the corners of his mouth slightly raised.


    However, at this moment, Wang Qingping held the wine ss and walked to the table with a horoscope. Because Wei Sheng and Tai Zishan were sitting on the outermost side, they were the closest to Wang Qingping. Thetter frowned, "Why did hee?" "


    I saw Wang Qingping raising his wine ss in one hand and staring at the unopened cake on the table, "Yeah, who''s birthday? Is it too shabby on the table? Just order something like this? Waiter!"


    He called the waiter, "Add a high-end meal package to my friend''s table and put it on my ount!"


    "I know Shao Wang." The waiter nodded with a grin and ran away. Obviously, Wang Qingping is already a frequent visitor here.


    But he suddenly jumped out and made such an ident, which unexpectedly made everyone on the table look ugly.


    Fan Xiaodong suddenly got up and cursed with a cold face, "Wang Qingping, what do you mean? Are you looking for fault?"


    Which one of you here is not the one with a deep background, who needs him to be a big-tailed wolf here?


    On the other hand, Wang Qingping looked around with a faint smile and said, "Just you guys ying here? It''s too boring, right? Yes, I juste over to have a toast, and I will drive with my friendter. You guys are having fun."


    This is an indescribable irony, and it is so arrogant that you can¡¯t look at it, but I have to say that Biaoche is really a novelty that can ignite a dull and boring life for the students, especially the rich and powerful students. I don''t know how this Wang Qingping got on with the speeding party.

 Chapter 252: Fight against old acquaintances (1) [three shifts]

    <h4>Chapter 252: Fight against old acquaintances (1) [three shifts]</h4>


    Whether it is Fan Xiaodong or the Tai family brothers and sisters, theirplexions are not very good at this time.


    But I can only watch the other side press them. In fact, from the bottom of my heart, everyone present is very envious of Wang Qingping. After all, Biaoche sounds like an interesting word, and it can be a voring agent for boring life, but this seasoning Wang Qingping tried, but they didn''t.


    "Can you reach the brakes?" A quiet voice came from the corner of the sofa, causing Wang Qingping, who had already turned around, to stop suddenly.


    Then he turned his head and looked at Wei Sheng, who was sitting in the position closest to him.


    Because Wang Qingping''s height is rtively short, this is also the most fatal injury in his heart, and Wei Sheng''s phrase, "Can you reach the brakes?" ¡¯Obviously he was mocking his shortness.


    "What did you just say?" Wang Qingping narrowed his eyes.


    Wei Sheng ignored him, but thought of something, squinting at Tai Zirui, "Who is leading the S Sea Speed ??Party now?"


    Inter generations, Wei Sheng had a close friendship with Zhou Dong, the leader of the S Sea Speed ??Party at the time. It was almost ten yearster. At that time, it was Zhou Dong who asked Wei Sheng to challenge Dong by name. Nia.


    However, this group of ticket yers obviously underestimated what is called a real international racer. They ran down a circle of city roads and were almost tortured.


    It can be said that getting to know Zhou Dong is somewhat simr to getting to know Liu Jianren at the beginning, because they got to know each other because of racing cars and became friends. The difference is that Wei Sheng is still an internationalpetitor, wandering between life and death, while Zhou Dong is still the famous leader in the S Sea Speed ??Party. About three years before Wei Sheng was reborn, I heard that he died. A collective race on urban roads.


    Wei Sheng learned about this from the news. It was a big noise at the time. It was a traffic ident involving a series of rear-end collisions of more than 20 luxury cars. Becauseter generations of the Inte promoted the explosive and rapid spread of all news, it was impossible to suppress it. In the end, it even involved the forces behind them.


    In fact, the S Sea Speed ??Party is just a collective term, which includes almost all fans, big and small, as well as different teams.


    The reason why he is called the leader is generally the NO, 1, from arge team, and the most prestigious racer.


    Wei Sheng remembers that Zhou Dong became famous earlier, that''s why he asked.


    Tai Zirui obviously knows very little about this, but a down-to-earth boy next to Fan Xiaodong answered this question, "It''s Peng Yu and Zhou Dong."


    Wei Sheng''s eyes lit up immediately, and after renewing his life, he seemed to have the opportunity to meet old acquaintances.


    If you extrapte it back, Zhou Dong is only 18 or 9 years old at this time, right?


    But also the most full of youthful age.


    And Wang Qingping, because of his gloomy questioning but no one answered him, he seemed a little embarrassed to stand there. He hummed and interjected, "Huh? Isn''t it simple, do you still know Brother Zhou?"


    He said this to the boy who answered the question, but Wei Sheng turned his head and looked at Wang Qingping when he heard this, "Do you know Zhou Dong?"


    Wang Qingping suddenly raised his brows, and the sneer on the corners of his lips exuded iparablecency, "Am I drinking with Brother Zhou?" After that, he curled his eyebrows and looked at Wei Sheng, "What? Listening to you means knowing Zhou. brother?"


    Although Zhou Dong¡¯s father was only a district head of S Hai, he was far fromparable to Wang Qingping¡¯s father, who was the deputy secretary of urban construction, but he still said that, in the small circle of the racing n. Their own food chain and hierarchy.


    But at this moment, after listening to Wang Qingping''s words, the Tai family brothers and sisters and Fan Xiaodong both looked at Wei Sheng with bright eyes. Could she still know that Zhou Dong? If this were the case, Wang Qingping would bepletely faceless today.


    "I don''t know." The three words that Wei Sheng uttered softly were matched with Wang Qingping''s public ridicule, as if it had blown out the rising mes in the hearts of several people this summer.


    The Tai brothers and sisters and Fan Xiaodong sighed in disappointment. They wondered how Wei Sheng had acquaintances in Shanghai, not to mention that her roller skating and skiing skills did surprise them, but the speed party seems to be with her. His life is very different, it can even be said that it is not on the same track at all.


    "But I want to meet." Wei Sheng smiled and looked sincere.


    This sentence made everyone present could not help but concentrate.


    Wang Qingping twisted his eyebrows and nced at her with a sneer, then raised his head to look at Tai Zirui, "Where is the fool? Your friend?"


    Tai Zirui¡¯s suppressed anger seemed to be unpredictable, "Go to Wang Qingping, your mother! Keep your mouth clean! Don¡¯t think that if you have the power, you will really use yourself as a dish. You are not qualified to be in a deep sense. I''m presumptuous!"


    Fan Xiaodong also agreed to pick up the wine bottle and threw it to the ground, creating a strong momentum for Tai Zirui. What''s more, today is his birthday, and Wang Qingping would not pick a date when he came to find faults. He came to the scene at his birthday banquet. In Fan Xiaodong¡¯s view, It is no different from pping your face directly.


    And in their small circle, what they usually want is a face. In order to protect this face, Fan Xiaodong is ready to break his blood with Wang Qingping, and then go home and be beaten by his own old man.


    As Fan Xiaodong''s wine bottle shattered to the ground with a boast, everyone on the table no longer cared about it. They picked up the wine bottle and threw it on the ground. The atmosphere became tense for a while.


    And Cui Xian turned to look at Wei Sheng at this moment, "How do you know Zhou Dong?"


    Wei Sheng smiled and said, "I''ve heard of him, he is quite a famous figure in the S Sea Speed ??Party."


    Cui Xian''s dark eyes shed lightly, and then turned his head to Wei Sheng, "Sit inside."


    Wei Sheng passed Tai Zishan and sat beside Cui Xian with a grin, "Did you miss me?"


    "I''m afraid I''ll hurt you by mistake." Cui Xian lifted up to the ground in a rattling atmosphere, his eyes cold and so clear that there was noplicated meaning.


    On the side, Tai Zishan was a little helpless. Obviously, being able to sit on the sofa at this moment if nothing had happened and was in good time, it would be Wei Sheng and Cui Xian.


    Wei Sheng replied, "Don''t worry, I can''t fight." After that, he nced at Wang Qingping, who was flinching in fright, and several men in jackets walking here not far away.


    Obviously, the huge disturbance here has already rmed Wang Qingping''spanions.


    "Brother Zhou, Zhou!" Wang Qingping also saw the group of peopleing when he was about to look back for help.


    As he shouted, Wei Sheng leaned forward and turned his head sideways. After countless years, he saw Zhou Dong once.


    Zhou Dong when he was young.

 Chapter 253: Fight against old acquaintances (2) [four more]

    <h4>Chapter 253: Fight against old acquaintances (2) [four more]</h4>


    Right now, Zhou Dong, who is about 1.75 meters tall, is wearing a pair of ck leather pants. The upper body is a ck T-shirt. The tiger head pattern in the center of the T-shirt is vivid and majestic. On the outside, there is a cover. Thin red wallet.


    In fact, wearing wallets this season has been a bit out of season, especially in S sea.


    But it seems that this way of wearing is very popr among the racing n of S Sea, because the five or six young people who came over were all covered in jackets, which seemed quite handsome.


    Wang Qingping, who had been drunk by Tai Zirui and the others, seemed to have found a backing at this moment. When Zhou Dong walked closer, he suddenly dashed to Zhou Dong''s side, turned his head and shouted at Tai Zirui, "What''s the matter with Tai Zirui? , Want to fight?"


    Fan Xiaodong yelled and cursed first, "Hit it! I''ll p my face on my birthday, I''ll tear you up as a **** today!" After speaking, he jumped onto the table and tried to pounce on Wang Qingping!


    "Stop!" Two low voices sounded at the same time, it was actually Zhou Dong and Wei Sheng.


    When the voice fell, the two couldn''t help but nce at each other.


    Wei Sheng stopped Fan Xiaodong because he didn''t want him to rush out and suffer. If this fight was fought, their side would not have a half advantage. After all, the opponents were all young people from 18 to 19 years old, and Fan Xiaodong''s age At most they are between 15 and 17 years old, how can they say that the other party has eaten more than them for a few years, right?


    As for Zhou Dong, it was because he recognized the young people with prominent backgrounds in this group. Although he is not low in the current S Hai Biaoche n, he really wants to beat these living ancestors. Now, it¡¯s me who is the one who suffers in the future, and his dad is the one who suffers from the inconsistency. He brought Wang Qingping in because he valued his background, which would be beneficial to his team.


    It''s not that I intend to let this **** mess up myself.


    At this time, Wang Qingping''s two good buddies also rushed to hear the news. They didn''t seem to have to take care of Zhou Dong. When the situation became clear, they suddenly yelled and scolded Lu and rolled their sleeves.


    Wei Sheng turned his head to look at Cui Xian, "Have you taken my car yet?"


    Cui Xian was startled, with a smile on the corners of his lips, "Are you going to help the Tai brothers and sisters?" He has been very stable and not anxious, and he is not as angry as the Tai brothers and sisters and others, except that the incident itself has nothing to do with him. Furthermore, he knows that Wei Sheng''s racing skills are not inferior to others. For him who has seen Nanshan races, Wang Qingping''s proud Biaoche friends are not enough to ignite his jealousy or envy.


    Wei Sheng shook his head and said, "I intend to try Zhou Dong''s skills."


    Originally, the sound of the music was very loud, and when several people were moring with swords, the conversation between Wei Sheng and Cui Xian would not be heard.


    But this meeting, just in time to change the track, and Fan Xiaodong and the others turned their heads rather ufortably because Yu Guang saw that Wei Sheng and Cui Xian were talking on their own, and they did not join the team to defend their face. Look at them.


    Therefore, Wei Sheng didn''t deliberately restrain the volume, and the sound reached other people''s ears.


    Including Zhou Dong, he was taken aback for a moment, thenughed disdainfully.


    The other people beside Zhou Dong also reacted for a while before they burst outughing.


    When Wei Sheng saw the private conversation being heard, he smiled openly, stood up and stretched out his hand to Zhou Dong, "Wei Sheng."


    For Wei Sheng, this is the first time in the past and this life to re-recognize Zhou Dong again. There are quite a few things in the mood of being wrong. However, Zhou Dong obviously did not fit this mood, but looked at Wei Sheng strangely. Eyes did not reach out his hand.


    Wei Sheng retracted his arm naturally, as if he was not embarrassed, and his mannerism did notg behind.


    I still remember the first time I met Zhou Dong in my previous life. The two of them were in the same situation. One wanted to shake hands, and the other arrogantly ignored them. However, their actions at that time happened to be reversed from today.


    Wei Sheng squinted his eyes and smiled and groaned, "If you want me to see let''s stop arguing here, the chance is rare, let''s try it." After all, she turned to look at Wang Qingping, "Apologize if you lose, dare you? dare?"


    Tai Zishan, who is the closest to Wei Sheng, hurried to grab Wei Sheng and said in a low voice, "No one of us knows how to race. Who will give you a try on Zhou Dong''s skills? Stop it."


    Naturally, she didn''t think that Wei Sheng just said to try Zhou Dong''s skills, she nned to go to battle on her own, but also Wei Sheng looked at them, the children of officials and businessmen, thinking they could afford people. In fact, although they have a strong background in S Sea, they really have no contact with racing. Most of them are just listening to people talking about some fun things about the speeding party. It is all about listening to a story.


    Wang Qingping suddenly said with great joy, "This is what you said? But if you lose, you can''t apologize! You must kneel in public to apologize!" After that, he turned his gaze to Tai Zirui, "I lost, I kneel, you lose. Well, Tai Zirui kneels, dare you?"


    Zhou Dong''splexion on the side was already ugly, and he secretly scolded Wang Qingping for causing them trouble. Although his own team could take care of this matter by any casualty, Tai Zirui would really kneel by then. How could this be resolved?


    "Okay! But you must be Zhou Dong."


    Wei Sheng happily epted it, but it seemed that Tai Zirui and the others had thrown a thunder in the hearts of others, making several people feel at a loss. And that Han Yue frowned and shook her head mockingly for a long while, thinking that she was mocking Wei Sheng''s irresponsibility.


    Hard to ride a tiger.


    It was already more than ten o''clock at night, and the sky was ck and clean among the stars.


    But to the Tai family brothers and sisters, the air seemed to be a bit sticky.


    Tai Zirui has always been calm and demeanor to the outside world, but at this moment, he can''t help but feel the cramps in his stomach that he didn''t like when he was a child. He knew it was caused by excessive tension.


    After walking out of the bar, everyone walked towards the neighbourhood on foot. ording to Zhou Dong''s words, the section of the road could be used as the starting point, and then follow their map to circle the city for a week.


    On the other hand, Fan Xiaodong made phone calls from time to time to see if he was asking if anyone could car racing. Hearing the meaning of thest call, it was actually impossible to get someone who knew how to drive.


    After hanging up the phone, Fan Xiaodong couldn¡¯t help but stepped forward and murmured, ¡°Wei Sheng, this promise was too sloppy. I know you don¡¯t want us to fight, but the car really can¡¯t, eh? Zi Rui, you didn¡¯t drive. Is your dad''s car? You can get in if it doesn''t work? Anyway, Zhou Dong gets in himself. It won''t work for us to find anyone. It''s better for us to dangle ourselves."


    Tai Zirui was startled, and said with a wry smile, "I have practiced for a while and I have no problem getting on the road, but..."


    But they can''t get to the end, they haven''t even finished halfway, right? If so, it would be better to kneel directly to Wang Qingping!

 Chapter 254: Battle against old acquaintances (3) [five more]

    <h4>Chapter 254: Battle against old acquaintances (3) [five more]</h4>


    Tai Zirui didn''t say anything in his heart, but couldn''t help but sighed up to the sky.


    Seeing a few people frowning, Cui Xian couldn''t help but uttered aloud. Wei Sheng said at the beginning that he was going to try Zhou Dong''s skills, and he also made a bet with someone, which obviously meant to personally. Test.


    And the appearances of the Tai brothers and sisters and Fan Xiaodong at this time are really too mediocre.


    It''s not that they don''t believe in Wei Sheng too much, but that they don''t understand Wei Sheng too much.


    From the eyes of people who don''t understand, it is obviously impossible for Wei Sheng to go to battle in person. After all, a fifteen or six-year-old girl who challenged Zhou Dong, one of the leaders of the S Sea Speed ??Party, is undoubtedly a fantasy.


    Even if Wei Sheng roller skating or skiing left a deep impression on them, they did not dare to think of Wei Sheng about the racing car.


    Wei Sheng chewed on the bubble gum she had brought from Chaonan City. Under the vast and quiet sky of S Sea City, he blew a bubble from the boss to the sky. When the bubble burst, he slid and retracted it back into his mouth. , Continued to chew, as if he didn''t take Tai Zirui''s tension and Fan Xiaodong''sints in his heart.


    Because she had just said that she was in battle, and the result was that the other people turned a deaf ear and continued to think of their own ways.


    Cui Xian coldly put his hands in his trouser pockets and walked in front of Wei Sheng side by side. At this moment, he asked, "Urban bikes are better than mountain roads, right?"


    Wei Sheng chewed on the bubble gum and pondered, "Each has its own advantages and disadvantages. Mountain roads are difficult to navigate, but there are no pedestrians. Just pay attention to the track. In urban areas, pay attention to avoiding pedestrians."


    "Is it difficult?" He didn''t know much about racing, and he only asked the simplest and practical questions. For example, is this difficult for Wei Sheng?


    Wei Sheng nodded, "There is a bit of difficulty. After all, I am not familiar with the road section here, and the car lent to us by the other party must be inferior. But there are also benefits. The urban nning makes the road turning arcs regr and experienced. The racer can basically determine the position of the next corner from thest turn."


    The card position is very important to the driver. Whether it is visual inspection of the card position or calction of the card position, the driver must have sufficient experience. The uracy of the card position is always proportional to the experience level of the driver, and once the card position of the preceding car is urate , The car behind is difficult to overtake.


    Wei Sheng is undoubtedly a racer with this kind of experience and a top racer. After all, how much nder she has received in her previous life, she has enjoyed too much praise, and her name as an international yer is obviously not just casual talk, which requires every drop of sweat and the game of life and death.


    After Wei Sheng said, he turned to look at Cui Xian, "You will take the co-pilotter."


    "Huh?" The young man was obviously stunned, recalling that Wei Sheng had just asked himself at the bar if he had never taken her car before, and he suddenlyughed, "Are you nning to take me?"


    With this smile, the blooming radiance isparable to the bright moon in the sky, and it looks so clean and breathtaking. Han Yue, who was not far away, was startled.


    Wei Sheng chewed on the bubble gum and nodded "Well", then grinned and said, "I will show you the passion that young people should have."


    Choi Hyun was amused by her, "You mean I am too old?"


    A crescent moon hangs in the sky quietly and coldly, as if quietly looking at the youth of these young people like fire.


    Zhou Dong is now sitting in his modern Genesis.


    The modification cost of this car is higher than that of the whole car, but its performance is already one of the best on the streets of Shai. It is not worse than the luxury cars of the wealthy businessmen and young masters. His father is just a district chief, which is not convenient. He paid a big price for a luxury sports car.


    And his dream is to use the money saved from racing cars to rece himself with a luxury sports car in the future.


    At this moment, he has a thin face, sitting in the car with a cigarette in his face, full of anger, just because he didn''t drink the wine today, he was caused by Wang Qingping''s troublesome spirit.


    He sighed out the window. If the **** Peng Yu knew that he was racing with a bunch of little ghosts tonight, he would have tough out his teeth. What a shame!


    "Brother Zhou, people are here." A brother bent over and leaned close to the car window and couldn''t help asking, "Really lend them another car? Why did you drive it to us?"


    "If it breaks, let Wang Qingping spend money to repair it! Is it possible to let the outside say that I can''t bully a group of boys?" Zhou Dong yelled angrily, and threw the cigarette **** out the window along the car window.


    Although he likes to drive and race cars more, he doesn''t like such a passionless race. In his opinion, this is a waste of time, and when he has this time, he would rather call friends to have a big drink.


    Therefore, in his opinion, the next round of the city race would simply consume half a night, and he would drive alone on the streets of S Sea.


    The young man outside the car avoided Zhou Dong''s cigarette **** sideways, and said with a smile, "Brother Zhou, I know what you think, Tao Li wille overter, let her drive around with you, it won''t be bored. "


    Zhou Dong''s eyes lit up, and he gave the young man outside the window a thumbs up, "sensible!"


    Tao Li is Zhou Dong''s college ssmate. She is beautiful and is considered to be a first-level student. Although Zhou Dong does not hang around in school all year round, she still chases Tao Li as a racer, and thetter obviously admires him too.


    At the same time, Wei Sheng and others have also walked near Zhou Dong''s car.


    When he learned that Zhou Dong had taken out the modified Genesis of the same money as him, he couldn''t help but secretly despise his own little heart.


    Indeed, the Zhou Dong she had known in thest life was a man with a mboyant character but a very generous man. It seems that this is probably not a result ofter life experience, but a young one.


    At the stall where Fan Xiaodong and Tai Zirui were still worried about whether thetter should go to battle in person, Wei Sheng had already got into the driving position and greeted Cui Xian to get into the car.


    Fan Xiaodong and Tai''s brothers and sisters also trot forward, while Wei Sheng adjusted their seats to signal the three of them to sit behind.


    This is a two-door, four-seater sports car. In fact, Wei Sheng is reluctant to carry people on the car when he is racing. After all, there are more people carrying the car and the car is rtively heavy, which is not conducive to the race, but they are not very old. The body is light, and city roads don¡¯t need to go uphill like mountain roads, so it¡¯s rtively easy, so I don¡¯t mind taking a few people.


    Tai Zishan didn''t dare to get in the car, but Fan Xiaodong asked in the car door when Wei Sheng took over the map study, "Wei Sheng, are you driving?"


    At Fan Xiaodong''s eyes full of disbelief and disbelief, Wei Sheng opened his mouth and smiled, "Isn''t getting on the bus at all, the road around the city is quite long, and I have to wait an hour at the starting point."

 Chapter 255: This summer, that game [one more]

    <h4>Chapter 255: This summer, that game [one more]</h4>


    Fan Xiaodong and Tai Zirui looked at each other in disbelief.


    Thetter bowed his head against the wind and asked, "Wei Sheng, should youe down and let me drive? Or ask Fan Xiaodong to find a friend who can drive. Have you ever touched a car..."


    "What''s the matter? I haven''t decided who will drive?" Not far away, Wang Qingping, who was talking with a few people, suddenly shouted with a smile.


    The ridicule in the tone also made Tai Zirui and his friends unhappy.


    At this moment, it was not just a few of the parties who came to watch, including all of Fan Xiaodong''s friends who had a birthday banquet today, and they all followed.


    And Han Yue was standing among the group of people. She was wearing a cropped shirt. She was shivering from the cold at night on this empty road, so she borrowed the thin coat of a male student next to her and put it on her body, and her gaze, He has been staring at Cui Xian.


    Cui Xian was opening the car door at the moment, standing next to the co-pilot.


    Han Yueming turned her eyes lightly and looked at the girl who was opening the car door, and then stepped on the pedal of the car with one foot and spread the map to the roof of the car to observe carefully. Her brows frowned slightly. This girl who came out inexplicably... If she heard it right, it''s Wei Sheng, right?


    She looks very familiar with Choi Hyun? On weekdays, when I see Cui Xian at school, they are all alone. At most, they have some friendship with the Tai brothers and sisters and Fan Xiaodong. This maverick and good-looking boy caught her attention, but turned a blind eye to her. , She thought he was the kind of unwillingness to get close to girls, that is, the mansao character as the saying goes.


    I just didn''t expect that he looks very close to the girl named Wei Sheng?


    As for Wei Sheng, is she here to race? Han Yue hugged her chest and smiled. He looked like Wei Sheng should be able to drive, otherwise he would not be so confident. This is normal. It is normal for a child with a good foundation to have this prerequisite.


    Even she herself had studied with her father''s cadres for a period of time, and even if she could drive on the road, driving and racing were obviously two different things.


    It''s not that she looks down on people, but that she has just learned from her friends what level of yer Zhou Dong belongs to in the S Sea Speed ??Party, just rely on her? Even if she was able to use the gas pedal at the age of 13 or 14, and she had only been driving for two years, Zhou Dong was different. I heard that she started to join the Speeding Car Party at the age of fifteen or six. Now she is already an organization of the S Sea Underground Racing Car. One of the most famous people in the country.


    No one paid any attention to Wang Qingping''s ridicule, because Tai Zirui was already so nervous that his calves squeezed. He was thinking about whether to fulfill his promise and apologize after losing, or turn around and leave without saying a word.


    Kneeling down to apologize, he must not agree. After all, this bet was not made by himself, but by Wang Qingping and Wei Sheng.


    But when he turned and left, he could almost think that it would be difficult to raise his head in front of Wang Qingping in the future. At the same time, he also thought that with Wang Qingping''s character, he must always use this incident to humiliate himself regardless of asion and ce.


    Just thinking about it is bad enough.


    At this time, Wei Sheng had already collected the map and handed it to Cui Xian, "Probably I wrote it down, but I need you to help me hold a point. If I go wrong, I will read it again."


    Tai Zirui and Fan Xiaodong were bitter after hearing these words. Wei Sheng, a foreigner who was not familiar with the terrain, had topare himself to the city track! The key thing is that she picked it up by herself!


    Although she knew she was doing this to avoid the conflict between them in the bar just now, this method was a bit too inappropriate, and even made the situation worse and worse.


    Thinking that Wei Sheng might not understand the importance of face in their circle, Tai Zirui and Fan Xiaodong looked at each other, and Tai Zishan also sighed, turned and walked to Han Yue''s side, resignedly waiting for the start of the game.


    On the side, Zhou Dong''s girlfriend Tao Li was already in ce and got into Lawnes. The former was also pinching a cigarette **** with one hand, regaining a bit of arrogance and color, holding the steering wheel with one hand and staring in the direction of Wei Sheng and others.


    Wei Sheng also collected the map and got on the car first, took out bubble gum from his pocket and threw it into his mouth.


    Cui Xian was sitting in the co-pilot, Tai Zirui and Fan Xiaodong were both in the backseats. They thought, in any case, following the whole process is more soothing than waiting in ce, but the uneasy chattering kept on.


    Until Cui Xian turned around and smiled lightly, "I believe Wei Sheng."


    The moonlight shone on the young man from the car window, and the faint smile seemed to be magical. Tai Zirui stopped talking and pressed her lips tightly. In this situation, although it is difficult to see whether Wei Sheng has touched the car and will drive Suspicious, but consistent with Han Yue''s idea, he still believes that driving and racing are two different things.


    Wei Sheng nced at Tai Zirui in the rearview mirror, and smiled with bubbles blowing in his mouth, "Why are you talking like an olddy, you two fasten your seat belts."


    Tai Zirui did so, while Fan Xiaodong said, holding onto the front seat of the car, "Wei Sheng, let''s slow down, safety first!"


    When Fan Xiaodong spoke, the preparatory whistle sounded, and Wei Sheng started the car, and there was a loud bang under his feet.


    When Fan Xiaodong''s voice fell, the two Lawnes had already rushed out like arrows from the string!


    Because they are all Hyundai Genesis and modified with simr horsepower, the two cars almost go hand in hand!


    And because Zhou Dong and others want to have a great momentum for underground speeding, the cars are equipped with dyed ignition devices. Almost at the moment when the car body is high-speed, the mes are sprayed out along the tail exhaust pipe, producing fire effect and explosion sound. .


    So the scene is truly spectacr.


    This seemed most intuitive to the people waiting in the same ce. Suddenly, screams and shouts arose, and the atmosphere of the underground speed party was instantly ignited.


    In the car, Tai Zirui felt a little better because of the seat belt. Fan Xiaodong mmed his body backward under the huge recoil force, but he really felt the huge push back feeling of this modified sports car.


    Wei Sheng turned his head to the left at this time, and easily met Zhou Dong''s eyes in the car next to him. There was obviously some incredible and ignited interest in those eyes. The other party did not expect a child to be able to keep with him after the start. t!


    Zhou Dong squinted his eyes, and there was a hint of yfulness in his eyes. However, at this moment, the opponent''s car was elerating again in an extremely gentle state, slowly overtaking his front!


    Naturally, the two cars dare not drive at full power in the urban area, and they are about to face the first turn. If the speed is too fast, after entering the curve, the car will turn the steering wheel slightly to change direction, which will generate centrifugal force to drive the car out In the direction of the push.


    This is not conducive to turning, and even less conducive to the game.


    Of course, this is also because Zhou Dong underestimated the other party at this moment, and did not show all his housekeeping skills, because he didn''t think that the other party could use drift, and the ability to drift was superior to him.


    Soon after, I saw Wei Sheng''s Hyundai Lawnes getting faster and faster.


    "Looking for death!" Zhou Dong squinted.

 Chapter 256: Night, ride the streets [two more]

    <h4>Chapter 256: Night, ride the streets [two more]</h4>


    After all, Zhou Dong is still too young. Although he is one of the best in the S Sea Speed ??Party, his skills may not be as good as Nanshan''s sailing, and not as good as Miles.


    Perhaps he is young and has a better skill than sailing, but his age limits the shallowness of his knowledge. Just as he can perfectly interpret the rotation of the hand switch, he only knows that he must first brake when drifting and lock the rear wheel to make it. Lose the grip, make a circr motion, and then elerate again when exiting the corner.


    This is what people think is the most conventional drifting technique, slowing down, then elerating.


    So when he saw the opponent''s vehicle about to turn and started to increase its speed significantly, he felt that the opponent was looking for death.


    He even frowned and felt distressed about the Lawnes of his team.


    Immediately afterwards, he saw an exciting scene beyond his own knowledge.


    The Lawnes, at high speed, quickly turned tightly on the inside!


    The drifting technique is very skillful, and the car body jam is almost perfect, just so...


    "Passed?"


    ...


    "Sit firmly!" When preparing to cross the corner, Wei Sheng suddenly spoke out. Cui Xian couldn''t help swallowing and spitting. He firmly grasped the handrail above his head. As the speed of the car increased rapidly, the first corner was about to appear in front of him. This is the first time in his life that he has taken a''speed car'', and for the first time he has to intuitively experience what drift is.


    Fan Xiaodong also hurriedly grabbed the seat belt when he was thrown to the back of the chair. He was obviously in a hurry when he fastened it and couldn''t buckle it.


    Just when the car was about to enter the turn, the seat belt creaked and finally fastened, and his body couldn''t help but tilted to the side with the huge centrifugal force, and there was a subconscious scream in his throat.


    High-speed cornering is thrilling and exciting. Only by being in it can you get the most intuitive experience.


    When the car body turned and continued forward without deceleration, Wei Sheng had already seen Lawnes who was turning in the rear from the rearview mirror.


    Zhou Dong has also passed the corner smoothly, but the slightest difference in racing is enough to determine sess or failure. At this time, he is shocked that the opponent does not slow down when cornering and can exit the corner at high speed as usual. He does not need to be loose and tight. And the magic technology that causes dy.


    You know, if it''s a master showdown, the difference is enough to determine the oue! If the opponent speeds up and drifts when cornering, and he drifts by deceleration, he will almost decide the oue when he exits the corner, because the master not only visually inspects the position of the vehicle when cornering is extremely urate, but also does not block the position of the vehicle behind him Inferior.


    Let him say that if hepetes with someone of the same level, as long as he has the opportunity to surpass the opponent, he will firmly control the inner circle, and will never give the opponent a chance to rise above, or the opponent willingly touches his car At the end, or give up the biggest advantage of the inner circle.


    Zhou Dong now suddenly regrets the decision to lend the other side Genesis. If the performance and horsepower of the other side''s car are lower than his own, then the chance of catching up will be greater.


    Even so, Zhou Dong still struggled to catch up.


    There is ample time for the Tournament, and there is still a lot of variables through the downtown area.


    Inside the car ahead.


    Fan Xiaodong was holding the rear window and eximed excitedly, "Overtaken overtaking! Fuck! Wei Sheng? Are you so awesome? Can Zhou Dong let you go behind?"


    Tai Zirui''s face flushed with excitement as he stared at the shining car headlights behind him. It felt like he was in **** thest moment, and this moment has drifted to heaven.


    The tense feeling that was about to face defeat has disappeared, and he can even imagine the joyous scene when Wang Qingping will kneel down to apologize!


    Wei Sheng nced at the two of them through the inverted mirror, and joked, "Do you still want safety first?"


    "No, no, what you want!" Fan Xiaodong was already a little dazed with excitement, "Just be in front of Zhou Dong! Hey, keep safety first in front of him."


    At 10:40 in the evening, Shao Bingran and his father were hanging out on Nanjing Road. Surrounded by some well-decorated shop windows, there were a dazzling array of shops, one by one, big brands that you can''t find in Chaonan City, but you can easily find them here. turn up.


    As soon as they stepped out of a sportswear brand store, they heard a horrified scream from the street, followed by a harsh motor that pierced the night sky. The roar seemed like a prelude to thunder, especially loud under the night sky.


    Then, I saw two white bodies suddenly shing into the line of sight, swiftly advancing through the crowded streets, the car in front was very skillful in avoiding pedestrians who were toote to avoid it, and the body turned and turned several times and it was enough to rub pedestrians. Suddenly, his back swept across, causing screams on the street.


    The rear vehicle was almost swiftly rushing towards the empty space opened by the vehicle in front, and within a short time, the two vehicles disappeared from sight.


    Shao Chengdong has visited S Sea several times before, so he knows that the speeding party is very popr here. When night falls, it is when those speeding parties are active. In some areas, the residents often sleep at night, just because they arrive. In the middle of the night, you will hear the roar of a huge motor continuously.


    It is said that some anti-speeding party was established for this matter, which was hidden in the sections where the speeding parties must pass, throwing nails or erecting obstacles, which resulted in several major idents.


    Shao Chengdong shook his head, "This group of speed gangs not only disturb the people, but also easily lead to traffic idents. They are simply a social cancer! With such a big harm, S Hai should really quickly ban them!"


    Shao Bingran smiled disapprovingly. His long figure looked upright and handsome against the window. He shook his head and reminded, "It is probably not ordinary people who can afford a sports car."


    Shao Chengdong was taken aback when he heard the words, and then smiled. He didn''t expect his son to see things more clearly than himself.


    "When you get to Green Ind, you can go to thepany for internship during the high school vacation. You should also familiarize yourself with thepany''s process earlier."


    ...


    Zhou Dong was very surprised at this moment, because the long-leading Lawnes suddenly stopped when he was crossing Nanjing Road, and then galloped past by himself, overtaking smoothly.


    Immediately after looking through the inverted mirror, the car continued to start, following him closely.


    In Wei Sheng''s car, the pot was already exploded. Just now because Wei Sheng couldn''t remember which way to go, he got out of the car and decided to let Zhou Dong go forward, and then follow Zhou Dong closely.


    During the match, the opponent was allowed to lead the way! Tai Zirui only felt that the whole body was once again covered by a cloud of despair.


    time flies.


    23:20 minutes.


    The friends from the Speeding Party and Fan Xiaodong''s birthday banquet were still waiting where they were. Han Yue had been cold several times and was ready to go back home, but she persisted because she didn''t want to miss the highlight of winning or losing.


    ing!"


    Apanied by car headlights that looked very dazzling in the night, the crowd screamed, and the air was filled with sticky strands.

 Chapter 257: Its okay, you can go up [three shifts]

    <h4>Chapter 257: It''s okay, you can go up [three shifts]</h4>


    There are stars in the sky, and when the body turns back straight, because the two models are the same model, it is impossible to distinguish whether the vehicle in front is Zhou Dong or Wei Sheng from the body alone. In addition, the headlights are extremely dazzling and it is impossible to see the people in the car.


    Everyone couldn''t help but move their feet, poking their necks to see what happened as soon as possible, although the victory or defeat was basically fixed in everyone''s hearts.


    There were a few surprises in the crowd.


    "That Wei Sheng kept up?"


    "Fuck, just a bit short of our brother Zhou!"


    "It''s not easy!"


    Just listening to the whispers of everyone in the body, Han Yue''s thoughts were also substituted into it. I felt that Wei Sheng was really not easy, and he really followed Zhou Dong?


    Wang Qingping was also surprised with a smile. He put his hands in his trouser pockets, his mouth curled up, and he raised his chin as if he was ready to humiliate Tai Zirui.


    Immediately afterwards, the rear vehicle decelerated first, as if it had given up the final chase. At the same time, the front vehicle also slowed down at the same time, and the two vehicles drove slowly in front of everyone.


    Then stopped.


    Turn off the fire.


    The moment the lights went out, everyone was breathless.


    Against the background of the quiet moonlight, the door of the rear vehicle opened first, and Zhou Dong stepped out of the vehicle wearing a red wallet, staring at Lawnes in front of him, as if he wanted to see through.


    Tao Li, who was sitting in Zhou Dong''s co-driver, also opened the door, and got out of the car with her feet softly supporting the body. From her, it seemed that she could foresee what a thrilling and speedy journey just happened.


    Several suppressed exmations erupted from the crowd, as if mixed with disbelief of broken beliefs.


    Wang Qingping also staggered his feet, staring at Zhou Dong nkly, and then suddenly turned to look at the car in front of Lawnes. At this moment, the rear door of this car has been opened. Fan Xiaodong and Tai Zirui are smiling on their faces. His legs fluttered on the ground, while loosening his muscles and bones, he turned his eyes to Wang Qingping.


    Then came Wei Sheng and Cui Xian, the former stepped out of the driving position casually chewing bubble gum, and looked back at Zhou Dong with a smile.


    It was because Cui Xian took a speeding car for the first time, and sitting in front of him, he witnessed every sharp drift of the car body and the passing of pedestrians. The boiling blood around him seemed to have not calmed downpletely until this moment.


    He finally understood Wei Sheng''s sentence in an intuitive sense: "Take you to the passion that young people should have."


    I have to say, he bloomed...


    And Zhou Dong waspletely convinced at this moment.


    The other party stopped the car after driving through the Nanjing section. Originally, he was still suspicious and didn''t know why the other party was following him.


    Butter he understood, the reason was that the other party didn''t know the second half of the road, and he needed to... lead the way.


    Then just now, when he thought the victory or defeat was determined, the opponent who found the road section started overtaking again, and finally left him behind.


    Before everyone recovered, Zhou Dong had a face stiff and walked in front of Wei Sheng, "What''s the matter with your hand just speeding up the turn?"


    Wei Sheng smiled faintly and chewed on bubble gum. "I observed your drifting technique just now. It is no different from a regr driver. In order to avoid the centrifugal force during high-speed turns, the brakes slowed down and the rear wheels were locked. I was right. Right?"


    Zhou Dong nodded his head like a chicken eating rice, and the surrounding crowd also calmed down.


    "In fact, your car has enough horsepower to fully utilize centrifugal force. When turning, when the throttle is at the bottom, the driving wheel is forced to spin idling with strong power, causing it to lose grip and use centrifugal force toplete the drift." Wei Sheng smiled and leaned against the body. .


    When Zhou Dong was said by her, she froze in ce, "Drifting by centrifugal force?" Then she made a sudden realization. As one of the top characters in the S Sea Speed ??Party, it is naturally easy to understand Wei Sheng''s meaning thoroughly.


    For Zhou Dong''s point, Wei Sheng nodded and smiled, "That''s what it means. The difference between the masters is far away. If you continue to drift in the usual way, you will slow down every turn and wait for the real master... ¡­It¡¯s like ying with you.¡± When she talked to the back, she grinned with two dazzling tiger teeth.


    Zhou Dong stayed in ce, and then this young face burst out with eager light. He can now clearly recognize that the game just now was like Wei Sheng said at this moment, surpassing him and ying.


    But he was not angry. Instead, he gave birth to an inexplicable agitation. As a racer, Wei Sheng''s words seemed to make him discover the new world, and he couldn''t wait to make new attempts.


    And if he learns Wei Sheng''s hand just now, Peng Yu is still a fart!


    Wei Sheng looked at Zhou Dong with a smile. Although Zhou Dong ofter generations did not need her to dial, it may take a few years to find some ways. This is the same as learning martial arts in martial arts novels, sometimes only With a single call from an expert, he can find another way to grow rapidly.


    The so-called masters, however, have crossed the gap and have more experience. Just like this, Wei Sheng''s words are enough to make Zhou Dong take fewer detours on the path of groping forward, and the gap is only to be crossed.


    "Where is Wang Qingping?" Fan Xiaodong''s screams resounded across the wild, echoing in the empty streets.


    Wang Qingping ran away and ran away when everyone was attentively listening to the conversation between Zhou Dong and Wei Sheng.


    Then Zhou Dong didn''t let go anyway, he had to take Wei Sheng and others to eat supper.


    S sea market food stalls are very famous, and the crayfish at the food stalls are even more famous. During the meal, Wei Sheng and Zhou Dong exchanged phone numbers. In the summer night after more than ten years, they once again broke the constraints of time and space. , Crossed the boundary between life and death and became friends.


    Pushing a cup at the dinner table to change the wine and talking, this suppersted until four o''clock in the morning.


    Cui Xian sent Wei Sheng downstairs to the hotel Song Xiao opened for her, not far from the headquarters on the river.


    The moon is quiet, and the air in the early morning exudes these cold smells.


    The morning light had already risen, and the young man stood tall and paused downstairs in the hotel.


    Wei Sheng jumped up the steps and turned back and said to him, "I want to see a few friends today, and I will head south tomorrow. See you at the beginning of school in Ludao."


    Cui Xian nodded, turning his head towards the empty street with a thin and handsome face, and whispered, "I don''t know if there is a car at this time."


    After that, he turned his head to look at Wei Sheng, showing his face, with a smile that was more magnificent than the morning light, "It''s okay, you go up."


    "Yeah." Wei Sheng smiled and waved to him.


    Just as he turned around, the boy''s cold voice rang again behind him, "It seems that I have a cold... It''s okay, you can go up."


    Wei Sheng''s figure paused, and turned his head with a smile.

 Chapter 258: Five fingers clasped together (four more)

    <h4>Chapter 258: Five fingers sped together (four more)</h4>


    "Why...you go upstairs too?"


    Wei Sheng''s voice justnded.


    That Fang Cui Xian already put his hands in his trouser pockets, and naturally stepped up the stairs in front of the hotel entrance, and then passed Wei Sheng without looking back, "Then go up together."


    Wei Sheng stared at his back in a daze, and leaned forward for a long while, "Did you want to go up with me?"


    Cui Xian also didn''t turn his head to the side, and stared at the front and responded coldly, "Don''t forget, I took you inst night in Yinghai City."


    The two entered the elevator, and Cui Xian nced at Wei Sheng behind him from the reflector of the elevator door, "Don''t deliberately fall on me early in the morning this time."


    Wei Sheng felt a little embarrassed when he remembered that day when he fell asleep and dreamed of falling on someone in sleep, don''t mumble, "What are you talking about."


    "You know it in your heart." His voice was clear and hoarse, and the curvature of the corners of his lips shed brightly.


    The hotel is a star-rated hotel of S Sea. The room is arge and bright big bed room. It has not experienced the wind and frost ofter generations for more than ten years. Now it seems to be a brand new decoration. After Wei Sheng washed, Cui Xian went into the bathroom and not only locked the door. , And pull out the blinds in an airtight arc.


    Then there was the sound of running water from the shower head in the bathroom, which was obviously taking a bath.


    Wei Sheng knew that Cui Xian had a habit of cleanliness, and today it was even more of a night out. If you encounter this scene more than ten yearster, it may be a bit charming, but it is obviously not at the moment.


    Then she put one hand on the back of her head, while holding the remote control in the other hand, shey on the bed and adjusted a table casually, just waiting to appreciate the beauty going out.


    After an unknown period of time, when Wei Sheng was already confused and about to fall asleep, she heard the sound of the bathroom door opening, and she forced her eyes to open.


    A white nightgown wrapped tightly around the young boy''s thin waist, and his hair wet with water stuck to his forehead. He wiped it dry with a towel while walking towards the bed.


    The sun had already risen outside the window. It shone into the window and hit a young man dressed in white. His long and narrow eyes were as cold as a cold moon. He put the towel on the table without any expression, turned around andy on the bed beside Wei Sheng. .


    On the 1.8-meter bed, the two of them were on one side. Wei Sheng put his hands on his face and turned sideways to look at him. He smiled and asked, "Are you not going to sleep on the ground?"


    The rising sun, with some warm breath, poured out on the white hotel bed, the young girl lying opposite each other, just watching the face of the opposite side quietly.


    Then the boy lifted his lips and hummed softly between his nose, and said in a clear and dull voice, "Don''t think too much, although I promised to fall in love with you, I am not a casual person."


    Wei Sheng was stunned when he heard the words, his heart inevitably rose up. Who told whom to fall in love? Who do you show it to now?


    She leaped over to her feet, and just like Cui Xian that day, she turned to him, and put his head in her arms.


    This horror scene obviously caught the young man by surprise, and he looked up at Wei Sheng who was overlooking him in a daze. The temperature of the sun leaning in the room seemed to have risen in vain.


    Then the corner of the girl''s mouth evokes a cold arc mixed with warmth, her voice lowered, "Wei Sheng, puppy love, right?"


    After that, she couldn''t hold back her smile anymore, turned over and smiled on the side, "Who is going to fall in love with whom?"


    Cui Xian stayed on the spot in a daze, still unable to hide the cold brilliance under the refraction of the sun. It took a long time to realize that she was learning from him, and a sh of shame shed across her face, which was fleeting.


    He turned to his side, looking at the girl''s smiling face, his lips couldn''t help but bend a little, then he closed his eyes, "Go to sleep."


    I have to say that the girl isughing like a quaver, but the boy¡¯s cold field skills are getting deeper and stronger. After thetter closes his eyes, the former slowly puts away his smile, and carefully looks at his eyebrows until sleepiness hits. Slowly close your eyes.


    "Wei Sheng." The young man''s voice was barely audible.


    "Huh?" Wei Sheng also replied with his eyes closed.


    "Wei Sheng..."


    "Yeah." She frowned and opened her eyes, and she saw Cui Xian, who had already closed his eyes, looking at her with clear eyes.


    Then he slowly stretched out his hand, his clean and slender hands, and his five finger nails were clean and clear, perhaps because of the blood exchange, they were shining brightly in the sun.


    The hand gently stretched out in front of Wei Sheng''s eyes and held her right hand on the pillow.


    There was a three-point coolness in the warmth, and then the big slender hand slowly opened, separated her five fingers, the fingertips were inserted into it, and then slowly gathered, making the ten fingers sp tightly.


    Cui Xian''s lips curled up and closed his eyes with satisfaction, leaving Wei Sheng with a clean and beautiful sleeping face.


    The temperature of the palm of his hand seemed to pass to his face, Wei Sheng took a deep breath, pursed his lips and closed his eyes, and the corners of his lips slowly moved across a serene arc.


    The headquarters of Rebirth International was temporarily rented in amercial building on the bank of the Huangpu River, and the entire ninth floor of the building was leased for temporary use as thepany''s office location.


    The first-line factory buildings are also rented nearby, and it takes less than ten minutes to drive.


    At this time, there is still a piece of vacantnd near the office andmercial building. In September, the official tender was announced. Song Xiao wanted to take it and build thepany headquarters building. If this is done, the situation of renting office space will be officially ended next year.


    As for the Wancheng Group, because of its long-term n, the S Sea Headquarters has beenpleted after the year. In recent months, as Cui Yongzhen and his wife moved here to preside over the work, they havepletely opened the bigwork and joined the city construction in full swing.


    After leaving S Sea City again, Wei Sheng had already settled the thoughts in his mind even more, vowing to take root in thisnd and create his own world.


    Everything is being prepared intensively.


    After leaving S Hai, Wei Sheng didn''t know exactly how Cui Xian''s life was, but her life became more prosperous.


    Before preparing for the baptism of the great era, Wei Sheng is more willing to make his lifefortable and orderly.


    She reviews carefully in get out of ss every day, and ys with Shao Bingran, Gao Rui and others after ss. At this age where development is the most critical, she strives to improve herself, and there is no shortage of asional gatherings with friends. She does not know how many yearster she will remember. Wouldn''t she sigh with a sigh about this green onion, but she is enjoying it hard at this moment.


    And this title to the Uyghur Party, at least up to now, apart from allowing Yuan Chunbo to settle down and work for her, Wei Sheng has not felt that it is of much use.


    Time is flowing fast, every industry in Chaonan City is also gaining momentum, and the development of these industries is like a bargaining chip in the future for Yu Weisheng, which is of vital importance.


    Time entered an afternoon in June, and the sky was as blue as usual, except for the rising temperature, everything was the same as usual.

 Chapter 259: Enter the hall, **** for tat (five shifts)

    <h4>Chapter 259: Enter the hall, **** for tat (five shifts)</h4>


    Except for Shao Bingran, who has been somewhat abnormal recently.


    The handsome eyebrows, the warm eyebrows, the pink lips, and the smile that seems to be like a spring breeze forever.


    In the ssroom, Shao Bingran was holding his arm with one hand at the moment, looking at Wei Sheng beside him with gentle brows.


    Thetter can no longer concentrate on reading under his gaze.


    Since returning from the May Day holiday, Shao Bingran found the head teacher Gong Hongfei in the name of Wei Sheng''s declining performance and needed help, and then moved to Wei Sheng''s side.


    The two be the same table.


    But Wei Sheng found that Shao Bingran had be a little weird. Apart from the warm breakfast on the table every morning when he came to the ssroom, the most weird thing was that he looked at her with his arms folded like this from time to time.


    In fact, Wei Sheng came to school every day after having breakfast.


    No, it is not important.


    The important thing is that not only Wei Sheng, but also other students in the ss have seen Shao Bingran''s recent abnormality.


    This gentle big boy seems to be particrly gentle to Wei Sheng recently. The elders of the third grade first ss led by squad leader Zhang Feifei are even more eye-catching, gathering together from morning to night to cast resentment at Wei Sheng. .


    Fortunately, in thest monthly exam, Wei Sheng once again squeezed into the top ten of the ss, stabilized the transcendent status of the skippers, reversed the tragic situation of failure of all skippers, and also won Gong Hongfei''s praise.


    "Wei Sheng, do you want to live your life in the future?" Shao Bingran held his head like this, lowered his eyebrows and opened his mouth with a light smile.


    Wei Sheng retracted his thoughts, turned his head and frowned in confusion, "For example?"


    "For example, after graduation, have you ever thought about who you will marry or what kind of work you will do?" Shao Bingran asked with a smile.


    I have to admit that this boy looks like a picture, otherwise Wei Sheng would not have a crush on him for ten years in his previous life, but things have passed by for years. For the current Shao Bingran, Wei Sheng has always been in his heart. He frankly regarded him as a friend, and she felt some of his abnormalities and the remarks of his ssmates recently.


    But she still thinks it''s impossible. Shao Bingran, who had been entangled with her for ten years in her previous life, had never looked at her, how could this life change inexplicably.


    Wei Sheng smiled openly, "I haven''t thought about it, maybe I will start my own business."


    This answer obviously stunned Shao Bingran.


    In the summer afternoon, the sun was glowing with heat waves, shining on the girl from the window sill, clean and lightly shallow, while Shao Bingran on the side looked picturesque, looking at the girl under the sun, the eyes of the girl became deeper and deeper.


    In the afternoon, we filled out the volunteer form, and Wei Sheng wrote S Hailvdao Global International School in the school column.


    She hasn''t told her parents about this matter, but she believes that she can tell her parents for a whole holiday and let herself go to S Sea to study.


    ...


    There is no evening ss on the day before the graduation exam.


    When Wei Sheng came home that night, she was not greeted by hot and delicious meals, but by her parents'' solemn expressions.


    There is also a back figure sitting on his sofa.


    Looking from the back, it is a woman, only the high-profile hair and shiny earrings can be seen, and when the woman turned her head, the face in front of Wei Sheng''s eyes made her stand in ce like five thunders.


    "Wei Sheng,e here." Wei Jiefang said with a calm face, motioning for Wei Sheng toe over.


    Wei Sheng pressed his lips tightly, stepped, and walked around Cui Yongzhen, who was sitting on the side of the sofa, to his parents.


    Cui Yongzhen was sitting on Wei Sheng¡¯s sofa with a cold and calm face at the moment. She looked around and looked at this unusually rudimentary rental house. Even if it was properly arranged by the three people, it showed a bit of warmth that it should have. And decent.


    But it was still too far.


    Last month, Cui Xian did not return all night, and the answer to her after returning home the next day was just a ssmate¡¯s birthday party. But what kind of gathering can be gathered until noon the next day before returning home?


    But those ssmates mentioned by Cui Xian are all from unusual backgrounds, so she naturally doesn''t want to ask questions. Then in the evening that day, I had dinner with Shao Chengdong, and Wei Sheng was the one who came over when he heard him mention it.


    Wei Sheng came to S Sea alone, but Cui Xian stayed away all night that night.


    This news made Cui Yongzhen like a thunderstorm, and then asked a few words about Wei Sheng''s topic, but he heard Shao Chengdong say that Wei Sheng talked to him on the ne that he was preparing to apply for the Green Ind Global International School.


    In the following month, she was extremely busy, and she did not show a half mark in front of her son, until today she went back to face south in person.


    In Cui Yongzhen¡¯s view, this is not a trivial matter. Her son was held in her palm since childhood. She had higher expectations of Cui Xian than anyone else. She hoped that he could spend a clean and normal childhood and give him something to him. A helpful friend in life until he really takes off.


    But the appearance of Wei Sheng, like a drop of ink on a white paper, made the broad road she paved for her son in danger.


    A dragon gives birth to a dragon, and a phoenix gives birth to a phoenix. The son of a mouse will make holes.


    She had just talked to Wei Sheng¡¯s parents, and she told about what happened during this period from Wei Sheng kissed Cui Xian at the Hutai County Stadium, until she also transferred to the No. 1 Middle School, where Cui Xian got the knife, and then to thest spring outing. She and Cui Xian slept in the same room, which caused Cui Xian to transfer, and all made it clear.


    At this moment, Wei Sheng walked around to his parents, his eyes turned to the volunteer form on the table, which he filled out and gave to the school.


    With tears in his eyes at this moment, Yang Lichun fixedly stared at the volunteer list on the desktop.


    Looking at the family of three who seemed like the sky had fallen because of his own arrival, Cui Yongzhen shook his head again, and continued in a calm and calm tone, "So I hope Wei Sheng can change the application form and not go to S Sea. Don¡¯t go to Green Ind and don¡¯t see Cui Xian again."


    "Wancheng Group is entering one of thergest consortiums in the country. Cui Xian will inherit his mother''s business in the future. I hope he can calm down and study instead of being disturbed by some messy things. Even if he is in love, he will be in the future. Find a girl who is right. Mr. Wei, do you understand what I mean?" Cui Yongzhen''s eyes were faint, but the whole body exuded strong force.


    Wei Sheng clenched his fists, his nails sinking deep marks in his palms, and his eyes couldn''t help but burst out with cold light, shooting directly on the delicate makeup of Cui Yongzhen.


    "Auntie Cui,e to the house to humiliate, is this what you call the style of a big consortium?"


    At this moment, Wei Sheng can almost feel that every word in this sentence is squeezed out between her teeth. It doesn''t matter how Cui Yongzhen misunderstands her or despise her, she can ignore it with the education she deserves. Continue to embark on the path that she should take, and fight for the excitement that belongs to her.


    But the other party should not pass this humiliation to her parents.


    Because she is not worthy.


    "Sorry, I don''t understand what you mean." Wei Jie slowly took out a cigarette from the table and lit it, looking at Cui Yongzhen with cold light.

 Chapter 260: My pride (one more)

    <h4>Chapter 260: My pride (one more)</h4>


    Wei Jiefang spoke with a hoarse voice, but he was surprisingly calm andposed. The cold light in his eyes pointed directly at Cui Yongzhen at this moment.


    Cui Yongzhen was taken aback, and then the perfectly curved willow eyebrows frowned slightly, "Mr. Wei, it seems that I don''t understand what you mean now."


    Wei Jiefang''s face was expressionless, as if trying to calm down something, "We have already met in Hutai County, and Xiao Sheng has exined the incident very clearly."


    He was referring to the first day when Wei Sheng came back from his rebirth, he kissed Cui Xian in the yground of the Fourth Middle School in Hutai County.


    "Furthermore, Xiaosheng went to City No. 1 High School because she was transferred from home work. Ms. Cui thinks that our Wei family intends to stick to your Cui family, do you think too much?" Wei Jiefang lit the cigarette and took a deep breath, her eyes lighted. Looking at Cui Yongzhen calmly.


    Cui Yongzhen smiled faintly, "Then how does Mr. Wei n to exin the next thing?"


    "No need to exin, I can also understand the following things as Ms. Cui, because you love your son and you are too spective. As a father, I am willing to trust my daughter." Wei Jiefang''s voice was calm and powerful, making Yuan Yuan dumbfounded. Yang Lichun, who was staring at the volunteer list, also slowly recovered.


    Wei Jiefang looked at each other with Cui Yongzhen in this way, as if an invisible sharp burst appeared in his eyes, and the two of them faced each other like this!


    Obviously, the pressure brought by Cui Yongzhen made this man maintain his territory like a lion.


    Wei Sheng nced at his father in surprise, pursing his lips, and at the same time looked at Cui Yongzhen nkly.


    Wei Jiefang said in a deep voice, "Just because Wei Sheng transferred to the City No. 1 Middle School, and there was an unexpected misunderstanding, Ms. Cui came to show the so-called consortium demeanor, isn''t it a bit too much?"


    Listening to his ridicule, Cui Yongzhen¡¯s face has always been graceful and lightly smiling. At this moment, she couldn¡¯t help sinking slowly. She took a deep breath, ¡°Well, just treat it as Mr. Wei said. Then I¡¯m only going to visit today. A request." After that, she turned her gaze to the volunteer list on the table.


    "In order to avoid such misunderstandings in the future, I hope that Wei Sheng''s high school can apply for other schools instead of Green Ind Global. I believe Mr. Wei does not hope that the "misunderstanding" of our above incidents will really ur in the future." Cui Yongzhen slowly Squinting his eyes, there was also azy but dangerous smile across his lips.


    She knew that there was no real evidence for everything she suspected, except that the two of them fell together in the hotel room that day, and the two children in question did not admit it. The school''s investigation result was also a misunderstanding. So from a conventional point of view, what she is doing now is based on her own conjecture. This conjecturees from Wei Sheng''s follow-up from Hutai County to the south, and this is also from her mother''s intuition.


    And from a certain angle, such spection without evidence is not easy to gain a foothold.


    So there is no need to argue with such suspicion. What she wants is simple, Wei Sheng stays away from Cui Xian, nothing more.


    At the same time, all of Cui Yongzhen¡¯s actions are based on her own spection. Wei Sheng naturally knows this truth, because the matter between her and Cui Xian has not been publicized, and Cui Yongzhen has no real evidence to identify that they are now Puppy love.


    Things shouldn''t have developed to this point. Cui Yongzhen''s entrance into the room, if he is very self-esteem, if he is too unscrupulous, this is one of the reasons Wei Sheng is irritated today.


    There is nothing wrong with the throbbing of the lush years, and there is nothing wrong with killing a parent to press this throbbing, but the mistake is that Cui Yongzhen should not hold his own identity, in this way to contempt the existence of others, and make everything detrimental to her. They are regarded as unreasonable and humiliate others in a transcendent manner.


    But in fact, this is also a reality.


    The reality of this dog#shit is also one of the reasons Wei Sheng is irritated today.


    Quietly in the room, everyone including Wei Sheng was waiting for Wei Jiefang''s answer.


    "Have Ms. Cui heard a story?" Wei Jiefang suddenly raised his head and looked at Cui Yongzhen. He didn''t wait for her to answer, and said to himself, "There was a father who was always worried about his daughter doing bad things. Once he was sick in bed and called his daughter. Go and pour him a ss of water, and when the daughter took the water ss and was ready to fetch water, the father gave her a p and told her that the p was because she was worried that she would overturn the water sster, so she punished her first. her."


    Cui Yongzhen was slightly startled when he heard the words.


    Wei Jiefang took a deep breath, then calmly said, "I won''t be this father, and my daughter doesn''t need this p."


    "Maybe Ms. Cui''s excessive worry is all because your son is the pride of your Cui family. But I hope you know that my letting go is also because Wei Sheng is also the pride of our family." Wei Jiefang''s voice was t, but entrained This is undoubtedly sonorous and powerful.


    Cui Yongzhen''s departure was like her arrival, without warning.


    The moment Cui Yongzhen closed the door of Wei''s house, Wei Jiefang also pinched the cigarette butts in the ashtray.


    Yang Lichun couldn''t help but said in a daze, "Old Wei, howe you haven''t found out that you have so many principles before."


    Wei Jiefang snorted faintly, "I have been in education for more than ten years, can''t it be that she can''t afford her in the education of children?"


    Yang Lichun seemed to be rxed and smiled, but still turned his lips to look at his daughter, "Xiao Sheng, you and that Cui Xian..."


    Unexpectedly, at this time, Wei Jiefang waved his hand to interrupt Yang Lichun''s questioning, then turned his head to look at the volunteer list, his eyes pondered for a while and suddenly smiled, "Isn''t it just for an international school? I want to do it. Just let it go. If you don''t do it well, you won''t be like the daughter of Wei Jiefang!"


    Yang Lichun was taken aback, but Wei Sheng felt his eyes moisten unconsciously.


    She took a deep breath and nodded to her father.


    She used to think that her father was rigid and too rigorous. In addition, when she came back from the rebirth, she relied on her to guide him in many things, but the facts are not. At least what Wei Sheng sees now is an upholding The trust that a daughter deserves is given to a respected father.


    Whether Wei Sheng''s heart is a fifteen or sixteen-year-old girl at the moment, she is extremely grateful.


    "Tomorrow is the high school entrance examination, parents will see you this time."


    Under the hopeful and infinitely pressured gaze of his parents, Wei Sheng returned to the room, opened the book, and prepared to wee the day that opened a new chapter in her life.


    Outside the door, Wei Jiefang''s words did not make Yang Lichunpletely relieved, because she vaguely remembered that she had heard a guest talk about the incident that the young master Wancheng was stabbed by someone a year ago.

 Chapter 261: Senior high school entrance examination

    <h4>Chapter 261: Senior high school entrance examination</h4>


    I remember that it was obviously that the daughter of Secretary Tang¡¯s family was almost rectified on the spot, and then the young master of the Wancheng family went up to save people, but ording to what Cui Yongzhen just said, Cui Xian did not save the daughter of Secretary Tang¡¯s family. Is it Wei Sheng?


    Although Cui Yongzhen only passed on this matter, and was interrupted by Wei Sheng entering the door in the future and the in-depth discussion, Yang Lichun still clearly remembered that Wei Sheng said that when facing her question at the time, he said that he was not concerned about this matter. Clearly, not to mention that he was present at the time.


    Yang Lichun told Wei Jiefang about this idea. Thetter pondered for a while and then smiled, "When the child grows up, I don''t want you to worry about it."


    "That really made her test Green Ind? You don''t have to worry about your child being in love..."


    "Don''t you see the progress of the girl in this period of time? I believe that Xiao Sheng can take her own life well. We still focus on guidance. Is it possible to learn from the typical counterexample of Cui Yongzhen?"


    ...


    The arrival of Cui Yongzhen, whether Yu Weisheng or the entire Wei family, is no different than a longing agent, making them put their fears aside and move forward again in the face of strong pressure.


    The day for the high school entrance examination ising as scheduled, and this time, Wei Sheng is fully prepared, just waiting for a hard blow.


    Early in the morning, the sky was gloomy. Wei Jiefang rode Wei Sheng to the examination room. The school was already crowded.


    Countless cars, bicycles, or motorcycles blocked the school entrance, and the red banners hung at the entrance of the school once again showed a different atmosphere from the previous exams.


    Because of the huge crowds ahead, Wei Jiefang parked the bicycle outside. After Wei Sheng jumped out of the car, he smiled and said, "Rx, Dad believes in you!"


    It can be seen that Wei Jiefang is nervous and excited today. The nervousness about the unknown, especially based on the steady improvement of Wei Sheng''s academic performance in the recent period, makes him particrly looking forward to.


    Wei Sheng didn''t know what the future high school entrance examinations would be like, but Chaonan City in 1999 is still math and Chinese in the morning, andprehensive papers for English and other subjects in the afternoon.


    Wei Sheng''s examination room is in this school, and today many students from other schools enter the examination room of the City No. 1 Middle School.


    Far away, she met Gao Rui, Li Xingyu, Shao Bingran and Tang Yuling.


    ...


    Ding Huihong''s son Xu Yi was assigned to the city No. 1 high school entrance examination room, which is undoubtedly a happy thing for him.


    His academic performance has always been high in the ss, and his first choice for high school is the No. 1 Middle School in Chaonan City, which is a mysterious and sacred existence for outside students.


    It seems that if you enter the No. 1 Middle School, you can raise your head higher, and make your parents stand tall and invincible ever since.


    He has no father, only a mother.


    But he hopes that he can enter the first high school, so that his mother will be able to show off her daughter just like Aunt Yang, the owner of a hair salon, showing off her daughter unscrupulously.


    And his high school entrance examination room was assigned to the city No. 1 middle school, Yu Xuyi said it was like an stimnt, he felt that this was destined in the sky, so that he could get a glimpse of the nature of this school today. .


    Just the moment he stepped into the door of this school, Xu Yi was stunned, because he discovered for the first time that there were so many cars in Chaonan City.


    And they all gathered in front of the city No. 1 Middle School.


    He couldn''t help but cautiously brushed past the cars and the youngdies who came down from the car, and then chose the corner door to step into the school.


    Banners everywhere in the school, as well as the basicallyplete stadium swimming pool, library, canteen, and auditorium, now seem to be ted with ayer of golden light in his eyes, carrying a golden light of hope for the future.


    Xu Yi stared at these with a smile on his lips.


    Then, a sharp mocking voice sounded behind him, "Xu Yi, what are you looking at? You look straight! What do you think you can enter the No. 1 Middle School?"


    Looking back, I saw his ssmate Zhang Jibo. He and hispanions were looking at themselves with a mocking look, as if they were looking at a piece of garbage.


    "You just passed the exam. Can your mother afford the tuition? The No. 1 Middle School is not our No. 27 Middle School. Look at what other students wear? Adi Lining Nike, how about you?"


    While speaking, Zhang Jibo critically looked at Xu Yi''s white and blue sportswear and the pair of star-brand green sneakers on his feet.


    Xu Yi seemed to have been used to Zhang Jibo''s mockery, just nced at him coldly, turned and walked towards the school.


    It''s a pity that he and Zhang Jibo are in the same examination room, and when he thinks that he still can''t hide this annoying face during the exam, Xu Yi feels that his mood is already horrible.


    "No matter how I did this exam, my dad will find a good rtionship for me, and I will go straight to school when the school starts." Zhang Jibo''s voice sounded from behind him.


    Perhaps every ss has two boys with good grades, rustic dresses, inconspicuous in the ss, despised by students, and bullied since childhood, Xu Yi is one of them.


    But he has a good looks that has inherited Ding Huihong, which has made many girls secretly give him a look. This also made Zhang Jibo, who had only seeded in his career in the past two years and reached the celebrity ss, look down upon him.


    When Xu Yi stepped into the examination room of the second and third grade of junior high school, he saw Wei Sheng sitting on the windowsill with a lollipop in his mouth and talking to the people around him.


    Xu Yi has always been grateful since he smashed the ss of the hair salon after he smashed money into the hair salon. Under the scolding of all the people, only Wei Sheng came forward for him. However, because both parties are in the sprint period of the third year of junior high school, they have hardly touched them every day. Over.


    When Xu Yi stood in front of the door and was about to say hello, he was hit **** the shoulder by Zhang Jibo who came in from behind, and then the group pushed him away into the ss and found his seat ording to his student number.


    Wei Sheng also saw Xu Yi at this moment, raised his hand and waved at him, motioning him toe.


    "Have you seen all the difficulty rolls?" Wei Sheng jumped to the ground with one hand on the ledge.


    Xu nodded, and Wei Sheng lent herself the difficulty paper with her answers before the senior high school entrance examination. During this time, he repeatedly studied and studied ording to the question types and answers, and indeed obtained a lot of gains.


    In the previous life, Ding Huihong was kind to herself and her mother. When we met again in this life, Wei Sheng thought about changing Ding Huihong¡¯s ending. This woman eventually died under the knife of the other¡¯s wife because of a man with a family. Wei Sheng I don''t know if she will meet that man in this life, but for Ding Huihong''s son Xu Yi, she can help as much as she can.


    At this time, the first bell of the senior high school entrance examination also rang, and the early morning mist seemed to thicken in front of all the students.

 Chapter 262: Senior high school entrance examination [below] (three shifts)

    <h4>Chapter 262: Senior high school entrance examination [below] (three shifts)</h4>


    On the day of the high school entrance examination, the sky was foggy, as if water was dripping out of gloom.


    Unexpectedly, Xu Yi was sitting next to Wei Sheng.


    After the exam bell rang, the three teachers distributed the roll paper.


    Although today''s high school entrance examination is not like the full electronic monitoring ofter generations, this does not mean that exam students can easily cheat.


    In the examination room where Wei Sheng was alone, there were three teachers standing in front, middle, and back of the ssroom, their eyes staring into the size of copper bells.


    The invigtors in City No. 1 Middle School are all teachers of the school.


    The four words judging people by their appearance are not difficult to find even in this middle school entrance examination room.


    Wei Sheng observed for a while and found that several invigtors were especially concerned about the in and untidy foreign school students who were dressed as Xuyi, as if they were afraid that they would be waving in the sacred and invible boundary of the City No. 1 Middle School. The cheat sheets are full of evil in other ordinary schools, but the students in the uniform of the city No. 1 middle school are rtively rxed.


    Wei Sheng bowed his head to answer the question seriously.


    Unfold the paper, the pitch ck and bold title is: 1999 Chaonan City Junior High School Graduation Entrance Examination Paper-Mathematics.


    When he saw this title, Wei Sheng suddenly had a dreamlike illusion, and an unspeakable emotion was stirred deep in his heart, the memory of the passing of the previous life, or the excitement of picking up again. This scroll was an insurmountable gap for her in her previous life.


    But now, this gulf is in front of her, and she is fully prepared, just waiting to cross it!


    During this period of time, she even decentralized thepany and tried her best to review to prepare for the high school entrance examination to hand in a satisfactory answer sheet. If she used only 80% of her strength in thest monthly exam, then this time, It is 100%.


    After answering the paper, she will check every question multiple times, changing to as many ideas as possible to repeat the verification, so as to get the most urate answer. It is better to hand in the paper in advance every time until the third bell rings. Wei Sheng was thest one to hand in the roll of paper, which seemed to be a sense of ritual for the passing of the past, worthy of solemnity and serious treatment.


    Then she took out the books corresponding to the next exam and checked them carefully.


    At the end of the first exam, Zhang Jibo walked to Xu Yi and asked Wei Sheng''s identity, because he saw Xu Yi talking to a girl in the uniform of Shiyi High School before the exam.


    After Xu Yi answered truthfully, Zhang Jibo sneered and turned and left.


    When the exam bell rang again, the three teachers again distributed the next paper, the 1999 Chaonan City junior high school entrance examination paper-Chinese.


    The recitation of Chinese depends on the memory exercise of the previous life, and she found that some of the questions were actually the types that appeared on the difficulty paper of the City No. 1 Middle School. She guessed that the preparation of the Chaonan City No. 1 Middle School exam paper was inspired by the teacher of the City No. 1 Middle School. participate.


    It was still until thest bell rang that Wei Sheng handed over the roll of paper.


    Then even if the exams in the morning came to an end, the familiar students gathered together to study the questions of the previous exams, and some people memorized the questions carefully on scratch paper, nning to work out the correct answers to give themselves an assessment of the scores for this high school entrance examination. .


    Several invigtors collected the paper rolls, and then walked away with a satisfied smile.


    "How''s the test?" Wei Sheng turned to look at Xu Yi, thetter''s expression a little uncertain at the moment.


    He turned his head when he heard the words, and licked his dry lips, "I don''t know, I answered them all, but..."


    However, he felt that the question type of the senior high school entrance examination was quite difficult, and there was only one chance. Whether he could make his mother raise his head depends on this time.


    Wei Sheng pursed his lips and smiled. He took out theprehensive subject difficulty of City No. 1 Middle School from his desk and handed it to Xu Yi, "Take a good look before the exam in the afternoon."


    Perhaps the difficulty paper with no answer is not beneficial to ordinary students, but Wei Sheng¡¯s difficulty paper has already written the answer. Xu Yi can figure out the idea of ??solving the problem from the perspective of having a result. This is still for him There are some benefits, and just answering the mathematics Chinese paper, Wei Sheng found that some of the questions are very simr to the internal difficulty paper of the City No. 1 Middle School.


    So theprehensive subjects in the afternoon may be the same. She only gave Xu Yi the mathematics and Chinese test papers before, thinking that it was not easy for him to thoroughly study the two main subjects, so at the moment when she took out theprehensive subject paper, Xu Yi''s eyes were full of gratitude, and her eyes were bright. Take it.


    Looking at Xu Yi, Wei Sheng thought to himself that perhaps when he is capable, he can also reverse the situation her mother is facing.


    For some reason, Wei Sheng saw Xu Yi at this time as if he had seen himself in the previous life.


    And what happened to the two in their previous and present lives, their father died young, their mother worked in a barber shop, was looked down upon by their ssmates, and their self-improvement was not a special imagination?


    After school, Xu Yi didn''t leave the examination room, nor did he go home to eat. Instead, he sat in the examination room and studied the paper rolls to make the final grind.


    And when Wei Sheng walked out of the examination room, she saw Tang Yulinging out of the examination room next door. Her face was obviously not pretty, and she just turned her head to give Wei Sheng a fixed look, then she licked her lips and turned away .


    Then there are Gao Rui and Shao Bingran who came to the door, both of them have a rxed expression. The former is because the test is good or bad, and the way out is destined. Thetter is because the performance status has never been worried. I believe there is no problem with the difficulty of the third grade Shao Bingran can easily control the test questions for this senior high school entrance examination.


    As for Li Xingyu who appearedst, his face was obviously even worse than Tang Yuling.


    The three walked out of the school side by side, intending to have a small meal at a small restaurant outside the school. The sky was still foggy, as if to squeeze out the water, but it was so dry that even the air was a little thin.


    "I failed the exam, and my dad didn''t agree to take the money to let me go to Green Ind." Li Xingyu whispered when he walked out of the school gate.


    Then he stood still and looked back at the campus inside the iron fence of the No. 1 Middle School in the city, his lips pursed with an ugly expression.


    Gao Rui instantly grabbed his shoulders, "What are you afraid of? Didn''t I also fail the exam? Besides, I won''t go to Green Ind. As for the frowning?"


    Although he said so, Gao Rui knew that after this huge watershed, Li Xingyu was undoubtedly rushed downstream.


    Although he failed the exam and did not go to Green Ind, the broad road of life has beenpletely paved. He will go to the capital to go to school with Tang Yuling, and then graduate and enter the government''s grassroots work. If there is no ident, the next step is Backgammon. Ascend, until he masters the power of one party, the Gao family has this ability, and this is also his innate condition.

 Chapter 263: End in this brilliant season (one more)

    <h4>Chapter 263: End in this brilliant season (one more)</h4>


    Looking at the gray campus, groups of students walked slowly among them, with different expressions, some with infinite hope for future life, and some with confusion and fear of unknown future.


    Everyone''s life has its own trajectory. Gao Rui follows his trajectory, and Li Xingyu also follows his trajectory, moving forward step by step under the crush of life.


    But Wei Sheng, who has experienced more than ten years inter generations, knows that this test is not the root of sess or failure. In the general environment ofter generations, diversified jobs and opportunities have made countless people stillck this transcript from the campus. You can ride the wind. Thepany pays more attention to work experience and personal abilities. From a certain point of view, the transcript is nothing more than a stepping stone to a job. Those who are capable do not need it, and those who are incapable are basically useless.


    Of course, not everyone''s abilities are innate, and acquired efforts can still be the foundation of achievement.


    Wei Sheng likes a word very much, working hard to do nothing, hard working to touch himself. Such a person can definitely improve step by step in the tempering of life, condense the essence, and achieve a leap of self.


    Therefore, inparison with innate advantages and acquired efforts, in the context of the proliferation of high education inter generations, a transcript from the campus appears to be less important. Resources will always be allocated to those who make more efforts.


    Of course, academic achievement is also one of the aspects that confirms personal ability, but it should be treated with a more calm mind. As long as you work hard, you will get luck and lose your life.


    During the meal, Li Xingyu kept frowning, and his expression was full of worry.


    It didn''t rain in the afternoon, and the haze in the sky seemed to have been blown away by the warm wind. The sun shone away from the clouds, and it also brightened the mood of the students who were so nervous about preparing for the exam.


    At least when Wei Sheng returned to the ss, the atmosphere was no longer as heavy as it was in the morning, as if it had be more brisk with the outcrop of the sun.


    Most of the students gathered in groups of three or five in a gag, but Xu Yi seemed to have been sitting in the same position and hadn¡¯t moved. The left hand was theprehensive subject difficulty paper, while the right hand was holding a water-based pen and writing on the paper. Drawing and painting seems to imitate Wei Sheng''s problem-solving ideas.


    Because Wei Sheng always binds the paper and roll paper to record the calction process, it is convenient for Xu Yi to study. Of course, this is also based on Xu Yi''s original good foundation, and his academic performance has always been among the best.


    At this time, the exam was about to start in half an hour, and Wei Sheng also returned to his seat and took out some liberal arts books that needed to be recited.


    Until the exam bell rang again, all the students took their ce and put everything on the desk into the desk. The desk is open to the outside to prevent someone from typing cheat sheets.


    For theprehensive examination questions of the liberal arts and sciences, Wei Sheng still checked and checked carefully as in the morning, and did not submit it until confirmed.


    Thest subject, 1999 Chaonan City Junior High School Entrance Examination Paper-English.


    This subject is much simpler for Wei Sheng, and she is considered the best one of all subjects, even if the difficulty of this high school entrance examination paper is not low.


    When the roll of paper came down, a teacher walked into the ss with a tape recorder, "Students are quiet, first answer the listening questions before doing other questions! Each question is yed twice and listen carefully."


    Wei Sheng didn''t know if he would have higher technology in English listening skills, such as a pair of earphones for each person, or would he be doing questions on aputer when he was taking the entrance examination forter years? But today in 1999, the most memorable part of the listening part of the English test is probably the teacher who walks into the ssroom with a tape recorder, or the tape recorder in his hand.


    The teacher was Gong Hongfei, the head teacher of Wei Sheng''s third grade, and he had an old silver-gray tape recorder.


    Then Gong Hongfei began to adjust the tape. The tape in the tape recorder was rustling. After a while, he adjusted to the progress. Gong Hongfei said seriously, "It''s started, listen carefully, and I won''t repeat each question twice."


    Everyone suddenly raised their ears and began to listen to the Chinese pronunciation from the recorder.


    Some people frowned, some smiled, and Wei Sheng was rxed from beginning to end, doing other questions without raising his head, while listening to the sentence from the tape recorder, he turned his hand to tick the multiple choice questions. .


    After the listening test was over, there was an unexpected wailing in the ssroom. It was obvious that someone had missed the pronunciation, and then the invigtor kept yelling, "Quiet! Quiet!"


    Including the essay questions, Wei Shengpleted the entire roll of paper almost 30 minutester, and then she checked it again.


    Summer days are rtively long. After the exams in the afternoon, the setting sun is now sinking, and the entire exam room is immersed in the dim afterglow.


    When the first handover bell rang, Wei Sheng got up, walked across a row of desks under the unprepared gaze of the whole ss, and walked to the stage to press the test paper on the table.


    The students in the ssroom were taken aback by this scene, because obviously no one would hand in the paper when the first bell rang. Obviously, those who would do this were either too powerful orcking in their brains, especially In the minds of several students who noticed that Wei Sheng had been dyed until the end of the previous rounds of examinations, it was obvious that this girl could not be too good.


    Then she iscking in her brain.


    I want to know that from early morning to night, the current urgent examination system is a bit unreasonable. The students wondered if she could not withstand the pressure, so she was relieved as soon as possible.


    After Wei Sheng handed in the papers, he left quickly under the frown of the invigtor teacher.


    Xu Yi looked up at Wei Sheng''s back, then continued to lower his head to concentrate on answering the question.


    When I walked out of the teaching building, the setting sun was almost over, the sky was shining, and the campus was bathed in infinitely soft golden light in the deep, as if it was covered with a dark gold gauze, with spots of light and sparkling.


    Wei Sheng walked along the stic runway towards the outside of the school. One side of her body was thewn of the football field. Her feet felt the forbearance of the stic runway under her feet. She knew that if she stepped out of campus today, she would say goodbye to junior high school and this Can The blooming season.


    Xu is facing the sunset, but there is an indescribable sadness in his heart, as if things that have been used for a long time are quietly passing away, such as grabbing a handful of bubble gum at the school gate every morning, such as sweating in this stadium, Another example is the busy learning in the teaching building behind him from day to night.


    Even if it¡¯s the heating under the windowsill in winter, the fan overhead in summer, and the desks covered with the unique characteristics of this era, and the desks have been painted and smeared by several students. The engraving of this moment has be memorable and reluctant.

 Chapter 264: The past, the prelude to transformation (two more)

    <h4>Chapter 264: The past, the prelude to transformation (two more)</h4>


    This mood became more and more intense by the setting sun. She walked to the school gate and looked back at the entire campus, whether it was the auditorium, library, canteen, gymnasium, or the teaching building with red banners. At this moment, they are quietly immersed in the sunset light.


    "Goodbye, junior high school." Wei Sheng, who had experienced the life of junior high school in the previous life once more than a dozen years ago, said with a smile on his lips at this moment, and said silently.


    The smile seemed to be a bit sad, but also a bit dposed.


    She turned around, passed by the parents who were expecting to be outside the school at this time, and embarked on the way home, only waiting for the high school entrance examination results at the end of June.


    This is not forter generations. The Education Bureau is not connected to the Inte, which means that the results of the high school entrance examination cannot be checked online. The mobile phone short message service is also only avable in new mobile phones. Because short messages have not yet be popr in this era of pagers, the short message query method is temporarily unworkable.


    There are two ways to inquire on the back of the admission ticket. One is to bring the admission ticket to the high school or the Education Bureau to receive the transcript, and the other is to call the local high school entrance examination and education department to check the score and enter your own admission ticket number and student number ording to the voice prompts. information.


    However, the second method caused a series of jokes due to a problem with the voice reporting system after the end of the high school entrance examinationst year, which caused a series of jokes due to the over-reporting of 0.2 points for a student. Therefore, this year¡¯s Chaonan City suspended telephone checks and the students only had six points. At the end of the month, I personally took the admission ticket to the Education Bureau.


    Saying goodbye to the heavy evening study, Wei Sheng has not entered the Lichun Hair Salon for a long time before night falls. It can be said that the return home time of the whole semester is almost after ten in the evening. It is rare to have time on weekends, not overtime tuition. , Is to be entangled inpany trivial matters, and the night before the high school entrance examinationst night, it is rare to meet Cui Yongzhen who was in the room after studyingte.


    In the hair salon, Yang Lichun was doing a haircut for a guest. Wei Sheng was listening to Ding Huihong when he walked in. "If it doesn''t work, I will pick up the children. Today, the parents of the senior high school entrance examination are all waiting outside. It doesn''t matter if Xu Yi is a young man. Xiao Sheng is a girl. The child is afraid of being ufortable..."


    "It''s okay, Xiao Sheng is sensible, knowing that I''m busy with her dad, and I didn''t mention someone to pick him up..." Before Yang Lichun''s voice, he saw Wei Sheng who opened the door and entered the house. He immediately wondered, "What? Came back so early? Where''s Xu Yi? Your Aunt Ding said he was also in the exam room."


    The following words are for Wei Sheng.


    Wei Sheng smiled embarrassedly, "I handed in the papers early and came back. They haven''t finished the exam yet."


    I was worried about handing in the papers earlier and remembering my youth, and forgot to wait for Xu Yi toe back after finishing the exam.


    Yang Lichun red at his daughter angrily, and then couldn''t help but ask expectantly, "How was your exam?"


    Wei Sheng groaned, "It''s not good to say before the scorees down, I haven''t had time to estimate the score."


    Yang Lichun''s expression froze, and he didn''t have time to estimate his score. Did he return the paper early? How did she know that this was because Wei Sheng had been more careful in the first few subjects and did not have time to estimate the score. As for the faster answers in English, I probably know the results of this single subject, so I turned in early.


    However, although Yang Lichun''splexion stiffened, he also knew that the girl had worked hard to light themp and boil oil during this period. No matter how well she took the exam, she was not prepared to say anything, but with obvious worries on her face, she continued to bow her head for the client''s haircut.


    Wei Sheng turned his head to see Ding Huihong scrubbing the towel absently, he smiled and said, "Aunt Ding, there is nothing to do anyway, you can pick one up. I see the parents are waiting at the school gate."


    Ding Huihong looked up at Wei Sheng with some embarrassment, and looked at Yang Lichun expectantly.


    Only then did Yang Lichun react. Ding Huihong wanted to take Xu Yi from school on this day, but he was just taking Wei Sheng as the cause, and he med himself for being too sincere. How could he take into ount the heart of other people''s motherhood!


    Thinking of this, Yang Lichun hurriedly said, "Xiao Ding, hurry up and clean up, the child will be over after schoolter, you ride my bike!"


    Ding Huihong hurriedly agreed, rubbed the towel under her hand and hung it on the rope, wiped her hands and started to untie her apron, and took the car key handed by Yang Lichun and went out.


    Just after Ding Huihong went out, the customer who had a haircutughed and asked, "Sister, where did your girl just finish the high school entrance examination today?"


    Hearing this sound, Wei Sheng''s whole body was shocked, and he subconsciously curled up his eyes to look at the man whose back was facing him who was getting a haircut. Then he looked at the mirror on the wall. The man''s tall eyebrows were reflected in the mirror. The eyes are quite brilliant. It''s just the slightly towering cheekbones that make him look a bit more fierce.


    But at the moment, with an open-minded smile on his face, the man looked quite handsome.


    Hong Qingxiang?


    Wei Sheng''s eyes blinked slightly in a daze, the man married to his mother''s second marriage in his previous life.


    At this moment, Yang Lichun was smiling and groaning, "Yeah, just after the exam, this city No. 1 High School also mes the torturing children. From the early morning to the day, it is almost dark." She couldn''t help telling the other side that her daughter was in the city. One middle school goes to school.


    Sure enough, the man heard a few words of praise, which made Yang Lichun''s smile even better.


    Wei Sheng walked to the kang and sat down, and looked at the man''s front face from the mirror until the man checked out and left the development gallery and entered the mahjong club next door.


    Wei Sheng couldn''t help but once again rise up in her past and present life. She can almost clearly remember the scenes of her mother and the man quarreling all day long, and she can also clearly remember that the two of them asionally talked about love and affection. Short picture in the parents.


    And those, with their own rebirth,pletely changed the original trajectory, and will never happen again when the wind dissipates.


    Wei Sheng suddenly felt so lucky at this moment.


    About half an hourter, Ding Huihong took Xu Yi''s hand and returned to the hair salon with a smile.


    Wei Jiefang also came in with her, and his face didn''t look good at the moment.


    Yang Lichun said in surprise, "Old Wei, why did youe back so early? Does thepany have a shuttle bus at this point?"


    Wei Jiefang''s expression was unhappy, and he entered the house in a humble manner, pulled up a chair and sat down, "I was sent back in the factory."


    Push: To expel, to drive away.


    Yiwei liberates his current position in the factory, who else can send him home?


    Wei Jiefang took a cigarette out of his pocket, lit it by his mouth, took a deep breath, and said, "Do you remember that I told you some time ago that a man named Zhang Mingkun came into the factory, and he just sat there. Three, who proposed to change the factory into a manufacturingpany?"


    Yang Lichun nodded.


    Wei Jiefang continued, "I have no objection to the establishment of thepany, but it has only been two days since this old guy wants to engage in particle distribution, and he has to set up a separate department to develop foam materials exclusively for export. With a few years of experience, I started small gangs when I first entered the factory and formed cliques to fight against me!"

 Chapter 265: Strategic layout (three shifts)

    <h4>Chapter 265: Strategicyout (three shifts)</h4>


    Wei Jiefang''s words obviously attracted the attention of everyone in the house, including Wei Sheng.


    Zhang Mingkun, whom her father said, she knew that she was the boss of an old stic factory in Chaonan City, but she did not survive the sharp drop in market prices and eventually went bankrupt.


    Later, he was introduced to Liu Jianren after being rmended.


    Liu Jianren mentioned this matter to Wei Sheng, saying that Zhang Mingkun has perfect operation and management experience in the field of stics processing and reproduction, and thepany is short of manpower in this area and should be reused.


    Wei Sheng was busy with the final academic sprint, and thepany''s affairs were naturally handed over to Liu Jianren. Later, I heard that Zhang Mingkun was assigned the position of factory director to supervise the operation of the factory, and he was regarded as the third inmand in the factory.


    The first is Liu Jianren, the second is Wei Jiefang, and the third is Zhang Mingkun.


    As for the establishment of thepany, Wei Sheng heard Liu Jianren mention it only a few days before the high school entrance examination.


    The factory originally only recycled stic for smashing. The establishedpany should be considered within the scope of environmental protection, but now the first- and second-tier factories are merged, and the stic is broken and then made into crystals for secondary manufacturing, which is already within the scope of manufacturing. Zhang Mingkun proposed that a manufacturingpany can be established with the existing strength of the factory.


    This proposal is very good. Liu Jianren has obtained Wei Sheng''s approval in private.


    At this moment, when my father mentioned that Zhang Mingkun wanted to engage in particle distribution and material export, Wei Sheng vaguely felt that this Mingkun should be an individual talent, and the other party was nning for the transformation of the factory.


    "Dad, what did Zhang Mingkun say about the distribution n?" Wei Sheng couldn''t help but ask.


    This matter was obviously only mentioned today, and she hadn''t received the news yet, so she couldn''t help but be curious.


    Wei Jiefang nced at his daughter in surprise, and thought that this girl asked what she did.


    Although Wei Sheng¡¯s question clearly deviated from the focus of Wei Jiefang¡¯s anger today, he still sighed and replied, ¡°Our factory was originally divided ording to the color of the stic, and then uniformly broken, but ording to Zhang Mingkun¡¯s meaning, the material will also be used in the future. A detailed division should be made. For example, crushed materials for car bumpers are sold to car manufacturers, and crushed materials for fruit boxes, crushed materials for car heads, refrigerators and home appliances are sold separately."


    Wei Sheng nodded with interest, "It means to establish separate sales channels. This will not only improve product quality, stabilize the rtionship with the consignee, but also open up arger market. Well, it''s a huge one. Reform is also a very thoughtful strategicyout."


    This method can improve the quality of pellets without a doubt. At the same time, it can also improve the level of professionalism. Since the establishment of the factory, Wei Sheng has also found a problem. Somerge-scale brand electrical appliances have their own cab factories. It only charges a certain type of stic shell, rather than epting all stic as long as it is in a normal factory.


    This also shows that the shells of some branded home appliances are demanding of materials, and ordinary factories on the market cannot meet their needs, so they built their own factories and started their own cotton-growing and self-weaving routines. This is simr to Rebirth International¡¯s. The mobile phone assembly line is simr, because some things are not avable in the external market, so I built aplete assembly line, one-stop production, but this kind of cost is rtively huge, and it also distracts the manager''s energy.


    In the diversified market atmosphere ofter generations, you can use the model of using your screen and other cabs, and managers can focus on exploring the market, researching products, and maximizing benefits.


    Wei Sheng thinks this is the general trend, and the more professional model and one-to-one targeting will be unmatched by the original local workshop model processing and manufacturing nts.


    However, listening to Wei Jiefang''s words by Wei Sheng at the moment, his eyes widened, and he stared at his daughter in a daze.


    He was originally just holding aining mentality, and simplified the meaning as much as possible so that his wife and daughter could understand the general meaning, but he did not think that his daughter could point out the advantages of this reform sharply.


    The reason why it is advantageous is that Zhang Mingkun''s report also pointed out the advantages of distribution.


    Yang Lichun, Ding Huihong, and Xu Yi also stared at Wei Sheng nkly. Obviously, the three of them hadn''t understood what Wei Jiefang meant, let alone Wei Sheng would say such profound words.


    Yang Lichun was okay. Her daughter pointed out the pros and cons of factory reform at the house of her eldest brother Yang Liping, and was even used by Yang Liping to speak at the opening meeting. Since then, she has learned that her daughter not only involves more knowledge than she thinks. Knowing has its own way of looking at problems.


    Wei Jiefang didn''t have a more intuitive understanding of this, so he took a deep breath and suppressed his surprise, "Then tell me, why can this open up arger market?"


    Wei Sheng smiled, but her dad tested her, so he pondered for a while and said, "Dad, I heard that some big brands, such as home appliance vendors, have their own factories to provide stic casings. This shows that Our customers have more professional needs, but the market cannot meet them now. With the pace of our domestic nned economy transitioning to a market economy, people¡¯s living standards continue to improve, and this demand from manufacturers will only increase.


    Speaking of this, Wei Sheng said with a smile, "Dad, Zhang Mingkun does have his advantages. No matter how you say, you are also the second-inmand in the factory. We should have a mindset of knowing people and making good use of them, and don''t cause disharmony because of coterieism."


    Wei Jiefang was stunned by her words. Although he admitted that Zhang Mingkun did have his skills, he has been resolutely rectified since the other party entered the factory, and he did not put himself in the slightest. This really made him a little bit. I was annoyed. Today, there was a conflict because of a few words. The other party bluntly said that he did not understand management and marketing at the conference table, and only had his brains and old thoughts!


    This called Wei Jiefang so angry that he picked his son and went home directly, because there was no shuttle bus at this time. He took someone else¡¯s car and walked for a while, then changed the car and walked for a while. Finally, he entered the city in a hurry, and even took that Zhang Mingkun in his heart. Eight generations scolded it all over.


    Hearing what my daughter said at the moment, although she knew it was reasonable in her heart, she was unwilling to be convinced, so she coldly hummed, "You little girl understands what the nned economy and market economy are. He wants to engage in distribution and export to foreign countries. Is it so easy? I thought about running before he learned to walk. I think he was messing around. I don''t know what the rtionship is with him. Let President Liu arrange him into the factory!"


    Wei Sheng only pursed his lips and smiled when he heard his father''s words. Naturally, he still calmed down his father. He just heard him say that Zhang Mingkun intends to export abroad, so his eyes lightened slowly.

 Chapter 266: Graduation ceremony (four more)

    <h4>Chapter 266: Graduation ceremony (four more)</h4>


    After the high school entrance examination, the weather also got hotter.


    The sun hung low in the sky seemed to emit a fire-like heat wave, making the earth scorching hot.


    People also put on the coolest and thinnest clothes in the closet, so as not to be burnt outside and tender on the inside in this June.


    Today is the third day of the end of the high school entrance examination. After two days of rest, the students began to return to school.


    Chaonan No. 1 Middle School put the graduation ceremony two days after the end of the high school entrance examination. The graduation photo was taken at the end of the ceremony, and then it was considered serious for the summer vacation until the results were obtained and a return to school was arranged.


    But in the hearts of most junior high school students, they have already graduated, and regardless of their final grades, they have passed the end of the third year of junior high school.


    So this time back to school, most people felt unexinably rxed and at ease, as if they were visiting their natal homes, a bit less restraint and pressure from the past.


    Most of the female students are also dressed up and dressed, some even put on light makeup, trying to present their best side in thesest days, light up some people¡¯s hearts, and at the same time step on some people¡¯s hearts. lights.


    The graduation season may be a breakup season for college students, but it can be regarded as a love season for current junior high school students. After three years of junior high school, they have broken free from the shackles and constraints of the school, without the pressure and shackles of employment.


    Some people choose to remain silent, while others choose to confess boldly.


    The campus under the zing sun is waiting for the graduation ceremony, and the campus atmosphere is full of vigor.


    Stepping into this school again, Wei Sheng, like most third-year students in junior high school, has a nostalgic and cheerful mood. After the busy day and night, after two days of rest, the whole person is also full of energy.


    On the way from the main entrance to the auditorium, Wei Sheng even found that male and female students from time to time boldly walked by hand in hand, strolling through thewns and stic runways of the campus under the scorching sun, making even the air pink this graduation season.


    She saw Shao Bingran under a willow tree below the teaching building.


    The boy is wearing a white short-sleeved shirt and light-colored jeans. His legs look slender and straight. His picturesque face still has a smile like spring breeze. Taking advantage of the windless willow leaves, he walks through the sky. The speckled sunlight from the branches of the trees gathered together, and it seemed like a dream.


    At this time, Zhang Feifei trot out of the teaching building, stuffed a pink envelope into Shao Bingran''s hand, and then turned and ran without looking back.


    Shao Bingran was stunned in ce, pinching the belief in his hands, and raising his head to show Wei Sheng a slow and awkward smile.


    Wei Sheng smiled narrowly.


    The two walked side by side on the way to the auditorium. Shao Bingran held the piece of faith in his hand. It didn''t mean to put it in his pocket or throw it on the ground. In the end, he had to carry it in his hand casually.


    "How''s your test?" He smiled like a spring breeze, but the scorching sun seemed a lot cooler.


    Wei Sheng put her hands in her trouser pockets, tied her ponytail obliquely from her right shoulder. Her hair has grown a lot in the past two months. She pursed her lips and smiled, "Let''s wait until the resultse out."


    "Lvdao''s closing line is at 620 this year." He reminded with a frowned frown.


    Wei Sheng nodded. Last time I went to Shanghai, I heard Cui Xian talk about it. It was Tai Zirui¡¯s internal news. Before the exam, Green Ind Global did indeed release a clear score line of 620 points, which is slightly lower than the enrollment standardst year. This year, the score line catches up with top universities, or even higher.


    It was only yesterday that Wei Sheng¡¯s father, Wei Jiefang, knew exactly how much Ludao Global¡¯s annual tuition fees were. He suddenly lost a few points before the high school entrance exam and told Wei Sheng that it was not his daughter¡¯s lofty ambition that he could not pass the exam, because the huge tuition fees were indeed. A chasm that he has been difficult to bridge.


    But since Wei Sheng''s rebirth, there are many gaps in front of him, and the left and right are not bad.


    She arranged for Liu Jianren to set up another half-year award for thepany''s top executives. It was in June. After some time, Wei Jiefang would receive Wei Sheng''s first year tuition.


    As for thepany, Wei Sheng ns to wait and confess with his parents for the time being. Without a suitable opportunity, his father will not be able to ept it for a while, and thepany is entering a transition period. Wei Sheng does not want to change Wei Jiefang¡¯s current situation. State of mind, from a certain point of view, his father, like himself, still needs to grow up.


    This is an analysis from the perspective of an adult in the future, and Wei Sheng feels that the current situation is good, and the whole family is in an atmosphere of worrying about food and clothing and heads forward.


    To put it bluntly, even if the factory fails to restructure in the future, or is facing bankruptcy, even if his father loses his job, even if he gets angry, he will not be regarded as his own industry and cause anger.


    Moving forward step by step in a good atmosphere, but without too much worries for parents, wait until there is a suitable opportunity in the future to throw this surprise, which is currently considered by Wei Sheng.


    This level of consideration may change over time and in phases, but it must not be now.


    Seeing Wei Sheng''s silence, Shao Bingran said that she was under pressure, and said with relief, "It''s okay, it''s really not possible. I asked my dad to find a rtionship before entering school. There must be a way."


    After all, he also fell into deep thought. Recently, my father went to Shanghai again, but before he left, his father actually mentioned Wei Sheng twice, with a bit of praise and appreciation in his words, and asked him to spend more time with Wei Sheng.


    This is also the main reason for his changes in recent times. His thoughts seem to have been approved or even approved by his father, which makes him very happy.


    Wei Sheng smiled when she heard this. She was not worried about not being able to enter the Green Ind. She had a certain degree of confidence in the results of this high school entrance examination. She believed that her efforts in this life would make her hand in a satisfactory report card. Draw a satisfactory end to this junior high school life.


    And after this, she will hold her head high, stride forward, and draw a brilliant andplete arc for her life, just like this, the big geese flying high in the sky, soaring fearlessly.


    After entering the auditorium, Shao Bingran disappeared. I heard that he is one of the hosts of this graduation ceremony, and the other person is still Tang Yuling, the president of the broadcasting agency and the queen host of previous school celebrations and even school ceremonies.


    The auditorium has been arranged intact, with red banners hung directly above the stage, and a letter was written to celebrate the sessful graduation of the students in the third year of this year. The auditorium is full of people and students have arrived.


    Wei Sheng didn''t remember what she was like when she graduated in thest life, but at this moment, sitting in this auditorium, feeling the strong graduation atmosphere, her heart is rxed and happy, and she has infinite hope for the future.

 Chapter 267: Heineken Hotel, uncle banquet (five shift)

    <h4>Chapter 267: Heineken Hotel, uncle banquet (five shift)</h4>


    At the graduation celebration, students have already taken their seats, and most of the ssmates who had a show sat in the front row to the right and waited for the stage.


    Shao Bingran opened the stage alone, and then the school leader delivered a speech.


    At this moment, the principal Li Ming came to the stage to give a speech. He was wearing a ck suit and bright leather shoes, with a reserved smile on his face, standing on the stage, holding the microphone, "We are here when you are about to bid farewell to the campus. The rally is to celebrate the smooth graduation you are looking forward to. It is tomemorate your unforgettable junior high school spring and autumn, and to bless the ideals of life you pursue..."


    Li Ming''s speech room, in the dressing room behind the school.


    The door was locked, and two entangled moans were heard from the dressing room with only one curtain, mixed with heavy gasps echoing above the dressing room.


    Gao Rui was wearing a dark blue cotton shirt with a whitepel cor, and the pants underneath were half removed.


    The one he pressed on the wall was Tang Yuling, the host of the graduation ceremony.


    With a suppressed scream, Tang Yuling slumped on the chair under him, and Gao Rui was also incredulously happy, and slowly squatted down along the wall.


    Xu is that this graduation season is full of sadness and love of parting. Just now Gao Rui could no longer restrain the panic during this period of time, and Tang Yuling was also halfway through the second half of his strong pursuit, an idental formation in front of him. Situation.


    "Yuling, my dad has arranged my way. I will apany you to the capital to go to school. I will marry you when I graduate. I will definitely not let you suffer a little bit." Gao Rui squatted on the ground and held it. Tang Yuling''s face said softly.


    The boy who is as tall as a small hill is full of tenderness at this moment. In his opinion, he is now worthy of his three years of painstaking pursuit, and finally got what he wanted.


    Tang Yuling looked at him slightly, "Gao, Gao Rui, my first choice is Green Ind..."


    Gao Rui''splexion stiffened, and Tang Yuling got up and tidied his dresses in a flustered expression, "No, not necessarily." After that, he turned and rushed out of the locker room, "It''s time for me to be on stage!"


    When Gao Rui reacted, Tang Yuling had already rushed out of the dressing room, leaving him in a daze for a long time unable to stand up.


    After the graduation ceremony, each ss organizes students to take graduation photos. The photos will be taken until thest time they return to school, and then even if it is off.


    On this day, most of the students organized gatherings in groups after school to celebrate or cherish the memory of the alumni career that they spent together in the three years of junior high school.


    Before the graduation ceremony, Shao Bingran wanted to invite everyone to a party, and this naturally included Wei Sheng.


    But when he took the graduation photo, he found that Wei Sheng had disappeared until he chased her out of the school gate.


    In the still bright sunshine in the afternoon, Shao Bingran''s jade-like handsome face revealed a three-point green face, and he couldn''t help showing a bit of mncholy.


    Heineken Hotel was sessfully officially listed after the Chaonan Business Annual Meeting at the beginning of the year and was promoted to a five-star hotel in Chaonan City.


    Wei Sheng got out of the taxi and walked towards the hotel.


    Standing in front of the main entrance and looking at the magnificent golden gate, the corner of his lips couldn''t help but pull a smile, vaguely remembering the scene when he apanied his parents to thest annual business meeting for the first time.


    And this time, it was the dinner organized by the elder uncle Yang Liping. The location was chosen here, obviously to highlight his new job and the super high sry.


    He just didn''t know whether the idea of ??eating here was his or his aunt Xu Huizhen''s.


    Yang Liping and Xu Huizhen arrived in the south in mid-April, but the former seemed to bepletely involved in a new job after they came over. You can imagine how busy it was just to take over the new job. In short, Wei Sheng has not seen him for nearly two months. Pass them.


    I heard that Yang Liping took Xu Huizhen to the Lichun Hair Salon, when Wei Sheng was still in school.


    Looking at the front entrance of the hotel, Wei Sheng squinted her eyes. She has recently called Liu Jianren to contact Yang Jiajia¡¯s father¡¯s hotel. This idea has already existed. If I remember correctly, the hotel run by Yang Jiajia¡¯s father is probably going downhill, and then she is facing Bankruptcy and bankruptcy also made Yang Jiajia''s life once into trouble.


    The hotel was originally located near the Yiwei International Garden. I heard Shao Chengdong¡¯s earlier that Wancheng nned to build a smallmercial center with enclosed gardens nearby.


    Wei Sheng remembered that the location inter generations was indeed quite prosperous, and even a five-star hotel was built. It would be difficult for Yang Jiajia¡¯s father¡¯s old hotel to operate for a long time under such circumstances. She now sends someone to contact and pull Yangfeng into thepany. The experience of the hotel, coupled with Yiwei¡¯s current development momentum, may be one step ahead and build the first star hotel in Qiaonan District.


    Of course, these are all thingster, and the original purpose was just to use her current ability to help Yang Jiajia tide over the difficulties and avoid the miserable situation of the previous life.


    Maybe she is not very capable now, and it is even difficult for a consortium like Wancheng, or Yan Baiqing of Zhiwei Party to look at her, but this does not mean that she cannot use her own advantages to help her within her capacity. Who cares.


    At the moment, in the Chinese restaurant on the second floor of the hotel, Yang Liping, his wife Xu Huizhen, and his son Yang Xiaodong are sitting at the round table by the window in the lobby. The former is all smiles, because work has been going smoothly recently, and the house has been finalized facing the south. You can move in smoothlyte next year and early next year, and his son has also entered the No.


    For Yang Liping, life seems to have been fulfilled.


    Choosing to eat here was the idea of ??his wife Xu Huizhen. The purpose was tacit understanding, it was nothing more than to show the current situation of her family. The otheryer is that the host and guest of today''s banquet are very important.


    From the expressions of the second child Yang Liwan and his younger sibling Wang Shu at the moment, Yang Liping did gain an unspeakable sense of aplishment. Even if he was the speaker of this big family from the beginning, the conditions have always been considered the best.


    In fact, today¡¯s meal is not a pure family dinner. The host and guest is actually a cadre at the bureau of industry andmerce in this city. The purpose is that the factory is stuck in the bureau of industry andmerce and requires the other party¡¯s help. The cadre¡¯s son is there. When he was in high school at City No. 1 Middle School, he used his son''s light to invite people, and he only said to celebrate the end of the children''s final exams.


    If I have something to ask for, I have passed it through my son''s mouth, and the other party''s willingness toe is obviously intending to sell this face. Thinking of this, Yang Liping subconsciously touched his bulging pocket.


    As for bringing Wei Jiefang, his current status naturally has the effect of adding light to his face, and the second child, Yang Liwan, is an indispensable figure in the lively atmosphere of the dinner.

 Chapter 268: Meet Zhang Mingkun for the first time (one more)

    <h4>Chapter 268: Meet Zhang Mingkun for the first time (one more)</h4>


    The Heineken Hotel is brilliantly illuminated and has an extraordinary style.


    When Wei Sheng arrived, his parents were already in ce and were discussing matters with his uncle Yang Liping. It can be said that the whole table is only missing her.


    When Wei Sheng took the seat, he realized that his uncle Yang Liping was not presenting a family dinner today.


    The Chinese restaurant at the Heineken Hotel is not cheap. In this year and month, each dish costs 58 yuan, 88 yuan, and 108 yuan. Even the grade of Jingyue Hotel is iparable.


    After the Chaonan Business Annual Conference, the hotel once became the Queen¡¯s Hotel for the municipal government¡¯s office banquets. The leaders set up three or four games a day here, one after another, and one after another after the meal. After drinking, most of the dishes on the table after drinking three rounds did not move, and the food for the wild dogs at the back door of the hotel was also greatly improved.


    As far as Wei Sheng knows, Guang Yuan Chunbo¡¯s economic nning team has been there more than a few times, and some old south-facing guest houses and restaurants with so-called royal names dedicated to entertaining leaders of other provinces have nowe to a deserted end. For the leaders, it is obviously not up to the grade.


    This is not unrted to the fact that many businessmen in the current economic transformation have eaten meat and let leaders taste the sweetness.


    Extravagance and waste.


    At this moment, Yang Liping has ordered some dishes, all of which are hard toe by. It is not fish or meat, and the color is bright and mouth-watering.


    The finest Moutai is also ced in the middle of the round table, making this ¡®family banquet¡¯ look extraordinary, and even Yang Liwan¡¯s face can¡¯t help being stained with caution.


    Yang Liping said, ¡°This time we need to reapply for several procedures for the transformation of our factory. The CEO had trouble with the Bureau of Industry and Commerce before, but now, the business license is stuck in the Bureau of Industry and Commerce and won¡¯t be released. No small, let me do it. I want toe here to test my personal ability. Director Ma will be here soon, liberation, have you ever dealt with the Bureau of Industry and Commerce?"


    After hearing the words, Wei Jiefang replied truthfully, ¡°We always went through the factory procedures personally, but it didn¡¯t take me. I hadn¡¯t dealt with the formal procedures that I followed when I opened the factory earlier.¡±


    Speaking of this, he couldn''t help but think of Hu Liquan, the head of the Industrial and Commercial Bureau who ate at his old father''s house for the first time, but he didn''t talk to Yang Liping. What''s more, the government personnel changes greatly after the year, and Hu Liquan is not very clear about what is happening now.


    After going through all kinds of things, the current Wei Jiefang is not the original silly Wei Jiefang. Naturally, I know that it has nothing to do with oneself.


    In fact, this time Yang Liping was doing business in the name of a family banquet, which caused Wei Jiefang to feel a little unpleasant. He also guessed seven or eight points for his uncle¡¯s n. Coming to pressure the ce, after all, thest time he apanied Yang Liping to the old industrial park, even his boss was also polite to himself by three points, which made him think that he had some connections in Chaonan City.


    Of course, how many catties Wei Jiefang has, Yang Liping knows well, and it is not difficult to observe that his new boss is because he can¡¯t figure out the weight of Wei Jiefang, and he heard at the annual meeting that The deputy secretary, the new secretary now patted him on the shoulder to show his intimacy.


    Yang Liping had already inquired about these things clearly, and he knew that these were only for the Rebirth International, which Secretary Tang highly valued, not for Wei Jiefang''s own identity.


    After all, how many abilities he has, or a bit of face, Yang Liping still knew in his heart.


    But others don''t know it, this is enough for people carrying people in a sedan chair.


    At this moment, I heard that Wei Jiefang had never dealt with the Bureau of Industry and Commerce. Yang Liping just chirped, nodded intently, raised his head again, looked towards the door of the Chinese restaurant, and said, "Here."


    After all, the others were already smiling, got up and walked towards that side.


    At the gate, two men and a young man about the same age as Yang Xiaodong were entering.


    Yang Liping drove a car to pick up Yang Xiaodong from school every night. He had a rtionship with the leader named Ma and Guangli. After his son came home, he boasted to himself that this man was the father of his ssmate and served as a senior official in the Industrial and Commercial Bureau. , It aroused Yang Liping''s mind. It feels like someone will bring you food when you are hungry.


    He also felt for the first time the benefits of his children entering the City No. 1 Middle School. That is, at least in a certain way, you have a rtionship of this kind with people who could not be rted at all, and even have a tform and excuses for getting acquainted.


    This is very subtle.


    "Director Ma!" Yang Liping has been the deputy director of a state-owned enterprise for many years. What Agou and Amao have never dealt with, the enthusiasm at this moment is where there is still the old, serious and worried look.


    He stretched out his hands and shook Ma Guangli solemnly, and shook his hands with the unknown man beside Ma Guangli.


    As for Ma Guangli¡¯s son, Ma Shengping, apparently a little awkward at the moment, he raised his eyebrows towards Yang Xiaodong, as if he was saying, ¡°I¡¯m OK? Have you invited all my dad?


    As soon as he sat down, Yang Liping introduced with a smile, "I will introduce it to you! This is the liberation of my brother-inw, this is the liberation of my brother-inw, this is my brother-inw Liwan. Speaking of my brother-inw, did Chief Ma participate inst year''s business annual meeting? Now, maybe you know each other? Hahaha..."


    However, he did not notice Wei Jiefang who was stunned at this moment, let alone entering the door with Ma Guangli. At this moment, the man who was also sitting on the table was also stunned.


    Wei Jiefang wondered, why did hee?


    The man who came in with Director Ma was not someone else, but Zhang Mingkun, who had been in conflict with him recently in the factory.


    Zhang Mingkun looks like he is about fifty years old. His temples are slightly pale and his head is shorter, but his mental outlook is younger than his age. His slightly thicker lips are now pressed tightly. On this face, it also appeared that his appearance was somewhat rigid and strong.


    Yang Liping''s words really caught Ma Guangli''s attention. He raised his eyebrows and smiled, "Ah! The annual meeting, I have been busy with official duties, this is..." He looked at Wei Jiefang as if he wanted to know more.


    "Let me introduce it formally. My brother-inw Wei Jiefang worked at Rebirth International. He took the stage to receive the award during the annual meeting. Or how can I say that Director Ma, if you pass by, you must be familiar." Yang Liping took this to raise his own. Weight.


    However, as soon as he finished speaking, he heard the middle-aged man who came with Ma Guangli sneered, "The factory is responsible for the factory. Does President Wei often confuse the concept outside and say that he works in Rebirth International? For mobile phones, we are engaged in stics. Although we are all in manufacturing, stic manufacturing andmunication equipment manufacturing are two different things!"

 Chapter 269: Meeting outside the toilet (two more)

    <h4>Chapter 269: Meeting outside the toilet (two more)</h4>


    It has to be said that Yang Liping had just deliberately bragged in order to raise his own identity, and at this moment Wei Jiefang was a little unable to step down.


    Everyone on the table frowned, especially Yang Liping, wondering where this evil star came from. I didn¡¯t expect to know Wei Jiefang, but the rtionship is obviously not good. This is not conducive to today¡¯s dinner. .


    "Zhang Mingkun, it''s Mr. Liu''s business. What kind of stic is it? Communication equipment." Wei Jiefang had to bite the bullet and take the words.


    Wei Sheng only knew at this time that the man sitting opposite was Zhang Mingkun, who she had always been famous for and never met.


    After entering the factory, Zhang Mingkun, who carried out drastic rectification and sent his father home two days ago?


    It seemed that Zhang Mingkun had a very good rtionship with Ma Guangli. He was an old acquaintance. Thetter was startled after hearing his words, and then he didn''t say anything to stop him.


    "ording to you, our entire Chaonan is under the jurisdiction of Secretary Tang. Are we all equivalent to working under Secretary Tang? In this case, if President Wei goes out tomorrow, he can say that he works under Secretary Tang! Haha!" Zhang Mingkun sneered at each other without a smile.


    He didn''t wait to see Wei Jiefang. He had his brains and old thoughts. He knew to run business all day long. To put it bluntly, he worked for the factory in the most clumsy way. His legs and feet were quite worthless. Moreover, he was very resistant to himself as an outsider from the beginning, as if he was afraid that he would steal his job.


    Not only did I get right with myself everywhere, but he also deliberately blocked him when he drastically rectified the factory system.


    This all proves that Wei Jiefang''s ability is limited. As the factory grows bigger, this kind of people will face the fate of being eliminated, which is an unstoppable trend.


    Obviously, his irony just now has made Wei Jiefang feelcent.


    At this time, Yang Liwan yed a role. He hurried to drink for Ma Guangli and the unknown Zhang Mingkun, and then said something to ease the atmosphere on the table.


    Unexpectedly, after Zhang Mingkun put down his wine ss, he looked at Wei Sheng again, "Are you the daughter of President Wei?"


    Seeing Wei Sheng looking at him with a smile and nodding, Zhang Mingkun nced at Wei Jiefang again, and said with a faint smile, "Don''t learn from those dead brains in the future. It''s not easy to use in society. You must learn to be smooth and flexible when you are young. Advanced thinking! The future society is reserved for people with brains, but they have to think ahead and follow the same old path to achieve a hopeless end in the future."


    He pointed at Sang and cursed Huai, and then nced at Wei Jiefang after saying this. There was also some pride in his heart that he had a bad breath. For him, it was a game between paratroopers and veterans. The conflict of ideas led to an insurmountable ditch between the two, and he thought he had real skills. People of, it is naturally difficult to ept that Wei Jiefang has been pressing on his head.


    Just as Wei Jiefang didn''t understand why Liu Jianren invited him into the factory, he also didn''t understand why Liu Jianren used people like Wei Jiefang as the second-inmand to manage such a huge and increasinglyrge factory.


    The atmosphere on the desktop was extremely embarrassing for a while. At the moment, anyone could see that Ming Kun and Wei Jiefang had a deep grievance, and there was no intention to take Ma Guangli into ount at all. Ma Guangli just smiled and said nothing at this moment, as if not. There is no meaning to me.


    Wei Jiefang''s face was red and white. If he hadn''t taken into consideration that his elder brother had a dinner with the leaders of the Industrial and Commercial Bureau today, he would have patted the table.


    Wei Sheng slowly put away his smile, and suddenly spoke in the quiet and strange atmosphere on this table, "Sorry Uncle Zhang, let me cut in... Old ideas have the benefits of old ideas, and new ideas have the benefits of new ideas. Only two collisions and frictions will promote progress. It is not necessarily a good thing to be self-serving."


    After she said this, she stared at Zhang Mingkun with a faint smile, and thetter couldn''t help but stunned when she met her eyes, and then frowned.


    Seeing Zhang Mingkun''s expression of dissatisfaction, Yang Liping was afraid that he would continue on this topic, so he had to reprimand at the right time, "Wei Sheng, kid, what can I say. Come on, I''ll give Chief Ma a ss...


    At this time, Ma Shengping was whispering to Yang Xiaodong, "She''s Wei Sheng? I heard of her. I beat Gao Rui during the school celebration, and then got close to Gao Rui and the others. Have you heard that? Yinghai City..."


    Yang Xiaodong and Yang Di crossed their heads and listened attentively to Ma Shengping''s talk about Wei Sheng.


    On the other side, even though Yang Liping regretted bringing Wei Jiefang here because of the embarrassing atmosphere, he still had to bite the bullet and bring it up.


    Unexpectedly, Ma Guangli seemed to be very close to Zhang Mingkun in terms of attitude, and he could see that the two of them had a close rtionship. At this moment, when he made a request, Ma Guangli was only reserved and official, and he did not promise to respond, but he did not give it. This hint caused Yang Liping to feel the bag of money in his pocket and send it out without any risk.


    But Wei Sheng couldn''t help but frowned slightly. To say that she thought Zhang Mingkun was a talent earlier, although there were some conflicts with her father, but it was normal in the workce, she did not take it seriously, and did not rush to appear for mediation.


    Looking at the two people''s ipatible appearance, it is obvious that Zhang Mingkun is also self-sufficient and unwilling to sumb to others. He is basically not optimistic about Wei Jiefang, let alone convinced.


    This attitude also made it impossible for him to be willing to discover the strengths of Wei Jiefang, even if thetter tried harder, he would turn a blind eye.


    Of course, this all stems from the fact that he currently regards Wei Jiefang as apetitor. If you change the angle, it will be different. Just like the conflict between him and Liu Jianren, the boss, the first thing thates to mind is not collision, but running-in.


    So when Zhang Mingkun got up to go to the bathroom, Wei Sheng also went to the bathroom.


    The male and female toilets of the Chinese restaurant are adjacent to each other, and the sink is shared outside the toilet. There are three sinks under therge mirror on the whole wall.


    When Zhang Mingkun came out of the toilet to wash his hands, he looked at himself in the mirror with a smile on his face. He and Ma Guangli had been in friendship for more than ten years, and thetter brought him over today. In fact, there is an arrangement. If the other party proposes Asking him to be willing to respond, this meal will be enjoyed by the host and the guest. If the other party''s request embarrassed him, he needs Zhang Mingkun to y a role as a "spoiler".


    But he did not expect to meet Wei Jiefang.


    I have to say that the two words that ridiculed Wei Jiefang today told him to keep his body smooth until now.


    At this time, a person walked out of the women''s toilet next door and stood shoulder to shoulder in front of the sink to wash his hands.


    He nced at the other person in the mirror and raised his eyebrows. It was Wei Jiefang''s daughter.


    "Little girl, did you just say that I was just acting on my own? Did your dad teach you this?"

 Chapter 270: Very subtle (three shifts)

    <h4>Chapter 270: Very subtle (three shifts)</h4>


    Wei Sheng turned off the faucet, pulled the towel from the side and smiled.


    "Mr. Zhang, my father hasn''t been in the industry for as long as you, and going to the sea to do business has only been a matter of the past two years. He is indeed far less forward-thinking in the industry and in your own way. I hope you can bear this point." Wei Sheng smiled. Said.


    Zhang Mingkun raised his eyebrows and nodded with a faint smile for a while, "Your father''s stubborn temper, I didn''t expect to be able to teach you such a sensible girl."


    Having said that, Zhang Mingkun was surprised that this girl was so young that she could not hurriedly say such a thing when facing herself.


    Wei Sheng smiled disapprovingly, "In the future, the development of thepany will still need the assistance of experienced talents like you, Mr. Zhang. What my father does not understand or understand, I must rely on your guidance. After all, you two Fighting in a nest is not conducive to the development of thepany. I naturally prefer to see us move forward together, don''t you think?"


    When Zhang Mingkun heard the first half, he even snorted lightly, as if he didn''t bother to bother to guide Wei liberation, but when he heard the second half, he felt that his taste was wrong.


    Wei Sheng then took out his mobile phone from his pocket and dialed a number as ifing over suddenly.


    The call was made to Liu Jianren.


    I saw her holding the phone and putting it on her lips and said, "I met Zhang Mingkun and Zhang Zongkun. Tell him about the situation."


    Then she handed the phone to Zhang Mingkun who looked suspicious.


    Although puzzled, Zhang Mingkun answered the phone with a frown, wondering what the little girl was doing.


    When he answered the phone and put it to his ear, his face was surprised at first. Obviously he didn''t expect Liu Jianren to be on the phone.


    Immediately after that, the whole person stayed for a while, and then, not knowing what Liu Jianren said on the other end of the phone, Zhang Mingkun turned his head to Wei Sheng in shock.


    A pair of eyes stared at the size of a copper bell, and the expression was extremely wonderful.


    After returning the phone, Wei Sheng threw the paper towel in his hand into the paper tube, turned around and stretched out his hand towards Zhang Mingkun, "Mr. Zhang, officially meet. I am the founder of Rebirth International, Wei Sheng."


    At this time, the demeanor of the **** the opposite side was more than just''sensible'' in his eyes. Zhang Mingkun subconsciously wiped the water-stained hand on his suit and pants before reaching out and shook Wei Sheng. General Wei, General Wei."


    Just now, Liu Jianren had said very clearly, meaning that he had not had time to inform him before. In fact, Liu Jianren himself was only a foreign legal person, and Wei Sheng was the real investor, founder and behind-the-scenes boss of Rebirth International.


    Xu was to dispel his doubts. Liu Jianren even told that Wei Sheng had been in contact with Secretary Tang of the Municipal Party Committee.


    He said that he had wanted to arrange a meeting with Wei Sheng, but he was dyed because thetter did not have enough time.


    Although the whole thing is extremely bizarre to Zhang Mingkun, what Liu Jianren himself said will not be false. Whether Zhang Mingkun can ept it at the moment or not, he must take a correct attitude.


    Without wanting to make Zhang Mingkun too embarrassed, Wei Sheng smiled and turned the topic off, "I am very interested in exporting what Mr. Zhang said to a foreign country. Let''s talk more if we have time."


    "Ah!" Zhang Mingkun regained his senses, then followed Wei Sheng''s words in response, "Yes, export to foreign countries, as far as I know, somerge foreign brand families are currently developing our country Z market, headquartered in S In the direction of the sea, I heard that the headquarters of the mobile phonepany has been transferred to S Sea, and I thought that our stic factory could also operate in the suburbs of S Sea, and then use them to tap intorger foreign markets. There are needs in all walks of life. Ourpany has a solid foundation andpletely..."


    Speaking of this, seeing Wei Sheng staring at him with a smile, he felt that the ce where the matter was discussed seemed a bit inappropriate, and the two were standing at the door of the restaurant''s toilet now.


    It''s also to me for his thoughts that have been shocked for a while, and at an age he has been shocked by various emotions.


    In the end, Zhang Mingkun, who was told to keep a secret for the time being, looked at Wei Sheng''s back before leaving, his old face wrinkled together, and there was more than a shame in his heart that could sum it up.


    He found out that the factory was gaining momentum after bankruptcy, and even linked to the government welfare station to recruit workers. This faintly revealed a supportive attitude of the government. Later, he learned that it was an industry of Rebirth International, so he asked someone to find Liu Jianren to do it. Self-rmended, ready to enter this factory to show off.


    After entering the factory, he was even more self-sufficient. He looked down on Wei Jiefang, who had little experience, and waspletely torn apart after several conflicts in the restructuring.


    Where did you think that Wei Jiefang turned out to be the Supreme Emperor?


    Although Wei Sheng didn''t mean to me him, how could he forget that he had just spoken harshly to Wei Jiefang or even Wei Sheng at the dinner table?


    And in the face of his previous words that were rude and self-righteous, a little girl showed absolute leadership. She did not even show the slightest meaning of ming him on this matter, but she made him feel ashamed and grateful. Give birth to admiration and admiration.


    Of course, he also understood that when Wei Sheng revealed his identity at the moment, it also meant to call him a warning.


    Shaking his head, Zhang Mingkun sighed and walked out of the bathroom porch. Today, this old face ispletely lost.


    "Shameful! Shameful!"


    When he returned to his seat again, Zhang Mingkun¡¯s attitude changed 180 degrees, and he showed rare respect and humility toward Wei Jiefang. Even if he did not appear to be too ingratiating, it still made Wei Jiefang feel incredible. Why did hee back from the toilet, this Mingkun''s attitude is different from the original?


    Immediately afterwards, the hosts and guests on the table enjoyed themselves. Later, Wei Sheng observed that he did not know what Zhang Mingkun said in the ear of Director Ma. Thetter actually agreed to Yang Liping¡¯s request when the banquet was over. Means that this is not difficult.


    I am afraid that Yang Liping didn''t know who he had borrowed to do this, let alone Zhang Mingkun, who he thought was not conducive to the situation, turned out to be the person who helped him.


    Still very subtle.


    The following days, Yu Weisheng considered it to be tense and orderly. He mainly studied high school textbooks, and worked with a few assistants to stabilize the southward industry as a supplement. In his spare time, he went to Shenglong Club to insist on fitness, even through coaches. I reported a shooting training ss. In fact, Wei Sheng used to y shooting with friends in his previous life, but only for ying. Perhaps because of racing, he has a more urate advantage than others.


    The reason why I thought of practicing during the holidays was that I joined the Zhiwei Party for future needs. After all, ying with Yan Baiqing, she does not think that the future will be easier than now.


    In this way, the days to score points in the middle school entrance examination are approaching day by day.

 Chapter 271: High school entrance examination results (four more)

    <h4>Chapter 271: High school entrance examination results (four more)</h4>


    The reason why I said to y with Yan Baiqing is because she was not a person willing to be pinched, just as Li Xianzong wanted to pinch her and he died.


    Therefore, from Wei Sheng''s point of view, as he moves higher step by step, his rtionship with Yan Baiqing will gradually undergo subtle changes, and it is almost inevitable that he will eventually tear his face, unless he does not want to use himself, unless he does not squeeze himself.


    But from thestmunication, the fool also knew that it was impossible.


    What makes her a little strange is that she thought that joining the Zhiwei Party would bring about some changes in her life, such as the internal fighting between the pros and cons, but seeing the current situation, she did not seem to be involved in the momentum.


    But preparations still need to be done.


    During the winter vacationst semester, I did the most basic aerobic and strength training, and experienced this spring and summer running ss. At this age where it is easy toy a foundation, Wei Sheng haspleted the basic physical training. In the following days, she devoted herself to some basic exercises of Taekwondo and Jiu-Jitsu.


    June 30th.


    The sky is clear, there are no clouds, and the shining sun also increases with time, bing more and more scorching.


    In 1999, the L Provincial High School Entrance Examination was 730 points, with a perfect score of 150 in Chinese, 150 in mathematics, and 150 in English.


    Physics and chemistry are 70+50, totaling 120 points.


    A total of 100 points


    Plus 60 points for physical fitness, for a total of 730 points.


    That morning, before Wei Sheng had opened his eyes, there was a conversation with his parents obviously mixed with excitement outside the door.


    "Gosh! Really?"


    "Here! What is true or false before your eyes!"


    Immediately afterwards, Yang Lichun cried from outside the door.


    Wei Sheng was listening to the conversation outside the door in a daze. He woke up and jumped out of bed. When he opened the door, he saw his parents sitting on the sofa outside the door, and his mother Yang Lichun was bent over and put her hands on her cheeks in a low voice. Weeping, holding a list of something in his hand, while his father Wei Jiefang was relieved and sighed, hugging his wife''s waist and softlyforting.


    "Dad? Mom?" Wei Sheng frowned and walked to the coffee table, "Why are you still crying?" As he spoke, his eyes looked at the list held by his mother.


    Wei Sheng was startled at first, and then quickly stepped forward to take over, and fixed his eyes to see that it turned out to be his own report card!


    Looking up at the clock hanging on the wall, it was already half past nine.


    Wei Sheng naturally knows that today is the day for the release of results, but thinking that to get the report card today, it must be overcrowded, maybe there will be a long queue, thinking that there is no time to go again tomorrow, and he did not get up early in the morning.


    Turning to see the student ID and admission ticket on the coffee table, dare to be afraid that his father went out early and got his transcript back?


    "Hehe, they originally said that they want the talent to give it to me, so I asked a little girl next to me to take your admission ticket and student ID to bring the list back." Wei Jiefang said when he saw his daughter''s face in surprise.


    Wei Sheng looked at the results column nervously, and saw that it was marked with 146 points in math and 145 points in Chinese. She probably guessed that it was mainly deducted from the volume of ancient Chinese trantion andposition. English was 148 points. This is actually Ling Wei Sheng did not expect that after all, she was still very confident in English, but the grades for the high school entrance examination were no better than before, and it was not impossible to deduct points for deviations in the volume or grammar. Thinking of this, she probably settled down and continued to go. Look down.


    113 points for science, 95 points for liberal arts, 60 points for physical fitness.


    In total, 707 points!


    Wei Sheng''s eyes were a little uncertain, with a score of more than 700 points. Compared to the results of the previous life, she was totally different. She didn''t know what level this score could reach among the best students in the city? Will he be the champion of Chaonan City High School Entrance Examination by ident?


    She vaguely remembered that a certain province inter generations had a year of high school entrance examination with a score of 700 points, and the number of top picks reported was more than 680, which is only more than ten points.


    And now I still have more than 20 points to reach full marks...


    But it''s the 1990s. What if the scores of other top students are hovering below 700 points, and your own score is quite unexpected? After all, no matter how much I said, I was a person who had gone to college, and I have been working hard for nearly a year since I came back. Even if this effort has been rewarded more generously, it is not an exaggeration, right?


    Holding this high score report card, Wei Sheng''s heart is inevitably scratched like a cat, as if expecting something to happen. For example, he became a champion in the South Korean High School Entrance Examination this time, and then was Big newspapers rushed to report on TV...


    Today it was reported that this famous institution secretly contacted the Chaonan Senior High School Entrance Examination champion, and tomorrow it was reported that the famous university secretly won the senior high school entrance examination by reducing tuition fees...


    Then the parents jumped into star figures among rtives and friends...


    Isn''t this amon situation in the newspapers ofter generations?


    But soon, Wei Sheng knew he was thinking too much.


    This year''s Chaonan City High School Entrance Examination champion was indeed from City No. 1 High School, but it was not her, but Shao Bingran, who had a total score of 719.


    The person who was promoted to the top of the Chaonan City High School Entrance Examination with a score of 715 is even more eye-catching. It is a student from a little-known middle and lower reaches school. This girl with a round face and thick spectacles smiled on the newspaper page.


    Chaonan City High School Entrance Examination was tied for two with a score of 707. One of them was Wei Sheng, and the other was from the City No. 1 High School, but he was a boy who was not active on the school topic list on weekdays.


    Although the reality is a little different from Wei Sheng''s illusion, she finally did not live up to her smart mind who thought she had exercised, nor did she live up to her long-term efforts and the expectations of her parents.


    Yang Lichun cried into tears on the day he learned of the score, and Wei Jiefang was also infected by his wife. After persuading and persuading, he cried andughed, as if recalling the sadness of these years and the heartbreak for his daughter.


    Wei Jiefang is a teacher who has been teaching and educating people for more than ten years, and he has some talented students, but his daughter¡¯s grades have been mediocre. Especially when she lived in Hutai County, the entire Lao Yang family belonged to Wei Sheng¡¯s worst grades. When his parents showed off their children''s scores, he and Yang Lichun could only choose to be silent, and his identity as a teacher was often teased out.


    As for Yang Lichun, as a woman, she has a smaller vanity than a man. From the fact that Wei Sheng has been able to speak since she entered the City No. 1 Middle School, she can see that she doesn''t want to be able to hold her head high because of her daughter''s excellence. A handful?


    On June 30, Wei Sheng, who was holding the report card, had mixed feelings in his heart. The performance of her parents at this moment was unforeseeable in her previous life.


    Especially the father, ording to the trajectory of the previous life, has passed away by this time.


    The sun outside the window was still scorching the earth, and it was so hot that people felt irritable, but the nervous and anxious room in the home was swept away, and the room was bright.

 Chapter 272: Go to Green Island, the brave moves forward (one more)

    <h4>Chapter 272: Go to Green Ind, the brave moves forward (one more)</h4>


    Dai Maohui, executive deputy director of the Student Military Training Office of Yingtian Military Region, is now in the office looking through the deration forms of each school this year.


    At this time, someone walked into the office from outside and knocked on the door twice when he was at the door.


    Dai Maohui looked up and saw that the person was Director Shang of the Cadre Transfer Office, and he suddenly smiled, "What brought you here?"


    "Haha, is this inspection work?" He walked to the table and nced at the notebook in Dai Maohui''s hand, then reached out and pressed it on one of the columns of the form, "This Green Ind will be reported this year? I heard it was justst year. The school run by the students is very expensive..."


    Dai Maohui frowned with a headache, and nodded, "The school wants to go to the Second Artillery Corps. That''s the key group. Which ones do they enter? Let''s talk about the soldiers of the Second Artillery Corps..." Speaking of this, Dai Maohui shook his head. Helping bear soldiers won''t be used to these bear cubs. What problems arise during the military training can''t he afford to ask?


    Director Shang suddenly smiled faintly, "A week and two weeks?"


    "Two weeks."


    "Just arrange it to the chemical defense regiment, which is rtively close to the general military area, and the soldiers are rtively honest."


    ...


    Although Tanhua has not been hyped up by newspapers and media like the champion, nor has it been highly exposed because of being from a little-known school, Wei Sheng''s high score in the top three is also a surprise to Wei Sheng. .


    She probably knows that her test will not be too bad, but it is true that she is not as stable as Shao Bingran. In the first two months of the high school entrance examination, her grades fell because she was busy with thepany. Although she reinvested in theter stage, she did not feel that It can surpass all the current students who have been suffering for years.


    So being able to enter the top three is considered unexpected.


    But it is reasonable.


    Wei Sheng was quite satisfied with the transcript, and finally handed in a satisfactory answer sheet when he was reborn, and at the same time did both his studies and careers.


    At the beginning of August, she received an eptance letter from Green Ind Global, and then in the middle of the day, she embarked on the train to S Sea.


    Wei Jiefang and Yang Lichun also went along.


    I have to say that Wei Sheng¡¯s unexpected results in the senior high school entrance examination allowed the husband and wife to hold their heads high, and they were really sessful in the circle of rtives and friends. During the whole holiday, Wei Sheng had to follow his parents in the dinner. , And will always be told to bring that transcript.


    At the Chaonan Railway Station, Wei Sheng and his parents were holding the light pink train tickets, and boarded the green train to S Sea City from the tform. Originally, Wei Sheng nned to go by himself, but this was officially enrolled. How could Wei Jiefang and Yang Lichun let their daughter go to S Sea alone, the former put down work, thetter put down the hair salon, and Qi Qi apanied Wei Sheng to S Sea.


    I bought a sleeper ticket with a single asking price of nearly 300 yuan. After more than 20 hours, I set off in the morning and finally arrived at S Sea at noon the next day.


    Before embarking on the train, Wei Sheng had asked Cyril to conduct a detailed investigation of the school, and only after hearing it did he know what kind of background the Green Ind Global was in the future.


    ording to the news ofter generations, the Green Ind Global School was jointly established with a British aristocratic school. It adopted British traditional education. It can be regarded as a stronghold for gentlemen anddies. During the school period, due to the simr family backgrounds, these students also quickly Form your own social circle, and in the future will be an active member of the upper ss.


    In some famous variety shows inter generations, the children of celebrities asionally showed up and became famous, and then newspapers and media trumpeted how expensive the school they attended was. Even kindergarten, elementary and junior high schools cost hundreds of thousands of tuition a year. Ind Global is frequently appearing in these pages.


    Xu has just started in the past two years and is in the stage of enrollment expansion, so the requirements are somewhat different from what Wei Sheng understands. In the next decade or so, as the school matures, its admission standards be stricter. Harsh.


    Even the Education Bureau clearly stiptes that students must be of foreign nationality first, and secondly, both parents must have a country Z work visa before they can apply.


    After getting off the train, a family of three went straight to the main entrance of the school, because the enrollment continued until the day after tomorrow, so they nned to find a hotel opposite the school to stay.


    Even so, when Wei Jiefang and Yang Lichun stood together in front of the main entrance of Green Ind Global, they were still shocked by the school''s unusual style.


    Because in their perception, the best high school is nothing more than a school like the City No. 1 Middle School.


    Perhaps there is a private school in the south that can bepared with the city No. 1 Middle School. Because it was builtte, it is better in terms of environment, but even so, it cannot bepared with this school in front of you.


    Under the blue sky, all British-style red bricks can be seen from the main entrance of the school¡¯srge greenwn. It is not like an ordinary high school football field. It is just a simplewn. You can even imagine the students in the summer afternoon. The warm scene of lying on thewn sleeping in the morning and reading a book is just like the location of the film and television dramas inter generations.


    Thewn should be facing the main teaching building. The long brick-red bell tower looks very impressive.


    Wei Jiefang swallowed fiercely, and the tuition fee of seven to eighty thousand a year, at first nce, really felt that it was worth it.


    Wei Sheng also knows that such a school is built for the rich. ording to Cyril, this area of ?ter generations will be the so-called "rich area." Many new Shai people who have be celebrities, that is, foreigners and foreigners, will move nearby, and even some people will move to the rich. The upper-middle ss, who are unable to do so, will also jump in for their children to go to school and feel the atmosphere.


    More than a decadeter, today in thete 1990s, this atmosphere may not be so strong, but seeing the rare luxury cars lined up outside the school in Chaonan City is enough to see its embryonic form.


    Vision and cognition are the criteria by which ordinary children and real celebrity children are distinguished since childhood.


    Yang Lichun suddenly looked a little sad. It was the first time she came to S Sea. Perhaps this was the first time she had left Province L in her life. Then she saw a worldpletely different from her previous perceptions, as if she had experienced a worldview. The scouring baptism.


    With this kind of intuitive visual impact, looking at the luxury cars in front of the school, thinking of Cui Yongzhen''s arrival, and then turning to look at her daughter who is in, a kind of guilt and self-me came to her heart.


    How can Wei Jiefang¡¯s mood at this time be calm? Faced with pressure from a higher ss, the brave men roused their blood and courageously stepped forward. Brave.

 Chapter 273: Apply for admission, new life (two more)

    <h4>Chapter 273: Apply for admission, new life (two more)</h4>


    The three Weis stopped in front of the school and looked around for a while, then walked into a newly built Weston luxury hotel directly opposite the school with their suitcases and asked about amodation prices.


    Then, Wei Sheng walked out of the hotel with his parents, turned and stepped into an old-fashioned small hotel in S Sea next door.


    When entering the luxurious hotel, Wei Sheng could clearly feel the atmosphere of the school season. The promenade of the hotel and the elevators were mostly parents with children, and several children prepared in groups from the hotel. When going out, discussing where to go to y, most of them have a foreign ent, but when you look at the dressing, you can see from a good family background.


    But when I walked into the small hotel next door, the atmosphere obviously felt a lot deserted. I would like to know that there are a few more like the Wei¡¯s, who paid out 70,000 to 80,000 yuan a year for their children to go to school, but they lived again Can''t afford a good hotel.


    After entering the room, Wei Jiefang said to Wei Sheng, "I heard that there are many foreign teachers in the school who give you special sses. Take the opportunity to improve your foreignnguage skills!" Obviously, after knowing that his daughter is about to enter Green Ind, Wei Jiefang was right. This school did some homework.


    Yang Lichunughed and scolded, ¡°Isn¡¯t the child''s English score very good? A score of two points is a perfect score. It is still a routine deduction! You might as well ask your girl to study physics and chemistry. Many points."


    Wei Jiefang nced at his wife, "What do you know? Speaking foreignnguages ??now is very important in the future. Are you learning a foreignnguage in Chaonan, the same as a foreign teacher? Doesn''t it mean that you can learn as well as you change the environment? If you don¡¯t know what learning is like sailing against the current, if you don¡¯t advance, you will retreat?"


    In today''s era, the term "foreign teachers" is both fresh and high-grade.


    For example, the only foreignnguage tuition base in Chaonan City today is a foreign teacher hired. Thest time Wei Sheng waited for Yang Jiajia to go out to y after tuition. He waited in the lobby of the tuition base. Then he would see that the teachers who came in and out were all foreigners, which had an unclear impact on her young mind. , I can¡¯t say it specifically, but I always feel that it is very high-end and very good.


    But now, throughter generations, the term foreign teacher has bemonce for Wei Sheng, not to mention that she has been living abroad in the following years, rushing topete in various countries, and hearing this term now loses the fresh yearning of the previous life.


    During the couple''s quarrel, Wei Sheng smiled and took some toiletries and returned to his next room.


    No words for a night.


    In the early morning of the next day, the fish belly in the sky turned white, and the faint morning light broke into the room through the gaps in the curtains. Wei Sheng had already packed up and was ready to go.


    She knew that after signing up today, the school was officially enrolled. The school officially started sses on September 1st. The reason why students are required to enroll half a month in advance is because I heard that military training is required before the beginning of school. Wei Sheng didn''t have any pressure on this. After nearly a year of physical training, plus this holiday, she also learned additional skills training on basic physical fitness. In terms of physical fitness, she must be better than other peers.


    After all, few people have the tenacity that she has to be exhausted before she is willing to give up during fitness.


    So military training is obviously not an unbearable pain for her, but it is hard to say for those young masters who have been spoiled since childhood.


    As a result, he didn''t expect to be a teacher. After knocking on the door of his parents'' room, Wei Sheng learned that his mother Yang Lichun had a feverst night. Although it has alleviated now, he needs to stay in the hotel to rest.


    After entering the door to make sure that his mother was fine and asleep, Wei Sheng and his father walked out of the hotel with two suitcases, ready to go to the Green Ind Global International School directly across the road.


    The reason for the two boxes is that Wei Sheng will live in school after enrollment. Most of the boxes are the daily necessities that Yang Lichun packed out. ording to Wei Sheng''s original meaning, only a few clothes are enough. Persevering, the mother was worried, and finally Yang Lichun packed up two old-fashioned suitcases for Wei Sheng and carried them on the train without any exnation.


    ...


    This day is exciting for all the freshmen who are about to enroll in Green Ind, including Yu Xingmei, who is standing in front of the Weston Hotel waiting for her friends. She is looking forward to the high school life and pleasant campus environment in her fantasy. And a romantic encounter.


    Girls¡¯ fantasies are always colorful, but most of these fantasies are inseparable from a perfect boy.


    Even when she was in junior high school, she had already won the title of top three in Olympic mathematics in S Sea City and the title of S Sea City Junior High School Student Image Ambassador.


    She took a deep breath, opened her arms and looked up at the sky, looking forward to the arrival of the new school year and the beginning of a new life.


    Then, she saw Wei Shenging out of the small hotel next door, and Wei Sheng''s father Wei Jiefang.


    What the two of them carried was an old password suitcase. In her impression, this should have been used by her mother when she travelled in the 1980s, because their boxes of this style had been dusted on the top of the closet, containing some useless but quitememorative. The nanny aunt would step on a stool to wipe it every time, and her mother would tell her to lighten it again and again, because every time she saw this box, she would miss the unforgettable memory of walking out of the county and fighting hard.


    Seeing that someone would go out carrying this kind of box at this moment, Yu Xingmei''s face squeezed out a smile that she could not recognize, as if she was puzzled, curious, and disdainful.


    Immediately afterwards, she saw the father and daughter stopping in front of a steamed bun stall on the side of the road. The bun stall was an old man pushing a cart. On the cart, there was a stack ofrge steamers, and there were no tables, chairs or benches beside them.


    The sky was getting brighter, and the sun shone a beam of light through the clouds. The man seemed to be scalded after taking the bun, and he passed the stic bag back and forth in his left and right hands for a few times before handing it to his daughter.


    Then the pair of father and daughter smiled at each other and ate on the side of the street.


    This scene was indescribably warm and cozy, Yu Xingmei tilted her head, and a pair of nice eyes fixedly looked at the father and daughter with a faint smile on their faces.


    The admission procedure is very simple. Students take the admission notice to the temporary office of the Student Union of the Great Hall to queue up for registration, and then they will receive the key to the dormitory.


    Wei Sheng''s dormitory is in Room 201, Building 2, Area A. It is still a brick red dormitory. The new decoration is particrly eye-catching.


    Each dormitory building has six floors. Wei Sheng¡¯s dormitory is on the second floor of this building. It is worthy of a celebrity institution. The simple and clean quadruple rooms even have separate toilets. The cleancquered white beds are on the upper floor. The lower level is the study desk.


    The dormitory is equipped with a narrow balcony, with clothes racks above it, and one-person tall metal cabs on one side of each bed. The air is full of clear and unfamiliar smells, making Wei Sheng take a deep breath after stepping in the door.

 Chapter 274: Bedroom roommate (three shifts)

    <h4>Chapter 274: Bedroom roommate (three shifts)</h4>


    The check-in and the collection of bedding supplies were all done. It was noon when Wei Sheng came to the bedroom.


    The beds are uniformly distributed after registration, and they are light blue without patterns.


    As soon as Wei Jiefang made the bed for his daughter, a person rushed in from the door of the room. The person only poked his head into the room, "You are here at bed 201? You will let you know when your dormitory arrivester, military training afternoon. When leaving, stay in the bedroom and wait for notification!"


    After this person finished the notice, he turned around and nned to go to the next dormitory to make a notice, but was stopped by Wei Jiefang, "Little ssmate! Wait a minute, doesn''t the freshman registrationst until tomorrow? Why do you go for military training in the afternoon?"


    The man turned around and said, "Originally, the school nned to send freshmen to the artillery battalion. It was a little closer to our S Sea. Several vehicles were going back and forth in a day just to send all the freshmen over. Later, it was changed to the 302 chemical defense group. Going to Xiahe County, Tianshi, all those who reported for registration yesterday took a group, and another group left today, and the remaining students drove tomorrow¡¯s bus."


    Wei Jiefang was taken aback, "Then, can we catch tomorrow''s trip?" After all, he and his wife havee all the way back, and he hasn''t brought his daughter to have a good meal.


    In response, the girl obviously belongs to the Student Union, and she smiled, "All those who have reported in the past two days are recorded. If you count the car by head, you have to leave this afternoon! If you have something to stay for one day, you can apply for it separately at the Academic Affairs Office. We don¡¯t care. Yes. Um... Anyway, going to the army today and tomorrow will not formally train."


    She left after speaking.


    Seeing his father''s helplessness, Wei Sheng smiled and said, "Let''s go to the Academic Affairs Office to apply. Anyway, she also said that the past two days are gatherings and no training."


    Wei Jiefang shook his head, "Just listen to the school''s arrangements. You are a freshman. Don''t make the teacher feel special. I just came out temporarily from the factory and need to go back early. In this way, you stay and wait for the students in the dormitory. If someone missed the notice, I will go back and see your mother first. If she wakes up, we will return and we will call you."


    After Wei Jiefang finished talking about this, he confessed some things that Wei Sheng needed to pay attention to when going out, and then left.


    The other three beds in the bedroom were empty. Wei Sheng turned and walked to the window, looking at the students going back and forth downstairs. The green, tense, excited, and expectant faces are intertwined, carrying all kinds of faces. Such suitcases are walking around the campus, nning to start their high school life.


    It can be seen that many students in the upper grades deliberately hover under the cane and wooden frame beside the flower bed, to point out the direction for some students who can''t find the building number, or to watch whether there are beauties in this new year.


    Then Wei Sheng''s cell phone rang. It was a text message from Cui Xian: Have you arrived at school?


    She pursed her lips and smiled, and the phone quickly typed on the keyboard: Just arrived, how about you?


    After a few moments, the phone lights up again: the one who reported yesterday is already in response.


    Wei Sheng raised his eyebrows, his five fingers flew back: Xiahe County?


    Soon, another message came from there: Well, waiting for you.


    Putting the phone back in his pocket, the door was pushed open from the outside, Wei Sheng turned around, his eyes could not help but light up.


    The visitor is a beautiful girl in a bohemian dress, with a fair face and a tall nose, a pair of apricot eyes with spring eyes and bright, pretty, clean short hair that is ironed and shaped, and the hair tail is buckled to line the whole piece of melon seeds. The face is very thin.


    The girl is about 1.65 meters tall and has a well-proportioned body and a straight posture. At this moment, she stares at Wei Sheng with a obviously surprised smile on her face, "Is that you?"


    Wei Sheng raised his eyebrows, wondering that he had never seen each other, but how could this girl know herself?


    Seeming to understand Wei Sheng¡¯s confusion, the girl put down her suitcase and reached out her hand while smiling, "Hello, Yu Xingmei, from S Hai City Experimental Middle School. I saw you in front of the hotel this morning, and Your father."


    Wei Sheng knew it, and smiled and stretched out his hand, "Wei Sheng is from Chaonan No.1 Middle School."


    The girl''s name is very nice, and the smile is also very nice. Of course, at this time Wei Sheng didn''t know that the girl had been awarded the title of S Hai Middle School Student Image Ambassador, otherwise he would not be surprised that the other party has such a beautiful appearance.


    Wei Sheng told the girl about the military training in the afternoon. The girl didn''t care about it. She made the bed by herself and said, "My parents didn''te anyway, and my home is in S Sea."


    After she said that, she thought of something again, and stepped on thedder and turned her head, "Wei Sheng, your family is from another city, do you want to hurry up and meet your parents? If you go to military training in the afternoon, you won¡¯t see it for a long time. , I¡¯ll just inform others about the military trainingter.¡±


    Wei Sheng called his father and asked his mother if he was awake, but he did not expect that the two had already rushed to the station.


    "I came with your mother to send you off. When we arrive at school, we will rest assured. You will go to military training in the afternoon. You will get acquainted with your ssmates in the dormitory. Don''t worry about us. I will call you after I buy the ticket."


    After Wei Jiefang finished talking about this, Wei Sheng sighed. If his parents didn¡¯te together, it would be fine. But the droves came along the way, and he left before even saying a few more words. My chest feels tight.


    She just leaned on the windowsill and stopped speaking.


    At this time, the door was opened again, and a chubby round-faced girl walked from outside, about the same height as Yu Xingmei, and a pair of ck-rimmed sses on the bridge of her nose.


    Holding a suitcase in her hand, she smiled when she saw the two people in the house, "Hello." The girl''s voice was thick, and her smile was shy and shy.


    Wei Sheng was stunned for a moment, thinking that after Chaonan City''s high school entrance examination, the foreign school found flowers in the newspaper, and the round face smiled brightly on the newspaper page, isn''t it this girl?


    She pondered for a while, remembering the girl''s memorable name, "Bai Mengxue? The second ce in the Chaonan City High School Entrance Examination."


    Bai Mengxue was obviously surprised, and then smiled at Wei Sheng and asked, "Do you know me?"


    Wei Sheng leaned on the window rail, bowed his chest, smiled and said, "The newspaper promotes you every day. It''s hard to know you or not. I''m Wei Sheng, the No. 1 Middle School in Chaonan City."


    Bai Mengxue was even more pleasantly surprised. Her father has saved some money by doing business in recent years. After the family''s business went to S Seast year, his father began to ask her what high school S Sea is better, and finally decided to go to Green Ind Global.


    Before today, Bai Mengxue''s superior family background and unmatched academic performance made Bai Mengxue feel good about herself, but when she came to report today and saw the luxury cars at the door and the face of the school, she suddenly felt a little inferior and entered the campus. Even when I was in the dormitory, my heart was a little more careful.

 Chapter 275: Freshmen entering the camp (four more)

    <h4>Chapter 275: Freshmen entering the camp (four more)</h4>


    But at this moment, I heard that my roommate came from Chaonan and I saw her in the newspaper. This inevitably made her feel a little vanity and pride. She pursed her lips and smiled happily, while finding the bed corresponding to her student number, her mouth Inside smiled, "How can there be such an exaggeration, it''s just those newspapers who reported indiscriminately."


    While speaking, the girl pursed her lips and smiled unabashedly, put the box down and said, "My parents are waiting for me to eat downstairs, and the box is here. See you in the evening."


    Wei Sheng reminded aloud, "The school said that it will start military training in the afternoon, and you wille back early."


    The girl was stunned for a moment, her expression visibly bitter, she hesitated and nodded and left.


    Yu Xingmei, who had made the bed, jumped down and pped her hands and smiled, "She promised not to go to military training with us this afternoon."


    Wei Sheng smiled and asked, "Why?"


    Yu Xingmei walked to the window sill, opened the window to thergest extent, and looked downstairs. "If my parentse, I will let them dy with the school. It''s better not to participate in military training." There was a hint of unconscious disappointment.


    Wei Sheng looked at her profile and guessed that Yu Xingmei''s rtionship with her family might not be very good, otherwise her family would be here, why did she live in a hotel the night before school started, and report to the school by herself.


    With such convenient conditions, parents can spare this time even if they are busy.


    ...


    The location of the military training was the 302 Chemical Defense Regiment in Xiahe County, Yingtian City. A total of four buses departed this time. In addition to freshmen, school leaders and student union officials apanied them.


    The student ss of Green Ind Global is divided by test scores. Wei Sheng entered the first grade of high school with the third ce in Chaonan City, and he was in the same ss as Cui Xian.


    There are only five sses in the entire grade, which can be described as a gathering of elites.


    However, there is not one bus for every ss during this trip. After all, some students were sent to the army yesterday. Basically, the bus was a mixture of students from ss 1 and ss 2.


    I heard that the formal training starts the day after tomorrow. As for these two days, it is just a routine collection for the school to arrange the itinerary. It is reasonable to say that it is easier.


    On the way, Wei Sheng was sitting by the window, with Yu Xingmei next to him. Thetter came to the school to report with a friend, but her friend was unable to travel in the same car because he was assigned to the fourth shift.


    Indeed, as Yu Xingmei said, Bai Mengxue was not on the bus heading to the military training site, and she never came back even after dropping the suitcase until it left at 3:30 in the afternoon.


    As for the other roommate, he didn''t show up from the beginning to the end.


    Speaking of going to Yingtian military training, Wei Sheng couldn''t help but think of the old man Fu Xuebin, but they were in the General Military Region, and now she was going to the subordinate chemical defense regiment, not one ce.


    The bus took the national highway, and the potholes made everyone sway on pins and needles for almost three hours before entering Xiahe County, and then drove straight into the training ground from the gate of the military camp.


    Along the way after entering the door, Wei Sheng observed from the car window the area of ??the entire military area is not small, the rows of small painted white buildings, and the soldiers lined up on the yground, from time to time, there were uniform shouts from the sky, making the students in the car scrambled Looking out of the car, it seemed curious.


    "What''s there to see? My dad is the rank of colonel in the 302 regiment, and he is no different froming to my house." A small cold snort clearly prated everyone''s ears.


    Many people heard the sound and saw that it was a thin and tall young man who was sitting by the window with his chest folded, his expression as if he didn''t even bother to look out.


    Someoneughed and said, "Dong Siyu, you have to take care of your buddies in military training! My physical fitness is not good, and my family still won''t let me ask for leave, so I''m so worried."


    The boy named Dong Siyu smiled proudly, "Then you are looking for me, just wait. Our instructors will have to give me a bit of face when the timees. If you want to meet acquaintances, you won¡¯t have to say anything. Let you go on vacation. !"


    "Good!" The boy suddenly seemed to get a ****, his expression was wonderful.


    The conversation between the two was not small, which made some people in the car look envious and a little bit disdainful.


    The school leader following the car seemed to have not heard it, while the two senior members of the student council looked at each other and frowned secretly.


    Wei Sheng took out his mobile phone and sent a text message to Cui Xian to inform him that he had arrived.


    Yu Xingmei on the side was surprised, "CS998? Wei Sheng, do you have a mobile phone for you at home? What do your parents do?" Her family conditions are pretty good enough, but her parents did not provide her with a mobile phone, so at this moment I couldn''t help but wonder what Wei Sheng did at home.


    Wei Sheng smiled and nodded, "My dad works in a unit under Rebirth International."


    Yu Xingmei nodded clearly, but there was still a hint of disappointment in her eyes, "No wonder, do you know the new product of Rebirth International? It''s the one with a camera. I save money now, and I will wait to buy it. ."


    Wei Sheng put the phone in his pocket and smiled, "There is internal news that new products will be released soon. Not only are the pixels upgraded, but also many new features have been added. You can go to the experience store to experience it."


    After saying this, she couldn''t help contemptuously in the bottom of her heart.


    Yu Xingmei was surprised at that moment, "What experience store?"


    The boy in the seat behind him said, "Now the headquarters of Rebirth International is stationed in S Sea. I heard that it is nning to open experience stores in various shopping malls. Does the experience store mean that customers can experience each model for free. Buy. My family also engages in mobile phones. After the holiday, I n to go to the experience store to see if I can find a part-time job and explore the operating model of Rebirth International."


    Wei Sheng turned his head in surprise and saw that he was a thin and tall boy wearing sses. At this moment, the boy had a confident smile on his mouth. If he remembers correctly, he was from his ss.


    It''s just the boys'' words that made Wei Sheng couldn''t help but smile. What kind of operating mode can he explore in the experience store? But it''s not easy to have this heart at a young age.


    Yu Xingmei blinked in surprise, turned her head and said to the boy, "This mode is quite new, so are the games on the phone casually yed there?"


    The boy looked at her, blushing embarrassedly, and nodded shamefully...


    After getting off the bus, the students in each ss were first taken to the dormitory by the corresponding instructor. At this time, the dusk was approaching, and the entire barracks was bathed in the afterglow of the setting sun, and the temperature was slightly lower than during the day.


    At this moment, for these freshmen who have just entered the camp, it seems difficult to understand what kind of hellish suffering the next military training will be.

 Chapter 276: Summer night, conflict incident (five shift)

    <h4>Chapter 276: Summer night, conflict incident (five shift)</h4>


    At night, the stars are shining.


    Wei Sheng was lying on his bed and ying with the mobile phone in his hand. In therge dormitory of fifty people, the other girls were either chatting or ying poker. Even Yu Xingmei followed her good friend to the army grocery store. The snacks are gone.


    After being taken to the dormitory, Wei Sheng met Tai Zishan, who had also entered the first ss of high school, and then went to the cafeteria to eat a big pot of rice, and met Tai Zirui and Fan Xiaodong.


    Only Cui Xian was not seen.


    Thest message that was sent was also no news. It was already eight o''clock in the evening.


    Thinking of eating in the cafeteria, the Tai brothers and sisters and Fan Xiaodong kept pestering her saying that they would go to Biaoche when school started, Wei Sheng smiled helplessly.


    As soon as I was about to put my phone away to sleep, the blue LCD screen lit up, showing an unread text message.


    "I''m downstairs."


    With only these four words on the information screen, Wei Sheng couldn''t help but nder and was downstairs again.


    Thinking about this, she got out of the bed with a carp, put on her shoes and walked out.


    The summer night is shining brightly, the sky in 1999 has not been seriously polluted, the sky looks very high, and the stars feel far away.


    The wind at night made the dull air mixed with a hint offort, take a deep breath, and you can smell the aroma of vegetables from the cafeteria downstairs, with a faint smell ofrd.


    Cui Xian was standing under a big locust tree downstairs in the dormitory, with dense branches and leaves blooming on top of his head. The boy was dressed in Tsinghua and seemed to shine with the sun and the moon, and the white shirts seemed to glow with clean light.


    At such a distance, Wei Sheng seemed to smell the clean and good smell of soap on his body, faintly overshadowing the smell ofrd from the canteen.


    Seeing Cui Xian, Wei Sheng couldn''t help but smile, as if looking at a beautiful baby, but when he thought of this baby, he let out a faint hum in his nose.


    "Good evening." Cui Xianqingjun''s face shed a chuckle, and a pair of narrow and bright eyes stared at the girl with a deep voice.


    "Good evening." Wei Sheng agreed, looking away.


    Cui Xian turned around, "Go to the grocery store, I haven''t eaten dinner yet." He moved his steps.


    Wei Sheng walked side by side with him to the outside of the dormitory. To go to the grocery store, he had to pass through therge yground and the cadre''s dormitory. The road was not too close.


    On the way, Cui Xian took the initiative to talk about tonight¡¯s affairs. It turned out that after receiving a text message from Wei Sheng that Wei Sheng was about to arrive, he was hit by an instructor who was ying on a mobile phone. The instructor obviously had a drink and was full of alcohol. His phone will be confiscated.


    Cui Xian naturally refused to agree, and the two sides almost shed, and then was stopped by the school''s teacher.


    In order to avoid conflicts, the teacher arranged him to the teachers¡¯ dormitory and asked him to help the students organize some materials. The teacher who had just apanied the team asked for Cui Xian¡¯s mobile phone from the instructor, and then let Cui Xiane out for dinner.


    Waiting Wei Sheng asked why the teacher helped Cui Xian ask for a mobile phone, and the answer was that this teacher was the ss teacher of the first grade of high school, named Tang Shiqing, and the Cui family had a private banquet before the start of school.


    Wei Sheng hasn''t met the head teacher yet. He thought he would not show up until the beginning of school. Now it seems that the head teacher came with the team yesterday.


    The military training of her school did require the confiscation of mobile phones, but for now, let alone students, even adults have a limited number of mobile phones. It is estimated that there is no such rule, and the chemical defense regiment is not a secret force.


    "Here, that''s the instructor." When passing by the cadre''s dormitory, Cui Xian gently lifted his chin toward thepound, his tone was t.


    Wei Sheng followed his gaze and saw that three men in military uniforms wereing out of the dormitorypound and were about to meet him.


    Although Wei Sheng admits that most soldiers are highly disciplined men of iron and blood, there are always two exceptions. She remembers that when she was in college, she also participated in military training in the army. It happened that the instructors drank too much. Some students expressed dissatisfaction and even conflicts with the situation of tossing students to the corridor in the middle of the night.


    Putting aside the righteous righteousness and discussing it from the perspective of human nature, even the soldiers have coterieism, and even more serious. For example, veterans bully recruits, and there are countless examples since ancient times.


    Suddenly a group of bear children came to the militarypound for military training. I heard that they were all from brilliant backgrounds and lived a superior life since childhood. Naturally, some people were full of disdain and eager to try.


    Yue Dazhuang is one.


    At this moment, he wasing out of the dormitorypound with tworades in arms. The three of them were moring about today''s affairs, and they ran into the brat who was in conflict with him today.


    At first nce, this stinky boy was in a good family situation. He brought his cell phone to school. He didn''t even know what the TM pager was when he went to school when he was young.


    At that time, he drank some wine, and he started to whisper in his heart, and then listened to otherpanions secretly admiring how the group of Green Ind Global students were rich, and how they grabbed all the expensive food from the army''s grocery store after arriving in the army yesterday. air¡­¡­


    Hearing these words, the little me in Yue Dazhuang''s heart burned more vigorously.


    What''s wrong with money? Don''t you stille here to train? No matter how rich you can afford to eat? Looking at the weak physiques of the young masters, one by one, there are a hundred in my heart, and at the same time, they don''t even look down on the cowardly appearance of therades around them.


    In this way, Yue Dazhuang aimed his ¡®tip of the gun¡¯ at Cui Xian by his drunkenness, and made up his mind to attack this matter and give this group of bears a threat.


    Who knows that the disagreement was not sessful, but the school teacher found his superiors, and finally ordered to return the student''s belongings, even more scolded him, and made a faceless in front of otherrades.


    No, he just came out of the leader, he ran into that brat again, he was called Cui Xian, right?


    Yue Dazhuang''s dark and firm face slowly sank. When he walked right across from Cui Xian, he did not intend to pass him, but he shouted in a deep voice, "Stop!"


    Originally, Cui Xian and Wei Sheng intended to bypass him. After all, it was just a small conflict that was not a major event, not to mention that Cui Xian did not suffer from the beginning to the end.


    But I didn''t expect to be stopped by this soldier.


    Cui Xian raised his eyebrows lightly, and responded in a cool tone, "Instructor." In fact, Cui Xian didn''t know whether he was an instructor, but just called it after other ssmates.


    Yue Dazhuang put up a pair of fierce eyes, "I want to confiscate your phone today, are you not convinced?"


    At this moment, the army dormitorypound was next to him. Several people were standing on the asphalt road between the yground and the dormitorypound. asionally, two students who had returned from the grocery store passed by, casting curious nces.


    Yue Dazhuang''spanion gently stabbed him behind, "Don''t do it here, the students are watching."

 Chapter 277: The planning in the brick red building (one more)

    <h4>Chapter 277: The nning in the brick red building (one more)</h4>


    Wei Sheng frowned when he saw the other party making a party.


    It was originally military training with the original intention of national defense education and cultivating will, but there are many examples and hearsays in the past and present life, all of which are caused by the uneven quality of the instructors. The countless incidents rted to military training are enough to inspire people.


    However, inter generations, it was also because of numerousrge-scale confrontational conflicts that this matter was taken seriously. The relevant work departments also issued some regtions to prevent corporal punishment and scolding and required strict implementation of relevant disciplines.


    Today, this situation has obviously not received deep attention.


    "What''s your name?" Wei Sheng asked calmly while staring at Yue Dazhuang, who was now looking fiercely.


    Yue Dazhuang and the others were taken aback, and they looked at each other.


    Wei Sheng snorted, "Military training is to hone the students'' will, and the instructors should lead by example. Showing the military style of the country Z is also an important demonstration education, but if you are not all righteous, but a bandit, you may even beat and scold the students physically. , The result is counterproductive, what else do you use?"


    Yue Dazhuang stayed for a while.


    Among them, Sun Xin behind Yue Dazhuang couldn''t help but wonder to himself. I''m afraid this posture is not simple, right? Otherwise, how can I say such a thing? It''s like their leader''s usual tactics. Is it the child of which leader?


    Wei Sheng still frowned and looked at a few people. "The most basic things have been thrown away by you. I don''t think this soldier will be of any use to you improperly."


    Yue Dazhuang was irritated by thest words, and he was about to step forward, but he was caught by Sun Xin. He leaned into Yue Dazhuang''s ear and muttered, "Don''t make trouble, I''ll solve it."


    Who knows, after Sun Xin said this, he blocked Yue Dazhuang straight behind him, with a smile on his face, "Yes, yes, this matter is indeed our fault. Da Zhuang drank some wine tonight, you and you too Don''t take it to your heart! Go back and educate him! He doesn''t usually do this..."


    Yue Dazhuang was stunned by what Sun Xin said. He looked at the back of hisrade-in-arms in disbelief, trying to say something, but saw that Sun Xin''s hand behind his back was gently swinging towards him.


    "Drinking has be an excuse for making trouble? You can''t make the whole barracks like this?" Wei Sheng continued to snorted coldly.


    She understood it now. Originally, she was only teaching the other party about military training, but after hearing this, the other party estimated that she was afraid of what military background she had.


    Sun Xin hurriedly nodded and smiled until Wei Sheng and Cui Xian walked side by side toward the grocery store.


    Then Yue Dazhuang said angrily, "What are you doing?"


    Sun Xinbai nced at him, "Are you really stupid or stupid? A real ordinary student is afraid to die when he sees us, so he dares to teach us? Didn''t I hear that Dong Daxiao''s son is among the students this time? TM Green Ind is really Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon, don''t make trouble for yourself with anger."


    Yue Dazhuang suddenly felt aggrieved, turned and walked towards the military training office, "I want to see what she is!"


    At this moment, Wei Sheng and Cui Xian, who had already arrived at the grocery store, couldn''t help but bend over with a smile because of what had just happened.


    Especially Cui Xian, originally saw Yue Dazhuang and others approaching menacingly, and it was more than eight o''clock in the evening. If this soldier was really unclear, there might be a conflict tonight. I did not expect Wei Sheng to be confused in a few words. He taught the other party a few words righteously.


    Of course, this is also due to the fact that it was Green Ind Global that came to the military training this time, and the rumor that it was all the children of high-ranking officials and wealthy businessmen would have spread as early as in this group of soldiers, which made the other party a little more jealous and careful.


    Regardless of the surprised eyes of the people in the grocery store, the twoughed, bought a bunch of instant noodles, and then walked towards the bedroom with a stic bag.


    The grocery store exploded after the two left, because many people came straight up from the Ludao Junior High School, and the girls have always been willing to pay attention to those boys with good grades and outstanding appearance. I know, but Wei Sheng is very angry.


    Yu Xingmei also listened to one ear to the left and one ear to the right. He probably understood the situation of Cui Xian and couldn''t help but sigh, because in the bedroom and cafeteria in the morning, she discovered that Wei Sheng had friends on Ludao, but now she sees The way toe to her to make friends is wide. It''s really interesting that a foreigner has friends everywhere in S Sea.


    Thinking of this, she turned her head to look at a few friends beside her, "Han Yue, why is your face so ugly?"


    "You are not in Ludao in junior high school, so I don''t know, Han Yue, she wants to chase Cui Xian, or why do you think she runs to this poor country at night?" Another girl covered her lips and smiled.


    It turned out that Yu Xingmei, Han Yue and others were originally students in the experimental middle school. Last year, Han Yue was transferred to Green Ind Global by his father, but the contact between the few people still remained. Yu Xingmei apanied Han Yue and another hometownst night. Friends from neighboring provinces lived in the hotel opposite the school, and today they came to sign up together.


    However, Han Yue went home after signing up, and did note to the school for military training. Yu Xingmei originally thought that Han Yue had the father of the secretary-general of S Sea City, and he must take leave of absence from the school to escape the military training. At 7 o''clock in the evening, she rushed to the army in Xiahe County in her family car and joined the military training.


    "Ah, it''s raining outside, I didn''t bring an umbre!"


    "I''m so bored, the rainy season hasn''t passed yet?"


    "When you are going to be under military training, you will have a rest. What are you going to do? Go!"


    On the way, when it suddenly rained in the originally clear night sky, Wei Sheng and Cui Xian couldn''t help holding the food bag over their heads and rushed back to the bedroom.


    But it was still soaked by the more and more majestic rain.


    General Military Region.


    In the red brick building, Fu Xuebin sat at his desk and opened the trial draft of the Regtions on Domestic Investment in Civil Aviation Industry, as well as thetest regtions issued by the General Administration of Civil Aviation of the Regtions on Operating Permits for Public Air Transport Enterprises.


    After a while, an old eye slowly flickered.


    "Are you nning to let her do it?" Fu Xuebin stretched out his rough and wrinkled index finger and focused on the information he had.


    On the opposite side, Yan Baiqing nodded and smiled, dressed in a straight suit, "This is what Mr. Huang meant."


    "Huang Gezhang is going to engage in civil aviation, what else does he n to do?" Fu Xuebin frowned.


    "There are many effects, for example, gradually sending supplies to overseas theaters." Yan Bai smiled lightly.


    Fu Xuebin shook his head, "I can''t get out of the way."


    "Let''s take this move first, and then n for it in the future. What''s more, it''s up to her to be external, and we won''t be involved in any problems in the future."


    "That''s why you decided to set her as a dark game again?"


    "Her background is clean, don''t you think it''s suitable? Right now, she is in the Xiahe County Chemical Defense Group. You send someone to pick her up."

 Chapter 278: report! I want to challenge you (two more)

    <h4>Chapter 278: report! I want to challenge you (two more)</h4>


    "I will send someone to pick it up personally. Will it be a bit more noticeable?" Fu Xuebin''s brows can''t help but frown.


    Yan Baiqing suddenly raised his head and smiled silently, "I just want you to be noticeable, don''t forget, your identity will be the best cover for her when she emerges. When she returns to S Sea, let Yuanshu walk around with her more. "


    After all, Yan Baiqing smiled faintly, "Sometimes it is the easiest to act directly and without concealment, but it will not make life suspicious."


    Fu Xuebin stared at Yan Baiqing, his mind was clear at this moment.


    To say that there is no one else but Fu Xuebin who is the most secret person in the Uyghur Party.


    If Wei Sheng emerges in the future and makes too big a scene, such as propping up civil aviation, hisck of background will inevitably cause suspicion, and he will not be able to travel for a long time in this kind of cause that is considered a borderline for the country.


    And if in the future a kind of young and sessful entrepreneur is given to the outside world, the illusion that Fu Xuebin appreciates and supports because of his close rtionship with Fu Yuan, for her, the way forward will be much easier.


    ...


    Wei Sheng didn''t know what Yan Baiqing and Fu Xuebin in the brick red building were nning.


    But she knew she would catch a cold if she didn''t take a bath at this time.


    It¡¯s just that there are some dormitories for men and women in this armypound. The girls¡¯ dormitory is on the second floor while the boys¡¯ dormitory is on the fourth floor. There is no water heater in the bathroom of this building, so I have to use hot water to wash it in the bathroom. It seems a little inconvenient.


    Fortunately, after Wei Sheng returned to the dormitory, some girls also came back from the outside to get caught in the rain. They all went to take a shower openly, while Wei Sheng went to fetch water together with everyone. The girls made two sets of water, alternately. Go into the bathroom to take a shower and close the door.


    When Wei Sheng came out of the shower, a piercing whistle suddenly came out from the corridor, making everyone stunned.


    Then several instructors began to knock on the doors of several dormitories, shouting in the hallway, "Gather all!"


    In the bathroom, some girls who had just taken off their clothes couldn''t help chatting and cursing, then put on their clothes and walked towards the corridor.


    Wei Sheng also came to the bedroom with a washbasin at the moment, and stood in a row in the corridor with the crowd.


    Then, she saw the man who was looking for faults today, walking vigorously along the end of the corridor, staring at the students lined up on both sides, and finally stood still when he walked to Wei Sheng. But as if he hadn''t seen her, "Raise your hand!"


    Then, a ss of students raised their hands one after another. Of course, the second-floor corridor was full of girls, and only a few people raised their hands.


    Yue Dazhuang looked sideways and saw Wei Sheng, who also raised his hand next to him, then lifted his lips and said indifferently like a Hong Zhong, "I am a ss of instructor Yue Dazhuang! You will call me instructor Yue from now on! From the day after tomorrow, the official military training begins. I will take you to train! You can report to me if you have any problems in your life!"


    The girls breathed a sigh of relief, and the tense atmosphere made them think that something terrible had happened. Dare to confirm a ss of instructors, can''t we talk about this tomorrow? Have to gather in the corridor after nine o''clock in the evening?


    Especially the students in other sses, theirplexion is even worse.


    However, when everyone was relieved, Yue Dazhuang suddenly flipped his hands and knocked out the basin in the hands of the girl next to him. Suddenly, there was a loud ding bang in the corridor, followed by the sound of objects falling on the ground. All eyes gathered in the direction of the sound.


    What Yue Dazhuang knocked out was the basin in Wei Sheng''s hand. Thetter was caught off guard, and the whole basin fell to the ground. The toothbrush, soap and towels inside were all dropped to the floor, and the toothbrush was bouncing on the ground.


    This sudden humiliation caused Wei Sheng to raise his eyebrows. He couldn''t help showing an angry face. He turned to look at Yue Dazhuang, "What are you doing?"


    "Before speaking, let''s report!" Yue Dazhuang''s voice was like Hong Zhong, and his dark and firm face twisted towards Wei Sheng like a murderous god, with a terrifying aura.


    He has just gone to the student office to check Wei Sheng¡¯s identity. He is not a daughter of a senior college or a daughter of a high-ranking official. He is just the child of a factory manager of a private enterprise. Just now, he faked Huwei¡¯s three veterans on the yground. Said, even more scolded them.


    This made Yue Dazhuang almost furious, and then he took the initiative to apply for the position of instructor in the next ss under Sun Xin''s encouragement. He rushed to the student dormitory building as soon as he got the verbal permission from his superior.


    Wei Sheng squinted her eyes. She couldn''t see what Yue Dazhuang was thinking about. She dare to wear small shoes.


    "Report! Why did you knock over my washbasin!" Wei Sheng also asked calmly, no matter who was present, she could hear the anger and dissatisfaction in her tone.


    Yue Dazhuang''splexion suddenly became darker, but he no longer looked at Wei Sheng, but said to other people with his throat, "Who allowed you to take a bath without going to bed in the middle of the night?! Didn''t the instructor who picked you up at the camp tell you the rules? Washing time? All those who took a bath just now are listed!"


    The girls holding the pots stood out with their mouths pursed. They had to say that being criticized by the instructor and a big man in front of all the students really embarrassed these girls.


    A few girls who hadn''t been so angry in their families spoke up, "Report! No one told us that washing is not allowed at this time!"


    "Report! We just came back in the rain, and we will catch a cold if we don''t wash it!"


    "Report! Instructor, is it a bit too much for a big man to take care of our girls in the bath?" A soft voice sounded mixed with mockery.


    Everyone couldn''t help but look back, it was Han Yue.


    And her words really caused a group of girls to snicker.


    "Report! I want to single with you." This sudden voice made everyone suddenly stop their smiles and looked at the speaker in disbelief.


    It''s Wei Sheng.


    At this moment, Wei Sheng nced at her overturned washbasin, her eyes were stained with anger, then she smiled at the corners of her lips, and looked up at Yue Dazhuang, "Report, there is no formal training yet, Yue Dazhuang, I want Go head-to-head with you, without involving follow-up training, without involving the school troops, just y a game! Do you dare?"


    The quiet and provocative voice made the hallway silent for an instant, and it seemed that even the breathing was rxed a bit.


    Han Yue, Yu Xingmei and others stared in disbelief, looking at Wei Sheng''s thin back.


    "What are you going to try?" Yue Dazhuang could feel these words almost squeezed out of his teeth.


    Night, no wind.


    The showerse and go fast, puddles can be seen everywhere on the ground, searchlights under the eaves outside the building dazzled the freshman training ground. Many soldiers and students spontaneously walked out of the dormitory, discussing in groups. Anecdote, nning to watch the excitement.

 Chapter 279: Simple and rude (three shifts)

    <h4>Chapter 279: Simple and rude (three shifts)</h4>


    At this time, the leaders of the troops have already rested, and the reason why Yue Dazhuang dared to agree to this heads-up challenge is not only because he is an unexcitable temper, but the main reason should be Wei Sheng''s sentence: Just y it. game.


    Not to mention that the students have not been formally trained yet, even if the military training begins, it is normal for the instructor to lead the students to y some confrontational games.


    Leapfrog reports are the most taboo in the army. He has already verbally reported to the squad leader and has obtained approval. Therefore, it is the squad leader¡¯s business to report to the top. Do not hurt the students, almost no need to worry about breaking discipline.


    The night sky was shining, and in the freshman training ground, Tai Zirui quickly pushed aside the crowd and rushed to the front of Cui Xian and the others. "What''s the matter? I heard that Wei Sheng is going heads-up with the instructor?"


    There is no need to answer, because he has already seen Wei Sheng in the middle of the field, and the solid, dark-faced big soldier opposite her.


    Fan Xiaodong replied, "I just apany Cui Xian to take a bath, and I heard about it when I came out. It seems that the instructor supervises the girls to take a bath? It''s not enough. It''s also a hindrance to the **** bathing!"


    Tai Zishan also walked to everyone''s side at this moment, exined the series of things that had just happened, and immediately caused another scolding.


    Especially Fan Xiaodong yelled, "Did Wei Sheng''s washbasin fall? I think he ismitting death!"


    Tai Zirui also smiled lightly, "Wei Sheng dare to ask him to go heads-up, he must be sure." Since experiencing thest time the Speeding Party happened, Tai Zirui is now full of confidence in Wei Sheng.


    At this moment, Wei Sheng and Yue Dazhuang were surrounded by everyone in the center of the venue. The former looked rxed, and thetter looked even more rxed.


    Yue Dazhuang looked around the crowd of onlookers, and suddenly sneered, "What? Is it possible that you want to fight with me?" After that, he looked up and down Wei Sheng''s small body with disdain.


    He didn''t know the word Mayfly shaking the tree. If he knew it, then he would definitely feel that Wei Sheng was shaking the tree by Mayfly.


    "Just fight." Wei Sheng squinted his eyes, and hurried forward when everyone could react in the future, kicking towards Yue Dazhuang''s abdomen with lightning speed!


    Thetter froze for a moment, thenughed, stepped back and stretched out his hand to grab Wei Sheng''s ankle!


    Unexpectedly, the right leg kicked out by thetter was just a fake move, and she immediately rotated her right foot and pushed it on the inside of the opponent''s right foot! The moment Yue Dazhuang stretched out his hand, Wei Sheng grabbed his wrist with his left hand, then quickly cut in, buttocks against the opponent''s waist, pulling the opponent towards him!


    In this way, it is equivalent to hitting Yue Dazhuang''s arms with his back.


    Yue Dazhuang was shocked in his heart nonchntly, the next moment, Wei Sheng was already short of his waist and threw him out with his back as a fulcrum!


    In a moment, clean and neat!


    Everyone present will have time to react in the future, including Yue Dazhuang who has been severely thrown to the ground.


    But Wei Sheng knew that it was precisely because the other party underestimated herself that she asked her to ask her for an over-the-shoulder fall. Just like the one against Gao Rui, the over-the-shoulder requires four or two strokes and doesn¡¯t cost too much. physical strength.


    But if it is a fairly formal contest, even if she has learned some closebat skills in her previous life, coupled with the physical training in recent years, it is impossible to win this soldier who focuses on physical training in a frontal confrontation.


    It can even be said that if the other party didn''t take it lightly and didn''t take a picture of a thin little girl in his eyes, maybe this shoulder fall would not seed.


    But in any case, this clean and beautiful blow appeared to the outside world to be extraordinarily powerful and domineering, especially the students, who saw that the coach was knocked down by the girls after only one round, and after a moment, they shouted!


    And the other soldiers opened their mouths in surprise because they didn''t expect Yue Dazhuang to be thrown into the air by the girl!


    Yue Dazhuang was furious, and he was about to stand up suddenly, but he didn''t want Wei Sheng to let him go. The moment he fell to the ground, his whole body fell on him.


    Riding on Yue Dazhuang''s body, Wei Sheng waved this old fist that had been waiting for a long time after being beaten to the washbasin.


    "Tell you to throw my washbasin!" Wei Sheng''s recent strength training is not for nothing. If he deliberately shows it, he can even show a small biceps. This punch is carried by the night cold wind and the tiger is alive. In the corner of Yue Dazhuang''s eyes, it made him feel a great pain, and his right eye was ck.


    After finishing a punch with his left hand, his right hand followed closely, and a punch hit Yue Dazhuang''s side face. Thetter roared and pushed him away, and he was about to counterattack!


    "stop!"


    The two voices sounded at the same time, making Yue Da violently stop his figure.


    One of the voices was drunk by Wei Sheng who was thrown on the ground. She naturally knew the truth that a hero does not suffer from immediate losses, and has always upheld the noble sentiment of hitting if he can beat and running if he fails.


    At the stall where Yue Dazhuang was about to counterattack, Tai Zirui, Fan Xiaodong and others headed by Cui Xian had already rushed out. When they saw Yue Dazhuang stopped, they helped Wei Sheng from the ground.


    Of course, the outburst that made Yue Dazhuang stop was not from Defending Sheng, nor from Cui Xian and others, but from a middle-aged man in a dark uniform with three soldiers behind him.


    After Wei Sheng stood up, he looked at the man with Yue Dazhuang. He saw his military uniforms stiff and awe-inspiring. He walked in front of a few people with a thin face and said, "Which team''s!"


    When Yue Dazhuang saw that he was his own battalionmander, he instantly stood firm, raised his hand, and said loudly like a Hong Zhong, "Report to the battalionmander! Three consecutive, two rows and one squad Yue Dazhuang!"


    Three two one? Wei Sheng couldn''t help but squat. It was indeed Yue Dazhuang who was pouting his **** in his military posture at the moment, and at the same time one eye was beaten to bruise and tightly closed, his appearance was too funny.


    Against the backdrop of the searchlight, the man in military uniform nced at Wei Sheng with cold eyes, and asked in a deep voice, "What are youughing at!"


    Immediately, his eyes were cold and he scanned the audience, "Gather in the yground without sleeping at night to fight? Is it to treat the rules of the troops as farting! All! Assemble! A squad leader is out!"


    The students are still in a daze, and the soldiers have hurriedly assembled in order.


    Yue Dazhuang''s squad leader also bite the bullet and stood out of the team. He has already reported this to the toon leader. It is estimated that the upper officer has already fallen asleep. He didn''t take it seriously at first. It was just a match between the instructor and the student, but he didn''t expect to be anxious just now. It happened to be seen by the battalionmander.


    At this moment, the front door of the troops suddenly swept a few car lights, and the bright headlights of the car made the battalionmander narrow his eyes and looked up towards the door.

 Chapter 280: Chess pieces (four more)

    <h4>Chapter 280: Chess pieces (four more)</h4>


    The students and soldiers also noticed the light from far and near, but they did not take it to heart.


    At this moment, the atmosphere in the arena is extremely tense, and I want to know that this battalionmander is the leader of this group of soldiers, and Wei Sheng and that instructor Yue may not be able to eat.


    Tai Zishan couldn''t help but said, "battalionmander, it was instructor Yue who didn''t let us take a bath, everyone was showered just after it rained..."


    "Who allowed you to speak!" The dark uniformed man''s expression was harsh and he shouted in a deep voice.


    Tai Zishan was so scared by his ferocious look that he shrank her neck secretly. He was only a battalionmander, not even an administrative level! I heard that the major lieutenant colonel is equivalent to a section-level cadre when he is ced in the local area, and he needs to be demoted after he changes his job!


    But now that people are under the roof, and within certain circles, they have to obey others. Who calls his father not the ¡®county official¡¯ of the 302 regiment.


    Behind the crowd, Han Yue''s beautiful eyes flickered, staring at Cui Xian''s back, and then turned to look at Wei Sheng''s back. After racing and confronting the instructor today, she wanted to see what Wei Sheng could do now. ?


    In fact, Wei Sheng had no choice.


    Before this confrontation, she had already made an appointment with Yue Dazhuang that it had nothing to do with theter military training, the school and the army, just to avoid such a situation, but now that the incident happened suddenly, it was obvious that Yue Dazhuang and his squad leader were overwhelmed.


    So what can she do? The worst n is to be sent out of the 302 regiment, not to participate in this military training, and to be recorded by the school again.


    The night breeze was cool, and the two military jeeps that had just drove straight in from the main entrance of the troops stopped on the training ground at this moment. The battalionmander squinted his eyes and looked over, and his expression suddenly changed when he saw the **A license te. He naturally knew that this represented the Yingtian Military Region Headquarters!


    Why didn''t the people from the General Military Region inform them in advance?


    He hurriedly sorted his clothes, stepped forward with his head held high, and his body was shocked when he saw the epaulettes of the man who got off the car, and said, "Good chief!"


    The middle-aged man also replied solemnly, and then his eyes swept towards the crowd, "Still training at thiste hour?"


    The battalionmander paused for a while, and naturally would not report his own ugliness, so he had to bite the bullet and replied, "Yes!"


    The middle-aged man also nodded, "In this military training team, there is a student named Wei Sheng. I''lle to her."


    Although the battalionmander was puzzled, he turned around and asked, "Who is Wei Sheng?"


    The students were amazed. The Tai family brothers and sisters, Fan Xiaodong and others naturally recognized where the license te came from. They were still thinking about what was going on, but they didn''t expect toe to Wei Sheng?


    Yue Dazhuang turned his head to look at Wei Sheng. He went to the student office to check Wei Sheng''s information. At this moment, subconsciously, could it be that she hadmitted something? Otherwise, why does the General Military Regione to arrest people at night? What can a girl film do?


    This is naturally the idea that he came up with after inquiring about Wei Sheng¡¯s background, while others, especially some students, subconsciously said that Wei Sheng seems to have a background in the General Military Region. It is estimated that someone from the family wants the troops. The leader takes care of it.


    The night was silent, whether they knew Wei Sheng or not, they were waiting for the girl named Wei Sheng to go out.


    And Wei Sheng himself frowned and walked out of the team slowly, looking at the middle-aged man who had never met.


    The middle-aged man also walked up to her with piercing eyes and looked up and down before he said, "Are you Wei Sheng?"


    Seeing the girl nodded, he nodded and smiled, "Come with me, the old chief invites you over." The voice was not deliberately lowered, and then the tiger eyes nced around the field and fell on the battalionmander, "I will do this for you tonight. The child takes a leave and will be sent back tomorrow at noon."


    It wasn''t until two military jeeps with **A license te shook off with iparable power that the crowd exploded.


    At this moment, Yue Dazhuang''s tiger body stiffened, and he faced the battalionmander''s shocked but angry eyes, "Yue Dazhuang, follow me!"


    ...


    Wei Sheng sat in the passenger seat of the jeep, looking sideways at the driving man in thought, while taking out a lollipop from his pocket and sending it to the entrance.


    Fu Xuebin wants to see himself?


    Need such fanfare? And what did he mean by sending someone to pick him up suddenly at sote?


    She didn''t worry that the other party would be malicious, because just now everyone was watching and listening, and the other party said that she would be sent back at noon tomorrow. If it is a plot tomit a crime, she shouldn''t make such a move.


    So this made her even more confused. Sitting at the level of Fu Xuebin, why doesn''t he know how to think twice about doing things? He is deliberately revealing that he has a rtionship with him? Obviously, with his current achievements, it is not enough to make Fu Xuebin treat each other differently, unless he and Yan Baiqing have other arrangements.


    But the guess is also stuck here, no matter how much she thinks, she can''t guess what the other party wants.


    Until I sat in Fu Xuebin''s study, I saw the old man again and Yan Baiqing sitting on one side of the mahogany high chair.


    Fu Xuebin''s study is ssical but elegant. The words "Dragon and Phoenix" are hung in the middle, and the picture of tigering out of the mountain is hung on the wall directly opposite to the entrance, making the fragrance of books mixed with a sense of military power.


    At this moment, under the dim light in the study, the three people are sitting in a triangle position. Fu Xuebin is sitting in the center behind the table, while Wei Sheng and Yan Baiqing are sitting opposite each other. It has been several minutes since they entered the door. When Sheng looked at the study, no one in the room spoke.


    Then Yan Baiqing got up and handed the two stacks of paper on the table to Wei Sheng.


    Wei Sheng looked down and saw that the first one was "Regtions on Domestic Investment in Civil Aviation Industry." She frowned and opened the second one, which was "Regtions on Operating Permits for Public Air Transport Enterprises."


    "Are you interested in investing in civil aviation?" Yan Baiqing had already smiled and sat back in his seat.


    Wei Sheng''s eyes were stagnant, staring at the two documents, and then he held his beating heart, calmly raised his eyes to Yan Baiqing, "What do you mean?"


    Yan Baiqing raised his lips gently, with an elegant and authentic posture, "S Haixin Airport is expected to bepleted and open to navigation in September this year. You need a registered capital of 70 million to establish the first domestic airline solely owned by private capital."


    Speaking of this, his eyes were filled with a smile, "You only need to prepare the funds, and I will help you arrange the rest. Remember, this money must be clean, it is earned from your subordinates."


    Wei Sheng thought quickly in his mind, rubbing his index finger and thumb continuously, and did not rush to answer.


    After a long while, she suddenly raised her head to look at Yan Baiqing, asking the Uyghur Party to set up civil aviation for her purpose. She could vaguely guess a general point. After understanding this, she vaguely understood Fu Xuebin''s paving way today.


    At the same time, Wei Sheng couldn''t help but his heart jumped wildly and his mouth became dry, and the corners of his lips couldn''t help but gradually showed a smile.


    The reason why the other party treats her as a chess piece is clear in her heart, but at the same time, she is not ying chess...

 Chapter 281: Storm rescue (one more)

    <h4>Chapter 281: Storm rescue (one more)</h4>


    Immediately, Yan Baiqing informed her of the idea of ??hiding Wei Sheng''s identity, hoping that she would be more careful in the future.


    As Yan Baiqing said, S Haixin Airport is about to bepleted, and Wei Sheng naturally knows how amazing the throughput of this new airport will be in the future.


    If at this time I can be the first privately-owned airline to operate independently, then in the future of the aviation industry, even if the higher cost cannot make a lot of money, the social status it brings is also considerable. Obsessed.


    As for Yan Baiqing said, this money muste from his own industry cleanly.


    Wei Sheng knew what he was worried about.


    To the development of the Uyghur Party, such as Fu Xuebin and her dark chess, she doesn''t know if she has greater ambitions in the future, at least she has not heard of any earth-shattering deeds by them in the more than ten years she knows about it. .


    However, it is certain that they protect themselves, benefit and survive.


    So there are some things they cannot do, and the country will not allow them to do it. This requires dark chess like Wei Sheng and Fu Xuebin to y for them on the bright side.


    Those who are ying games in the open must be clean enough. For example, Wei Sheng himself, no matter whether the person outside is Liu Jianren or Song Xiao, once her industry flourishes and develops to attract the attention of the Security Bureau, she will eventually find out. On her head, after all, she didn''t intend to hide forever.


    At that time, if you make all your money from factories, real estate, department stores, etc., there is no problem in being clean, but if ites from the support of the Zhiwei Party, it is estimated that she will not be far from falling. It is tantamount to giving the Orion a knife to fatten yourself and tell him to kill me.


    Therefore, in order to support her, Zhiwei can provide any human assistance, but it cannot provide her with financial assistance. This is understandable.


    But 70 million...


    At night, it started to rain again. Wei Shengy alone in the room of this two-story building. It was still the first time she was tied to the room where Ying Tianshi woke up.


    She was lying on the bed with her hands behind her head and staring at the ceiling. At this moment, the curtains of the balcony were open and the balcony door was open. The patter of rain outside the door was sshed on the floor of the house from time to time.


    Wei Sheng turned his head to look out of the window. There was no expression on a white and transparent face. Except for the sound of rain, the night sky was a bit terribly quiet, but the corner of her lips was gently curved in an inexplicable arc.


    She has always understood that as she develops and grows, there are some unpredictable dangers thate with no background. Whether it is past and present, when a person is in a value for use and does not seem to have the strength to protect this value , There will always be a hand stretched out in the dark abyss, hoping you will move forward in its way.


    Thest time Wei Sheng was caught off guard by this hand and tried a heroic y that would rather bend than bend. In this life, she is more willing to hold this hand to elerate her growth, until one day she has full wings and cut it off.


    No words for a night.


    Early the next morning, there was no breeze and no swaying willows.


    The weather was foggy, and the rain still didn''t stop.


    Wei Sheng was awakened by the uniform slogans amidst thunder.


    In her confusion, she subconsciously thought that she was still receiving military training in the 302 regiment, until she opened her eyes to see the dark blue curtains moving with the wind, and the red brick balcony behind the curtains. At this moment, the balcony was flooded by rain, and the water was as if You have to cross the threshold to enter the room.


    Wei Sheng stretched out to get up, yawned and walked to the balcony door, with water dripping from the eaves. She looked at the soldiers training on the training ground, lined up in square formations and uniform uniforms. Wearing a raincoat, the shouts and shouts of anger like Hong Zhong carried the mighty army straight into the sky, and the momentum was spectacr.


    Immediately afterwards, the door of the room was knocked.


    Wei Sheng used to lock the door when sleeping outside at night, and walked to the door to open it when he heard the sound.


    Standing outside the door is a middle-aged woman, who has already got some blessings, her hair is tied back into a bun, and she can tell from her dress that she is a nanny.


    Xu takes care of Fu Xuebin''s daily life.


    I heard that Fu Xuebin''s old chiefs are not only equipped with special security guards, but also apanied by doctors and nutritionists. In short, they have a many-to-one care model and are very style.


    "The old chief asked you to go down for dinner. The toiletries are in the bathroom." The woman just smiled gently at Wei Sheng, speaking slowly, and pointed to the small door on the second floor after she finished speaking. The toilet is there.


    Wei Sheng nodded and thanked him. After the woman left, she washed herself and got busy. All the toiletries are brand-new, and the style of the toothbrush and cylinder is simple and has a strong military vor.


    Finally, she tied her hair, lifted a ponytail from the back of her head, wiped away the water stains on her face, and went downstairs.


    The whole small building is not big, but it is definitely not small. Fortunately, someone on the road showed her the way, so that Wei Sheng came down to the restaurant smoothly.


    The simple white-tiled restaurant, a set of old yellow wooden tables and chairs, the tables are square tables, and the chairs are benches without backrests. Suddenly, Wei Sheng has a feeling ofing to the dining hall for dinner.


    Fu Xuebin was wearing a dark blue Tang suit today. He was sitting on the bench holding a bowl and sipping porridge. When Wei Sheng entered the door, he pointed his finger at the bench opposite to beckon to sit down.


    After she took her seat, some guards came with porridge. There were only a few dishes on the table, but the content was rich and exquisite, and it was obviously carefully matched.


    Wei Sheng also followed Fu Xuebin''s appearance and directly picked up the porridge bowl and almost drank the porridge in one go.


    The white porridge is soft and waxy in the mouth, with a strong rice fragrance, and the temperature is moderate.


    When she put down the porridge bowl, she saw Fu Xuebin, who was sitting opposite, staring at her with bright eyes.


    Wei Sheng suddenly smiled faintly.


    Seeing her finish eating, Fu Xuebin waved his hand, "Pack up and set off with me."


    Wei Sheng raised his eyebrows, but Fu Xuebin had already stepped up and walked out of the restaurant.


    She wondered if Fu Xuebin had to send herself back to the team personally. Obviously this is not necessary and impossible.


    Wei Sheng naturally has nothing to deal with. He came with empty handsst night, and he left with empty hands today. When she was standing outside the door, a guard stepped forward to open her umbre, and then led her to the military jeep outside the courtyard.


    "Sincest night, there have been continuous heavy rains. The water level of the Yangtze River in Jiangsu has reached the warning line. Yingtian City is facing waterlogging disasters. The continuous high water level of ind rivers has caused the water level of some rivers to overflow. The situation is very serious."


    As soon as Wei Sheng got in the car, the guard said while closing his umbre.

 Chapter 282: Dam blasting and flood release (two more)

    <h4>Chapter 282: Dam sting and flood release (two more)</h4>


    The heavy rain in the sky remained, and a sh of lightning shed across it.


    The guards got in the car and continued, "Xiahe County has suffered severe flooding and there are many local chemical nts. The calcium carbide instantly dposes acetylene gas when it encounters water. The vigers in the vige evacuated urgently this morning. The 302 regiment stationed in Xiahe County has all been put into emergency rescue. jobs."


    The driver¡¯s door was not closed, and the rain hit his dark leather shoes.


    so serious? Wei Sheng frowned and asked, "Are the students stationed in the 302 regiment in danger?"


    The guard shook his head, "The situation has to wait to see the situationter. The army camp has a higher terrain, so it should be fine." After all, he smiled and turned his head to look at Wei Sheng, "You were picked upst night. It can be regarded as escaped."


    At this time, Fu Xuebin had put on a military uniform and walked out of the small building towards the jeep, sshing water with his ck rain boots stepping on the ground. Although the man is old, he still can''t hide his suffocation. He walked a few steps, and he was very capable, and several guards behind him followed closely and were awe-inspiring.


    Instead of sitting in the back seat to other leaders, he opened the front passenger door straight away, and when the rain boots kicked on, he sat in the passenger seat, "Go!"


    With a guard sitting next to Wei Sheng in the back seat, everyone else trot into the car behind.


    The car started, and apanied by the sound of a powerful motor, it drove out of the General Military Region. Wei Sheng looked back and saw a number of military trucks also closely following.


    The sky was shrouded by dark clouds along the way. As the car was driving fast, the wind mixed with heavy rain hit the windshield fiercely. Heavy rain caused water to umte in many road sections. Then turn the direction toward the Changtong section.


    The car was quiet, except for the sound of electric current in the walkie-talkie and the sound of reports from time to time.


    At this time, Fu Xuebin turned on the radio in the car.


    "The Jiangning District Prevention Office notified that at 0:00 on the 15th, there was a gap between the top of the embankment on the left bank of the Yuntaishan River Bridge and the bridge, and the Yuntaishan River overflowed and entered the ditches. In response to the danger, the Yingtian City Flood Control Headquarters urgently called At the Banqiao base, the danger was under control at 3:30 in the morning, and the danger was eliminated at 5:30."


    Wei Sheng frowned tightly, looking out the window as if the rain was increasing, and the water sshes from the potholes passing by the car body from time to time. He thought of the showers when he came out of the 302 group grocery storest night. It''s so serious.


    "Look, Xihutou Vige suffered severe flooding and the whole vige was flooded." When the car reached a high slope, Fu Xuebin tapped the window on his side.


    Wei Sheng looked down in the direction of his fingers, only to see a low-rise building being devastated under the violent storm. In the rain and fog, it was vaguely visible that the ground exposed to the line of sight had already umted a lot of water.


    Most of the towering guide sign was flooded, only the upper part was exposed, and the word''General'' could be vaguely seen.


    Fu Xuebin seemed to have noticed this too, and suddenlyughed loudly, "This section of road is called Jiangjun Road, I think it is now Jiangjunhai!"


    Wei Sheng curled her eyebrows and looked at the majestic rain outside the window, and then she noticed that two trucks in the rear were splitting with them on this Jiangjun Road and went straight down to Xihutou Vige, wanting to take part in the rescue.


    Until I don''t know how long it had passed, the car stopped on a high slope, and Wei Sheng saw that he had arrived in Xiahe County.


    Several military trucks behind him also stopped one after another. The soldiers rushed out, all wearing life jackets, and some even brought rubber boats.


    "How long will it rain?" Wei Sheng asked.


    Fu Xuebin stared out of the window and was silent for a while before saying, "The weather station''s intention is to go down to tonight, I don''t believe them! Looking at this posture, maybe you want to go down to the next day!"


    "Chief! The pilgrimage of Shengli River near Xiahe County broke in the middle of the night yesterday! The water has begun to overflow! The water on the road is half a person deep, and the water in the house is even deeper!" One was wearing a life jacket. The cadre knocked on Fu Xuebin''s car window.


    Thetter frowned upon hearing this, and opened the door to get out of the car.


    The guard next to Wei Sheng hurriedly picked up the umbre and got out of the car. After opening the umbre, he stood in the rain and hit the umbre face on Fu Xuebin''s head.


    The guard in the rear vehicle also rushed out of the vehicle with a set of life jackets. Fu Xuebin put it on his body unambiguously, and said, "Is there andslide on the backwater slope?"


    "Andslide has urred! The danger is being exhausted! Fortunately, the vigers have been evacuated this morning. There are many chemical nts in the county. Some mixed substances are prone to explosion when exposed to water. Now the chemical defense team has stepped in to deal with it!" The talking man was covered with rain. Wet, almost replied by roaring under the majestic rain.


    Wei Sheng also took an umbre next to his seat and got out of the car. "How is the 302 regiment station?"


    "Temporarily safe! The road to the troops is already flooded!" The man replied when he saw Wei Sheng stepping out of the old chief''s car.


    Wei Sheng also frowned, looking down, sometimes in front of natural disasters how little manpower is.


    She turned around and sat in the car, took out her mobile phone to call Cui Xian. It shows that the phone has been turned off.


    At this moment, the phone rang suddenly. It was an unfamiliar caller number. From the number segment, it could be seen that it was Yingtian''sndline.


    "You don''t want to go back to the army today. The flood in Xiahe County is very serious. There is nothing wrong with the army, and the students are all concentrated in the dormitory. The charger of my mobile phone was left at the school and I didn''t bring it. This is a phone number from a grocery store." Cui Xianqing''s calm voice came.


    It seems that he was calling from the grocery store in the rain. Hearing that Cui Xian was okay, Wei Sheng was also relieved, "You go back to the dormitory now. Everything is subject to the army''s arrangements. I''m fine."


    When I hung up the phone, the rain became stronger, and there was deep water in Xiahe County.


    The radio in the car continues: the water level of the ind river east mountain reaches 11,17 meters, which is 0,43 meters higher than the historical highest water level of 10,74...


    Not long after, a few vehicles that looked like government licenses also drove into the high slope, and stopped in front of Fu Xuebin''s car. Several men in suits and leather shoes walked quickly with a ck umbre, "Old Chief!" Seeing Fu Xuebin, he stretched out his hand and shook it tightly.


    "Is the rescue work going well? This section of the embankment is quite serious. I heard that many viges have been flooded. The government has organized temporary flood rescue teams. I came here to meet you so that we can pass the news back!" Middle-aged man Holding Fu Xuebin''s hand, he said.


    Fu Xuebin wiped the rain sshed on his face with his hands, and shouted, "You are now touching Lao Tzu''s face! Lao Tzu''s troops are responsible for rescue and disaster relief! You are responsible for the aftermath to help the people restore production and rebuild their homes! Ask the provincial government to prepare funds The civil affairs department prepares relief supplies! Don¡¯t catch Lao Tzu blindly when the danger is over and you need you!"


    "st the dam and release the flood!" At this moment, a voice suddenly sounded from Fu Xuebin''s side.

 Chapter 283: Nonsense (three shifts)

    <h4>Chapter 283: Nonsense (three shifts)</h4>


    Fu Xuebin turned his head and saw Wei Sheng who had been standing next to him for some time.


    st the dam to release flood? Fu Xuebin¡¯s brain buzzed loudly. The previous two years of flood fighting and emergency rescue experience are vivid, because to protect important cities, he had to blow dams to release floods and divert the flooding to downstream viges and towns. This is equivalent topletely abandoning some viges along the Yangtze River. , The water will continue all the way to ensure the safety of upstream cities...


    The price is too great!


    That time was ast resort.


    Although at the moment, Xiahe County is only a small dam, even if the dam is really sted and flooded, it will not cause such a big loss, but no matter what it is! Moreover, Fu Xuebin feels that he has not yet reached this level.


    It turned out that Wei Sheng had probably heard the clues from the words of Fu Xuebin and others. Then he called Cyril in the car and asked about the intensity of the heavy rain this year. He did not expect the heavy rain to be just now. After experiencing flood fighting and emergency rescue, another catastrophic partial rain urred. Three consecutive days of rain caused the dam of the Shang Reservoir to burst, and countless viges were submerged. Even Yingtian City was flooded.


    Later newspapers will frequently publish simr news such as "Ten Thousands Moved by the Trained Troops, the People Are Moved to Weeping", and the catastrophe is evident.


    At present, the main roads are flooded, and many sections of the roads are declining by mudslides. The situation is already critical.


    Therefore, Wei Sheng knows that the immediate task is to st the dam in a small area to release the flood, otherwise once the water is full, the 302 station in Xiahe County will not be spared.


    "The sting force must be dispatched immediately, and the stagnant water must be sted and diverted first! Then the dam will be blown up to release the flood!" In the majestic rain, Wei Sheng wiped the rain off his face and shouted at Fu Xuebin.


    The officer who had previously reported to Fu Xuebin shook his head immediately, and had to amplify his voice because of the majestic sound of the rain, "No! The risk is too great! Not yet! Maybe the rain will stop in the afternoon!"


    Others don¡¯t know how Wei Sheng is unclear. She frowned and replied, ¡°If you don¡¯t control it, it¡¯s toote! Once the dam is broken, the sting loss will be even greater!¡±


    After that, she turned to look at Fu Xuebin, "Old Chief! The consequences of ater step are disastrous! Make a decisive decision!"


    All the others opened their mouths silently, and several officials frowned.


    Fu Xuebin twisted his eyebrows and stared at Wei Sheng with piercing eyes, "Nonsense! Do you know the consequences of flooding the dam?"


    Wei Sheng pursed her lips. Of course she knew that once the dam sted the gap, arge amount of water would flood downstream viges and even farnd along the gap. The loss was not small, but ording to the situation in the previous life, flood discharge was inevitable.


    She nodded heavily.


    Fu Xuebin suddenly turned his head and snarled at the officer, "Dispatch sting troops! First implement sting diversion for road surface water!"


    As for the dam explosion, it still depends on the subsequent situation. This is like a gambling game. Betting on whether the rain will berge or small, whether the disaster is severe or severe, and the risk is extremely high. If the rain ceases in the afternoon, the flood discharge of the dam now causes the downstream viges to flood and cause disasters. The serious consequences are no different from Fu Xuebin''s decision-making mistakes.


    Even if the decision is just to st and divert, the same action is toorge and consumes manpower and material resources, and he is unwilling to take this step unless he is forced.


    However, if the rains really continue andrge-scale dam breaks ur, the consequences will be disastrous. Fu Xuebin naturally knows that the water conservancy facilities that have just gone through thest flood fight can no longer withstand such a toss, if it is really as Wei Sheng said. If it bes more serious, it can be considered a forward-looking approach to implement road diversion first.


    What''s more, the sting troops are dispatched first. If the situation is really criticalter, then the dam sting and flood discharge can be regarded as gaining some time.


    Seeing Fu Xuebin set out to give orders, the officer stopped hesitating, just red at Wei Sheng and quickly turned and left.


    After Fu Xuebin issued this instruction, his brows were also tightened.


    Under the pressure of the rain, a crowd of people had to get into the car again, while the soldiers'' rescue work continued. The heavy rain brought fog and made the rescue work a bit more difficult.


    Wei Sheng sat in the car, curling his eyebrows and looking out the window. In fact, at this moment, the car window was already flooded with water, and it was full of water mist, so I could see the outside situation clearly.


    She never dreamed that this military training would coincide with the heavy rain. At this time in herst life, she was still feeling the sunshine in her hometown in the north. It is estimated that even if she saw such news on TV, she did not pay much attention. .


    But when the incident happened right in front of you, you could feel the disaster from nature immersively. This kind of human fragility almost made you feel hopeless.


    Although such regional disasters are rtively easy to control, they are not as daunting asst year''s Yangtze River Decision.


    Fu Xuebin sat in the car and smoked. After a long time, the officer stepped forward and knocked on the window again, "Chief! The demolition force is already in ce!"


    "st." Fu Xuebin threw the cigarette **** out of the window, and was immediately washed away by the current.


    "Yes!" The officer was drenched with wet hair clinging to his face, and he couldn''t even open his eyes when he spoke, but he couldn''t help but nced at Wei Sheng in the back seat again before pursing his lips and leaving.


    Immediately after, Wei Sheng looked out the window, and saw a loud noise not far away. With a bang, sand and rocks were flying in the sky against the rain, bringing up a cloud of dust and fog.


    From the front seat, a voice came from the walkie-talkie, "The sting was sessful! The stagnant water was sessfully diverted! The water level on the road is dropping!"


    Hearing this voice, Wei Sheng''s heart slowly lowered. The water that was poured into the county due to the copse of the puddle was already as high as half a person. If this continues, the 302 regiment will suffer too. Now the water level has dropped, obviously. A good thing, it also bought time for the next rescue.


    Wei Sheng could clearly feel that Fu Xuebin in front of him was also relieved. Although he was a little bit resistant to sting at first and felt that killing chickens with a sledgehammer was a waste of manpower and material resources, the current water potential was sessfully diverted, and the drop in the water level could be regarded as a temporary relief.


    "Old Chief, the next step is to consider sting the dam to release the flood." Wei Sheng pursed his lips and looked at the mist outside the window, and reminded him in a low voice.


    Fu Xuebin frowned slightly.


    He didn''t understand how Wei Sheng always told him to explode the dam to release the flood. She is not a god. In case the rain weakens in the afternoon and the disaster is alleviated, he would blow up the dam and flood the downstream viges and cause major property losses. How can he afford this responsibility? Even if you can afford it, it is tantamount to making a big joke.


    But immediately, he no longer doubted Wei Sheng''s words.


    "The dam level continues to rise!"

 Chapter 284: Stay at 302, arranged separately (four more)

    <h4>Chapter 284: Stay at 302, arranged separately (four more)</h4>


    "The water level continues to rise!"


    The news came from the walkie-talkie, and the atmosphere inside the car seemed to be as heavy as a thousand catties.


    Until dark, the rain did not mean to stop.


    The officer knocked on Fu Xuebin''s car window again, and said in a stern voice, "Chief! st the dam to discharge the flood!"


    ...


    At 8 o''clock in the evening, Fu Xuebin put on his raincoat and life jacket. As the troops went down to explore the disaster area in Xiahe County, Wei Sheng naturally refused to stay in the car and insisted on going.


    If she was an ordinary child, or her own children, Fu Xuebin would naturally be killed and would not agree, but he knew what Wei Sheng did in Chaonan City before, and even the two of them could only support it in Chaonan City. Since half of the sky''s Zhiwei party members have been defeated one after another in her hands, so seeing Wei Sheng insisted, they ordered her to wear a raincoat and a life jacket.


    Wei Sheng followed Fu Xuebin¡¯s army downhill and walked towards the county seat. Because of the early diversion, the current area was only as high as the calf, so it was not too difficult to travel, and she did not go as Fu Xuebin thought along the way. Need to take care of, the physical advantage makes it easy for her to keep up with the big troops.


    At this time, a man with the appearance of an officer walked quickly from a distance with a shlight in his hand, "Report! The chemical nt has been investigated! Make sure there is no danger!"


    Wei Sheng recognized that this man was actually the battalionmander in the 302th Army.


    It is understandable that the chemical defense regiment is mainly aimed at anti-chemical pollution troops, such as some chemical factories exploding, but also to dispatch these soldiers, which can be called the front line of life and death.


    Originally, 302 was stationed in Xiahe County. It was indispensable to rescue and rescue. What''s more, there are many chemical factories in He County. I remember that when the guard came here, he mentioned that some chemicals are still mixed, and they are prone to explosion when exposed to water. It is estimated that their professionalism is needed Troubleshoot.


    The battalionmander obviously also noticed Wei Sheng standing next to Fu Xuebin, his eyes were nk, and then he continued with a stiff face, "The chemical defense regiment has sent threepanies to assist the demolition troops to prepare! Other troops have already gone. Check the situation in Tongjia Vige downstream! Make sure that all the vigers move out toplete the dam explosion!"


    Fu Xuebin sighed and said in deep thought, "Let''s take a look at the dam first! When sting the dam, you must control the water volume and control the flood discharge section! No unnecessary losses must ur! The downstream people must beforted, and Tongjia Vige must be determined thoroughly. Empty! Let the people transfer all their important property!"


    Fu Xuebin said three "definitely", which is enough to show how much he attaches importance to it at the moment, and the side also reflects that his mood at this time is somewhat nervous.


    It is imperative now to blow up the dam and release the flood!


    But after that, the reconstruction work is worthwhile and cumbersome, andpensation andfort for the people is also particrly important.


    At this time, several vigers in Tongjia Vige who had received news of the imminent flood release had already rushed to Xiahe County under the majestic rain. They could not help but break into the cordon, and the guarding soldiers hurriedly blocked it.


    "No flood discharge! Leader! No flood discharge!"


    "The house is flooded! Thend is flooded! It''s killing us!"


    Several hoarse voices were drowned under the majestic rain, and even the guarding soldiers could not help but flush their eyes.


    For the people in Tongjia Vige, this move is tantamount topletely destroying their homes. The vige was abandoned and was about to be buried by the pouring water.


    But this must be done, otherwise the losses caused by this disaster will only be more and less.


    At eleven o''clock in the evening, the rain continued, because the soil on the high **** was already soft and the jeep had already moved to another direction.


    Wearing a raincoat and an orange life jacket, Wei Sheng stood on a higher ground with Fu Xuebin and the others, looking at the direction of the dam in the rain and fog.


    The guard kept looking at his watch, and finally said solemnly to the walkie-talkie, "Blow up!"


    Almost in the next second, there was a loud bang in the direction of the dam, followed by a deafening sound. I don''t know if it was the water bursting out or the sting was not over yet.


    Fu Xuebin clenched his hands into fists and sighed deeply for a long while, then he turned to look at Wei Sheng, nodded lightly, and then turned and walked towards the car.


    He naturally knew that Wei Sheng had contributed a lot to this rescue.


    In the inte, a faint voice came: "The sting was sessful!"


    "The gap has been opened!"


    "The water flow is under control..."


    The rain continued until the early morning of the next day.


    Because the main road has been blocked by mudslides, the car cannot go back right now. By the early morning of the next day, the dangerous situation in the center was under control. After confirming that the water level continued to drop, Fu Xuebin, who had tossed with the team overnight, ordered to go to the 302 chemical defense regiment for a brief rest.


    I have to say that since the beginning of the rain intensified yesterday, the apanying military officer and the guard next to Fu Xuebin persuaded him to return to the headquarters for central dispatch.


    But Fu Xuebin stayed on the front line until the main road waspletely impassable, indicating that Fu Xuebin''s car would not be able to go back to the headquarters in a short time. He remained unchanged, as if he had never nned to evacuate beforehand.


    Emergency rescue, rescue is dangerous. In such a dangerous situation, as an important person of Fu Xuebin''s level, he should have stayed at the headquarters to ensure safety. He only needs to give orders andmand. There is no need to rush to the front line to investigate the situation, even if he did not think it would be so serious when he came here yesterday.


    At this moment, Wei Sheng was also tossing with the team all night. The continuous rain caused the air to be cold and humid. Even if he couldn''t keep warm in the car, he had obvious cold symptoms in the early morning, and his nose was blocked and coughing.


    At about 8:30 in the morning, under the **** of the chemical defense regimentmander, Fu Xuebin came to the station of the 302 regiment in Xiahe County. The person who came to receive was naturally the highest leader of the 302 regiment, Wang Chengguo.


    When receiving Fu Xuebin, everyone seemed to be cautious, thinking and knowing that even the top leaders of the 302 regiment are seldom qualified to meet people like Fu Xuebin. If it were not for the special atmosphere of rescue work, it would be impossible for Fu Xuebin. Stay at the Anti-chemical Mission.


    Army, division, brigade, regiment, battalion,pany, toon, squad.


    How difficult to cross the level like a chasm.


    Wang Chengguo was obviously ttered at the moment. Although he tried to hide it, he had to arrange the sleeping arrangements and even the chief had to go through the washing utensils before he felt it was appropriate.


    When he was about to enter the door of the dormitory, Fu Xuebin suddenly turned his head and said to his guard, "Allocate Wei Sheng a separate room, prepare some cold medicine and hot water! Don''t let her catch a cold again! If the situation is serious, send it to the army. hospital."


    "Yes!"


    As the guards agreed, Wang Chengguo and other cadres of the 302 regiment looked at the girl in an orange life jacket in surprise.

 Chapter 285: Woke up from a serious illness (one more)

    <h4>Chapter 285: Woke up from a serious illness (one more)</h4>


    Wei Sheng wakes up, feeling weak and sore all over.


    I think I was immersed in the water after going downhillst night, and the roads were difficult to navigate. Even if I wore a raincoat on a high **** area, I couldn¡¯t stop being wet by heavy rain. Then I wore wet clothes for a day and night. Can''t stand it anymore.


    I don''t know whether Fu Xuebin can hold on to that old bone.


    Wei Sheng opened his eyes and saw that it was still raining outside the window, but the rain was rtively small. The room was empty except for the big bed on which she was lying, only an old-fashioned TV set on the maroon cab opposite. Then her gaze fell on the electronic watch directly opposite, it was already more than five o''clock in the afternoon.


    Then she turned her head and saw the bottle rack standing next to the bed.


    Wei Sheng was startled slightly, only to realize that he was lying on the bed at the moment, with an infusion tube still inserted on the back of his left hand.


    At this moment, a person walked into the room. It was the guard who was arranged by Fu Xuebin to take care of him. He was carrying a kettle into the door. He was surprised when Wei Sheng woke up, "Are you awake? I''ll call the doctor." ."


    Wei Sheng called to stop him, "What''s going on." He said, looking at the bottle.


    The guard just chuckled, turned around and said, "I came to the room at noon to see if you were awake, and found that you were having a fever and talking nonsense, so I hurried to the army doctor."


    "Is anyoneing to me?" Wei Sheng asked immediately.


    "Some of them said that it was your ssmates who came, but the chief ordered you to rest, no one to disturb." After speaking, the young man in military uniform stepped out of the room with tough steps.


    Wei Sheng, lying on the bed, couldn''t help but smile. He seemed to be iparable with these soldiers who had been doing physical exercises all the year round. She remembered that this guard even stood in the rain yesterday, holding an umbre for Fu Xuebin without any protective measures. , But now he fell down, but the other party looked like a okay person.


    After a while, a middle-aged man dressed in a military uniform and a white coat stepped into the room, followed by two young nurses wearing masks behind him.


    The man first touched Wei Sheng''s forehead and nodded, "The fever has subsided a little, but it is still a bit hot. Let''s rest for two days. After taking this bottle of medicine, we will eat after half an hour."


    After that, he handed Wei Sheng a thermometer to put her under her arm, and turned to the nurse and said, "Little Liu, you two will check her temperature for herter, and I will go to see the old chief." Turned and left.


    Wei Sheng grinned, and it seemed that Fu Xuebin had not escaped.


    With the door closed, Wei Sheng was lying on the bed stiffly with soreness, with a hand infusion and a personal thermometer under his arm.


    The two nurses started talking while packing the medicine box. The girl called Nurse Liu first spoke, "I heard that it is the highestmander of the General Military Region. She was trapped in Xiahe County because of flood fighting."


    "Yeah, I heard that the water is quite serious outside. Did you hear the explosionst night? I was awake from sleep. I heard that the dam at the east end of the county was blown up!"


    Nurse Liu wondered, "What do you do with the dam? The water is gushing out, so don''t you have to flood the neighborhood?"


    "I''m not quite sure about the specifics. I just heard people chatting in the cafeteria and flooded Tongjia Vige! Good Tian, ??the people''s life, s!"


    Hearing this, Wei Sheng couldn''t help asking, "How is the situation outside now?"


    The two nurses turned their heads and nced at her. Nurse Liu shook her head and smiled faintly, "It should be nothing serious, I think the troops who went outst night have returned most of the afternoon. Little ssmate, you are a student from Green Ind Global this time. Huh? It was coldst night? Why did it burn so badly?"


    After that, he couldn''t help but look at Wei Sheng. She didn''t think much about the students being able to live in this single dormitory room. After all, I heard that the students in Green Ind are from good backgrounds. If they get sick and have a fever, the teacher will find the leader to arrange for a better single dormitory to recuperate. It''s normal.


    Wei Sheng nodded, "It''s from Green Ind." She felt relieved when the little nurse said this. It is estimated that the situation is fairly stable, and this hard-hit area did not erupt as severely aster generations.


    The sky is still gloomy and foggy, the rain outside the window is slightly weak, but it still looks a little pouring, the rain flows down the eaves and the sound of water is constant, but it is easy for people to calm down.


    In the room at the end of the corridor, the door was opened from the inside, and a slender and straight figure stepped out of the room. He was a teenager about sixteen or seventeen years old. His brows and eyes were handsome and cold. The simple white sports suit made the whole person. It looks clean and suffocating to see. The rain outside the window still does not stop the teenager from being in Tsinghua.


    It is Choi Hyun.


    He turned around and closed the door. From the gap in the door, you could vaguely see that Fu Xuebin was lying on the bed in the room.


    Cui Xian closed the door, turned around and looked at the rain pouring down like a column of water from the eaves of the corridor window. His eyebrows were stained with mncholy, and the palms on both sides of the pants line slowly clenched into fists.


    He turned around, walked straight to Wei Sheng''s room on the other side of the corridor, knocked on the door and entered.


    Wei Sheng was lying on the bed, and Nurse Liu just took her thermometer and eximed, "Yeah! What about 38 degrees? Wait until the bottle of medicine is put in and take a look." After speaking, she saw the teenager who opened the door. Xu, because the young leader is extraordinarily good-looking, she nced twice before asking, "Who are you looking for?"


    "It''s for me." Wei Sheng grinned, leaned up with some difficulty, and then smiled at Cui Xian, "Isn''t we not allowed to visit the doctor? How did you get in?"


    Cui Xian walked to the bed and helped her to sit up, pressed her forehead with the back of her hand, and frowned, "Why is it so hot."


    The young man''s hands were slender and clean, and the key was a bit of coolness. At this time, touching his forehead was extremelyfortable. Wei Sheng''s eyebrows curled up, "It seems that it was frozenst night."


    He nodded, pulled a chair and sat in front of Wei Sheng''s bed, only then smiled lightly, "I saw no one came in outside the door, is my health better?"


    Wei Sheng nodded his head, which was still dizzy at the moment, "It''s just that the head is a little heavy, you can give me some ice for a while." She motioned from the corner of her eyes, and nced at his palm.


    Cui Xian followed her gaze and looked at her hand, then knowingly took the corner of her mouth, got up and walked to the bathroom.


    Hearing the sound of running water in the bathroom, Wei Sheng immediately pursed his lips and smiled. Knowing that he was going to use cold water to pull his hands, he couldn''t help but drew a trace of warmth in his heart, smiling at the corners of his lips, turning his head to look at the rainy rain outside the window. sky.


    Immediately afterwards, the forehead was covered by something, a towel soaked in cold water.


    "You lie down, otherwise the towel will fall off easily." At the same time, when someone presses on your shoulder, you have to lie t on the bed under the force...

 Chapter 286: Chief Xus fruit basket (second shift)

    <h4>Chapter 286: Chief Xu''s fruit basket (second shift)</h4>


    If the face can really change color, Wei Sheng guessed that his face should be ck at the moment.


    A bit darker than the bottom of the pot.


    Shey on the bed stiffly, looking at the well-groomed young man on the bedside seat, he was looking at herself with a faint smile on his eyebrows, and he didn''t seem to feel that what he had just done was wrong.


    Seeing this, the two young nurses couldn''t help but got up one after another, saying that they had left for a while and came backter to check her condition.


    As soon as she walked out of the room and closed the door, Nurse Liu patted her chest repeatedly, "It''s incredible, the current high school students are really amazing."


    Inside the house.


    Seeing Wei Sheng''s expression on his face, a smile shed across Cui Xian''s Ruifeng eyes, and then stretched out the big hand that was a bit more beautiful than a woman, and lifted the corner of the towel with his fingertips, and his fingers slowly followed the towel. He slid in from below and stroked Wei Sheng''s forehead with his palm, "It''s much better." His voice was clear and dull.


    This movement of sliding into the towel is really a little ambiguous little pink, and the cool palms press on the hot forehead, Wei Sheng''s eyes can''t help but look up as his palms slowly enter the towel, and he sighs. Cui Xian was so young that he hadn''t noticed before.


    "How about the students who should have entered the army yesterday?" Wei Sheng thought about what he should find.


    Cui Xian had already pulled his palm back from under the towel. "Shao Bingran called and said that the road was blocked and the rain was too heavy to get in. Moreover, the troops suspended military training. We were trapped in the 302 regiment before the flood waspletely over. Up."


    Wei Sheng sighed slightly. The rain should stop early tomorrow morning, and the finishing touch will be followed. This is not a short-term job. It may take a few days topletely drain the water and remove the sludge from thendslide.


    I don''t know whether the school will directly lead the team back after that or continue to stay in the army for military training.


    Thinking of this, she suddenly stunned and suddenly felt a little funny. Although some things, such as her future and her own future, have changed and be unpredictable with her rebirth, there is one thing she cannot change temporarily. , Can be considered predictable, that is the weather...


    She can even know the weather conditions every day in the future and some natural disasters through Cyril.


    Thinking of this, Wei Sheng shook her head secretly. She is not the savior. She just hopes to rush to her goal and survive as before, until one day she can cut off the big hand behind her. And now she can hardly imagine what benefits the forecasting weather can bring to her, she can''t go out and predict like a Mayan.


    I am afraid that at that time, he was either sent to a mental hospital or arrested for research.


    To say that the only benefit she can think of now is nothing more than to run civil aviation in the future, which can improve the punctuality rate of her flights because of predicting the weather.


    She turned her head to look at Cui Xian, pursing her lips, "Are there any ns to ask me?" That night she was picked up by someone from the General Military Region, and many people around her must be full of doubts, and Cui Xian must be no exception.


    Thetter looked at her, and after a long while he suddenly showed a clear smile, with a clear and solemn voice, "Wei Sheng, I do have a lot of questions to ask you, but I don''t think it is now."


    Wei Sheng was startled, frowning at him, as if thinking about the meaning of his words.


    But obviously, she couldn''t understand what Cui Xian meant. What is a problem, but not now.


    At this moment, some faint noise came through the air, seeming to be extremely sad and crying, cutting off Wei Sheng''s thoughts.


    Cui Xian stood up and walked towards the window. The cadre''s dormitory was some distance away from the door, but the window of this dormitory was exactly in the direction of the army''s door. The room was on the fifth floor, and the distant scenery could be captured in the eyes.


    Then he opened the window, and the sound of rain outside the window became louder, but the crying sound was also drifting toward this end along the north wind, and Wei Sheng could faintly hear the words ¡®field¡¯ and ¡®leader¡¯.


    She guessed it was a viger in Tongjia Vige in the lower reaches. Right now the vige is flooded. Even if the vigers are temporarily taken over by the troops, they are still disced. Many people''s homes have undergone drastic changes overnight and cannot ept it.


    What''s more, just like two little nurses, they can''t see through the overall situation and understand the higher-level practice of abandoning the car to protect the handsome. Even if they understand, people will probably think about what Tongjiacun is.


    The disaster brought by this flood to Tongjia Vige is undeniable. The next step depends on how the government will arrange and deal with it.


    Hearing the sorrowful screams faintly floating in the wind and rain outside the window, Wei Sheng followed his heart with a heavy sigh, thinking that this is the root cause of Fu Xuebin''s unwillingness to blow up the dam to release the flood.


    After Wei Sheng''s infusion, the guards brought hot rice porridge, probably because it was so badly burned, Wei Sheng fell asleep shortly after eating the porridge.


    And Cui Xian in the room stood up after she fell asleep, tucked her quilt gently, turned and left the ward.


    When he closed the door with his backhand, Cui Xian looked at the door at the end of the corridor again, and a dignified brow shed between his brows.


    ...


    Early the next day, the gloomy sky had been shining for many days.


    When Wei Sheng woke up, he faintly heard the singing of cicadas and birds outside the window, and when he opened his eyes, the bright sunshine pouring into the room from outside the window came.


    She stretched her waist and took a full day''s rest yesterday. The night was even dreamless. Right now, she felt more energetic.


    Turned over and got out of bed, walked to the window sill, and saw a group of soldiers downstairs boarding the truck one after another, and then the truck drove out of the militarypound.


    The entire army has entered into an orderly work, and in the direction of the freshman training ground, the students are also wearing rain boots and holding mops and other things to sweep the water.


    It is estimated that the heavy rain damaged the drainage system of the troops. The water umtion on the ground is already ankle-high. Presumably, the soldiers are busy with the dangers outside. The cleaning of the troops is immediately handed over to the students, which can be regarded as a task of military training.


    At this moment, the door of the room was knocked.


    "In."


    As soon as Wei Sheng responded, the door of the house was pushed open, and a head came in from the outside of the house. The middle-aged man''s face was now full of smiles, quite cautiously.


    The visitor turned out to be the battalionmander of Yue Dazhuang.


    "Miss Wei, Wei! Hello, hello, we have met, I am Xu Wei,mander of the thirdpany!" The man saw that Wei Sheng had gotten out of bed, and then he opened the door and entered the house. At this moment, he smiled amiably, with a fruit basket in his hand, as if he did not have the solemnity of Wei Sheng and Yue Dazhuang that night.


    Wei Sheng turned around and leaned against the window sill. He raised his eyebrows lightly when he saw someoneing, and said with a smile, "Captain Xu? Right now the entire Xiahe County is flooded. Where did you get this? Fruit basket?"

 Chapter 287: Sunny after the rain (three shifts)

    <h4>Chapter 287: Sunny after the rain (three shifts)</h4>


    Xu Wei suddenly smiled and stepped into the house and put the fruit basket on the TV cab. "That''s it. I took the team out to work today. Thinking of you, you were tired from the rescue and disaster relief, so I drove around to Lin County to buy it. of!"


    After that, I added another sentence, "Although the floods in Linxian County are not as severe as those in Xiahe County, it really took a lot of effort to get this fruit basket! Haha! Smile! Smile!"


    When he finished speaking these words, he stood in awkward position, because the opposite Wei Sheng was watching him with his chest and smiling, without saying a word.


    Xu Wei felt a little drumming in his heart. Someone from the General Military Region came to pick up Wei Sheng that night, and he threatened to see her as the old chief. He was shocked. He scolded Yue Dazhuang for his reckless behavior that night. It rained, and water started in the middle of the night, and then I didn¡¯t care about it anymore.


    Unexpectedly the next day, Wei Sheng appeared on the front line of the rescue with the old chief. Originally, he was still wondering if the visitor from the General Military Region was deliberately exaggerating, but after seeing this scene, he dared not think again.


    After I went back, I also felt uneasy. Although I can¡¯t figure out what the rtionship between Wei Sheng and the old chief is, but I can take it to work and stay with me. I am afraid that he is not an immediate family member but also a particrly close rtionship. Sheng casually mentions about the night, I am afraid that it is not only Yue Dazhuang, even he will have no ce to stand, let alone transfer to a ce, but whether he can continue to stay in the army will have two opinions. .


    At that time, the head of the regiment Wang Chengguo knew about this, and would not spare him in order to specte on it.


    So when he knew that Wei Sheng had a fever, he began to think about taking this opportunity to remedy the situation. The fruit basket was indeed bought from Linxian, because his subordinate''s family was selling fruit in Linxian, otherwise the flood would be severe. At this time there are no stores open.


    Seeing Wei Sheng but smiling, Xu Wei hurriedly said with a serious face, "Miss Wei, Yue Dazhuang, he vites discipline for beating, beating and scolding in the military training! As a superior, I must be severely punished! I will not tolerate such behavior! I will let him clean up in the afternoon. Get out of the bag..."


    Wei Sheng raised his hand to interrupt Xu Wei, "Did Yue Dazhuang participate in this rescue?"


    Xu Wei was taken aback, nodded, and then exined, "Because of theck of manpower in theter stage, otherwise..."


    Wei Sheng nodded, "Commander Xu, I told Yue Dazhuang that this matter does not involve the school troops, nor theter military training. It is just a simple test. He has also contributed a lot to the people. If you want me to see it, you should pay off the credit. Of course, if youmit it again, you must be punished severely."


    In Wei Sheng''s view, he was beaten and beaten, and any grievances disappeared on the spot, and he would never have that reckless big-headed soldier with a leisurely heart. Wanting toe to Yue Dazhuang, I was shocked because of Xu Wei''s fear. As a soldier of the chemical defense regiment, he was on the front line of life and death, and he would not want people to lose their jobs.


    Xu Wei was startled immediately, "It means..."


    "It''s boring." Wei Sheng smiled and walked forward to open the fruit basket, took out a banana from it, peeled it and put it in his mouth, "Thank you, Chief Xu, for the fruit basket."


    Xu Wei breathed a sigh of relief immediately, and the smile on his face lightened a lot, "Then I would like to thank Miss Wei too!" Wei Sheng didn''t even hate Yue Dazhuang, and would never hate him anymore. After all, he didn''t directly interact with him that night. What conflict happened to her.


    "Next, I have to stay in the army for a while, and Battalion Commander Xu needs to take care of it." Wei Sheng smiled quickly.


    Xu Wei was even more relieved and hurriedly responded. At the same time, Xin said that the old chief had personally spoken to take care of you. Looking back, you just wanted to walk sideways in the armypound, I am afraid that the head of the king would have to speak in person.


    He thought this way, while Wei Sheng had already walked to the window, looked outside and asked, "Did the teacher of Green Ind Global say what the n is? When the road is clear, do you want to continue military training or go home?"


    Xu Wei also walked to the window with a tiger step, followed Wei Sheng''s gaze to the students sweeping the water on the recruit training ground, and replied, "Military training still has to be continued. After all, it is approved by the general office and the cost is also paid. The road is blocked and you can¡¯t get out. However, during this period of time, the regiment mainly focuses on rescue and aftermath, and military training for students... I have to rx a little."


    Seeing Wei Sheng turned his head to look at him, Xu Wei showed a smile of''you and I know both'' and said, "To put it bluntly, it means to be fooled. This is what your school leaders mean. Because of the heavy rain, many students cannote to participate. Military training, and the situation outside is more severe, so the next military training is just doing it. No, now I will arrange for them to sweep the water, and wait for the yground to dry, that is, stand and y games."


    Wei Sheng nodded when he heard the words, "Our ss instructor or Yue Dazhuang?"


    "This... or you point one, I will rece Yue Dazhuang." Xu Wei''s words were extra careful.


    Wei Sheng smiled, "No, just Yue Dazhuang."


    "Okay, listen to you." Xu Wei nodded and smiled.


    Wei Sheng naturally knows that Xu Wei''s current cautiousness depends entirely on Fu Xuebin''s rtionship, and she is also happy to use it. After all, she will have to stay in this unit for a while, and it doesn''t matter where the human society of country Z obviously goes. Acting twists and turns.


    Immediately, Wei Sheng learned from Xu Wei''s mouth that Fu Xuebin fell ill yesterday afternoon. It is estimated that it was before she woke up, and was still recuperating until now. As for the specific situation, Xu Wei doesn''t know.


    As for Wei Shenging back with Fu Xuebin, because the students were all in the dormitory at the time, they didn''t know, only Wang Chengguo and the cadres knew.


    Soter, Nurse Liu, who took Wei Sheng''s body temperature, would talk about Fu Xuebin in front of her, and the student who was transferred to the single room only when Wei Sheng had a cold and fever in the dormitory did not know that she was following that. The old chief came here together.


    Wei Sheng was puzzled in this way. When she woke up, she remembered that the guard said that several ssmates came to visit her when she was in aa. Later, she asked Cui Xian, it was indeed him and the Tai family siblings.


    But ording to Xu Wei''s statement, the students did not know that they wereing with Fu Xuebin. How could these people know that they had returned to the army and came to visit the sick?


    Maybe it happened by chance, or the old chief sent a car to pick them up, so after they learned that the old chief had entered the camp, they guessed that they had alsoe back.


    ...


    After Xu Wei left, Wei Sheng had nothing to do, so he nned to go out and move his muscles and bones. Now the heavy rain has passed, and the sun is shining, and it is indeed suitable for sunbathing.


    Moreover, the clothes on her body have always been the ones from when she left that night. When she was rescued, she was wet and still wore on her body. Until yesterday, the 302 group had been attached to her body and dried automatically. At that time, she couldn''t stand the sleepiness. Dressed to sleep, has been wearing until now.

 Chapter 288: Privilege and control (four more)

    <h4>Chapter 288: Privilege and control (four more)</h4>


    Therefore, Wei Sheng must go back to the student dormitory to take his pocket, which contains a change of clothes.


    She noticed that the single room she lived in was equipped with a bathroom with a water heater. When she returned to the student dormitoryter, she could take a shower and take the clothes.


    As for where to sleep at night...


    There is a single room with a big bed TV and air-conditioning room. Go back and sleep 50 people? She felt that she did not have that noble sentiment.


    Now that she has this privilege, she doesn''t mind enjoying the convenience brought by the privilege.


    Besides, she still has some requirements for amodation.


    She estimated that during the next military training time, she should not be sted out by anyone living in this dormitory.


    Wei Sheng went out with the good mood brought about by this privilege. Before going out, he did not forget to wash an apple for his groaning belly.


    When she came downstairs, she realized that she was not living in an ordinary dormitory for cadres, but a dormitory for senior cadres. The highest-level cadres of the 302 regiment lived in it, and she was also responsible for receiving some foreign leaders. Better, with separate toilets and water heaters.


    Of course, in Wei Sheng''s eyes, this room is still primitive and old, but it is considered heaven and earth byparison with arge dormitory of fifty people.


    Passing by the recruit training ground while chewing on the emerald green apple, I saw arge number of students sweeping the water far away, but did not see Cui Xian and others.


    The first one to rush towards Wei Sheng was her new roommate Yu Xingmei.


    Thetter was in the position closest to Wei Sheng. He was running quickly towards Wei Sheng at the moment, and asked in confusion, "Wei Sheng! Are you back? Who picked you up that night?"


    Like most students, she witnessed the whole thing at the training ground that night.


    After the girls returned to the dormitory that night, there were a lot of discussions about the old chief of the man. It is normal for the lower-level soldiers to call the superior chief, but the old chief? Isn''t it thergest in the General Military Region?


    However, everyone''s guess was finally overturned and denied by Han Yue. She said that of course it was impossible. If Wei Sheng was really the child of the family, even the child of rtives, it would be impossible for him to make such a big move, whether it was Wei Sheng and Yue Dazhuang''s single-handed move, or in the middle of the night. The act of sending a car to pick up.


    After all, for that level of chief, it¡¯s toote for his children to go to school and hide and tuck them, especially in ces like the army, would they want to tell everyone with a big fanfare? That would be too presumptuous. Eighty percent of those who can do this kind of action are the kind of small officials in the General Military Region who have little weight and drove them out of the military region''s car to save face for their own children or children from rtives.


    Yu Xingmei said that Wei Sheng¡¯s parents were from Chaonan City and worked in a unit under Rebirth International. Then everyone believed that 80% of the people who came to pick up Wei Sheng were her rtives, that is, a small official in the General Military Region. Because the rank is higher than the man who came to pick up Wei Sheng, the other party called him a chief.


    After analyzing this, everyone, including Yu Xingmei, found it very convincing, and this can exin the doubts that Yu Xingmei has always had in her mind, such as why Wei Sheng fell over his shoulder, and another example is Wei Sheng who carried the old man. Why did the old suitcase and the seemingly not rich father let Wei Shenge to Ludao to go to school, and why she can befriend the Tai family siblings and others.


    This should all be because Wei Sheng has a rtive who works in the Yingtian General Military Region.


    Wei Sheng naturally didn''t know at this moment that he had been positioned as a child of the rtives of a littlemander who had no rank, no weight, and was willing to show off.


    So when Yu Xingmei asked who was picking her up that night, she groaned and smiled, "A rtive in the General Military Region."


    Wei Sheng knew that Fu Xuebin¡¯s move to send someone to pick her up was to pave her way in the sight of higher-level people in the future, and it had nothing to do with this group of students, so she didn¡¯t n to tell the truth, worrying about getting too much involved. Why do you need her to answer.


    Unexpectedly, after saying this, Yu Xingmei''s face showed an expression of ¡®I just know¡¯, and Wei Sheng was startled.


    "I just said, I thought it was... it''s okay, your clothes are getting wet, right? It''s almost stinking, go back to the bedroom to fetch water and take a bath?" Yu Xingmei couldn''t help but frown as she stared at Wei Sheng''s dry clothes. .


    To get to the dormitory, you need to pass through the recruit training ground. All the students are busy working on the training ground at the moment. The student union cadres who came with the team in the upper grades take on the task of supervision.


    These members of the student union wore rain boots and wandered around the venue, arranging the division ofbor from time to time, showing a tight air.


    At this time, Li Tiannan, the vice president of the Student Union, saw Wei Sheng walking in the training ground wearing tourist shoes. She saw that she was walking straight towards the dormitory, and suddenly shouted, "That ssmate! Wait a minute!"


    Wei Sheng is now recovering from a serious illness, and her body is full of faint fatigue, but now the sun is shining and the sky is blue, and her faint sense of fatigue is wiped out. She only waited until the student bedroom took her pocket and went back to take a bath. I forgot that I was also a student and a student who should be regted.


    All the students are working at the moment, and only oneself is swaying on the yground, which seems a little maverick and attracts the attention of the student union.


    It is estimated that most of the students who have undergone military training know that in this particr atmosphere, the student union members who apanied the team have the same basic level and the same treatment as the teacher, and belong to the identity of the teacher''s assistant.


    The amodation conditions are naturally not living in arge dormitory with freshmen to bear the baptism of mosquitoes, but living in a cadre dormitory with the teacher. On weekdays, the task is to help the teacher with the team organize files, count the number of students, organize some activities, etc.


    Right now, Wei Sheng stopped on the side of the yground, and Li Tiannan frowned, "Are you a freshman in this ss? Which ss? What is your name?"


    "Wei Sheng, Grade One in Grade One." Wei Sheng replied with a smile while holding the emerald green apple.


    Li Tiannan was taken aback, Wei Sheng? He suddenly came over, "Fighting with the instructor the day before yesterday, and then being picked up by the family?" Because the student union members lived in the cadre''s dormitory, the students and soldiers in the freshman dormitory were rioting on the day of the fight.


    Then a ss of instructors contacted their head teacher, Teacher Tang, and said that the students had asked for leave and were picked up by someone from the General Military Region. Teacher Tang asked the student union to register that they were picked up by their home and returned to the team tomorrow.


    Seeing Wei Sheng nodding, Li Tiannan frowned and asked, "I remember you, you were the only one who asked for leave after arriving in the army. Didn''t you mean toe back the day before yesterday? Why didn''t the studentse to be named?"


    Wei Sheng was also a little confused when she heard this, because she didn''t know that she would go to the Student Union to assign a name after she came back?


    Obviously, the fact that the leaders of the army and the school are different from each other and perform their duties has caused inconsistencies in the news. The army has given her face because of Fu Xuebin, but the school is not clear about these matters.

 Chapter 289: Vice President Li Tiannan (one more)

    <h4>Chapter 289: Vice President Li Tiannan (one more)</h4>


    Thinking about this, Wei Sheng asked.


    Li Tiannan said impatiently, "Of course you have to be named, or how do you know if you are back in the team? Okay, I''ll go back to name you, and you will find them to pick up a tool to follow along."


    The smile on Wei Sheng''s face suddenly turned helpless, "Leader, can you let me go back and take a bath and change my clothes? Look at me..." She lowered her head and pulled her clothes.


    leadership? Li Tiannan thought it was interesting, but still sullen his face, looking impatient, "Is it time to take a bath and rest? Everyone is tired and sweaty, and no one takes a shower. Just do you like to be clean?"


    Although Li Tiannan''s height and appearance can only be regarded as upper-middle-level, and his family background can only be regarded as upper-middle-level among this group of students, it was the first year that Ludao had just started the year before, that is, in June 1997, he officially took the entrance examination for senior high school. Come in, the beginning of this year is the third year of high school.


    Because he is the first batch of students admitted, and he is extremely excellent in all aspects, he has always served as the vice chairman of the student union. He considers himself to be an experienced student who manages Ludao, a group of students from superior families who are not obedient to discipline.


    As for this experience, anyway, it is to resolutely implement the policy of non-concession, otherwise the essence of human nature is that if you let him take a foot, he will let you retreat, and the spoiled students of Ludao can let you retreat!


    On the contrary, if they insisted on the principle from beginning to end, they would be obedient. For example, the few people who were unwilling to work today let him be submissive.


    At the stall where Li Tiannan was secretly thinking, he saw that Wei Sheng had already bitten the apple and went straight past him.


    "Hey! I''m talking to you!" Li Tiannan frowned and hurried to catch up with Wei Sheng.


    "I said, I want to go back to take a bath first." Wei Sheng opened his mouth and took a big bite on the apple. He chewed in his mouth and said vaguely, "Leader, and I haven''t eaten yet. I just got sick. I can¡¯t afford to eat."


    While speaking, he kept walking straight through the yground towards the dormitory.


    Li Tiannan wanted to reach out and hand her, but because the other party was a girl who couldn''t move hands and feet, his face sank, "I''m asking you to stand still and talk to me!"


    Wei Sheng turned around and smiled, "Why don''t you name me today, what happens when I return to the team tomorrow? I am recovering from illness today, and I really haven''t returned to the team yet."


    Li Tiannan was anxious and caught up with her again. At this time, he had followed her into the dormitory building, "Recovering from illness? Some people linger outside while recovering from illness? You asked for leave only the day before yesterday, so it was considered absenteeism, don''t you know? Do you want me to find your head teacher? Looking for your instructor?"


    "I will find the head teacher tomunicate clearly." Wei Sheng said, he has quickly stepped upstairs and plunged into the girls'' bedroom.


    ...


    At this moment, in a dormitory on the first floor of the student dormitory, several soldiers in camouge uniforms are sitting on chairs and chatting on the bed.


    It was originally said that when Ludao students came for military training, almost no one in the 302 regiment was willing to take the initiative to apply to take the ss, because they heard that this group of students was too spoiled and expensive, and taking the students was really exhausting, not only had to arrange for them to live and stay. It is even more important to look at the heads of the people. If there are fewer people, you have to bear the responsibility. It can be said that this is a thankless job.


    But I didn¡¯t expect it to be floodedter, and then their group of soldiers in charge of students became the easiest soldiers in the army in an instant. At the moment, apart from arranging students to do some simple tasks, they are just chatting in this dormitory. .


    "I heard that all the nearby refugees gathered to our station today? By the way, I saw Yue Dazhuang being taken away by Camp Commander Xu on the way back."


    "If I want to say that Yue Dazhuang ispletely finished this time, can Battalion Commander Xu let him go?"


    "Still need to say? This time calling the past 80% is to be punished."


    A young man in camouge clothes suddenly sneered, "Punishment? It''s easy to leave a bedding. I didn''t expect the little girl to have such a hard background and the rtionship with the chief! I will get the little girl''s washing utensils, and the head Wang personally checked it. Ask someone to send it there. You said that if you let them know that Yue Dazhuang had fought with someone, you wouldn¡¯t be fired right away? I think Battalion Commander Xu is really scared. Don¡¯t talk about it. Xiao Zhang said Commander Xu went to Linxian to buy it. The fruit basket was carried by that little girl early in the morning, just what happened just now!"


    "Why do you think Battalion Commander Xu is really scared? It was Wei Sheng''s idea to st the dam to discharge floods the day before yesterday. I heard that it was the news from the headquarters. At that time, the old chief disagreed. The two people quarreled at the scene. Transfer over and control the situation in time! Otherwise, our resident will have to suffer, and Yue Dazhuang offends her..."


    As soon as the voice fell, the door was pushed open from outside.


    Yue Dazhuang opened the door and walked into the room, but the tall man''s face was flushed with red eyes. He nced at everyone with an ugly expression, and said nothing.


    Everyone in the room was suddenly embarrassed, and someone stood up and asked, "Dai Zhuang, what do you say? You, don''t be sad, there is no ce for you to keep your master."


    Yue Dazhuang nced around at the crowd with a calm face, and suddenly let out a cold snort, "The battalionmander verbally criticized, but didn''t say any punishment! He just said let me continue to be a ss instructor." After speaking, he saw everyone''s surprised look. I couldn''t help but feel relieved.


    In fact, he and Commander Xu arrived at Wei Sheng''s dormitory just now. When Xu Wei and Wei Sheng were talking in the room, he was outside the door, and he heard the conversation clearly.


    Then Xu Wei went out to meet him and took him directly back to the dormitory. First he reprimanded him for his reckless and violent character, and then told him that he could continue to serve as a ss of instructors, and then he was released.


    Yue Dazhuang''s eyes were indeed red, but he was moved not because of grievance and depression.


    After Wei Sheng left that night, he knew he was wrong, but the result waspletely unexpected. He didn''t expect Wei Sheng to speak for him instead of falling into trouble.


    At this moment, the door of the dormitory was knocked, and then a boy who looked 18 or 9 years old pushed the door into the room, "Hello, I want to find a ss of instructors!"


    Several instructors in the room basically knew the boy, Li Tiannan, the vice chairman of the Green Ind Student Union.


    "I am." Yue Dazhuang said coarsely.


    Li Tiannan filled in with righteous indignation, "I wanted to report this to the school first. I just passed by the instructor¡¯s dormitory and asked you to report on the situation. A ss of student Wei Sheng was absent from school for no reason and never participated in military training. I saw her in the yground just now. I just thought about asking her to participate in the cleaning. Her attitude is very bad! She said she was going to take a bath and eat and refused to join the military training! Do you think you let her return to the team now, or I went to the school to punish her."


    After saying this, Li Tiannan found that everyone was staring at him strangely, as if he had just said something very ridiculous.


    Yue Dazhuang was stunned, and then said, "She''s upstairs? I''m going to find her!"


    Li Tiannan nodded immediately, "Then trouble the instructor."

 Chapter 290: True and false refugees (two more)

    <h4>Chapter 290: True and false refugees (two more)</h4>


    It stands to reason that he should report this kind of matter to the school first, because no matter how the schooles, it also has the purpose of protecting the students. Therefore, this matter should be more secure for him to contact the school teacher to do ideological work for Wei Sheng, but he thinks Wei Sheng The attitude was too bad just now, so when I returned to the first floor, I couldn''t help but first came to the instructor.


    In this way, instructors can easily score low because of a bad impression of Wei Sheng.


    Of course, it is also possible that she was only verbally criticized and ordered her to participate in the military training. It all depends on the temper of the instructor.


    However, he didn''t expect that Yue Dazhuang thought again after speaking, and then shook his head, "No, where is your school leader? I have to ask Wei Sheng for a leave."


    "Huh?" Li Tiannan stared at Yue Dazhuang dumbfounded, and didn''t understand what he meant for a while.


    Yue Dazhuang''s voice fell to the ground, and he was already walking out the door vigorously, "Wei Sheng has just developed a fever and is sick. The previous request for leave was only the day before yesterday. I have to ask your school leader to ask for leave. Don''t mess things up!" "


    Previously, Wei Sheng was responsible for notifying the head teacher of a ss, but at that time he only said that he was back the next day, the day before yesterday. However, there was a flood the day before, and Wei Sheng was dyed outside for a day. He came back with the headquarters team early yesterday morning. Immediately afterwards, there was a fever. Everyone was busy receiving the head of Fu. He was also waiting for punishment, so he failed tomunicate with the school about Wei Sheng''s leave.


    At this time, Wei Sheng wasing down from the second floor with a pocket, and he happened to encounter Yue Dazhuang who was rushing to the gate, and Li Tiannan who was confused about the situation behind Yue Dazhuang.


    After seeing her, Yue Dazhuang was visibly taken aback, his body froze in ce, his face opened in embarrassment, "Wei, Wei Sheng..."


    Wei Sheng walked forward with a smile, "Instructor Yue."


    Yue Dazhuang suddenly looked embarrassed and expressed three-point gratitude, "I, I... Battalion Commander Xu has already approached me! Thank you Wei Sheng!"


    "You are polite." Wei Sheng pursed his lips, and then he was about to take a step, but when he saw Li Tiannan behind Yue Dazhuang, he paused and said, "Instructor Yue, I just got off my fever and want to take another day off. I can return to the team tomorrow. , Can you give me a vacation."


    Yue Dazhuang nodded immediately and said, "I''m here to ask for leave for you! Rest assured, I''ll ask you a few more days, so don''t worry about the others."


    Wei Sheng hurriedly shook his head and groaned, "Just two days, I will check my physical condition today and tomorrow, and try my best to return to the team in time." She came to participate in military training naturally to improve her physical fitness in the army, but it is indeed not for the sake of doing it right now. What a posture of sharing weal and woe with everyone drags the patient into training immediately.


    What''s more, she hasn''t started formal training now. She thinks very simply, she won''t participate in the sweeping water now, and will go back to the formal training and follow along.


    As for the rest of the period, because the students'' training during the day is at most standing in line, so at night Yue Dazhuang can take her to improve her physical fitness alone if she is free. After all, there are not many opportunities to enter the army and contact the regr army. Professional and practical fighting skills are also good.


    At this moment, after listening to the conversation between the two, Li Tiannan looked at Wei Sheng with disbelief, and turned his head to Yue Dazhuang disgustedly, "Instructor, are you too indulgent in her?" Xin said that this is the benefit of taking Wei Sheng. ?


    Yue Dazhuang became angry, pointed at Wei Sheng, turned around and shouted at Li Tiannan, "Indulge? When you bear kids are hiding in the army to hide from the rain, do you know who is on the front line to protect you! Otherwise, you think you can be so proud now Pretend to assign students to work on the yground?"


    Li Tiannan widened his eyes in disbelief, "What, what do you mean?"


    "Humph!" Yue Dazhuang snorted heavily, "I willmunicate with your teacher leader about Wei Sheng''s leave. I can''t have Battalion Commander Xu! What should you do!"


    After all, strode towards the door.


    Wei Sheng and Li Tiannan were both stunned. The former couldn''t help butugh. This Yue Dazhuang was really a reckless and straightforward man. Thetter was inexplicably reprimanded by the instructor of the army, blushing, and could not help thinking about what Yue Dazhuang had just said.


    Why did he point to Wei Sheng and say, ¡®struggle on the front line to save their lives¡¯?


    "Leader, I''ll take a shower first." Wei Sheng picked up the pocket in his hand and shook it, then raised his foot and walked out of the student dormitory building, leaving only Li Tiannan standing on the spot, looking at her straight and thin back Opened his mouth, wanted to call but didn''t call out.


    Wei Sheng returned to the dormitory and took a good bath. After washing her body with hot water, she felt that her muscles and bones were rxing. Only then did she discover that there were shampoo and shower gel in the bathroom. The dark green outer packaging was specially provided by the army. Typeface.


    After drying his hair, Wei Sheng wrapped a bath towel and stepped out of the room. Then he stared nkly. He saw a figure standing next to his bed moving back and forth. It looked like he was bending over to make the bed. The original military-green sheets were already covered. They were all reced and turned into white cotton threads, and even the pillowcases had been reced.


    Hearing hering out of the bathroom, the person in front of the bed turned around, froze for a moment, then frowned, "Put your clothes on."


    "Cui Xian, why are you here?" Wei Sheng has a towel on his head and arge bath towel wrapped around his body. From tube top to knee length, there is nothing that can''t meet people, just because he just took a shower on his face. It was red, and his facial expression was incredibly embarrassing.


    She then remembered that the door of the army just now was different from the normal home door. If it was not locked from the inside, the handle on the outside could also be unscrewed.


    "I n to move in at night, the big dormitory is too ufortable." Cui Xian frowned on his own, "And they let a uniform quilt be used, and the things I brought myself don''t work." He nced at it. The bed was covered with brand new sheets.


    Wei Sheng knows that he has a cleanliness addiction. These days, sleeping in the big dormitory and the bed of the army must have suffered a lot, but, "Lonely men and women are not so good..." She pretended to speak.


    "You can sleep on the ground." With a smile on his face, he lifted his chin toward the ground, then turned back and walked to the window.


    Wei Sheng followed his gaze, only to find that the original bed sheet and quilt had beenid on the ground by him, and even the pillows had been ced on it, as if she was asked to lie down and rest.


    Turning his eyes, I saw Cui Xian''s backpack and luggage were all in ce on the chair under the window sill, clearly showing a tendency to upy the magpie''s nest!


    "Are you a refugee?" Wei Sheng muttered helplessly.


    "Maybe it''s really a refugee here." Cui Xian looking out the window suddenly said slowly.


    ...


    At the moment in the room at the end of the corridor, Fu Xuebin was already neatly dressed, and the security guard knocked on the door and walked in, "Chief, the people from the Ministry of Civil Affairs of the Provincial Government have arrived."

 Chapter 291: Resolutions for special periods

    <h4>Chapter 291: Resolutions for special periods</h4>


    Teachers¡¯ dormitory.


    This is an eight-person dormitory with fourrge beds corresponding to the front and back. The dormitory area is not small, and there is an old-fashioned desk near the window.


    Zhou Yuli, the teaching director of Green Ind Global, is sitting at her desk, sorting out files.


    The instructor Yue Dazhuang had juste over to say hello, meaning that Wei Sheng, a new student who was suddenly picked up by his parents in the evening two days ago, has returned. He has to take a few days off because of illness.


    She nned to go to the dormitory to see Wei Sheng and check the situation in detailter.


    At this moment, the door of the room was knocked again, and Qu Zhengyun, the chairman of the Student Union, who was sitting on the bedbing his hair, stepped forward to open the door, and saw a young man in camouge uniforming in outside the door, "Hello, I''m looking for Green Ind Global Director Zhou."


    "I am." Zhou Yuli turned her head. She was in her forties, her brows were faintly delicate, her face was big with eyes, and the only shoring on this face might be the slightly t nose.


    "Hello, Director Zhou. Zhang asked me toe over and talk to you. Because of the severe flooding, the number of refugees is rtivelyrge. The refugees near Xiahe County were originally intended to be sent to the station in the direction of Yuntai, but they were overcrowded. So yesterday afternoon, the refugees were transferred back in groups, and the refugees will immediately join the army. You''d better arrange for the students to stay in the dormitory for these two days and not to wander around."


    Zhou Yuli was surprised when she heard this, "Littlerade, what about the military training?"


    The soldier shook his head, "The leader only talks about special treatment during special periods, and I hope the school will understand." After speaking, he turned and left.


    Zhou Yuli opened her mouth, herplexion became anxious, and she turned her head and said to Qu Zhengyun, "Zhengyun, you will immediately lead the student union and arrange for the students to go to bed!"


    "I know Teacher Zhou."


    Qu Zhengyun was about to go out after speaking, but was stopped by Zhou Yuli again, "Wait, bring the roster! We must count the number of people. These refugees have just experienced the flood and lost their homes. I am worried that they will be desperate or violent. Control students to stay in the dormitory and not go out."


    A dignified look also shed across Qu Zhengyun''s face, and she nodded emphatically, and rushed to the student dormitory with a student union secretary.


    At this moment, Fu Xuebin stepped into the general meeting room of the 302 regiment in a military uniform, and saw Wang Chengguo, the head of the 302 regiment, and several middle-aged men in suits and shoes had gathered around the long table to argue.


    "The Provincial Civil Affairs Department urgently transported 2,400 quilts, 4,400 towels, 900 nkets, 3,500 straw mats and other materials to the disaster area. Although the roads are difficult, they can be delivered in about the afternoon. We are already doing our best to help the victims. Relief work!"


    "Xiahe County has jurisdiction over 12 townships and 76 administrative viges. Among them, the number of people who must be transferred is more than 40,000 people! We will transfer to our 302 regiment afterwards, and there will be more than 6,000 people! By then, all will have to sleep on the yground. What to eat if you don''t have any supplies!" Wang Chengguo was frowning at this moment with a sad expression on his face.


    Standing at the door, Fu Xuebin also frowned. He naturally knew that this was only the number of people who had to be transferred after the disaster, and the total number of people in the county and viges was more than that. Many houses were damaged by this natural disaster, which means that the follow-up The repair work will be even greater.


    This is not counting the big cities such as Yingtian City, which was severely affected by the high water level near the Jiangsu section of the Yangtze River.


    He has just read the preliminary statistics. Now the number of people with drinking water difficulties has reached 20,000. There were 1,748 people suffering from the disaster. More than 800 houses were copsed and more than 3,000 damaged. The area of ??crops affected and no harvests is quiterge. The most serious areas are Xiahe County and Yuntai. The Provincial Civil Affairs Department has allocated 3 million yuan in provincial disaster relief emergency funds, but it is obviously a drop in the bucket when ites to the local area.


    Moreover, the dam-sting and flood-discharging instructions he issued have caused Tongjia Vige topletely be a drainage field, and more or less affected the crops of the downstream viges, which also caused irreparable major losses, but this is inevitable!


    However, the leaders of the provinces and cities who only sit on the high tform and don''t know the frontline sufferings are actually scolding and wanting to put this responsibility on Fu Xuebin.


    After sighing, Fu Xuebin shook his head and went into the room. He stretched out the stool and sat down. He looked at the cadre of the Provincial Civil Affairs Department and shouted, "This stuff is good enough! You report it to me. You must send a batch today. Tent! Even if you squeeze it, you will have 800 quilts! Double the straw quilt! If things are not in ce in the afternoon, I will copse you! Anyway, you won¡¯t be the one who was killed!"


    "You!" The cadre of the Civil Affairs Department''splexion turned furious, but seeing that the soldiers behind Fu Xuebin were looking coldly at Yokomu, he swallowed his breath. "The funds allocated by the Civil Affairs Department are based on field data. , It¡¯s not that you just dial, the old chief, you have to be considerate of our hard work!"


    "You **** fucking shit! Field data review can approve this? I know with my eyes that it can''t! I send soldiers to go through fire and water, and when you get this group of things, you know you will get stuck!" Fu Xuebin Furious, the room was silent for a moment.


    Even though Wang Chengguo was dissatisfied with the funding, he did not dare to shout like Fu Xuebin, and he couldn''t help but scream for joy right now.


    Several cadres from the province suddenly looked dark and daring to speak out, and finally one of them said in a warm voice, "Old Chief, now is not the time for our own internal conflicts. Our government and the troops must work together to advance and retreat together! It''s just that each department has its own charter to go. The materials will definitely not be less than the people in the end, but it must be increased ording to the actual situation, and we have organized the collection of funds in various enterprises and schools..."


    "Discretionary! Waiting for your discretion! The people I worked so hard to save will have to die of thirst, freeze, starvation, and sickness! People are now at the door of the army, and there is no material resettlement. You can figure it out." Fu Xuebin finished. He leaned back, closed his eyes and sighed.


    "I''ll apply for a tent from the top. Head Zhang, can you please take out some of the troops'' supplies to settle the people..." The man stopped talking after hearing this, and immediately got up and walked outside to make a phone call.


    At this moment, the victims who have rushed to the gate of the army naturally do not know that the leaders in this small conference room are deciding their destiny in dramatic ways such as forcingpromises and retreats, and what they know in the future may also be It''s just the result of the final decision in the conference room, and all kinds of publicity on the TV newspaper...


    At this moment, a slender figure was standing at the door of the conference room, looking up at the number te above his head, turning around and saying thank you to the guard who led the way, and then stepped into this gathering room that could determine the fate of tens of thousands of people. Conference room.

 Chapter 292: Ill donate (four more)

    <h4>Chapter 292: I''ll donate (four more)</h4>


    The atmosphere in the conference room is already very tense, and several cadres are also miserable. They are all temporarily transferred from the Provincial General Office, the Municipal General Office, and the Provincial Civil Affairs Office to form a disaster relief team. Arranging to be responsible for the aftermath work at the local level is indeed a thankless job, and they do not want to solve Fu Xuebin¡¯s problem.


    However, this matter involves several yamen, all of which are different from each other. It takes a bit of effort to go wherever they go. The provincial partymittee team also has different opinions and cannot reach a unified opinion. There is no strong attitude on this matter. Support, they have to step by step ording to the field situation investigation, report, and then approve, wait for the payment to be issued. After walking through the gates, it is not their final say how much money and materials are distributed.


    Facing the above, they can only do their best to fight for it, and they have to be scolded and trained in the face of the ce. This feels like a bag of air trapped in the middle, and there is really nowhere to vent the stubborn air. They think that money will fall from the sky, or they will just approve eighteen million to solve the problem without saying a word. Is the key possible?


    ...


    When Wei Sheng was standing outside the door, Fu Xuebin was angrily finishing thest sentence, and when she stepped into the meeting room, the cadre who said that he had applied for a tent was walking outside, wiping her in front of the door. He couldn''t help but nced at her when he shouldered, then frowned and walked towards the end of the corridor.


    Wei Sheng stepped into the meeting room, and then all the people in the meeting room, including Wang Chengguo, turned their eyes to her.


    Wang Chengguo was startled and then frowned, wondering how could studentse in? Then I felt that the girl seemed a bit familiar.


    what! It was the little girl who came back with Fu Xuebin that day, and the student who came here for military training.


    It seems to be called Wei Sheng.


    Wang Chengguo only remembers that when he saw her for the first time, his hair was disheveled and she was wearing a life jacket. She was in a panic because she had been tossing with the old chieftain on the front line, but now she was obviously freshened and put on a clean shirt and jeans. She looks white and clean, and she looks very delicate.


    The key point is that the child has an unspeakable confidence, but in fact she just walked in with a smile on her lips.


    "Why are there studentsing in? Go out!" A cadre of the Ministry of Civil Affairs raised his eyes and had just eaten Fu Xuebin. There was nowhere to vent his scolding. They also knew that there were a group of students from the army who came to the army for military training. , So seeing Wei Sheng enter the door immediately scolded.


    "Old Chief." Wei Sheng ignored the man after entering the door, but first spoke to Fu Xuebin.


    Fu Xuebin was also startled, then he twisted his eyebrows in thought, "Did you hear it outside just now?"


    "Listen to a general idea." Wei Sheng was standing on the side of the conference table, and he didn''t know what to do.


    Fu Xuebin nodded intently, and then sighed, "Then what are you going to do when youe in?"


    "Donation." Wei Sheng smiled, his expression still calm.


    Several cadres of the Civil Affairs Departmentughed in anger. Some people didn''t even bother to look at the situation again. They held their hands on their legs, elbows on the arm of the chair on the other side, and sneered at the corners of their mouths.


    But because he saw that Fu Xuebin knew the student, he did not continue to reprimand him. Of course, from Wei Sheng''s address, I can tell that this is not a junior in Fu Xuebin''s family.


    "Donation?" Fu Xuebin was startled.


    Wei Sheng just nodded, before reprimanding the cadre, he gave Fu Xuebin a sideways nce, and said coldly to Wei Sheng, "Do you donate one hundred or two hundred? Do you know how many refugees there are? Go back, the school will organize you Donated."


    He dared not say anything about Fu Xuebin. At this time, he was suffocating his anger, and the child just hit him out at this moment, full of childish words, and he also took the opportunity to vent a few words to Fu Xuebin.


    "How much is the funding now?" Wei Sheng looked at Fu Xuebin.


    Thetter said solemnly, "Three million."


    Wei Sheng frowned, "Only three million? Then make up 10 million."


    As soon as this statement came out, everyone in the house was stunned. Several cadres of the Civil Affairs Department looked at each other, but in the end they allughed and shook their heads jokingly.


    Fu Xuebin raised his eyebrows, "What do you mean, you want to donate seven million? This is not a small amount." After saying this, he squinted at Wei Sheng.


    Wei Sheng knew what he was implying. Yan Baiqing asked himself to prepare 70 million registered capital before it was settled. He turned around and donated 7 million. He was worried that he would be dyed.


    Wei Sheng pretended not to see the motion in his eyes, and said calmly, "I donate seven million."


    The cadres in the several civil affairs halls in the room couldn''tugh this time, they looked at each other and opened their mouths in surprise. Finally, the man in the ck suit just spoke and asked, "Old chief, what''s the matter?"


    Seeing that Wei Sheng was like this, Fu Xuebin bowed his head and pondered for a while, then raised his head and asked her, "When will the money arrive? Far water is afraid that the near fire can''t be solved?"


    "Thepany''s headquarters is in S Sea right now, and part of the funds to purchase thend is still idle for the time being. S Sea will arrive by the national road this afternoon. I can arrange for them to purchase the materials and deliver them first." Wei Sheng replied from the same ce. .


    Fu Xuebin nodded, "It¡¯s faster than the provincial government¡¯s appropriation. Now the road at the entrance of the vige in Xiahe County is blocked. Then you will ask someone to stop the car at the entrance of the vige to unload.e back."


    "Old Chief?" The cadre of the Civil Affairs Department spoke in a low voice again, because the more I heard it now, the more it looked like that. The two even talked about the solution to the problem, and naturally they no longer suspected that this little girl was a donation. One or two hundred, or seven million...


    Fu Xuebin pondered for a while, then snorted coldly before turning his head and said, "Look at you! It''s not as good as a private entrepreneur! You don''t want to be inferior to others, does Rebirth International''s mobile phone know? It''s Wei Sheng who did it himself. Rising industry!"


    He just took the opportunity to reveal Wei Sheng''s identity and let her show off.


    Since Wei Sheng has entered this door, she has no intention of hiding it. Now she is out of Chaonan City, and the Zhiwei party is secretly escorting her. Her identity as a clean private entrepreneur has nothing to worry about.


    Several cadres in the province showed incredible expressions, while Wei Sheng smiled, "But the money is not for nothing."


    Fu Xuebin raised his eyebrows.


    Wei Sheng narrowed his eyes and smiled before pulling a chair to sit at the conference table, but no one shouted at him anymore.


    "I hope that several leaders can promise me a few things. Rebirth International and Yiwei Real Estate under me are about to develop vigorously in the direction of Shai and Yingtian. I hope to get as much support as possible from the province. A detailed n, whether it''s through the rtionship or you have a supervisor, I hope it will attract attention." She bluntly showed the businessman''s face, and at this moment, she is not worried that it will be offensive.

 Chapter 293: The overall situation and the small situation are in a dilemma.

    <h4>Chapter 293: The overall situation and the small situation are in a dilemma.</h4>


    Not waiting for the response of the crowd, she continued, ¡°Afterwards, the radio newspapers should also vigorously promote it. For example, Rebirth International and Yiwei Real Estate did not hesitate to take the lead and donate nearly tens of millions when the people were in danger.¡±


    After saying this, Wei Sheng smiled embarrassedly, "Take this matter to make an advertisement, and let everyone know the good morals of ourpany''s huge donation this time."


    Several cadres were stunned. It was the first time I heard that someone had done a good deed and said that she wanted to leave her name. She really didn''t shy away from her donation n this time.


    But when a young girl said this with a low eyebrow and a small smile, it was hard to contempt people, and even felt that the child was a little brainy.


    Fu Xuebin couldn''t wait to say something, "Is it right? You can give me a word! Can these two requirements bepared with solving the people''s problems? It''s not that you will suffer a lot of losses. It is not the right thing to support the business in the economy!"


    Fu Xuebin relied on his donkey temper, and went on to say something on the line, but it was impossible for a few people to refute it. Even if they felt that the other party was a little bit unsightly about taking advantage of the fire, they would definitely have to be squeezed. But there is Fu Xuebin. In this support, it was a special treatment in a special period. After a few people discussed in a low voice, they agreed.


    Moreover, these two requirements should not be considered excessive. One is to promote corporate donations, and the other is to attach great importance to and support newpanies. If the support required for corporate development is not too embarrassing, perhaps it is just to follow An acquaintance from the relevant unit says hello.


    It is urgent to solve the current issues.


    Of course, Wei Sheng does not think that she is making a fortune in the country, because this ispletely a two-code concept. The money is paid by her to help the refugees solve the problem as soon as possible, because she heard that Tongjia Vige is disced among the refugees. Vigers.


    But while paying, by the way, to get the corresponding benefits of the province as a return, it is not in vain to get closer to the capitalist road. And in this benefit, what she values ??most is only the publicity, hoping to take this opportunity to build a good reputation for thepany in the southern city.


    At noon, the refugees entered the army. The tents were temporarily called from the headquarters, but obviously the number was not enough. At the moment, whether it is the recruit training field, the rear professional training camp, or every ce where refugees can be ced, they are all blocked. Full of Dangdang.


    Soldiers and military medical teams began to shuttle in the refugee camp, everything unfolded in an orderly manner.


    Student Union Chairman Qu Zhengyun and Vice Chairman Li Tiannan are leading a group of student union members to count the number of students in their dormitories one by one, and instruct the students to keep a close eye on each other not to go out. Right now all the students in the army are concentrated in the dormitory, except for Wei Sheng.


    Li Tiannan led people to find a ss of instructors Yue Dazhuang. Yue Dazhuang only said that Wei Sheng was sick and arranged a separate dormitory in the cadre''s dormitory. When Li Tiannan heard about it, he went back and reported the incident to the director of teaching Zhou Yuli, who rushed to the senior cadre dormitory building in Yue Dazhuang¡¯s mouth with a few student union cadres, and found Wei Sheng¡¯s room, but was emptied. .


    Director Zhou Yuli can be regarded aspletely remembering this student named Wei Sheng.


    I was taken away by my family and asked for leave to leave the army!


    I didn''t find the teacher to ask for leave, only let the instructor take the talk!


    After returning to the army, I didn''t find the teacher to report, but once again asked the instructor to call in sick!


    Now all the students in the school have been arranged to gather together and are not allowed to go out. It is only her, and everyone is gone!


    Zhou Yuli has identified Wei Sheng as a problem student. Although she hasn''t had a slight impression of this student until now, whether she asks for leave or changes to a single dormitory when she is sick, shouldn''t such things bemunicated to the school first? It doesn''t matter whether her family has a military rtionship or not, she was taken care of in this way, but at least so far, Zhou Yuli only feels that this student has caused her trouble.


    "Are you going to find another instructor and ask Wei Sheng people?" Zhou Yuli said with a calm face, turning her head towards Li Tiannan.


    Thetter rushed out of the cadres'' dormitory, and was full of resentment because of Wei Sheng''s affairs.


    Wei Shengda never saw the school teacher since entering the army, only when Yue Dazhuang went to ask for leave, nothing happened to her, and because she went back to take a bath, she didn¡¯t know that all the students were gathered to count the number of students. Knowing that one''s''missing'' has caused all sorts of troubles to school leaders and the student union.


    This is also to me for the dys in military training caused by various emergencies in recent days, and she has not been immersed in the atmosphere of control with the students, and she has not formally enrolled in school, and has not seen the ss teacher, which has caused her to subconsciously regard herself as a bystander. .


    At the school, she thought that Yue Dazhuang would do it, but in fact Yue Dazhuang could not do it.


    In the afternoon when Wei Sheng followed Fu Xuebin, Wang Chengguo, and other cadres from the provinces to pick up supplies, Yue Dazhuang was apanying the student union to find her, because Wei Sheng would naturally not notify him when he was out, and the school teacher suddenly It was a sudden ident to stare at Wei Sheng, and theck of timelymunication of various news made him not know where Wei Sheng had gone.


    As a result, Yue Dazhuang was taught a lesson by the school leader Zhou Yuli, and then Battalion Commander Xu Wei showed up and said that he had seen Wei Sheng go out with the army leader. This suppressed Zhou Yuli¡¯s worries, because now the entire army is full of refugees, and she too Is she worried about what''s wrong with the student? How can she afford this responsibility?


    And Zhou Yuli, who was relieved, was confused and angry, and ordered Yue Dazhuang to wait for Wei Sheng toe back to her bedroom to report to her.


    Wei Sheng followed Fu Xuebin out in the afternoon, arrived at the county entrance of Xiahe County to receive supplies, and then returned to the army at night.


    On the entire training ground for freshmen, countless tents and small lights formed a brightly lit chemical defense group at night.


    The materials purchased by the Rebirth International donation are being transported one by one from outside the troops to ensure that tonight, countless refugees cany mats, nkets, and have a shed above them.


    Wei Sheng and Fu Xuebin stood side by side on the high tform in front of the troops, the former slowly showing a smile.


    The moonlight poured down, and Fu Xuebin turned to look at Wei Sheng. From the beginning of the rainstorm and the beginning of the flood, until now to solve the problem for the refugees, Wei Sheng has actually contributed to it. This afternoon she called Rebirth International to directly sweep the tents, bedding and other factories in Shai City, and then shipped them non-stop to Xiahe County. , From her frequent calls for scheduling, we can see that there are also many twists and turns.


    Thinking of this, Fu Xuebin couldn''t help sighing deeply when a certain light flickered. Wei Sheng, this child, is indeed not easy!


    At this moment, a shout suddenly came from a distance, "Wei Sheng! I can find you Wei Sheng! Your teacher has been looking for you all day!"

 Chapter 294: Peoples heroes are crushed (one more)

    <h4>Chapter 294: People''s heroes are crushed (one more)</h4>


    Wei Sheng and Fu Xuebin both looked back and saw that Yue Dazhuang was running fast from a distance, and then he was stopped by Fu Xuebin''s guards nearby.


    "Are there any troubles?" It was at this moment that Fu Xuebin realized that Wei Sheng was still a student and was within the scope of the school''s control, but he ran out with him during this special period.


    After listening to Wei Sheng''s teacher, I looked for her for a day, and I don''t need to think about it.


    Wei Sheng was also shocked, and immediately smiled on his face and said, "I''m afraid I have to go first." After saying that, he jumped off the high tform and strode towards Yue Dazhuang.


    As for Yue Dazhuang in the distance, he saw the person next to Wei Sheng clearly. He also shrank from the side and did not dare to say hello. Naturally he did not dare toe forward to say hello at his level, so he had to wait for Wei Sheng toe forward and hold her. Wei Sheng! You quickly follow me, your school teacher has been looking for you for a day!"


    "Aren''t you going to ask for leave?" Wei Sheng asked as he walked back with Yue Dazhuang.


    Thetter also said anxiously, "I don''t know why your teacher suddenly looked at you, and brought a group of students to the cadre''s dormitory to find you. After emptiness, the school started looking for you. You and the old The chief should tell me before going out."


    Wei Sheng raised his eyebrows, "Did they find my room?"


    Earlier, because she was taking a shower in the room, Cui Xian moved over with her luggage. Then she saw some refugees and military vehicles parked at the army gate. She asked the guard who looked after him to ask about the situation, and then let Cui Xian stay first. In the room, he went out and went straight to Fu Xuebin, which means he came to the general conference room.


    If the teachers found the room, did they see Cui Hyun in the room? Or his luggage?


    "Did the school say anything after I went to my room?" Wei Sheng wanted to walk through the yground and rush to the cadre''s dormitory, so he had to walk among the many tents. The soldiers were distributing supplies and counting the number of people, and some passed by. When I was in the tent, I heard low sobs from time to time.


    "I didn''t say anything, just said I''m looking for you." Yue Dazhuang replied.


    Wei Sheng frowned and quickened his pace, knowing that Yue Dazhuang could not ask anything.


    ...


    In the teacher¡¯s dormitory, Zhou Yuli put her delicate hands on the windowsill, looking towards the brightly-lit''refugee camp'' below. She sighed slowly and turned her head to Qu Zhengyun, the chairman of the Green Ind Student Union, and said, "The students are all properly ced. ?"


    "Don''t worry, Teacher Zhou, dinner is the canteen where the student union and the instructor send the students to the canteen. After returning to the dormitory, I ordered the names again. One is not bad." Qu Zhengyun frowned again, "Except for Wei Sheng."


    This Wei Sheng is now a celebrity in the student union.


    Zhou Yuli nodded, and there was a lot of gratification on her face. After this trip, the student union secretary under her hands was indeed very useful. They all depended on them for the starting number of students and their assignments.


    "I will check the students in each dormitory again at nine o''clock in the evening. Now we have to trouble you during this special period." Zhou Yuli sighed.


    Qu Zhengyun nodded, "Now many students have very big opinions, but don''t worry, Teacher Zhou, promise toplete the task." After that, she turned to look at the refugees outside the window and frowned, "I don''t know when this group of refugees will leave. It¡¯s taken over by them, and there¡¯s no way for military training. You don¡¯t know, just now when we came back from the student dormitory, we passed through the''refugee camp''. It was so vorful."


    Zhou Yuli also sighed when she heard the words, "Tomorrow, I will ask someone from the military training office to ask about the situation." No one thought that this military training would catch up with this kind of thing. He thought the rain had stopped, but he didn''t expect the refugees toe again. Like all students, she has been hiding in the army since the rainstorm came. She didn''t know the situation outside. It is only today that she has an intuitive impression of the disaster caused by the rainstorm.


    But what she cares more about is this military training. Green Ind Global has been in the process of preferential enrollment expansion because it was newly opened in the past two years. It is also this year that the school has only raised the entrance threshold in an all-round way, in order to create a high-standard aristocratic international school. Brand concept.


    It can be said that the investment in all aspects is the best effort, and the military training also has a deeper meaning. The purpose is to let this group of students from superior backgrounds get rid of the loose temperament of the past and can learn the spirit of strict self-discipline in the army, which is also convenient. The school will manage it in the future.


    However, the military training led by her was a disadvantage. The students not only did not enjoy the formal military training, but were also forced to be trapped in arge dormitory of fifty people. I want to know what kind of grievances these days. , She heard today that the school has received manyints from parents, and Shai is already making trouble.


    Just thinking of this, someone knocked on the door of the room and Zhou Yuli said, "Go in."


    When the door was pushed open, Zhou Yuli smiled when she saw the visitor, "Tang, why are you here sote?"


    The person here is Tang Shiqing, the teacher of the first ss.


    Tang Shiqing looks ordinary, and he is the kind of person who is hard to recognize at a nce when ced in a crowd. He has an ordinary appearance and a pair of sses on the bridge of his nose. He is quite academic in his forties.


    "This is Teacher Zhou, Wei Sheng in our ss, he asked me for leave before leaving." Tang Shiqing smiled bluntly after entering the door.


    Zhou Yuli was taken aback, "When I asked you at noon, didn''t you still say you haven''t seen this student?"


    Tang Shiqing shook his head, "There are more new students this time, and the names are not matched with the people. You also know that these two days are messy enough. She came to me, and I forgot it when I turned around. It''s my fault. Let you worry about it."


    Seeing Zhou Yuli stunned, Tang Shiqing just smiled, "That''s OK, I won''t bother you to rest." Say goodbye and leave.


    When he walked out of the room, Tang Shiqing saw the teenager standing at the door, and couldn''t help but stretch out his hand and lightly touch him in the air, "You boy, don''t find this kind of mess for me next time!"


    "Trouble, Teacher Tang." The young man stood tall, his posture was as cold as a bright moon outside the window, and his smile was so beautiful that Tang Shiqing couldn''t help but stare at him. Then he shook his head and left with a grin.


    Therefore, when Wei Sheng finished the overall situation and stepped into Zhou Yuli''s dormitory room, the troubles in this small situation had basically ended.


    Zhou Yuli looked at the beautiful girl in white shirt and jeans, and the first thing she asked was, "Is your health better?"


    "It''s getting better." Wei Sheng was also a little confused. He thought that Teacher Zhou would scold her for not asking for leave from the school, but he didn''t want to usher in such a sentence.


    Zhou Yuli nodded lightly, her eyes stained with majesty, "Move back to the dormitory when you''re done. The situation is quite special these two days, and the school will check the number of people at bedtime."

 Chapter 295: Sad Puppy Love Hug (2nd more monthly ticket)

    <h4>Chapter 295: Sad Puppy Love Hug (2nd more monthly ticket)</h4>


    Wei Sheng felt miserable, "Ms. Zhou, since the army has given us preferential treatment, it''s not easy to dial other people''s favor."


    Zhou Yuli was startled, and then frowned, "What kind of facies, people gave you a separate dormitory to help you recuperate. Now that you are all cured, I hope you don''t engage in special tasks. This will make the work of the student union more difficult."


    Wei Sheng knew that his little privilege could not be kept. Is it possible to find Fu Xuebin or Wang Chengguo to suppress Zhou Yuli for the dormitory? Not to mention whether it would appear to be making a fuss, but only to say that after returning to Green Ind, there are still three years to live under Zhou Yuli''s hands. I am afraid that offending the dean will not do any good.


    After all, out of this specific atmosphere, people wouldn''t care about the face of the 302 unit in Xiahe County, and her arrogant disobedience was afraid to leave a deep impression on her.


    Not much necessary.


    After applying with Zhou Yuli to move tomorrow morning, Wei Sheng left the teachers'' dormitory.


    Waiting at the door, Yue Dazhuang stepped forward and asked her what was going on. Wei Sheng only said that he would move back to the dormitory tomorrow.


    "Look for the battalionmander and tell your teacher that you can''t find the team leader anymore. If you don''t believe in the face of living in a single room, you still have toe?" Yue Dazhuang said roughly.


    At this time, the two of them had already left the cadre''s dormitory, and Wei Sheng couldn''t help but nced at him when he heard the words, "Instructor Yue, you think that the army is run by my house, so you can find the battalionmander whenever you want."


    After that, Wei Sheng turned his head and looked at the window of Zhou Yuli''s room upstairs. He resisted the sorrow of losing the privileged treatment, took a deep breath from the tip of his nose, and strode away pretentiously, "Kill the chicken with a sledgehammer." ."


    Of course, Wei Sheng will not use a sledgehammer or kill a chicken. She will have to move back to the big dormitory tomorrow morning, but she is very puzzled. The director of teaching did not mention that she did not ask for leave from the school. Just asking herself to cooperate with the student''s sleeping inspection work and move back to therge dormitory, which really deviated from what she expected.


    Saying goodbye to Yue Dazhuang downstairs in the dormitory for senior cadres, Wei Sheng cherishly stepped into his small privileged single room. Compared to the next 50-person room full of mosquito-smellingrge dormitories, this is thest one. Thete privileges became precious.


    After stepping into the room, you can see Cui Hyun''s luggage under the window sill, and... Cui Hyun under the window sill.


    The young man was standing by the window with his back turned to Wei Sheng, looking at the yground downstairs. He wiped his freshly cleaned hair with a towel with both hands. He was also wrapped in arge dark bath towel.


    Because Xu had changed his blood, the moonlight poured into the room, making his skin bright and white, almost transparent, but his arms and shoulders exposed to the air were tight and lined because of his long-term ying. .


    The boy turned around, his cold face was as expressionless as before. Seeing that Wei Sheng was focusing on himself, he stretched out his hand and pulled the pajamas to cover his body outside the bath towels, then put on his pants and bath towels. Pull, the whole person resumed the rigorous appearance.


    Immediately there was a cold snort between the nose with a touch of arrogance.


    Wei Sheng suddenly felt that his face was dull, and he was considered a people''s hero by his current size, and he was also a figure of some identity and face. It was enough to not enjoy the privileges, and he had to be looked down upon when he came back.


    Ignorant grass people.


    Wei Sheng grinned and jumped onto the bed and said, "I was naked after taking a shower in someone else''s room. Now I am pretending to be tall. There are a lot of tricks at a young age. Come!" She patted the side of the bed.


    Cui Xian nced at her weirdly with a frown, with a somewhat contemptuous tone, "What are you going crazy again tonight."


    "The People''s Heroes are not happy because they are being crushed by the control. Come up, let''s talk." Wei Sheng smiled softly and leaned against the bed to make room for Cui Xian.


    The teenager raised his eyebrows, listening to her nonsense, but slowly moving closer to the bed, and then lying on his side on the bed, leaning his head with one hand to look at her, staring at her with three-pointed cunning in her bright and white air. His small face gradually softened his eyes, "Wei Sheng."


    The moonlight pours into the room outside the window, and the cold and dull voice of the teenager seems to be magical, making people feel like a heart. Wei Shenghuang only felt that he hadn''t found it before, and couldn''t help sighing that Cui Xian was really young when he was young. Impressive,


    She followed Choi Hyun''s appearance, leaning her head sideways with her hands, "Huh?"


    At this moment, the two of them were in a face-to-face posture, not far away, she could even see the pores of the teenager under the moonlight. Looking at this familiar face, her thoughts were gradually drawn away, as if here. Under the quiet moonlight, memory is especially easy to be opened,


    "Wei Sheng."


    "Yeah." Wei Sheng put away the cynical style, pursing his lips and smiling.


    The young man also pursed his lips and smiled, like blooming light, staring at her with clear eyes, raising his lips and saying, "You turn around."


    Wei Sheng was taken aback and thought of a saying that if you love someone, you must hug her from behind. The girl''s heart could not help but jumped again, swallowed and spit, and turned around, ready to wee the girlhood after her puppy love. The first official hug.


    After turning around, she couldn''t help but look back. The shy smile on her face hadn''t faded, and she saw Cui Xian slowly raising the foot with white socks.


    "Who puts on socks after taking a shower?" This thought just came up in her mind, and the foot covered her **** and came with no weight, causing her who was beside the bed to be kicked off the bed. It fell in the new nest that Cui Xian hadid out for her when she changed the quilt in the morning.


    This for no reason caused Wei Sheng''s newly rising girl''s heart to suddenly turn into anger and anger. She suddenly turned over and knelt on the floor with her hands on the bed and asked, "What are you doing!"


    The boy was already lying in the middle of the big bed, turned his back and said lightly, "We are still young now, it is not appropriate to sleep on the same bed."


    Wei Sheng was stunned by these words, "Then you will sleep in my bed and kick me to the ground?" This logic is obviously untenable.


    But seeing that the young man seemed to be asleep and ignored her, Wei Sheng couldn¡¯t help but wrinkle a face, and finally turned reluctantly andy on the ground and wrapped the sheets around him, muttering to himself, I don''t understand what routine you are ying now."


    Starry outside the window, refugees who were homeless due to heavy rains and floods had a hot dinner after entering the camp. The soldiers wandered between the camps, orderly pacifying, counting, and distributing, a cart of supplies. It is still being transported into the chemical defense regiment from abroad.


    The moonlight carrying bright starlight into this room of the senior cadre''s dormitory, the girl slept on the ground, the teenager who was facing away closed his eyes, and slowly raised the corners of her lips with a hint of mour. .

 Chapter 296: Zhou Yulis problem (three shifts)

    <h4>Chapter 296: Zhou Yuli''s problem (three shifts)</h4>


    In the early morning of the next day, the fish maw on the horizon had just turned white, and the silence of the night was crushed by the noise of dawn.


    Wei Sheng opened his eyes in the harsh sound of the friction of the curtain slide, turned around, and saw Cui Xian standing in front of the window with his back facing her, opened the window after opening the curtain.


    The noise outside the window was amplified several times.


    Even if thousands of people just whispered, their voices were not small.


    "Morning!" Wei Sheng stretched his waist and stood up, turned to the bathroom, and said in his mouth, "I''m going back to the big dormitory today. Yesterday the director of teaching told me not to engage in small privileges."


    After speaking, Wei Sheng turned his head and nced at the big bed he hadn''t slept in thest night, and shook his head and stepped into the bathroom.


    Cui Xian was startled, obviously, this was bad news for him.


    At 8:30, Wei Sheng and Cui Xian walked out of the cadre''s dormitory with fruit baskets and bananas, ready to return to the student dormitory.


    In the midsummer season, the sun after the rain exudes extra heat. The yground, which was still very humid after being swept away by the students yesterday, was already horribly hot this morning.


    The scorching sun seemed to arouse people''s anger. Wei Sheng saw the teaching director Zhou Yuli arguing with others from a long distance, and he had obviously entered a fever pitch.


    ...


    Wu Hao, the head of the military training office of the 302 regiment, was stopped by Zhou Yuli, the instructor of Green Ind Global, downstairs in the dormitory.


    This man in his thirties seemed a little impatient. Because the army had to receive military training from the school, their army logistics temporarily took up the task of the military training office and was responsible for making military training arrangements andmunication with the school teachers.


    There have been a lot of things in the army in the past two days, like going out to pick up supplies and so on yesterday, it has already made him very busy.


    And Zhou Yuli has been looking for him countless times during this period, and since the beginning of the heavy rain, she has beenining to him about how difficult it is to bring the team over, and how important the school is.


    But now the situation is that a natural disaster hase, and Xiahe County has been hit hard. There is obviously some force majeure in the special period, and there is no way to dy military training.


    Afterwards, Zhou Yuli said that even if you fool around, it is good to arrange some tasks for the students, even if you don''t need to spend too much thought, at least don''t let the students stay in the dormitory all day.


    Wu Hao tried his best to arrange and assign instructors to take the students to sweep the water to prepare for theter training, but he did not expect that the Yuntai station was filled with refugees, and the people in the direction of Xiahe County were transferred to the chemical defense regiment yesterday. The students are currently training for military training. Obviously it is impossible to continue.


    "Teacher Zhou! Just right, I also have something to discuss with you. I have already inquired just now. The road out of the county will probably be cleared tomorrow. I will make arrangements. You will take the students to withdraw tomorrow." Before Zhou Yuli spoke, Wu Hao quickly stepped forward and said first.


    Zhou Yuli was stunned at the moment, "Director Wu, what do you mean?"


    Wu Hao took a cigarette out of his pocket and lit it, frowning nonchntly, "As you can see, the situation is urgent now in special times, and it is not convenient for students to be here. Military training must be cancelled. I will be able to get through tomorrow. I will arrange to send you back to S Sea."


    Zhou Yuli suddenly became very angry, and then turned into a sneer, "Director Wu, aren''t you kidding me? The students have been here for several days. I haven''t participated in a formal training. The school money has been paid and time is spent. You turn around. Just let us go back? How can I exin when I go back?"


    "Ms. Zhou, I just want to tell you about the cost. This money is definitely not refundable. Let¡¯s not mention that the students are in the army for normal meals and amodation these days, so the contract is also clearly stated because of the weather. The reason is that force majeure is not within the scope of the army''s need topensate. The signing of the contract before your school''s military training must have been checked clearly, right?" Wu Hao took a light breath.


    When Zhou Yuli heard this, the whole person was dumbfounded, "What do you mean? The military training can''t start, and the money won''t be refunded?" If the military training can''t continue, she has already been devastated. The green ind went dry.


    Wu Hao smiled and soothed, "Teacher Zhou, don''t worry. This money is not yours. You can''t retreat and don''t put it in your pockets, right? You will report the situation to the school truthfully when you go back. After such a big event, the newspapers and TV have also been published, and the school will understand if the military training cannot be carried out! You should think so, it is fortunate that the children can go back safely!"


    After saying this, Wu Hao feltcent in his heart. His style is amon routine no matter in society or in the army.


    If the school doesn¡¯t make trouble, he only needs the United Finance to hand in the money for board and lodging a few days ago, and the remaining money goes into his pocket. Once the school really wants to make trouble on this matter, he will say that he is in ordance with thew. If the contract goes, the money will be handed over or refunded if the deal is a big deal. Anyway, this matter is so timeg and easy to make a fuss. And he is also very familiar with the road.


    When Zhou Yuli heard that she was willing to do it, she really wanted to do it like this. Although the natural disasters are considered force majeure, she can be regarded aspletely messing up the matter. She has lost her face, and the school must drop the responsibility on her. "No, then. I will go to your leader!"


    Wu Hao smiled and took a mouthful of cigarettes, "Okay, Teacher Zhou! Just listen to me, the leaders are so busy, how can they have time to manage the military training? In this way, if your school leaders have opinions, don''t you? Do I have a phone call? Just ask the school to call me and I will solve it for you."


    Zhou Yuli''s teeth are itchy with hate, and Qu Zhengyun, the chairman of the student union behind him, feels aggrieved too, but people selling favors under the official ent is obviously because there is no way for Teacher Zhou. What can she do?


    At this moment, a voice came not far away, "Ms. Zhou, what''s the situation?"


    Zhou Yuli and Qu Zhengyun both turned their heads, and saw that Wei Sheng, who first appearedst night, had a boy beside her. Qu Zhengyun knew that this boy was named Cui Xian. After all, this good appearance was more eye-catching among the freshmen. Several girls in the Student Union paid more attention to her in private, and she gradually became familiar with her. Then she matched the number when she called.


    How did they get together so early? Qu Zhengyun''s beautiful eyes were stained with doubts.


    Zhou Yuli was upset at the moment, she only frowned when she saw Wei Sheng. Seeing that she was about to move to bed, she said in a deep voice, "You go back first, don''t go out today, just stay in the bedroom."


    Wei Sheng nodded with a smile, threw the banana peel into the trash can beside Zhou Yuli, and walked forward. Then suddenly thinking of something, he turned his head and asked Wu Hao, "By the way, Brigade Wu, I heard yesterday. Saying that you happen to be in charge of the military training affairs of our school, how do you decide next? Is the military training as usual or...

 Chapter 297: Prelude to infinite vitality (four more)

    <h4>Chapter 297: Prelude to infinite vitality (four more)</h4>


    How did Wei Sheng know Wu Hao? This is the question shared by Zhou Yuli and Qu Zhengyun.


    In the two people¡¯s surprised eyes, Wu Hao swept the previous arrogant expression on his face, and put on a rather cautious and humble smile, "Ah! That¡¯s it. I was justmunicating this issue with Teacher Zhou, the army It means that the military training is going to be cancelled. After all, the current situation is quite special, and the manpower is too busy. Look...Is this arrangement appropriate?"


    Wu Hao didn''t expect to meet Wei Sheng here. Since she asked specifically, she naturally wanted to answer properly.


    Wei Shengughed when he heard him say this. She met Wu Hao yesterday when she was out to pick up supplies. He was in charge of logistics. The two had a brief exchange and heard that he was in charge of the military training on Green Ind. Matters.


    She naturally knew that the arrangement of the army could not be changed because she felt it was appropriate. Wu Hao was just because she saw herself with Fu Xuebin yesterday and knew that the supplies were transferred by herself, so she spoke with a little caution, and it was considered as such. Language art, I can''t say ttering, but it is also a face.


    "Anything is suitable, I just ask, I''ll go back if there is nothing wrong." Wei Sheng smiled and nodded, then Fang Wu Haofei nodded repeatedly, and even stepped forward two steps.


    "Wei Sheng!" Zhou Yuli suddenly said with an uncertain expression, "You,e here first."


    Wei Sheng turned around when he heard the words, then turned around and gave the fruit basket in his hand to Cui Xian, asking him to send the things back first.


    Zhou Yuli couldn''t help but look back at Qu Zhengyun, both of them were very surprised. They couldn''t figure out how this Director Wu, who was in charge of the military training office, was so familiar with Wei Sheng.


    Moreover, Wei Sheng just called him Captain Wu, obviously different from Zhou Yuli''s name, and thetter did not know the system of the army, nor could he distinguish the situation where the logistics department concurrently served as the military training office.


    As for Wu Hao on the side, he frowned when he saw Zhou Yuli calling Wei Sheng to stop. The hot sun made him a little anxious.


    Wei Sheng had already turned around, put his hands in his trouser pockets, and walked closer with a smile on his white face, "Ms. Zhou?"


    Zhou Yuli pondered for a moment, turned her head and nced at Wu Hao, and then said to Wei Sheng, "That''s right, now that refugees are all stationed in the camp, the military training must not be able to continue, but the school has paid for it before. ording to the contract, Military training cannot be refunded due to force majeure such as weather, but normally a two-week military training is normal, even if it asionally catches up with rainy days, it¡¯s normal to take a temporary rest. The current situation is quite special. I think the army should refund part of the cost, do you think What?"


    After saying these words, Zhou Yuli felt that she was a little inexplicable, but seeing Wu Hao''s attitude towards Wei Sheng just now, she subconsciously felt that she could use this to try if she could reverse the situation.


    Wei Sheng raised her eyebrows and smiled. In fact, she and Cui Xian just stood not far away, and she heard what Zhou Yuli and Wu Hao said. She didn''t want Zhou Yuli to suffer as a result of her greetings, but thetter She didn''t take herself to heart just now, and she didn''t n to be nosy, but now Zhou Yuli was called back.


    So at this moment, when she heard Zhou Yuli''s words, she smiled, "Teacher Zhou, how do I find this matter useless, you still have to negotiate with the army."


    Zhou Yuli was startled, and she couldn''t continue her words.


    Wu Hao nodded immediately, "Yes, right, right, this matter still has to go ording to the contract, Mr. Zhou."


    Wei Sheng smiled again, "Or I will help you contact the leader of the army, and you will negotiate with them?"


    This time it¡¯s Wu Hao¡¯s turn to stay for a while, Wei Sheng turned his head and smiled at Wu Hao, ¡°Now that the military training is suspended due to the flood, it¡¯s really not appropriate to deduct all school expenses. If you want me to deduct the student¡¯s corresponding amount a few days ago Board and lodging expenses, the rest will be refunded to the school. I think the army leaders should not object.


    Wu Hao saw that this little ancestor was going to help Zhou Yuli. He paused for a long while, thinking about the fact that he had to agree to refund the money when he found it. Since he couldn''t get stuck, he might as well sell his favor.


    Immediately he smiled and said, "I think it''s really not appropriate. In this way, I will make a report and try to fight for it. Teacher Zhou, please rx your mind. The army will not take you a penny more!"


    "I will wait for your result tomorrow. If it is really impossible, I can ask Teacher Zhou to consult with the leader before leaving." Wei Sheng reminded with a smile.


    Wu Hao feels bitter in his heart, this is to prevent him from dying.


    After Wu Hao left, Zhou Yuli had a mental arithmetic, and looked at Wei Sheng''s face.


    But Zhou Yuli, as the dean of teaching, couldn¡¯t bluntly say thank you, Qu Zhengyun took the lead and smiled, ¡°Thank you Wei Sheng for this. If it weren¡¯t for you, Teacher Zhou and I would really have nothing to do with him! By the way, you are. How did you know the leader of the army, how would Director Wu know you?"


    After saying this, he saw Wei Sheng butughed, Qu Zhengyun suddenly lost a smile, and at the same time stretched out his hand, "Forgot to introduce myself, senior high school Qu Zhengyun, chairman of the Green Ind Global Student Union, you can call me the president."


    Wei Sheng politely reached out and shook his hand, "Wei Sheng."


    She did not answer Qu Zhengyun''s words, but turned to Zhou Yuli and said, "Teacher Zhou, I actually have something to ask you for convenience. I heard that after returning to school, students who live in the school are not allowed to go out at will. The teacher must approve the note. I will go back. You will have to leave school for two days after something happens, and you may not be able to go to bed. Can you make it easier? It won¡¯t dy the start of school."


    Zhou Yuli has been observing Wei Sheng since she came over. Seeing that the child''s methodical appearance is no worse than her love, Qu Zhengyun, whether it is facing Wu Hao or Qu Zhengyun, she has a slight grip, but it is invisible. Show a kind of tolerance at this age.


    In addition, Wei Sheng just helped her a lot, and he liked it a little bit more in his heart.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Yuli smiled on her face, and replied with these grotesques jokingly, "When you return to school, you wille to me to exin the situation, and I will give you a false note when I then, but I can¡¯t just move and disappear like before. Traces, tell us to find you all over the school!"


    Qu Zhengyun alsoughed aside.


    ...


    This military training was helpless and boring for most of the new students in Ludao, because they were not allowed to go out except for being trapped in the dormitory all day, and they were even arranged to do coolie sweeps. Unexpectedly, the military training would also end without disease.


    But most people were relieved to be able to go back earlier. After all, this group of spoiled young masters and daughters are not happy to be trapped in the army in Xiahe County all day and be restrained and guarded. There is also the fifty that makes it difficult to have a good impression. People''s big bedroom.


    For Wei Sheng, this military training has undoubtedly gained a lot. It can be regarded as a prelude to the twists and turns of his high school life, but it implies infinite vitality. Not only has he formed a subtle friendship with Fu Xuebin, but also It opened a broad road for the industry that is about to go south.

 Chapter 298: Leaving the army and returning to Green Island (one more)

    <h4>Chapter 298: Leaving the army and returning to Green Ind (one more)</h4>


    In the early morning of the next day, Zhou Yuli of Green Ind Global School received an exact notice from the troops that they had promised a refund.


    At noon, after the news that the road was cleared was delivered, the buses sent by the school also drove into the army one after another. This time the number was obviously higher. It seemed that the students who had been transferred in two were to be brought together. go.


    The sun was shining, the sky was blue, and the air seemed to be tumbling with heat waves. The girls took out the sunsses and umbres they had prepared in advance. When they walked out of the dormitory, they were about to say goodbye to the dormitory building.


    For most people, military training ends before it even begins. Although I have experienced all kinds of unhappiness, but now the return journey is still uplifting everyone''s mood, everything seems to have be so beautiful.


    Except for the refugees who are still stationed on the military yground.


    It is said that some people suffer from "post-traumatic stress disorder", which manifests in the form of physical difort, such as dyspnea, insomnia, tiredness, throat and **** infarction. This kind of illness mostly urs in survivors who have experienced disasters. It is caused by the shadow and stress after being involved in the disaster.


    It is worth mentioning that Chinese people have always been more subtle and euphemistic when expressing their emotions. For example, thefort of facing the weeping person is generally "Don''t cry". In fact, facing the survivors of such diseases, it is best to let them Emotions such as sadness, pain, and aggression are vented and relieved.


    A group of students in Green Ind got on the bus in such a morous manner, and under the observation of a group of refugees, a strong contrast was formed. Some students even deliberately stopped under the car for a moment, with unconcealed contempt and contempt in their eyes, and there was a faintcency in their eyes.


    Of course, some girls showed pity in their eyes. For example, Han Yue, she took out 100 yuan from her trouser pocket, walked to the tent closest to the side of the bus yground, and stuffed the money in a refugee who was about to use it to fight. In the lunch box for lunch.


    The man who was about to pick up the lunch box was stunned when he saw it, and then he yelled and rushed forward with his red eyes, but he was stopped by two soldiers passing by.


    Han Yue turned pale with fright and backed away, and finally sat down on the steps between the yground and the asphalt driveway, and then rolled and got up and ran into the bus.


    This scene was captured by Wei Sheng, and she frowned. Obviously, what these people who have just experienced the disaster need are not the sympathy of abandoning their dignity. Even most people would rather go back to their badly damaged houses. I would like to be forced to stay on the big yground of this army again and meet the pity and sympathy of others from time to time.


    Before the car drove away, Wei Sheng handed the note with his phone number to Yue Dazhuang, telling the man to call her if he could not find a job after he was discharged.


    The troops sent a jeep to clear the way for the school vehicles, and all the vehicles drove out of the 302 chemical defense regiment.


    Wei Sheng was sitting by the window. At this moment, looking at the scenery outside the window, he couldn''t help but feel a sense of mncholy. Although he only stayed here for a few days, the various experiences are unforgettable for a lifetime. This unit has also developed some feelings, after all, this kind of thing can be experienced several times in a lifetime.


    Fu Xuebin left before she left. She had already met one person before she left. The former told Wei Sheng that he could call him if he encountered difficulties in S Hai, and because of such a thing together, Fu Xuebin valued her support. It''s a cause.


    The only regret is that the n to exercise physical fitness in the army haspletely failed.


    On the way back, Cui Xian was sitting beside her, Wei Sheng was leaning against the window, and Cui Xian was sleepy.


    Han Yue was still crying in the back, and several girls surrounded her and continued tofort her.


    "That group of refugees are too ignorant of good and bad!"


    "That is, Yueyue donated his pocket money to him, but he still wants to beat people, just like a mad dog, he will bite when he sees people."


    "Han Yue, don''t cry. I guess they are scared crazy. Otherwise, are they foolish and angry even after giving money?"


    "I think they deserve it! They don''t know how to promote, they deserve to be flooded!"


    Wei Sheng turned his head to look at Han Yue and Yu Xingmei''s group. If there is a bit offort in these conversations, Yu Xingmei sat aside and did not participate.


    Han Yue also wiped away her tears at the moment, and sobbed, "I see them pity them like this. What''s wrong with donating my own pocket money to them? Doesn''t the school also organize donations? What they use now I heard that it was donated from outside!"


    Then throw the money into the bowl where others eat? Wei Sheng only thought about these words in his heart, turned his head and stopped looking at them.


    Because the road was severely damaged after the rain, there were potholes everywhere, which also caused the car to sway and be extremely unstable along the way. After leaving Xiahe County, two students motion sickness and vomiting stopped the bus, and then the vehicle moved again and entered S The time of the sea market is about four o''clock in the afternoon.


    Just early five o''clock, the car stopped in front of the main entrance of Green Ind Global School on time.


    Wei Sheng and Cui Xian got out of the car side by side, and heard the excitement shouts from the buses behind them. Obviously, leaving the tense and difficult life of the army for days and nights made these students extremely excited.


    "Wait." Before entering the door, Wei Sheng stopped Cui Xian, and then quickly walked to the newsstand by the road, flipping through it for a while and pulled out some newspapers.


    "I haven''t heard that you still read the newspaper." Cui Xian dangled his hands on both sides of the trouser line, and walked closer with his two slender legs, and took a closer look at the newspapers which are "S Hai Daily" and "People''s Evening News. "And "Morning News".


    After he finished speaking, he took out the "Morning News" and saw the huge headline on the front page: The mobile phonepany donated tens of millions to solve the problem of tens of thousands of people flooding disasters.


    Of course, the title is just an introduction. If you continue to read, you will see a detailed description of the touching story of Rebirth International Communications Manufacturing Company, who donated 7 million yuan to Yingtian victims during this flood.


    Wei Sheng also opened another newspaper, and saw that its headline was also about the flood. The headline was almost the same as she said in the analogy of the day: In times of crisis, Rebirth International took the lead in donating ten million...


    "It''s okay for these two days to take a look at the local situation." Wei Sheng said with a smile. After putting away the newspaper, he walked into the school side by side with Cui Xian.


    Cui Xian stared at the newspaper in question, "Rebirth International? Rebirth International in Chaonan City?"


    "I heard that the headquarters will be moved to S Sea." Wei Sheng pursed his lips and smiled.


    The two separated at the bifurcation of the sleeping quarters. When Wei Sheng returned to the dormitory, there was no one in the whole room.


    She spread out the newspaper and read it carefully, while digging out the phone from her pocket and calling Song Xiao.

 Chapter 299: First visit, company employees (second shift)

    <h4>Chapter 299: First visit,pany employees (second shift)</h4>


    At six o''clock in the afternoon, Yu Xingmei did not go back to bed, Wei Sheng guessed that she might have left her luggage in her friend''s bedroom, and then went out to y with Han Yue and others.


    Seeing that it was almost time, Wei Sheng locked the door of the dormitory and walked outside the school.


    It has to be said that Green Ind Global School upies quite arge area, with brick-red buildings, green grass and a variety of green nts that can be seen everywhere. In the afterglow of the sunset, the whole school is extraordinarily extravagant. .


    She came to the main entrance of the school. Song Xiao¡¯s ck Audi car was already waiting on one side. Just before getting into the car, Wei Sheng turned to see Cui Xian on the other side of the road. At this moment, he was getting into a ck Mercedes. In the car.


    Wei Sheng was taken aback, and then thought that Cui Yongzhen sent a car to pick him up when 80% of them returned to school today.


    Thinking about this, Wei Sheng got into the car, and Song Xiao drove away from the main entrance of the school.


    "Wei Sheng, this battle was fought beautifully! Now that there are overwhelming flood news in Jiangsu, Zhejiang and Shanghai, we are following the headlines of Rebirth International! The newspapers have asked me to do special interviews in the past two days. I guess I also want to use this heat to dig again. After ordering something, our Rebirth International is quite popr." Song Xiao said excitedly while driving.


    Wei Sheng smiled and jokingly said, "Seven million advertising expenses are not low."


    "I can''t say that, after all, it really helped people, and it didn''t even open up some rtionships." Song Xiao grinned, butforted Wei Sheng.


    In fact, Wei Sheng naturally knew that the money was not wronged at all, it was very worthwhile, and very worthwhile. Wancheng Group has invested more than 100 million yuan to developnd in the S Sea. It has not left a deep impression on the people here. Although its funds are strong and the industry is in full swing, it has not directly promoted the advertising effect.


    But Rebirth International is not the case. Especially for a newpany with no solid foundation, it can be said that S Sea is faced with a situation where there is no contact and no way out. When encountering this opportunity, it can use the money to smash a way out, and the follow-up return is only a lot more.


    Just like Song Xiao went to the relevant units to go through some procedures in the past two days. As long as I heard that it was Rebirth International, the heads of those units would hardly intend to get him together. After all, this is a "hero enterprise" on the cusp, whether it is from the heart. Its release is to avoid unnecessary public opinion troubles, etc. In short, these procedures are handled smoothly.


    "The only trouble is that in the past two days, many associations havee to me for donations, and put on a posture as if they would be a sinner if they didn''t donate. I was embarrassed, and doing good deeds made a lot of trouble. "Song Xiao said helplessly.


    At this time, the car had stopped in front of the business building by the Huangpu River. Wei Sheng got out of the car and stretched out. He smiled and said, "In this society, there are always some people who are born''sorry'' and think you should have helped. He, it¡¯s a little effort. If you don¡¯t help, you are guilty. Let me say that you must not be embarrassed when you treat these people. The more embarrassed you are, the more embarrassed they are.


    Song Xiao locked the door of the car and nodded, "You are right, you retreat one foot and one foot in, and I will st them all back when youe back."


    Wei Sheng shook his head, "In the future, a special department can be established to examine the authenticity of these public welfare organizations. We can help if we really need help. As for those whoe to you for donations now, don¡¯t worry too much. Come on, verbally appease vague promises, it¡¯s not too offensive. But it¡¯s our business whether we can do it at that time, and the initiative is in our hands. Is Zhang Mingkun here yet?"


    "Here, they are all upstairs."


    The main purpose of Wei Sheng¡¯sing out today is to meet Zhang Mingkun and Liu Jianren. During the summer vacation, she had already discussed with Zhang Mingkun about the development of the factory and the distribution and export of thepany. She decided to send the stic factory to the registered manufacturingpany in S Sea, and Liu Jianren and him went to S. Set up factories in the sea.


    This time we set up a factory and implemented a distribution strategy from the beginning, such as selling car bumpers and car head scraps to automakers, home appliance scraps to home appliances, and fruit basket scraps to fruit basket distributors, aiming to improve the quality of stic crystals , To meet the needs of all aspects of the crowd.


    Recently, Song Xiao was going through procedures for a new stic product manufacturingpany.


    The newpany is named "Rebirth Manufacturing", which is regarded as a "subsidiary" of Rebirth International. It will also participate in the production and synthesis of mobile phone casings in the future. After all, it has the inherent advantages of stic raw materials.


    At the beginning of night, Wei Sheng and Song Xiao walked side by side to thismercial building. She remembered that thest time she came here was in May, when thepany team had just moved over to n and the headquarters had just been rented.


    Today, in a sense, Wei Sheng hase to the door for the first time after thepany is on the right track.


    ...


    Rebirth International Mobile Phone Company temporarily rented its headquarters on the ninth floor of thismercial building. The entire ninth floor is open, and no separate decoration has been made to iste the various departments.


    The industrial design department, structural design department, hardware design department, software design department, project management department, resource development department and quality supervision department, the office cubicles of seven departments are concentrated in the entire office area.


    There is only one aisle between this department and another department, and you can almost see the movements of colleagues in other departments when you look up.


    At this moment, there are still more than a dozen college students who have just graduated working overtime in the office. It is almost seven o''clock. Thepany''s President Song has already left work, and everyone can''t help but gather in small groups to rest and chat.


    "I haven''t figured out the level of ourpany until now. Isn''t Mr. Song the CEO? Why is he always in the president''s office? What does it mean that there is a chairman''s office next to him? I think it''s always empty..." A girl said He asked while sitting at his desk while drinking hot tea.


    The man in the hardware design department next door who was working at theputer raised his head and smiled, "Do you think that the CEO is the boss? The CEO is generally called a senior worker in the industry. We Song is always the CEO, and we are considered a senior employee of ourpany. As for the chairman, I haven''t seen it since I have been here for more than three months."


    On the side, another young man who was eating noodles said, "Ourpany started in L Province, and the current high-level executives are also transferred from L Province, but in the future, this side will be the headquarters, and we are the number one in the headquarters. Group employees, mix well, maybe in the future you can mix with a senior executive."


    Everyone burst intoughter when they heard the words, and they were really excited because of these words, especially thepany¡¯s development momentum is good now, and the news that thepany has donated nearly 10 million in response to the natural flood disaster has made them believe that thepany has a solid foundation, strong strength and prospects. Very impressive.

 Chapter 300: I want 70 million (three shifts)

    <h4>Chapter 300: I want 70 million (three shifts)</h4>


    The original senior executives of Rebirth International were all overseas Chinese youths who were brought back to China by Song Xiao, and all these people have super-high entrepreneurial enthusiasm and professionalism. It can be said that Rebirth International''s development is still rted to them.


    Almost all of these people have now moved to the S Sea, ready to start the road of southward development.


    However, almost all employees of S Sea are re-recruited, and most of them are graduates this year.


    As for Chaonan¡¯s original mobile phone factory, Wei Sheng intends to gradually transform it into a subordinate department, responsible for the maintenance and shipment of North Yiying.


    For Rebirth International, this is obviously a new journey and a new beginning.


    At this time, the employees were discussing the stall, Wei Sheng and Song Xiao had already stepped out of the elevator, opened the office area door and stepped into the office.


    All the employees immediately stopped talking, each in their positions, pretending to be busy, but their eyes did not leave Song Xiao and walked straight into the president''s office. At the same time, they noticed the little girl who was following Song Xiao.


    "Song''s daughter, right?"


    "Never talk nonsense! President Song is only in his early thirties, where is such a big daughter?"


    "What is the rtionship? Rtives'' children? What do you bring to thepany at night?"


    "Hurry up and stop gossip."


    However, at this moment, Wei Sheng stepped into Song Xiao''s office and saw Liu Jianren, and Zhang Mingkun, who was slightly white on the temples but still full of energy and suit.


    "Wei Sheng."


    "President Wei."


    Liu Jianren, wearing a light green sports suit, looked like a big boying out for a run next door, and looked much more casual than Zhang Mingkun''s straight suit.


    At this moment, he was tilting Eng''s legs, sitting on a chair with a toothpick in his mouth and smiling at Wei Sheng, while Zhang Mingkun stood up to say hello strictly.


    Wei Sheng smiled and shook hands with Zhang Mingkun, "Sit down, Uncle Zhang is wee."


    Having said that, the four of them sat down at random around the desk without any regtions, and Zhang Mingkun hurriedly took out his nning book to Wei Sheng, "Mr. Wei, please check it out first."


    Wei Sheng stretched out his hand to take it, opened it and took a brief look. It was Zhang Mingkun¡¯s detailed n for the future development of the stic factory, that is, the Rebirth Manufacturing Company, ranging from the division of products and departments to the management system and other details. It is quite rigorous.


    After closing the information in his hand, Wei Sheng had to sigh with his heart that Zhang Mingkun is indeed a talent. With him, the stic manufacturingpany will achieve a leap in quality.


    "I will take it back to school and take a closer look. There is only one thing that needs to be implemented as soon as possible in this meeting. I need 70 million yuan." Wei Sheng said straight to the point of his intention to convene a few people.


    Sure enough, as soon as this statement came out, the room was quiet.


    Liu Jianren also slowly lowered his raised Eng''s legs and leaned forward, "You want 70 million? What are you doing?"


    Wei Sheng lowered his eyes and pondered for a long while, then slowly said, "I n to do a civil aviation."


    Song Xiao just picked up the water cup to digest Wei Sheng''s request, and a sip of water almost came out from his mouth, "Civil aviation?"


    Wei Sheng nodded, "We don''t need to worry about other things. Someone will arrange it. Now everything is ready and only owes 70 million yuan to establish China''s first privately-owned and independently operated airline."


    The other three looked at each other, and Zhang Mingkun hesitated for a while and said, "Mr. Wei, do we first mature thepany at hand before talking about it. I''m worried that I won''t be fat with one bite?" He was a little careful when he said this. It was said that he was the least qualified, but in some respects, he was the most qualified, so he couldn''t help but remind him.


    Wei Sheng did not me it, "Uncle Zhang, I have my own ns."


    Zhang Mingkun nodded, so it''s hard to say anything else.


    Liu Jianren squinted his eyes. Just now Wei Sheng said that someone would make arrangements. If he didn''t guess wrong, Wei Sheng must be referring to the Uyghur gang. Did they want her to engage in civil aviation? But now others don¡¯t know about these joints, and he can¡¯t ask bluntly, he just said, "Did you think about it?"


    Wei Sheng nodded.


    Song Xiao grabbed his head embarrassedly, "The mobile phone market share is still limited, and thepany''s funds are at best enough for self-sufficient research and development of new products and market promotion. You have to make waste products." He looked towards Liu Jianren and Zhang Mingkun.


    Liu Jianren was immediately displeased, "What do we mean by scrapping? Now, which mobile phone real estate department store industry does not move money from our stic factory, Song Xiao, why do you look down on people when you say that?"


    Song Xiao was about to exin, but was interrupted by Wei Sheng raising his hand, "How much money can the factory pay now?" she asked Liu Jianren.


    Thetter frowned and groaned, ¡°Don¡¯t look at the daily output of goods in the millions of yuan, but as the factory gets bigger and the output is higher, the rate of payment is getting lower and lower, and the rate of payment is getting more and more. Slow, after all, the amount is toorge."


    When he said this, Wei Sheng was clear. At the moment, there are 500 machines, each with four workers working in two shifts. These 500 machines operate 24 hours a day, which is more than 20,000 tons of goods. These goods make a profit of 300 yuan per ton. The profit is more than 6 million yuan, not to mention that the first and second factories have been merged. Such a huge throughput has covered 70% of the consignees in Chaonan City and even the surrounding cities and counties. It can be said that it has reached the market. Saturation, temporarily unable to continue to add more machines, otherwise you will face a situation where there is nowhere to sell.


    At present, these consignees have different payment methods. Some people make payments on a monthly basis, while others postpone the payment by one quarter, or even deposit the payment for half a year and then conduct a monthly settlement.


    It can be said that therger the quantity received and therger the transaction list with the stic factory, the slower the settlement speed, which means that a lot of money is in the hands of the receiver.


    At present, the factory only needs 500 machines to fund 2000 employees, and the shuttle bus, full attendance bonus and year-end bonus are not small expenses. Of course, these expenses are insignificant in the face of huge ie.


    But as Liu Jianren said just now, whether it is a department store, real estate or mobile phone factory, the business district under development in the south, or S Sea is preparing to establish apany to establish a headquarters to purchasend, all of them must be filled by stic factories, and these industries Like a huge ck hole, the stic factory is like a continuous money-making machine, almost all of the money made is filled into the ck hole.


    "The working capital can be moved up to 20 million. In fact, we have the money, but we haven''t got it yet. If you don''t rush to wait another three months, I will urge the payment of the previous shipment." Liu Jianren said in a deep voice.


    Wei Sheng also smiled helplessly. He leaned back and closed his eyes. The stic factory is getting bigger and bigger. Under the market economy, this factory looks like a cash cow, but it always hates less when the money is used. The market atmosphere and force majeure are helpless Too much, this money is not something you can make by calcting it on the books.

 Chapter 301: Mother worries about children traveling (four more)

    <h4>Chapter 301: Mother worries about children traveling (four more)</h4>


    Hearing such a huge amount, Zhang Mingkun couldn¡¯t help licking his dry lips, ¡°Mr. Wei, I actually wanted to discuss this with you a long time ago. Although our factory has huge profits, we always go to other industries to fill up funds. After all, it is not formal and the book is too messy. You see, when other industries are gradually getting on the right track, can we arrange factory funds in the form of investment in the future?"


    Wei Sheng looked up at him, "What do you mean?"


    Zhang Mingkun smiled awkwardly, cleared his throat and continued, "After all, severalpanies are in different industries. Although you are the boss, you must have a clear institutionalization point, such as our stic factory. The money made by the stics factory is made by the stics factory. In order to ensure clear ounts, we will invest in other industries in the future."


    After speaking, he exined, "To put it bluntly, it is to ask for a return. If the new airline needs 70 million and the original registered capital is transferred from our factory, it will be regarded as our factory''s capital investment. Both parties must sign and invest in the letter of intent. What kind of returns will be generated by investing in this industry during the year, and how to distribute it... Hehe, although it is equivalent to investing in your own industry, at least a fewpanies must have a charter for entry and exit. I think this is necessary."


    Wei Sheng understands that it means that thepany will be on the right track in the future. Rebirth International is Rebirth International, Rebirth Manufacturing is Rebirth Manufacturing, and Yiwei Real Estate is Yiwei Real Estate. Eachpany has its own profit and loss, and they are all independent. The individual, ording to Zhang Mingkun''s meaning, is to follow the routine, y cards formally, and can no longer demolish the east wall to make up the west wall as before.


    Even if it is a rebirth, there must be a formal procedure. If one million is transferred from Rebirth Manufacturing to Rebirth International, it must be borrowed and repaid.


    If the establishment of a newpany is equivalent to investment, the newpany should pay back the capitalpany in ordance with the contract, so as not to affect each other.


    "There is no rule and no radius." Zhang Mingkun murmured again.


    Wei Sheng nced at him, thinking about this old thing, saying so much, it is not that he does not want his stic factory to act as a cash cow for otherpanies.


    But the idea is good. As thepany expands, its internal system should be more and more formal.


    "Just do what you said." Wei Sheng also smiled, "but I have to give me a detailed n. Various industries take advantage of the initial reforms to make every industry standard. Leave it to you."


    Zhang Mingkun was startled at first, then his expression was bitter. Song Xiao and Liu Jianren both smiled, and this old guy found himself a problem for himself.


    Wei Sheng turned his head to look at Liu Jianren, "I''m going to apply for a presidential ss to specialize in financial and real estate knowledge. From now on, the S sea factory will be handed over to Uncle Zhang, a veteran in the industry, and you will be mainly responsible for Yiwei real estate. After the Wancheng Group develops a new business district in Pudong, we will also take advantage of our efforts to get a share.


    "Huh?" Liu Jianren was stunned when he heard the words. Although he had been following up the development projects of Beicheng Department Store and Yiwei Wancheng Garden some time ago, he was still learning something bit by bit by crossing the river by touching the stones. S Hai alone carried a big banner, and he didn''t have the confidence to bear it, not to mention systematic learning.


    "Just do it, you transfer a few experienced guys from Chaonan Company, and support me with the shelf of the real estatepany here." Wei Sheng made a final decision.


    At this moment, the ringtone of the cell phone in his pocket screamed wildly, and Wei Sheng was startled. The ringtone setting came from home.


    "Come here first today, I''ll go out to answer the phone, and you will discuss itter." Wei Sheng pushed the door of Song Xiao''s office and turned to the outside writing room.


    Behind him, Liu Jianren shouted, "I will send you backter and ask you if I have something to do!"


    After closing the door to the office and answering the phone, Wei Jiefang''s hurried voice came from that side, "Xiao Sheng, are you still in the army now? I just heard that water was sent over there?"


    Wei Sheng was stunned when he heard the words, and then let out augh, "Dad, your news is too good, the rain has stopped for two days, and we are back to Green Ind."


    I heard Yang Lichun''s voice on the phone faintly, "Ask your girl if she is injured? How is the situation? Can you go back to S Hai?"


    Then Wei Jiefang said to Yang Lichun, "Xiao Sheng said that he has returned to S Sea. Hey, Xiao Sheng? Your mother asked me to ask if you were injured? I heard that the hardest hit area happened to be Xiahe County 302 Chemical Defense. Mission, I have been busy working these days and I have not read the newspaper. Just now I heard workers say that Rebirth International donated money to the disaster-stricken areas and I knew what was going on!


    Wei Sheng warmed his heart and said with a smile, "Don''t worry, Dad, I''m fine here, the school and the army have protected us very well, and we are not injured."


    Then I heard Yang Lichun say over there, "I don¡¯t worry about Xiaosheng being there. I remember that my cousin¡¯s second daughter married to S Hai in the early years, doing ounting in a shippingpany... No, I I have to call her and ask her to take care of Xiao Sheng."


    Immediately, Wei Jiefang''s voice was covering the microphone, but it was clearly heard into Wei Sheng''s ears, "Are you still in touch with your dad''s rtives? Don''t bother others, Mr. Liu is now in S Sea for development, or I will ask Mr. Liu takes care of Xiao Sheng."


    Listening to the conversation between his parents, Wei Sheng was moved at the moment. He hurriedly raised the volume towards the phone and interrupted their worries, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, parents, the school is full-day amodation. The activities are all done in school. The teacher and the auntie will take care of me, and I will call you in time if there is any situation."


    Wei Jiefang groaned, "Is there enough money in his hand? The school must organize donations after such a big event! If you are short of money, call your dad anytime. Didn''t I leave you a bank card? Don¡¯t forget the password, I will go to the bank to remit the money to you with the short amount of money in my hand. Dad is rich, don¡¯t treat yourself badly!


    Until he hung up the phone, Wei Sheng found that his eye circles were red unconsciously. The mother was worried when she was traveling thousands of miles, and the mother was not worried when she was traveling thousands of miles. Never reduced.


    She sniffed, only to realize that she had already walked down the aisle to the central area of ??the writing room. Several working men and women were all looking at herself with strange expressions.


    A girl in a red shirt pulled out a few tissues from the desk and handed them to Wei Sheng with a smile, "Little sister, why are you crying on the phone with your parents? Wipe away your tears. It won¡¯t be beautiful to cry again. ."


    Wei Sheng couldn''t help but raised his eyebrows and smiled, then took the tissue and said thank you.

 Chapter 302: Cyrils idea (one more)

    <h4>Chapter 302: Cyril''s idea (one more)</h4>


    Wei Sheng discovered that most of the dozen or so employees left at the moment were college students, so she asked, "Are you all fresh graduates this year?"


    The girl in the red shirt who handed her the tissue was obviously amused by the little girl¡¯s question, "Yes, I graduated from the Computer Science Department of the University of Science and Technology. Which school do youe from? I saw youe in with Mr. Song just now. You are Mr. Song. Rtives at home?"


    Seeing everyone looking at him with interest at the moment, Wei Sheng smiled and said, "I am a student of Green Ind Global, but school has not yet started, and I am not a rtive of Mr. Song''s family. How is it? I am still used to working at thepany. ?"


    There was a boy with sses on the side and said, "Thepany is very good, but the big cafeteria downstairs is too unptable."


    The girl in the red shirt who spoke earlier gave him a white look. "The cafeteria is not ourpany''s own. Thepany in the whole building eats there. What does it have to do with ourpany?"


    Wei Sheng smiled and nodded, "Wait for the end of the year or the beginning of next year, when we have our own headquarters building and our own cafeteria, we must ensure that the food is in ce! And our employees do not need to spend a penny for breakfast, lunch and dinner. ."


    Everyone was dumbfounded, and then they were amused. The boy wearing sses smiled even more, "Then I will borrow your auspicious words for my little sister. I hope that ourpany will have its own headquarters and its own cafeteria by then, and the food is in ce. No need to spend a penny."


    Wei Sheng was also a little strange when he heard this. Could it be that these benefits, which aremon to bigpanies inter generations, seem very incredible now?


    "President Wei, I have something to say just now!" At this moment, Zhang Mingkun saw that Wei Sheng had hung up, so he came out of Song Xiao''s office and shouted from a distance.


    A group of employees suddenly became confused. What did the old man call this little girl just now?


    Zhang Mingkun has already strode forward to Wei Sheng, "On the issue of the independence of each enterprise just now, when the independent rules and regtions of the enterprise are improved, then the huge capital in the factory needs to be effective and produce economic benefits. We cannot do this money. Is it right? I should find a way to invest!"


    After all, he turned his head to look at the staff in the cubicle who were looking at the staff, then turned his head and whispered to Wei Sheng, "I have to study this in detail when I look back. That is to exin this idea to you first. Further Discussion."


    Wei Sheng was amused by his wretched appearance, "Uncle Zhang is in trouble, then." Although this old man is always willing to put forward some reformative suggestions and problems that require drastic changes, they are often centered on Wei Sheng. The entire enterprise is making progress, even more attentive and willing to ponder than Liu Jianren and Song Xiao.


    It can be seen that it is a troublesome character, but it is a usable person.


    And it is a usable person who is capable and willing to pay.


    Before several employees had time to understand the conversation between the old man and Wei Sheng, Song Xiao had already walked up the mountain and said with a smile, "Now thepany is off work, I originally nned to wait for you to take time next time to catch up. I''ll introduce you when the employees are there."


    After that, Song Xiao turned to look at several employees and smiled, ¡°I¡¯ve seen Mr. Wei just now? Many colleagues were curious about why the chairman¡¯s office was empty. I¡¯ll give a formal introduction now. This is us. Wei Sheng, the founder and funder of Rebirth International, and President Wei."


    Shocked! A dozen overtime employees looked at each other one after another, and then looked at Wei Sheng incredulously.


    They were just figuring out whether this little girl was a child of Mr. Song¡¯s family or a child of a rtive¡¯s family. How did they think that she would be the boss of Rebirth International?


    Especially the girl in the red shirt who just handed Wei Sheng a tissue, and the man in sses who joked with Wei Sheng about the cafeteria, the former was surprised and surprised, but thetter flushed with a freckled face, embarrassing to death.


    Wei Sheng nodded and smiled at everyone, "Sorry, I just forgot to introduce myself. From now on, everyone can call me President Wei in the work environment, but it is only limited to thepany. If you have the opportunity to meet outside, you can use me as a friend. Just call me Wei Sheng."


    Everyone hurriedly nodded, until Wei Sheng and the others left the office area and out of thepany''s gate, the employees came back to their senses and gathered suspiciously in one ce to talk about thetest breaking news. Analyze.


    As for Wei Sheng, after going downstairs at the moment, Liu Jianren didn¡¯t let Liu Jianren drive her. Instead, he said, ¡°I know what you want to ask. Civil aviation is indeed an idea for the Uyghur Party, but it can be regarded as full of wings with the help of them. Some go back to rest, I want to walk by myself."


    The phone call with his parents just touched Wei Sheng''s mood, and he could take a walk along the Huangpu River back to school. By the way, he called Yang Jiajia from another world and asked how his mother was doing.


    She suddenly realized that she seemed to be ustomed to the ease of this world. This ease refers not to theck of urgency in life, but to the friendship and love between parents and friends. She also seems to be more and more devoted to the present moment, and to be different from the original The exchanges in that world are longer than each other.


    After Liu Jianren and others left, Wei Sheng walked to the bank of the Huangpu River on the opposite side of the road. It was not liketer generations. The cruise ships were brightly lit at night, and there were no tourists taking selfies with mobile phones everywhere on the shore. The road was empty. The air was floating with the smell of steel and cement under construction, and asionally there was a wave and the sound of water surging.


    The cold wind was blowing, and Wei Sheng took out his cell phone. He was nning to call Yang Jiajia first, but because he thought of what Zhang Mingkun had just said, he dialed Cyril.


    When the phone was connected, Cyril''szy voice came from the other end, "How is it? The flood did not drown you?"


    Wei Sheng pursed his lips, turned his head to look at the river, but did not notice that in the dark night, a van quietly emerged from the shadow of the alley after she stepped out of themercial building, and drove slowly 30 meters away behind her the distance.


    "Thanks." Wei Sheng said with a smile. Naturally, it was Cyril who helped her investigate the rain conditions in Xiahe County that day, which led to the reduction of various losses caused by the flood.


    Having said that, Wei Sheng expressed his intention seriously, "I want to ask you, if I want to invest, what is the best investment right now? Or is there a more detailed n, such as which industry is going to flourish in 1999, or needs investment."


    Sililton happily said, "You can stump me with this question. I don¡¯t know the history of your business development in maind China. However, ording to the general trend, the most worthwhile investment is of course the Inte industry. I will give you a call. For example, you know it."

 Chapter 303: Shooting by the river (two more)

    <h4>Chapter 303: Shooting by the river (two more)</h4>


    "For now, 500 million investment in real estate is only a medium-sized real estate, but it can invest in 10 high-techpanies, but the two can achieve the same benefits, but 10 high-techpanies are obviously less risky than a real estate. The pressure is small, and the social resources are also consumed. Which one do you think is cost-effective?" Cyril smiled lightly.


    He continued, "The Inte industry in your country startedte. I remember that the era you are in now happens to be the beginning of the Inte. In the future society, the Inte will upy a position that is self-evident, let aloneworkmunications. Tools are obvious. As far as most people do shopping and eating through the Inte, the development of peripheral industries, such as logistics, is also very important. If youy the foundation in the early stage, you will have a huge wealth empire in the future. ..."


    Cyril analyzed it in a whisper, and Wei Sheng was also surprised when she heard it. She noticed earlier that, for example, there were more and moreputer rooms in front of the school. Seven or eightputers were used for students to y some stand-alone games. Computers will be widely used in the future, and Rebirth International happens to be amunications equipment manufacturingpany. It is naturally promising to produceputers and notebooks in the early stage of this industry, and tablets in the future.


    But the Inte is the only thing that has been ignored. It seems that since returning to this era, the Inte haspletely disappeared from her life, and this memory has beenpletely opened in Cyril¡¯s words, and at the same time, it has opened up a heartbeat. .


    "Is TXpany registered now?" Wei Sheng thought of QQ subconsciously.


    Cyril¡¯s fingers were already typing on the keyboard quickly, a crackling sound came through the phone, and he said for a while, ¡°It was established in February 1999, but this thing is imitating our country M¡¯s ICQ software program, your country Z The current name of the infringing software is OICQ, and its users will exceed one million next year. Then, it was sued TX for infringement by awyer''s letter from ICQ''s parentpany M Country Online... Hmm... Later this software was renamed QQ. "


    "The development history of thispany you mentioned is quite chaotic, but it has be your domestic Inte leader. If you want to engage in instant messaging software, I can give you some source code. I wrote it myself. Infringement troubles."


    As Cyril''s voice fell, Wei Sheng was also in deep thought. In theter generations, industrialpanies were indeed unable topete with the huge Inte for the market, and even many physical industries were run out of the Inte by the Inte, facing bankruptcy and other desperate situations. This is the general trend of the times. It is irreversible, but the industry in her current hands cannot be reced by the Inte.


    For example, mobile phones, such as real estate, these things can use the Inte to cooperate in the future, if used properly, it will produce higher benefits. Don''t worry too much.


    If you can enter the Inte industry in the early stage, you can also achieveplementary effects with your own industry in the future, but now you have no skills. As Zhang Mingkun said today, it is a blessing to be able to mature the industry at hand now, and it is difficult to take a bite. A fat man, this is a very real problem, besides, she doesn''t have a capable person in this area to use...


    She told Cyril of this idea, and thetter sneered, "Me."


    Wei Sheng was startled, but Cyril on the other side seemed to have thought of something, and eximed, "Mad Wei! Me! Me! Me! Me!"


    Wei Sheng pulled the phone away, frowning and smiling, "I know you, but you are far away..." When ites to this, Wei Sheng is also slightly stagnant.


    Yup! Cyrillic!


    Cyril on the other end of the phone also said anxiously, "How can such an interesting thing without my participation? Wei Sheng! I''m here now... I count... I''m going to college in California, M country! At my hateful aunt''s house! You must let me join your career and let me return to Country Z with you! Change my inauspicious life! And that **** from Little Rock City! Definitely! Don''t make me fall in love with her again!"


    Wei Sheng didn''t hear the second half of Cyril''s remarks. If he heard it, he would probably sneer at his ¡®ineffective¡¯ life.


    At this moment, Wei Sheng smiled and turned his head, and suddenly saw a van on the side of the road slowly passing by him. The speed was so slow that even if he speeded up a little now, he could fall behind him.


    On the river bank in such a quiet night, the slow speed of a van was enough to attract attention, and Wei Sheng saw that a ck barrel of gun protruded from the van''s window!


    Almost at the moment when the gunpowder burst, Wei Sheng rolled vigorously to his side, and the bullet hit the riverside fence with a bang, making a harsh metal collision sound!


    Wei Sheng put the mobile phone that was still in time to hang up into his trouser pocket, and at the same time, he didn''t dare to stop and rolled on the spot continuously, and even the sound of bullets broke through his ears.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    After several consecutive bullets hit the ground, Wei Sheng tumbling and changing directions randomly, each bullet hit the position where she stayed in thest second, and the opponent''s firepower made her have no time to get up.


    Then she heard the sound of the van door opening. In the rolling gap, Wei Sheng saw four strong men in ck vests rushing out of the car, rushing towards her like Zhengfei!


    Regardless of other things, Wei Sheng mmed into the protective fence by the river. The moment he touched the fence, he stood up with one hand holding the fence and rushed forward along the river.


    There was another gunshot behind her, and she had to take out a pistol that she had not dared to leave for a long time from her waist and quickly load it up, while dodged in an S shape, took the time to turn around and shoot a few bullets in order to block the men who were chasing behind her. While quickly figuring out who would ambush her by the river?


    She went to the riverside to take a walk on a temporary basis, which means that this group of people may have followed her from the time they returned to Green Ind Global, or they left the Green Ind gate, and then confirmed that she was alone and decided to take action.


    At this moment, the van on the road suddenly increased its speed and rushed to the front of Wei Sheng''s body and mmed its brakes at a distance of 30 meters. The door opened, and the three big men rushed out of the car and came out from the front of Wei Sheng. In an instant, she became a situation where she was attacked back and forth by the enemy.


    The river is tumbling swiftly by her side. It is obviously unwise to jump into the river. She doesn¡¯t think that her water can survive the surging river at night. After all, look at it, the entire river bank is not close to the river. , In the middle is the wall support, there is no ce to swim ashore!

 Chapter 304: Mobile phone malfunction (three shifts)

    <h4>Chapter 304: Mobile phone malfunction (three shifts)</h4>


    The big man behind him also seemed to have discovered the situation of her having no way to go to the ground, and he also slowed down and raised his gun.


    Fringe back and forth.


    Wei Sheng squinted his eyes, slowly leaned his back on the protective fence, facing the road, his eyes were fixed on the movements of the big guys on the left and right. Fortunately, this group of people did not look like professional killers. What kind of organizer, the marksmanship is not urate, otherwise, in the situation just now, she would have already seen the king.


    At this moment, it seemed as if only a momentter that the outnkers rushed out of the car, Wei Sheng stopped and leaned against the fence, the chasing man slowed down and pressed closer, seeing that he was about to enter the opponent''s range!


    Wei Sheng knew that they weren''t here to kidnap him, and it was enough to tell that the other party wanted her life.


    So right now there is no time to hesitate, either death or life or death.


    Immediately afterwards, her heart was cruel, and she put her hands on the railing, and jumped towards the Huangpu River!


    The moment Wei Sheng jumped down, there were several loud roars behind her. When she looked back before she fell, she saw a familiar figure rushing over from the opposite road.


    Zhou Dong!


    "Damn!" Wei Sheng couldn''t help uttering a swear word. He had already filled his ears and nose with water, rolled into the surging river, followed a wave of water and was washed far away before poking his head out of the water.


    Looking from the bottom up, she found that the height was amazing. The concrete walls were thick and strong. There was no ce to climb or borrow any strength. She swam vigorously towards the edge of the river where she had jumped. There was great underwater resistance. Surprisingly, in the warm sun in August, the water of the Huangpu River is particrly bitter.


    "Zhou Dong!" She tentatively yelled upward.


    After a while, a few ck heads came out from the protective fence, because the backlight can''t see their faces, but then Zhou Dong''s voice came, "Wei Sheng? Really you? Wait, I''ll save you!"


    Zhou Dong hurriedly shouted at the person behind him, "Hurry up! There are two ropes on the back seat to connect!"


    A young man hurried to the two sports cars parked across the road.


    "Hold on! Wei Sheng!" Zhou Dong shouted while holding on to the protective fence, only to see a small head poking out of the water, like a ck spot.


    This small alley across the river bank happened to be the back door of a bar. Just now Zhou Dong had a drink with the brothers of the Speeding Party and he came out to pick up the car from the back door. As a result, he saw Wei Sheng leaping into the river across the road.


    Fortunately, Zhou Dong recognized Wei Sheng with sharp eyes, and rushed out with five or six brothers beside him. The group of big men seemed to be guilty of conscience and didn''t want to make trouble, so they got into the car and ran after they rushed over.


    In the end, it took Wei Sheng a lot of trouble to tie the rope that Zhou Dong threw down on his body, leaving them to pull himself ashore.


    At this moment, Wei Sheng was soaked and his white shirt became transparent when exposed to water. Zhou Dong hurriedly took off his red wallet and handed it to Wei Sheng, "What''s the matter? I think they just took out their guns to kill you?"


    Wei Sheng''splexion was already green, and he didn''t know whether it was cold or angry.


    Of course she wouldn''t me Zhou Dong and others for not showing up early. Although he would not have to jump the river to almost die if he showed up a few seconds earlier, it was a great blessing now because of their appearance.


    She was angry that someone wanted her life, and she didn''t even know who the enemy was.


    A gust of night wind blew, and Wei Sheng, who was already soaked in cold water, sneezed. Zhou Dong frowned when she saw that she did not make a sound, "There is a bar, you can go in with me and change clothes. It''s not a trivial matter to get sick!" After saying that, he pulled Wei Sheng''s arm and walked across the road.


    Wei Sheng hurried to flip through his trouser pockets, and felt relieved to see that both mobile phones were there, but the screen of the mobile phones was already pitch ck. I think the circuit board burned out because of being soaked in water.


    In this way, she was shocked, will the bug that came through when it crossed over because of it be no longer usable?


    But now it''s toote. The factory is off work, only to be repaired tomorrow.


    She pursed her lips and put her mobile phone into her trouser pocket, following Zhou Dong and others into the bar with some anxiety in her heart.


    Never fail.


    Wei Sheng couldn''t help talking until Zhou Dong borrowed a set of clothes from the bar waiter, "Xiao Li will take you to the empty room upstairs to change clothes. We will sit there. Come down and look for me directly." He pointed to the opposite of the bar. A sofa.


    The area of ??this bar is small, you can see to the bottom at a nce, the music is soft and soothing but not noisy. Wei Sheng entered from the back door, and did not see the face of the bar door, so he didn''t know its name.


    The waiter named Xiaoli was wearing a pink and white dress that was characteristic of the bar, with a bunny girl hairpin on his head. The clothes were exposed to the navel. The skirt was short enough to cover the buttocks, revealing two slender thighs. She looked sweet and lovely, she had been wrapped around Zhou Dong from the moment she walked in, as if she had a close rtionship with him.


    And what she found for Wei Sheng was actually the clothes of the bar waiter.


    The bunny girl waiter seemed to see her reluctance, and while pushing Wei Sheng upstairs, he said, "There is only this set in the bar, so you can change it first. It depends on the face of Brother Zhou. Otherwise, the boss won¡¯t just borrow it!"


    Wei Sheng frowned and was taken to a deserted office by Xiaoli. Thetter seemed to have no intention of leaving. He sat on the sofa and looked at Wei Sheng, "Change?"


    "You go out first." Wei Sheng frowned.


    The bunny girl was startled, then she stood up, dangling her curvaceous body and two long legs, and left the room.


    The clothes and skirts are in the same color, both in immature pink with white vertical stripes. Wei Sheng frowned and looked down at his wet shirt and jeans because he was soaked in the river water and felt a little sinking. I dripped water all the way and I couldn''t wear it anymore.


    Just put it on first, and then go back to the bedroom to change your clothes.


    Thinking about this, Wei Sheng quickly changed her clothes. The two legs that were originally wearing jeans were exposed to the air because they changed into short skirts. In addition, this is the pink that she has never looked down upon in her past and present. She was a little annoyed.


    There happened to be a mirror in the office. She walked to the mirror and was shocked at first nce. Then there was a joy, which was pretty good.


    At this moment, Zhou Dong and his party ordered a few more beers and sat on the sofa to discuss the matter. Wei Sheng did not exin the reason. The few people could only specte. After all, the shooting is not a small matter. The brothers are still excited about what just happened.


    At this moment, the bunny girl Xiaoli came down from the stairwell and shouted, "Brother Zhou."


    This yell caused Zhou Dong and others to look up. Behind Xiaoli, a thin and slightly green figure was also stepping into everyone''s sight.

 Chapter 305: Meet in embarrassment (four more)

    <h4>Chapter 305: Meet in embarrassment (four more)</h4>


    The height of one meter and six meters is no longer short, and it looks just right in this dress. Although the head is just lowered, the two **** exposed to the air are also well-proportioned, slender and straight.


    The girl was lowering her head to pull the skirt at the moment, as if she was not used to it because the skirt was too short.


    Zhou Dong couldn''t help but uttered aloud, until Wei Sheng looked up, his eyes lit up, and he raised two thumbs at her far away.


    When Wei Sheng came closer, Zhou Dong was happy to say, "I didn''t see it before, the beauty of the child!"


    Wei Sheng ignored his joking, and said directly, "Any pen and paper?"


    Zhou Dong was startled, turned his head and said to Xiaoli, "Bring me pen and paper."


    The woman turned and left reluctantly, and within two minutes, she walked back with a nk bill sheet and a ballpoint pen.


    Wei Sheng took the paper and pen, and after a little recollection, he wrote a series of numbers on the paper, and then handed the list to Zhou Dong, "Check me the license te. It is likely to be a deck, but maybe There will be clues."


    Zhou Dong took a look at the list and said in amazement, "Did you still write down their license te?" Let alone whether the license te is true or false, Wei Sheng actually remembered the other party''s license te in such an emergency situation. It surprised him, "Okay, I''ll check it for you, and then I will go back and ask my brothers to write it down. If I see this sign on the street, I will call to inform you."


    Wei Sheng nodded, and then turned to Zhou Dong, "You lend me your phone."


    After receiving Zhou Dong''s cell phone, Wei Sheng walked from the front entrance of the bar to the street, and dialed Fu Xuebin''s phone from his memory.


    After only three rings, Fu Xuebin on the other end answered the phone, but no one answered until Wei Sheng said, "Old Chief, it''s me."


    "Oh, Wei Sheng. What''s the matter when I call sote?" On the other end of the phone, Fu Xuebin was about to go to bed at the moment. This is his private number, and he has processed it to ensure that no one is monitoring. People who know this number There are very few. It doesn''t matter whether he is familiar with the caller number, because it is normal to borrow a mobile phone in some special circumstances, such as Wei Sheng.


    Therefore, seeing Wei Sheng dialing in using someone else''s mobile phone at this moment, Fu Xuebin also felt a little bad in his heart.


    "I was assassinated on the bank of the Huangpu River, and I jumped into the river to escape." Wei Sheng''s voice seemed very solemn, and his solemnity was also mixed with a bit of unhappiness, "Old Chief, what else is still unclear to me? For example, is my identity revealed in the deputy party?"


    Fu Xuebin heard the displeasure in Wei Sheng''s words, and he pondered for a while before he said, "Is there any other information?"


    "White van, seven men, ck vests, poor marksmanship, it doesn''t look like a regr killer, but like a gangster, license te..." Wei Sheng told all he knew, and he could even hear it on the phone. Fu Xuebin over there is using a paper and brush to record.


    Then Fu Xuebin said solemnly, "Don''t act rashly, I will ask Yan Baiqing first."


    Wei Sheng hung up the phone with a cold face. Obviously, no one would kill her except to the Uyghur Party. ording to Yan Baiqing, in order not to attract the attention of the country in the future, his identity must be very secret... ¡­


    Wei Sheng didn''t think about this before. After experiencing today''s catastrophe, she suddenly thought, does this "secret" include the deputy party faction of the Uyghur Party or not?


    If it is not included, it means that all of your actions are exposed to the deputy party''s eyes, and the struggle within the Uyghur party is so serious, which means that you are unsuspectingly exposed to the guns of others.


    Just assassin this thing, you will always be afraid of the thieves, and you will never be afraid of the thieves. It is impossible for you to surround countless people every night and guard against them. If you are really targeted, how can you keep it? Just like Gan Bo, is such a cautious person dead in his own hands?


    Another example is Li Xianzong. Guitu Sanku can''t even be caught by the police. Isn''t it exposed to the enemy''s surveince range under certain factors?


    S Hai is the site of the sub-party faction of the Zhi Uyghur Party, and the orthodox faction is weak here. Once it is really as she guessed and exposed to the eyes of the vice-party faction, the future will not be better.


    It seemed that Yuan Chunbo had to transfer Yangfan, Qian Bin, and the old veterans under Li Xianzong earlier.


    Wei Sheng was standing in front of the bar with his mobile phone in thought, reaching out to touch the bug mobile phone in his pocket, frowning and biting his lower lip, his face was heavy, and he didn''t notice the passing pedestrians looking up and down from time to time. Passers-by looked contemptuous on her, while the young men who entered and exited the bar kept squinting their eyes and scanning their waists and thighs exposed to the air.


    Until a yell interrupted Wei Sheng''s thoughts.


    "Wei Sheng?"


    She looked up and was slightly startled, but she saw Yu Xingmei and several friends walking to the front of the bar from the other direction. There were men and women in the group, including Han Yue, who were staring at her in a daze. .


    Wei Sheng nodded at several people, but saw Yu Xingmei open her mouth in surprise, raised her finger to point to herself, and then to the bar behind him.


    Wei Sheng raised his eyebrows and followed her gaze to the bar behind him, only to realize that the name of the bar was only one word: Feng.


    Feng bar? I thought it was based on the boss¡¯sst name, and it was quite fresh. I just don''t know why Yu Xingmei looks like this.


    Then Han Yue''s lips also put a smile on, and she gently pushed Yu Xingmei, "Go in." Thetter looked like hesitating and stopped, and finally pointed to Wei Sheng at the bar, meaning that they were first Go in.


    Wei Sheng reluctantly pulled a smile and nodded. In fact, he was full of upset and worry at the moment, but he couldn''tugh again. Until Yu Xingmei and others entered the bar and looked back at him from time to time, Wei Sheng suddenly realized that he was not wearing a bar. Waiter''s clothes?


    With a sigh, Wei Sheng hurriedly entered the bar, returned his phone to Zhou Dong, retrieved his clothes and went out to take a taxi back to school.


    As Wei Sheng entered and exited the room, Han Yue and others couldn''t help whispering as they watched her leaving behind.


    "Isn''t it said that the family still has a military area rtionship?"


    "Waiter! The girl who just went out to work with you? Just wear the pink one." Yu Xing called the waiter in doubt, and the waiter nodded vaguely when he knew who she was referring to. Even more satisfies everyone''s guess.


    At this moment, the summer night breeze was blowing, and Wei Sheng walked heavily along the willow tree to the school gate after getting off the car.


    At the same time, a ck Mercedes Benz was also parked in front of the main entrance of Green Ind Global, Cui Xian frowned and got out of the car with a heavy face. His whole body was soaked in sweat and looked a little embarrassed.


    As the car drove away, he raised his head and met Wei Sheng who was not ten meters away from him.


    The breeze blew their faces, and the two looked at each other for a moment. They bothughed inexplicably, as if to resolve some inexplicable emotions. Theughter drifted along the night breeze in front of the school¡¯s main entrance, and even drifted towards Far away...

 Chapter 306: Wei Sheng, lets fight the tunnel war (one more)

    <h4>Chapter 306: Wei Sheng, let''s fight the tunnel war (one more)</h4>


    When the night breeze was cool, Wei Sheng approached Cui Xian with a smile, and the two walked into the campus side by side.


    "Whose clothes?" The young man put his hands in his trouser pocket and scanned the clothes on Yan Wei Sheng''s body, and his beautiful eyebrows were raised slightly.


    "The bartender, it fell into the water at night." Wei Sheng picked up the wet clothes in his hand and raised it, looking a little helpless.


    Cui Xian looked at her doubtfully, but met Wei Sheng''s doubtful eyes, and smiled, "I''m going to exercise."


    "That Mercedes-Benz belongs to Aunt Cui?" When Wei Sheng said this, his eyes turned to the willow tree, his face looked rather nonchnt, but his heart was somewhat concerned because Cui Yongzhen entered the room.


    Seeing her appearance, Cui Hyun suddenly smiled on Qingjun''s face, "No."


    Wei Sheng was stunned, "That''s it?"


    Cui Xian walked straight forward with his hands in his trouser pockets, without looking at her, "secret."


    This time it was Wei Sheng''s turn to raise her eyebrows, and for a while she suddenly smiled jokingly, "Do you still have a secret?"


    Unexpectedly, when the voice fell, the young man beside him suddenly stopped, then turned around, put his hands on her shoulders, bent slightly to stare at her eyes, squinted and smiled, "Wei Sheng, your secret I don''t ask, but when you are willing to tell me, I will tell you my...little secret."


    Speaking of this, Choi Hyun gently lifted his pale pink lips, "Equivalent exchange."


    At this time, the distance between the two of their faces was no more than three punches. Wei Sheng was even able to see the long and dense eyshes covering his bright and deep eyes. The whole person was stunned, not because of Cui Xian¡¯s beautiful face. It was because of his calm gaze that made her unable to figure out.


    Immediately afterwards, seeing Cui Xian put his hands in his trouser pockets and strode forward, Wei Sheng hurried to catch up and asked him curiously, "Is there a secret?"


    "Hmm." The young man lifted his chin.


    Wei Sheng slowed down, watching Xiao Cui Xian''s straight back like a knife, and couldn''t help shook his head, sighing in his heart, it was really getting worse.


    Thinking of this, Wei Sheng groaned to catch up with him again, "We will have less contact at school in the future." On the way back, she had already pondered this matter carefully. If the deputy party intends to attack herself, then Cui Xian caused them The attention is obviously not a good thing.


    "it is good."


    Wei Sheng didn''t expect to receive such a clear and cold promise, and the choreographed words suddenly had nowhere to vent.


    "Also minimize contact outside of school." Wei Sheng raised his eyebrows and pursed his lips.


    "Okay." The young man strode forward without squinting his eyes, his voice was dumb in the cold, without a trace of fluctuation.


    Wei Sheng slowly sank his face, and walked side by side on the tree-shaded path to the dormitory. "That''s it?"


    Cui Xian gave a faint hum, and then added a calm voice, "Actually, I n to talk to you about this issue today. In the future, whether in school or off-campus, let''s minimize contact."


    When Cui Xian''s voice fell, Wei Sheng felt that the cool breeze in this summer night was drifting, and her heart sank inexplicably with the cold wind. She turned to look at the rows of tree trunks on the other side of the road, with both hands nning. Inserted it into the pocket of the trousers and touched it, but found that there is no pocket in this dress, "Is that still a puppy love?"


    As soon as the words were spoken, Wei Sheng wanted to p her face in an instant. She has always held the thought of an adult since she was born again. Even if she fell in love with Cui Xian early, it was because of the love that died in thest life. The so-called love, and love is slowly cultivated. While dealing with business affairs and trying to be stronger, she also enjoys the rxed and cozy student days.


    This feeling is like switching at will with the different characters in contact with time and ce. While trying her best, she also has a somewhat cynical outsider mentality. She feels that as long as she tries her best, she can control the overall situation, including This budding feeling.


    But after Xiao Cui Xian''s words just uttered, what is going on with his chest tightness inexplicably? It feels like what was originally in your grasp has broken away from the original track.


    I couldn¡¯t help but get messed up in my mind. Sure enough, there was no reason why I didn¡¯te together in my previous life. Even if I fell in love early in this life, what is inappropriate is inappropriate, and the fragile feeling just budding is about to be strangled due to the erratic human nature. In the cradle.


    She tried her best not to look at him, and only waited for the path to part ways with him at the fork of the men''s and women''s dormitories, turning her head back to clear up her current confusion.


    Obviously, Cui Xian didn''t dare to contact her at school or outside school, except for Cui Yongzhen''s reasons. Wei Sheng originally thought he didn''t care, he just needed to go with the flow. In the future, these non-issues can all be solved easily. After all, Cui Yongzhen''s problems are no more than the various problems she faces.


    But now Xiao Cui Xian''s attitude still annoys her inexplicably.


    However, at this moment, the wrist was suddenly pulled by someone, and his back was leaning against the big tree beside the road.


    Cui Xian stood in front of her, bent down slightly and looked at her with a smile, "What do you think?"


    Wei Sheng said with a cold face, "It''s nothing."


    Cui Xian''s cheong-jun face shed a stunned expression, and then, under the thin eyshes, the narrow ck and white eyes shed a smile, "It''s not because of my mother."


    Wei Sheng''s eyes shed as if he had guessed what he was thinking, and a faint hum from his nose.


    Cui Xian stretched out her hand and moved her head straight. Two warm palms pressed against her cheeks with a bit of coolness, as if they were really good for relieving heat, and the eyes under the slender eyshes were touching the girl''s face. After applying her pink lips, her eyes darkened.


    "Wei Sheng, you have to believe me." He spoke softly, then slowly lowered his head.


    Before Wei Sheng could react, there was a soft and cold touch on his lips, which caused a tingling sensation, his eyes widened and his pupils tightened.


    The night breeze blows the treetops, and the campus is quiet and desertedte at night. On the small road leading to the dormitory, you can only hear the rustling of the wind across the treetops. Wei Sheng stands frozen in ce, his lips touching softly. The unfamiliar touch that brought up an electric current frightened her.


    Time seems to have passed for a long time, and it seems to be just a moment.


    "Wei Sheng." The boy''s lips were still pressed against her lips, as if he did not want to leave, but the voice was called through the gap between the lips.


    In the next moment, he slowly loosened her lips, and his clear eyes were stained with smiles on his handsome and picturesque face, "Wei Sheng, fight a real battle."

 Chapter 307: Im going to California, new roommate (two more)

    <h4>Chapter 307: I''m going to California, new roommate (two more)</h4>


    Looking at Xiao Cui Xian''s cool face, not dusty, and recalling the scene just now, Wei Sheng felt a rush of heat rushing from the soles of his feet to his cheeks, hot.


    A gust of night breeze blew, Wei Sheng only felt that his mind was also wake up suddenly, not because of Cui Yongzhen... "Because of a little secret?"


    He smiled and stood up straight, "Let''s go, the bedroom will be closed at night."


    After that, he ignored Wei Sheng, turned and walked forward.


    Wei Sheng still leaned back against the tree trunk and stood there nkly. Originally, he didn''t care about Cui Xian''s initial words, but the little secret now aroused her curiosity.


    "I may have to go to California before school starts these two days." Wei Sheng leaned in ce and said to Cui Xian''s back.


    Cui Xian''s footsteps paused, and then he turned around, "What are you going to do?"


    Only then did Wei Sheng walk to his side with a hand in his hand, with a smile on his face, "Little secret, unless...the equivalent is exchanged."


    Little Cui Xian raised his eyebrows and nodded for a while, "When will I be back?"


    "Come back before school starts." Because I came to report in mid-August, and then went directly to Xiahe County. ording to the original n, the half-month military training in Xiahe County ended just in September, but it was catching up with the storm and flood. , Come back early now, there will be more than a week before school officially starts.


    Aftering back from Xiahe County this afternoon, the school hasn¡¯t arranged any ns for the next step. Wei Sheng guessed that she was getting a book and getting her school uniform. Then she waited for the beginning of school, so she nned to go to California first. Cyril got it back.


    Once school starts, I am afraid that there will be no such ample time, and leaving school at that time will be even more troublesome. Moreover, the Inte is particrly important in the early stage. Next year, TX will break the one million user mark. At that time, it may not be so easy to catch up.


    There is no doubt that there is a race against time, and Cyril, a genius, can undoubtedly help him. If there is no talent in this area to carry this banner, Wei Sheng would not dare to set foot in all directions, lest he could not take care of it in the end and make it all two. hold up.


    What''s more, she knew Cyril''s abilities more clearly. If he could help her, there was nothing to worry about.


    Thinking of this, Wei Sheng couldn''t help but give birth to a wave of pride in the breeze of summer night.


    "Okay." After hearing that she hade back before school, Cui Xian only faintly agreed, and then turned to Wei Sheng again with a sharp back, and walked towards the bedroom with his two long legs, indifferently. With a promise, it was like a basin of cold water to extinguish Wei Sheng''s heroic sentiment that was drifting with the wind at this moment.


    "Hey, I''m back to bed now? Don''t fight the tunnel anymore?" She stood in ce, jokingly holding her wet clothes.


    "I''m sleepy, let''s talkter." Without looking back, he waved his hand to Wei Sheng behind him.


    ...


    When Wei Sheng touched his lips and returned to the dormitory, Yu Xingmei had not yet returned, but Bai Mengxue was already in the dormitory. At this moment, the room was buzzing with incandescent lights, and the room was bright.


    "Wei Sheng is back?" Bai Mengxue, who was sitting at the study desk under the bed, turned her head and smiled.


    Wei Sheng was attracted by her study desk as soon as she entered the room. To be precise, it should be the desktopputer on the study desk. When she left this afternoon, Bai Mengxue didn''t seem to have returned to the dormitory, and even her suitcase was left beside the bed in the dormitory.


    And now, not only is her bed neatlyid out, but also aputer on the study desk.


    Immediately, Wei Sheng noticed that in addition to Bai Mengxue, there seemed to be a person lying on the upper bunk that had been empty before, apparently the fourth roommate who hadn''t shown up since Wei Sheng reported.


    The person was lying on the bed and flipping through a book, and Wei Sheng couldn''t see her face from below.


    Bai Mengxue¡¯s round face smiled brilliantly, ¡°Wei Sheng, it¡¯s a coincidence that the new roommate is also from the south and from your No. 1 Middle School!¡± After that, she shouted towards the bed. , "Right? Yuling!"


    Wei Sheng''s expression was stagnant, and he looked up at the bed again in disbelief, Chaonan City, No. 1 Middle School, Yu Ling?


    Slowly, another graceful and slender figure sat up on the bed. She had long hair and waist loosened on both sides of her shoulders, her face was very tall and her nose was upright and her lips were thin, her eyes wererge and clear, and she looked like a mixed race. At this moment, the face that did not lose the slightest to Yu Xingmei showed a stunning and beautiful smile, and his voice was clear and authentic, "Wei Sheng, meet again."


    "Tang Yuling." Wei Sheng raised his eyebrows slowly, "Didn''t Secretary Tang arrange for you to go to school in the capital?"


    When Cui Xian was in the No. 1 Middle School of Chaonan City, Tang Yuling had already announced his rtionship with Gao Rui before Cui Xian left. One is the mayor¡¯s son, the other is the secretary¡¯s daughter. It can be said to be a good match, and Gao Rui looks rough. Handsome, tall and tall, the two of them are also very good-matched in appearance. Gao Rui had long said that he wanted to apany Tang Yuling to school in the capital, and that was indeed the arrangement.


    The news that the two will go to the same high school in the future has spread in the first middle school. The ssmates even regarded the two as golden boys and girls, but why did Tang Yuling appear in Green Ind Global?


    Tang Yuling''s beautiful face showed a bit of embarrassment, "My dad really nned to arrange for me to go to the capital, and then somehow changed the green ind, and I came to S Sea."


    "Secretary Tang arranged it? What about Gao Rui?" Wei Sheng frowned.


    Tang Yuling shrugged, "Gao Rui can only go to the capital to study, but we have made an appointment. He will visit me in S Sea in the future, or I will see him in the capital." At this point, Tang Yuling showed a shy smile on his face.


    Wei Sheng nodded, still feeling that this change was too incredible.


    Tang Yuling smiled again, "I don''t know anyone here. I heard that you were sleeping in 201, so I asked the teacher to transfer me over."


    Bai Mengxue listened to the audience for a long time and heard that the two had known each other early in the morning. Later, when I heard about Secretary Tang, she realized that Tang Yuling was actually a child of an official and eunuch. The leaders in the city knew very little and never cared about it. They didn''t even know which leader in the city had their surname, what their children looked like, or where they were studying, so they weren''t quite right at the moment.


    At this moment, Wei Sheng heard that Tang Yuling had been transferred to this dormitory because of him, and shook her head without a trace. In fact, she had always had a bad impression of this youngdy, whether it was because of that Beicheng Department Store was ganged up. Cui Xian was injured by the containment, which was still Tang Yuling''s previous performance.


    It can be said that there is no lesson to Tang Yuling, Wei Sheng has always been taking care of Tang Mingshan''s face.


    She did not reply, but went forward and took out the phone card bought at the supermarket downstairs in the dormitory, inserted it on the phone in the dormitory, and dialed Yuan Chunbo''s number.

 Chapter 308: Mobile phone repair (three shifts)

    <h4>Chapter 308: Mobile phone repair (three shifts)</h4>


    Bai Mengxue looked strangely at Wei Sheng sitting at the long white steel table with andline phone in the dormitory, and wanted to open her mouth to ask her why she was dressed like this, but because Wei Sheng¡¯s phone could not be reached. Interrupt.


    "Let theme over tomorrow. It is not convenient for me to talk more in the dormitory now." Wei Sheng finished speaking into the microphone and hung up the phone.


    Tang Yuling, whose ears were erected, also looked nk, and did not hear clearly who Wei Sheng was calling or what he was going to do.


    Immediately after, Wei Sheng walked to the bed and changed into pajamas, and Tang Yuling, who was sitting in the shop, smiled, "You went to the bar just now? Why did you dress like this?"


    Bai Mengxue nodded and stared at Wei Sheng inquiringly.


    "Forget it." Wei Sheng smiled bitterly, folded the changed suit, found a pocket to put it in, and took time to return the clothes tomorrow.


    Immediately, Wei Sheng took the washing utensils into the bathroom.


    The most gratifying thing about Green Ind Global is that each bedroom is equipped with a separate toilet. Although it is simple, there is only a white toilet and wash basin. Even the boiler room only supplies hot water at 5:30 to 7:30 in the morning. From 7 to 9 in the evening, but for Wei Sheng, who has lived in school in previous lives, walks through therge corridor every time he goes to the bathroom, and spends three yuan to take a bath in the school¡¯srge bathhouse, it is enough to satisfy her. .


    There is no hot water at half past nine. Wei Sheng washed the clothes and dried them on the balcony. Then, he took two kettles to the hot water room on the second floor to receive two pots of hot water, and returned to the dormitory bathroom. After taking a shower, when she left the dorm, Bai Mengxue said to her while ying on theputer and holding a banana in her hand, "The student union came to look up the name just now. I have reported it for you. Yu Xingmei didn¡¯te back and ask for herselfter. Go to name."


    "Thanks." Wei Sheng smiled and walked forward, and saw that Bai Mengxue was actually ying minesweeper. This kind of stand-alone game is really old. Wei Sheng vaguely remembered that he had just touched theputer when he was a child, and he was very self-conscious of systems such as minesweeper and Spider Solitaire. The games brought are also very fascinating.


    After the game in Bai Mengxue, Wei Sheng looked at herputer and asked, "Isn''t thisputer newly bought?"


    Bai Mengxue smiled proudly when she heard the words, "Yes, my family bought aputer two years ago. This time it was specially shipped to me. I heard that we can connect to the Inte when we pay in the dormitory of our school, which is more convenient than at home."


    Wei Sheng took the mouse in her hand and checked her system skillfully. Bai Mengxue hurriedly called, "Be careful, don''t break it."


    But seeing Wei Sheng quickly opened her system page, muttering to himself, "windows3,1 system, old enough." Rebirth International''s first notebookputers are about toe out, and now the advertising has been nned and perfected. Pre-sale. This is the first-generation notebookputer of Rebirth International in 1999, which can be referred to as the rebirth generation. The originalputer system is not windows, but a system debugged by Cyrillic source code. It is not avable on the market today.


    Although mostputer software and users will be more ustomed to the windows system in the future, Wei Sheng still wants to do an experiment. If the user satisfaction is not high, it is not impossible to use the windows system in the future.


    But what she wants more is to allow users to adapt to their own system, so that theputer from home can use their own system. Not only does it have no infringement and junk, but also strengthens the brand. Wouldn''tter generations of Apple do the same?


    When users adapt to their own systems and be dependent, all futureunches of smart phones or tablets will adopt their own independent systems, and those software vendors will have toe to work together to create higher benefits for Rebirth International.


    Bai Mengxue was surprised when he saw Wei Sheng''s hand, "Wei Sheng, what else would you mess with theputer?"


    "Well, a little bit." Wei Sheng nodded and checked on Bai Mengxue''sputer for a while. This feeling of holding the mouse really made people reluctant to let go. God knows how long she hasn''t touched theputer.


    Although thisputer is still an old-fashioned case with a very heavy main screen and the screen resolution seems to be quite low, is it aputer anyway?


    Bai Mengxue is even more surprised. Now there are very few people who can y onputers. At least her former junior high school ssmates hardly have this equipment in their homes. At most, boys go to theputer room near the school to y games. Disc game.


    As for the girl, there is no one around her who can y with theputer like Wei Sheng, and even checking the system version or something is even more rare.


    Returning the mouse to Bai Mengxue, Wei Sheng walked to the balcony. The small balcony in the bedroom was long and narrow enough to dry clothes. Tables and chairs were barely ced horizontally, but the front and back of the tables and chairs had to be close to the balcony door and outside the balcony. Protective railing.


    Wei Sheng ced the two mobile phones in the corner of the balcony, hoping that the sun will be able topletely bake them tomorrow, which is a kind of psychological effect. He just thinks that it might be able to start normally after baking.


    ...


    Early the next morning, the two mobile phones still couldn''t be turned on, so Wei Sheng brought the charger and went to the headquarters of Rebirth International to find Song Xiao.


    Thetter took her to find the technician who repaired the mobile phone. Although the technician was surprised at Wei Sheng''s other very forward-facing mobile phone, he didn''t dare to talk too much because it was Mr. Song personally.


    In fact, Wei Sheng took out this mobile phone for inspection. After all, this kind of cross-age thing can easily change some people''s perception of the concept of mobile phone. Just like Song Xiao, after seeing this mobile phone, Uncertainty in his eyes, Wei Sheng didn''t worry that he would see what was rted to his ws. He was only worried that he would develop too advanced knowledge in the field of mobile phones, and then try to break the market order.


    Although she had bought a sticker outside the school to cover the mobile phone''s brand logo.


    "Wei Sheng, can the phone be repairedter, can you show it to me? The screen of this phone is interesting, but there is no keyboard. If I look back, can I open it and take a look, maybe it will be helpful to our next generation CS999."


    Sure enough, Song Xiao hesitated and said while the technician was holding the phone for debugging.


    Previously, Wei Shengyu said that this mobile phone was brought to her by a friend in a foreign country. This can cover others, but Song Xiao had been working in arge foreign mobile phonepany, where could she be blinded? The curious me in my heart burned more and more vigorously.


    Wei Sheng frowned when he heard this, "My friends abroad did it by themselves. Thousands of warnings told him not to let others check his mobile phone. Um... it''s like a kind of self-protection. I promised him. Respect him."


    Song Xiao was full of suspicion. Even some financial information needs to be asked by him to ask a friend to mail it back to Wei Sheng from abroad. Can you still have such friends abroad?

 Chapter 309: S Haihuahui (four more)

    <h4>Chapter 309: S Haihuahui (four more)</h4>


    Facing Song Xiao''s suspicious face, Wei Sheng had to bite the bullet and smile and look away.


    At this time, the technician said, "This mobile phone has good waterproof performance, but it''s out of power. But our CS998 doesn''t work, Mr. Song, do you want to rece the mobile phone circuit board for two days?"


    Both Song Xiao and Wei Sheng were stunned. Thetter hurriedly took over his BUG mobile phone, dare it be dead? She suddenly thought that the battery level of her mobile phone was not highst night. Later, she had been talking to Cyril, but when she was attacked, the call was not over, so she kept kicking in her pocket and running wildly. Powered up.


    It¡¯s more likely to fall into the water with yourself after the machine is turned off, and then be dried by yourself, which means that you only need to charge and turn on...


    Song Xiaoughed when he heard that Wei Sheng''s phone was only out of power. He was somewhat disappointed. He also thought that it would be repaired and turned onter to "see the beauty". It is definitely impossible for Wei Sheng to put it in his pocket.


    He shook his head, "No, just adjust the new one."


    Wei Sheng also nodded. There are a lot of things today, and there is no time toe back and get the phone. Just listen to Song Xiao''s change.


    Because the new mobile phone needs to be transferred from the warehouse, Wei Sheng first returned to his office and put the bug phone on his desk to charge it. Then he asked Song Xiao for the key to the office, locked the door, and he had no time in the future. Xiao Suo wished to meet with thepany employees formally and went out.


    She first borrowed thepany''s Audi from Song Xiao, and went around the city to find a travel agency that could quickly handle the trip to California.


    Before going out, she borrowed Song Xiao¡¯s mobile phone to plug in her calling card, and then called Fu Xuebin. She wanted to ask him to find a rtionship to quickly apply for a passport for herself, but she didn¡¯t expect to greet her with a face-to-face question, "Your phone What''s going on, I have been unable to get through, Mr. Yan can''t find you in S Sea now..."


    Wei Sheng saw that Yan Boqing was in the cafeteria of S Hai. Yan Boqing was sitting by the window of the restaurant in a straight suit. At this time in the morning, there were obviously no people in the restaurant. The entire lobby was empty except for the waiters. Guests at the table.


    "Mr. Yan." Wei Sheng walked to take a seat opposite Yan Baiqing.


    Thetter was smiling, still elegant, but did not question Wei Sheng why his mobile phone was not working. He just smiled and said, "Your identity has been leaked out, but it is only in the party, which leads to the strict party system. Even if the deputy party knows your identity, it won¡¯t make a public statement. You can rest assured."


    Wei Sheng''s heart sank after hearing this, don''t worry? Where do you put your heart? I am afraid that she will not be able to attract the attention of the country before she is full of wings and will be shot and killed in the street by the deputy party. Yan Baiqing actually wants her to rest assured.


    As if seeing what Wei Sheng was thinking, Yan Bai smiled faintly, "What you are doing is about the party and the party, and it promotes the interests of Mr. Huang and Mr. Cao. They all support this decision. So Mr. Cao will Try to restrain his men as much as possible. The attack this time was an ident. It was Lin Xiao of the Deputy Party Huahui who was reckless."


    Do your best to restrain? Vice party? Flower party?


    Wei Sheng frowned, "Mr. Yan, this time someone was reckless and almost killed me. If it weren''t for my fate, I would have been buried on the bank of the Huangpu Riverst night. If there are more reckless people in the future, will I be inevitable? A death? Is my life so worthless to serve the Uyghur Party."


    She understood that the organization of civil aviation was the resolution of the party chairman Huang Gezhang and the deputy party chairman Cao Zuojin. This matter is rted to the interests of the two, so Cao Zuojin will not allow his men to let the n go through, but the emperor Shan Gao is far away, and the two parties are far away. I am afraid that the domesticpetition is not a day or two. When I learned that Wei Sheng was working for the Orthodox Party, I was''reckless''.


    Wei Sheng didn''t understand why Cao Zuojin was involved at the beginning of the fight, but Yan Baiqing and others felt that her identity would still be kept secret in the party. Do they think Cao Zuojin would not disclose it to the people below?


    Or will Cao Zuojin conceal his identity from his deputy party subordinates for this benefit? Or is the base camp far away from abroad simply unable to restrain domestic forces?


    Anyway, the identity has now been leaked.


    "You don''t know the Huahui?" This time it was Yan Baiqing''s turn to be surprised.


    Wei Sheng didn¡¯t know if he deliberately avoided the question he had just confronted, or was really surprised that he didn¡¯t know the so-called Huahui. He onlyughed and said, ¡°The Hongmen flooded into the S Sea in thete Qing Dynasty and the early Republic of China. There have been gambling tables sheltering in arresting houses. The hooligans who set up gambling tables are divided into S Hai Gang, Guang Gang and Shaoxing Gang ording to their native ce and gambling style. These gambling tables mainly attract the children of wealthy people. There is no way, so the harm is not great."


    He poured a cup of tea and continued without haste, "Untilter, gambling tables developed into the "Flower Fair" gambling that was harmful to the lower ss. It prevailed for a while. They relied on the huge ie of the Flower Fair and often even stopped on military roads. To rob Sanxin Company¡¯s opium, even Du Yuesheng bowed his head to them. They bought and sold guns, murdered at will, **** crimes, and doing everything, and they were called the King of the Flower Fair."


    Speaking of this, seeing a dignified look on Wei Sheng''s face, Yan Bai smiled faintly, "Now they are indeed very powerful in the S Sea, reselling arms, opening casinos, and even getting involved in politics can affect some small political decisions."


    Hearing this, Wei Sheng suddenly swept his frowning eyebrows and smiled, "Why am I listening, Mr. Yan doesn''t seem to want me to be at ease, but it seems to be intentionally scaring me?"


    "Is there?" Yan Baiqing stunned, and suddenlyughed out loud, stretched out his hand and raised his eyebrows and smiled, "I just want you to be more careful. The power of Li Xianzong from the south of the country seems insignificant in front of the Huahui. It''s not worth mentioning."


    The sun was shining outside the window. Looking at Yan Baiqing''s smile, Wei Sheng felt some cold sweat slowly oozing out of his palm. "Isn''t that Mr. Cao will control his forces and won''t move me?"


    Yan Baiqing squinted at Wei Sheng, his eyes were extremely calm, but they seemed to be able to see through people thoroughly, "You just thought of it, the emperor is far away. And it''s always good to be prepared for everything, and put your life on the people''s peace of mind. ''It''s better to be in your own hands.''


    Wei Sheng took a deep breath and looked at Yan Baiqing, "Get me a passport. I need it tomorrow. I''m going abroad."


    This time it was the unfathomable turn of Yan Baiqing''s eyes, obviously not keeping up with Wei Sheng''s jumping thinking, "What do you want a passport for?"


    Wei Sheng has already stood up, "I only do my business. It is best not to involve me in the messy things in the Uyghur Party, otherwise..."


    Speaking of this, Wei Sheng just smiled, "The passport will be needed tomorrow." After that, he turned and left.


    Looking at the back of Wei Sheng driving away from the window, Yan Boqing slowly raised his eyebrows, and said to someone, "Come out."

 Chapter 310: Go to California and set sail

    <h4>Chapter 310: Go to California and set sail</h4>


    The long figure slowly stepped out from behind the wall, this figure appeared thin and tall under the clothes, even if the sun outside the window was shining, it still couldn''t conceal the cleanness and coldness like a bright moon.


    Yan Baiqing slowly turned his head, a faint smile appeared on his lips.


    ...


    After leaving the teahouse, Wei Sheng called Yuan Chunbo and asked him to find a rtionship today, and told Yangfan and Qian Bin to go to the Exit-Entry Administration Bureau to obtain passports as soon as possible, and then hurry to S Hai.


    Because I am in S Sea, I have a bad rtionship here, so if I want to take a shortcut to go through the formalities, I still need to find Yan Baiqing to arrange. However, Qian Bin and Yangfan are different. Yuan Chunbo''s rtionship in Chaonan City is a small matter. easy.


    As for Qian Bin and Yangfan, Wei Sheng came to meet Yuan Chunbo personally before leaving Chaonan City. In a sense, Qian Bin and Yangfan are Yuan Chunbo''s right-hands, and they are also the veterans of the Chaonan motorcade. Sheng has dealt with.


    Needless to say, the bald Qian Bin, Wei Sheng had dealt with him in Hutai County, and the 50,000 yuan''gamble'' against the provincial professional team has since forged Liangzi, and thanks to his being able to enter the Zhiwei party. He made an idea in front of Yuan Chunbo, which made Yuan Chunbo send someone to find him.


    As for sailing, Chaonan City Racing Team NO, 1, suffered a broken leg after the match with Miles, but he recovered from his injury a few months ago.


    What Ling Weisheng did not expect was that as soon as it was getting dark, she received a call from Yangfan, and then drove to S Hao Airport to pick up the ne.


    This airport was built in 1907, until it was approved by the ****** to be a civil airport again in 1963. Before the expansion waspleted at the end of 1991, it had undergone threerge-scale expansions. Even inter generations, it will be thergest international airport in my country. One of the airport.


    Qian Bin and Yangfan actually brought 13 brothers here.


    Of these thirteen people, nine were talented people carefully selected under Li Xianzong''s back then. All these people were strong veterans from the north, and they were all over thirty years old.


    One of the eight military regions of the Z country is located in the L province.


    The other four are the capable hands of Qian Bin and Yangfan in the Chaonan Racing Team.


    After Yangfan took the car, Wei Sheng and Qian Bin drove away from the airport, while the others took taxis outside the airport to keep up.


    Along the way, Yangfan and Qian Bin both seemed quite excited. This was not only the first time they took a ne, but also the first time they came to S Sea.


    When entering the city, Yangfan suddenly smiled and interrupted Qian Bin''s words, "Sister Wei, I have a few rtives on S Hai. I heard that I am here and have to invite me to dinner tonight. I will enter the cityter. , Can I ask for a day off first?"


    Wei Sheng smiled immediately, "Call me Wei Sheng from now on. It''s fine tonight. When you arrive, take a break and arrange your time freely. I will call you if I have something to do."


    Afterwards, Yang Fan declined Wei Sheng''s proposal to send him to his rtives'' house. After getting off the bus in the city, he stood there with a smile and watched Qian Bin drive Wei Sheng away.


    Looking at the back of the ck Audi, the corners of Yangfan''s smiling mouth slowly smoothed, and his face gradually became gloomy.


    Then he turned around and took a taxi to Zhenjiang Road.


    Zhenjiang Road is a residential area with S-sea characteristic husband¡¯s house, old-fashioned alleys and old-fashioned houses. The densely packed drying racks on top of each house are enough to show that this area is located in the market. It also shows that the living conditions are not favorable.


    It was already 8:30 at night when Yangfan got off the car. The sky was dark. A thin and weak figure slowly walked out from the corner of the alley. When he saw Yangfan from a long distance, the figure paused, and then quickly turned towards He ran up and plunged into his arms.


    "Wen Miao." Yang Fan pulled away the thin body in his arms, looked at her up and down, and pressed his lips tightly, said, "Wen Miao, you are thinner."


    And at this moment, the figure leaping towards the sail, who else besides Li Wenmiao!


    "My mother and my cousin are all upstairs, I will take you up." Li Wenmiao wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes, "Thank you, Brother Fan."


    Yangfan stared at her face and sighed deeply. He had always been valued by Li Xianzong at the beginning. Although thetter only regarded him as a money-making machine, he was indifferent and chilled when Miles broke his leg, but Li Wenmiao treated him well from beginning to end.


    At the beginning, he only regarded Li Wenmiao as a spoiled daughter with a grumpy temperament. He liked him because of his driving skills, but it was just a little girl''s admiration for idols.


    At that time, he didn''t know how to deal with himself. Not only was he afraid that Li Xianzong would be med for it, but he only regarded Li Wenmiao as a child, so he avoided Li Wenmiao''s favor as much as possible.


    Until Li Xianzong''s death, Li Wenmiao and her mother suddenly fell to a halt. Because Li Xianzong was involved in too many cases in his early years, not only most of his property was confiscated by the court, but there were also many things like Yuan Chunbo and others who fell into trouble.


    That is to say, after that, Yangfan thought that Li Wenmiao had treated him not badly before, so that he helped their mother and daughter privately and helped them a lot.


    Li Wenmiao¡¯s mother, Bao Yuya, is the continuation of Li Xianzong. She is only in her thirties. This woman looks dignified and beautiful, and has a gentle and amiable manner. She did not expect to set sail. In the past few months of assistance and care, she was actually She fell in love with Bao Yuya.


    Naturally he wanted to hide this from Li Wenmiao.


    When Li Wenmiao was kidnapped by Wei Sheng and threatened Li Xianzong, she vaguely heard talking in the room before entering the door. She didn''t think much about it at the time. Later, it was also confirmed in his mouth that the messenger of the matter was Wei Sheng.


    However, under Bao Yuya''s instigation, he was also a bit like the same enemy, but he always remembered that Wei Sheng was kind to him in the matter of Miles, so he was hesitant now.


    Right now, the mother and daughter did not know what they were thinking about. They were rtives who had gone to S Hai. Li Wenmiao also had no intention of studying because of changes at home, and his grades dropped to a low level. Now he was admitted to S Hai to attend a third-rate vocational high school.


    "I will take you upstairs." Li Wenmiao wiped away tears and looked at Yang Fan gratefully.


    ...


    In the evening two dayster, Yangfan didn''t expect that he woulde to S-Ho Airport again, but at this time he took the passage of international flights.


    Looking at his side again, Wei Sheng is wearing a white V-neck shirt. The light blue jacket has two cuffs hanging down from his shoulders and tied to his chest, which is equivalent to draping the entire jacket over his shoulders. He wears jeans with sneakers on his lower body and hangs on the bridge of his nose. A pair of dark blue sunsses.


    At first nce, it looks like a trip.


    In fact, everyone did travel.


    Yangfan and Qian Bin looked back at the tour guide holding a small g behind them and the tourists around the tour guide. Wei Sheng asked them toe and get their passports. Yuan Ge only said that it might be for the convenience of going abroad in the future, but he didn''t expect Wei Sheng to immediately. I took them and reported the tour group, and now I n to go to California, Country M!

 Chapter 311: Cyril of Suffering

    <h4>Chapter 311: Cyril of Suffering</h4>


    Obviously, there is no faster way than a travel agency that can afford to open a travel agency.


    In addition to Yangfan and Qian Bin, Wei Sheng also brought six veterans on this trip, also for personal safety, and also to tie Cyril back to Country Z.


    ording to Cyril, he is now living in the home of his aunt in California, M. Cyril has never had contact with this family since graduating from university, which shows that his rtionship is very bad.


    This feeling is very strange, about to go to a foreign country to meet a familiar stranger.


    The moment Wei Sheng stepped on the ne, he felt a little excited in his heart.


    This time there are 30 members in the tour group. Nine such as Wei Sheng ounted for one-third. In order not to attract unnecessary attention, Wei Sheng only set sail with Qian Bin, and the others moved freely.


    California is located in the west of Country M and has diverse naturalndscapes, including magnificent canyons, mountains and dry deserts, with a total area of ??410,000 square kilometers, making it the thirdrgest state in Country M.


    It is also known as the Golden State. When the spring grass from the hills in the central part of the state wilt in autumn, it looks like golden everywhere from a distance.


    The mainstay of California¡¯s economy is agriculture, including fruits, vegetables, milk products, and wine. Other important industries include aviation, entertainment, and light industry. This includesputer hardware and software. Cyril ispleted in such a beautiful and developed country. After finishing his university, he also grew up here as a world-wideputer expert.


    Cyril¡¯s University is located in Camarillo, California, between Santa Barbara and Los Angeles, a prosperous economic area with multiculturalism. It is home to majorrge industrial and biotechpanies and has many student internships and job opportunities.


    The full name of the university is California State University, Channel Inds. This is a small specialty college. The most well-known subjects are physics, biology, chemistry,puter science and mathematics.


    Studying in such small colleges and universities will give students more attention and training from teachers and experience a richer learning experience, which is an advantage thatrge public schools do not have.


    Of course, Cyril''s sess is not due to the advantages of small colleges. He is a mathematics genius andputer genius. It can be said that he has all the characteristics that a genius should have. Since childhood, he does not need to work hard to achieve unimaginable achievements. Wei Sheng remembers hearing from him in his previous life that he won aputer award in country M when he was in high school, and it was also a state award.


    This time, Wei Sheng and othersnded in such a safe, quiet and well-studied suburban coastal city. I heard that itbines the style of a small city with the rich cultural activities unique to the metropolis. The former Shi Wei Sheng has been to California but never came. Over this.


    This time I can take the convenience of rebirth to take a look at my old friend¡¯s college life.


    ...


    At this moment, Cyril opened the door of thenguage audio-visual ssroom and strode out in the lush, lush, European-style and exotic campus teaching building.


    You don¡¯t need to look carefully to see that this is a young man from M country who is not low in stature, but is thin due tock of exercise and good food. He has fair skin, high eyebrows,rge eyes, and European-style eye sockets with deep recessed eyes. A pair of beautiful dark brown eyes.


    He was wearing a loose blue T-shirt, a pair of equally loose jeans underneath, and a pair of brightly polished red sneakers on his feet.


    "Oh! Cyril Herbert! I finally found you!" Just as Cyril stepped out of thenguage audio-visual ssroom stall, a sharp female voice suddenly came from the end of the corridor. This voice scared Cyril''s whole person. There was a shiver.


    Cyril shrank his neck, and a trace of misery shed across that handsome face that looked rather malnourished, "Dear Aunt Pestin..."


    "You little **** who killed my life! If it weren''t for Teacher Alfred who found me in the school today, I don''t know what kind of **** you have done all year! Absent ss all day and hide in theputer room! Invade the school His campuswork? Oh! God! Pity me, a woman who had to change the house to a three-room house for him to go to school and pay an extra two hundred dors a month!"


    After Pestin yelled, he continued to be angry with a blessed face, "In order for you to go to school, I have to work two more hours a day just to make an extra ten dors! If you don''t n to go to school well, go back to your slum. , Continue to live your inferior life with your parents!"


    While speaking, several young men and women with student appearances passed by from time to time, and they all stopped and snickered at Pestin''s words, and then left with whispers.


    Cyril seemed to be ustomed to such usations from his aunt, only to shrink his neck and say, "You are obviously nning to change Jesse for a newputer."


    "Shut up!" Pastin stepped forward to tear Cyril''s ear. "Don''t think that Teacher Alfred didn''t tell me that you have no ss this afternoon. Come home with me and clean the weeds in the yard. It''s right for you. Punish me for the trouble in one year."


    At this moment, a few tall, blond beauties walked out of the corridor. One of the girls who was surrounded by the crowd was particrly eye-catching. She was tall and well-proportioned, wearing a fire-red sleeveless vest and wearing only her lower body. A short hip skirt, revealing two slender thighs.


    The girl has a pair of blue eyes that look like stars hanging in the sky, and the beauty is intoxicating.


    "Hey, Cyril." When the girl passed by, she smiled at Cyril, as if she hadn''t seen the embarrassment of the boy being caught by his parents'' ears, and then fluttered away.


    Cyril froze on the spot, staring at the girl''s back. He recognized this woman, Tocumossi, from Little Rock City, Arkansas, the hometown of President Bill Clinton.


    I never dreamed that this goddess, who was sought after by many outstanding men, knew her name, and Cyril stood there.


    ...


    After Wei Sheng came to Camarillo with the tour group, he took the bus to West Hotel to check in. This is a three-star hotel with white walls and orange bricks. In fact, the amodation conditions are the same as those of a two-star motel. There is no difference, the location is rtively remote, and the parking lot is also veryrge and empty.


    After the tour guide came to the office to pay the bill by swiping the card, everyone received the key to the room one after another. Because Wei Sheng asked for the group and paid part of the amount, he can enjoy the treatment of a single room.


    After returning to the room to put her luggage, Wei Sheng took a hot shower and looked at the California-style sulents around the hotel outside the window. He dialed Cyril, of course, Cyril she knew well.

 Chapter 312: Uncle Sams Bistro (one more)

    <h4>Chapter 312: Uncle Sam''s Bistro (one more)</h4>


    "I''m in California." As soon as the call was connected, Wei Sheng curled up his lips and leaned on the window sill, looking sideways at the scenery outside the window.


    Puff!


    There seemed to be a sound of something falling on the phone, followed by Cyril''s rather calm and yful voice, "What happenedst time?"


    Wei Sheng knew that he was asking about the phone that was interrupted halfway by the Huangpu River that day, so he smiled and said, "Do you know the Huahui? I was assassinated by them."


    "State Z to the Uyghur Party''s Flower Meeting?" Cyril''s voice on the other end of the phone was slightly solemn. He paused for a while. During this period, the sound of the phone tapping on the keyboard could be heard clearly from the microphone, "This organization is considered to be in your country. It''s terrible."


    Wei Sheng was not surprised at this conclusion. He had no grievances with them, perhaps just to give the Zhengdang a prestige, or maybe just to think that he was an eyesore, and the other party was''reckless'' by shooting openly along the Huangpu River. I don''t have the courage and backstage to dare to do such a thing.


    "How terrible is it?" Wei Sheng stared at his nails and asked in a soft voice.


    "Take a little bit of the nature of our mafia. The difference is that most of the mafia in your country seem to like to rely on the state to earn money from ordinary people. In your era, most of them used gambling, collecting protection fees, forced demolition, etc. These people have turned into phnthropists, well-known entrepreneurs, real estate dealers, and automobile transport merchants after more than ten years by cleaning up rivers by stealing sand and gravel, or by transportation.¡± Cyril¡¯s voice came slowly from the phone, it seems It is analyzing the data while studying.


    He continued, "The gangsters in your country in the 1980s and 1990scked organizational discipline, but the Huahui was different. ording to 2014 data, Lin Xiao, the head of the Huahui, was arrested in 2011 for attempting to intervene in controlling the stock market. The investigation was wanted, and then he took a lot of your national secrets and fled to the R book. Under the protection of the Yamaguchi group, he survived. He even released a memoir this year, but it is prohibited in your country."


    Wei Sheng raised his eyebrows and smiled, "This Lin Xiao still has the heart to publish a memoir. This is not tantamount to tant provocation. Didn''t Country Z apply for an international organization to allow R Ben to repatriate Lin Xiao?"


    There was a silence on the other end of the phone, only a crackling sound was heard. After a while, Cyril yelled, "Oh, I found it. This forum specifically analyzes the deeds of Lin Xiao at Huahui. I don¡¯t know if the news is true or false, but Someone revealed that Lin Xiao has been threatened with assassination by your country since he fled to R. Obviously, Lin Xiao has something ugly in his hands, and your country doesn¡¯t need to bring this to the table, except for domestic wanted. Outside of the instruction, there was no announcement abroad."


    Immediately afterwards, Wei Sheng learned from Cyril that Huahui had contracted to clean up arge number of rivers around the S Sea, and secretly they reselled arms, controlled casinos, and even influenced some current decisions. This is considered a vital issue for the Uyghur Party in China. An important branch, but there is a faint momentum of a dominant disobedience.


    Wei Sheng had already felt that the current situation of the Z State Party is somewhat chaotic. After all, the emperor is far away from the mountain. In a sense, these more capable members in China have a tendency to use and cooperate with the organization.


    For example, Huahui, such as Fu Xuebin.


    Therefore, people like Yan Baiqing are needed to adjust and deal with each other.


    "You turn around to make a memoir of Lin Xiao and see if there is anything valuable in it." Wei Sheng said with a smile, then turned and looked out the window.


    "Oh!" Cyril mumbled helplessly, "I have to remind you that in your country above the righteousness, the Huahui is more powerful than you think, dear lunatic, do you really n to fight them? ?"


    Wei Sheng groaned and chuckled, "You know, I''m a lunatic."


    After that, she raised her hand and looked at her watch, "Give me the specific addresses of your school and aunt''s house."


    Wei Sheng used the note on the bedside to write down the address. As soon as he did it, someone knocked on the door of the room.


    Hanging up the phone, pressing the note under the water cup, Wei Sheng turned around and walked to the door to open the door.


    Standing outside the door was a smiling sail.


    "Sister Wei, shall we rest or eat first?" Yangfan asked while standing at the door with a smile.


    "Enter." Wei Sheng turned his head to the inside of the room, turned and entered the room, and smiled in his mouth at the same time, "Tell me again, call me Wei Shengter."


    Looking at Wei Sheng''s back, Yang Fan''s eyes shed coldly, and he slowly reached into his trouser pocket with one hand, where a hotel fruit knife was hidden.


    He remembered Bao Yuya''s words, and from what Wei Sheng had done before, they analyzed that although the girl was young, she was mature, vicious, and good at hiding behind the scenes and ying tricks. Not only did Li Xianzong, Gan Bo and others die in her In his hand, even Yuan Chunbo¡¯s disposition to hide a knife in a smile convinced her. Not only that, but the Zhi Uyghur Party also invited her to join. Once she waited for her to sit up and found out that he was sailing with Li Xianzong¡¯s ex-wife in private, he would definitely not Let them go.


    Moreover, Li Wenmiao wanted to avenge her father, Bao Yuya and others also hated Wei Sheng. The only chance for their mother and daughter to get revenge was on themselves...


    Thinking of this, Yang Fan''s eyes flickered, and the palm of the fruit knife was slowly pulled out.


    He knew that although the subordinates Wei Sheng had brought on this trip were brought by him and Qian Bin from Chaonan, their purpose was to protect Wei Sheng and would not let himself be ordered, so the chances of getting underway were minimal.


    "Drink water." Wei Sheng suddenly turned around, smiling at Yangfan with a water ss in his hand.


    Yangfan''s expression stagnated, a slightly stiff smile was raised on his face again, and he reached out to take the water ss, "Thank you."


    Wei Sheng stared at him with a smile, Yangfan awkwardly lowered his head and drank water, his heart was a little hairy, didn''t you just tell her to see anything?


    "Call everyone to take a rest, let''s go out to eat." Wei Sheng took the water ss in Yangfan''s hand, turned around and handed him the note on the table. "You can find out how far these two addresses are from us and how to get there."


    ...


    Cyril is now turning out his pale yellow walled courtyard, saying it is pale yellow. It is better to say that the courtyard is khaki yellow. Aunt Pestin did change the original two-bedroom house to three-bedroom because of his arrival. The original house was in the downtown area, but the three-bedroom house now reced is located in a remote area near the bridge, surrounded by motels and dirty taverns. It is a low-level area of ??Camarillo.


    "Hey! Cyril! I found out, Tocumossi will go to Uncle Sam''s tavern with her femalepanions in a moment. Oh! How are you picking up girls like this? Your damned aunt is so bad to you. Look!"

 Chapter 313: Historic meeting (two more)

    <h4>Chapter 313: Historic meeting (two more)</h4>


    As soon as Cyrilnded on his feet, his friend Henry''s unique feminine voice came from behind him. When he turned his head, it was the pudgy body that matched the feminine voice.


    Henry was short, round and fat, but his fleshy face was full of shrewdness. At this time, he was staring disgustedly at Cyril''s loose blue shirt that had remained unchanged for years.


    Cyril raised his chin in disdain, "Only you vulgar people will value appearance." At this point, his expression turned excited, "Hey! Do you know? Tocumossi knew me! She must have known me early in the morning. Asked about me..."


    Henry interrupted him, "Don''t think too much, Tocumoss must have heard of your scandals. Are there any scandals at school? Take the incident a few days ago as an example. You invaded Enoch. ¡¤ The campus security system that Cody and others partnered with was raised in the ssroom by them. I guess no one in the school does not know about it.


    Cyril opened his mouth in embarrassment, and finally walked away, "I insist that Tocumossi is interesting to me, I can see her eyes."


    Henry drooped his head and followed Cyril in a low voice, "That''s what you said before every failure."


    Uncle Sam¡¯s tavern is in this remote area, not far from Cyril¡¯s new home, it only takes 20 minutes on foot.


    This is a little western cowboy style tavern that is crumbling from the outside. Opening the wooden door hand-assembled can bring the wind chimes hanging on the door to jingle.


    After entering the door, you see the bar of the bistro, scattered with a few tables and chairs, and an old pool table.


    Uncle Sam¡¯s tavern is most suitable for gatherings of poor students, and the owner Sam is enthusiastic and thoughtful. He often promises to pay for them and adjust the atmosphere of the tavern from time to time. California students including Cyril are regr visitors here, after all, except asionally with girls The children traveled to Los Angeles to shop together, and there are not many things that arouse their interest in Camarillo.


    At this moment, Cyril stepped into the tavern and saw Tocumossi who was attached to the pool table. She was ying in a snooker posture, which means that at this moment this beautiful woman is hanging down with her chest. The way to stick to the pool table, the round half exposed to the air can be said to earn enough eyeballs around.


    "Oh! No!" Cyril suddenly shook his head and shouted.


    After speaking, he strode towards Tokumoses in full view, "beautiful Miss Tokumoses, I want to correct your posture, have you noticed that your club head always goes off?"


    Tokumoses was startled when he heard the words, as if staring at his face for a long time before he smiled, "Hey, Cyril."


    After all, those beautiful eyes have been confused, "How do you know that my clubhead will always go off?"


    Cyril¡¯s dark brown eyes can¡¯t help but shift to her chest, ¡°With your style of y, the pole will hit the chest when it extends, and the club head will definitely be affected. Do I need to teach you the posture of the Philippines. , No need to stick to the chest..."


    As soon as this statement was made, other guests in the tavern who were paying attention to this side suddenly burst intoughter. Tocumossi opened his eyes and stared at Cyril inconceivably, but in the end he was not angry about it, but he sat on the billiards with his hands On the edge of the table, he reached out to grab Cyril''s loose shirt cor and drew him close to him. The beautiful face exhaled a scent of charm, "It seems, did you observe carefully, Cyril."


    Henry, who had never dared to get close in the distance, had a fat face full of envy at this moment, staring at him and muttering, "This kid, what kind of luck is going on today..."


    At this moment, Cyril has already lost his soul. In fact, he is such a type that has never attracted the attention and favor of women. He cannot attract girls like the rich boys in the school or the strong sports masters. look.


    No matter how he can y with Henry on his mouth, in fact this is the first time he has been molested by a woman at such close range, and she is recognized as a beautiful woman in the school. Her beautiful blue eyes seem to be magical. Can swallow people...


    "Hey!" A wild voice suddenly sounded from behind Cyril, and then people screamed. Cyril was also pulled away from Cottomo in a humiliating posture by being pulled by the back of his neck clothes. West''s embrace.


    He turned his head through the back cor that was pulled high, and saw¡ª


    "... Cody?"


    This guy who had just been hacked into the campus security system, and this guy sshed him all over in front of the ss!


    "Do you dare to pick my girl?" Cody was more than half a head taller than Cyril.


    I have to say that Enoch Cody is the kind of brother who has money and can be favored by beauties, and he is also a sportsman who is strong enough to attract the attention of most girls. Cyril swears that he came to this university for one year. Time has seen him change no less than three girlfriends.


    And each one is enough to be coveted.


    His thoughts stopped here, and Cyril''s body was rounded by Cody and his arms were thrown far away, hitting a bar not far away, and then slid to the ground.


    At the same time, the door of the bar spliced ??with wooden lines was pushed open again, and the wind chimes rang crisply but could not attract anyone''s attention at this tense moment. Everyone''s attention was focused on Cyril who fell to the ground. And Cody''s body.


    "Hey, Cyril! Are you only willing to stare at theputer all day? How weak as an Asian!" Cody mocked exaggerated expressions, including a few freckles on the face that were beating alive, as if They mocked Cyril''s embarrassment at the moment.


    Tokumoses had already stretched out his hand to cover his mouth, and a hint of mockery shed in his beautiful eyes, "Oh, Cody, you can do it, don''t hurt this poor boy."


    Cyril struggled to get up and yelled, "Hey! Even if I stare at theputer all day, I can beat your kid to a bruised face!"


    "Come on! Asians! Let me see what you are capable of." Cody grinned contemptuously. An Asian metaphor was a gimmick that made everyone around himugh.


    After saying this, Cody had already bullied himself up, and Cyril''s thin body seemedpletely inadequatepared to his bulging muscles.


    Whistles and screams sounded all around, making Cody''s smile more evil. He raised his fist and aimed at Cyril''s face and mmed it!


    boom! Cyril shrank his neck and closed his eyes, but found that the punch hadn''t fallen. He opened his eyes and found a man in a ck suit as tall as a hill standing in front of him. He was raising his hand to catch Cody''s old punch. Horrible!


    "Let you see the skills of Asians." A female voice came from the door.


    -----


    Now our book is undergoing a 1V1 PK with another book. Forgive me for the afterthought yesterday. Although our little idiot has no strength for the new article, we will go all out since it is published. Please move Step into the book review area, enter the top post [Goddess PK War], cast a vote for our red party and leave a message to build a building. Each ount has one vote. Use QQ to read on your mobile phone and see the book review area in Yunqi Academy. On the basis of the four chapters, now there are less than 800 votes. One thousand votes plus one chapter, and one more chapter for every three hundred votes over 1,000. There is no upper limit. Let¡¯s see if the number of voters has been exhausted. The food is gone, do you need to be exhausted in front of theputer desk today (it is the second post with more than 3,000 floors built, this post is also very important to count two points, likements will be points)

 Chapter 314: Chinese (three shifts)

    <h4>Chapter 314: Chinese (three shifts)</h4>


    The tavern was silent for a moment, everyone''s eyes widened and turned to look towards the door of the tavern!


    It turned out that when the wind chimes in front of the door rang lightly, everyone''s eyes were attracted by Cody and Cyril. No one noticed that eight or nine Asians entered the tavern.


    And it was a young girl who was still standing in front of the tavern at the moment, she looked like she was about sixteen years old, with a white face with long hair and shawl, and a pair of ck and white eyes looking at Cyril who was hiding behind the big man.


    Just when Cody shot Cyril, it was a man in a suit behind the girl rushed to the predecessor and took the punch. Right now, Cody couldn''t pull his hand back, and his face turned red!


    "Who are you guys!" Cody''s big fist was firmly held in his hand by the other party, and he was already a little bit angry at the moment.


    And the man was sturdy, and although he was not as tall as Cody, his strength made him iparable.


    "National Z." Wei Sheng pursed his lips, stepped into the tavern with a faint expression, and walked towards Cyril and others.


    There was an uproar, the Z people?


    Cyril was also looking at the scene in front of him a little dazzlingly at this moment, really confused, especially when the young girl was staring at his eyes strangely, he was even more puzzled.


    Wei Sheng is indeed staring at Cyril with weird eyes at the moment. This thin, thin-faced young man who appears to be quite malnourished even though his face is not yellow and skinny is really Cyril?


    Seeing Cyril wearing an old blue loose T-shirt at the moment, with a pair of white-washed sneakers on his feet, he looked timid and fearful, and then thought of the eternal cynicism she knew. With Cyril with a confident face, Wei Sheng had the urge to admit the wrong person.


    But obviously, this face is Cyril when he was young.


    "Let go of me!" Cody roared angrily.


    Wei Sheng motioned to the man''s eyes, and thetter let go of Cody''s fist.


    Cody turned his head to look at Tokumoses, and saw that she and a few femalepanions were staring at him with real expressions, and there was a me from the bottom of his face-saving heart. He said nothing, he was taking advantage of everyone else. When he had time to react, he mmed a punch at the man again, and his roar was horrifying with his fist.


    The big man next to Wei Sheng is a retired veteran from the Military Region of L. He is a figure who relies on physical fitness to feed all the year round. Fighting is no longer a problem. What''s more, the one who came to S Sea to protect Wei Sheng in this selection is also highly selected How can you not even beat a college student?


    I saw that the man dodges Cody''s attack slightly and turned his head to look at Wei Sheng.


    Thetter nodded lightly, smiled on the corners of his lips, "Let this friend of country M see the skills of Asians."


    When the voice fell, the big man had already bullied himself up, his five fingers formed into ws, and he grabbed Cody''s wrist with one move. He actually twisted the tall young man''s body and forced him to kneel on the ground and be caught behind him with both hands.


    The neat, unobtrusive tricks made the tavern silent for a moment. Tokumoses and the other girls had their eyes widened. They looked at the guy who was subdued by Cody in disbelief. By the age of thirty, he had a burly and sturdy figure, and his face was even more fortitude. From beginning to end, there was no expression on his face, but it really earned everyone''s attention.


    At this moment, Cyril couldn''t see that the other party was helping him. He guessed that it happened that Cody''s mocking of Asians was heard by these Z people who entered the tavern, so he shot him some color and helped him by the way.


    But in any case, not being beaten in public today is enough to make him lucky.


    Thinking of this, Cyril raised a smile on his face and walked around to Cody who was struggling but to no avail. He bent over and looked at Cody who was forced to kneel on the ground. He burst out in a pompous voice, "Hey! ! I said it will look good for you! It seems that my Asian friends did not disappoint you."


    Wei Sheng turned his head to look at Cyril who was bullying others, with a strange expression on his face.


    "Bah! Your friend? Oh! Cyril, don''t exaggerate yourself. This time I counted the wrong things to offend these Z people, but you wait for me, I will make you look good sooner orter!" Di was pressed to the ground and sneered sneerly. Obviously, he couldn''t beat this well-trained national Z, and they still had seven or eight people staying in ce, but this does not mean that he cannot vent his anger to Cyril in the future, maybe tomorrow. Body!


    The smug smile on Cyril''s face was obviously reduced by three points by Cody''s threat, and he couldn''t help but think about it. He heard that Cody was close to the Southsiders, a Mexican gangster who haunted Camarillo.


    Just thinking of this, the girl in white clothes smiled and said, "I think this friend misunderstood. I am indeed a friend of Cyril. I came to California this time to find him." After saying that, Wei Sheng turned around. He looked at Cyril.


    Cyril was stunned for a moment, and he stretched out his finger to his nose, "Looking for me?" After speaking, he turned to look at Cody''s face, and his heart sank even more.


    If today is just the grievance between myself and Cody, I guess Cody will not go to war. In fact, I must suffer a loss, and the other party can''tmit a big fight. But now it is Cody who has suffered a big loss, and the other party admits that he is here. Own, then Cody will definitely vent this anger on himself.


    At least observing Cody''s face at this time, Cyril was certain that he would not n to ssh himself with ink anymore.


    Wei Sheng looked at Cyril and smiled helplessly. She originally asked Yangfan to ask the hotel attendant Cyril about the location of the address. Unexpectedly, the reply was very close, so she nned to be nearby with a group of people. Let''s eat something first, and this area is rtively remote. When I left the hotel, I saw this tavern, and when I came in, I saw Cyril being bullied.


    I don''t know if this is called fate.


    Just looking at Cyril in front of him, Wei Sheng was very suspicious of bringing him back to China, whether it would be more help or trouble.


    Immediately, Wei Sheng signaled the guy to release Cody, moved his head to the side and signaled to keep up. Then, he turned and led people to walk outside. It seems that this meal cannot be eaten here today.


    Looking at the backs of a group of Z people leaving in the setting sun, although they are different from Westerners with muscr shoulders and broad shoulders, they are all tall and straight, making the crowds in the tavern inexplicable. Give birth to a passion of passion.


    "Cyril!" Tokumoses yelled subconsciously.

 Chapter 315: Codys partner (four more)

    <h4>Chapter 315: Cody''s partner (four more)</h4>


    Cyril turned his head and met the woman''s beautiful blue eyes. The two looked at each other in the afterglow of the setting sun, "Tokumoses..."


    "Well... Do you have time tonight, I want to talk to you." Tocumossi jumped off the pool table, her beautiful eyes gleaming at Cyril, as if interested in him.


    On the side, Cody''s face was dark and he whispered a warning, "Tokumoses!"


    Who knows that Tocumossi just nced at him gracefully, "Oh, sorry Cody, we broke up."


    Sililton fisted excitedly, as if all his worries had been swept away. He nodded excitedly, "See you in the pub at eight in the evening?"


    "See you at eight." Tocumossi smiled and shrugged, and his beautiful eyes nced at the group of people from Country Z, and finally fell on Wei Sheng, with a sh of curiosity in his eyes.


    And Wei Sheng also turned her head when she spoke, or the moment Cyril spoke, a stunned look shed in Tocumossi¡¯s eyes. She remembered Cyril telling her that he was in 2000. , That is to say, I will fall in love with Tocumossi next year, but now they have met at the end of August in 1999?


    I don''t know if Cyril remembered it wrong, or the two should have met this year and will fall in love next year.


    Looking carefully at Tokumoses, he was really a beauty. Seeing Cyril''s doomed look now, Wei Sheng shook his head and walked out of the tavern.


    Camarillo is located near Los Angeles. August and September are the hottest seasons of the year. It was better to have an electric fan in the pub just now. As soon as I left the house, the sultry breath made Wei Sheng¡¯s forehead seep out. Fine beads of sweat.


    It¡¯s okay for her to wear a thin white shirt, but she suffers from a few people who have an image but never leave the suit. Maybe she thinks of looking for a ce to eat and walking for a while. Some people have already taken off their suits and wear them alone. White shirt to relieve the heat.


    "Hi!" Cyril caught up with Wei Sheng after walking out of the tavern. "Are you really here to find me? Are they all your friends? Or are they your subordinates? How do you know I''m in Sam''s Tavern? What do you want to do with me? Attacking the system or maintaining the software?" After that, he nced at Wei Sheng up and down, thinking that this group of people didn''t look like poor people, and they didn''t know them before, so if they really came to see themselves, they must have listened. Said his ability inputer.


    In fact, since the high school won the Continental Award, coupled with his reputation in the industry, people have often found him to do some rted work in the past two years, so that he can make some pocket money to continue to maintain the expensive expenses of the hacker career.


    "I charge a lot." He added immediately.


    Wei Sheng turned his head to look at him, smiled lightly, and replied patiently, "I dide to see you. It was an ident to meet you in Sam''s Tavern. As for my purpose, I can also say that I hope you can help me. jobs."


    The twomunicated in English, and Qian Bin and Yangfan in the rear could not understand them, so they looked as usual without squinting.


    A group of people found another open-air tavern nearby. There were a few tables and chairs under the dark blue shed. There were already a lot of people sitting. Several barrels of cold dark beer were ced in front of the simple bar set up by the tavern. Several people sat in the side seats, ordered beer and a few sandwiches and other food to fill their hunger.


    Wei Sheng and Cyril were sitting in a corner alone. The former took the lead and said, "Cyril, what I will tell you next may be difficult for you to ept or understand, but I hope you believe me and don¡¯t tell me. Treat yourself as a lunatic."


    She knew that she wanted Cyril to go far away and follow her back to China. Without a reasonable exnation, it would obviously not be possible. And she couldn''t really kidnap Cyril, let alone other things. She might not even be able to get on the ne if she was tied up. go with. So she nned to let Cyril talk to Cyril herself.


    Cyril was sitting in the same position looking for his friend Henry. Obviously this guy had just ran away by himself, not wanting to be implicated by Cody''s anger. At this moment, the enthusiasm that Cottomosi had just brought him dissipated, and he began to understand Really realize what situation you will face in the future.


    At the moment when Wei Sheng''s voice fell, Cyril frowned and said, "No matter how iprehensible what you are about to say, I have something more uneptable to tell you. Just now you beat Cody, it is very likely. Let me offend the Southsiders gang. Just now, Cody''s eyes told me that he would never let go."


    Immediately, Cyril told Wei Sheng that the Southsiders gang is one of the tworgest Mexican gangs in Los Angeles. They are entrenched in California from Bakersfield to the Mexican border. They sell drugs for profit. Violent conflicts often ur. Among opposing gangs, there are even some innocent citizens who were hit by stray bullets and became victims in the conflict.


    It can be said that they don''t care about lives at all, and the Los Angeles gang problem has been around for a long time, and even the government can''t solve it.


    "It just so happens that Cody has a very good rtionship with those Southsiders members who haunt Camarillo, and even helped themunch a day trip to Los Angeles gangsters at school. If Cody told them that he was beaten by me today... ¡­Oh! My God, I guess I¡¯m going to see God!" Cyril wailed with a bitter face.


    Wei Sheng was stunned when she heard this. As the CEO of Keno Motorsport in herst life, she wandered around various countries and naturally heard some interesting anecdotes about gangs in various ces. Los Angeles is one of the areas where gangs are flooded in Country M, and it is the most notorious evil Power, so the gang culture has be one of the West Coast culture. It is not an exaggeration to say that there are hundreds of gangs and groups from various countries fighting in Los Angeles.


    The former Shiwei Sheng has heard of the famous gang leader Alfred Lomas set up a one-day gang tour, not only can you feel and get in touch with the gang culture up close, but you also need tourists to sign a life and death certificate, which is unimaginable to ordinary people. Weird and interesting things do exist.


    As soon as Cyril''s voice fell, a voice suddenly came from a distance, "Wei Sheng? So you are here, huh? Are you all here? Why didn''t you tell me before you came out? Although the afternoon is a break, you have to follow me when you go out. Report where you are going, otherwise how can I find you if something goes wrong?"


    Wei Sheng turned his head and saw Zhang Sheng, his own tour guide, a young man in his thirties who was in charge of the tour group for Wei Sheng and others. Although those who can apply for a group to go abroad, they usually belong to some family members. It is even possible to hide the dragon and crouching tiger, but the tour guide did not greet him, but has always upheld a meticulous and serious attitude. Wei Sheng guessed that his character itself is more authentic.


    At this moment, Zhang Sheng was taking a few tourists in the same group into the open-air tavern. It seemed that he was also out looking for food.


    However, Wei Sheng''s gaze at the moment was staring at the street corner behind Zhang Sheng and his party.

 Chapter 316: Camarillo Street Fight (five watch)

    <h4>Chapter 316: Camarillo Street Fight (five watch)</h4>


    The leader of Southsiders roaming in Camarillo is called Buddy. He leads a huge gang of nearly fifty people in Camarillo. Foreign gangs are different in nature from Country Z. Arge-scale gang is also on The scale of a hundred people, especially Southsiders is a teamposed of Mexicans in country M. The scale of nearly fifty people in Camarillo is no small.


    They are engaged in drug trafficking and reselling small-scale guns and ammunition for their livelihoods. They have fought against the local police in Camarillo on the streets several times. They are notorious and notorious in the local area.


    They also have many tricks to make money. In addition to drugs and guns, they also cooperate with some of the city¡¯s more prestigious students on tour groups. They take the paid students to Los Angeles to contact the local Southsiders gang, and make money with words such as gangster day trips. It''s a gimmick.


    Cody is one of their partners,


    For Cody, the humiliation suffered today can be described as a historic day.


    At least until now, he can¡¯t forget the humiliation and embarrassment of being knocked down and forced to kneel on the ground. If that¡¯s not a big deal, then Tocumossi¡¯s public breakup is tantamount to mming his face. p in the face.


    And all this is because of Cyril and his group of friends.


    So he found Buddy, who heard that a group of Z people were extremely arrogant in Camarillo, and even openly beaten his benefactor, and immediately rushed to support with a dozen of his brothers, and soon he was in a nearby outdoor tavern. Saw this group of people.


    At the moment when the tour guide Zhang Sheng stepped into the tavern, Wei Sheng saw a dozen or so Han Dynasty rushing here at the corner of the street behind Zhang Sheng.


    This group of people have big waists and round waists. Eight or nine of them didn''t even wear a shirt. The front and back were tattooed with skulls and men''s and women''s patterns, and they knew that they were not good.


    When the group of people approached, Wei Sheng also saw Cody in the crowd, and said to Cyril, "Be careful."


    Having said that, the whole person has turned around and walked to the bar with iced dark beer. He picked up an empty bottle and greeted him. Qian Bin and others naturally saw the other party at this moment, and got up after they got up. The chair, with a tightplexion, came forward.


    Waiting for Wei Sheng to greet the open-air tavern, Buddy and his party have also been killed.


    "It''s them!" As Cody yelled, the two sides didn''t even say a word, and they fought.


    The rest of the people in the tavern were so scared that they were so scared that Chi Yu began to retreat one after another. Because Zhang Sheng and his party were all Chinese, they also became the targets of Southsiders'' attacks. Qian Bin had to spend the two of them to stand up, and his heart was darkened. Swearing, if you are at home, you can at least have a pistol to bluff people, but how can you let them carry guns when they leave the country? Now that they offend the foreign gangsters, the other party is fierce and unusual, and I don¡¯t know how many people will rush afterwards. Come to help, things are obviously a bit tricky!


    Thinking about this, Qian Bin had already kicked abruptly, kicking the thin foreign man in front of him!


    Cyril was already stunned and his eyes widened. He thought that Cody would retaliate, and even thought that Cody would ask Southsiders to retaliate, but he didn''t expect the revenge toe so soon!


    And among this group of people, the mostplicated mind at this moment is to be sailing. He brandished the fruit knife that he had always carried in his trouser pocket, and nced at Wei Sheng, who was walking in front of him with his slender figure and shot from time to time in the chaos. Then he moved his feet and slowly moved closer to Wei Sheng''s direction.


    He knows that the opportunity is indispensable! No more lost!


    Such an opportunity is a godsend for him. Once he seeds, he can even me the other party. Even if he fails, he can run away directly in a foreign country, pinch the opportunity and hide after returning to the country.


    The Zhi Uyghur Party will definitely not retaliate for a dead person, expending manpower and material resources...


    While avoiding the chaotic attack, he sailed slowly closer. At this moment, he began to sweat his palms and his heartbeat speeded up. It was not that Wei Sheng left him with indelible prestige. He was so worried, but because he suddenly remembered that. After losing the battle with Miles, he was poisoned in the hotel box by Miles in public, and he almost died. His mood at that time might be unforgettable for the rest of his life.


    When no one in the entire box expressed concern about his life or death, it was Wei Sheng who reminded Li Xianzong to send him to the hospital for treatment.


    It can be said that without Wei Sheng''s words at the time, regardless of whether he was living or not, these two legs would definitely be gone.


    After that, he resisted the broken leg to watch the battle between Wei Sheng and Miles. It was also Wei Sheng who mmed Miles down the cliff, which was regarded as an indirect revenge for him. He could not remember this kindness, but he really wanted to Repay grievances...


    At this time, Wei Sheng was mming a wine bottle on Buddy''s head. Thetter screamed and fell to the ground. Blood rushed from his bald forehead. Buddy''s men were furious. A big tattooed man suddenly took out a gun from his back. Screamed in Mexican, "Kill them!"


    At this moment, Yangfan Xu was thinking too much and a little distracted. When the gunman drew a kick in the middle of the abdomen, he fell to the ground. Before struggling to get up, he was stepped on his chest by a big foot!


    Yangfan was lying on the ground and his expression changed drastically. It just took a moment. He had been stepped on by a big tattooed man, and the ck hole in his hand was facing his head!


    Sailing only felt the buzzing of his head, and vaguely heard screams everywhere! Then he saw this tattooed man with a gun pull the bolt with his thumb...


    boom!


    With a gunshot from the ground, Yangfan suddenly closed his eyes. After waiting for a while, he didn''t feel the pain from his body. He slowly opened his eyes and saw Wei Shengzheng standing beside him with a gun in one hand. The tattooed guy who just wanted to shoot him had already folded his legs on the ground and screamed, "Send me to the hospital! Hurry! You idiots!"


    Wei Sheng just smiled faintly at him, turned and raised his gun to Buddy, who had already been opened by her bottle of wine, with a calm expression that made people never doubt that she would pull the trigger next moment.


    The gun was pulled from the back of Buddy just after she hit him.


    Buddy sat down on the ground, clutching his bleeding forehead, facing the gun in the opponent''s hand for a moment with a hideous expression, and finally yelled at the moment when Wei Sheng slowly pulled the bolt and opened the gun, "Withdraw!"


    This group of national Z people are very capable of fighting, and they are also very bold. He knows that he can no longer control the scene now, and the injuries of himself and his brother need to be bandaged in time.


    This group of people came quickly and went quickly.


    At this moment, the sunset on the horizon slowly disappeared, and the sky was dim as night fell.


    If several veterans had been sent to protect a little girl under the age of sixteen or seven and still had some disdain in their hearts, then at this moment, they are like Yang Sail lying on the ground, looking at her with guns in hand, with a cold expression. Standing in front of everyone, standing in the streets of Camarillo...


    Everyone''s eyes flickered lightly, and their expressions were different.

 Chapter 317: Step into the story (one more)

    <h4>Chapter 317: Step into the story (one more)</h4>


    This weapon fight caused the tour guide Zhang Sheng and several tourists to be injured to varying degrees. Because they were Chinese, they were attacked to varying degrees as an associate of Wei Sheng. Fortunately, Qian Bin led people to help in time, but even so , There are still some people who were kicked, some people tripped and fell to the ground and suffered serious injuries.


    Fortunately, the injuries were not enough to be sent to the hospital for treatment.


    Because I came with a tour group, the monk could not run to the temple. After the tour guide Zhang Sheng led everyone back to the hotel to settle and rest, the police quickly found him.


    From the window of the room, Wei Sheng saw Zhang Sheng confessing the previous street conflict with the police downstairs. Because her room was on the second floor, she could hear the conversation clearly.


    ording to Zhang Sheng''s intention, the group of foreigners suddenly rushed out from the corner of the street, and when they saw them, the Chinese were besieging them without saying a word. Fortunately, a few tourists in the tour group were able to repel them.


    The police seemed to have been ustomed to this kind of things happening. They only said that Camarillo is quite chaotic right now. There is a group of Mexican criminals who often engage in violent conflicts. Zhang Sheng will pay more attention in the future and then left.


    Wei Sheng knew that Zhang Sheng was not deliberately concealing anything for her and her people. In fact, the tour guide and other tourists have not figured out the situation until now, only when they encountered a violent attack by local criminals on the street. The daring little girl Wei Sheng and the other capable tourists repelled the criminals.


    After all, when Wei Sheng was traveling with the group, in order not to attract unnecessary attention, the team was specially divided. When everyone was in the same tavern when they were out for dinner, they sat in different ces. The other tourists in the tour group naturally did not expect these toe forward to repel The other party''s people turned out to be in the same group, so I never thought that this incident was caused by this group this afternoon.


    Turning his head, Wei Sheng looked at the sail sitting on one of the seats. At this moment, he was covering his cheeks with his hands and burying his face between his legs. He had been sitting like this for nearly twenty minutes.


    "Let''s talk about it." Wei Sheng pulled the chair and took a seat, "Why do you want to kill me."


    Yangfan''s body suddenly stiffened, and he slowly raised his head to look at Xiang Wei Sheng, "When did you...when did you notice it?"


    Wei Sheng just smiled, turning his head and looking at the water cup on the tea table between the two, "Your state is very wrong these days, until this afternoon, you used my water cup."


    Sailing sluggishly in ce, "What, what do you mean?" As soon as the voice fell, the sail turned pale. He suddenly remembered that this hotel does not equip guests with water sses, and everyone drinks the mineral water sent by the tour guide for tourists.


    And Wei Sheng¡¯s cup was brought by herself, but when he came to Wei Sheng¡¯s room this afternoon, he was so confused that he directly took the cup that Wei Sheng had handed over to drink, and it was here to let Wei Sheng take care of herself. Suspicious.


    "After this incident, during the melee today, I noticed that you were holding a knife and constantly approaching my position and sailing. You didn''t look like you wanted toe over to protect me." Wei Sheng smiled slowly, and she was here today. He paid much attention to sailing during the melee, and noticed that hisplex thoughts made his face gloomy, and he approached him with a murderous look, and then thought of his previous abnormal and wrong state, where Wei Sheng could not see the intention of sailing. .


    "I..." Yangfan was silent before asking for a while, "Since you can see it, why didn''t you just let them kill me directly, but instead wanted to save me."


    "Because I brought you out." Wei Sheng leaned back towards the back of the chair, still with a confident and calm smile on his face.


    Yangfan was stunned when he heard the words, he curled his eyebrows and stared at Wei Sheng, as if he wanted to see through her very puzzled.


    Wei Sheng tilted his head slowly, his eyes drifting to the dark night outside the window, "Sailing, this world is countless timesrger than what you know and imagine. All the weird and weird things you have ever heard Things actually happen every day. Exploitation, hardship, oppression, and resistance, we live in a seemingly peaceful country, listening to the stories of the war of heroes fighting, fighting for the country, and fighting against the army during the chaotic years of history. In fact Even now, these stories are constantly being staged, but the protagonist is too far away from us, so far away that it is only considered a story."


    She turned her head and smiled and watched sailing, "I am not a conspiracy theorist, but do you think that the Swiss Airlines crash off the coast of Halifax, Canadast year was just a simple crash? You thought that M was stationedst year. The explosions that followed the Kenyan Embassy were pure idental explosions? Do you think the nationwide anti-China riots in Indonesiast year were pure riots?"


    Yangfan sat on one side and looked at her, feeling that her words seemed to be talking to herself, and she seemed to be putting her heart to heart.


    I saw the girl slowly get up at this time, standing with her hand in front of the window, her eyes are as deep as water, looking at the quiet night outside the window, and she continues to tell, "The country is struggling with the country, and people are struggling. These struggles never stop. However, I have been striving for the upper reaches in order not to be oppressed, but forget that the higher I go, the more I will continue to feel the pressure ofyers. At this time, if I want to break through, I cannot avoid being involved in these stories that are too far away from us. Unfortunately, he became the man in the story."


    Speaking of this, she turned her head to look at him with a smile, "But this is not necessarily a bad thing. I am a lunatic, and feel that a person has to live his own way for the rest of my life. When something happens, we will solve the problem and continue to strive for excellence. I can lose to my enemy, but I don''t want to lose to my brother."


    Yangfan opened his mouth and sat on the spot, "Brother?"


    "Since I asked Yuan Chunbo to ask you toe with Qian Bin, I have treated you as brothers, stepping into the story together, bearing the wind and rain together, and facing countless unknown situations in the future. But I seem to be mistaken, and now I just want to know. Who sent you here? Yan Baiqing?" Wei Sheng stared at him with a smile on his face.


    At this time, Yangfan was already full of inexplicable feelings. As a man, Wei Sheng''s words not only aroused his ambition and passion, but also made him feel ashamed and embarrassed. Others saved his life three times. This is a real deal. What happened, andpared to Wei Sheng''s big story, he was simply caught up in trivial things and did his best.


    Thinking of this, he abruptly stood up and pped himself severely, "Wei Sheng! Not only did you treat me as a brother, but you also saved my life! I''m really a **** man! My conscience was eaten by a dog. I was not sent by someone, and I was not bought by anyone. I was blindfolded byrd! I, I and Li Wenmiao''s mother are getting better, and I want to avenge their mother and daughter!"

 Chapter 318: Cyril vs. Cyril (two more)

    <h4>Chapter 318: Cyril vs. Cyril (two more)</h4>


    This time it was Wei Sheng''s turn to raise her eyebrows in surprise, "Bao Yuya?"


    When dealing with Li Xianzong, Wei Sheng naturally couldn''t know who Li Xianzong''s wife was. Bao Yuya heard that this woman was a charming young woman in her thirties. With her beautiful appearance, she actually earned some attention for Li Xianzong.


    If she remembers correctly, Yangfan is only 25 or 26 years old, so why did she get along with Bao Yuya?


    Wei Sheng is not discriminating against siblings, but Bao Yuya was Li Xianzong¡¯s wife after all, and Yangfan was just a driver of Li Xianzong¡¯s team. The identities of the two are very different in age. Wei Sheng thought about sailing before. Being bought in secret by Yan Baiqing, even more bizarre is just being bought by the flower party, but no matter how you say it, Wei Sheng never thought that Yangfan was actually with Li Wenmiao''s mother.


    After all, whether Li Wenmiao admires or likes Yangfan, this little girl always has some unusual affection for Yangfan.


    "You go back and rest first." Wei Sheng felt that this matter had to be considered for a long time. Now there are too few people around him. Since he wants to use sailing, this matter has to be handled properly.


    When Yangfan opened the door and left, he collided with Cyril, who was standing at the door at a loss. The former hurriedly left with a face of shame, while thetter scooted his head into the room. After seeing Wei Sheng, he smiled and entered the door, "Hi!"


    After only saying hello, Cyril rubbed his hands in embarrassment and looked up the room furnishings wanderingly.


    It turned out that just after the battle, Wei Sheng and the others had to go back to the hotel with the tour group, so they left Cyril with an address for him to find it by himself tonight or tomorrow morning.


    After returning home, Cyril was already fidgeting, thinking that he would offend Cody this time, for fear that Wei Sheng and his party would leave, and the unfortunate one was himself, so he hurried to the door.


    But right now he didn''t know how to ask for asylum.


    "You wait a minute."


    Cyril was hesitating when he saw Wei Sheng digging out his mobile phone from his trouser pocket, standing by the window and dialing a call, "It''s me, Cyril is right next to me now."


    After saying this, Wei Sheng smiled and handed the phone to Cyril. Thetter looked at the phone with a full screen without a keyboard in her hand in surprise. The call screen disyed on it had an extremely strong sense of high technology and was able to I can see that the screen resolution is very high, even clearer than hisputer.


    "Me?" Cyril pointed to the tip of his nose.


    Wei Sheng nodded and smiled, "Remember what I said to you earlier, don''t be scared, don''t break my phone." While speaking, Cyril had already answered the phone suspiciously, with his hands resting on his face. Put the phone carefully to your ear.


    Wei Sheng hugged her chest and leaned against the window sill. She believed Cyril had a way to convince Cyril that he was Cyril...


    Why did these words feel so convoluted, Wei Sheng frowned and smiled bitterly.


    Seeing something on the phone, Cyril first raised his eyebrows and stared suspiciously at Wei Sheng. Then his facial expression gradually turned into surprise, and the degree of surprise grew.


    "Oh! God! How do you know? I never told anyone about this!" Cyril suddenly eximed, "No, no, no! Unless you tell me the source code I wrote for the first time..."


    "Oh! Damn! God! No one else knows about this!" Cyril yelled again with a bit of annoyance and surprise.


    "Unless you tell me which hacking tools and programs I have collected!" Cyril was already walking back and forth in the room at this moment, "Oh! No! No! No!"


    In the end, somehow, he bounced violently on Wei Sheng¡¯s bed, "Are you saying that I will fall in love with Tocumomos? Oh! Don''t bother with those future guys, maybe I will change the future? You didn''t walk with her. Finally, it means that you don¡¯t love each other enough! Since I can predict the future, why not love her bravely? Let her be inseparable from me. Maybe we will get married and have many children..."


    Wei Sheng stared at Cyril with a weird expression at the moment. Obviously he had epted that Cyril on the other end of the phone was a fact of Cyril.


    At this time, Wei Sheng finally couldn''t help but walked forward, grabbed the phone and pressed the PA, then threw the phone on the bed, and heard Cyril roaring from the other end of the phone, "That **** deceived us ten Years of love! She reported us like the World Anti-Hacker Organization! Eventually ran away with an old Californian man! Oh! Wake up brat!"


    On the bed, Cyril stared at the phone with an awkward expression, then looked up at Wei Sheng, and finally yelled at the phone, "It should be you wake up! You old fellow! Why use your failure experience to teach me! Kumoses just fell in love with me now, which is different from you, don¡¯t forget that you will only fall in love next year!"


    While speaking, he already picked up the phone and fiddled around. Wei Sheng was afraid that he would identally hang up the phone. However, he quickly found the amplifying key, pressed it and continued to hold it to his ear, trying to stop Wei Sheng I heard the argument on the other end of the phone.


    What Wei Sheng didn''t expect was that the phone call surrounded Tokumoses for a full twenty minutes of arguing. Fortunately, this time-space bug hasn¡¯t found the issue of calling charges yet, otherwise she guessed that this kind of cross-world long-distance charge must be Not too low.


    Until he hung up, Cyril turned his head to look at Wei Sheng angrily, "He asked me to return to Country Z with you."


    "Are you willing?" Wei Sheng stepped forward and took the phone.


    Cyril''s eyes slowly glowed, "He said he can give me a lot of source code, and I can help you change the world! Build a huge Inte empire."


    Inte Empire...


    Hearing this, Wei Sheng''s heart also missed a beat. She returned to the window with a look as usual and picked up the water ss, "Are you willing?"


    Cyril lowered his head and groaned, "If so, then Tokumoses would not abandon me for an old California man... Oh! Damn! Why is it an old California man? Even the **** Enoch Cody. Assholes are fine too!"


    There is no mirror in the room, but Wei Sheng guessed that he was darkened at this time.


    Sure enough, there is a kind of pain that only people whoe over will know it, and the person hasn''t experienced it yet, even if they know that there is a pit ahead, they must jump in and try the depth.


    If Cyril¡¯s idiot didn¡¯t mention Tokumoses on the phone, then maybe Cyril could gradually forget the rtionship that hadn¡¯t started as she returned to Country Z, but now, it¡¯s obviously because they know they will Falling in love makes him feel more eager.


    Wei Sheng smiled helplessly and took a sip of water, "So you want to go back with me?"


    Cyril licked his dry lips, as if it was only then that he realized that something happened just now. He stared at Wei Sheng''s phone still pinched in his hand, "This is amazing, you are from... ...Come back in the future?"

 Chapter 319: Back to school (three shifts)

    <h4>Chapter 319: Back to school (three shifts)</h4>


    Come back from the future?


    This word really made Wei Sheng feel fresh, returning from the future to the past, changing certain things and changing certain trajectories.


    As if talking about a science fiction film, Wei Sheng smiled lightly, "Perhaps it is a different time and space, or the future. This kind of thing that cannot be exined by current science, maybe you can explore it in the future."


    Wei Sheng had said casually, but Cyril on the other side had bright eyes and a look of eagerness on his face.


    ...


    Three dayster, S Sea Airport.


    Wei Sheng is still wearing a white shirt, this time with a blue jacket tied around his waist, and a pair of sneakers resting leisurely on the ground, with the same leisurely smile on his face.


    Next to him is Cyril in a sky blue baggy shirt, but Wei Sheng bought this new dress with him, not the previous one, but this guy seems to have only spotted the shirt of this color, plus his pair The skinny body can only wear this effect.


    Cyril applied for a short-term tourist visa. Thanks to the full assistance of the tour guide Zhang Sheng, he was able to return to China with Wei Sheng. Of course, the tour of the tour group continued, and Wei Sheng¡¯s purpose was to find Cyril and take him back to China. .


    As for the next trip, she did not have time to participate, because the school will start the day after tomorrow.


    School starts...


    Walking out of the airport, facing the sunny blue sky outside the airport, Wei Sheng suddenly felt that he had experienced too much this holiday, so much so that the word beginning of school seemed a little strange.


    She remembered thatter generations took a ne from Brazil to Sea S. After getting off the ne, the haze weather outside the airport formed a sharp contrast with the bright sky of Brazil. Now it is Sea S ten years ago. The sky is still blue. The dense haze lowers the sky, and the sun hanging in the sky can be clearly seen.


    Bright and warm.


    This scene made her feel back to this year and month again, which is great.


    It was Liu Jianren who came to pick him up. After Wei Sheng got in the car, he smiled and handed Wei Sheng a ck leather bag.


    After Wei Sheng opened it, he found that inside was the ck pistol that he had always carried with him.


    She put the pistol into her trouser pocket and saw Liu Jianren looking at Cyril in the back seat from the inverted mirror, "Where did you get a foreigner back?"


    Cyril continued to sit in the back and look around because he could not understand Chinese. He was curious and excited because he came to the legendary and mysterious ancient country for the first time.


    "He is my friend, Cyril." After speaking, Wei Sheng turned to Cyril and said in English, "This is my friend, Liu Jianren."


    "Hi! Hello! Liu!" Cyril said inme Chinese, and stretched out his right hand towards Liu Jianren.


    The phrase hello is what he learned on the ne.


    Liu Jianren reluctantly reached out and shook his hand, "I haven''t answered my question yet, where did I get it? I don''t have a cold with foreigners." He continued to squint Cyril through the inverted mirror, rather rudely. Then he kicked the elerator to start the car, making Cyril toote to react and jerking backwards.


    "Cyrill is aputer expert, aputer genius. He is a hacker, I specially invited back from California, you help me take good care of him." Wei Sheng just smiled helplessly at Liu Jianren''s temper.


    Liu Jianren said calmly, "Hacker? What is it for?"


    Wei Sheng frowned, only to realize that before the harm of the millennium bug, Chinese people knew very little about hackers, especially Liu Jianren, who didn''t deal withputers all the time, perhaps he had never heard of hackers.


    "To put it simply, you can invade other people''sputers and steal data. In fact, hackers have more than that, you will know in the future."


    "That''s not a thief." Liu Jianren murmured.


    The ignorant is not guilty.


    The outer ring of the car entered the urban area, passing by the viaduct that was under repair, and the area where high-rise buildings were being demolished. The huge construction noise almost echoed throughout the urban area, making the city full of vigorous construction.


    Wei Sheng thought of his hometown, which was also under construction, and hurriedly pulled out his mobile phone and dialed the home phone.


    ...


    Liu Jianren first sent Wei Sheng back to the school, thetter instructed him to arrange amodation for Cyril, and at Cyril¡¯s request, Wei Sheng lent him the mobile phone that could talk to the future and told him to use it carefully. Never make any mistakes.


    The reason why he agreed to lend this baby to Cyril is because Wei Sheng knew that he could not be by his side at any time. It is always boring to be alone in a foreign country. This phone can not only let him talk to the next generations of Cyril, but also relieve the boredom. Let him record some source code anytime and anywhere, and agree with Cyril toe to an initial development model.


    Green Ind Global International School.


    The hot scorching sun scorched the earth, and the scorching smell made Tang Yuling''s heart annoying even more.


    At the moment she was sitting in the school¡¯s basketball court auditorium, looking at the galloping Cui Xian on the court with one hand supporting her cheek. He was wearing a white sports vest and shorts. Perfect dunk in the call.


    The sleeveless vest reflects his normal posture hidden under the sleeves of his clothes. The sweat makes the hair stick to his forehead, and his increasingly handsome face is **** and beautiful.


    She felt that Cui Xian had changed a lot. She used to be cold and unwilling to pay attention to people, but now she is as cold as ever, but it makes people feel a little more energetic.


    Cui Xian seems to be very busy these days. It is rare to sit on the yground and watch him y like today.


    But this still couldn''t make Tang Yuling happy. She pursed her lips and turned to look at the hill-like boy beside her, "Don''t stay so close to me, it''s too hot."


    Sitting next to Tang Yuling was Gao Rui. He rushed over from the capital yesterday afternoon after the military training ended. He wanted to visit Tang Yuling before school started, but the effect was obviously not satisfactory.


    Gao Rui retracted his gaze toward the stadium, turned his head to look at the beautiful white face in front of him, wriggling his lips, and finally did not say anything, but moved his body aside.


    Seeing his appearance, Tang Yuling felt unbearable, frowned and asked for a word, "It seems that the guy named Wang Qingping had yed tricks before, and they agreed to settle ounts after the game."


    Right now, Cui Xian, Tai Zirui, Fan Xiaodong and Shao Bingran, who have already reported to school two days ago, are ying on the court. The opposing team in red is led by Wang Qingping and his friends. Wang Qingping just arrived today. The school was caught by Tai Zirui and Fan Xiaodong and ridiculed by Hao Dun, who insisted on letting him kneel down and apologize just because of thest racing event. In the end, the two sides decided on the match.


    Although the school has not yet started, all the freshmen in the first year of high school have arrived at school. Xu Shi has nothing to do, so everyone rushes to hear the wind, and the court is already overcrowded.

 Chapter 320: Field group fights (four more)

    <h4>Chapter 320: Field group fights (four more)</h4>


    After Cui Xian made another m dunk and jumped back to the ground, the sweat from his hair seemed to glow with hot golden light in the sun, making Wang Qingping almost dizzy.


    He was naturally not fascinated by the opponent, but stimted by the dazzling score.


    "Slot!" Wang Qingping stopped abruptly, "Stop ying!"


    There was an uproar inside and outside the stadium.


    Everyone also stopped their movements.


    "What do you look at! I say no! Hit it!" Wang Qingping raised his chin with a sullen expression, nced at Fan Xiaodong and Tai Zirui sternly, and finally fixed his gaze on Cui Xian.


    There was a burst of inverted colors in the stands, which made Wang Qingping even more upset. I don¡¯t know why this Cui Xian who came from the "countryside" dunked and scored frequently. I heard that his home is from Wancheng Group. Sea real estate? My dad happened to be focusing on urban construction and environmental protection. He didn''t want to get stuck with their home!


    Fan Xiaodong suddenly smiled and picked up the basketball and spun it on his index finger. "If you don''t y, you won''t y? Kneel down!"


    Tai Zirui also smiled fiercely, "Wang Qingping, don''t forget what you said before betting with us, I lose, I kneel! You lose, you kneel!"


    Fan Xiaodong even yelled, "The son of the dignified secretary''s house, it''s not a big deal to bet with people! Is there a face? Is there a face?"


    Wang Qingping''splexion became more and more ugly. He clenched his fists and rushed towards Tai Zirui, "I kneel your mother!"


    Following Wang Qingping''s hands, all the buddies beside him did not restrain themselves anymore, and rushed up with flushed faces. Almost instantly, everyone scuffled together.


    Tang Yuling suddenly raised her eyebrows, turned and greeted Gao Rui, "Go and help! Later they will suffer!"


    Gao Rui sat on the spot and did not move, with a rough face, "You are afraid that Cui Xian will suffer."


    Tang Yuling was stunned by his abrupt sentence, and then he became embarrassed, "What are you talking about!" This rebuttal was obviously not emboldened, and it made Gao Rui squeeze his fist secretly.


    As the boys fought together, the stands suddenly eximed. I heard that it was a game where who lost and who knelt down, but I didn''t expect to see half of the game actually started, and there were many boys on the court. All of them have a brilliant background and are destined to be the topical figures of this high school in the future!


    At this moment, Wei Sheng is holding the pancakes that he just bought at the pancake stall in front of the school in one hand, and the S Hai Daily that he just bought at the kiosk in front of the school in the other. Although the headlines are still a post-flood repair problem, they are no longer focused on Rebirth International. The contributions made by thesepanies in the flood disaster are now followed by manypanies with hindsight. The news ofrge-scale donations even appeared on TV news, but it also blurred the concept ofpany names.


    After taking a bite of pancakes, Wei Sheng walked along the small road in the school with a face of contentment. He felt that this thing was still delicious in the 90s, but with the construction of the surrounding area of ??the Green Ind Global School, this ce will soon be the S Sea. In the wealthy area, this pancake and fruit stall and the snack shop and small hotel opposite the school will probably all face relocation, in the form of deportation to make this area noble and tidy.


    Then Starbucks and other branded restaurants gradually poured in, or various expensive private restaurants, with luxury cars on the streets andnes, and driving a Mercedes-Benz or BMW might be embarrassed toe and stroll around.


    Today, when she returned to the school and entered from the main entrance, she felt that the atmosphere of the whole school was different from that of the previous time. Not only was there arge number of students as if the school had started, but she also found that the school was beautiful.


    I think that I will spend a few years in high school in this beautiful environment and good academic style in the future, and I don¡¯t need to have the heavy schoolwork like ordinary domestic high schools. While starting a business, I can go to school easily and talk about my love. The water waves are not happy, it can be called poetic.


    Just thinking of the phone call to home in the car just now, before hanging up the mother''s words really made her feel helpless, because her mother actually contacted that person after the flood because she was worried about being out of town by herself. The cousin''s second daughter who married to S Hai in his early years, that is, her own aunt, promised to take care of herself in S Hai.


    While thinking about it, Wei Sheng had already walked to the school basketball court. He looked up and saw that the stands were very lively. Upon closer inspection, the two people in the center of the court were fighting together.


    She chewed the fruit and turned and stopped, seeing Wang Qingping throwing her fist towards Cui Xian¡¯s face. The next moment, Cui Xian reached out to block and kicked Wang Qingping¡¯s abdomen. Thetter fell to the ground with a cry of pain. .


    Immediately after Wang Qingping''s buddies pulled out to help, the two met Cui Xian.


    Wei Sheng was holding the warm pancake fruit, her lips were soaked in her so that the pancake aunty brushed twoyers of sweet noodle sauce, standing outside the hot and sunny basketball court, through the iron, watching the sweat and sweat in the court The struggling Choi Hyun.


    "Is it pretty good?" Wei Sheng took another bite of the pancake fruit, and raised the rolled newspaper as usual, and said to the basketball court, "Don''t fight!"


    In fact, there are many voices in the arena shouting not to fight, but Wei Sheng¡¯s voice seems to have jumped through thousands of people and prated directly into Wang Qingping¡¯s ears. He heard this familiar voice sharply, and then turned back sharply. , I met Wei Sheng''s face like a nightmare.


    This nightmare is not to be afraid. In fact, Wei Sheng didn¡¯t do anything to him, but the game that day is still fresh in his memory. Moreover, if there is no Wei Sheng, Wang Qingping would not have to be careful to avoid Tai Zirui with his tail between them. people.


    So when he saw the figure standing outside the iron eating pancake fruit, Wang Qingping was itchy with hatred, but it really made him stop.


    As he stopped, the people around Wang Qingping also stopped. Cui Xian and the others also stopped when they saw Wei Sheng standing outside the iron with a smiling face, except for Fan Xiaodong because he suffered a few times. The buddy who was still facing Wang Qingping spit out severely, but was unfortunately avoided by the other party.


    "You wait for me!" Wang Qingping turned and left after leaving behind this ssic sentence after the group. He didn''t even look at Wei Sheng when he walked by the iron of the basketball court and passed by Wei Sheng.


    Wei Sheng held the warm pancake and approached Cui Xian calmly, and raised his eyebrows, looking at his body that seemed to be firmer than the previous day.


    "Come back?" Cui Xian raised his hand to wipe off the fine sweat on his face. At this moment, a white and transparent handsome face became **** because of the intense exercise, and he stared at Wei Sheng with a calm face.

 Chapter 321: Said the tunnel war (five shift)

    <h4>Chapter 321: Said the tunnel war (five shift)</h4>


    Wei Sheng raised his face and looked behind Cui Xian''s shoulder, "Shao Bingran, did he fight with him when he arrived at school?"


    "Wei Sheng." A figure wiped Cui Xian''s shoulder and took a step forward, a picturesque handsome face with a smile that seemed warmer and more charming than the sun of August.


    Shao Bingran stood up to the gentle smile that made people feel like a spring breeze, butpared to Cui Xian, who was increasingly cold.


    "Wei Sheng!" Behind him, Gao Rui also jumped out of the stands and walked over quickly.


    Wei Sheng raised her eyebrows and smiled immediately, "Why are you here? Okay! We just got together just after Li Xingyu!" She raised her fist and mmed into Gao Rui''s shoulder.


    Gao Rui smiled, "I''ll see Yu Ling, I have to leave tomorrow! School will start soon."


    Behind Gao Rui, Tang Yuling, who was wearing a whitece sleeveless blouse and a dark blue Siberian chiffon dress, also walked forward. She first smiled and greeted Wei Sheng, "Wei Sheng, where are you all these days? I go, and I won''t go back to the bedroom at night."


    After saying this, she raised her beautiful face that looked like a mixed race, "Cui Xian, Shao Bingran, were you all right just now?"


    As always, Cui Xian had a handsome face without answering, but Shao Bingran nodded politely, "It''s okay, Wei Sheng, do you know Wang Qingping and the others?"


    He had just clearly seen Wang Qingping stopped after seeing Wei Sheng and led people away.


    Fan Xiaodong, who walked up from the back, took the stubbornly, "Shao Bingran, you were drawn by us to y the ball and counted up. I don¡¯t know what happened before! By the way, at the Beiya Ski Resort, you said Wei Sheng doesn¡¯t rely on home. You can make money on your own, right?"


    The earliest Tai Zirui brothers and sisters Tai Zishan and Fan Xiaodong followed S Hai¡¯s "lead tour group" to Chaonan City on the first day of the Lunar New Year, and then rushed to the North Asia ski resort for winter skiing. At that time, Chaonan City Mayor Gao Zhengwei appointed his son Gao Rui to entertain Tai. The family brothers and sisters and Fan Xiaodong met Wei Sheng because of a skating contest.


    Immediately afterwards, the group of people met again at the Beiya Ski Resort. They were out of sync at the beginning because of the huge difference in status and status. Several people skied and drank and chatted untilte at night, and even agreed to go to Green Ind Global to go to school in the specific atmosphere at the time.


    Therefore, Fan Xiaodong and others are familiar with Shao Bingran and Gao Rui.


    However, at that time, Tang Yuling didn''t dare to contact Cui Xian because he had just exposed the scandal, so he got together with Wang Qingping and the others after going up to the snow mountain, so he didn''t know the Tai brothers and sisters and Fan Xiaodong well.


    Shao Bingran was surprised when he heard what Fan Xiaodong said, "Racing car? Do you know?"


    Fan Xiaodong smiled triumphantly, "Of course, Wei Sheng came to S Sea during the May 1st holiday, which really helped us to enjoy the scenery and crushed the S Sea Speed ??Party ruthlessly! Packed up and obediently!"


    Shao Bingran was startled at first, and then he thought ofing to S Sea with Wei Sheng during the May Day holiday. In the evening, he and his father were shopping on Nanjing Road when a group of speeding parties drove into the downtown area. He and his father, Shao Chengdong, were still talking about this matter. Chatted for a while.


    "That time, Wang Qingping made a bet with us that his friends from the Speeding Party lost and he knelt down and apologized to us! If we lose here, we kneel down and apologize to them! Unexpectedly, Wang Qingping ran away after the race. , I have been hiding from us for the past two months during the holiday, hey, now I''m in the middle of the sky, I see where he hides!" Fan Xiaodong rubbed the chin that had just been punched, and said excitedly.


    When several people were talking, Wei Sheng was actually quite happy. He thought that after passing through the Feng Shui Ridge of the Senior High School Entrance Examination, Gao Rui went to the capital to be rushed to a different life direction by the current. Generally speaking, this difference is different. No matter how difficult it is to connect with the rtionship, as each has a new social circle, the rtionship begins to gradually be alienated until it fades.


    After all, we have experienced a long sprint career in the third year of junior high school together, and after all kinds of experiences, we have established a certain revolutionary friendship. So at this time, seeing Gao Rui again, Wei Sheng is naturally happy, but he can''t help but frown when he hears him tomorrow. Leaving tomorrow? It¡¯s rare for us to get together. Why don¡¯t I have a treat and have a meal together tonight?"


    Tai Zirui was the first to say yes, "I was going to be arrogant, anyway, Wei Sheng is not short of money, let''s kill the rich and help the poor today?"


    Everyone immediately apuded, and they were all a little excited. Since Wei Sheng and others came to S Hai, apart from the military training and floods, they have not had a formal dinner together. After returning to school, the Tai brothers and sisters were taken away from the school by the family. It was only two days since Cui Xian came back, but Cui Xian has been busy since he came back, Wei Sheng is not there, and Shao Bingran has only arrived two dayster, and the party has been dyed.


    Tai Zirui¡¯s remarks are not a joke. After all, they are all students. Although their family is not short of money, they are much richer than ordinary people of the same age, but they are not like Wei Sheng because racing can achieve financial benefits. Although they don¡¯t know how much Wei Sheng Racing can make, they have seen hervishly buying members at a health club, and there is no doubt in them.


    "Then it is Wei Sheng who took the wind for me tonight and practiced it for Gao Rui." Shao Bingran stared at Wei Sheng and smiled brightly.


    "Wei Sheng, I have something to look for you." Cui Xian, who was behind Shao Bingran, suddenly turned his head faintly and motioned for Wei Sheng to follow. Then he walked under the basketball stand with a towel, turned and walked out of the iron.


    Wei Sheng smiled at everyone and made a gesture to answer the phone, "Let''s go back to the Union."


    Seeing Wei Sheng and Cui Xian leaving behind, Shao Bingran frowned slightly, a touch ofplexity shed across the handsome Dijun''s face, he turned his head and asked Tai Zirui, "Wei Sheng and Cui Xian..."


    Tai Zirui and Fan Xiaodong looked at each other, they both smiled at him, without saying anything.


    On the side, Tang Yuling gently clenched her pink fist, squeezed her palms with her nails, and her lips stopped to speak.


    The sun is like a fire, roasting the earth.


    Wei Sheng caught up with Cui Xian out of the basketball court, "What''s the matter?"


    Cui Xian hummed softly on the tip of his nose, and Qingjun''s beautiful face also showed no expression, "It''s okay."


    "It''s okay. Why are you looking for me to do it? Didn''t you say it is good to fight a tunnel?" Wei Sheng raised his eyebrows while holding the unfinished pancake fruit in his hand.


    At this moment, the two of them are walking side by side on the side of the road in the shade of the trees. A ck Toyota car slowly passed by, looking towards the teacher¡¯s office building. There is a special parking lot for teachers with cars to park their vehicles. This alone is enough to show a little difference from the outside Pu Gao.


    When Cui Xian heard the words, she looked at her and saw the breeze blowing. The girl stretched out her hand to pull her hair around her ears, revealing her bright and small ears. She looked very beautiful. However, the next moment, her mouth turned towards the pancake fruit without stopping. Bite off.


    "Forgot." Cui Xian turned his head and said tly.

 Chapter 322: Good times, bad times (one more)

    <h4>Chapter 322: Good times, bad times (one more)</h4>


    Cui Xian has forgotten, but Wei Sheng hasn''t forgotten. Now the problem of Huahui still exists, and the deputy party has seen her unpleasantly another ¡®reckless¡¯, which she cannot afford.


    "In the future, we will have to have less contact, both inside and outside the school are the same." Wei Sheng reminded.


    "I know." Cui Xian on the side suddenly stopped.


    Wei Sheng was also stunned. Looking back at him, he saw that he was standing still, looking sideways at the small woods on the side. The small woods are extremely shady and cool, and at the end is the west wall of the school. There are a few square benches in the woods. Going up is obviously for the purpose of aiming for students.


    Wei Sheng also followed Cui Xian''s gaze to stare at the grove, then raised his eyebrows and slowly narrowed his eyes, "You want to..."


    "It''s very suitable for early reading and memorizing words." Cui Xianqing''s cold voice can be regarded as extinguishing the evil me that has not yet ignited in Wei Sheng''s heart, then he turned his head and looked at her calmly, "What am I thinking?"


    "It''s nothing." Wei Sheng turned his head and raised his chin away, jumped off the sidewalk and swayed on the pavement, trying to get a long distance from him, interrupted in his mouth, "Where to eat at night?"


    "It''s Weston, I heard that the famous chef of Sea S, hired by their Chinese restaurant, is delicious and open to the outside world. Many people rushed to the famous chef to have dinner." Cui Xian said as usual.


    Wei Sheng turned his head to look at him immediately, and smiled bitterly, "Are you really nning to eat me?" Weston is the hotel opposite the school. On the first day of reporting to Ludao, Wei Sheng''s family of three went in and asked about the amodation price, and then moved to fight. Stay at the small hotel next door.


    Wei Sheng only looked at it with his eyes. It is estimated that even if the hotel does not have a five-star license, it is still operating at this level, and the rear of the hotel is still under construction and expansion. Maybe after the expansion, it will go straight to the five-star.


    She regretted asking Cui Xian now.


    "It''s not expensive." Cui Xianqingjun still has no expression on the face, but the eyebrows are slightly raised, but there is a clear smile in her cold eyes.


    ...


    The period from 1995 to 2001 was the era of the Inte bubble well known in the Inte industry inter generations, also known as the spective bubble.


    In 1994, the appearance of the Mosaic browser and WorldWideWeb made the Inte begin to attract public attention.


    In 1996, for most listedpanies in country M, a public website has be a necessity.


    In the early days, people only saw that the Inte had the characteristics of free publishing and real-time worldwide information, but gradually, people began to adapt to the two-waymunication on the Inte, and started the Inte-based emerce and global real-time groupmunication.


    These concepts have fascinated many young talents. They believe that this new Inte-based business model will emerge and hope to be the first people to make money with the new model.


    In the past few years, the stock prices of technology and emerging Inte-rtedpanies have risen rapidly in the stock markets of many countries in Europe, America and Asia.


    Venture capitalists have witnessed a record rise in the share prices of Intepanies, so they acted faster. During 1998-99, low interest rates helped to increase the total start-up capital and created countless Intepanies.


    Most of these invested entrepreneursck practical nning and management capabilities. Not surprisingly, the mentality of "profit growth" and the unbeaten atmosphere of the "new economy" in the West have caused some internalpanies to spend a lot of money. For example, we carefully customizemercial facilities, provide luxurious holidays for employees, and so on.


    Executives and employees are paid stock options instead of cash, and they immediately be millionaires when thepany IPOs, and many people invest their new wealth in more onlinepanies.


    The "paranoid boss" Intel Corporation chairman Andy Grove issued a famous saying in the Inte age: "Hurry up and jump on the high-speed train of emerce, otherwise you will die without a ce to die!"


    Emerce has be the focus of attention and hype from all walks of life around the world. It can be said that in this era when the Inte is just emerging, even in Country Z, a country with rtivelyte Inte development, it is a venture capitalist carrying a cash box. The era of looking for investors.


    Perhaps everything is prosperous and must decline. Starting on March 10, 2000, the Inte bubble began to burst. One of the possible reasons for the copse of many Intepanies is that arge number of high-tech stock leaders such as Cisco, Microsoft, Dell and other billion-dor selling orders happened to appear at the same time on the morning of the first trading day after the weekend of March 10.


    As a result of the selling, the NASDAQ dropped from 5038 to 4879 as soon as the market opened on March 13, a full drop of 4%. The chain reaction that triggered the sell-off was that investors, funds and institutions began to liquidate.


    By 2001, most Intepanies stopped trading after they burned out their venture capital, and many hadn''t even made a profit.


    At this time, Wei Sheng, who was leaving the dorm alone to go to the Weston Hotel to have dinner, hung up, frowning. She did not engage in Inte-rted industries in her previous life and did not understand the rise of the Inte and the process of its decline. It was little Cyril who had just told her on the phone after learning about the development of the Inte in detail with Cyril in another world.


    Obviously, this is a good time and a bad time.


    Some people say that this is an era when arge number of Intepanies have risen in the bubble and began to fight, until the fight is over, and a small number of "Gu Kings" dominate, but Wei Sheng, who has experienced future generations, does not view it this way. She knows that this is not one. Fighting in the field is a protracted battle, an independent protracted battle.


    Inte burning money is well known. This industry requires an investment period, just like a highway, which can only be opened to traffic and charged after it is built.


    Therefore, it is normal that there is no profit during the investment period. Simply put, the early stage of this industry is loss-making, but it is based on a business model that can bring excess profits.


    Loss is not a characteristic, but excess profit is its characteristic.


    So before the bubble burst in 2001, mostpanies did not have a right attitude in the early stage. Under the situation of high market prosperity, thesepanies abandon the standard business model and break through the bottom line of the traditional model. Those who have never even made a profit Thepany relied on its share of stocks to squander and squander a lot of money.


    Under such circumstances, thepany¡¯s lifespan is measured by the burn rate. Apany that is neither profitable nor has a viable business model has been relying on the prospect of rising stocks to attract venture capitalists to invest. This chain of funds is broken, and after squandering assets, the bubble will burst, that is, thepany will fail.


    Therefore, the bubble era of the Inte is not a problem with the industry model, because this industry is bound to develop in the future, reaching a peak that no industry can match. The immediate problem is that a steady stream of funds is needed for the construction and improvement of this highway. After this protracted war, it began to charge for traffic.


    Thinking about this, Wei Sheng had already crossed the road and climbed the steps of the Weston Hotel.

 Chapter 323: Weston Hotel Chinese Restaurant (two shifts)

    <h4>Chapter 323: Weston Hotel Chinese Restaurant (two shifts)</h4>


    Thest time I entered this hotel was the registration day of the Green Ind Global School. Because of the high price of hotel amodation, the Wei family retreated from three homes and moved to the small hotel next door. It was only half a month before the wall of the small hotel next door. The word "demolition" circled by a red pen has appeared on it.


    It is foreseeable that the development and construction of the city is on the agenda, and the development of this area is gradually embarking on a historical track. It is destined that there will be no pancake stalls selling pancakes with carts, and there will be no more than thirty or fifty yuan a day. Inexpensive small hotel.


    Wei Sheng put the phone in his pocket and walked into the hotel in a simple shirt and jeans.


    At present, her dressing style is mostly simple and neutral. The dress of the shirt with sleeves and light blue jeans is the most simple and practical. The ponytail is tied obliquely on the shoulders, and it is almost unnecessary to spend time every day considering the issue of wearing andbing. .


    As for the quality of clothing, Wei Sheng does not pay attention to famous brands unless it is necessary, but he does not buy local stalls. Ordinary brand shops or mall stalls can ept it, mainly depending on thefortable texture.


    In the afternoon, I inquired with Yu Xingmei in the bedroom. I heard that the Chinese restaurant of this Weston Hotel is very famous in S Sea nowadays, and it is still the so-called famous chef of S Sea. Although the price is ridiculously expensive, it is always full of seats. ording to Yu Xingmei, nearly half of the hotel¡¯s turnoveres from its Chinese restaurant.


    Wei Shengxin said that no wonder he always saw luxury cars standing in front of this hotel, but at night he did not see the lights in most of the guest rooms lit up. Originally, he said that the hotel was hired by the hotel to show its high standards, either by the owner or the owner. My friends often stop here to press the court, but it turns out that the poprity of western restaurants actually stems from it.


    The lobby of the hotel was brightly lit in the evening. As soon as Wei Sheng stepped in, a waiter stepped forward to lead the way, "Is thedy Tai''s guest?


    Wei Sheng was taken aback, nodded, the waiter stepped forward and smiled and led the way, "Tai Shao and they have already arrived, I will take you there."


    I didn¡¯t expect Tai Zirui to have face in this ce. I don¡¯t know if he often invites friends over, or he oftenes with his father. But after all, Tai Zirui is the son of the mayor Tai Jun¡¯s family. He has some face in some prestigious ces in Shai City. It''s normal.


    Wei Sheng followed the waiter to the back of the marble circr staircase on the first floor of the hotel. This was where the gate of the Chinese restaurant was located. Before seeing the situation inside, he heard the voices of people inside. Only Yu Xingmei said that the seats were full of seats. false.


    When he came to the door, Wei Sheng stopped to take a look, and saw that the restaurant was very rich in Chinese style. Several ssical redcquered pirs stood at the four corners of the restaurant. The golden dragon and phoenix on them also showed a bit of extravagance.


    The few empty tables near the gates are already ced with predetermined cards. The tables are tidy, clean tableware is neatly ced on the light gold tablecloths, and the waiters in the Chinese restaurant are all wearing Z Guohong''s split cheongsam, stiletto heels shuttles between tables and tables to serve guests.


    Wei Sheng noticed that most people in the restaurant are dressed neatly. This neatness is not rtive to the untidy clothes, but the men''s suits and leather shoes are full of style, and the women are elegant and dignified with red lips and willow eyebrows.


    That is the sense of ritual that Wei Sheng has always valued in his previous life.


    A restaurant with more ritual sense of customers, the level of which needless to say, the waiter saw Wei Sheng stopping outside the door after entering the door. It was also said that the girl had some stage fright, so he looked back and smiled politely, "Please follow me. Shao Tai is over there."


    Wei Sheng nodded to keep up with the waiter, and soon saw Tai Zirui and others at a round table near the window. What was more gratifying was that they all dressed casually, Fan Xiaodong only wore a simple set In sportswear, he is sitting on the back window with his legs upright now, and Tai Zirui is also a simple beige shirt and cks. Shao Bingran seems to have just taken a shower and his hair is still not dry, and he is wearing a simple T-shirt.


    As for Gao Rui, he had not changed his clothes when he came today.


    The female guest on the table obviously pays more attention to appearance than men. Tai Zishan wears a sleeveless one-piece dress today with white prints, which looks fresh and elegant.


    Looking at Tang Yuling sitting next to Gao Rui''s body, it is obvious that she has been deliberately dressed up, wiping her red lips lightly, drawing her eyebrows lightly, and the eyshes on a pair of Danfeng''s eyes are also covered with mascara, gently curling upwards. The delicate, white face and the fiery red V-neck shirt make her white and beautiful. Even the passing guests look at her from time to time.


    Wei Sheng smiled and looked at a few people along the way, and then after Shao Bingran pulled the chair beside him, he walked forward and took a seat, "Where is Cui Xian? Did you order?"


    As soon as Wei Sheng''s voice fell, the waiter brought the menu.


    Then Fang Tai Zirui smiled, "Waiting for you." After that, without looking at the menu, he raised his chin and said to the waiter, "m meat tofu pot, three times braised pork, squirrel big yellow croaker, fried shrimp in oil ..."


    The waiter started to record quickly, and Wei Sheng subconsciously scanned the price of the dishes on the menu with his voice: 88, 158, 258...


    ...


    Yang Caimei is an ountant for a shippingpany in S Hai City. She is from L Province in the north. But she married S Hai more than ten years ago. Later, she gave birth to a daughter with congenital polio. Her husband divorced her. I didn¡¯t want to bow my head, so I stayed at S Sea to work, and now I am getting along with the boss of thispany. I be the chief financial officer and the chief of thepany¡¯s project cooperation department. His sry has increased, but there is no time to take care of his daughter. So recently, I just took my old mother from Province L.


    Right now she was parking her car in front of the front entrance of the Weston Hotel, and her mobile phone rang. She frowned when she saw the call on it. She was a cousin from her father¡¯s home in Hutai County. She often went together when she was young. ying, but as I married to Shanghai, I lost contact for so many years. This time, the other party tried all the trouble to contact him because the other party¡¯s daughter came to S Sea School and wanted to take care of her.


    "Hello? Cousin Lichun, I''m busy working outside right now, wait for me to call you back, okay?" Yang Caimei pursed her lips while pulling out the car key, opening the car door and getting off the car.


    Yang Lichun''s embarrassed voice came on the other end of the phone, "I''m sorry, Caimei, I really don''t want to call you again and tell you a few words. When you look back, you must take the time to help me go to school to see Xiao Sheng, the day after tomorrow. I am worried about the beginning of school..."


    "Okay, okay, I''ll definitely go back when I take the time." Yang Caimei stepped into the hotel impatiently, exhorting? Where did your rtives go when I was desperate? Seeing that I have a firm foothold in S Sea now, have thingse out to remind me?

 Chapter 324: Seeing my aunt for the first time (three shifts)

    <h4>Chapter 324: Seeing my aunt for the first time (three shifts)</h4>


    When the voice fell, Yang Caimei suddenly stood still, "By the way, Sister Lichun, which school did you say the child was inst time? Green Ind Global?"


    After giving a definite answer on the other end of the phone, Yang Caimei turned around in surprise and looked at the school directly opposite the hotel¡¯s gate, and suddenly smiled, ¡°What a coincidence, I will be eating at the opposite side of Green Ind Global today. Give your child a call. If it is convenient for her, let her meet me at the Chinese restaurant of the Weston Hotel opposite the school, just to have a meal together."


    Yang Lichun on the other end of the phone was both happy and surprised, "Is this bad? Will it affect your work?"


    Yang Caimei smiled rxedly when he heard the words, "It''s nothing, our boss is now engaged in venture capital in private, and I will check it out for him. The one I will meet with is an entrepreneur who wants us to invest, and someone asks us to do something."


    That Fang Yang Lichun was relieved, and was a little surprised at Yang Caimei¡¯s seemingly good career now, so he spoke more carefully, "Well, I¡¯ll call Xiaoshengter, you eat your food normally. No need to wait for her! If she is at school, I will tell her to hurry over."


    Yang Caimei hung up the phone, she gave a faint smile, and then twisted her eyebrows in confusion, thinking that this Green Ind Global is like an international school, and the tuition is not cheap. Although she doesn''t know much about this area, she also heard that it is S sea. She remembered Yang Lichun¡¯s husband was a primary school or junior high school teacher in a newly established aristocratic school?


    In fact, Yang Lichun had only called her before, which meant that she had just called her from Yang Caimei¡¯s father, and there were just a few simple greetings on the phone, indicating that the child is now studying at S Sea and hope she has Please take care of it.


    At that time, Yang Caimei was busy with work, so she didn''t even greet her heartily. Even the name of the school just passed through her mind without thinking about it, and then shepletely forgot about it until Yang Lichun just called this call. .


    Putting her mobile phone in her bag, Yang Caimei stepped on stilettos measuring eight centimeters long and followed the leading waiter into the Chinese restaurant.


    With a simple nce, she saw Li Yan sitting alone by the window. This man looks good and is in his thirties. He heard that he graduated from Beijing University with a major in information management, and then went to M country toplete it. A master''s degree inputer science. From 1994 to 1997, he had been dealing with financial news on Wall Street. He was a senior consultant in thepany and a designer of the real-time financial information system of the online edition of The Wall Street Journal.


    I heard that Yang Caimei had just returned to China this year and nned to set up her own search enginepany. Yang Caimei didn¡¯t know much about the Inte, but her boss, who was determined to engage in venture capital, didn¡¯t know much about it. On the contrary, she believed that she was born in finance. She even thought that she should know how to control investment risks if she was doing financial affairs.


    Yang Caimei reluctantly moved the bag on her shoulder, thinking that she woulde out to deal with it. Who made her boss be inspired by a friend and was willing to catch up with the trend of venture capital. The big deal is to go back and just say that the project is not suitable and not suitable for investment. That''s it.


    Then she smiled and walked to the window to sit down, habitually observing the surrounding area, Yang Caimei found that she was sitting at the next table with a few teenagers, but she was fifteen or sixteen years old at the Chinese restaurant of the Weston Hotel. Some me Li Yan for not finding a quieter location, even if it is a box of another hotel, a group of children are eating and drinking next to it, which will affect the discussion?


    "Mr. Yang, hello, hello." Li Yan in the seat saw Yang Caimei preparing to take her seat, and immediately stood up and shook hands with her.


    Yang Caimei smiled and said, "I''m not a boss, if Mr. Li doesn''t see outside, just call me Sister Yang."


    ...


    At this moment, the dishes on the table were ready, Fan Xiaodong asked the waiter for a case of beer, because Cui Xian hadn''t arrived yet, everyone thought about waiting for him before starting.


    During the dinner, Wei Sheng always noticed a strange man sitting at the next table. The reason he was said to be strange was that in this somewhat noisy hall, only this man was sitting by the window. Maybe he was waiting for someone. Sitting in the position behind the window like this, he watched the noisy crowd in the hall with a smile.


    The more I look, the more I feel that the man looks familiar.


    Immediately afterwards, I saw a middle-aged woman with short hair and ears smiling and walking up the steps, then shook hands with the man and sat down.


    It turned out that this man was waiting for a friend.


    "What are you looking at?" Shao Bingran suddenly approached Wei Sheng''s direction. When Wei Sheng turned his head, he saw that handsome face was only a few centimeters away from him, and he could even see his fine and curled eyshes with a gentle smile underneath them. The eyes are sharp and clear.


    She leaned back subconsciously, "Nothing, just take a look."


    Shao Bingran slowly sat upright, then pursed his lips and looked at her with a smile and said, "How about this period of military training? I heard that you were trapped in Xiahe County. At that time, I was about to enter the county town. As a result, the road was blocked so I couldn''t. Participate in military training."


    As soon as the voice fell, before Wei Sheng could answer, Shao Bingran suddenly heard a hoarse, but extremely elegant voice behind him, "Thanks to you noting."


    Wei Sheng raised his eyes and leaped over Shao Bingran''s shoulders to see Cui Xian who was already standing not far behind him.


    Today, Cui Xian wore a ck-and-white shirt with a stand-up cor simr to the summer British style. Underneath was a pair of dark cks with slender legs and straight legs, which looked clean and extremely precious.


    Shao Bingran also turned his head back in a daze, frowning and smiling, "What do you mean?"


    Cui Xian has already stepped up the two-stage steps to the dining table, pulled away the chair on the other side of Wei Sheng, with a smile on his face, as if not smiling, and said indifferently, "Thanks to you If you don¡¯te, you will be trapped in the army like us."


    Shao Bingran loosened his brows and smiled faintly, "I wish I had gone there and be trapped in the army with you." Having said that, he turned his head and smiled at Wei Sheng, "I can still take care of Wei Sheng."


    After swiping the floor, other people on the desktop also smelled the wrong smell. Their eyes all looked at Cui Xian''s face, and they looked at Shao Bingran. Tang Yuling raised his eyebrows to look at Cui Xian''s reaction.


    At this moment, Fan Xiaodong hurriedly greeted him loudly, "Come on! Drink and drink! We finally got together today! We must eat and drink, have fun!"


    "Children, you are good to eat and drink and I am happy that I am not against it, but can you take into ount the public asions, we are talking about things here, please try to keep your voice as low as possible." The female voice came from Fan Xiaodong''s left hand.


    Everyone was startled slightly and turned to look at the next table. It was the short-haired woman who was talking at the next table, who looked like her in her thirties.

 Chapter 325: Venture Capital (four more)

    <h4>Chapter 325: Venture Capital (four more)</h4>


    Sitting beside the woman is a man in a suit and leather shoes, with a middle-up appearance, still smiling at the moment, the kind of look that is easy to give people affinity.


    Compared to this man, the woman who had just spoken looked a bit fussy and pitiful. She was staring at Fan Xiaodong who had just yelled suddenly, as if frowning because of Fan Xiaodong''s sportswear.


    Tai Zirui spoke, "I''m sorry auntie, let''s try our best to be quiet."


    The woman nodded slightly and turned her head sullenly.


    Fan Xiaodong suddenly leaned forward, lowered his voice on the desk, and said in a low voice, "At first sight, I came here to date my concubine."


    "Go! Don''t talk nonsense!" Tai Zishan kicked him lightly by the side, "Just your broken mouth always causes trouble!"


    Fan Xiaodong was not happy anymore, "Oh, what do you say? Zishan, didn''t I just watch Cui Xian and Shao Bingran''s embarrassment just to mediate the atmosphere!" As soon as the words fell, the table waspletely embarrassed.


    Fortunately, Wei Sheng''s cell phone rang at this time, and she walked to the side of the window to pick up the call. The call was from home.


    When she hung up the phone, Wei Sheng was embarrassed. Just now, her mother asked her to remember a phone number, saying it was the phone number of the aunt who married S Hai early, meaning that the other party is now at the Weston Hotel and let herself go there. Find her.


    Although they are all dining in the same hotel, but they are gathering with friends right now, and it is still her arrogant dinner, naturally it is impossible to turn around and leave to eat with the aunt. But since the other party has sent an invitation, it is still necessary to call back to exin the situation.


    Thinking about this, Wei Sheng turned to his seat and dialed the number of the aunt named Yang Caimei.


    In fact, Wei Sheng has never seen this aunt, and has never been in contact with him in the past or this life. Before listening to the mother¡¯s opinion, she seemed to be the second daughter of the grandfather¡¯s brother¡¯s family and the cousin of the mother¡¯s father. correct.


    At this moment, Wei Sheng was walking to his seat, leaning on the back of the chair with one hand, and the phone in his hand was already dialed.


    The direction she was standing was facing the table next door, and then she saw the short-haired woman who had just scolded Fan Xiaodong, now facing her back, reached out and picked up the phone on the table, and put it to her ear.


    "Hello? Hello?" The voice came from the phone. Although the distance between Wei Sheng and the table next door did not allow her to hear what the woman was saying to the phone, she could almost determine that the voice on the phone was From the woman just now.


    Wouldn''t it be so coincidental


    Wei Sheng curiously took the phone and walked to the next table, while speaking into the microphone, "Hello, I am looking for Yang Caimei?"


    "I am, are you?" Yang Caimei also turned her head at this moment, with a lean face looking at Wei Sheng standing next to her incredibly, and then tentatively asked on the phone, "Are you?"


    "Hello auntie, this is Wei Sheng." Wei Sheng has hung up the phone at the moment, smiling while standing at Yang Caimei''s dining table.


    Yang Caimei was obviously surprised, then she stood up with a smile on her face and looked up and down Wei Sheng a few times before she smiled enthusiastically, "Are you Wei Sheng? Oops, when you were young, your auntie hugged you, don''t you remember? Remember? It¡¯s all big girls now! Sit down quickly."


    Wei Sheng sat beside Yang Caimei in the surprised gaze of the group of friends at the next table.


    Fan Xiaodong said in surprise, "Wei Sheng just called her auntie?" He looked a little embarrassed after speaking, "Why didn''t Wei Sheng say it earlier! I even scolded her aunt for dinner with her concubine..."


    Tai Zishan immediately knocked him on his head, "I just said your mouth doesn''t talk much, but it looks like Wei Sheng has seen her for the first time."


    At this moment, Wei Sheng smiled at Yang Caimei after taking her seat, "Auntie, I was having dinner with my ssmates today, and I was at the next table. I will be there after sitting with you for a while." While she was talking, she looked at Yang Caimei. The man sitting in one ce felt a little familiar as he looked at it.


    Yang Caimei also turned around to look at Fan Xiaodong and the others in surprise after hearing what Wei Sheng said. Then she frowned and smiled. Seeing Wei Sheng looking at Li Yan, she introduced, "Mr. Li, this is my niece. It¡¯s not coincidentally to go to school on Green Ind. It would be troublesome for my family toe across the river once, so I thought about asking her toe over and meet."


    Li Yan suddenly smiled and said he didn''t mind.


    Wei Sheng nced at the nning book on the desktop. He was taken aback when he saw a few big characters, and then smiled, "Auntie is now engaged in venture capital?"


    Yang Caimei is also looking at Wei Sheng at the moment. Since the child just walked over to talk to herself, and exined that when she was meeting with ssmates there, she found that the child was a little different from what she had imagined. A shy girl who went to school from the county to the big city, who would be a little timid, but didn''t want to be so generous. She didn''t dare to talk to her, but she had a calm style.


    This kind of feeling does not mean that you can pretend to be able to pretend, but Yang Caimei is a little surprised.


    At this time, when Wei Sheng asked about venture capital, he was immediately surprised, "Do you still know venture capital?"


    Wei Sheng just nodded with interest, and then gestured towards the nning book, "Can I see it?"


    Yang Caimei looked at Li Yan hesitantly. In fact, the former didn¡¯t understand what Inte search engine was just after reading this nning book. If Li Yan hadn¡¯t exined in detail because of herck of understanding of the industry, she too. Confused.


    Of course, even after Li Yan exined, she was still at a loss.


    "It''s okay." Li Yan also looked at the little girl with interest. When she saw that she was about to read the nning book, he nodded with a smile, and reached out and handed it to Wei Sheng.


    Wei Sheng took it and swept it roughly, and then hisplexion changed. He turned it over in disbelief. At the same time, he raised his head to look at the man on the opposite side from time to time.


    The opposite man also looked curiously at the little girl in front of him who was flipping through his nning book, and frowned with a bitter smile.


    She said that the more she looked at the other party, the more familiar she became. If she remembered correctly, the man was probably Li Yan, the chairman and CEO of the world¡¯srgest Chinese search enginepany she knew well. Recalling the news she had vaguely heard, Did this founder return to his country to start a business before 2000, relying on venture capital to establish his own huge Inte business in 2000, that is next year?


    Wei Sheng turned his head to look at his aunt Yang Caimei with a little surprise. He heard that this aunt is an ountant. Of course, her mother has not been in contact with her for so many years, and the previous news may not be in line. Is it possible that the aunt is now engaged in venture capital?


    "Wait a minute, I''ll go to the bathroom." Yang Caimei smiled and stood up, and then said to Wei Sheng, "You will be here for a while, anyway, you are close."


    After that, she left with money, and Wei Sheng looked up at the opposite man with bright eyes, sighing in her heart. This is truly an era when danger and opportunity coexist.

 Chapter 326: This meal (one more)

    <h4>Chapter 326: This meal (one more)</h4>


    "I take the liberty to ask, is Mr. Li''s full name called Li Yan?" Wei Sheng could feel that when she asked this sentence, her heart rate was a little faster.


    It is not that she is greedy for money, but she knows what it means.


    Li Yan is obviously startled. Yang Caimei has been calling herself Mr. Li just now. How did her niece know that her full name is Li Yan?


    Obviously, he didn''t know the little girl in front of him. He was confident that he had a good memory. If he had dealt with, he would definitely have an impression, and he had indeed never seen the little girl in front of him.


    Besides, he just returned to China not long ago.


    "I am." Li Yan nodded in confusion.


    Wei Sheng''s eyes were brighter, "Mr. Li ns to start a search engine when he returns to China, is he investing?"


    Li Yan also nodded, his n is here, and his intention is obviously very clear.


    He left Wall Street in 1997 and went to work for Infoseek, a well-known search enginepany in Silicon Valley. He discovered the great prospects of search engines. Since 1995, he has returned to China to inspect domestic Inte trends once a year. From a professional perspective, the Inte industry in Country Z is undergoing tremendous changes in the past few years.


    So he decided to return home this year with one ountant and five technicians, renting two rooms in Shai Resources Hotel, and preparing to start his own search enginepany.


    In the past few days, he has met with no less than seven or eight venture capitalists, and they all seem to be more interested in projects simr to instant messaging or socialworking sites that have performed abroad, and are quite interested in his search engine projects. cold.


    It was thest venture capitalist who introduced the current venture capitalist, but what I saw today was not the master, but Yang Caimei, who was sent by the master to investigate her. From the conversation just now, Li Yan noticed that Yang Caimei is simr to some of the venture capitalists I met earlier. Not only does she know little about the Inte, she even has a superficial vision and is not optimistic about his career.


    Sure enough, the domestic Inte industry isgging behind for no reason, but the big guys who hold the money are too courageous, and their vision is not long-term enough.


    He knew that today''s trip was 80% in vain, and he had to take in an expensive meal.


    "How much money does Mr. Li want to raise?" The little girl opposite was asking again.


    Li Yan had to smile again, with a calm expression on his face, "It is stated in the n. ording to our current estimate, the initial investment will require one million US dors."


    Wei Sheng was speechless. At present, he wanted to raise millions of dors for the first time this year. This is already a big number, and the appetites of Wall Street are different.


    The wealth of nearly tens of millions can not be taken out by everyone, no wonder Li Yan has just looked ufortable.


    However, thinking of hister development, he must have collected this money based on previous life experience, and this offer is obviously not without a target, but it is about such arge sum of money, she still needs to go back and ask Cyril carefully for this. make decision.


    After pondering for a moment, Wei Sheng said, "I can introduce investors to Mr. Li, but I can''t guarantee whether it will seed."


    Li Yan was taken aback, and then he showed a smile that he felt obviously perfunctory, "Thank you so much, little girl."


    Wei Sheng just smiled, got up and walked to Li Yan''s side and pulled a chair to take a seat to make sure that his volume would not reach the next table. "Mr. Li don''t think I''m joking. I have some friendship with the founder of Rebirth International. You should have heard ofmunication equipment manufacturingpanies. I heard that they are also interested in entering the Inte industry. If you have this intention, I can rmend you."


    Li Yan was really taken aback this time, "The Rebirth International that donated nearly 10 million to the flood disaster?"


    Wei Sheng smiled immediately. It seems that this donation is still very useful for advertising, at least it has attracted the attention of many people.


    She nodded and smiled, "This is the Rebirth International. In this way, I will remember your phone number."


    She deliberately moved closer to Li Yan to reduce her voice, so that at the next table, she and the man had a few conversations, and then both took out their mobile phones to record the phone number of the other.


    Fan Xiaodong smacked his lips, "I didn''t see it, does Wei Sheng know how to strike up a conversation! What is this man doing?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" This time even Tai Zirui couldn''t help but scolded him. Looking back, he saw that Cui Xian, although he tried his best to behave as usual, still had a tight face with a chill.


    ...


    Yang Caimei came out of the bathroom at this moment, feeling a little ufortable in her heart.


    Because my daughter has been ill since childhood and cannot live like a normal child, and she has been working outside with countless women of the same age. She always hears how good other people¡¯s children are, which also leads to her psychological rejection of the topic of children. This is also Yang The root cause of Lichun''s call made her impatient.


    But this can all be ovee, but now the other party''s daughter is clearly beyond her expectations, and Yang Caimei feels she was caught off guard.


    Unspeakable taste.


    She wiped her hands and returned to her seat, and saw Wei Sheng sitting beside Li Yan. The two seemed to be chatting eagerly, so they asked with a smile, "What are you talking about? Mr. Li, my niece really knows something about venture capital." Nothing?"


    Li Yan immediately nodded and smiled, "Sister Yang, your niece is amazing. Since returning to China, I haven''t met anyone who can talk to me about this n. This is the first time today! The first time!"


    After saying this, Li Yan felt a little bit reckless, as if he was belittling Yang Caimei to be inferior to a child, and then smiled andplimented, "Sister Yang, are your children so smart? This gene is incredible!"


    Yang Caimei was a little surprised when she heard Li Yan''s words, but she still just saw the man no longer lowered her eyebrows and smiled and looked reserved and kind. It seems that Wei Sheng really understands?


    But after hearing the words behind Li Yan, Yang Caimei''s smile stiffened.


    She didn''t answer Li Yan''s question, but pulled her chair to look at Wei Sheng, still deliberately squeezing her throat to imitate the voice of S Hai woman slightly, but she always felt that she had deliberately moved her voice back, and the sound made was a bit more people. Not veryfortable, "Xiao Sheng, are your parents in the county now? Are you ufortable when youe to S Hai? By the way, how many scores are in this high school entrance examination? I heard that Ludao¡¯s tuition fee is not low. Did you get your score? Is your dad still a primary school teacher in the county?"


    Wei Sheng was startled by her series of seemingly eager questions, and keenly felt the change in Yang Caimei''s attitude.


    But because I haven¡¯t talked with Yang Caimei about the housework since I¡¯ve been seated, I even had to read this nning book when I came up, and then Yang Caimei went to the bathroom, so in Wei Sheng¡¯s heart at this moment, I couldn¡¯t tell who this aunt was sacred. I was digging her corner, and I felt somewhat guilty.

 Chapter 327: Shallow aunt, there is gold but no shovel (two more)

    <h4>Chapter 327: Shallow aunt, there is gold but no shovel (two more)</h4>


    Thinking that if Auntie is really a venture capitalist who intends to invest in Li Yan¡¯s project, and what she is doing behind the scenes of digging walls is indeed a bit unnatural, Wei Sheng responded with a stern smile, "Auntie, our family movedst year. Going south, my dad taught junior high school, not elementary school."


    Then she pondered for a moment, "Lvdao dide in by the score test, and scored 707 points in the high school entrance examination."


    As soon as he said this, Li Yan on the side was surprised, "707? How many points?"


    "L province is 730 points this year." Wei Sheng replied with a smile.


    Li Yan was even more surprised, "How much does this score make you win the top spot?"


    Wei Sheng smiled embarrassedly, "Tanghua, third ce."


    Li Yan nodded musingly, "Not bad, not bad, the top three, very good!"


    And Yang Caimei¡¯s expression became more and more unnatural due to every conversation between the two of them. In the end, she cleared her throat with her throat and smiled on her face, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Xiao Sheng to be so good? The county moved to the south? Your mother never mentioned this to me. Your father is still a junior high school teacher?"


    Wei Sheng turned his head and nced at Li Yan, intentionally said, "My dad is now working in a unit under Rebirth International, which is considered a management.


    Li Yan was astonished, and he had a little bit of knowledge about Wei Sheng''s intention to introduce him just now, although this is still a matter of fact for him.


    Yang Caimei was also a little surprised, and chuckled twice, "Yeah, your dad has be a senior manager? It seems that your family''s situation is going well now, pretty good."


    After speaking, the lean and delicate face turned to Li Yan, "Mr. Li''s n I will go back and let our boss review it. If it doesn''t work, I will contact you."


    Li Yan nodded with a wry smile, "Then trouble Sister Yang."


    Wei Sheng could hear some meaning from these words. It seems that this aunt is only working for their boss, so she is not digging into the corner of her family.


    In particr, carefully observing Li Yan''s expression, Wei Sheng felt that the chance of cooperation between the two parties was not great.


    "Where does my aunt work now? I heard my mother say that my aunt is doing financial work?" she asked with a smile.


    Yang Caimei was startled, but she didn''t expect Wei Sheng to ask about her job. She pursed her lips and replied with a smile, "Ourpany is referred to as Nanhai Shipping. My aunt is now the head of the financial department in thepany. Thispany is jointly controlled by the Z National Offshore Oil Corporation, the Shipping Group and Hong Kong Jinlian. It is a Sino-foreign joint venture. Hehe, you don''t understand this as a kid."


    She said this, mainly because she was thinking about the future Wei Sheng''s parents asked, and passed the message through the child''s mouth, don''t say that she is still in the sea as a small financial ountant.


    "It turned out to be a shippingpany, mainly engaged in ocean and coastal oil transportation?" Wei Sheng smiled and nodded.


    Yang Caimei paused when she reached for the wine ss, and smiled unnaturally, "This kid knows so much."


    "How much does Auntie know about air transportation?" Wei Sheng asked again.


    Yang Caimei was stunned. She said she couldn''t keep up with the thinking of the child. "Auntie doesn''t know so much. You have to ask about the financial aspect. The transportationpany estimates that the process is not much worse. What? After graduation nning to develop in the aerospace industry? I think your qualifications are not short. It will be no problem to take a flight attendant in the future. Auntie also knows this friend in this area. I will make arrangements for you when you graduate."


    Wei Sheng was taken aback, but did not keep up with the short thinking of her parent. He smiled politely and nodded, "Thank you, auntie."


    "Thank you, I have been in a good rtionship with your mother since I was a kid. I have gradually lost contact with each other outside these years. I have the opportunity to take your parents to S Hai to y, and my aunt will entertain them." Yang Caimei seemed to have found herself At home, the smile on his face is much more natural.


    Wei Sheng smiled and nodded, "Thank you, auntie."


    In fact, what she was thinking at the moment waspletely out of line with Yang Caimei, because she had just heard that Yang Caimei was the head of the finance department in a shippingpany, and she thought of the civil aviation and financial affairs that she would put into the preliminary work next month. One piece really needs its own hands.


    After all, neither Wei Sheng nor herpany knows anything about civil aviation. Yan Baiqing will definitely ce his own staff during thepany''s build-up period. After all, the other party only needs a reason why he doesn''t have a deep understanding of this area, and he can ce his hands in thepany to control and control the economic and operational matters of the civil aviationpany.


    This possibility is almost beyond doubt, especially because Yan Baiqing seems to have no intention of telling her that the Uyghur Party intends to run civil aviation. The other party obviously only needs their own identity with a clean background. They naturally have a good reason for civil aviation. As for their interests, the other party naturally cannot rest assured that they are in their own hands.


    Of course she does not intend to be exploited in this way. If the other party really intends to ce staff in thepany, she will not be able to stop it temporarily, but the other party cannot prevent her from arranging her own staff in thepany. After all, thispany is also her. Yes, this upies a sufficient advantage.


    The financial aspect is very important. Thinking of this, Wei Sheng looked up at Yang Caimei who was talking with Li Yan. From an objective point of view, this woman is somewhat shallow and ignorant. It is not difficult to find out from the conversation just now, but she can sit. The position of the management of the financial department should have some strengths. As for this strength, we have to learn more about it.


    Yang Caimei is still talking with Li Yan.


    "Mr. Li, let me give you another news. In September, there will be a bidding meeting for a piece ofnd in Pudong. It will be held at the Pudong Bidding Center. At that time, many bosses will attend. If you get there, you might be attracted to it.¡± Yang Caimei smiled mysteriously, as if she was revealing something remarkable for Li Yan.


    Li Yan smiled bitterly and nodded, wondering if he was not rmended, would he take a letter of investment intent to sign the boss all over the street?


    Wei Sheng interjected and asked, "My aunt is talking about the tender for thend of the Commercial Building?" Thisnd was also favored by his own family and nned to build the headquarters, but the funds had already been used to rescue the refugees.


    Thinking of Wei Shengtou is a bit painful. The problem she is facing now is funds. The Inte requires money, buyingnd requires money, and doing civil aviation also requires money. In the current era, she seems to be on a piece of goldennd. Hecked a shovel for digging gold, which seemed a bit anxious.

 Chapter 328: The demeanor of the mayor (three shifts)

    <h4>Chapter 328: The demeanor of the mayor (three shifts)</h4>


    The times have given Wei Sheng too many advantages, but these advantages are difficult to fully utilize due to their own limitations.


    What shecks most now is funds, but how easy it is to get huge funds in a short period of time. As she goes further and further on the road of market economy, she bes more and more aware that the shortage of money will make her Countless opportunities are missed, especially the farther you go, the more you will find that the shortfall is not 580 million, but the opportunity cost of tens of millions of dors.


    No wonder it is said that the richer people are stingy. It is not that the richer themselves are stingy, but that the richer people face the greater the situation, the higher the demand, and the more theyck.


    At that time, 20 yuan for school was considered a huge sum of money. The monthly sry of two or three thousand yuan for the first job was not only enough for renting a house, but also asionally petty bourgeoisie. I was promoted to be a supervisor and increased to 58,000 per month But I feel that it is not enough, because this time I dare to consider buying a house and a car. As the social circle expands with the higher the status, the more equipment is needed and the less money is spent.


    Wei Sheng is even more so.


    She is now in a state where there is no shortage of small money and no big money.


    Not to mention going the right way, it is not easy to raise 70 million civil aviation funds in a short period of time by crooked ways, tens of millions of early Inte investments, and hugend funds.


    After all, every pen is not a small amount.


    "It''s that piece ofnd, why do you kid know everything?" Yang Caimei looked at Wei Sheng in surprise, then turned to Li Yan and said, "That piece ofnd is very hot now, and it''s medium in size. Ourpany has also taken a fancy to it. Because it¡¯s not far from the river, I n to build a fuel tank. I think you are quite sincere and want to make friends with you. If you n to go there that day, call me in advance."


    Li Yan also smiled with some surprises, "Then I will thank you Sister Yang first."


    "You''re wee." Yang Caimeiughed out loud.


    Wei Sheng stood up and smiled, "Auntie, my ssmates over there are still having dinner, I won''t bother you to talk to Mr. Li, and I will contact you alone again and ask you to have a meal."


    Yang Caimei suddenlyughed, "This kid is quite good at talking, so go ahead first, and my aunt will invite you to dinner."


    Just as Wei Sheng was about to leave the table, Yang Caimei stopped her again, turned her head and looked at Fan Xiaodong and the crowd frowned, "Wei Sheng, those are your ssmates? A bunch of children went to the Xiston Chinese Restaurant to eat..."


    Wei Sheng smiled, "Auntie, those are my ssmates, today I invite them to gather together..."


    Yang Caimei was suddenly surprised, "Are you entertaining?" After saying that, she just got up and looked at the dishes ced on Wei Sheng''s table. She suddenly became angry, "You kid, how much do your parents give you a month? That''s enough. Is it for the meal? This meal is not cheap!"


    She has also heard that these noble schools are verypetitive. It seems that this child started to learn this before school started? A meal here is a bit ugly, and it is enough for a family of three ordinary people to live for a whole month in Chaonan! How much money can Wei Jiefang make for a month as a manager of Chaonan? Is it enough for his daughter to spend so much?


    Yang Caimei is not making a fuss, but a rough sweep of the food on the table, a table of food costs hundreds of dors less! Although she has been here several times, which time did she not apany the boss to entertain other big names? If it weren''t for someone toe over for a discussion today, she herself wouldn''t want to have a meal.


    "Did your ssmates circle you here for a treat? If you are bullied, tell your aunt, don''t ask outsiders to ask you toe to Shai to study, there is not even a rtive who can help." Yang Caimei frowned. , Deliberately amplified the voice, this sentence made the next table hear clearly.


    As soon as this statement came out, Wei Sheng was stunned, and the next table Tai Zirui, Tai Zishan, Fan Xiaodong, Cui Xian, Shao Bingran and Gao Rui Tang Yuling stopped their chopsticks and looked up.


    These few words are obviously a bit embarrassing, and I don''t know if this aunt is too enthusiastic or quick-tempered, but Wei Sheng is also somewhat unable to follow the stage.


    However, at this moment, in the hotel lobby, a middle-aged man in a suit and leather shoes walked quickly, apanied by several waiters, and went over Yang Caimei''s table and went straight to the next Wei Sheng gathering table.


    "Shao Tai! Misunderstanding, I just heard the waiter report that you paid a deposit when you came to dine?" The man in the suit walked to the table of Tai Zirui while he was talking.


    Yang Caimei and Li Yan were also taken aback for a while, turning around to look around, wondering which one is this?


    Wei Sheng was even more confused.


    Looking at the talking man, in his forties, he has a suit and leather shoes, and his figure is a little blessed. At this moment, he walked to Tai Zirui''s side with a look of sincerity and trepidation.


    And Tai Zirui is also uncharacteristically, sitting in a tight-knit smile with a reserved smile, "Manager Li, I invited my friend to dinner today, what are you doing?"


    At this moment, the man called Manager Li was cautious. He put a stack of money on the red paper and put his hands on the table before he hurriedlyughed, "I mean why didn¡¯t you call me before you came. Call, I''ll make arrangements for you, where should I pay any deposit! If you ask the boss to find out, you can''t open me?"


    Tai Zirui smiled helplessly when he looked at Qian on the desk, "Manager Li, you are embarrassing me. How can there be any reason toe out to eat and not pay? If this is to let my dad know that I can''t clean up?"


    Hearing Tai Zirui mentioning his father, this manager Li smiled even more horrified, "Where are you, Mayor Tai is kind to our boss Jiang, and our hotel is all supported by Mayor Tai. You said that if youe over for a meal, Give the money, this is not killing me! Don''t embarrass me, if you can still think of me, this meal will all be treated like my old Li!"


    Manager Li lowered her voice when she said these two sentences, but Yang Caimei, who was listening with her ears upright next door, couldn''t hear her clearly, her eyes widened immediately. Xin said this is Mayor Tai''s son? Just kidding, her concubine boss of the small boatpany affiliated to the Z National Offshore Oil and Shipping Group has nothing to do with Mayor Tai.


    Tai Zirui frowned and smiled embarrassedly at this time, "Manager Li, isn''t that good?"


    "Good, good, nothing bad, as long as you don¡¯t think it¡¯s ugly to ask my old Li to treat me, don¡¯t worry, this is my personal behavior." Speaking of this, the manager lowered his voice, "Never promote , Keep silent."


    The manager, Li Qinggang, thinks he is a sleek and sleek person. He understands the tempers of these officials and children. They are not short of this amount of money, and they are not willing to owe you the love for this amount of money. For the first time, they are afraid that they will be favored by others to add to their parents Trouble, secondly, I was worried that his reputation would ruin his reputation, but he didn''t dare to collect the money, so I promised to make Tai Shao feel at ease.


    When Tai Zirui heard him say this, he knew that Manager Li was thinking too much, and he didn''t want to give him up on this matter. "Then I will ept your love?"


    "Dare not dare."

 Chapter 329: Admit penalty (four more)

    <h4>Chapter 329: Admit penalty (four more)</h4>


    It was the first time for Wei Sheng to see Tai Zirui showing his so-called mayor¡¯s demeanor. He was in contact on weekdays. After seeing him for the first time, he didn¡¯t see him pretending to be a big man, so he gradually forgot his identity. Behind the head.


    Even if I remember, this concept was mostly lost when interacting with each other, so seeing Tai Zirui''s reserved and grasping appearance at the moment was a bit ufortable.


    Looking at the deposit that Manager Li returned to Tai Zirui, he dare to have paid the money before entering the door. I said that killing the rich and helping the poor was just making fun of myself? Obviously, Tai Zirui never nned to let himself treat this meal from beginning to end.


    After Tai Zirui promised, Manager Li didn''t dare to stay any more. He just said something about eating and drinking and taking a few waiters away.


    And Yang Caimei was embarrassed because of the misunderstanding just now. In fact, Wei Sheng was also embarrassed by this aunt.


    "Auntie, you sit down first." Wei Sheng couldn''t say more. After speaking, he turned back to Tai Zirui''s table and saw that the other party was staring at him narrowly.


    And Fan Xiaodong and Tai Zishan were so cramped, Wei Sheng had to exin in embarrassment, "My aunt didn''t know it, and she was too impatient..."


    Tai Zirui smiled immediately, "It''s okay, I can understand. But I haven''t seen you so embarrassed before." After that, he turned his head and looked at Fan Xiaodong and others, "It''s interesting, isn''t it?"


    Several people burst intoughter, but these words made Wei Sheng feel less embarrassed. She looked at the money on the table and asked, "What''s the situation?"


    Tai Zirui also smiled helplessly, "We are all hosts of S Sea. Could you be a treat for the first meal? The deposit I paid before I came, but this hotel owner happened to owe my dad love. My dad always came here. This manager Li was responsible for the arrangement. It is estimated that he just learned that I was here, and did not dare to collect the money, so he returned it.


    Fan Xiaodong also wondered, "What kind of love do you owe your dad?"


    This time it¡¯s Tai Zishan¡¯s turn to take over with a smile, "What''s your feeling? Didn¡¯t you see that the back of their hotel is being expanded? The purpose is to dere a five-star hotel, and now strive to expand to a five-star hotel standard, but the area is limited. The scale is not up to the standard. Their boss seems to be surnamed Jiang. I begged my dad to do it for him. Do you dare to charge us for our meals?"


    Fan Xiaodong nodded clearly, and said jokingly, "You know that the boss knows who you are and the son still pays the deposit. Did you mean you made such a big noise on purpose?"


    Consumers do not dare to collect money. This kind of thing is not surprising to them. Especially in the past two years, the development and construction of S Sea City has formed a special atmosphere. Many businessmen almost always ask for help. Take him for himself. Going to some high-end clubs in S Sea City like Hong Taiyang to take a bath and exercise, people think that his dad¡¯s face can be wiped out, and if he can¡¯t be wiped out, he has to keep the ount. Anyway, he begged for it. People can confiscate it.


    In the beginning, my father¡¯s family resolutely did not allow this kind of thing, which meant that he was afraid of leaving a handle, but he couldn¡¯t help not going if he didn¡¯t ept it. Later, I saw that most of the other people in the circle also faced this kind of trouble. , And gradually no one took this matter as a problem, but as a kind of face.


    After hearing the words of the Tai family brothers and sisters, except Wei Sheng on the desktop, everyone else had no expressions. Whether Tang Yuling or Gao Rui were the children of local officials, it was no surprise that this kind of thing was happening.


    Wei Sheng shook his head and tongue at the moment, sighing the ss gap.


    When he raised his head, Wei Sheng raised his eyebrows when everyone else on the table was staring at him.


    Fan Xiaodong said with a smile, "Wei Sheng, although our contact time is not long but not short, right? Why don''t you understand us? You thought Zirui could really let you entertain you? Our heart, it really made you throw it away Trampled in the smelly ditch, do you think you should be punished?"


    Hearing this, Wei Sheng also smiled wryly.


    ...


    The city of S under the night is particrly pleasant. Although regional construction is being carried out, most of the construction is stopped in the middle of the night. The hustle and bustle of construction disappears invisible, revealing the most primitive tranquility and pleasantness of the city.


    In the dark night of 1999, Fan Xiaodong kicked the door like a lunatic in front of the main entrance of Green Ind Universal. In the end, no one answered him and turned around, with sleepy eyes open, and helplessly spread his hands towards the crowd behind him.


    At this moment, because everyone was drunk in the hotel untilte at night, the school gate had been closed, and there was no ce to stay.


    Wei Sheng made a joke about being unable toe off the stage because of the aunt who met for the first time, and finally had to admit the punishment. The result of the punishment was outnumbered. At this moment, he was sleeping soundly on Cui Xian''s back, and he seemed to have fallen asleep.


    As for her little aunt, she had already left quietly in the drinking room without knowing when, obviously she felt embarrassed, and she didn''t even have time to say hello to Wei Sheng on the spot.


    At this moment, because the school could not get in, everyone gathered and discussed for a while, and finally decided to return to the hotel across the road. There are many vacancies in the hotel. After all, except for the school season, the hotel in this location will basically not be overcrowded.


    Even if this area itself is remote, it is even more remote to the east of Pudong because it has just been developed and it was close to the countryside earlier. However, the construction is taking off, and the n has been implemented. The big businessmen with vision, such as Boss Jiang of the Weston Hotel, have begun to expand towards the five-star hotel, and the small businessmen with vision, such as Wei Sheng¡¯s attack on the riverside The Feng Bar that I entered has already selected a shop to open for business in the past two years.


    On the way back to the hotel, Cui Xian slowly slowed down with Wei Sheng on his back. The girl was sleeping soundly on his shoulders, and evenly, soft breathing sprayed on his neck, itchy and hot.


    This caused him to turn his head to look at her. Under close observation, he saw the small face that looked inconspicuous when he first saw it. Perhaps because it gradually opened up, it has be more white and translucent without knowing it, and it is so beautiful. When I got up, the ck and white eyes under the thick eyshes were gently closed, and the eyes turned asionally.


    Ahead, Tang Yuling also turned her head suddenly, just to see the scene where Cui Xian stopped and stared at Wei Sheng on his shoulder.


    In this way, she slowed down and finally turned and walked to Cui Xian''s side. As the night breeze blows, Tang Yuling gently tucked her hair into her ears, revealing a face flushed from drunk, pursing her lips and asking, "I just asked Gao Rui to carry Wei Sheng on his back, because I was thinking about how strong he is like a calf. , Why didn''t you agree? Could it be that you two really got a match?"


    Ahead, Gao Rui also stopped, turning his head and looking at Tang Yuling who was smiling like a flower from the drunkenness behind him.

 Chapter 330: What a beautiful jasmine flower (one more)

    <h4>Chapter 330: What a beautiful jasmine flower (one more)</h4>


    Cui Xian ignored Tang Yuling, but looked sideways at the corner. Just after eating from the hotel, there were two big guys standing on the corner smoking cigarettes. They seemed to be chatting, but they still didn''t mean to leave.


    He carried Wei Sheng on his back and walked into the hotel indifferently.


    Tang Yuling squeezed her fist lightly behind her, still remembering that before Wei Sheng transferred to school, she and Cui Xian treated her well when she was rehearsing the school celebration. Even though her personality was cool, she would asionally talk to her, but what happened now?


    Is it because she made a mistake that caused Choi Hyun to be injured? But she just wanted to teach Wei Sheng a lesson.


    By the way, the incident that happened with the red face in the ssroom that night must have made him feel very...Tang Yuling suddenly flushed, and since Cui Xian moved away and went through the entrance examination, this incident was almost forgotten by her. Rear.


    Xu was through the wine, Tang Yuling had some bold ideas, she bit her lower lip, ready to catch up quickly, and wanted to have a good chat with Cui Xian through tonight.


    "Don''t forget, you are my girlfriend now." Gao Rui, who had stood still staring at Tang Yuling, suddenly stepped forward and strangled her wrist, his suppressed face was cold.


    Looking at the gloomy Gao Rui in front of his eyes, Tang Yuling suddenly felt a little shivering, and then he had already taken his wrist and strode past Cui Xian.


    ...


    Li Qinggang, the general manager of the Weston Hotel, is checking the ounts in the lobby at the moment. The S Sea in August is extremely hot now, and it is unusually hot today.


    Under the scorching heat, the night breeze filled the hotel like a surging heat wave, and the sultry breath forced his shirt to stick to his skin, ufortably tight.


    "Who told you to turn off the air conditioner? Whoops! Shao Tai!" Manager Li just opened his mouth to reprimand the waiter, and he saw Tai Zirui and his party walking outside the door.


    "Manager Li, help us arrange a few rooms. The school is closed." Tai Zirui reached out after entering the door to stir up the warm breath. He only felt that it was okay just to be outside. When he came in, he felt that the lobby was as stuffy as a steamer, especially today. Everyone drank a lot of wine in the evening.


    "I''ll make arrangements!" Li Qinggang raised his head to look at the number of people behind Tai Zirui. Seeing the man and woman getting together, he smiled and asked, "Shao Tai, how many rooms do you want?"


    "If there are enough vacancies, let''s have one room for one person." Tai Zirui also turned his head. Although Cui Xian was carrying Wei Sheng on his back and Gao Rui was pulling Tang Yuling on his back, it was still necessary to avoid suspicion. It seemed that a group of students came here to open a house. It doesn''t seem to look good.


    Li Qinggang stepped forward and took a few keys. Right now, the previous room was still the key, and the newly built room in the back had to be installed with a room card.


    ...


    Cui Xian and Wei Sheng¡¯s rooms are next to each other. At this moment, he is holding two keys and opening the door of a room. Perhaps it is a new hotelpleted in the past two years. The decoration style of Weston has be more fashionable than the old hotel. On the left hand side of the door is the bathroom. Under the root of the window directly opposite the door, there is a milky white sofa, and in front is a transparent round coffee table.


    After entering the door, Cui Xian first nced toward the bathroom with a probe, and saw that there was no separate shower in the bathroom, but the shower was located above the bathtub, which meant that he had to stand in the bathtub to take a bath, which made him feel confused. Frowned. Because the person was always carrying the person in the sultry air, he could already clearly feel the sweat sticking to the back of his neck by the other''s hair at this moment, and that feeling made his face as ugly as a cold day at the end of the year.


    Turning on the dim light of the room, Cui Xian first put Wei Sheng on the bed carefully, looking at her soundly sleeping face, could not help but shook his head, then turned and walked back to the door, closing the door that had not had time to close.


    After closing the door, Cui Xian stepped into the bathroom, closed the door from the inside, and began to undress.


    Under the dim light of the bathroom, the boy cleansed his clothes neatly, exposing the tight figure that has been ying ball all the year round withoutck of exercise to the air. The tight pectoral and abdominal muscles are faintly visible, and the symmetrical figure is perfect. Stepping into the bathtub with two long legs, he couldn''t help sighingfortably when the hot water poured on his body.


    Wei Sheng was awakened by the sound of closing the door. He didn''t sleep well at first, but his brain was turbulent and painful. He always felt half-dream and half-asleep. At the moment, he was blowing in the wind and fell asleep. He was even more groggy after waking up. Iparably, I felt unbearable rolling in my stomach.


    She squinted her drunk eyes and scanned the room, knowing that she had been sent to the hotel room, and she was alone in the room right now.


    Thinking about this, Wei Sheng struggled to get up and took off her shoes. Then she took off her clothes. As soon as she was about to tip over on the big bed, she felt a bulge in her lower abdomen and hurriedly staggered out of bed, wearing only her underwear with one eye closed. He narrowed his eyes and staggered towards the bathroom.


    This time she felt what it meant to drink to the wall, because at the moment she was almost holding the wall and unscrewing the bathroom door.


    The door clicked and opened in response. The heat from the bathroom covered her eyes, and she couldn''t help muttering, "It''s so hot."


    However, at this moment, Cui Xian, who was standing next to the bathtub in the bathtub, was already dumbfounded. He saw that the bathroom door was suddenly pushed open, and he cried to death, but he didn''t lock the door just now?


    This thought only shed through my mind.


    Immediately afterwards, she saw a white figure stepping into the door. She was wearing a set of red underwear and underwear. She swayed two white thighs and rammed in, hitting the toilet, and then she turned around. , Touched the **** with both hands, and what Cui Xian found unbearable was that the **** of the bright red **** was printed with a huge pig''s head. Turning around, there was a huge sound in front of the panties. Fu word!


    Where is she from the monster? Cui Xian frowned.


    At this moment, it seems that she is about to take off her pants...


    To the restroom?


    It''s toote, then it''s fast, everything happened between the electric light and flint.


    Wei Sheng turned around and just put his hands on his underwear. As soon as he raised his head, he saw the stiff figure in the bathtub...


    The fine and dense water flows along the fair and handsome face, from the hair to the chin, from the chin to the tightly formed chest muscles, and then from the chest muscles to the abdominal muscles. The whole body is even under this steaming hot room. Without an inch, it still looks cold and elegant, just like the jasmine blooming in midsummer.


    what a beautiful Jasmine Flower¡­¡­


    Wei Sheng only felt that he had paid for the song in his heart. He couldn''t help but gently rolled his throat, and then looked down along the attractive lines of his abdominal muscles with confused eyes.


    "what!!!"


    Two screams resounding in unison cut through the quiet night sky, plunged into the sky, and broke through the sky.

 Chapter 331: Just kiss (two more)

    <h4>Chapter 331: Just kiss (two more)</h4>


    Twenty minutester, most of Wei Sheng, who was awake from alcohol,y on the bed and rolled around, no matter how hard he could erase the shing images in his mind.


    This feeling is extremely strange. The closest rtives and friends of the previous life, the lovers who are going to stay with each other for a lifetime in this life, are just a little bit of a kiss.


    I can''t help but feel embarrassed after seeing the body.


    The most hateful thing is that I have been seen by others. It is not terrible to watch. What''s terrible is that my red cotton underwear with the word "Fu" printed on the top is actually seen.


    Wei Sheng grabbed the quilt and mmed it on his head. This was a brand-name product that he had bought to ward off evil spirits when he thought that he was nearly killed in an attack on the river bank when he went abroad, and that he had spent a lot of money in the airport''s international corridor.


    Such embarrassment made it hard for her to calm down for a while.


    At this time, the bathroom door slowly opened, and the boy walked out of the steaming bathroom in Tsinghua, wearing the nightgown prepared for the guests in the hotel. Although extremely reluctant, the seemingly dry and clean bathrobe is obviously more irresistible than a shirt soaked in sweat.


    Cui Xian hung the washed shirt on the hanger, then walked to the window and hung the hanger on the window sill.


    Then he turned his head and stared at Wei Sheng, who was sitting on the bedside at this moment, with a dark face.


    Wei Sheng also stepped forward, staring at him without looking back, who was the one who suffered? Who does he show this appearance to?


    While looking at each other, Wei Sheng couldn''t help but look down a bit, and rolled her throat slightly. She felt that she had to say something at this time, "You, you are in good shape."


    The voice fell, meeting Cui Xian''s stunned face, Wei Sheng closed his eyes and almost raised his hand to greet him.


    On the opposite window, the boy sighed slowly, walked to the bedside and asked, "Do you know that man today?"


    Wei Sheng was startled, and then he realized that he asked Li Yan, and replied in a deep voice, "I don''t know him."


    After that, he smiled, "But I will meet soon."


    This is one of the top tycoons in the Inte industry in the future, if you really can¡¯t cooperate, making friends will have no harm.


    When he said this, he ignored Cui Xian''s beautiful brows that were slowly raised.


    He wanted to swallow it back in his stomach, but he asked inexplicably, "Then...why keep the phone?"


    Wei Sheng raised his head in surprise to meet Cui Xian¡¯s calm, pure, ck-and-white eyes, and he leaped out of joy, stretched out his hand to hold his hand, and made him sit on the side of the bed. Isn¡¯t it? As for keeping the phone, it¡¯s a secret, unless you tell me the little secret you told mest time, we will exchange it equally."


    Under the dim light of the room, looking at the **** the opposite side with a low eyebrow and a small smile, Cui Xian slowly lowered his body, put his hands on the bed on both sides of her body, and slowly raised his head.


    And his ck and white eyes were extremely pure and natural, and he fixedly looked at Wei Sheng.


    Seeing that the young man was about toe to kiss again, Wei Sheng leaned back and found that the bedside wall was unavoidable behind him, so he raised his hand to his mouth and smiled embarrassedly, "Okay."


    His deep and iparably pure eyes seemed to flicker lightly, and his fine eyshes trembled. Then, he stretched out his warm and cool palm and gently held Wei Sheng''s wrist. , Moved the palm of her hand over her mouth aside, and at a very close distance, she said in a clear and elegant voice, "Just kiss."


    Wei Sheng felt his girl¡¯s heart beating again, watching the cool and beautiful face slowly approaching, and the opponent¡¯s dark eyes gradually erged in front of him, and he swallowed without much sess. Drooling, closing his eyes and pursing his lips, "Just, just kiss..."


    When the voice fell, the young man in front of her suddenly supported her head with two palms, and a pair of warm and delicate tongues went into her mouth, entangled with the lc-like small tongue.


    Wei Sheng only felt the heart stop beating suddenly, and subconsciously shrank to the side, but the young man seemed to hold her palms softly but very powerfully, squeezing her side face so that she could not move. Wei Sheng opened his eyes abruptly, and saw the young man''s tightly closed eyshes and the slender eyshes intently.


    A kiss clumsily and intently.


    I don''t know if it was because of the awkward and focused expression of the young man, Wei Sheng suddenly got a little moist in the corners of her eyes. She slowly closed her eyes and tried to respond in the quiet night.


    The warm breath is intertwined in the nasal cavity and lips, which is slightly awkward under the night of two lives.


    ...


    Tang Yuling stood in front of Cui Xian¡¯s door and knocked lightly for a while, but no one answered. She frowned and turned to look at Room 213. She didn¡¯t know if Cui Xian deliberately refused to open the door for her, or he was still staying with Wei Sheng right now. In the next room.


    She finally sent Gao Rui back, and now she decided toe and talk to Cui Xian. Just now, she watched Cui Xian take two keys, one 213 and the other 214. She saw Cui Xian send Wei Sheng back. After 213, it was concluded that the room Cui Xian lived in was the next room 214.


    After thinking about it, Tang Yuling hurried to the front desk downstairs, and when she stepped out of the elevator, she noticed that a few big men in ck vests were walking outside the door. The strange thing was that they were all wearing sunsses. Invisible to the eyes, she noticed that one of them was still holding a ck paper bag in his hand.


    At first nce, you know that they don''t look like good people. At this moment, several big guys are walking towards the front desk after entering.


    She hurried to the front desk and said to the night attendant, "I just left the key in the room, please give me a spare key."


    The waiter remembered that the girl was hosted by Manager Li personally just now, and she did not register with her ID card, but she took out a few keys and had to register, otherwise the missing keys would be recorded on the duty officer.


    The waiter smiled and asked, "Okay, may I ask which room it is and what''s thedy''s name?"


    "Room 214, my name is Tang..." Before the Tang character waspletely spoken, she suddenly pressed her lips and changed her mouth, "My name is Wei Sheng."


    She did not notice that the few big men in ck vests who walked in from the door suddenly looked at each other after listening to her, and stopped walking and did not approach the front desk anymore.


    Tang Yuling took the key, squeezed it lightly in his hand, and went straight into the elevator.


    The big guys also bypassed the front desk and went straight to the elevator.


    In the elevator, Tang Yuling stood near the front door, and several big men stood next to and behind her in a crowded position aftering in. This made Tang Yuling a little bit bleak, not because she thought too much, but because of her keen senses. I felt a dangerous breath in the air.


    Ding Dong, the elevator door opens.


    After Tang Yuling stepped out of the elevator, several big men also followed out, and then looked around to make sure that there was no one in the corridor, and they swarmed up. One of them grabbed Tang Yuling''s nose and mouth, and the other man opened the ck bag in his hand...

 Chapter 332: Learned in the movie (three shifts)

    <h4>Chapter 332: Learned in the movie (three shifts)</h4>


    Tang Yuling wanted to scream, but before the shout broke through his throat, he was blocked with his hand.


    She could even smell the strong smell of garlic in the palm of the big man. This palm was on her nose and mouth, which really made her feel sick!


    In the back, another big man quickly unfolded the ck woven bag in his hand. The bag wasrge enough to fit one person.


    After a big man reached out and knocked Tang Yuling stunned, several people sealed her mouth with tape, and put it into a woven bag together. The movements were clean and neat, without any muddy and water. It took less than two minutes, ck. The zipper of the woven bag was already sealed, and the tallest man lifted the pocket, and everyone went back into the elevator again.


    The elevator stopped on the first floor, but several big men followed the corridor behind the front desk and walked towards the back door of the hotel without passing the direction of the front desk. However, there is no doubt that the hotel has monitoring. This move is extremely arrogant.


    In the corridor, only a few inaudible conversations came.


    "Brother, this is too easy, right?"


    "Shut up, good luck, go quickly."


    And in room 213.


    A lingering kiss is going on. After the girl awkwardly tried to respond, it seemed to give the opposite boy a great encouragement. Thetter deepened the kiss until the girl realized that she didn''t know when she was actually lying down. On the bed, and the boy is still sitting on the side of the bed at this moment, with one hand on her side face, and the other hand that just put her down, now slowly following her arm to find her body On the palm of the side, a slender and powerful big hand slowly covered the small hand, with fingertips interspersed, five fingers close together, ten fingers sped together.


    In such a deep kiss where tongue and tongue collide and entangle, this action seems to be a bit more ambiguous.


    Feeling that the youth''s breathing was obviously getting heavier, Wei Sheng struggled and suddenly tilted his head, causing the lips and teeth to separate, and a suspicious silver thread appeared between the lips of the two of them. "One, is it too long?"


    This suspicious silver thread made Wei Sheng''s cheeks red. She frowned and looked at the handsome face close at hand unnaturally, only to see the young man still staring at her with gleaming eyes.


    So she turned her head to avoid his gaze again, and looked at her tightly sped fingers, wondering where little Cui Xian had learned so many tricks. This idea just took off in her mind when she was sitting on the side of the bed. Cui Xian, who was bending over to look down at her, suddenly retracted the hand that was touching her cheek and pressed it to his own chest as if he was calming a beating heart.


    Then he leaned forward with one hand on the edge of the bed, and his whole body was supported by half of his body against Wei Sheng''s body. His clean and clear eyes became deeper and deeper, and he looked at her with a meditative expression. A little dumb mixed in Qingya, "Kiss again."


    "Just a moment..." He said, his other hand also found Wei Sheng''s palm, his fingers interspersed and pressed his small hand into his palm, and his head was slowly lowered.


    Under the dim light, the boy pressed his head down on the girl''s body, slowly lowering his head, the two of them spread out their arms and sped their five fingers together. Their posture was strange and ambiguous, but it seemed that there was an indescribable beauty.


    Wei Sheng was flushed with his ambiguous little tricks, and the little deer ran into his heart. When Cui Xian was about to kiss him, he suddenly tilted his head and asked, "Where did you learn it?"


    The slightly cool lips were printed on her side face, but he did not leave, instead he pressed her cheek and said, "In the movie." Because the lips were pressed against the cheek and Without leaving, Cui Xian couldn''t help but rub his lips on his cheek when he spoke.


    Wei Sheng felt that he was taking a deep breath on his face, and his face was shocked, "What movie?"


    She could almost feel her voice trembling when she spoke.


    "The male and female movies that the ssmates put in the bedroom." Cui Xian''s voice still came through the urn on his face.


    Wei Sheng''s heart sank again. He had long heard that boys all lived in the dormitory to learn badly, and the old saying did not deceive her.


    "Wh, what kind of movies for men and women." Wei Sheng''s voice trembled and closed her eyes heartachely, thinking of her cool and noble youngster sitting around a group of boys in front of a video recorder orputer watching a third-ss film, which was enough to make her feel sad.


    "It''s the movie you want." He suddenly turned over, lying on Wei Sheng''s side with a calm expression, face to face with her.


    "Your dormitory ssmates bought aputer?" Wei Sheng opened his eyes to look at him.


    Cui Xian has stretched out his arms to wrap her in his arms, and leaned closer, with his forehead resting on Wei Sheng''s forehead, "They borrowed myputer to put the VCD."


    Seeing that Cui Xian''s movements were so familiar and natural, Wei Sheng''s heart sank again. She had only been out for a few days, and Cui Xian had learned so badly when she stayed in bed.


    "No borrowing is allowed in the future!" Wei Sheng frowned and said in a deep voice. At close range, the young boy''s face is not real, he can only see the dark and deep pupils and the dense eyshes in front of his eyes.


    "Why?" Cui Xian leaned closer, holding Wei Sheng''s waist with his arms so that she clung to her arms, and said in a very gentle voice, "They say girls like this."


    Wei Sheng''splexion was flushed and he pulled away some distance from him. Thetter reluctantly pressed his hand again, and still put his forehead against her forehead as if he was struggling, and asked with a three-point curiosity in his voice. Do you like it or not?"


    Do you like it...


    Do you like it...


    Wei Sheng only felt a buzz in his head, suddenly turned over and sat up, but saw that the corner of the boy''s mouth was curled up with a narrow smile, his eyebrows were lightly raised, and an arm was put on the back of his head. A harmless, cool and handsome face looked at her with a smile.


    Wei Sheng suddenly felt that he was teasing himself from beginning to end.


    Where did you learn this set?


    As soon as this thought shed through my mind, the door was mmed, and Gao Rui''s voice came from outside the door, "Cui Xian! Is the Rain Spirit with you! Cui Xian!"


    Wei Sheng suddenly raised his eyebrows, stood up and walked forward to open the door, then turned to Cui Xian and said, "You hide first."


    Cui Xian raised his eyebrows faintly, and slowly got up from the bed and stretched out. The opening of the white bathrobe identally became looming, and Wei Sheng hurriedly turned away.


    Then Cui Xian turned and went into the bathroom. Right now the two said that it was good to fight a tunnel war, that is, underground love. Even if it is not a tunnel war, it is not a good thing to be seen in a room in the middle of the night.


    After opening the door, I saw Gao Rui''s face flushed and angrily rushing into the room. Just about to open his mouth, Queen Wei was startled to see the person opening the door, "Are you at 213? So Cui Xian at 214?"


    Having said that, when you return, you will smash 214''s door.


    Because it waste at night, Gao Rui yelled outside the door and caused the residents around to open the door and look around. Some even shouted. Wei Sheng hurriedly took Gao Rui''s arm and frowned and asked, "You look for Cui Xian. What are you doing?"

 Chapter 333: disappeared! (Four more)

    <h4>Chapter 333: disappeared! (Four more)</h4>


    Seeing that Gao Rui''s attitude was obviously wrong at this moment, and the anger on his face was unkind, Wei Sheng was also puzzled.


    Gao Rui turned around and shouted, "Yu Ling is not in the room sote, so she must be with him!"


    "What nonsense?" Wei Sheng''s expression changed slightly, and he stretched out his hand to pull Gao Rui into the room, turned his head and closed the door, isting the usations in the corridor.


    Gao Rui wiped his face severely, and Wei Sheng noticed that he seemed to have washed his face just now, and his face was covered with water.


    I heard Gao Rui shyly said, "Wei Sheng, I''m not afraid of your jokes. Yu Ling has never forgotten Cui Xian since she was with me. I, I think she is with me because she wants to **** me off Cui Xian! They were all with me, and threw me to the capital again, and followed Cui Xian to S Hai. What do you mean by her?"


    Also borrowed some wine, Gao Rui flushed her eyes, "You don''t know how much I like her! Since I was with her, I never thought about marrying her in the future! She left me in the capital, and found S for Cui Xian. Hai! What do you think she thinks?"


    Wei Sheng also frowned slowly, stretched out his hand and patted Gao Rui''s shoulder, "Don''t worry, just now, what happened when you said Tang Yuling went to Cui Xian?"


    "Yu Ling has been trying to find Cui Xian tonight. I can see that Gao Rui is honest, but I am not stupid! After I sent her back, I went to the front desk and asked for a spare key for her room. She didn''t open the door to me. I opened the door and saw that she was not in the house at all! The school was closed sote, and her mobile phone was also turned off. Where do you think she can go?"


    After Gao Rui finished speaking, he was about to rush to the next room, "I know you and Cui Xian are a bit interesting, but don''t me the brothers for not giving you face this time, if I caught them in the house today, I will..."


    "What about you?" The bathroom door was suddenly pulled open from the inside, and Cui Xian leaned against the door frame in a bathrobe and stared at Gao Rui''s back.


    Hearing his voice, Gao Rui turned her head abruptly, looking at Cui Xian with horror, and then at Wei Sheng, "You, you two..."


    ...


    Li Qinggang stays in the hotel on weekdays, because Boss Jiang is away most of the time, and the hotel affairs are usually handled by him. He checked the ounts tonight until midnight. When he returned to the room, he was already tired. Who knew he had just entered his dream and the room phone rang It rang like a reminder.


    After answering the phone, I heard the voice of Liu Yemei at the front desk on duty today, "Manager Li, that Shao Tai and they said they want to adjust the surveince video. I can''t do this. Is it not convenient for you toe down?"


    Li Qinggang was full of anger, but when he heard this, his sleepiness was mostly reduced. He hung up the phone and sat up from the bed, while putting on his clothes, he mumbled, "This group of living ancestors, it is really bad luck to meet them today! What trouble are you going to make!"


    When Li Qinggang rushed to the first floor, his face was already full of smiles. I saw Tai Zirui and the others standing in front of the bar at this moment, while Liu Yemei, the front desk on duty, was looking through the registration book and said, "I really don''t know that. This is Miss Tang, but one of them came down to get the spare key of Room 214 tonight."


    Speaking of this, Liu Yemei put the registration book on the counter and showed it to Tai Zirui and the others. She pointed to a name recorded in it and said, "It''s Wei Sheng. This Miss Wei just came down to get the spare key of Room 214. Took her into the elevator."


    Wei Sheng in the crowd was startled, frowned and said, "When did Ie down to get the key?"


    Liu Yemei, the front desk on duty, raised her eyes to Wei Sheng, and said in surprise, "It''s not you, it''s anotherdy, who looks very beautiful."


    Wei Sheng couldn¡¯t help but darken his face when he said this, but the Tai brothers and sisters, Fan Xiaodong, Gao Rui, Cui Xian, Shao Bingran and others couldn¡¯tugh at the moment because they had already found everything they could find around the hotel. It was discovered that Tang Yuling had disappeared in the end. Although he felt that the possibility of an ident was unlikely, he might even receive a call in the middle of the night and be asked to go out to y, but Gao Rui couldn''t rx now, and everyone had to apany him to find.


    Everyone originally came to the front desk to get surveince video to see if Tang Yuling was out, but what the front desk on duty said just now caught everyone''s attention.


    Someone who is not Wei Sheng, pretending to be Wei Sheng and got the key to room 214?


    Liu Yemei seemed to know that she had said the wrong thing, she suddenly looked embarrassed, and saw Li Qinggang out of the elevator from the corner of her eyes, hurriedly said, "Manager Li is here!"


    Tai Zirui greeted Li Qinggang and exined why he nned to retrieve surveince video.


    And Gao Rui still grabbed the on-duty front desk, "Thedy who took the key to room 214, is she very beautiful, a bit like a mixed race? Wearing a red dress?"


    Liu Yemei nodded hurriedly, the youngdy did indeed look brilliant, and her temperament was very good, enough to be unforgettable.


    "214 Who should live?" Fan Xiaodong''s words suddenly caused everyone to stop their movements.


    Under the eyes of everyone starting to remember, Cui Xian said, "It''s me."


    Gao Rui looked ugly and pressed his lips tightly, his expression indescribablyplicated.


    Everyone looked surprised, but the few brothers were all human beings. Seeing the current situation, they interrupted immediately and hurriedly urged Manager Li to call out the surveince video.


    In the image disyed by the surveince video, it can be confirmed that the beautiful girl who pretended to be Wei Sheng and took the key to room 214 was Tang Yuling. What is noticeable is that Tang Yuling in the video followed several people wearing ck vests and covering their eyes with sunsses. The man entered the elevator together.


    The video was transferred to the elevator, and the big men in ck followed Tang Yuling out of the elevator.


    Seeing this, everyone couldn¡¯t help but tighten their hearts, as if they had witnessed the crime scene with their own eyes. Li Qinggang was also sweating on his forehead. When the surveince video was transferred to the corridor on the second floor, his right hand had already begun to tremble slightly. If that Miss Tang really If something goes wrong in the hotel, it is not impossible that it is trivial!


    Immediately afterwards, as the screen was adjusted to the second-floor corridor, several big men looked around to confirm that there was no one around, then swarmed up, knocked Tang Yuling unconscious and packed it into a huge ck woven bag!


    "Report, call the police!" Li Qinggang began to sweat on his forehead, and tremblingly stretched out his finger to point to the upper right corner of the screen, "The time disy is 12:34 in the morning, more than half an hour ago!"


    Liu Yemei at the front desk hurriedly picked up the phone and dialed 110 to call the police, while Gao Rui sat on the ground all over. More than half an hour ago, Tang Yuling was knocked out and abducted by several men. What will happen? He can''t imagine.


    Wei Sheng noticed one detail, that is, the big guys were behind her when Tang Yuling took the key at the front desk. Is it possible to show that she only caused the big guys after she reported her name as Wei Sheng. note?


    After all, today is her first day back to China, the S Haihua in Yan Baiqing''s mouth is likely to act.

 Chapter 334: Cruel artist (one more)

    <h4>Chapter 334: Cruel artist (one more)</h4>


    If this conjecture is true, then it can be seen that this time the Huahui did not seem to n to shoot her directly, but rather take her away.


    What is the purpose?


    Of course, it is not ruled out that criminals want tomit the crime, which has to wait for the police to investigate.


    At this time, Cui Xian pulled Wei Sheng aside, frowned and said, "When we entered the hotel, I noticed two men on the corner of the street were paying attention to us. It was a bit abnormal."


    Wei Sheng raised her eyebrows. If she guessed right, the two men mentioned by Cui Xian were not the gang who kidnapped Tang Yuling, but the people responsible for protecting her.


    Right now, there are two people around Wei Sheng who are on duty to protect her at any time. This is also to prevent another attack on the riverside that night. When she was in school, the bodyguards arranged by themselves outside the school, or stayed for rest, or It''s eating and wandering, everything is reimbursed by thepany, and when Wei Sheng leaves the school, they will keep up with the protection.


    For example, Wei Sheng ate at the Chinese restaurant of the Weston Hotel today. Two bodyguards waited in the hotel lobby. Wei Sheng and others went back to school. The two bodyguards apanied on the street. Because the school gate was closed, Wei Sheng and others had to return. To the hotel, then the two bodyguards might be on standby in a room next to Wei Sheng.


    This group of men had always protected Li Xianzong at the beginning, and Wei Sheng did not need to bother with the experience, but ording to Wei Sheng''s request, they would secretly protect her without disturbing her normal life.


    Of course, she couldn''t exin this to Cui Xian, so she pursed her lips and said, "Let''s see what the police say first."


    When the words fell, she was also a little surprised. If the two men Cui Xian noticed were really his own bodyguards, would his observation skills be very keen.


    ...


    Lin Xiao likes to write some memoirs when he is fine, like a personal biography. From the time he was forced to live at the age of fifteen, he traveled to the Philippines with the vigers to join the Philippine Hongmen Bamboo Forest Association Headquarters. The Uyghur Party, and how he became the proud prot¨¦g¨¦ of Jiang Wanwan, a flower club boss, to take over this huge organization, and even every woman he yed with.


    He thinks these things are verymemorative, and it can be regarded as a record of the life of a gangster in the 1980s and 1990s. Yes, it is a gangster. Because of the inaction and lingering life of the Uyghur Party, he feels that his time is about to Be a thing of the past.


    He knows what the general trend is, but he thinks he knows how to make use of the current situation to create his own brilliance. He ims to be a cruel artist, intending to grasp the tail before the turn of the times and release his passion and passion.


    So he is willing to record his life, and even hopes to have the opportunity to be published as a reading journal.


    The person Lin Xiao admired most in his life and who has always regarded him as his life goal is Situ Xian, the founder of the Z State Zhiwei Party. Although this old man has passed away, his life should be worshipped.


    And Situ Xian''s early experience is very simr to him. The former was born in a poor peasant family in Chikan Town, Kaiping City, Guangdong Province. At the age of 12, he traveled across the oceans to make a living in Country M and worked as a handyman in a restaurant in Chinatown.


    At that time, in order to protect their own interests, many overseas Chinese joined Hongmen Zhiwei Party and other organizations. The Hongmen Zhiwei Party was thergest non-governmental organization of the lower ss of overseas Chinese in North America at that time.


    It takes "loyalty, unity and mutual assistance" as its creed and "anti-Qing and Ming" as its banner.


    In 1885, the 17-year-old Situ Xian vowed to join the Hongmen Zhiwei Party and embarked on a path that affected his life. Not only did he set up the Z State Zhiwei Party, but also took the lead in responding to the call to change the party from the church. More than 30 countries in Asia, America, etc. have also begun to change the party from the church. It is conceivable that in the era under the leadership of Situ Xian, the state of Z and the Uyghur party were so beautiful.


    But now, in Yu Linxiao''s view, neither Huang Gezhang nor Cao Zuojin are too far apart. Because of their inaction, the Uyghur Party is lingering in the country Z, which looks like it was in the stage of an underground organization that year. Not only does it have no blood. , And there is even an increasing trend from ck to white, but this trend has increasingly forced the entire organization to retreat step by step until there is no retreat.


    Although he is a vice-party faction, it is clear that the benefits he brings to the vice-party are greater than the benefits that the vice-party brings to him, which breeds his dissatisfaction and ambition.


    In the brightly lit luxurious guest room, Lin Xiao sat beforemitting the crime and slowly wrote down, looking at his passionate writing, smiling with satisfaction.


    At this time, the door of the room was knocked, Lin Xiao raised his hand and pped himself gracefully, the door opened, and a young man in a suit and leather shoes stepped into the room, "Brother Lin, Mr. Fujimoto has arrived in S Sea, do you want tonight? see?"


    Lin Xiaomei raised his eyebrows lightly, and on his thin face like an inverted triangle, a pair of peach blossom eyes shed a little savvy, "First arrange him to stay here and tell Mr. Fujimoto that I look forward to meeting him tomorrow morning. Eat together."


    "Yes." The man underneath slowly lowered his head in response. Even if he talked with Lin Xiao every day, he still felt a little harsh and unbearable for his hoarse voice with three-point sharpness.


    They all talk about strange people and strange appearances, and this sentence has been perfectly interpreted by Lin Xiao, the head of the Huahui.


    "Brother Lin, Director Zhao is done tonight."


    "Go down."


    After Lin Xiao finished speaking, he closed his biography book, got up and locked it in the safe behind the mural, then picked up the whiskey ss on the table and walked to the floor-to-ceiling window, looking up at the 17-story tall building. The hotel suite overlooks the city under construction. I heard that the Zhiwei Party of various countries has begun to organize groups to return to the mothend for sightseeing and inspection, with the intention of investing in the establishment of industries.


    It seems that this huge Chinese organization scattered in various countries has set its sights on the fertile soil of Country Z, trying to get a share of the pie in the early stages of economic transformation.


    In addition, some foreign forces also want to participate. In fact, as thendlord, Lin Xiao has be a sweet pastry for everyone to cooperate.


    He gently stepped on the marble floor under his feet, with a smile on the corners of his lips. The Keller Hotel was invested and built by him. It has 17 floors. In addition to the guest rooms, the two-story casino is also for him. Herees a huge ie.


    Looking at therge area of ??low-rise houses outside the window, Lin Xiao only felt that he was stepping on the sky above the city, and a wave of pride rose in his chest. He raised his head and drank the dragon tongue with ice scum in his hand. Blue wine.


    The spicy entrance leads directly to the intestines and stomach, and just then, a few figures walked into the door again, "Brother Lin, we have captured Wei Sheng."

 Chapter 335: An elegant serenade (two more)

    <h4>Chapter 335: An elegant serenade (two more)</h4>


    Lin Xiao raised his eyebrows and turned his head. He was very curious. What kind of person is Wei Sheng? He can attract Yan Baiqing''s attention at a young age and work for the Zhiwei Party? To undertake private aviation?


    This kind of thing is not enough to surprise him, and it has beenmon since ancient times. For example, Mirkan, who was born in Israel, because his extraordinary business acumen began to work for the Israeli government when he was only 20 years old, he was involved in arms, steel, electronic equipment and Aerospace and many other industries have be the Israeli version of "James Bond" that exists in M ??country.


    But in this world, after all, the streets will not be filled with Mirkan. What''s more, Wei Sheng is old enough to arouse his interest. When she was her age, she seemed to have just traveled to the Philippines with the vigers and was still trying to make a living. While working.


    Turning his head while holding the wine ss, he saw several brothers putting the ck paper bag on the ground. When the zipper was opened, the bag was lifted up, and a weaker figure suddenly rolled out from it.


    Tang Yuling opened his eyes when he rolled out of the bag. At this moment, the turbulent hair was blocking his face, and he opened his eyes only to see the zedmp above his head from the gap in the hair. The whole frame was not low. The high shed is bright yellow.


    Her hand feels cold, like a tiled floor, and its texture should be made of natural marble. This kind of precious things cannot beid by ordinary families, and the tabletop in her home is like this. She had deliberately observed it in order to talk to people and show off.


    With his brain confused, Tang Yuling saw a big man in a ck vest bending over to look down at him, and said in his mouth, "Brother Lin, I''m awake." While speaking, he pulled away Tang Yuling''s messy hair covering his face. .


    After turning aside, the man named Xu Li was taken aback for a while, and hurriedly turned around to call someone, "Take out the photo and correct it."


    Previously, when they entered the elevator, most of them only focused on avoiding the camera to illuminate their faces. When exiting the elevator, the lights were dim. The few people were in a tight state from the beginning to the end and did not pay attention to the girl¡¯s appearance at all, but now they are calm. Come on, take a closer look and think that this girl is too gorgeous.


    And Wei Sheng in the photo seems to be only a fair-skinned, delicate and pleasant middle-upper look.


    After receiving the photos, Xu Li''s face changed. He was clearly not alone!


    Xu Li hurriedly raised his head to look at Lin Xiao, "Brother Lin, Lin, I caught the wrong..." When he said this, Xu Li obviously felt his voice trembling and his back was cold. It''s just a matter of personal ability! Maybe it''s going to be bad for Brother Lin.


    But how would a few people think that in the middle of the night, they would meet a lie that they were Wei Sheng?


    The men behind them also stiffened their backs, looking at the girl who had already woken up and sat up on the ground, not knowing what to do. Is it just being sent back?


    Lin Xiaodao didn''t seem to hear a few people''s conversation, but walked to the side of the bar, took out a bottle of tequ that had been opened, and slowly poured it into the square foreign wine ss in his hand. Cup, and then use tweezers to mp two ice cubes and throw them into the cup, the movements are calm and elegant, quite a mood to enjoy alone.


    A few big guys stood silently and bowed their heads.


    Tang Yuling looked around in confusion, because he was knocked out after being drunk, and now he woke up with a splitting headache. After realizing the situation, he turned pale with fright. Then he observed the luxurious and noble room, like a presidential suite in a hotel. Looking outside from the floor-to-ceiling windows, you can also make sure that the room is on a dozen or so floors. It is obviously a hotel, otherwise S Hai would not have such a high floor at the moment.


    This made her feel a little more at ease. If she woke up and found that she was in a dpidated and abandoned factory building, she would be scared to death, but she is clearly still in a ¡®civilized society¡¯ right now.


    She noticed that the man named Lin had long hair tied into a bunch at random behind his head. He was tall and thin. He was bare-legged and bare-footed in a burgundy satin nightgown. He was in his thirties. At his age, a face is ufortably inverted triangle shape, and there are some pits on his face. If you don¡¯t look at the pits, it doesn¡¯t look weird, especially a pair of peach blossom eyes that show a bit of love.


    Tang Yuling felt that the other party was more like an artist, and it shouldn¡¯t be difficult to talk. She got up, because she heard that they had just said that they had caught the wrong one, and then pursed her lips, ¡°Since you have caught the wrong one, let me go. I¡¯ll do it tonight. Nothing happened."


    Lin Xiao was looking up and drinking, and when he heard the words, those peach eyes swept towards Tang Yuling.


    Today, Tang Yuling has specially dressed and dressed, and after her birthday this year, she will be seventeen years old. It is the age of the blooming season, delicate skin, faint red lips, light eyebrows and that fiery red All of her shirts show her tenderness and beauty, which is so beautiful that she is intoxicating.


    Tang Yuling''s eyes became more and more hairy by Lin Xiao''s deep and sharp eyes, and she unconsciously stepped back, "I, do you know who I am? My father is Tang Mingshan, the secretary of Chaonan City!"


    Lin Xiao raised his eyebrows in surprise, and the big guys shrank in fright. It seemed that they were really causing trouble for Brother Lin.


    Kill or release now? Whether it¡¯s killing or releasing it, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s going to be an issue, just for ordinary people. Even if a few brothers showed up in the hotel monitoring and were found here, Brother Lin was enough to easily suppress it, but Chaonan City Secretary¡¯s daughter ...


    Lin Xiao seemed to be indifferent. He walked to the side of the record yer with one hand and reached out to the record yer. The room suddenly sounded melodious music. It was a serenade by Mozart, and the tune was elegant andfortable. It was very impressive in this luxurious room in the quiet night. Rxed and happy.


    Immediately he turned around, walked gracefully to Tang Yuling''s footsteps, stretched out his fingers and gently raised her chin, "Your name is Tang?"


    There was a moment of silence in the room, and Tang Yuling''s face paled with fright when he met the sharp eyes of the eagle and falcon.


    "Tang what?" Lin Xiao''s hoarse voice was slightly piercing, and Tang Yuling responded with trembling lips, "Tang, Tang Yuling."


    Lin Xiao grinned his lips and smiled, and gently tapped his chin, "It sounds good."


    A word of praise did not make Tang Yuling feel relieved, because the next moment, Lin Xiao suddenly reached out and pinched her chin, forcing her to raise her head and open her mouth, and then half a cup of tequ was poured into her mouth. , The pungent and hot smell went down from her throat straight through her throat. She was choking and coughing, but the other party still had a smile on her face, and she poured all the wine into her mouth unhurriedly.


    The next moment, she was hugged by Lin Xiao and walked to the window. Thetter forced her to lie on the floor-to-ceiling window and watch therge construction site under construction outside the window, while Lin Xiao behind her pinched her chin with one hand.


    In the serenade''s melodious tune, Tang Yuling hissed and howled.


    "Um... an intoxicating cry."

 Chapter 336: The wind rises, the clouds surge (three shifts)

    <h4>Chapter 336: The wind rises, the clouds surge (three shifts)</h4>


    Lin Xiao raised his chin, and raised the corners of his lips with some enjoyment.


    Behind him, Xu Li and the other big men looked at each other, then quietly stepped back and closed the door.


    In the luxurious and bright suite, Tang Yuling struggled hoarsely, but the man behind him was so powerful that he only pinched her chin from behind, forcing her to stick to the window and immobile.


    "Please! No! Please let me go!" Tang Yuling hissed and cried, tears running down the corner of her eyes, she could even see from the ss reflections that the man behind her was still smiling calmly and gracefully on the uneven face of the face, even The eyes never looked at her, but looked into the distance outside the window.


    But the man''s hands, like ying piano music, unscrewed the buttons of her clothes one by one, exposingrge areas of white skin to the air.


    "Miss Tang, although you have to admit that your cry is very intoxicating, don''t you think it ruins the beauty of this scene?" Lin Xiao pulled out the belt of the girl in front of him, the corners of her lips also slowly Raised a wanton smile.


    The trousers fell, but Tang Yuling was scared to death. She didn''t understand why these people wanted to arrest her, and she didn''t understand why she was humiliated and treated so much. After that, they would Kill yourself...


    Police have been involved in the investigation of the disappearance of the Weston Hotel.


    It has to be said that the disappearance of Tang Yuling has caused varying degrees of trouble to Wei Sheng, Tai family brothers and sisters, Fan Xiaodong, Cui Xian and Shao Bingran, including Gao Rui.


    After the police intervened in the investigation, Tang Yuling''spanions who stayed at the hotel that night obviously couldn''t escape the rtionship. Not only were they taken back to the police station that night to make a transcript, they were even told their guardians to pick them up.


    Gao Rui stayed in S Sea temporarily and had to dy the start of school on September 1. Although his father was able to get him out of this case quickly, the other party did indeed do so, but Gao Rui insisted that he would not leave before Tang Yuling news.


    As for Wei Sheng, she could have taken herself out of the incident before the police came. The pretense has nothing to do with her, but because Tang Yuling faked her name at the time, Liu Yemei''s confession at the front desk was inseparable from her, so Had to follow the investigation.


    Because Tang Yuling was arrested in the middle of the night, the police rushed to watch the surveince video in the hotel in the middle of the night, and took everyone back to the police station to record their confession. It was already early in the morning.


    And another day is the first day of school on September 1. When asked about Gao Rui''s thoughts, he insisted on staying in S Hai, and even stubbornly turned off his mobile phone, blocking his father''s harsh reprimands and orders on the other side of the phone.


    At the entrance of the police station, Wei Sheng saw Cui Xian''s father Li Zhengwen. The man did not wince Wei Sheng like Cui Yongzhen, but rather calmed Wei Sheng with a smile.


    From the conversation between Cui Xian and Li Zhengwen, Wei Sheng learned that Cui Yongzhen had returned to the south on a business trip and would return soon.


    The sun was shining brightly. At noon on August 31, 1999, the entire S Sea was steaming like a big steam stove in the dining hall of the Green Ind Global School.


    After Wei Sheng and Tai Jia brothers and sisters, Fan Xiaodong, Gao Rui, Cui Xian and Shao Bingran had a meal together, they all sat silently at the dining room table by the window. It seemed that there was air conditioning in the dining hall, and the weather just had to go. When I went outside, my clothes were soaked in sweat, so no one left the table after the meal.


    "Tai Zirui, what did your father say aboutst night?" Shao Bingran broke the silence. Obviously, a group of their children can do nothing about this matter, let alone people who don''t know the police station, and there is no hearsay rtionship in S Hai.


    To speak of a breakthrough, only Tai Zirui and Fan Xiaodong and others can open it.


    Fan Xiaodong took the words frowning, "Don''t ask him, his dad also had an ident yesterday, so he can''t protect himself."


    As soon as this statement came out, everyone was shocked, and Tai Zirui immediately red at Fan Xiaodong, which was obviously displeased with his babble.


    But seeing everyone''s eyes, Tai Zirui hesitated for a while and exined the situation, "Last night Zhao Guoyi, the deputy director of China Merchants, visited my dad at my house andmitted suicide after returning."


    When everyone heard the words, they took a breath of air-conditioning, and the sun outside the window pierced into the dining hall brightly, and the sultry breath made people irritable.


    Tai Zirui exined, "Zhao Guoyi just came to report to work. This incident has nothing to do with my dad! But Zhao Guoyi¡¯s wife Chen Qin pointed the finger at my dad, saying that my dad was working. The police suppressed Zhao Guoyi and forced him tomit suicide. Now he is going to petition."


    Even Gao Rui, who has been silent for a long time, couldn''t help but say, "People are dead, and things are not clear at all."


    As officials and officials, no one knows the seriousness of this kind of thing better than them. If ordinary people are involved in this kind of thing, it¡¯s just a matter of investigating it, but for Tai Jun, this incident seems to have opened an introduction. Enough to make him have to be involved in the investigation, as for what to find outter, it is not clear.


    "Did your father suppress Zhao Guoyi at work?" Wei Sheng asked suddenly.


    Tai Zirui was startled, hesitated for a while and lowered his voice, "It will not be suppressed, but Zhao Guoyi is Wang Qingping''s father. He often neglects my father''s hind legs at work, but at most there is a bit of conflict at work."


    "If there is a conflict, people will not be forced tomit suicide." Cui Xian, who was sitting under the window, said.


    Brother Tai Zirui nodded one after another.


    Gao Rui''s expression also changed at this moment, "If such a big thing has happened, your father will definitely not be able to control Yuling''s side. If no one is staring at the pressure, can the city bureau handle things?"


    But at this moment, the phone rang in Wei Sheng''s pocket, and when she looked down at the phone, she couldn''t help but feel a little sinking.


    "Secretary Tang." Wei Sheng walked to the door of the canteen, looked at the hot sun outside the window, and said softly.


    On the other end of the phone, Tang Mingshan''s voice was obviously hoarse and tired, "Wei Sheng, I heard what the S Sea Municipal Bureau said, was Yu Ling with you the night he disappeared?"


    Wei Sheng groaned, "A few of our ssmates had a party together. It was toote to y and the school was closed. The hotel happened to be opened by a friend of the ssmate''s father, so..."


    "Okay." Tang Mingshan interrupted her exnation, "I can''t control how you party and y. Now that Yuling is missing, I want to ask, does this matter have anything to do with you?"


    Wei Sheng''s eyes flickered, "It has nothing to do with me." Although she guessed that the deputy Danghua would have caught the wrong person, it is impossible to admit it to Tang Mingshan.


    Just kidding, Tang Yuling is his rtives, if something happens and mes him on him, it will be an iprehensible knot.


    Moreover, now Wei Sheng is not sure if Tang Yuling happened because of impersonating himself.


    Tang Yuling was silent for a while, and asked in a trembling voice, "So, it was just a simple kidnapping?"

 Chapter 337: Entrusted with "important tasks" (four more)

    <h4>Chapter 337: Entrusted with "important tasks" (four more)</h4>


    "Is it a simple kidnapping or a purposeful kidnapping? You have to wait for the police to investigate clearly. Uncle Tang, don''t worry too much. Yuling is very smart and maybe it''s okay." Wei Sheng could hear what Tang Mingshan just asked. The tone of the words was already trembling.


    In fact, at this time, the purposeful kidnapping by the other party is obviously more reassuring than simple kidnapping.


    A purpose can at least satisfy the purpose. If it is just a pervert, a violent element or something, then Tang Yuling''s fate is difficult to say.


    "Police?" Tang Mingshan paused in a calm tone, "Something happened to the Tai family, S Hai City may have new personnel transfers, I am worried about Yuling..."


    Speaking of this, Tang Mingshan suddenly said in a solemn tone, "Wei Sheng, you must bring Yuling back to me safely anyway!"


    "Me?" Wei Sheng''s expression was stagnant, "Where can I find those gangsters?"


    "How did you find Li Xianzong under the eyelids of the police in the first ce? How did you find these gangsters this time? I only have one request. Raines back flexibly!" On the other end of the phone, Tang Mingshan closed his eyes calmly and his fists were already pinched. To be bleached, he now dared not expect his daughter to be taken away one day and night ande back unscathed, he just wanted to live.


    Must be alive!


    He called several S Sea leaders today. They all met during the receptionst winter. The other party revealed to him the case of Mayor Tai. Obviously, the S Sea leadership team is brewing a disturbance, otherwise a mayor would not be able to say If you move, you must have prepared a second move. Once Tai Jun is under investigation, it will surely cause a series of chain reactions.


    Who has time to care about the kidnapping of his daughter in a remote northern city? In the Haitian boundary of S, two thousand kilometers away, he can''t reach Tang Mingshan!


    He has seen Wei Sheng''s ability, and now he is the only person he can trust, not to mention that in his heart he vaguely feels that this matter may have something to do with Wei Sheng, but this kind of thing, since Wei Sheng said it has nothing to do with her , Then it¡¯s hard to exin without evidence.


    On the other side of the phone, Wei Sheng also frowned slowly. When he wanted toe to Tang Mingshan, he also got a confession from the front desk called Liu Yemei. He learned that there was an episode in which Tang Yuling pretended to get the keys by himself, although this may not necessarily be the case. He is concerned, but the sentence that Tang Mingshan asked at the beginning of the phone proved that he had a guess in his heart. It is okay for Tang Yuling to go back safely now. If he is really dead, even if Tang Mingshan doesn¡¯tin, he feels this. The pimple is also destined to be burned.


    "I''ll try my best." Wei Sheng took a deep breath and looked at the flying dashing figures on the football field.


    Tang Ming said in a mountainous tone, "It''s not as hard as possible, it''s for sure. Wei Sheng, Uncle Tang will look at you this time."


    Hanging up the phone, Wei Sheng stood there nkly. She could deeply feel the tone of Tang Mingshan''s words, which was somewhat threatening.


    She can save Tang Yuling. If it was really done by Huahui Lin Xiao, this incident was for herself, so even for Gao Rui, she would rescue Tang Yuling, and then send her away and send it back to the south. Keep this trouble away from yourself. This is what Tang Mingshan wants to see.


    But if it is really just a simple gangster, Wei Sheng really doesn¡¯t know where to find these robbers at the moment. After all, this is not the same as finding Li Xianzong at the time. Li Xianzong is the she set up, and he has been on the all the time. This is different from the robber problem that emerged from this gang.


    However, there is obviously more than one bad news today. The personnel transfer of S Sea in the Tangming Mountain Pass, I am afraid that Tai Jun is really going to fall?


    She frowned and dialed the phone to Cyril, who was in S Sea now. Her mobile phone was still with him. She needed to ask Cyril to check the situation of Tai Jun and the suicidal deputy director of China Merchants Zhao Guoyi. .


    After talking to Cyril, it rang again within a short time after hanging up. Little Cyril, who is now in S Sea, said on the other side of the phone, "Hey! I asked the old guy. Tai Jun is indeed this year. He was suspended for investigation because of the official suicide case. Although the official suicide was not rted to him, other cases such as bribery were investigated, and he was eventually sent to prison."


    "As for the suicide official Zhao Guoyi, there are not many records inter generations. Cyril only found that two years after Zhao Guoyi''s death, Zhao Guoyi''s wife Chen Qin became a husband and wife with Zhao Guoyi''s original secretary and gave birth to a daughter."


    Wei Sheng hung up the phone and shook his head. It is estimated that the secretary took care of Zhao Guoyi''s wife after his death. He became in love for a long time. Obviously, this is of no use to the current situation.


    Putting Tai Jun''s affairs aside for the time being, the most difficult thing right now is probably Tang Yuling''s.


    Tang Yuling never came to S Sea to study in the previous life. Now her life trajectory has changed. It is impossible for Wei Sheng to find out that she was kidnapped in S Sea, because she was obviously not kidnapped in S Sea in the previous life.


    It seems that we still have to start with the Huahui.


    On the way into the cafeteria, Wei Sheng meditated nkly. If Tang Yuling really took away the spare key of Cui Xian¡¯s room by pretending to be herself, Huahui mistakenly believed that she was kidnapped. For a 16 or 7-year-old child Sheng can''t judge her as deserved, nor can she judge her as deserved for the crime, but it can be regarded as self-inflicted.


    "How can you do so many things." Wei Sheng put his phone in his trouser pocket, and it seems that he is going to wipe Tang Yuling''s **** tonight.


    The food on Gao Rui''s table was prepared by Shao Bingran for him, but now everyone''s tes are clean, and Gao Rui''s share is still untouched.


    He just sat in the same position nkly. He could have expected this incident to have something to do with Tai Zirui, which made his father bother with Tang Yuling¡¯s disappearance and urged the police to solve the case as soon as possible, but now Tai Jun is already overwhelmed...


    As the son of Gao Zhengwei, the mayor of Chaonan City, Gao Rui also has some understanding of these internal personnel changes. If the mayor''s affairs can be brought to the table, it will never be simple, or it will be thorough when everyone has not reacted. Squeeze it down, since it''s causing trouble, it will definitely not be a trivial matter, and if something happens to Tai Jun, then how many people have to follow along?


    Who has time to care about Yuling? If there is no supervision and pressure from above, it would be an extremely simple or evenmonce kidnapping case. How long will it take to solve the case?


    Gao Rui didn''t dare to think about it.


    As for the other people on the table, the brows are frowning at this moment. Obviously, although Tang Yuling has a lot of ces not to be seen, no one wants her to have such an incident. In addition, there is an ident in Tai Zirui¡¯s house. Shrouded over everyone''s heads, even the scorching sun outside the window could not disperse them.

 Chapter 338: Stunner gift (one more)

    <h4>Chapter 338: Stunner gift (one more)</h4>


    The Keller Hotel under the night is brilliantly illuminated. A 17-storey main building is like a monster thrusting into the sky in S Sea City, which is now under construction. The entire row of dimly lit spotlights makes the building look bright from the outside. And brilliant, it is also richer in modernity than today''s veteran hotels.


    Seventeenth floor suite.


    Lin Xiao has long hair tied behind his head, gracefully and calmly holding up a wine ss in his hand, a ming nightgown loosely wrapped around his waist, overlooking the city of S Sea, the corners of his mouth follow the soft music in the room Slowly aroused.


    In the room, a few big men in suits crossed their hands and stood upright in front of their chests. They all looked at the nose, nose and mouth, without squinting or looking at the red tulle. They were curling up in the room at the moment. The girl in the corner.


    Tang Yuling was curled up in the corner at the moment, with only apletely transparent red gauze on her body. Under the whole gauze, her graceful figure was looming, and she was curled up at the moment, trying to cover important parts, otherwise once she got up, her whole body It''s going to be unobstructed.


    She bit her lower lip, not daring to cry. At this moment, her face has been lightly made-up, and the man called Brother Lin will not let her cry, saying that crying is not beautiful...


    And her nails had just been trimmed, and there was no sharpness at all, and sping her palms would not make her feel any pain.


    This is of course not because of how the man loves her, but the pervert who wants to give her to a person named R, a native of R country named Fujimoto.


    This was what she had just heard from the conversation between Lin Xiao and his men.


    Yesterday this man had humiliated her, because he found that she was not a virgin and was no longer interested. He yed with himself like a pervert, and now he wants to hand her over to an R countryman.


    She curled up in a corner, her delicate makeup face was pale, and her heart was a mixture of despair and helplessness and panic. She thought about death, but she didn''t dare to die. Even if you follow the R countryman, it is better than death, right? Maybe there will be a chance to go back alive, right?


    Just as Tang Yuling repeatedly asked about the random thoughts in her heart, the door to the suite was opened.


    Surrounded by four men in dark gray suits, a middle-aged man in histe fifties stepped into the room with a pair of gold-framed sses on the bridge of his nose, and his face was covered with smart Chinese characters. , This man was wearing a ck and red checkered shirt and only a pair of off-white cks underneath. He looked young, but he couldn''t hide the deep wrinkles on his face.


    Seeing this man, Tang Yuling''s face turned pale again. He is probably older than his father''s age.


    At this moment, Lin Xiao also smiled and turned around to meet him, and put the wine ss on the passing coffee table, "Mr. Fujimoto, long time no see!"


    The man called Mr. Fujimoto also had a happy smile on his face. He opened his mouth and said fluent Chinese, "Mr. Lin! It is really not easy to finally see you again."


    Lin Xiao raised his head and smiled silently, and stretched out his hand to greet Fujimoto to sit down on the sofa, "This morning it was an appointment to have breakfast with Mr. Fujimoto. It was indeed someone Lin''s fault that the appointment was missed. However, I was preparing a big gift for Mr. Fujimoto, and Mr. Wang Can you no longer me Lin someone after seeing this gift?"


    Fujimoto raised his eyebrows in surprise, and said with a polite smile, "Fujimoto and Mr. Lin are old friends. It''s too much to me, but I''m very curious. What gift does Mr. Lin have for me?"


    Lin Xiao raised his hand, and the two big Hans immediately moved their steps, stepping forward and raising the girl who was curled up in the corner.


    In the girl''s exmation, Fujimoto''s eyes suddenly brightened, and between the two brawny men, a beautiful figure was looming in the red sand, no, it was unobstructed!


    The tall and pretty breasts, the tight and plump abdomen, the slender and white thighs, and the yful toes curled up on the ground all exude shyness and beauty.


    Looking at that face again, her charming and affectionate water eyes with a bit of panic, the straight nose bridge and the trembling red lips, because the girl is not low, it is difficult to tell the specific age with makeup, but Fujimoto reads countless people. It takes a nce to see how old he is only sixteen or seventeen.


    This weak body in red yarn undoubtedly formed a strong visual impact in the center of the two tall and strong men.


    Looking at the beautiful body exuding alluring vitality in front of him, Fujimoto''s eyes were bright and nodded, "Mr. Lin bothered! Bothered!"


    Seeing Fujimoto''s satisfaction, Lin Xiao smiled upwards, got up to pour a ss of brandy for him, and said with a smile, "Mr. Fujimoto, a ss of wine for fun?"


    "Well, a ss of wine for fun!" Fujimoto stood up to take the ss, and touched Lin Xiao lightly. The two raised their heads and drank the spicy wine from the ss, and then, Tang Yuling seemed to have seen his next move. After the game, tears could no longer be contained in a pair of eyes.


    After Lin Xiao drank his ss of wine, watching the old guy who was still struggling to pour the drink into his throat, a smile slowly overflowed from the corner of his lips.


    Fujimoto''s letter loves beauty, and no one knows this, but the girl has his appetite right now.


    "Mr. Fujimoto, before enjoying, I have a word to remind you." After Fujimoto wrote down the ss, Lin Xiao said with a smile.


    The two of them sat on the sofa, Fujimoto Joshinobu put his hands on his knees, sitting in jeopardy, "Mr. Lin, please speak."


    Lin Xiao smiled faintly, then turned to look at Tang Yuling and said, "This youngdy is the daughter of a high-ranking official in this country, and she is worthy of her name."


    Fujimoto was startled, and said in surprise, "This..."


    "Mr. Fujimoto does not have to worry. Since I dare to offer her, I will naturally not cause trouble, but I want to remind you that after enjoying this girl, you need to take her back to your home country. I will make arrangements for you. "Lin Xiao said with a smile.


    Fujimoto''s letter lighted up, "Mr. Lin meant that thisdy waspletely given to me?"


    He originally said that Lin Xiao was entertaining him for the sake of thendlord, but he didn''t expect to give it to himselfpletely. How could he not like it?


    Seeing Fujimoto''s expression like this, Lin Xiao suddenly turned his head to the big man beside him, "Take her to Mr. Fujimoto''s room and settle it properly."


    The two big Hans immediately held Tang Yuling''s left and right arms, almost dragging them away.


    Seeing the girl being dragged forward by two big guys like boneless body, Fujimoto intuitively felt that the things under his crotch had begun to move around, and nodded repeatedly, "Then I would like to thank Mr. Lin for cutting love."


    Lin Xiao also smiled. The identity of this girl is not a big deal to him. It would be better to send it to Fujimoto to sell her personal love. As for why she is not a virgin, he has already taught a girl how to exin it, and as far as he understands it , Whether or not it is a virgin, does not matter to Fujimoto''s letter.


    At this moment, a big man walked quickly into the room and whispered in a low voice, leaning against Lin Xiao''s ear, "Brother Lin, someone outside said to see you, it''s Wei Sheng."

 Chapter 339: Seeing Lin Xiao for the first time (two more)

    <h4>Chapter 339: Seeing Lin Xiao for the first time (two more)</h4>


    Lin Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly, "Wei Sheng?"


    Turning his head, he nodded at Fujimoto Kamanobu and smiled, "I think Mr. Fujimoto is already quite anxious. Now that you are here, you and I will be here for a long time. Now someone in Lin will not bother Mr. Fujimoto to have fun. I wait for dinner. Would you like to entertain yourself in the private room downstairs?"


    Fujimotoughed suddenly, his face showing a little wretched look, "Mr. Lin is too honest! Too honest! Well, let''s say goodbye first, I can''t wait for the little beauty toe."


    Lin Xiao showed a look that a man knew, got up and personally sent Fujimoto to the door.


    "Bring her up."


    ...


    At this moment, Wei Sheng came to the Keller Hotel and looked up at the suspended ceiling of the central hall. He visually observed that the ceiling was at least thirty to fifty meters in the hotel lobby. He was also a little envious.


    I heard that the Keller Hotel, which was justpletedst year, is the headquarters of Lin Xiaohua Club.


    Behind him are Qian Bin, Yangfan, and two agile veterans.


    Wei Sheng and Lin Xiao met for the first time this time. Considering that there are too many people, she looks timid, and she is really uninterested and worried about conflict. She admits that she is a small person after all, and there are someplicated and careful thoughts of small people facing big ones.


    After arriving at the hotel, Wei Sheng also saw Lin Xiao on the road because there was no door, so he only got the front desk to tell the waiter what he meant. Fortunately, the news spread quickly. A famous manager came out to ask what he wasing from, and then arranged for her. Rest on the sofa in the lobby and wait.


    This waitsted more than ten minutes. Wei Sheng sat on the sofa and looked at the pedestrians who were going for the amodation. He also smiled bitterly at the dark night outside the window. Just waiting on this floor has already felt a bit of restraint, and it is once again shown from the side. Out of the disparity between status and strength.


    Qian Bin and Yangfan on the side also felt a little cramped. This was obviously different from the scene level they experienced in Chaonan City. Moreover, they were only the captains of Li Xianzong''s subordinate motorcade, and they had not even experienced any big scenes.


    The two veterans who had followed Li Xianzong at the beginning looked a little better, at least they were always expressionless and serious, and there was no sign of stage fright from their faces.


    I don''t know how long it took before two big men stepped out from the depths of the corridor at the end of the hall, and walked to Wei Sheng''s body and said expressionlessly, "Come with me."


    Wei Sheng and his group of five followed the two men in suits to the end of the corridor and got on an elevator that leads directly to the top of the 17th floor.


    The elevator door opened, and the two men in suits led five people all the way to the end of the corridor. They saw that two leather soft-covered doors were open at the moment, and two brawny men in ck suits stood at the door. , They watched their noses, noses and mouths with their hands crossed in front of their legs, and did not look at the few people walking from the other side of the corridor.


    Until Wei Sheng and others came to the door, the two people in front of the door reached out and blocked their way.


    The lead man opened his mouth and said, "Miss Wei, a body search is required as usual."


    Wei Sheng frowned. The four big men had already walked behind and started searching for Qian Bin, Yangfan, and two veterans. They were obviously also quite repulsive. In particr, the two veterans had reached out to block each other''s movements.


    Inside the door, a hoarse and a little harsh voice sounded, "Let them in."


    Only then did the other people give up and let go.


    Wei Sheng pursed his lips, stepped into the two soft-covered doors, sailing behind him, and Qian Bin followed closely.


    Inside the door, the floor made of natural marble is bright into the mirror, which can almost reflect the shape of people. The whole house is mainly colored with gold, showing a wild and exposed luxury atmosphere. The most luxurious is rustic, but this The feeling of the room is not rustic, because its decoration is very particr, whether it is a reception hall or a bar counter.


    The zed chandelier above the head is vivid and brilliant, and the bright yellow colorplements the tone of the whole room, presenting a luxurious beauty. This room alone can easily create a sense of coercion and tension.


    Wei Sheng stepped into the room expressionlessly and saw the man in the ming red nightgown sitting on the sofa in the living room, but looking from the side, the man''s long hair was tied at random behind his head, his body was loose and he was sleeping with only a fiery red satin surface. Robe, if it is not a pervert, then it is a perverse personality.


    What she didn''t know was that Lin Xiao happened to have both.


    At this time, the man sitting on the sofa while pouring wine turned his head, revealing a thin face, his face as pitted as if he had had pimples, but his sharp and peachy eyes were particrly eye-catching.


    Visually check the age in his early thirties.


    Lin Xiao is also looking at Wei Sheng at the moment, with slightly raised eyebrows mixed with a smile, and raising the wine ss in his hand with a hoarse smile, "Miss Wei, look up to the name for a long time."


    With a smile on Wei Sheng''s face, he walked towards Lin Xiao and took a seat on the single sofa. "Wei Sheng has long admired Mr. Lin, and he is well-known today."


    The smile on Lin Xiao''s face suddenly widened, and he sent the square cup to Wei Sheng''s eyes. Half a ss of wine was poured in it. He stretched out the white fingers like a woman to pinch the tweezers in the ice bucket, and put them into the wine ss in front of Wei Sheng''s eyes. Two pieces of thin ice, "Oh? I''m so famous now? I would like to hear what Miss Wei has long heard about me? How well-deserved I saw it today."


    Lin Xiao¡¯s hoarse voice was sharp and ufortable. This sentence was somewhat ridiculing and blocking people, while Wei Sheng''s smile on his face remained unchanged. He paused for a moment before saying, "Mr. Lin for a long time. He loves pen and ink and writes autobiography well. On weekdays, he also likes to listen to a small song and dance. Mr. Yan often praised Mr. Lin for being a man of temperament."


    When Lin Xiao heard this, the hand that was about to pick up the ice stopped in midair, and the smile on his face faded slightly. When he turned his head, he saw Wei Sheng staring at him with a bright smile.


    His eyes flickered, and his expression smiled as usual, "Oh? What did Yan Baiqing tell you?"


    However, Wei Sheng smiled and did not answer.


    Lin Xiao looked down and thought. He is good at writing autobiography. These are all private matters that no one knows. Could it be that Yan Baiqing''s power is already under his nose, and none of these escaped his eyes?


    Wei Sheng didn''t know that Lin Xiao''s heart was overwhelmed at this moment. These were all recorded in his autobiography. However, when these words were said, they were also deliberately shocking when they came to Yan Baiqing''s body. Nothing can be hidden from Yan Baiqing''s eyes, and on the one hand it also highlights how close he is with Yan Baiqing.


    However, in fact, Wei Sheng didn''t know exactly when he started to have these hobbies. Yan Baiqing has not discussed anything in the Uyghur Party with her until now, and even let her go to life and death, deliberately let her fight and deal with it.


    But looking at Lin Xiao''s performance right now, what he said just now should have had the desired effect.

 Chapter 340: Tit for tat (three shifts)

    <h4>Chapter 340: Tit for tat (three shifts)</h4>


    Lin Xiao raised his wine ss and took a sip, smiled again on his face, leaned back in a chic gesture, and stared at Wei Sheng with one hand on the back of the sofa, "You are very smart. I thought you showed a close rtionship with Yan Baiqing. I will have some scruples about you. Then did Yan Baiqing tell you that Lin Xiao never put him in my eyes?"


    Looking at the presumptuous smile on the opponent¡¯s face, Wei Sheng squinted his eyes. It seems that Lin Xiao is too big to put Zhi Uyghur in his eyes. This also confirms her previous guess that the Uyghur base camp belongs to domestic forces. The emperor of the mountain is far away, relying on Yan Baiqing to deal with the organization.


    However, Yan Baiqing is considered to be a member of the party after all, and it is normal for Lin Xiao not to put him in his eyes. He just doesn''t know whether Lin Xiao has the same attitude towards Fudang Chairman Cao Zuojin.


    She smiled faintly, "Mr. Yan won''t make you scrupulous, so what about Mr. Cao?"


    Lin Xiao was obviously startled, and thenughed out loud, "Little girl, is it possible that you are going to tell me that you are as close as Chairman Cao?"


    "I can''t talk about it personally, but there are two sides. Chairman Cao told me that Mr. Lin has the ability to be born, but he is too arrogant by nature. He will give you the deal with the Yamaguchi team. He has a little heart. Uneasy." Wei Sheng lowered his eyebrows and smiled.


    As soon as he said this, Lin Xiao''splexion changed slightly, and he stared at Wei Sheng with a thin face, as if he wanted to see a w in her face.


    Deal with Yamaguchi Group? I am afraid that even Huang Gezhang, Yan Baiqing and others are not clear about this. It is Cao Zuojin''s private assignment. If it is not from Cao Zuojin''s mouth, how can Wei Sheng know it?


    It''s just that even if Cao Zuojin feels uneasy about himself, how can he speak frankly with this little girl?


    Lin Xiao couldn''t figure it out, and began to wonder, "Are you from Mr. Cao or Mr. Huang?"


    Wei Sheng smiled softly. She didn''t know what Lin Xiao had with the Yamaguchi team, or whether Cao Zuojin was worried about him. She only knew that in the autobiography published by Lin Xiao, it was secretly revealed that he had been ordered to deal with him in the past two years. The gang of country R does business, as for whose fate? It is obviously Cao Zuojin who can be ordered to him this year.


    As for Cao Zuojin''s worry about him, it was just an inference from Lin Xiao''s attitude just now, and no matter whether Cao Zuojin was assured of him or not, it would be harmless to take the opportunity to provoke a discord.


    Anyway, sitting in this position, it is impossible for Lin Xiao to choose what Cao Zuojin said to Wei Sheng just now, at least there was a gap in his heart. What''s more, when Lin Xiao was wanted by the country, he also fled to country R to receive asylum, instead of fleeing to country M to find Cao Zuojin. What does this show?


    There may be many reasons, but at least it means that his rtionship with the Zhiwei Party is not so strong.


    In short, from beginning to end, Wei Sheng has been talking nonsense. At the moment, she did not answer Lin Xiao¡¯s question. Instead, she smiled and said, "I think Mr. Lin knows what I am here today. I heard that you caught the mistake. I got a student and tied one of my ssmates surnamed Tang. With all due respect, her background is not simple. In order to avoid causing unnecessary trouble to Mr. Lin, I came here today to pick him up."


    Where did Wei Sheng know if Tang Yuling was **** by him? Although he guessed that there was a 70-80% possibility, there was no evidence. Right now, this was just for him.


    Sure enough, Lin Xiaohun smiled carelessly, "You mean Tang Yuling? Well, a nice name."


    Wei Sheng felt at ease, and he was indeed here.


    Seeing Lin Xiao taking a sip from the wine ss, closing his eyes and sighing slightly, recalling the wonderful and graceful posture underneath him, he couldn''t help but smack his lips gently, and sighed, "Unfortunately, it''s not a virgin."


    Wei Sheng was startled slightly, raised his eyes to look at Lin Xiao, slowly sinking his face, "Mr. Lin didn''t hesitate to a teenage girl?"


    Lin Xiao suddenly raised the corners of his mouth wickedly, tied with a loose ming red satin nightgown, set off his thin chest very white, and the thin breastbone was faintly visible. Then he turned his head and a pair of romantic eyes swept towards Wei Sheng. "Are you a virgin?"


    Wei Sheng stared at him nkly, suppressing the urge to smash the wine ss in front of him on the opponent''s face, and suddenly sneered, "Mr. Lin is really a romantic figure."


    "The beauty is a few percent worse than Miss Tang." Lin Xiaoguang looked at it wantonly, then stretched out his finger to his forehead and chuckled, and slowly said, "But if you cane to today, it means you have a brain. This can be decided. Fate."


    Wei Sheng slowly narrowed his eyes into a gap, staring at Lin Xiao and slowly said, "Mr. Lin, no matter what you did to her before, I will only be entrusted to take her away, as long as you hand her over. I can forget everything else."


    "Don''t me the past." Lin Xiaoughed out of the words Qingpin, and then stood up impatiently, and said lightly, "Are you entrusted by Tang Mingshan? Go back and tell him, Tang Yuling you can''t find it. It may be kidnapped by the kidnappers, or it may have been dismembered by Shen Jiang."


    After saying this, Lin Xiao got up and walked to the window, turning his back to Wei Sheng without saying a word.


    Wei Sheng was also very angry andughed, "Mr. Lin really wants to offend Tang Mingshan and the government for such trivial matters?"


    Lin Xiao slowly turned around, raised the square cup in his hand and shook it under the light twice, and said leisurely, "You won''t let me offend the government, let alone deal with me by dealing with Li Xianzong. If anyone knows this girl It was taken by me. I don¡¯t guarantee that your errands for the Zhiwei Party will not be known to the world.¡±


    After that, he turned his head to look at Wei Sheng, "After all,pared to Tang Mingshan, we are our own, what do you think?"


    "Mr. Lin is threatening me?" Wei Sheng slowly got up, his face calmly took out a ck pistol from his back, unhurriedly loaded the pistol, and raised his hand to aim the muzzle at Lin Xiao by the French window. "In this world, everyone who threatened me is dead."


    The moment Wei Sheng took out his guns, Lin Xiao''s men in the room had already pulled out their guns and aimed them at the back of Wei Sheng''s head, and Qian Bin Yangfan and the other four also pulled out their waist pistols and aimed them at several big men.


    The music is still melodious in the hall, but the atmosphere is already tense.


    Lin Xiao smiled calmly, stood by the window and drank the brandy in the ss. He stretched out his arms gracefully, "Then, has anyone told you that the people who used their guns at me are also dead? ?"


    Wei Sheng was not afraid to aim at his muzzle around him, and the corners of his lips slowly raised a smile, "Let''s take a look, who will fall first today?" As he spoke, his thumb was already removed.


    Lin Xiao took a step forward to meet the muzzle, and his eyes turned into a cruel look like a falcon, "Do you really think I would be scrupulous about the Uyghurs and not dare to kill you?"

 Chapter 341: First look at the casino (four more)

    <h4>Chapter 341: First look at the casino (four more)</h4>


    Wei Sheng also took two steps calmly, pointed his gun at Lin Xiao''s head, and a blood shed in his eyes, "Do you dare to kill me, I don''t know, but I will dare to kill you." ."


    With this kind of arrogance at the moment, Wei Sheng not only pinched himself to work for the Zhiwei Party, but Lin Xiao wouldn''t just kill himself like this, and she knew that if she gave in half a point right now, it would be in vain today.


    Otherwise, she is still a lunatic.


    When Wei Sheng''s voice fell, Lin Xiao stared at her with piercing eyes. Lin Xiao thought he was crazy enough, but he didn''t expect to jump out today to be even more crazy than him.


    Seven or eight guns were aimed at this little girl''s head from all directions, but she still dared to threaten herself? As someone else, I''m afraid this will be frightened to the ground, right?


    Before he mistakenly tied Tang Yuling, he had nned to tie Wei Sheng. The reason for using the tie was that he didn''t put her in the eyes at all, and it was also to give Wei Sheng or Yan Baiqing an offense.


    While not paying attention to this child, he was also very curious. He wanted to see with his own eyes what role this little girl whom Yan Baiqing had optimistic about or even entrusted to him was, and now he feels that this little girl is satisfied. His curiosity did not disappoint him.


    "Interesting." Lin Xiao smiled suddenly, then waved his hand to motion to his subordinates to put down the gun.


    Wei Sheng squinted his eyes and smiled faintly, "It seems that Mr. Lin is going to return Tang Yuling to me?"


    Lin Xiao waved to Wei Sheng to put down the gun, turned around and walked towards the bedroom, speaking in a leisurely tone, "Miss Tang, I can''t return it to you, because I have given her away, even if you get shot today. I, no one is here."


    "Did you give her away?" Wei Sheng curled his eyebrows to follow his steps, but saw Lin Xiao unshirkably loosen the belt of the satin nightgown, and the whole nightgown fell off to the ground, revealing his thinness. He was of a ground figure, with only one big pant in a suit.


    Then he turned around, picked up the shirt on the hanger and put it on him, and smiled leisurely, "Miss Wei is nning to see if I can change my clothes?"


    Wei Sheng stared at him nkly, "Who did you give Tang Yuling to?"


    Lin Xiao put on his suit and pants, his eyes were cruel, but his tone was still somewhat idle, "A bloody, cruel, abnormal R countryman. I''m afraid Miss Tang has actually felt it now."


    Wei Sheng''s figure stagnated, Fang Linxiao had already fastened his wrist buttons, smiled and picked up a suit jacket, "Go, now that I''m here, I''ll take you around, maybe I can see the Tang you''re looking for. Miss."


    ...


    Lin Xiao''s casino is located on the fifteenth and sixteenth floors of this hotel.


    There are no rooms on the 15th floor, only a casino.


    And none of the elevators in the Keller Hotel stops on the 15th floor.


    After Wei Sheng questioned to no avail, he had to frown and follow Lin Xiao to visit his casino. After the elevator stopped on the 16th floor, a group of people filed out, only to see the elevator facing the soft bag of the 16th floor casino. The gate, outside the gate where everyone is now, is an empty and luxurious hall. There is a service desk in front of the hall, which seems to be used to exchange chips.


    Looking to the right from the elevator, it is a guest room passage. This guest room is intended to be used either for the casino guests to rest or for the guests to set up private gambling games.


    Lin Xiao didn''t go to the service desk, but his men opened the two doors directly, and the lively scene inside suddenly appeared in front of everyone standing in the outer lobby.


    "Mr. Lin is mainly relying on gaming tables to make money here?" Wei Sheng followed Lin Xiao into the casino lobby, and the number of guests was beyond her imagination. I am afraid that there are no pedestrians on the street after S Sea enters the night. There must be more people.


    Most of the casinos are gaming tables, with only a few slot machines and roulettes.


    Lin Xiao heard that he put one hand into the pocket of his suit and pants, faintly authentic, "Las Vegas casinos are mostly dominated by slot machines, ounting for 70% of the turnover. Most casinos in Macau are dominated by gaming tables, upying the turnover. Macau now has 11 casinos, 353 gaming tables and less than 10,000 employees, but it has opened up more than half of Macau¡¯s fiscal revenue."


    Speaking of this, he drew a smile on his lips and turned to look at Wei Sheng, "There are 247 casinos in Las Vegas, 20 times that of Macau casinos, but the annual gambling tax paid is less than 80% of the 11 casinos in Macau. ."


    Wei Sheng did not answer the call, but looked at the casino terrain. No wonder the hotel elevator does not lead to the fifteenth floor. The sixteenth-floor casino had a special spiral staircase for guests to walk down to the fifteenth floor. They wanted toe to the fifteenth floor. The entire floor of the casino is more spectacr than here.


    There are girls in ck shirts holding trays everywhere in the casino. There is a circr stage in the center of the whole hall. The singing and dancing performances on the stage have a positive effect on the enthusiastic guests in the casino.


    "Do you want to have fun?" Lin Xiaoughed slightly beside him, and Wei Sheng''s brows were frowned with some sharp voice in the hoarseness.


    She pursed her lips and said, "Where is Tang Yuling?"


    Lin Xiao curled his lips, "I should be enjoying the warm hospitality of Mr. Fujimoto."


    "Mr. Fujimoto?" Wei Sheng squeezed her fists. Although she didn''t want to see Tang Yuling,pared with Lin Xiao, this boredom seemed to be insignificant. What''s more, the purpose of hering today is to pick up Tang Yuling. Lin Xiao''s willingness to kill her time is really itchy.


    "Since you want to save Miss Tang so much, I might as well sell you a favor. Miss Tang is in Room 1633 on this floor right now, but don''t me me for not reminding you that I offended Mr. Fujimoto..." Lin Xiao didn''t say anything. Fang Weisheng has led people to leave.


    Lin Xiao''s lips slowly drawn a smile, and his subordinates immediately stepped forward and asked in a soft voice, "Brother Lin, bothered Mr. Fujimoto..."


    "It''s okay, Mr. Fujimoto is already having fun." Lin Xiao smiled lightly, raised his hand to stop the words under him, and thenughed lightly.


    ...


    half an hour earlier.


    Tang Yuling curled up on the big bed in the room, and the soft andfortable bed was obviously unable tofort her trembling heart at the moment.


    She felt that she was trembling from between her teeth to toes. At this moment, she had just been sent to this room. Two big men stood at the door of the room and looked at her wickedly. She hurriedly pulled the sheets tightly around her. On her body, the makeup on her face had already been weeping with tears, but she didn''t know what she looked like at the moment, and it was even more beautiful and charming, which made me feel pity.


    Several voices greeted Mr. Fujimoto at the door. Tang Yuling had a fight with his teeth and pinched the white sheets in front of him.


    At this moment, the man from country R was holding a water ss in his hand, striding into the house from outside the door, and the two men guarding the door immediately withdrew.

 Chapter 342: Teasing from Wei Sheng (five watch)

    <h4>Chapter 342: Teasing from Wei Sheng (five watch)</h4>


    Fujimoto Kaminobu stepped into the room with a cup of water in his hand, and at a nce he saw the delicate girl curled up on the corner of the bed, with a soothing smile on his face suddenly.


    "I heard that you are the daughter of a high-ranking official?" He stepped closer, staring at the girl in front of him with bright eyes. Although she tried to cover her body with a bed sheet, how could she cover itpletely at this moment? Besides, every part of this body has been deeply recorded in his mind just now.


    Hearing his question, Tang Yuling suddenly trembling and threatened, "You know you don''t want to let me go! If my father finds out, he will not let you go!"


    Having said that, looking at the man without any fear on his face, still staring at him with a smile, Tang Yuling finally couldn''t stretch herself, and cried out, "I beg you! Please let me go! What do you want? I promise you..."


    This cry seemed to stimte Fujimoto''s letter even more. He stepped beside her with piercing eyes and soothed, "Don''t cry, don''t cry,e! Drink this ss of water first."


    Tang Yuling saw that the other party was full of pity and didn''t mean to move rough, so she trembled and took the water ss. She quickly drank the water in the ss and tried to use the ss as a weapon, "I beg you to let me go! I don''t have anything. I can say it! My father will never know what happened today...Ah!"


    Fujimoto Shangxin, who was standing by the bed, suddenly grabbed her ankle and dragged her out of the bed. Tang Yuling hissed and screamed, and the cup in his hand was instantly knocked down and thrown on. To the ground!


    She didn''t wear anything inside the red gauze. At this moment, the man grabbed her ankle, which made her unobstructed in the eyes of the other party.


    Fujimoto Shangxin only nced towards the inner thigh, and her whole body suddenly began to boil, and Tang Yuling also suddenly began to tremble, there was a colic in her abdomen, and her mind began to sink. She immediately knew that what she had just drunk was wrong and cried Cried out and asked, "What did you drink for me!"


    "Something to cheer up, little beauty..." Fujimoto Joshin was trembling with excitement, and he pulled the sheet that was blocking the girl''s body, and immediately saw the beauty in front of him.


    When Fujimoto wrote down his clothes and pants in excitement, the girl in front of her was already confused and writhing on the big bed.


    At this moment, Tang Yuling''s brain consciousness was half clear and half fuzzy, and her body was weak. She saw the man''s old face, and even wrinkles were trembling with excitement. For a moment, that face was extremely distorted and turned into Cui Xian again.


    "Cui, Cui Xian..." Tears slipped from the corner of her eyes, she reached out to reach the figure, but suddenly felt a pain in her neck, and her consciousness returned to the cage. At this moment, Fujimoto was tightly wrapping her neck with red gauze. The old face was mixed with a grinning and cruel smile, and with each impact, the strength of his hand increased by a few minutes.


    Are you going to die...


    Her eyes burst and raised, the blood on her face faded clean, and her face was even more white.


    At this moment, the door of the room was suddenly kicked open, and the two doorkeepers outside the door were also kicked and thrown into the house. Tang Yuling turned his head to look towards the door.


    Wei Sheng stepped into the room, and she saw a scene of embarrassment on the big bed. She clenched her fists and stepped into the room expressionlessly, her eyes turned blood red, and she shot Fujimoto''s side waist!


    In the old guy''s surprised gaze, Wei Sheng mmed his face forward with a punch. This punch was so strong that a blood-stained tooth flew out of the old guy''s mouth.


    Fujimoto''s letter was beaten by her to stare at the gold star, and the next moment, two veterans also sternly looked forward to punch and kick him, as if they wished to beat this old **** to death in the iron fist. under.


    Wei Sheng turned his head sullenly, and saw Tang Yuling, who had copsed on the bed, staring at him with a bitter expression on his face.


    Qiang Zi suppressed the anger in her heart, Wei Sheng stepped forward and grabbed her hair, raised his hand and pped out a p. This p made Tang Yuling star out of gold, and his original resentment towards Wei Sheng was also beaten. Be confused.


    "Do you hate me?" Wei Sheng grabbed her hair and forced Tang Yuling to face him with a pale and pretty face. The words almost popped out of his teeth, "I risked my life to save you today, no, no For you, but for your father."


    Tears overflowed again in Tang Yuling''s eyes, "It''s all because of you..."


    "In this world, everyone has to bear the price for what they have done, but your price is a bit miserable." Wei Sheng pulled Tang Yuling up and took over the suit from his subordinates and put it on her. But who can guarantee that everyone¡¯s mistakes will be equal to the price they will bear? Tang Yuling, reality teaches you a lesson."


    Tang Yuling was put on a jacket by Wei Sheng like a puppet, staring dullly at Wei Sheng, who turned around and walked outside after getting dressed for her. The next moment, she was picked up by the person Wei Sheng had brought, following Wei Sheng rushed out the door together.


    "Yes, saved?" Tang Yuling''s eyshes trembled lightly.


    Just as Wei Sheng walked out of the room and walked all the way to the elevator in front of the casino door, Lin Xiao walked out of the casino door, patted and pped and smiled slowly, "Are you really brave?" Eagle Falcon looked at Tang Yuling behind Wei Sheng, with a cruel smile on her lips, "Miss Tang, we meet again."


    Tang Yuling trembled with fright, and looked towards Wei Sheng subconsciously as if asking for help.


    Just listen to Lin Xiao smiled and said, "Miss Tang, although I am not so worried that your matter will threaten me, but if this matter leaks out of your mouth, not only you, but also yours Father will..." Speaking of this, Lin Xiao stretched out his hand and gently stroked his neck, smiling extremely cruelly.


    "Don''t doubt what I said."


    Tang Yuling shuddered even more, two lines of tears hung on her face, desperately nodding her head, afterst night, she did not dare to doubt what the man in front of her said, but now she only hopes to get out of the clutches as soon as possible.


    When the elevator reached the sixteenth floor, Wei Sheng turned nkly and stepped into the elevator, then turned around, and gave Lin Xiao a wanton smile on his face.


    "Brother Lin, just let them go?" Lin Xiao asked in a low voice behind him in disbelief.


    Lin Xiao slowly nodded, with a smile on his face.


    Wei Sheng turned around, and as the elevator door slowly closed, the corners of her lips gradually curved, "Mr. Lin, I hope that Mr. Fujimoto''s death will not cause you trouble."


    When the voice fell, Wei Sheng, as he wished, saw a sh of panic on Lin Xiao''s face before the gap in the elevator door waspletely closed.


    Immediately, the elevator door was closed and the elevator went down. Qian Bin asked doubtfully, "We didn''t kill the old man?"


    Wei Sheng coldly opened his face but said nothing.


    When Lin Xiao finished talking with Wei Sheng, he quickly led people to Room 1633. When he saw Fujimoto, who was sitting on the ground with blood in his nose and still breathing heavily, wrote a letter, he suddenly realized that he was being defended. Sheng yed.

 Chapter 343: Successfully rescued (one more)

    <h4>Chapter 343: Sessfully rescued (one more)</h4>


    Thinking that he was actually being yed by someone, Lin Xiao shed a touch of shame on his face, but the expression was fleeting, the next moment, he was already very frightened, "Mr. Fujimoto! Are you okay?"


    After that, he turned his head and yelled at his subordinates behind him, "Don''t help Mr. Fujimoto to get up yet!"


    After Fujimoto''s letter was lifted and sat on the bed, he panted and raised his eyelids, and said viciously, "Mr. Lin! I want an exnation!"


    Lin Xiao stood in front of Fujimoto Kamoshin with an uneasy expression. He hesitated for a while before speaking, "The girl who just came to rob people is named Wei Sheng, who belongs to the orthodox faction."


    Fujimoto Shangxin opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood towards the ground. When he discovered that there was another tooth in the mouthful of blood, his face instantly became hideous and terrifying, "Mr. Lin! You are causing too much confusion in the Uyghur party!"


    He really can¡¯t understand this group of Z people. Various branches can be created within the same force, and many small branches will be created under these branches. In their organization, everyone is moving towards the same Striving for a goal, even if there are conflicts of interests and asional small frictions, in the end, they all believe in the belief that the interests of the organization are the greatest.


    But this group of Z people, like Lin Xiao in front of them, can even abandon the organization and form an alliance with them in private to form a transaction alone, which is difficult to happen among them.


    He has always felt that there is no reason why their R country organization can seed today. If it is like a Zhiwei party, they are obviously Chinese, but because they are located in different parts of the world, how can they grow?


    Thinking about this, Fujimoto''s letter couldn''t help but nced at Lin Xiao contemptuously.


    Lin Xiao looked at him as if he hadn''t seen him, and he still said apologetically, "For this mistake, Lin is extremely guilty! My subordinates have chased him out. If they are caught, they will definitely live. Cut them to make amends for Mr. Fujimoto!"


    Fujimoto Kamanobu said with gloomy eyes, "Since I can break into Mr. Lin''s site and retreat, I must have made perfect preparations."


    Speaking of this, Fujimoto''s letter raised his head and saw that Lin Xiao was still uneasy, and an old face suddenly showed a soothing smile, "Mr. Lin, please rest assured that our cooperation will not be disrupted due to the provocation of the party. , Otherwise, it¡¯s exactly their strategy! I will report to the above to help you rule the Z country as soon as possible and help the Uyghur Party. With your brain and talents, it will be more helpful for us to develop together in the future."


    Lin Xiao''s face suddenly showed gratitude, "I will change rooms for Mr. Fujimoto."


    After that, he turned his head and yelled at his subordinates, "Hurry up and help Mr. Fujimoto to rest upstairs!"


    Fujimoto wrote the letter and walked outside the door with the support of the two big men. When he reached the door, he suddenly stopped. "Mr. Lin said that the person who just took the lead is called Wei Sheng?"


    Seeing Fujimoto Shangxin staggering away from his back, Lin Xiaohao put away the flustered color on his face, his lips slowly drawn a yful arc, and then his posture gracefully walked out of the room, leaving the room full of mess.


    At this moment, Wei Sheng and his party had already walked out of the Keller Hotel and sat in the two cars waiting outside the door and left one after another.


    In the car, Qian Bin drove forward in the driver''s seat, while Yangfan looked back from time to time in the passenger seat.


    Tang Yuling was almost naked and wrapped in arge suit. She stared at her feet motionlessly, leaving two lines of tears from time to time.


    "Gao Rui has been waiting for you in S Sea." Wei Sheng looked away and stopped looking at her.


    Tang Yuling''s body shook violently, and then turned his head to look at Wei Sheng with nk eyes, "Don''t tell him."


    Her voice was very hoarse because of crying, even hoarse and harsher than Lin Xiao, even Yang Sail and Qian Bin in front of them couldn''t help but feel a little distressed. Although they didn''t know what the girl did, they wanted toe to a young girl again. How to say it will not be so humiliated, the hateful R country old stuff! Right now, the two of them hate that they didn''t punch two more punches just now, or that Wei Sheng teased Lin Xiao and killed him on the spot!


    "There is no impermeable wall in the world." Wei Sheng turned his head to meet Tang Yuling''s eyes, his eyes flickered and said.


    Tang Yuling''s body trembled slightly and her lips trembled for a while, and finally trembled, "What if... I don''t say it?"


    Wei Sheng looked at her calmly, "If you don''t say it, all I can assure you is that this matter will nevere out of my mouth."


    Tang Yuling bit her lip, staring at Wei Sheng and crying and asked, "If I promise that even my dad won''t know about this, can you promise me that you will never say it, don''t tell Cui Xian, don''t tell Gao Rui!"


    Wei Sheng raised his eyebrows to look at her, and squinted, "I can promise. And I advise you not to tell your father about this, otherwise the whole world will know you...it''s not good for you."


    Tang Yuling nodded with a dull expression. Even though she was stupid, she could see from today''s events that Wei Sheng was somewhat unusual. The man named Lin Xiao treated himself like a toy, but he seemed to have something to Wei Sheng. At least from the attitude of the two of them, Tang Yu was inspired by the existence of something called equality, and there was absolutely no such thing between her and Lin Xiao.


    Thinking of her father and Wei Sheng also having something to do with her that she didn''t know, she wriggled her lips to ask, but she didn''t know where to ask, and finally chose silence.


    "For the sake of your whole life, I will start to grit my teeth tomorrow. As for Lin Xiao, sooner orter, I will clean him up." Wei Sheng pursed his lips and said coldly.


    She told Tang Yuling to keep this matter secret, partly because of her own selfishness. She didn''t want Tang Mingshan to have a gap with herself in this matter, and she didn''t think Tang Yuling''s report could really overwhelm Lin Xiao.


    Even if it is possible, if Lin Xiaogou hurriedly jumped over the wall and told the world about his work for the Uyghur Party, it would be the same as breaking his arm.


    Therefore, if Tang Yuling''s affair went out, not only was it impossible to bring the wicked to justice, it was not good for him.


    Tonight, she will be temporarily ced in the rental room where Qian Bin and others are staying.


    Upon arrival, Wei Sheng arranged to sail her upstairs, while Qian Bin was responsible for driving herself back to school.


    "Tang Yuling." After Tang Yuling got off the car, Wei Sheng suddenly lowered the window and stopped her.


    Wei Sheng thought of Tang Yuling''s bitter eyes when she was in the hotel and wanted to warn her, but seeing that the girl had already endured more pain than she could bear, Wei Sheng paused and just reminded her, "Remember , I saved you."


    Tang Yuling turned her back to Wei Sheng and did not turn her head. She just slid two tears in the dark night. She lowered her head, and she didn''t know that she had been a viin from the beginning to the end because of her wishful thinking. Unbearable price.


    On the dark summer night, the wind was sultry and irritating.


    Wei Sheng closed his eyes and leaned on the back of the chair, took out his mobile phone from his pocket for a while, and dialed the phone to Tang Mingshan.


    After the call was connected, Wei Sheng closed his eyes and said lightly, "Uncle Tang, I will rescue you."

 Chapter 344: Goodbye Wu Qi (two more)

    <h4>Chapter 344: Goodbye Wu Qi (two more)</h4>


    Tang Mingshan on the other end of the phone obviously took a breath of air-conditioning and asked anxiously, "What did you say?"


    "People, I rescued you." Wei Sheng opened his eyes and repeated, looking at the shadows of the trees hurriedly shing on the street outside the window, a face that really didn''t show any expression because of what happened tonight, only Full of exhaustion.


    On the other side of the phone, Wei Sheng heard Tang Mingshan holding the microphone to announce to his wife, and then hurriedly asked on the phone, "How is Yuling? Is there any..."


    Wei Sheng paused, "It''s okay. But the robbers ran away. This incident caused a lot of trouble because of me intervening to save people. It was inconvenient to make a lot of noise. Tomorrow I will arrange for Yuling to report to the police station, saying that she is from the robber. Run out of the hand. As for the case, report the case normally and ask her to assist the police in painting portraits of the robber. Whether she can catch people depends on the ability of the local police."


    How could Tang Mingshan take care of this? Hearing that his daughter was intact, he immediately relented.


    Wei Sheng also stopped talking, just made up a lie to exin the situation briefly, and then hung up the phone.


    Early the next morning, the sky had just turned white.


    Wei Sheng was awakened by a rapid rm.


    The rm was tuned by Bai Mengxue. She was the first to get out of bed, and took the toilet to take a bath with her washbasin. Wei Sheng took out her phone to check the time. It was only 6:30.


    Wei Sheng stretched his waist fiercely, yawned and got out of bed. There are only three of the four beds in the bedroom that are full, while Tang Yuling''s bed is empty.


    Today is the school day. It is stipted to arrive in the ss before 7:30 in the morning. As for the textbooks, I queued up with other students at the teaching office yesterday morning.


    That Fang Yu Xingmei was still sleeping. Yesterday, Wei Sheng came back from the Keller Hotel at nearly nine o¡¯clock in the evening, but Yu Xingmei came backter than her, and was full of alcohol, thinking that Zhou Dong was attacked by the riverside that day. I rescued the Feng bar and saw Yu Xingmei and others outside the bar. It seemed that this little girl was very happy after entering high school.


    In the rising morning light, Wei Sheng walked to the balcony and first hung up the phone with his parents. Daoming started school today, and everything made the two elderly feel at ease.


    When Bai Mengxue took a shower and came out of the bathroom, she found that Wei Sheng''s figure in the bedroom had disappeared. It seemed that she had heard her calling in the house just now?


    Bai Mengxue curiously walked to the window sill and looked down. She saw that Wei Sheng was wearing a Li Ning sports suit with a towel on his shoulders. Just stepping out of the dormitory, he stood under the rattan wooden shelf and stretched his muscles and bones. Facing the rising sun, he ran away.


    This makes Bai Mengxue extremely surprised. Is Wei Sheng still running? She looked down at her slightly rounded figure, turned around and wiped her face with embarrassment, picked up the bread and sausages preparedst night from theputer table and ate it.


    The summer morning is just bright and the sun has not yet released the heat. This time is most suitable for morning running. Wei Sheng trots along the school''s asphalt road to the school gate. As for the stic track outside the football field, there are already several figures in progress. In the morning run, obviously not all brothers and daughters are willing to sleep longer at this time.


    Wei Sheng ran to the gate of the school quickly, her breath was still even, until she ran around the school wall from the main gate to the south gate, she felt a little bit of breath. She stopped and sat down alone at the breakfast shop outside the south gate and asked for soy milk.


    The south gate is close to the student dormitory, so there are already many students in the early store, most of them are senior students in school uniforms.


    Wei Sheng sat alone in the corner of the room, took out his mobile phone and dialed Qian Bin. After the call was connected, Qian Bin''s voice with some sleep sounded over there, "Sister Wei, it''s been arranged. Qian, send Tang Yuling to take notes in the morning, and someone will look after her."


    At this time, the proprietress came forward with a bowl of soy milk and put it on Wei Sheng''s desk with a smile. Thetter nodded in thanks and made confirmation on the phone, "There will be no problems?"


    "Don''t worry, they are still credited for solving the case. There won''t be more troubles."


    Hanging up the phone, Wei Sheng feels a little relieved. The incident was confirmed by the police officer as a simple kidnapping case. When the timees, the investigation will be an unstoppable result. Even if Wei Sheng is no longer involved, I believe Lin Xiao won''t let the police find him, not to mention that the eyes of the entire S Sea City system are now focused on Tai Jun''s case.


    At this moment, a jeep mmed out of the street corner, and then suddenly stopped at the edge of the road next to the morning shop with the momentum of thunder, attracting the eyes of a crowd of students who were eating breakfast.


    Wei Sheng only felt that the car was familiar, so he just nced at it and made no sound.


    Just when she picked up the big bowl on the table and started to pour the soy milk, the car door opened, and a short figure suddenly sprang out of the car, and said cheerfully, "Huh? It''s really you Wei Sheng!"


    Wei Sheng turned his head when he heard the sound, and saw that it was not someone else who got in and out of the car. It was the man who sent himself to Shai Railway Station with Fu Xuebin''s grandson Fu Yuanshu after he was tied to the Yingtian Military District. If he remembers correctly, It seems to be called Wu...


    "I''m Wu Qi! Boss! Here is a bowl of soy milk!" The manbed his neat little t head, wearing only a white shirt and cks, but he walked in two steps with a heroic appearance and a sense of military demeanor.


    Wei Sheng remembered that Wu Qi was from the S Sea Guard Zone, "Why are you here?"


    "I''m looking for you." Wu Qi smiled naturally, opened his chair and strode across to Wei Sheng.


    Wei Sheng was startled, put down the big bowl in his hand andughed, "What are you looking for me for?"


    "I originally nned to go to the school to look for you directly, but I didn''t expect to run into it here. You said my eyes were not sharp?" Wu Qi smiled.


    Wei Sheng frowned and smiled bitterly, his eyes were sharp, and he could still see himself eating breakfast on the street as he drove fast.


    Without waiting for Wei Sheng to ask, Wu Qi has already made it clear that he hase, "That''s right, the old man called me, meaning to let me take care of you in S Haiduo. If you need any help, please call me, old man. Speaking, anything!" After speaking, he took out a phone book from his jacket and tore a page on it and wrote his own number.


    Wu Qi was resolute and vigorous, and Wei Sheng was a little dazed after receiving the call. He reacted for a while before saying, "Master? Fu Xuebin?"


    Wu Qi red at her immediately, "What are you talking about, did the old man''s name call me directly?" After that, he smiled, "What is the rtionship between you and Yuanshu? Don''t tell me that you two are okay, it''s okay. Ask me to take care of you?"


    Wei Sheng frowned and ignored him. Instead, he asked, "S Sea Guard Zone, is it a normal army-level unit under Yingtian Military Zone? What are you doing inside?"

 Chapter 345: School begins (three shifts)

    <h4>Chapter 345: School begins (three shifts)</h4>


    I just offended Lin Xiaost night, and Fu Xuebin arranged for Wu Qi to meet him early in the morning, and it was quite fast.


    At the moment, she was wondering what exactly Wu Qi did in the S Navy District.


    Wu Qi smiled immediately, "It''s not a big deal, I''m from the headquarters, and I was arranged by the old man to enter as themander after I graduated early."


    Wei Sheng''s eyes widened, and a mouthful of soy milk almost spurted out, "What?"


    "I haven''t finished talking, a little assistant of themander." Wu Qiughed at Wei Sheng when he saw it.


    Wei Sheng raised his eyebrows in surprise, "Guard? Driver?"


    "Count it all." Wu Qi replied vaguely.


    Although Wu Qi said modestly, he saw that the jeeps of the S Sea Garrison Command were always driven by him, so he didn¡¯t dare to look down upon him. Besides, the seventh-rank officer in front of the Prime Minister¡¯s door meant that he was giving the guard to the Prime Minister¡¯s house. The status is equivalent to that of the seven-rank official of the imperial court. This Wu Qi is working next to themander of the army-level troops, which should not be underestimated.


    She asked curiously again, "What does Fu Yuanshu do? Really only study graduate student in S Sea?"


    Wei Sheng vaguely remembered thest time he was in Yingtian Military Region, but the old man would tell Fu Yuanshu in front of himself and Yan Baiqing, meaning that he had to arrange for him not to work in the army, but he wanted to study, and he was now in graduate school. When I met Tang Mingshan in Snow Mountain and treated him politely, he was really just a student?


    Wu Qi said in surprise, "Are you really unfamiliar with Yuanshu?"


    Wei Sheng nodded, "I''ve seen two sides. The first time a group of leaders from S Sea City came to us for a group tour to the south and saw it once in a snow-capped mountain. The second time was when you were there."


    Wu Qi suddenlyughed, "Then you still ask him if he is a graduate student. Can the graduate student go on a trip with the leader? He is a working graduate student. Do you know what an in-service graduate student is? Yuan Shu is now in the Pudong District Development and Reform Commission. Serving as the deputy director of the office, a high-ranking deputy director-level cadre, is not based on rtionship, and he carries his resume to apply for selection."


    Seeing Wu Qi''s expression on his face when he said this, Wei Sheng also shook his head in disbelief. Fu Yuanshu was at most twenty-six and seventeen? Although Shai is a municipality directly under the central government, the level of cadres is generally higher than that of prefecture-level cities. Even if the post of deputy director of the district cannot be grabbed by the street, it is not a big post, but it does not matter. It ismon sense that he is not in this position at his age.


    She knows that with the development and construction in the past two years, the positions of cadres below the deputy division level of S Sea City have begun to expand publicly, but ording to Wei Sheng''s own guessing, these expanded positions may not meet the needs of the huge rtionship households. , If you want to be in position with your true ability at a young age, either people know how strong your family is, or your strong family will push you behind.


    Fu Yuanshu must be the same.


    It turned out to be an in-service graduate student in a party school, taking the road of civilian work, and has already entered the system. No wonder Fu Xuebin was so annoyed, and no wonder Fu Yuanshu happened to appear in the snow mountain skiing with the S Hai leadership team. It turned out to be together. Those who came here were received by Tang Mingshan personally, but this also means that the people of Fu Yuanshu''s family are well known, and they are not selected publicly based on their skills as Wu Qi said.


    Even if the selection is really open, it is estimated that there is no difference from the default.


    With Fu Yuanshu''s family background, he has entered the leadership of district-level units at a young age, and his future development can be imagined.


    Moreover, the District Development and Reform Commission has great authority.


    Seeing Wei Sheng shook his head and didn''t believe it, Wu Qi didn''t say much. Gululu drank the soy milk clean, "That''s OK, anyway, if you have anything to call me, the father said, anything! I''m going to pick up Yuanshu, something is wrong. contacting via phone."


    He deliberately emphasized the old man''s instructions again, but in Wu Qi''s view, what can Wei Sheng student do? When he said that he would call her by phone, the old man told him toe and meet her in person. He repeatedly emphasized Wei Sheng''s affairs and asked him to have a snack. He originally said that this was the care of his grandson and daughter-inw.


    Wei Sheng also smiled and raised the phone note in his hand, "That''s it, I''ll call you if I have something."


    Watching Wu Qi''s jeep leave, she still ignored the traffic lights. She just shook her head, drank soy milk and ate two fried dough sticks, and walked back to the bedroom from the south gate.


    In the dormitory hurriedly took a hot bath, this time Yu Xingmei had left the dormitory.


    Wei Sheng went to the main teaching building with Bai Mengxue.


    The blue sky and the sun have broken through the clouds, and the greenwn and the vines and wooden frames covering the campus make the whole school full of vitality.


    There are still students of all grades ying sports on the school¡¯s basketball court, football field, and stic track. Wei Sheng and Bai Mengxue took the textbooks needed for today¡¯s schedule all the way to the teaching building, which is the long red paint building with a vertical vertical in the center. An English teaching building with a bell tower.


    The air is full of the fresh smell of morning light, and it exudes the vigor of the campus. It is worth mentioning that when passing by the small forest that Wei Sheng mistakenly thought was built for students, I really saw it. As Cui Xian said, a student sitting on a bench is reading and reciting English.


    Walking down to the main teaching building, seeing the huge clock face on the bell tower showed that the time was exactly 7:20 in the morning, Wei Sheng and Bai Mengxue entered the teaching building together.


    There are no portraits of celebrities in the hall of the teaching building like the Chaonan No. 1 Middle School. I want to know where there have been some outstanding people in this newly built school, but in the next ten years, how many things will this school have A celebrity in the upper echelons of the country?


    Looking at the immature faces passing by, Wei Sheng wondered, maybe she is a financial expert who will frequently appear in major financial newspapers in the future, maybe he is the founder of a listedpany? Back more than a decade ago, these men and women who will achieve infinite future are just students in this school.


    "Grade One, that''s it." Bai Mengxue scanned the ss signs hung in the middle of the hall and said, pointing to the first ssroom in the corridor on the right.


    Wei Sheng turned his head to see, isn''t the Grade One ss One in the first ssroom on the right corner after entering the hall?


    At this time, many students have arrived in the ss. Because they have not yet divided their seats, the students sit at will. There are a total of four vertical rows of seats in the ssroom.


    Yu Xingmei and a girl were chatting in the third row of the vertical row by the window, while Cui Xian was sitting in the seat in front of Yu Xingmei. As for the seat next to Cui Xian, it was also upied. Wei Sheng looked intently and found that it was Han. month?


    The Tai family brothers and sisters both sat in front of Cui Xian, which is the first row by the window. At this time, the two were frowning, thinking it was because of their father.


    Fan Xiaodong sat in the first row next door with Shao Bingran next to him.


    Wei Sheng''s footsteps paused at the door of the ssroom.

 Chapter 346: There are many new classes (four more)

    <h4>Chapter 346: There are many new sses (four more)</h4>


    Seeing that the second row of seats behind Shao Bingran and Fan Xiaodong were still vacant, Wei Sheng and Bai Mengxue went over to take a seat.


    In this way, even if Wei Sheng sits in the second row of the second vertical row from the window, Fan Xiaodong and Shao Bingran are in front of him. There is an aisle on the left, Han Yue and Cui Xian are side by side, and the left hand is diagonally forward. They are the Tai family brothers and sisters.


    As soon as Wei Sheng took his seat, he saw Wang Qingping and his party entering from the main entrance.


    "Wei Sheng, morning." Shao Bingran turned his head and smiled genially, this smile suddenly dazzled Bai Mengxue''s eyes.


    She squeaked out her rounded fingers and pointed at Shao Bingran and said, "Chao, Chaonan, the champion in the entrance examination! Shao Bingran?"


    Shao Bingran was startled and turned to look at Bai Mengxue. Hearing Wei Sheng introduced that it was her roommate, he stood up and nodded, and at the same time stretched out his hand, "Shao Bingran."


    Bai Mengxue didn''t expect the other party to be so polite, she got up a little awkwardly, and subconsciously reached out and rubbed the sweat of her palm on her clothes, and then she shook hands with her, "Bai Mengxue! Chaonan City No. 1! I saw you on TV, we The two have also posted a page!"


    Obviously, Shao Bingran had not paid attention to what was published in the newspaper, or read the newspaper, nor paid attention to this Chaonan city leader. So at this moment, he raised his eyebrows in surprise, and a bright and picturesque handsome face showed a surprise expression, "Yes. Isn''t it? That''s really fate, we all gathered together for the No. 1 champion in Chaonan City." He said, looking at Wei Sheng.


    Wei Sheng is Tanhua.


    Bai Mengxue was startled by the other party''s fate, her face turned red, and she noticed that her hand was still holding the other party, and at this moment her palm was a little sweaty because of tension, she hurriedly pulled it back, and bowed her head shyly. With a smile, he sat down and said in a low voice, "Yes, it''s fate."


    But at this moment, Han Yue smiled like a flower and said something to Cui Xian in a low voice, while thetter agreed without a word.


    Wei Sheng raised his eyebrows unhappily, and felt a little funny. Right now, he is also an enemy and can''t take care of himself. It is really difficult to contact Cui Xian too much in order to avoid idents. Besides, it is impossible to prevent others from making friends, like those girls. Like, if your boyfriend looks at whoever he sees, he will make trouble?


    After an excitement, Wei Sheng shook his head and turned out the math book needed for the first ss, but he thought of the "little secret" Cui Xian said earlier. ording to Xiao Cuixian, he was not good because of this little secret. Too much contact with himself, and Wei Sheng''s words were only a joke earlier, or Xiao Cui Xian''s unhappy counterattack with his small means,pletely ignored.


    But recently, it seems that he is really busy.


    Wei Sheng turned to look in the direction of Cui Xian, only to find that thetter was also looking at her, but his eyes only touched Wei Sheng and stayed away.


    At this moment, a ss teacher Tang Shiqing walked into the ssroom holding a roster, and saw that the head teacher was about 1.75 meters tall,bed with a center point, average appearance, average height, and a pair of sses on the bridge of his nose. He was in his forties. The age is quite pedantic, and it is a character that is hard to be recognized when ced in a crowd.


    He just walked into the ssroom wearing a ck tunic suit and pushed the frame of the sses on the bridge of his nose. "The ssmates are all quiet and introduce themselves. I am the ss teacher of the first grade of high school and my name is¡ª"


    He wrote the three words Tang Shiqing on the ckboard, and then turned and smiled, "Next, I will apany you to spend three years in high school. I don''t care if your family is superior or poor, it will be treated like me! I only have three requirements for our ss."


    Speaking of this, he paused, and waited until he was sure that the students would concentrate their attention. "First, study hard and strive to be the best! Second, don''t fight to cause trouble! Third, I know that you are all at the age of restlessness. Teacher Tang also came here from this time. Needless to talk about the disadvantages of puberty love. You have experienced the sprint for the high school entrance examination. You must have witnessed how many ssmates who used to study in the upper reaches of the school. Because of the decline in grades due to the early love, you have to study second-rate A third-rate high school, so the most stringent thing I demand of you is that you are not allowed to fall in love!"


    There was a burst of wailing andughter from the audience, and a fat boy sitting at the back, who was wearing a dressy suit, suddenly raised his hand and said, "Mr. Tang! How old is it to be a puppy love? I went to school early, and I will be ten years old after my birthday next month. It¡¯s eight, isn¡¯t it a puppet love?"


    A burst ofughter broke out among the students.


    Wei Sheng looked back at the boy in surprise, wondering if it was too early for you to go to school.


    However, if you think about it carefully, eighteen years old is also seventeen years old. It is estimated that it is a year or two in the morning to study. It is normal in this year and month. Moreover, Cui Xian is now sixteen years old. He is also seventeen years old after his birthday this year. Years old.


    Thinking of this, Wei Sheng suddenly remembered that Cui Xian''s birthday was a weekter than his own, and this month.


    "Bai Mengxue, how old are you today?" Wei Sheng suddenly smiled and turned his head.


    Bai Mengxue was startled, smiled and scratched her head, "If you count your one year old, you are fifteen and a half years old."


    At this moment, Tang Shiqing''s face sank on the stage, "As long as you are still a student in our ss, you are not allowed to fall in love! I won''t be able to control you until you graduate. Whatever you want to talk about in love! Our Green Ind Global prohibits students from falling in love, really Ask the Fengfeng team to catch it. Don''t me the teacher for not reminding you. At that time, it was not I who came to talk to you, but the school leaders directly talked to you. Three pairs of students had been dismissed in thest year.


    Speaking of this, Tang Shiqing rolled his eyes, "Among them is a child of a leader of a neighboring province."


    The students took a deep breath, and theughter and whispering stopped abruptly. Wei Sheng also pressed his lips. It seems that there is another reason for his underground love right now. The school prohibits puppies, so there is a squad to correct the wind. .


    Then came the roll call and self-introduction. After this link was over, the first ss was half of the time.


    Next, Tang Shiqing did not seem to n to teach, but told the students some of the school rules of Green Ind Global, and exined that each ss has five points per month. If the clothes are not properly dressed, the school badge is not worn, and the school uniform is not worn, the student council will One point is deducted, and if a love affair is caught by the Correction Team, two points will be deducted from the ss. At the end of the semester, the school will announce the scores of each ss. Last year, most of the sses had negative scores, and the evaluation of the title of the head teacher will also be affected.


    What Tang Shiqing did not say is that the year-end bonus of the head teacher is also linked to this. There is no negative score for the ss at the end of the semester. The teacher''s year-end bonus will be issued, and the ss has negative points, and the teacher''s year-end bonus will be deducted in proportion to the negative points. And each month is only five points, which means that if more than five students are caught each month, they will have to pass the line.


    "Every student whose points are deducted is equivalent to discrediting our ss. I will ask the ss leader to post the ss rules and punishment rules on the whiteboard at the back. Now I ask who is in junior high school on our green ind. ? And served as the monitor in the ss?"

 Chapter 347: School pickets create a new style (five shifts)

    <h4>Chapter 347: School pickets create a new style (five shifts)</h4>


    Wei Sheng found that after Tang Shiqing asked, many students raised their hands. It seems that there are not a few of the junior high school students who have been directly promoted. I heard that there are also preferential policies for scores.


    Han Yue next to Wei Sheng was the first to raise his hand. I don¡¯t know whether Tang Shiqing was because of this or because he knew that Han Yue¡¯s father was the secretary of the municipal partymittee, so he just said, ¡°Then Han Yue, temporarily acting as squad leader. Position, after thepletion of this semester, I will enter the full semester next semester."


    After speaking, Tang Shiqing said the names of a few more students and arranged to take over other positions temporarily. "If the position is sessfully taken down this semester, it will be included in the student union next semester."


    As soon as this remark came out, several students who had just been assigned to their positions immediately showed a smile of joy.


    Immediately afterwards, the bell rang for the end of get out of ss, and Tang Shiqing just said before leaving, "Temporarily follow the seat you find by yourself now, and prepare for English in the next ss." After speaking, he turned and left.


    Fan Xiaodong suddenly turned his head and grabbed Wei Sheng''s desk with excitement, "Do you know why the teacher rejects puppy love so much?"


    Wei Sheng stunned, Bai Mengxue asked in a low voice, "Is it afraid that the school will not be able to pay the responsibility when the trouble urs? Or like the movie, he broke up and jumped off the school..."


    Fan Xiaodong chuckled, "What movies do you watch all day? No, but it''s almost the same, the real version! I tell you, the exact news,st night the students caught a man and a woman in the boys'' dormitory doing that thing in the room. Yeah!"


    Bai Mengxue mmed her small mouth, her eyes rounded, "In the boys'' bedroom? Impossible!"


    Fan Xiaodong was half displeased and half excited. "That''s still fake? It''s on our floor. We went straight up from Ludao Junior High School. It''s estimated that the junior high school will be the target. The boys'' bed check was not strict when the school started two days ago. Basically no one checked the bedtime. I didn¡¯t expect to have a surprise check before the beginning of school yesterday. I was caught immediately. The boy didn¡¯t know how to bring the subject in, and moved his roommate to another room at night. I heard that it was the first time for them. , I didn¡¯t expect the Student Union to catch upright as soon as the gun was fired! It is estimated that today the school will have to shake the sky!"


    The previous fat boy who said that he was about to reach eighteen years of age happened to pass by a few people''s tables. Hearing that he stood with his hands in his pockets and sneered, he said with a sneer, "Well, it must be the jealousy of his roommate who made a small report? "


    Seeing several people who were talking, turning their heads to look at him, the fat boy twisted the dark blue bow of his neckline, "My name is Ren Jingxiong, and I originally belonged to Yingtian City Yude Private School."


    At this moment, Wei Sheng saw the neighbor Cui Xian and Han Yueqi get up and leave their seats, and walked outside.


    ...


    Zou Jundong has been very troubled in the past two months. As the honorary principal of Green Ind Global International School, he has also established the brand awareness of the school and built the first aristocratic international school in China.


    The school has been running for the third year. This year is considered to be formalized. It has begun to strictly raise the entrance threshold, and initially realized the school philosophy of ensuring that all students are elites. Of course, this elite can be divided into two levels. The first is the students'' personal academic literacy. , And then family background.


    However, it is obvious that the training is not good. The military training has been flooded. Many students are trapped in the 302 regiment, which has led to constant pressure from their parents. What is more, they have found the school to drop out of school. The rumors have affected the reputation of the school. There are obviously problems in the industry. Few people n to watch Green Ind Global''s jokes, and those in the industry who pay particr attention to traditional education can be regarded as ill-fated.


    The only thing that can make him grateful is that therge amount of military training funds has been refunded in full, and the director of the teaching Zhou Yuli has made great contributions.


    Immediately afterwards,st night, before school started, there was a disturbance of students living together. I am afraid that this incident will bring another reputation crisis to Ludao in the industry!


    At the meeting, Zou Jundong spoke in a gloomy and mechanical manner, "First, teachers and students must actively cooperate with the school¡¯s political and educational office and the school¡¯s Youth League Committee to carry out various tasks. Combine the May 1st, Qingming, Dragon Boat Festival and other festivals, with thematic ss meetings as the main position. The celebration activities enhance students'' passion for loving the school, loving family, and patriotism."


    "Second, strengthen the education of student behavior standards, cultivate good behavior and study habits, smoothlyplete the transition from junior high school to high school, and graduallyplete the sub-disciplines of liberal arts and sciences!"


    "Third! Do a good job in the building of the dormitory culture, create a civilized dormitory, and enhance the students'' collective sense of belonging. It is absolutely not allowed to recur in the dormitory of men and women. Both the Academic Affairs Office and the ss teachers are responsible for this."


    As Zou Jundong''s voicended, several rted leaders and teachers all sweated on their foreheads.


    "Two students immediately persuade them to leave, Director Zhou, you bothered to supervise the pickets and set up a reward system for the pickets so that they would go for surprise inspections from time to time. In the event of a student''s premature love, check it out! Strictly! Severely crack down! This semester If you find that you want to kill the chickens and curse the monkeys, once you find that you are all persuaded to quit, you must establish a new trend this year."


    As Zou Jundong''s voice fell, the director of teaching Zhou Yuli nodded awe-inspiringly, "The principal can rest assured, I will take care of this."


    The other leaders and teachers also remained silent.


    ...


    Later, Wei Sheng learned that Cui Xian had gone to pick up the school uniform at the invitation of the same table, Han Yuezhi, and there were several ss cadres with him. As for the uniform size, it was filled out on the day of registration in the middle ofst month.


    On the morning of the school day, Wei Sheng felt the difference of Green Ind Global. Whether it was in and out of the ssroom, on the yground or downstairs in the dormitory, you could see picket members with red sleeves on their arms everywhere. , A pair of eyes opened round and bright, often seeing men and women in the same group must follow the surveince for a while.


    In this way, everyone in the school is in danger, and men and women dare not go together.


    In the words of Teacher Tang, this is a special period.


    Wei Sheng thought that this is obviously an international education school. How could it be more feudal and stricter than exam-oriented education, but thinking about what happenedst night and the situation faced by the new start-up school of Green Ind Global, he thought about it. Have some numbers.


    At noon, arge group of Wei Sheng and hispanions went to the canteen. Among them, mixed men and women chatted and talked, naturally attracted the attention of the picket. Two picket members with red sleeves even went into the canteen with them before giving up.


    This made everyone feel amused. Tai Zishan deliberatelyughed and said, "What can we find out in this investigation? It''s just a show."


    Shao Bingran shook his head, nced at Cui Xian knowingly or unconsciously, and smiled faintly, "Although it is a pretence, it must be useful to make everyone with a ghost in their hearts endanger themselves."


    ====


    Thanks for every vote, regardless of whether this round of victory or not, this honor is not mys, it is ours! But we also want to vote civilly! PK second with other authors and readers, friendship first! see you tomorrow!

 Chapter 348: Intervene in the Tai Jun incident (one more)

    <h4>Chapter 348: Intervene in the Tai Jun incident (one more)</h4>


    Shao Bingran''s sentence did not attract everyone''s attention, because it seemed to simply respond to Tai Zishan''s mockery of the picket.


    Until he added nonchntly, "Excuse me Cui Hyun, I''m not talking about you."


    After getting along for such a long time, both the Tai family siblings and Fan Xiaodong have probably seen some Wei Sheng and Cui Xian, not to mention Wei Sheng said earlier that Cui Xian belongs to her.


    But after seeing Shao Bingran this time, everyone clearly felt Shao Bingran''s changes and differences this time. This kid definitely had a little meaning for Wei Sheng, and the more obvious he was, the more unscrupulous posture.


    Because Bai Mengxue had no other friends at school, her roommate Yu Xingmei had her own small group, and that beautiful new roommate Tang Yuling suddenly heard news of her being kidnapped, and now she can only mix with Wei Sheng.


    She did not participate in the military training, and heard from Yu Xingmei that Wei Sheng seemed to be working in a bar outside the school, so Bai Mengxue thought she had a sense of superiority with Wei Sheng, whether it was the transcript of the high school entrance examination from Chaonan City or his own Family background.


    Today is the first day of school. Bai Mengxue doesn''t know the Tai family siblings and Fan Xiaodong, nor Cui Xian. They were all just briefly introduced by Wei Sheng.


    At this moment, she suddenly held Wei Sheng''s hand with her sweaty little hand, and asked in a low voice, "When Shao Bingran said that Cui Xian was acting against Han Yue? I saw them sitting together on the first day of school. Are familiar."


    Wei Shengughed after hearing this, and shrugged, "They were in the same ss in Ludao in junior high school."


    Bai Mengxue felt that she had guessed right, and said with a smirk, "You are quite handsome, are you familiar with these people before? They are all pretty good...Are you also familiar with Shao Bingran?"


    Wei Sheng turned to look at the round face of the little girl, as if it was a little red because of excitement. "We were all ssmates of No.1 Middle School. Tai Zirui and Fan Xiaodong were from Ludao before. We met during a trip to Chaonanst year."


    Bai Mengxue nodded clearly.


    At the lunch stall in the cafeteria, Wei Sheng''s cell phone rang. The call was from Qian Bin. At the same time, Shao Bingran''s cell phone rang alongside him.


    It is worth mentioning that several people are equipped with their own mobile phones before the beginning of high school. It may be because the family is worried about problems and cannot be contacted, or because of the unique nature of Green Ind, no one is willing to let their children fall. Even today''s ssmate Ren Jingxiong and Wei Sheng from Yingtian saw him fiddling with his mobile phone after ss, and it was the CS998 of Rebirth International.


    In fact, Wei Sheng was a little bit stunned. Although there are many elementary and middle school students in future generations who are equipped with mobile phones, at least before her, high school ssmates have a pager is a new thing, and now it does not seem to be the limitation of the times. My own vision is limited.


    Just aster generations believed that this era was poor and backward, but in fact, in this year when the reforms were just opened up and the nned economy was gradually transformed into a market economy, the first batch of merchants who went to the sea had already made a lot of money in this golden age. In terms of capital, arge number of wealthy businessmen have emerged in the past few years, and many wealthy second generations have also spawned.


    In addition to the scarcity of hardware facilitiespared toter generations, in fact, all kinds of things known toter generations are also happening now, such as showing off wealth,parison, ss discrimination, etc., and there are even more than enough, but At present, there is no such prosperouswork and super high exposure rate, so that ordinary people can see so many different lives that are rarely known.


    Eventer generations of Inte and public opinion criticized, to some extent, restricted the performance of high-ss people, so that they would not be as unscrupulous as they are now.


    In this year and month, it has even been down for ten or eight years. It was the time when small **** in Hong Kong was popr. As we all know, the Hong Kong film industry in this era is controlled by Hong Kong forces, and many established Hong Kong stars fromter generations There are also many records in their memoirs. They were threatened by various forces in Hong Kong and abroad this year, and even because they epted someone¡¯s film and rejected another person¡¯s film, they suffered on the set. There are also attacks.


    Since then, it is also the tip of the iceberg of the era.


    On the phone, Qian Bin said that Tang Yuling had been sent to the police station, and now the film police who had epted Tang Yuling''s case took over.


    When Wei Sheng hung up, Shao Bingran also hung up, frowning and said, "It was Gao Rui who called. He said Tang Yuling had found it and he is now at the police station."


    Everyone was shocked, and at the same time was overjoyed, and Wei Sheng was even more shocked. As soon as his own people sent Tang Yuling to the police station, Gao Rui knew?


    Thinking about this, Wei Sheng asked, and Fang Shao Bingran nodded, "He said he moved to the hostel opposite the police stationst night, and he squatted in the police station early this morning to ask about the situation. Tang Yuling ran into the police station by himself just now, and now he has been taken away to make a transcript. He said...Tang Yuling ran out by himself."


    Everyone was very surprised, Tang Yuling ran out by himself? The situation turned around too fast!


    After a simple lunch, I saw there was still time. Everyone made an appointment to go to the police station to see Gao Rui and Tang Yuling, but the Tai family brothers and sisters wanted to go to the Hongqimunity in Yangpu District, meaning that Tai Jun had received it this morning. The phone number of the investigation team is now going to be investigated alone, while Tai Jun''s wife Song Hongjun ns to visit the family of the deceased at the Hongqimunity at noon, which is Zhao Guoyi''s wife Chen Qin.


    "I''ll go and see with you."


    Just as everyone was going to part ways, Wei Sheng pondered for a moment and turned his head and said to the Tai family brothers and sisters.


    ...


    Tai Jun now stepped into the second floor of the S Sea Municipal Reception Hotel, located in Room 210 in the innermost corridor.


    The room is a standard room with two beds. At this time, the two investigating team members sat on a bed casually and whispered. Seeing Tai Jun stepping forward, one of the middle-aged men with a mole on the corner of his eye stood up to wee him. Stepped forward, smiled and stretched out his hand to shook Tai Jun, "Hello Comrade Tai Jun, we are therades of the provincial discipline inspection! The main purpose ofing to you today is to have a brief understanding of the situation. Don''t be nervous, please sit down."


    Tai Jun''s heart sank slightly, and he walked up to sit on the bed opposite the two.


    At this moment, the two sides are facing each other, and the two middle-aged people also have friendly smiles on their faces, but Tai Jun knows that under this smile, what is hidden is the intention and desire to bring himself down. intention.


    You have to be very careful about every sentence that follows, and what you have to face if you identally get online is inevitable.


    What made him even more chilling was that after this incident, the Tai family had nothing to say, as if the entire Tai family had formed a certain tacit understanding and had regarded themselves as an abandoned son.

 Chapter 349: The Tai familys desperate situation (two more)

    <h4>Chapter 349: The Tai family''s desperate situation (two more)</h4>


    In fact, what was going on in this matter, even Tai Jun himself was a little dazed right now, he only knew that someone was going to move him, and set a game.


    Zhao Guoqing suddenly visited the house that night and reported work at his own home because he was responsible for the economy, and Zhao Guoqing was in charge of investment promotion, so he had frequent contact at work, but the other party was not his own, and he even made small actions to obstruct work. The process, such a rtionship, makes the report work a bit abrupt.


    Immediately afterwards, Zhao Guoqingmitted suicide when he returned home.


    Then Zhao Guoqing''s wife, Chen Qin, got into trouble. It is said that Zhao Guoqing was forced tomit suicide because of his work suppression.


    Had it not been for knowing that he was indeed polite that night and had not had any conflict with Zhao Guoqing, Tai Jun himself had almost believed Chen Qin''s testimony.


    However, Chen Qin''s trouble went so far as to tell him not to suppress it for a while. This incident has attracted the attention of the province, and now an investigation team has been sent to investigate himself.


    Tai Jun thought, if he didn''t guess wrong, the investigation was just using this pretense to make a cover, and then he would explode his old ounts over the years,pletely suppressing himself and unable to turn over. He couldn''t be more clear about the doors and ways of these systems.


    Right now, apart from Chen Qin''s own confession and the fact that he can prove that he has nothing to do with Zhao Guoqing''s death before undergoing an in-depth investigation, there is no other way to turn around except for blocking the investigation.


    But in fact, this is almost impossible.


    Judging from the Tai family''s clear-cut attitude to protect oneself from this matter, it is already impressive.


    "Comrade Tai Jun has made outstanding contributions to the S sea market in recent years! We are willing to believe in you from the actual emotions, but the work must be done, just as a cutscene, I hope you Can you borate on the process of contact between you and Zhao Guoqing before he died." The middle-aged man with a mole on the corner of his eye smiled gently, while the man next to him had already prepared a pen and paper and looked at Tai Jun nkly.


    ...


    Wei Sheng nned to follow Tai''s brothers and sisters and Fan Xiaodong to the deceased''s home to find out the situation, while Shao Bingran and others were going to the police station to visit Gao Rui and Tang Yuling who had just escaped.


    A few people took a taxi together in front of the school, but Cui Xian turned and followed when Wei Sheng stepped into the taxi. After getting into the car, he fluttered out, "I will also go and see Tai Zirui."


    The taxi drove away, leaving Shao Bingran staring at him, and beside him, only lunch was left. Because there was nothing wrong, he had to apany everyone to the police station to visit Bai Mengxue of Tang Yuling.


    Take a taxi with the Tai family brothers and sisters to the Hongqimunity in Yangpu District. Thismunity is an old-fashioned tube building. Entering the main entrance of thepound, the three buildings are connected in a semicircr shape. Each building is three stories high and has external stairs. , Every household is connected, and in front of the door is a long open-air corridor.


    Hanging clothes and sheets and nkets can be seen everywhere in the corridors, blowing in the wind, looking so ufortable in this hot summer.


    However, the atmosphere in thepound was obviously ufortable. Several old people were chatting in a low voice under the big locust tree in the middle of the yard, but the content was not difficult to get into the ears of Wei Sheng who happened to pass by.


    "Then there are fakes? The reporters are here, it must be true! Poor Director Zhao Yo, a good person, he was forced to death alive!"


    "Secretary Wu also said that now in a society ruled byw, the rights of bad guys can''t escape most!"


    "If Ie back for an interview, I have to stand up and say a few good things for Director Zhao. The folks in the vige have been helped by him in these years. The good grandson of my family was still arranged by Director Zhao to work in China Merchants..."


    The words of the old people seemed to be more scorching than the scorching sun in the sky, and the Tai family brothers and sisters felt very ufortable.


    Wei Sheng also frowned. From the words of several old people, Zhao Guoqing should be pretty good, and as the deputy director of the city''s investment promotion bureau, he still lives in this kind of tunnel building with no privacy at all. , At least on the surface, he should be a rtively clean person.


    "Mom!" Suddenly Tai Zirui yelled when she saw her mother who was standing directly downstairs opposite the tube, and then hurried forward.


    Wei Sheng also looked up, and saw a woman wearing a ck dress, standing at the bottom of the tube right in front of the courtyard, talking to a middle-aged man in a suit and leather shoes.


    It should be Tai Jun''s wife, Song Hongjun, the mother of Tai''s brothers and sisters.


    Song Hongjun was also stunned at the moment, looking at Tai Zirui in surprise, "Why are you here?"


    "We also want to know the situation. I believe that Dad can''t kill people!" Tai Zirui clenched his fists, opened his eyes red, and his voice became hoarse in an instant. When my father received a notice from the investigation team this morning, my mother said that he woulde to visit the family of the deceased at noon. He just called his mother to confirm that she was about to leave, so he rushed over.


    Song Hongjun''s eyebrows are also frowning at this moment. She has just arrived. She met her husband''s secretary Xiao Zhang downstairs at Zhao Guoyi''s house.


    In fact, although Song Hongjun believes that her husband will not force people to death, he also knows that Zhao Guoyi does conflict with Tai Jun at work. As a subordinate, Zhao Guoyi may indeed feel the pressure.


    Therefore, for Zhao Guoyi¡¯s wife, Chen Qin, she also feels somewhat owed. She feels that Zhao Guoyimitted suicide, whether it is persecuted by her husband Tai Jun or not, at least it is more or less rted, and Zhao Guoyi¡¯s widow Chen Qin also He is innocent. The main purpose ofing this time is to appease and seek forgiveness. It cannot be too strong, otherwise it will not be good for Tai Jun. In fact, the Tai family is in desperate situation at this moment.


    Seeing her own children not only came here, but also brought Fan Xiaodong and two ssmates she hadn''t seen before, she felt a little unhappy. At this time, a bunch of children followed, isn''t it just a mess!


    Song Hongjun and Tai Jun¡¯s secretary Xiao Zhang, carrying arge bag of gifts, came to the second floor, found room 203 and knocked on the door, and then she turned to Tai Zirui and said, "Just wait outside the door with your little ssmates. Don''t follow up."


    As the words fell, the door slowly opened, and a figure of Miao Man dressed in white filial obedience appeared in front of everyone. The woman was in her thirties but was born petite and young, and her face was a little tired and haggard. She looked at the water after opening the door. In the crowd, the voice asked softly, "Who are you looking for?"


    The female should be pretty and filial. Obviously this pretty woman is Chen Qin, the wife of the deceased Zhao Guozhong.


    At this moment, inside the door, a voice sounded, "Who''s here?"

 Chapter 350: Night Detective Chens Team (three shifts)

    <h4>Chapter 350: Night Detective Chen''s Team (three shifts)</h4>


    "You are?" Chen Qin also stared at the group of people outside the door with a dull face and hesitated.


    When Song Hongjun saw the filial attire he was wearing, a trace of guilt shed in his eyes. Although his husband is now in a desperate situation, he is likely to be dead after this incident, but Chen Qin''s husband is dead, and the situation in their family is better than his own. It could be a bit harder to score.


    Thinking of Zhao Guoqing who visited that night, Song Hongjun personally received him. In his memory, he had a more loyal look, but it was a pity that he and Tai Jun were not in the same team.


    "Hello, I am Tai Jun''s wife, and my name is Song Hongjun." Song Hongjun smiled softly.


    He didn''t usher in the expected thunder anger, or was turned away, I saw Chen Qin stunned for a moment, "city, city, mayor''s wife?"


    "Mrs. Zhao, I am very sorry for the death of Director Zhao. Look, is it convenient for us to go in and talk..." Song Hongjun felt ashamed when he saw this.


    Then Chen Qin subconsciously turned his body sideways to make way for Song Hongjun. After Song Hongjun and Secretary Zhang entered the room, Chen Qin turned around nkly and closed the door, but Wei Sheng stretched his foot and got stuck in the door. So that the door is not closed tightly.


    Chen Qin''s mind was obviously not ced on the door, she took the door with her hand, and then turned and walked into the room without noticing that the door had opened again behind her.


    Tai Zirui also said that he was going to be locked outside today. It was a futile trip. He didn''t expect that Wei Sheng would get stuck in the crack of the door, so he immediately extended his thumb to Wei Sheng.


    Standing outside the door, a few people can clearly see this square-inch hut, the old-fashioned Tongzilou room, without a hall. On the left side, there may be a bedroom separated by curtains. What you see is a small living room that looks like a dining room. , And at this moment, a tall and thin man with ck-rimmed sses was standing in the middle of the dining room, watching Song Hongjun and his party who walked in.


    After Song Hongjun entered the room, he and Secretary Zhang put the condolences in his hand on the dinner table. At this time, there was already a stack of gift boxes on the dinner table. Then Chen Qin exined in a low voice, "I just came here. The radio reporter brought it here."


    Song Hongjun was shocked when he heard the words, and his voice trembled a little, "Did the radio reporter juste?"


    Outside the door, Tai Zirui and Tai Zishan also turned pale, they knew what it meant once the matter was reported.


    Chen Qin nodded, Song Hongjun put away the shocked expression on his face, turned to look at the thin and tall man standing in the living room, "This is..."


    Chen Qin turned his head and nced at the man, and said faintly, "This is my husband''s secretary Xiao Wu, who came to visit me after hearing about family affairs, Secretary Wu, this is Mayor Tai''s wife."


    Seeing that secretary Wu, who was tall and slender, pushed the frame on the bridge of his nose, nodded without any expression on her face, not seeing a trace of warmth.


    However, at this moment, Song Hongjun thought that the other party was acting as it should be, and then stepped forward to hold Chen Qin''s hand and said with red eyes, "Sister, I feel very sorry about Director Zhao''s affairs. I believe this is something no one wants to see. Yes, including Tai Jun, he would not hope Director Zhao...Look if there is any misunderstanding in this matter..."


    While standing outside the door and observing carefully, Wei Sheng found that Chen Qin¡¯s performance from beginning to end was very abnormal. This abnormality was just an unspeakable feeling. For example, Wei Sheng felt that Chen Qin would refuse Song Hongjun¡¯s entrance, but she Faced with Song Hongjun¡¯s visit, his performance was too t, and that Secretary Wu, he and Chen Qin¡¯s standpoints were different, so even if he knew that Tai Jun was about to fall from the horse, he should show due politeness to Song Hongjun and others. What''s more, from the perspective of normal people, whether Tai Jun can be convicted is not yet known.


    Of course, this is notprehensive, but Wei Sheng just thinks something is wrong.


    Then she frowned and looked down and pondered. Cyril said on the phone that Chen Qin married Zhao Guoqing''s former secretary a few yearster, and it was undoubtedly this Secretary Wu.


    But after seeing Song Hongjun''s words, Chen Qin subconsciously turned his head to look at Secretary Wu, and Secretary Wu still had no expression on his face. Chen Qin immediately turned his head and pushed Song Hongjun outside, "Mrs. Tai, you, pleasee back. Well, Lao Zhao has already gone, and I don¡¯t want you to disturb him anymore! It was Tai Jun who killed him! It was Tai Jun who killed him!!"


    At the end, Chen Qin was already roaring with scarlet eyes, while Song Hongjun and the secretary dodged and were pushed out of the room by her.


    As the door mmed shut, Song Hongjun stood outside the door and opened his mouth, his face full of consternation. Finally, he stepped forward and pped the door, "Mrs. Zhao, please open the door first. Let''s talk if you have any words."


    But Chen Qin''s roar obviously rmed the neighbors. The neighbors pointed their heads out and pointed, and the secretary hurriedly whispered beside Song Hongjun, "Madam, don''t knock, let''s go first!"


    In the end, with the support of Secretary Zhang, Song Hongjun walked downstairs with a sad expression, only instructed the Tai family brothers and sisters to go back to school earlier, and then got in the car and left.


    Standing in front of thepound, Tai Zirui''s eyes were red. He knew how anxious his mother was now, and he only hated that he couldn''t help me in this matter!


    "You... have you noticed that Chen Qin''s performance is a little abnormal?" Wei Sheng said suddenly.


    Tai Zirui was startled and turned to look at Wei Sheng, only to see that she was wringing her brows and thinking about something.


    "What''s wrong?" Tai Zishan also anxiously took Wei Sheng''s hand, "What did you just find?"


    Wei Sheng shook his head, "I just think Chen Qin''s behavior is not normal, don''t you think she broke out toote?"


    "Wh, what is it toote to erupt?" Tai Zirui and others didn''t understand Wei Sheng''s meaning.


    Wei Sheng had to frown and exin, "If she really hates your father so much, then she should burst out when she saw your mother at the time, or prevent her from entering the door... It can¡¯t be said, it¡¯s just a feeling. The eye contact between her and Secretary Wu is a bit abnormal?"


    Several other people were also stunned and contemted, except that after Song Hongjun entered the door, Chen Qin became irritable and angry as soon as he made a sound tofort him, but did not find any other abnormalities that Wei Sheng said.


    Tai Zirui followed Wei Sheng''s thoughts and guessed, and suddenly said, "Is it possible that Chen Qin and Secretary Wu were together and were discovered by Zhao Guoyi? Then they joined forces to kill Zhao Guoyi! In the appearance of suicide. , And then Chen Qin pushed everything to my father the next day!"


    Wei Sheng looked at Tai Zirui in surprise, wondering whether this kid''s inner drama is too rich, right? She thinks this possibility is low, because based on the analysis of the various news she heard, this matter should not be that simple. If it is really that simple, Tai Jun will not fall in the end. Of course, these things cannot be exined to them in detail. .


    "Come and have a look at night." Wei Sheng shook his head and muttered.

 Chapter 351: Unfavorable dispatch and blocked (four more)

    <h4>Chapter 351: Unfavorable dispatch and blocked (four more)</h4>


    Wei Sheng felt that the eye contact between Chen Qin and Secretary Wu was abnormal because he knew they would be together in a few years.


    Looking at the two based on this level of thinking, it looks different from the others.


    Of course, it is also possible that you have been misled by this kind of thinking, so your thinking has gone wrong.


    On the way back to school, Wei Sheng received a call from Tang Mingshan. Thetter told her that she was already in S Sea and received Tang Yuling. He is currently staying in the Weston Hotel opposite the Green Ind Global, and I hope Wei Sheng can go there after school.


    "How many days do you n to stay in S Sea?" Wei Sheng didn''t say a name because it was not convenient to talk in a taxi.


    On the other side of the phone, Tang Mingshan thought, "It depends on the situation. There is no ident. It will take two to three days. I nned to take Yuling home first, but the police need her to be in S Sea for two days, saying yes. Investigation is needed. And I also want to meet with your school."


    Wei Sheng nodded lightly, and said in deep thought, "It''s fine if I can stay for two days. I may have something tonight and can''t get there. I will call you after school tomorrow." It is estimated that Gao Rui is also staying with Tang Mingshan at this moment. The Weston Hotel.


    After hanging up the phone, Cui Xian and the others were greeted with suspicious looks, Wei Sheng just squinted and smiled without exining.


    When they returned to school, several people were stopped in front of the door by the uncle guard, reached out to ask for student IDs, and questioned how they got out.


    Several people even forgot that Ludao Middle School is a full-time boarding school. They will not go out since the beginning of school today. It was a fluke that several people were able to go out grandiosely at noon today without being stopped.


    ...


    Originally, Wei Sheng¡¯s sentence came over to take a look at night. I just nned toe and take a look at it by myself. But I didn¡¯t expect Tai Zirui and others to take it to heart. As soon as school was over in the afternoon, everyone surrounded Wei Sheng in the corridor and discussed how to get out School, how to go to Chen Qin''s house to find clues.


    In the end, I couldn''t hide it, and Wei Sheng had to smile helplessly, "I haven''t figured out what the rules will be after I go. The fewer people who don''t pass, the better, just me and Tai Zirui."


    "No." Cui Xian said lightly, "I want to go too."


    Shao Bingran, who had already learned of the situation in the afternoon, raised his eyebrows and smiled gently, "I will go too. If you don''t n to take me, I will go by myself."


    Fan Xiaodong said in amazement, "I have to go. Didn''t I say to go together at noon today?"


    Who told you it? Wei Sheng was stunned and helpless.


    In the end, Fan Xiaodong and Tai Zishan were brushed off. In addition to Tai Zirui and Wei Sheng, Cui Xian and Shao Bingran followed by themselves.


    The four of them turned out from the fence of the small forest and immediately took a taxi to Hongqimunity.


    Although Wei Sheng had been waiting for the night to visit Chen Qin''s house all afternoon, but when he really arrived, he didn''t know where to start.


    Seeing that the setting sun was nting to the west, Wei Sheng waved his hand and walked into the small shop on the left side of thepound. This small shop was opened on the first floor of the tube building on the left. Wei Sheng opened the wall by himself. After entering the door, I bought a few lollipops, leaned on the container to tear the sugar paper, and then threw the lollipop in his mouth and looked around.


    I saw that the house was about the same size as Chen Qin¡¯s house, thirty or forty square meters, with a container in the front and a bed in the back. The boss was a middle-aged man, lean, wearing a loose blue vest, and only wearing it underneath. A pair of flower shorts, after Wei Sheng bought candy, he stood beside the container and smoked himself.


    Tai Zirui looked anxious when he saw that Wei Sheng had bought things there. As soon as he was about to speak, he heard Wei Sheng ask the boss, "Uncle, how many years have you lived here?"


    The middle-aged smoking boss nced at Wei Sheng and grinned, "It''s been almost 20 years."


    "I live next to here. I heard that something happened in the yard two days ago?" Wei Sheng asked with a lollipop in his mouth and smiled.


    The middle-aged man reached out his hand and stroked his head with few hairs, "Something happened, it''s dead."


    "I know, Director Zhao, I can always look at his wife, she looks really beautiful." Wei Sheng grinned close to the counter.


    When the middle-aged man heard Chen Qin''s mention, he also grinned lewdly, and snarled in the direction of Chen Qin''s building. "It''s also restless."


    Speaking of this, the man took another mouthful of cigarettes, his eyes narrowed by the hot smoke, "This time Zhao Ju is gone. I think it''s cheaper for thisdy. The man hasn''t left for two days. I just left. Seeing a man picking her out for dinner, dressed like a...tsk tut..."


    "Boss, bring me a pair of pliers and a piece of wire." When Wei Sheng heard that he was not talking nonsense, he took out the change from his pocket and patted it on the table.


    Outside the gate of Chen Qin''s house is the open-air corridor, and outside the corridor is thepound. Right now, many olddies are enjoying the cool at the door. As long as they look up, they can see the children standing in front of Chen Qin''s house.


    In response to Wei Sheng''s instructions, Tai Zirui unfolded the sheets hanging in the corridor outside the door to hide the line of sight from downstairs, but he didn''t dare to move too much, for fear of attracting attention, and he, a young master, is actually cooperating now. When Wei Sheng picks the lock and enters someone else''s home, it is not a taste, and it is also very frightening.


    Chen''s house is an old-fashioned iron gate. Wei Sheng noticed that it was only the most old-fashioned hook lock inside, and the cat''s eye on the iron door was not an anti-theft cat''s eye forter generations. You don''t even need to use pliers. You can unscrew it with your hands. Tie the wire in a circle, and Cui Xian held her to poke the wire into the door through the cat''s eye. This is a technical job. It happened that Wei Sheng didn''t have this technique, so it took a long time to hook the lock.


    Next to him, Shao Bingran''s brows kept frowning. While shooting Cui Xian''s arms holding Wei Sheng with his eyes, he turned his head and looked left and right from time to time, for fear that someone would open the door and he could barely put his heart on it.


    Wei Sheng was also sweating on his forehead. After an unknown period of time, he heard a soft click and the door opened.


    Cui Xian stretched out his hand, and Wei Sheng couldn''t help but wipe the sweat from his forehead. Several people rushed into the room, but the room was really empty.


    At this time, the setting sun was sinking to the bottom, and there was only a ray of setting sun on the horizon. The house was extremely dim and dusky. After a few people entered the door, Wei Sheng first screwed on the cat''s eye, then turned around and closed the door tightly, and at the same time thought, if you can''t get mixed up in the future You can switch to shoplifting.


    After entering the house, Tai Zirui just breathed a sigh of relief, stretched out his hand to open the bedroom in the door which was cut off by the curtain, then turned his head, and saw Zhao Guoyi''s mourning hall on the right hand side of the dining room.


    Tai Zirui was so frightened that he hurriedly bowed to the portrait three times, while Wei Sheng and the others went into the ¡®bedroom¡¯ behind the curtain and churned around.


    Disappointingly, when looking to the bottom of the room, there is only a desk that seems to be Zhao Guoyi''s approach to stand side by side with the bed, but the inside and out are empty and cleaned up, and there is a double-door closet opposite the desk. Apart from this, there is nothing else in the house.


    Cui Xian put one hand in his trouser pocket, leaning against the window sill and stopped looking.


    "Wei Sheng, let''s go? It doesn''t seem to be in this room..." Shao Bingran''s expression was a little nervous, and the door lock outside the house rang.

 Chapter 352: Exploring the enemy in the closet (five shift)

    <h4>Chapter 352: Exploring the enemy in the closet (five shift)</h4>


    Outside the door, Tai Zirui was reciting silently toward the portrait, saying that he was here to find out the cause of death for Director Zhao, don''t me it, but at this moment, the sound of the key being locked suddenly came outside the door!


    He hurriedly opened the curtain and rushed into the house, with a pale face and said, "It''s over! Chen Qin is back!"


    Several people in the room were also stunned, but Cui Xian opened the door of the closet opposite the desk and waved to Wei Sheng, "Come in!"


    The voice fell, and the others had already sat in.


    Tai Zirui also mmed under the bed in the next second, choked with the dust on the ground and sneezed, so scared that he suddenly stretched out his hand to cover his mouth.


    On the other side, Wei Sheng also stepped into the closet. Shao Bingran followed closely. The second after Wei Sheng entered the closet, he also squeezed in and closed the door with his backhand.


    Wei Sheng knelt in facing Cui Xian, but Shao Bingran squeezed in behind her, and she fell forward, her chin knocked on Cui Xian''s shoulder, and the two of them sighed in pain.


    In the next moment, Wei Sheng closed her eyes tightly, because she knew that this posture was not beautiful right now.


    Cui Xian was also unwell at the moment. The wardrobe was narrow front and rear, and wide left and right. He had to sit sideways. Normally, it was a gap that was only enough for Wei Sheng, but now Wei Sheng came in, and Shao Bingran also squeezed in. , Which caused Wei Sheng to kneel on his feet, pressing him so hard. The next moment, Wei Sheng knocked his chin on his shoulder again.


    This is an old-fashionedcquered red cab, because Zhao Guoyi''s clothes have been packed out, and there are only a few pieces of Chen Qin''s clothes hanging in the closet, and it smells of washing powder and smells good.


    The closet is closed very well. The door of the cab is closed now, and there is no light in it. Waiting for Wei Sheng to rx a little, she can¡¯t open her eyes with embarrassment, because she can clearly feel the three of them at this moment. The posture of squeezing in one ce is unsightly.


    Needless to say, Cui Xian is opposite herself, his knees are horizontally in front of her waist, and she herself is kneeling at the moment, but she won''t have time to get up because Shao Bingran''s squeezing in obviously has no gap to get up.


    Shao Bingran was also forced to kneel behind her at this moment. This posture is simply a ssic.


    "Come here." The next moment, Cui Xian in front of him suddenly stretched out his hand, hugged her waist, and at the same time stretched his legs as straight as possible, even kicking on Shao Bingran''s body, which made Wei Sheng move forward. , And finally sat on Choi Hyun''sp in a straddling position.


    As for Shao Bingran, he was kicked by Cui Xian''s outstretched foot. He was not to be outdone. He bounced forward and sat on Cui Xian''s calf with his feet protruding. Thetter immediately took a breath of cold air because of the weight of his calf.


    It was at this time that Wei Sheng heard the door m shut, and then came the sound of high-heeled shoes and a male voice full of doting, "I just told you not to dress so brightly, afraid that the neighbors If you make irresponsible remarks, look at you, ande back without eating any food."


    "In the past, when Old Zhao was alive, you didn''t demand so much from me. Wynn, I ask you, now that Zhao is gone, are you going to marry me? I''m 34 years old! I can''t have children anymore! "The voice of speaking clearly belongs to Chen Qin.


    Wei Sheng frowned and muttered softly, "Wynn?"


    Behind him, Shao Bingran posted it quietly, and whispered in Wei Sheng''s ear, "Zhao Guoyi''s secretary is Wu Yongli, Tai Zirui said."


    Wei Sheng nodded lightly, and Cui Xian in front of him suddenly hugged Wei Sheng''s waist and pulled her a little closer to him and a little farther in the direction of Shao Bingran.


    But Wei Sheng wasn''t in the mood to pay attention to Cui Xian''s rivalry. She frowned. It seems that Chen Qin has long been involved with Secretary Wu. This is the breakthrough point in Tai Jun''s case! She took out the phone from her pocket, and Song Xiao changed her cs998st time because it jumped into the river, but it was a new camera phone.


    The camera phone has a video recording function, but the pixels are not very clear, but fortunately, after Wei Sheng opened a gap in the closet to allow the lens to shine out, he found that the lights in the room were turned on, and the dim yellow light bulb was shining bright enough to make the phone clear. Shoot.


    Outside the door, Chen Qin had already opened the curtain and walked into the room, and opened the light rope at the door. Wei Sheng saw that she was wearing a rose-slit cheongsam today, and she was a little bit gorgeous. Then, she saw Wu who was tall and slender behind. Wynn pushed the frame on the bridge of his nose anxiously, and quickly followed and hugged Chen Qin''s waist, "Xiao Qin, when did I lie to you? But now the situation is special, you have to let me slow down."


    After he said that, he lowered his voice, "As soon as Zhao Guoyi died, we were too noticeable together. How about finding out that he died in our hands?"


    In the closet, Wei Sheng frowned with a weird expression. Could it be as Tai Zirui thought that it was these adulterers who killed Zhao Guoyi and med Tai Jun? And Tai Jun was just inexplicably involved in this incident, and then under investigation, he was exposed to old ounts and fell. Then he was too wronged.


    But seeing Wu Yongli''s voice fall, Chen Qin turned around with an exmation and lowered his voice, "Don''t talk nonsense! It was your people who killed him. It has nothing to do with me or me!"


    Wu Yongli''splexion changed as soon as he heard the words, and hisplexion became stern, "Remember, there is no one else in this matter, only me and you! You can''t say such things again! You can''t die!


    Chen Qin shrank from his face. Then, Wu Yongli suddenly picked her up and ced her on Zhao Guoyi''s desk. Chen Qin eximed, but Wu Yong used his mouth to block her throat. in.


    "For these two days I have been busy dealing with the funeral of the old thing. I have never had a chance to ask you. When the old guy was alive, we were sneaking! Xiaoqin, this time we can be upright and right at your house! Just on the bed between you and this old guy. , OK?" Wu Yongli threw his sses on the table and reached out to untie Chen Qin''s cheongsam.


    Chen Qin was also blushing with the irritation of his words, and the water in his eyes was so gentle that water overflowed, "Also, um, it''s not over the first seven, okay..."


    The effort to speak is to refuse and wee.


    Under the bed, Tai Zirui, who was originally excited about hearing useful news, had already flushed at this moment. From the gap under the bed, he witnessed the man standing in front of the desk with his trousers falling down, revealing two slick lines. Come, he knows what''s going to happen next, no matter how dull he is.


    At this moment, Wei Sheng is holding his mobile phone and frowning. Seeing the situation take a turn for the worse, the evidence recorded on the screen is about to be an **** drama, but Wu Yongli was just now clearly afraid of the "you" mentioned by Chen Qin. Obviously, Behind this incident, behind Wu Yongli, there are indeed others.


    On the left and right sides, Shao Bingran and Cui Xian were also looking at the outside through the screen of their mobile phones, but now they are also full of unnatural faces.

 Chapter 353: The wrong little hand (one more)

    <h4>Chapter 353: The wrong little hand (one more)</h4>


    Maybe it was because the air was sultry just at night in summer, the temperature in the room seemed to have risen a lot in vain, and even the inside of the wardrobe seemed to be heated byyers of heat.


    Grunt.


    An unknown person''s Adam''s apple rolled violently, Wei Sheng held his shoulders ufortably, turned to face the closet door, his arm holding the phone was slightly numb, and tried to ignore the two breathings that were gradually getting worse. Figure.


    However, the inside of the wardrobe is narrow, and the three bodies are almost close to each other, and the temperature transmitted through the thin shirt cannot be ignored.


    What can''t be ignored is the suppressed voice in Chen Qin''s throat and the rustling **** sound.


    It''s so **** unbearable! While cursing in his heart, Tai Zirui couldn''t help but move around, looking out from the gap under the bed, the hot scene suddenly appeared in front of him.


    I saw that the buttons on the front of Chen Qin''s cheongsam had been unbuttoned, and the shirt on the side of her shoulders half faded to reveal the pale skin. She was sitting back on the table with both hands, and her legs were spread apart on Wu Yongli''s waist. .


    And that Wu Yongli, with a straight suit on his upper body, was already clean underneath, like the tigering out of the cage and marching straight up!


    With the harsh sound, two red clouds flew up on Chen Qin''s face, and he looked shyly like a young woman in her thirties, and more like a girl who was 17 or 18 years old.


    The two figures were actually engaged on the desk.


    Tai Zirui has always imed to be a super-quality and graceful noble son. No one has seen such a battle. At the same time, he is ashamed and intently. At the same time, he subconsciously turns his head and looks at therge wardrobe opposite. Did the three of them get in with Cui Xian and Shao Bingran?


    Measure the width of this wardrobe visually, I''m afraid it is very crowded!


    And in the big closet at this moment, Wei Sheng was once again covered by Cui Xian''s hand. This scene was never familiar. In the big ssroom under the curtain of night, when he met Tang Yuling and the red face, it was not that he turned his head to cover his ears. , At this moment, Cui Xian''s palm was still cool with three-point warmth, and then he took the mobile phone from his hand. As he withdrew his palm, the closet had be dark again.


    The gap in the cab door was closed and the phone was turned off. Wei Sheng, who was already ready to watch the big show, was somewhat disappointed.


    It is also the first time that Shao Bingran has experienced such a scene. Hearing the sound outside the cab door, a heart pounding, Jun''s face was so hot that he closed his eyes tightly, and his hands and feet were also a little flustered. where to put.


    The next moment, his fingertips touched another fingertip. The skin was thin and slippery, which made him suddenly stagnate, and his heart seemed to miss a beat.


    It was so dark that there were only a few repressed rapid breathing sounds in the closet, which made the atmosphere very ambiguous. He slowly stretched out his fingertips, and from below, slowly grasped it along the fingertips of''Wei Sheng''. Her hands were slender and slender, and there seemed to be some thin calluses between her palms. It didn''t make him think about Wei Sheng''s regr ying in junior high school.


    This was the first time he touched Wei Sheng''s palm, and at this moment, the dream reappeared in front of him, and he felt as if his heart was about to stop suddenly.


    But Wei Sheng on the other side seemed to respond. Suddenly he stretched out his hand and held him in one ce, and inserted the five fingers between his palms, making the ten fingers sped tightly. This made Shao Bingran''s eyes and pupils tightened, and a pair of pink lips Tightly squeezed together, two red clouds flew over the jade-like handsome face, and at the same time, he firmly grasped the palm of Wei Sheng''s hands, and the breath from the tip of his nose was uncontrobly aggravated.


    On the other side, Wei Sheng frowned in the darkness and contemted. In fact, she did not grasp any palms. At the moment, her hands were empty, and the closet was so sultry and dry. After this time, Wei Sheng felt that her body was wet with sweat. All the hair on his forehead stuck to the skin.


    Because he was sitting on Cui Xian''sp at the moment, he couldn''t help but bend his head to his ear when he whispered, "Give me the phone and send a text message."


    She wondered if she would need someone to answer her if she wanted to escape today, and the phone was just taken by Cui Xian.


    But not wanting the next moment, Cui Xian suddenly stretched out a hand to embrace her waist, forcing her to move forward again, and this time she was pressed into a key position. Wei Sheng took a breath, because she felt the downward movement. Little Cui Hyun obviously reacted.


    As for Cui Xian below, there was a suppressed muffled sound in his throat. At the same time, he held the palm of''Wei Sheng'' to increase his strength, and the two clenched palms carried a bit of urgency and fiery strength.


    The tense atmosphere left no one with time to think.


    "Just kiss..." The light and fluttering voice sounded like a sound, and if it didn''t sound, he gently brought it by Wei Sheng''s ear. The next moment, Cui Xian''s hand on her waist was already touching her face. It seemed to confirm the position of the lips with the thumb. In a short while, the cool lips were printed from below.


    Surrounded by foreign sound, the wardrobe is also a little more charming.


    Cui Xian lowered Wei Sheng¡¯s lips. This time he has be more and more skillful in prying open her teeth to make the two tongues entangled together. The temperature rises again with some urgency, and his hand is also He hugged her waist tightly, hearing the voice from the outside and the reaction of his body also made his handsome face stained with two blushes, and he became more entangled in the lingering between his lips and teeth.


    "What sound?" Shao Bingran asked in a low voice. Although the voice outside the cab was quite intense, the mouth and teeth in the small space still did not escape his ears. Of course, he didn''t think about it in this direction, and the pitch-ck space meant that even if he had adapted to the darkness, he couldn''t see what was in front of him.


    Wei Sheng ignored him. At this moment, he was immersed in the fragrance of his lips and teeth, and he whispered in his heart that this little fairy was really poisonous, but it was a pity that he was too young to handle it.


    Bah baah baah.


    Until Wei Sheng put his hands on his thin waist, this action made Cui Xian suddenly stiff, and at the same time, he subconsciously moved his fingertips, touched the back of his hand, and then pulled in his direction. The sense of direction and strength that he brought when he pulled back made his chest slightly cool.


    Cui Xian drew back her palm quickly, and Wei Sheng also raised her head, looking down at him from above at a close range, her eyes sparkling in the darkness, and then she lowered her head and kissed him on his lips in a low voice. Said, "Give me the phone."


    Cui Xian couldn''t help but curled the corners of his lips, with a smile in his eyes, as he handed Wei Sheng''s phone to him.


    Wei Sheng took the phone, straightened up and sent a text message. The small light instantly brightened up the closet. After she quickly sent a text message to Qian Bin, the voice outside the closet also became silent after a wave of loudness.


    The three dared not move again, for fear of making a noise to attract attention, and Tai Zirui also slowly moved back to the depths of the bed.

 Chapter 354: Youth wantonly, wanton youth (two more)

    <h4>Chapter 354: Youth wantonly, wanton youth (two more)</h4>


    Fearing that Qian Bin made a voice when he responded to the message, Wei Sheng repeatedly confirmed his cell phone to mute.


    And that Fang Shao Bingran was a little bit disappointed because of the hand that''Wei Sheng'' suddenly pulled back, but because he recalled the response just now, his face slowly showed a smile, and his eyes were staring at the picture now on the screen. His face was serious against the blue light.


    Cui Xian jumped over Wei Sheng, looked at Shao Bingran, and recalled the ten fingers sped just now. Qingjun''s face was even more chilled, and finally he pressed his lips and closed his eyes. He decided to swallow his teeth as well. Into the stomach, never admit it.


    Outside the closet.


    Chen Qin pulled the cheongsam back to his shoulders with a flushed face, sitting on the table dripping with sweat, staring at Wu Yongli with flowing eyes.


    Thetter was already sweating profusely, and because the weather was hot enough, after some exercise, his body seemed to have been washed.


    "Wynn, in case, what if you are pregnant?" Chen Qin was a little bit happy. In these years, he had never conceived a child with Zhao Guoyi. Previously, he and Wu Yongli had taken measures, but what happened this time She didn''t take any precautions. She didn''t understand what Wu Yongli meant. He had always been very careful about this before.


    On the other side, Wu Yongli leaned closer and touched her delicate face, "I will stay if you are pregnant, and I will marry you in two years." While talking, staring at the tender face like Xiaojiabiyu in front of him, Wu Yongli felt her delicate face again. It is a fire.


    "Wynn, I want to give you a child in my dreams." Chen Qin''s eyes were full of affection, and the sweat made her face more beautiful.


    These words obviously made Wu Yongli''s belly tight. He stretched out his big hand and carried Chen Qin directly on the bed. At the same time, he unbuttoned his suit and said with a tight face, "Xiao Qin, I will grow a baby for you today. !"


    Under the bed, Tai Zirui''s heart was crying, and he wrinkled his face together, wondering what to do, wondering whether these two people were both reincarnated in barrels? This tells him how to deal with a handsome young man?


    In the closet, Wei Sheng and the three of them also clung their hands to their faces by appointment. They smiled bitterly. The small space right now is extremely hot and suffocating. This feeling is extremely ufortable, and they don¡¯t want to experience it for a minute. Staying quietly, his body seemed to have been washed with water, and his sweat was not less than that of Wu Yongli, who was busy working outside for a long time.


    Hearing the fighting in the house started again, Shao Bingran couldn''t help but get closer to Wei Sheng, frowned and said in a low voice, "Or let''s rush out."


    Will Wu Yongli be scared of impotence? Or stunned the snake? Wei Sheng decided to wait a while, but had to open a gap in the closet for venttion.


    From the gap, you can see not only the two people fighting between heaven and man, but also the miserable Tai Zirui under the bed. At this moment, he has been staring at the closet, hoping that hispanion can give some information. Now I see the cab door slowly. A gap was revealed, his expression was shocked, and he poked his head out.


    I saw Wei Sheng winking at him. Tai Zirui was not sure, so he frowned and put his head out. At this time, both of them on the bed were facing inside. Tai Zirui¡¯s head was at the feet of each other, and he was not worried about being seen. .


    But the next moment, a pair of leather shoes fell off the bed, patted Tai Zirui''s head, and then fell to the ground.


    Dare to love Wei Sheng winked at him, indicating that Wu Yongli was pedaling his shoes, and he was about to drop the leather shoes on Tai Zirui''s head.


    He resisted the painful cry, staring at the stars, looked up, only to see two bare feet and dangling calves, he couldn''t help but sighed and went back under the bed again, and pointed his fingers outside in the direction of the closet gap. .


    Fang Weisheng pondered a little, and then nodded towards Tai Zirui. Thetter crawled out from the bottom of the bed and crawled all the way out. Fortunately, there was no door in the house. Only a curtain blocked the indoor and outdoor areas. Tai Zirui climbed to it. Under the curtain, I couldn''t help but look back and saw that Chen Qin was kneeling on the bed, facing the head of the bed. Wu Yongli was working hard behind her, all with his back facing him.


    This scene made him blushing with shame, hurriedly moved his steps, and stayed out of the curtain-isted room. Tai Zirui saw the portrait of Zhao Guoyi opposite, and worshipped three times with a sad expression, and then tiptoedly opened the door.


    When I sneaked in, I didn''t think it was when I just opened the hook and pushed the door lightly. The moment the old door creaked, Tai Zirui was frightened.


    Inside the room, Wu Yongli stopped abruptly, Chen Qin also froze with round eyes, reaching out to cover his lips.


    The two hurriedly got up from the bed. Wu Yongli quickly pulled over his shirt and trousers and put them on his body. He was quick and old-fashioned. He fastened his trousers and rushed out of the room, leaving only one sentence to Chen Qin, "Don''t say anything!"


    In the closet, Wei Sheng''s hearts were also tightened and their ears were raised.


    At the same time, Tai Zirui''s voice suddenly rang outside the door, "Auntie Chen, are you at home? Huh? Are you Secretary Zhao''s secretary? I met my mother when I came over this morning."


    "How did youe in?" Outside, Wu Yongli''s tight voice came out.


    Tai Zirui smiled swiftly, "The door is not closed again, I opened it as soon as I was about to knock."


    Wei Sheng and the others felt a little peaceful, and waited for him to find a way to get Wu Yongli away.


    But on that side, Chen Qin was also getting dressed in a panic, but found that the buttons of the cheongsam couldn''t be fastened at all. She hurriedly got out of bed and got out of the closet to take out the dress that she could put on. However, she opened the closet door. At that moment, the scream broke through the room, out of the tube building, out of thepound, and at the same time broke through the dark sky like ink.


    In thepound, the owner of a small shop who was smoking leaned on the door frame and looked up at Chen Qin''s house. A few olddies whispering and chatting under the big locust tree were also surprised and looked up. Sheets were still flying in the corridor of the building, and then, a few figures burst out of the air, swiftly throwing off the sheets blocking the way down.


    And Xiao Wu, Director Zhao''s secretary, was also chasing after him.


    In the next moment, four young and profusely sweaty teenagers had already hurried downstairs, in the eyes of the small shop owner who was choking on cigarettes and narrowed his eyes, in the horrified eyes of the olddies under the big locust tree, The four of them rushed out of the yard without looking back and rushed to the end of the alley...


    I couldn''t restrain theughter anymore, and gradually faded away under this vast starry sky, carrying the wanton and wanton youth of teenagers and girls.


    Seeing a few people running away, Wu Yongli stopped at the gate of the courtyard with a pale face in the gaze of everyone in thepound.

 Chapter 355: The four-man team returned after victory (three shifts)

    <h4>Chapter 355: The four-man team returned after victory (three shifts)</h4>


    Wei Shengughed and ran out of the end of the alley. They were crowded on the road with rolling traffic. They could not stop until they reached the phone booth by the sidewalk.


    Tai Zirui turned around to look at the end of the alley, turned around and gasped at the crowd, "No, no chase!"


    Having said that, the four of them looked at each other, and they were all embarrassed with sweating profusely under the streetmp. After a long while,ughter broke through the open air again, and all four of them bent over withughter.


    Tai Zirui gave Wei Sheng a thumbs up, "I''ve never been so long as Tai Zirui before lying under someone else''s bed to listen to the corner! Today is really a long experience!" He may never forget the series of things that happened tonight. He thinks that he has seen many big scenes, and he can handle those scenes by learning the attitude of his father.


    But it was the first time to be so scary as today.


    He unlocked the door and saw a lively **** drama. The excitement made him sweep away all the depression and gloom he had in the past. It was very different from those friends who only knew how to get in and out of high-end clubs or party and drink. Far, this kind of feeling is simply difficult for him to be outsiders.


    "There is something more for you." I saw Wei Sheng slowly suppressing hisughter and dialing a number with his mobile phone, "I want to call the police! Hongqimunity has a life case..."


    Wei Sheng called the police and reported the address of Wu Yongli¡¯s home, which made everyone confused. When they hung up, Wei Sheng dialed Qian Bin¡¯s number again. Thetter said that he had arrived near the Hongqimunity. Wei Sheng reported his location, and asked Qian Bin to mobilize a few people to guard the gate of the Hongqi Community. Once the police left, they controlled Wu Yongli and Chen Qin, and they must not be allowed to escape.


    When Wei Sheng hung up, the three people in front of her looked at her because they were unknown. Only Cui Xian mused for a while and raised his eyebrows and asked, "Is the police to contain Wu Yongli and Chen Qin?"


    Wei Sheng squinted and smiled and gave him a thumbs up. It will take some time for her to deploy staff toe over. When her people arrive, Wu Yongli and Chen Qin may have ran away long ago, but after calling the police, it is estimated that within a few minutes of the nearby police station People will arrive and catch them by surprise. It is estimated that the two of them are now in the house trying to find a way, and they may not be sure what threat these children will cause them to hear them talk, but for the sake of safety, the two of them are 80%. It is to leave the Hongqimunity first.


    At this time, when the police arrived, they would definitely restrain the two. After the police confirmed that someone had reported the false police to leave, Wei Sheng''s people should also rush to, and then control Wu Yongli and Chen Qin, one was to worry about their escape, and the other was In order to prevent Wu Yongli from discovering that something was wrong, he had the opportunity to leak the news to the people behind him, which also bought a certain amount of time for the rescue of Tai Jun.


    Now all Wei Sheng needs to do is wait for Qian Bin to drive to pick him up.


    She took out her mobile phone and called up the previous video, confirmed that the faces of Chen Qin and Wu Yongli were clearly reflected in the screen, and recorded all the conversation between the two at the beginning.


    Tai Zirui, Shao Bingran, and Cui Xian all gathered around and looked at the images in the screen with light shes and shining eyes, especially Tai Zirui, who reached out and threw his fist in front of his chest, "Great! Wei Sheng, You are my benefactor of Tai Zirui!"


    At this time, Qian Bin''s ck car stopped in front of a few people.


    Getting into the car, Wei Sheng squinted, "Tai Zirui, go to your house now."


    Tai Zirui was startled, "My house?"


    Wei Sheng nodded, "We''ve been stunned, this matter must be fast."


    Tai Zirui is still a little unclear, but thinking that it¡¯s good to go home and show this video to his father now, and report his address immediately. Fortunately, he is familiar with S Haishi, and Qian Bin is a racer, and the two cooperate. There was a tacit understanding, and within twenty minutes, the car stopped in front of the city government''s familypound.


    Tai Zirui only opened the window to show one side at the sentry box, and was soon released, and the car stopped unimpeded in front of the small building of Mayor Tai''s house.


    Qian Bin was waiting in the car at the door, and Wei Sheng followed Tai Zirui to open the door and enter the house.


    At this moment, Tai¡¯s living room is brightly lit, and many middle-aged men in suits and leather shoes are sitting around the sofa. Among them are Tai Jun¡¯s secretary Zhang Guang, and there are also figures who are quite prominent in the Tai Jun faction in Shai City, such as the Municipal Committee Standing Committee Liu Liqun, Minister of the Organization Department, Qin Jianjun, Director of the Economic and Trade Commission, Cheng Yousen, Vice Minister of the X Department of the Municipal Party Committee, and others.


    Tai Jun was summoned by the investigation team this morning, but it was not a double rule. It was just that at night the mobile phone was still turned off and could not be contacted, and the person was not put back. Obviously he was restrained. It seems that the investigation team is not prepared to remove People are put back.


    Of course, no one dared to consult on this matter. No one wanted to be caught up by the investigation team at this juncture, let alone have a rtionship with Tai Jun, so these grasshoppers who were tied to a rope with Tai Jun had to gather secretly. In Tai Jun''s house, on the one hand, he asked Song Hongjun about the situation, and on the other hand, he also thought of other ways.


    "It''s not a formal investigation now. What''s the matter if you keep people under control? I think Mayor Tai is really in trouble this time." Liu Liqun''s wrinkled face was full of mncholy.


    "It''s so bad that I didn''t enter the formal investigation, otherwise the big guys will be monitored, and they won''t even be able to find the wrong ce." Cheng Yousen also pinched a cigarette **** that had burned near the tail and refused to let go, with a sad face. With a wry smile.


    Secretary Zhang Guang frowned and asked, "Is there no other way besides letting Chen Qin retract the confession?"


    "Before epting a formal investigation, Chen Qin must be asked to reverse his confession. As long as Chen Qin''s side bites, there is no way to stop the investigation! You must guard against the viin. You guys tell me that Zhao Guoyi has to get Tai at night What kind of work do the city peoplee to talk about? This, this, this, this, this, this is not sick to find a disease!" Qin Jianjun, director of the Economic and Trade Commission, said of the excitement, could not help but patted the sofa beside him.


    He was originally fat. He was originally lying on the sofa with his hands in front of his stomach, and he looked like a fat brain. At this moment, he pped the sofa, and Song Hongjun could see almost every fat on his body shaking. It was annoying to look away, "Tomorrow I will visit Chen Qin''s house again to see if I can let her rx."


    Zhang Guang shook his head. The Chen Qin he met with Song Hongjun today also saw Chen Qin¡¯s attitude towards this matter. It is not easy to work on her, and this matter, the secretary Duan Zhengyong Adding to the mes, threats and temptations will not work, if one is careless, someone will be on the line and follow him in.


    At this moment, the door of the room rang, followed by the sound of several footsteps at the door, making everyone in the room nervous and looking out.

 Chapter 356: Pull the big brother to watch the film (four more)

    <h4>Chapter 356: Pull the big brother to watch the film (four more)</h4>


    Song Hongjun asked in surprise, "Zirui? Why are you back?"


    Green Ind Global is a full-time residence on campus, and local students also live on campus. Of course, if you don¡¯t want your children to live on campus, Tai¡¯s family is just a sentence, but this is not conducive to the children¡¯s enhancement of collective awareness, so Tai The brothers and sisters live on campus normally.


    At this time, Tai Zirui shouldn''t go home.


    What made Song Hongjun even more frowning was that Tai Zirui came back with the children who went to Chen Qin''s house with him today.


    There was no Fan Xiaodong she was familiar with, but a few children she didn''t know.


    Song Hongjun looked intently and saw that besides his son Tai Zirui, there were also two boys and one girl and three children. However, at this moment, including their own son, several people looked in a panic, with dry sweat stains on their white shirts, and their hair looked a little messy.


    Song Hongjun''s heart sank in this scene, and he subconsciously replied that Tai Zirui and his friends had caused some trouble outside.


    "Mom, did my dad go home?" Tai Zirui asked without time to take off his shoes, and wiped the sweat from his head when he entered the house.


    Song Hongjun frowned and shook his head, "You take a few ssmates back to the room first. If you have anything to do, wait untilter."


    Tai Zirui frowned and asked, "What do you mean, my dad is still under investigation?" Lifting his wrist to look at his watch, it was almost nine o''clock now.


    The expressions of the big guys on the sofa were a little unnatural. Song Hongjun naturally knew that his son was not bringing the people back at the right time, so he frowned and repeated, "You take your friend upstairs first. If you have any questions, I will talkter."


    Tai Zirui stood in front of everyone''s sofa and scanned the people on the sofa. Seeing that they were all the big bosses in the same faction of his father, he immediately said, "Mom, I have important things about my dad."


    "I''ll let you go up first." Song Hongjun finally red at his son, thinking that his son is usually very measured, and today I don''t know what is going on, he hasn''t understood what he meant.


    Zhang Guang said with a smile, "Madam, since Tai Shao said it was about Tai City, maybe there is an important situation, you can let him talk about it, and we can analyze it."


    Naturally, he said this only because he saw Song Hongjun''s face unhappy, so he made his remarks. As for what important situation a child could say, Zhang Guang didn''t think about it.


    Tai Zirui nodded gratefully at Zhang Guang, then turned to look at Wei Sheng.


    And Wei Sheng also walked to the sofa of everyone. She didn''t know if the rtives sitting on the sofa at this time were rtives of Tai''s family or officials of Tai Jun''s line, but she knew Zhang Guang was Tai Jun''s secretary. Today I saw it at Chen Qin''s house at noon. And he was enough for this time.


    So he turned to Zhang Guangdao, "Secretary Zhang, we went to Chen Qin''s house together tonight, and we did find some clues."


    "Naughty!" Song Hongjun shot the case, nced at Wei Sheng inconceivably, and finally turned his gaze to Tai Zirui, "Who told you to go to Chen Qin''s house? You, didn''t you add chaos to your mother!"


    She originally nned to find a way to appease Chen Qin, and now it seems that persuading Chen Qin is the only way to save Tai Jun, just how to do, how to say, how to do Chen Qin¡¯s ideological work, these all need to think twice. Because the situation is very chaotic right now, Secretary Duan¡¯s party is also here waiting to grab the pigtails. If you don¡¯t speak well, you will be easily put on the line. ording to the charge of intimidating the family of the deceased, it is even more difficult for Tai Jun to report it. .


    So Song Hongjun was a little anxious, especially seeing the embarrassing appearance of several children, presumably things must not go well, so he hurriedly asked, "What did you say to Chen Qin?"


    Seeing her mother¡¯s attitude, Tai Zirui was anxious to exin, but was interrupted by Wei Sheng raising her hand. She knew that Song Hongjun was not in the system, so she still spoke to Zhang Guang, "Secretary Zhang, we found that Chen Qin and Zhao Guoyi¡¯s previous secretary Wu Yongli The rtionship is ambiguous, and the two have been together very early. Zhao Guoyi was killed by them and med Tai Jun. This matter has nothing to do with Tai Jun."


    As soon as this statement came out, the four were in an uproar. No one paid attention to Wei Sheng calling Tai Jun''s name directly.


    Originally, Zhang Guang didn''t care about it, but when he heard it, he stood up and said, "What do you mean? What did you find?"


    After finishing speaking, he frowned and shook his head, "Impossible." His phrase "impossible" contains many meanings. First of all, it is impossible for Tai Jun to be nted in such a trivial matter. Secondly, it is too unbelievable, because of this. It was obvious that someone else set up a set.


    Otherwise, how could it be so coincidental that Zhao Guoyi just came to report and went back to work and unexinably let the adulterer kill and me Tai Jun? Then Chen Qin petitioned, Duan Zhengyong contributed to the investigation, and the investigation team came down. A series of things caught Tai Jun by surprise?


    Song Hongjun frowned. As for Liu Liqun, Tai Jianjun, Cheng Yousen and others, they also shook their heads on the spot.


    Wei Sheng took out his mobile phone without any expression, adjusted it to the video, and then filmed it on the desktop, "Here is the evidence."


    Zhang Guang picked up the phone suspiciously, his frowning face suddenly filled with astonishment, his eyes widened and stared at the picture in front of him. Because he was tuned to the megaphone, Wu Yongli¡¯s voice in the picture also came out: Qin, when did I lie to you? But now that the situation is special, you have to let me slow down."


    "When Zhao Guoyi died, we were so noticeable that we were together. How good would it be to find out that he died in our hands?" As soon as the voice appeared, Liu Liqun and the others immediately appeared astonished.


    I saw the man and woman embracing in the picture, and the woman was eximing, "Don''t talk nonsense! It was your people who killed him. It has nothing to do with me or me!"


    Wow! Everyone was shocked, then Liu Liqun looked up at Wei Sheng and asked, "This, is this Zhao Guoyi''s wife Chen Qin?"


    Wei Sheng nodded and asked again, that Fang Qin Jianjun had already reminded in a low voice, "Watch the video first."


    A few people were attentive again, and then, apart from Wu Yongli''s face threatening Chen Qin severely, there were pictures and dialogues of the shame people. Several big men looked flushed, and Zhang Guang, who was holding his mobile phone, was also full. The face was ufortable, and the picture soon turned dark. The few people realized that there was no other important content behind. They were actually just gathered together and stared at the phone to watch a period of men and women.


    Liu Liqun regained his gaze, he was relieved and he was a little bit angrily. Why did he close it before the recording was finished, but he cursed angrily on the face, "Bastard thing! There is no Wang Fa! Secretary Zhang, you quickly take this. Go to the relevant department for a video! Be sure to let therades of the investigation team know the whole story tonight! Remember, be fast!"

 Chapter 357: Overnight at Tais house (one more)

    <h4>Chapter 357: Overnight at Tai''s house (one more)</h4>


    Secretary Zhang nodded and turned around to leave.


    But the equation Yousen frowned and called Zhang Guang, "Secretary Zhang, hurry up to call the police and control Chen Qin and Wu Yongli, I''m worried they ran away!"


    After that, Cheng Yousen turned to look at Wei Sheng and asked, "Did the other party discover your video?"


    Wei Sheng nodded, and the faces of several people changed slightly, but they listened to her with a smile, "But I have already called the fake police, and the police near the Hongqimunity will contain them now."


    When Cheng Yousen heard the words, he nodded again and again, "Good job! Good job!" After saying this, he said with a serious expression, "Secretary Zhang, please let the police catch them both! There will be a result of the trial tonight, I would rather See what they have eaten, dare to frame government officials!"


    Cheng Yousen finished speaking, his eyes twinkling, what he didn''t say is that it would be great if Duan Zhengyong was involved in this incident, maybe he could be caught off guard! This will not only turn risks into bargain, but also turn disadvantages into benefits!


    Several big bosses were obviously very excited, and they whispered to each other.


    Zhang Guang turned around and left, but stopped under Wei Sheng''s attention, "Little ssmate, I have to take your mobile phone with you for a while."


    "Go and copy the video in your mobile phone, and then let someone send me the mobile phone back. I will leaveter. I can''t always lend you the mobile phone." Wei Sheng said with a slight hesitation. There is nothing shameful in her phone, especially because she is worried about losing, so all the important calls are reced by letters, so she can understand it. The reason why she can''t keep lending it to Zhang Guang is mainly because she is worried about missing important calls.


    Zhang Guang agreed, or else he was going to the police station to copy the video, and he didn''t care about sending someone back to Wei Shengter.


    Song Hongjun looked at Wei Sheng in an incredible way. The girl clearly knew that Zhang Guang was her Tai Jun¡¯s secretary. Her weight was self-evident. What is her background? It was natural for Zhang Guang to give orders, and it was not at all muddle-headed when he refused.


    Seeing this, Song Hongjun also knew that her husband¡¯s affairs had turned for the better. He was relieved and smiled on his face, "Zirui, you guys have done a good job tonight! Take some of your ssmates upstairs. Wash it up, there are Zishan''s clothes at home, I will find one for your ssmates to change back."


    After that, she raised her wrist to look at her watch and frowned, "I am sending you back now, maybe the school is closed?"


    Tai Zirui also hesitated. It would take 40 minutes to drive from the familypound to Green Ind. It was already nine o''clock and the bedroom was closed at half past nine. It must be closed.


    Besides, Wei Sheng has to wait for her mobile phone.


    "Or, sleep at my house tonight?" Tai Zirui frowned.


    Song Hongjun also got up and nodded, "Just go to bed at home, tomorrow I will arrange Secretary Zhang to take you back, and exin the situation to the school by the way." After that, he greeted several big guys on the sofa and led the guard first. Sheng several people went upstairs.


    Wei Sheng thought for a while, no matter if he stayed, maybe he could see Tai Jun early tomorrow morning.


    In fact, Wei Sheng asked Tang Mingshan to rmend her thest time she visited the snow-capped mountains, hoping to get acquainted with Tai Jun and pave the way for the southward industry. It''s a pity that Li Xianzong and Ge Yuanshui disrupted the situation that caused a life case on the construction site of the original No. 23 Middle School. His father Wei Jiefang entered the bureau. After Wei Sheng learned of this, he had to give up paving the way and go back to save his father.


    The leadership team of S Sea City left the next day, which made Weisheng''s industry go south because it didn''t matter. It was not difficult to leave the country, but it was indeed not easier to develop than in the south.


    That''s why it took the step of donating to advertise, which made funds more tight.


    Wei Sheng understands the importance of rtionships in this human society. Especially as the industry develops here, in S Sea, the futuremercial and economic capital, it is no more difficult to find rivals than in the south-facing corner, and it can even be said that in the future, it will encounter all kinds of rivals. Such opponents and personal connections determine sess or failure in all aspects. Being able to save Tai Jun and make Tai Jun value himself is a blessing for Wei Sheng.


    Even if you can''t tie the other party to yourself because of this, or form an alliance, or value and support like Tang Mingshan, but being able to open this rtionship and step into this threshold is already a windfall.


    It is self-evident how high the threshold of Tai Jun, the master of the S sea market, is to grasp economic power. Without this opportunity, it would not be easy to enter.


    Song Hongjun asked Tai Zirui to find Cui Xian and Shao Bingran clean clothes, and asked everyone to wash and change them. As for Wei Sheng, she was personally led to Tai Zishan''s room, found a piece of Tai Zishan''s pajamas, and asked her to take a bath in the bathroom of the bedroom.


    Then, Wei Sheng saw Song Hongjun collecting the children''s clothes and handing them to the nanny to order them to be washed tonight. The care was extremely considerate.


    ...


    The suites on the 17th floor of Keller Hotel are still brightly lit, still melodious, and still noble and luxurious.


    The dazzling warm yellow light illuminates the living room to the bedroom brilliantly. Two figures are dancing in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows of the living room. The beautiful woman is wearing a sapphire blue dress, and her white skin is exposed to the air, which is reflected by the light. It seemed to be shining brightly.


    The opposite man was in a tuxedo with long hair tied down behind his head. On the inverted triangle face, a pair of peach eyes was gently closed, as if he was enjoying himself.


    As the music became more and more exciting, the two danced more and more quickly, and finally with a soft bang, Lin Xiao pushed the woman in her arms against the floor-to-ceiling window, and a surprise shed in her eyes, "Mr. Lin?"


    "Hush." ??Lin Xiao still closed his eyes, leaned the tip of his nose and sniffed between the woman''s hair to the neck, and slowly opened a pair of fiery peachy eyes. If you look at these eyes from close range , It was indeed breathtaking, the woman met these eyes in Lin Xiao''s arms, and she was obviously stunned.


    "Mr. Yang, you are so beautiful." Lin Xiao''s voice was soft, so that there was no sharpness in the husky, and the breath was tight.


    The woman in Lin Xiao¡¯s arms is Yang Xue, a teacher at the Central Dance Academy and a well-known dancer. She and Lin Xiao had a rtionship with Lin Xiao at celebrity dinners in Beijing. Now her husband has a car ident. Paralyzed lower limbs must be amputated, and there is a shortage of money at home, and Lin Xiao happened to pay a lot of money to hire her as a dance teacher.


    "Your husband''s lower limbs are paralyzed. Will he be able to satisfy you again in the future?" A wicked smile shed across Lin Xiao''s face, and Yang Xue had already stepped forward and pressed against the ss window before Yang Xue could react to his words. .


    At this moment, the door knocked, "Brother Lin, something happened."

 Chapter 358: Not on the same line (two more)

    <h4>Chapter 358: Not on the same line (two more)</h4>


    Lin Xiao was disturbed and frowned unhappily, and Fang Yangxue had already reacted to what Lin Xiao said at the moment, his face flushed with shame, desperately pushing and shoving to break free.


    The man was too dangerous, she could feel it from the first time she saw him.


    Lin Xiao raised his eyebrows, smiled at the corners of his lips, raised his hands and took two steps back in a surrendering gesture before turning around and asking indifferently, "What''s the matter?"


    After entering the door, the subordinates first nced at Yang Xue, and saw that Brother Lin didn''t mean to wave back the woman, he couldn''t help but shook his head in his heart. It seemed that it was something in the bag again. This poor woman could not escape.


    "It''s Zhao Guoyi''s business." The man first reminded him, seeing Lin Xiao already sitting on the sofa holding a square cup, and still didn''t mean to avoid the woman, so he stopped turning, "Chen Qin and Wu Yongli were caught tonight. I was arrested. The police meant that there was definite evidence to prove that Mayor Tai has nothing to do with this case."


    When Lin Xiao heard this, he noticed a pause when he turned his finger around the wine ss, and raised his eyes to look at his subordinates at the door, "What evidence?"


    "I heard..." The man hesitated, "I heard that I have mastered the video of Chen Qin and Wu Yongli''s joy. The two enjoyed themselves at home. The words revealed that Zhao Guoyi''s death was rted to them, and they were both recorded. Come down."


    Lin Xiao''s face was dark, and only two words popped out from his lips, "Trash."


    The man shrank in fright, and the room was silent for a while, and the air seemed to be sticky.


    "Resolve Wu Yongli, don''t let this waste involve Duan Zhengyong." Lin Xiao raised his head and drank his ss of wine, then grinned and looked at Yang Xue, "Have a good video? Go, find me a performance The video recording machinees."


    The blood on Yang Xue''s face almost faded away in an instant, she took two steps back with her trembling lips, "Mr. Lin, I have something to do tonight, so I will leave first."


    When the voice fell, he saw that the subordinate at the door had already responded and turned and left, and closed the door of the room with his backhand.


    "Not busy, Teacher Yang, continue with the topic we just mentioned." Lin Xiao moved the wine ss on the table calmly and gracefully, and stood up slowly.


    ...


    The steam in the bathroom was steaming. After taking a shower, Wei Sheng dried his hair. Looking at the white and translucent face in the mirror, and the plump body when Zhaobi was reborn, he couldn''t help but nod his head. Obviously this year is delicious. Drinking and exercising are not in vain. At this optimal age, I can be considered as tall.


    Putting down the hair dryer, Wei Sheng turned his eyes and looked around the bathroom. Song Hongjun said that there was also a separate bathroom in Tai Zishan¡¯s room at home. I thought it was because of the rtionship between father and brother. Of course, there is no shortage of pampering. meaning.


    Wei Sheng wrapped a brand new bath towel sent by the nanny and went out of the bathroom. Tonight, she was arranged to live in Tai Zishan''s room, all in pink, with a pink ceiling, pink walls and pink beds. I heard that people are in this color room. Staying for a long time will be depressed, and I don''t know if Tai Zishan feels personally.


    As soon as he got out of the bathroom, Wei Sheng was stunned, "Why are you here?"


    There is a figure sitting on the bed in the bedroom at the moment, with a gentle smile on his face like a spring breeze. Who else would be Shao Bingran?


    When he saw Wei Sheng walking out of the bathroom with his picturesque handsome face, a trace of embarrassment shed, but it was fleeting, he raised the phone in his hand and smiled, "Secretary Zhang asked someone to send your phone back. , Cui Xian is taking a shower, and Zi Rui is busy talking to his mother, so I will send it to you."


    Wei Sheng nodded, and stepped forward to take the phone, but saw that Shao Bingran still didn''t mean to leave, but kept staring at his hand, raising his eyebrows, "What are you thinking about."


    Shao Bingran stared at Wei Sheng''s hand in a daze, thinking of the moment of beauty in the closet, and seeing the girl wrapped in a bath towel and exuding the scent ofziness after bathing at this moment. He couldn''t help but feel a little unsure. He heard Wei Sheng''s question at this moment, and he subconsciously felt that Wei Sheng''s words are somewhat mysterious.


    "Wei Sheng." He suddenly raised his head and said.


    Wei Sheng was startled by his solemn expression, turned around and put the phone on the bedside, "I''ll change my clothes first."


    "I want to talk to you, I''ll leave with a few words." Shao Bingran stood up slowly.


    Wei Sheng turned his head in astonishment. Under what circumstances, he would talk about his clothes without changing them?


    "What do you think about that thing in the closet today and today?" Shao Bingran panicked. When did he start to tremble with this girl who originally thought it was impossible to have any rtionship with him?


    Wei Sheng was also stunned, and then he realized that he and Cui Xian kissed him.


    I was embarrassed for a while, so I asked how this kind of thing is good, and let me say what it is.


    She asked with a guilty conscience, "What do you think?"


    He stared at Wei Sheng''s hand, two red clouds flew across his face, and he motioned quite clearly, "That''s it."


    Wei Sheng''s heart was extremely embarrassed, and he suddenly humiliated his face and began to look away, and responded in general, "Just, just can''t help it."


    Shao Bingran''s eyes were bright, and he took a step forward with a smile, "Can''t help it? I see, then you are more concerned about Cui Xian..." He was more concerned about this matter. When Cui Xian was forced to move away, he once asked Wei Sheng if they were they. Together, Wei Sheng was bowing his eyebrows and nodding.


    Only after arriving in S Sea, he found that the two of them did not seem to be the objects of the situation, but Cui Xian asionally showed hostility towards him, but it was very obvious. What was the matter with them?


    Hearing what he said, Wei Sheng sighed, really talking about Cui Xian. So she looked up at him helplessly, "I just can''t help it! Xiao Shao, are you asking too much? You said you are not..."


    Isn''t it that the dog is nosy with the mouse?


    Shao Bingran was dumbfounded, "I can''t help it?"


    Wei Sheng frowned, no matter what, "I just can''t help it. You know the external situation at that time. You think my adrenaline is stimted and the human instinct has the upper hand. Let''s not discuss this matter. I want to change. After the clothes are asleep, can you go back and rest?" Shao Bingran was pushed out the door.


    Immediately, Wei Sheng closed the door and muttered, "You don''t understand it."


    Looking at the closed door, Shao Bingran stood outside for a long while, "This, this is too domineering, right?"


    Wei Sheng actually told him clearly that he couldn''t help holding hands with him, and that he couldn''t help himself to Cui Xian''s side, which made Shao Bingran not knowing whether he was happy or worried.


    When the other party closed the door, Wei Sheng also felt that something was wrong. Let alone Shao Bingran''s dialogue with him, he didn''t seem to be on the same line, but he asked if his attitude towards him recently...


    She shook her head immediately. It is estimated that this kid is also stimted by adrenaline, and the secretion is too strong.


    As for Shao Bingran''s dialogue with her, Wei Sheng couldn''t figure it out anyway.

 Chapter 359: Beautiful misunderstanding (three shifts)

    <h4>Chapter 359: Beautiful misunderstanding (three shifts)</h4>


    When Cui Xian took a bath and walked into the room, he saw Shao Bingran sitting on the bed and taking off his shirt happily. Don¡¯t look at thetter, who always has a spring breeze expression on weekdays. In fact, because of ying sports and fitness all year round, his physical fitness isparable. Cui Xian is only high and not low.


    At the age of sixteen or seventeen, the back muscles have been fully developed, and the lines are very smooth.


    When Shao Bingran heard the sound of the door, he turned his head and looked at Cui Xian with a faint smile, "Is it washed?"


    Cui Xian showed no expression on the face of Qingjun. In fact, he could not show any expression right now, especially when he saw Shao Bingran''s hands.


    Because of the age of sixteen or seventeen, the joints of the two hands were not too big, and the situation was rather ambiguous and nervous at the time, and they even held hands with him.


    Even if this incident was only a reflection, Cui Xian''s brows were tight and a chill in his heart.


    And today, he was ced in the same room as him.


    At this time, Shao Bingran picked up his clothes and walked out naked with a smile on his lips. He nned to take a bath and rest. When he was about to pass by Cui Xian, he suddenly stopped and his smile deepened, "Cui Xian, we are ying fair. Right?"


    Cui Xian was startled first, then turned to look at Shao Bingran and frowned, and said in an elegant voice, "What do you mean?"


    The two looked at each other, and Shao Bingran smiled calmly on his handsome face, "Wei Sheng."


    After all, he passed Cui Xian and hit thetter''s shoulder with his shoulder, then wandered out of the room.


    Cui Xian was visibly stunned, and then Qingjun''s face showed a weird look. He pulled off a towel on his shoulders and wiped his hair. He couldn''t help but smiled, "Where is the confidence."


    After Shao Bingran returned from taking a bath, the twoy on either side of the big bed, each with their backs facing each other holding a quilt.


    Early the next morning.


    Wei Sheng was awakened by the nanny knocking on the door. He opened the door and saw that the nanny aunt was standing in front of the door with her clothesst night, with a friendly smile on her face, "Breakfast is ready. Waiting for your meal in the living room."


    Wei Sheng took the clothes and thanked him, then he finished washing in the bathroom of the bedroom, changed his clothes and went downstairs to the living room.


    The Tai¡¯s dining room is connected to the living room. The dining room is on the right hand side down the stairs. At this moment, Song Hongjun, Tai Jun, and Tai¡¯s brothers and sisters are all sitting in the living room chatting. Wei Sheng knows that Tai Jun¡¯s home arrived at one o''clock in the morningst night. Zeng awakened her and looked at the time. I don''t know when Tai Zishan will be back. I think it should be early today.


    Wei Sheng''s attention was ced on Tai Jun. This man was quite tall and sturdy, apparently deliberately exercising, with a Chinese character face, thick eyebrows and star eyes, just sitting there, he would naturally reveal a long standing position. The momentum.


    The Tai family brothers and sisters should have inherited his good looks. At this moment, Tai Jun''s face was a little haggard, and he was neatly dressed in a suit. It looked like he was going to go out after breakfast.


    When Wei Sheng came downstairs, he first saw Tai Zishan smile gratefully at him, and then Song Hongjun raised his hand and said, "Wei Sheng,e here."


    After that, she turned her head towards Tai Jun, "This is the kid I told you about. Yesterday she took Zi Rui into Chen Qin''s house and recorded the evidence for you!"


    Song Hongjun''s remarks meant to invite credit for Wei Sheng. He never thought that Tai Jun didn''t seem to appreciate him. Instead, he frowned and nodded, "I heard about the matter. The purpose is good, but the method is not very desirable."


    Wei Sheng didn''t expect that this attitude would be ushered in, and he immediately stopped in front of the dining room.


    After all, Tai Jun nced sharply at Tai Zirui, "Pick the lock into other people''s homes. No one has studied this matter until now. If someone delves into how the video came, they won''t be able to get away with you! And didn''t you think about it at the time? How dangerous is it? Wu Yongli is a murderer. Who will be responsible if something goes wrong with you?"


    Speaking of this, his sharp eyes scanned Wei Sheng who was standing at the entrance of the dining room.


    Tai Zirui was also a little unconvinced when he was reprimanded, but he had to calm down and did not dare to answer. When his father came backst night, he had asked them all the way they had gone to Chen Qin''s house, and he had reprimanded him as a nonsense, but he did not expect This morning when I saw Wei Sheng''s words again, it was obvious that they were speaking to Wei Sheng.


    With Tai Jun''s attitude, Tai Zirui was also somewhat unable toe to Taiwan.


    Song Hongjun frowned slightly, pulled Tai Jun privately, and whispered, "Okay, the children are also kind for this matter. I didn''t want you to thank you, so why don''t you just say something?"


    Tai Jun snorted lightly, showing his official power, "I''m doing it for their good. This is just nonsense."


    He has heard Secretary Zhang talk about Wei Sheng. When Secretary Zhang went to the police station to copy the video, he looked for someone to adjust Wei Sheng¡¯s files and learned that she came from the south, with no background, and a very ordinary family. Lenovo When she brought Tai Zirui and others into the Chen family, Tai Jun felt a little ufortable, wondering if this is not a crooked way and what is it? How could this approach be used at a young age.


    Especially thinking of a girl who actually took her son to watch an **** drama under someone¡¯s bed. Tai Jun felt that she would rather still be interrogated by the investigation team than let her son rescue herself in this way.


    If it weren''t for the knowledge that Wei Sheng was actually a senior high school student in Chaonan City, Tai Jun would have to ask his son where he made such inconsistent friends.


    What''s more, he thinks that the children are just joining in the fun and making a fool of themselves, and they have caught the evidence by mistake. How can he be grateful? It is true that he is worried that his son will be damaged by others.


    Thinking that I was rescued by a pornographic video, I am afraid that it has spread to the entire city government, and Tai Jun is even more annoyed.


    In fact, Tai Jun¡¯s attitude of not taking Wei Sheng seriously made everyone present very embarrassed. Wei Sheng should be the most embarrassed, but she just pulled the corners of her lips indifferently, and pulled away casually. Tai Zirui sat down on the chair beside him.


    I couldn''t help cursing in my heart, pretending to be a big-tailed wolf, and turned his face back when he was rescued.


    If you really want to follow the trajectory of your previous life, don''t you just end up being overthrown, and you still have the opportunity to sit down and criticize others for not advisable?


    I didn''t expect to help out a white-eyed wolf.


    Seeing Wei Sheng''s expression indifferent, Tai Zirui also noticed that her expression was unhappy, "Dad, aren''t we also trying to save you? Would you be able toe out now without the video recorded by Wei Sheng?"


    Unexpectedly, his son made a run and stabbed him in his sore spot. Tai Jun suddenly snorted, "I didn''t do anything wrong and don''t be afraid of ghosts knocking on the door. Why can''t I get out after the review?"


    "Mayor Tai knows whether he cane out or not, so why bother to say this."

 Chapter 360: Strengthen friendship, storm brews (four more)

    <h4>Chapter 360: Strengthen friendship, storm brews (four more)</h4>


    Wei Sheng sneered slightly, reached out his hand to grab the sandwich on the table and stuffed it into his mouth.


    Tai Jun obviously didn''t expect Wei Sheng to stop him with a word, but this was beyond rebuttal.


    The previous reprimand was a reprimand, but now the rebuttal is not a quarrel with a child?


    He nced at Wei Sheng with a calmplexion, faintly picked up the cup and drank the milk, got up and said to Song Hongjun, "I''m leaving now, Xiao Zhang is still waiting for me outside the door."


    "Why are you rushing to leave so early?" Song Hongjun also stood up.


    Tai Jun tied the sleeves of his suit on his wrist and allowed his wife to fix his tie. He said indifferently, "Wu Yongli and Chen Qinmitted suicide at the police station together at three o''clock this morning. I will go over and see the situation in person."


    "Huh?" Song Hongjun''s expression changed, "Does it affect your affairs?"


    Tai Jun had already walked to the door, put on his leather shoes, took the briefcase and said, "The evidence is solid. Chen Qin has pleaded guilty before his death. Now it is a pure murder case. Therades from the Disciplinary Inspection Commission should withdraw today."


    Song Hongjun was startled, why did hemit suicide after pleading guilty? Why confess guilt when preparing tomit suicide?


    But now I heard that the investigation team who was examining Tai Jun is leaving today, indicating that Tai Jun has nothing to do with this incident. Song Hongjun¡¯s heart is slightly loose, and the dark clouds that have hovered over Tai¡¯s house for the past few days seem to have dispersed, and she smiles. When he sent Tai Jun out and turned to face Wei Sheng again, he felt a little sad.


    But the other party is just a child, just as Tai Jun thought, and we got together and got the evidence, but there was nothing disturbing her heart. Jia Zirui turned around and invited them to dinner, and thanked them. .


    When Wei Sheng heard that Chen Qin and Wu Yonglimitted suicide in the police station, he was also slightly startled, knowing that it must not be that simple. It seems that the people behind Wu Yongli are really powerful, but they have suffered two lives.


    However, this matter has nothing to do with her anymore. Wei Sheng drank the milk in the ss nkly, put the ss on the table, and stood up tly, "Aunt Song, I will go back to school first." Wear shoes to go out.


    Tai Jun''s lightness was unexpected, but it was reasonable. The second inmand of the dignified municipality directly under the Central Government had no reason to be grateful to a child, but it was too light.


    Both Cui Xian and Shao Bingran who wereing downstairs were shocked, and the Tai brothers and sisters hurriedly got up and chased them out. This made Song Hongjun embarrassed and frowned. He didn''t expect the child to be angry. ?


    She had to chase to the door and shouted outside, "Zirui, Secretary Zhang and your dad can''t send you back when going to work with your dad, but I have asked him to talk to the school on the phone..."


    That Fang Tai Zirui just waved his hand without turning his head, and chased Wei Sheng in front of him, annoyed, "Wei Sheng, my dad is not very emotional just after experiencing this. It has nothing to do with you. He is usually very strict. , It''s deadness! It doesn''t make sense for me to be stubborn!"


    Wei Sheng just smiled faintly, and kept walking, "Did you say that to your dad? Besides, Uncle Tai didn''t say anything excessive."


    Cui Xian and Shao Bingran also followed at this moment, and just asked Tai Zishan about the situation.


    Tai Zirui became more embarrassed, "Actually, he is also very grateful to you, and he told mest night, let me thank you very much! He is today..."


    Wei Sheng paused, turned around and smiled at Tai Zirui, "Tai Zirui, we are friends. It is what I should do to help your father get out of trouble, and it is just a small effort. As for Uncle Tai''s opinion, it is not important, if you exin it to me again, , I can''t get off the stage anymore."


    Tai Zirui was dumbfounded when he heard the words, his eyes suddenly showed gratitude, "Wei Sheng, I, Tai Zirui, dare not say anything else, you are a friend of mine!"


    Wei Sheng nodded and smiled. Except for Tai Jun¡¯s opinion that she said is not important, everything else is from her heart. The original intention of helping Tai Zirui this time is just because she knows that Tai Jun will fall in the past because of this incident. Goodbye Tai My brothers and sisters have been full of sadness for a few days, and I couldn¡¯t bear it before I wanted to know the situation. Although in the process, it was indeed an idea to open up Tai Jun¡¯s doorway, but the opportunity, she has always held me. Fortunately, the view of my life.


    It was just because Tai Jun''s attitude really caught her by surprise. It was just that she was unappreciated by the favor, and she was so unhappy that she looked unhappy, but she didn''t mean to anger Tai Zirui.


    As for Tai Zirui, Wei Sheng also knew that although several people were friends before this incident, they were always separated by ayer. After all, their status and the people and things they were in contact with were not the same, and it was difficult to truly integrate into one, but it was clearly already There are different.


    Losing some benefits that may not be obtained in exchange for a genuine friendship, this transaction is also quite cost-effective.


    Thinking of this, Wei Sheng couldn''t help butugh. With this little calction, he really went further and further towards the capitalist road.


    Of course, this is just a joke. From the first time in the south skatingpetition, after seeing the Tai family brothers and sisters and Fan Xiaodong''s willingness to bet and lose, Wei Sheng has liked these children, who are outstanding but innocent, and are willing to have a deep friendship with them.


    Back to school that day, Wei Sheng came to the Weston Hotel alone. After talking with Tang Mingshan, he chatted with Tang Yuling in the room alone for an hour.


    Tang Yuling did keep a secret on this matter, whether for her reputation or for the views of Gao Rui and Cui Xian, she alone bore the pain that she should have suffered beyond this age. As for Tang Mingshan, he ns to transfer Tang Yuling to Chaonan, or to the capital, within his reach.


    After all, Tang Yuling''s identity is special, and it is easy to encounter such incidents, but on S Sea''s side, he is indeed out of reach, and can only be anxious when encountering problems.


    Saying goodbye to Tang Mingshan, Wei Sheng went back to school.


    ...


    The Tai family did say hello to the school. It may have taken a leave of absence for several people. So that night, several people did not receive any notice from the school and the student union. It seemed that this had never happened before. Everything will be business as usual from now on.


    What is not as usual may only be the picket team that has be more severe.


    I heard that the school has set up a reward mechanism for the picket. It is not clear what rewards Wei Sheng, but what she knows is that the atmosphere of the school in the past two days is quite self-defeating.


    The order was given, and the students of the picket team took the chicken feathers as the arrows and swung their swords across the school.


    The picket team''s raid on the hand-knife couple in the grove at night is no longer a hot topic.


    Men and women who stayed in the ssroom for self-study in the evening were mistakenly reported as couples, which made the studentsugh.


    Wei Sheng thought that Tai Jun''s matter had passed, but he didn''t expect a bigger storm to be brewing.

 Chapter 361: Flaming sleeves

    <h4>Chapter 361: ming sleeves</h4>


    1999 is a special year.


    Before entering the 20th century.


    This year, Macao returned.


    This year, the one-hundred-yuan bill spanned from the gray old man''s head to the red old man''s head.


    In this year, Wei Sheng also ushered in the long-awaited high school life after her rebirth.


    "I heard that the fifth set of RMB will be issued next month!" In the school dormitory at night, Yu Xingmei opened the door and said with a smile, "By the way, Wei Sheng, the clothes you borrowed from mest time. Han Yue and the others went out to y and didn''t know what to wear."


    Bai Mengxue, who was sitting at theputer desk ying minesweeper, pushed the sses on the bridge of his nose, and said without looking back, "I heard that the new version of RMB can be anti-corruption. If there is a huge amount of stolen money in the house that cannot be exchanged, it cannot be used after it expires. , If you dare to go to the bank to redeem it, people must check the source of your money!"


    "Really?" Yu Xingmei quickly took off her clothes, then turned to look at Wei Sheng and motioned to borrow clothes.


    Wei Sheng didn''t know what clothes Yu Xingmei was going to borrow from her. Her own clothes were all ordinary. Where is it suitable for her to go out at night?


    However, Wei Sheng smiled and responded to Bai Mengxue¡¯s words, ¡°If you think so, then you are wrong. Generally speaking, corrupt officials will be converted into foreign currency or gold for preservation soon after epting bribes. Even if they haven¡¯t been changed, they cannot change from the new version to the old currency. The use is also a long process. Some people have time to find different people to exchange at different outlets. There are many ways."


    Bai Mengxue turned her head in surprise, "How do you know?"


    Wei Sheng smiled and did not speak, but Bai Mengxue was a little ufortable when she refuted her idea to Wei Sheng, turned her head and continued to mumble, "I heard that the fifth set of RMB has increased the coupons of 20 yuan."


    No one responded to her this time, and Yu Xingmei said anxiously, "Lend me your clothes. Just the work clothes you used to work in the barst time. I don''t go to your bar because I think the clothes must be fresh to wear outside."


    "Work clothes? I borrowed the clothes temporarily, and I have returned them." Wei Shengughed, remembering that he met Yu Xingmei in front of the bar that day. He was still wearing the work clothes of the wine seller from Feng Bar. I''m afraid they Think of yourself as working there.


    Yu Xingmei looked at her suspiciously, but she remembered that the waiter admitted that Wei Sheng worked at that bar.


    Seeing that Wei Sheng didn''t want to borrow it, she stopped talking any more, hurriedly found a piece of clothing in the closet and turned away.


    Bai Mengxue stood up and walked to Wei Sheng''s side and whispered in a strange expression, "Many people in the ss said behind you that you were working in a bar. I thought it was true at first. It must be Yu Xingmei and the others who are behind the rumors. "


    Wei Sheng smiled indifferently and left the room. He didn''t say anything about this little thing. Bai Mengxue went back to theputer desk in pity, wondering how he was very popr in the past, how could he even talk together when he got to school I can''t find any close friends who talk about it.


    "Why are you going sote!" Before the door closed, Bai Mengxue yelled at Wei Sheng''s back in the room, but received no response.


    The bright moon was in the sky, and the sky was full of Qinghui from the moon disk to the ground, immersing the entire campus in the hazy moonlight, shadowy, with a sort of quiet and cold tone.


    Wei Sheng just received a call from Liu Jianren, which meant that Li Yan, who had previously eaten with his aunt and wanted to get a venture capital, found Rebirth International today. He said hello to Song Xiao earlier on this matter, which meant that Li Yan had arrived for himself. Phone.


    But at that time, Zhang Mingkun, who was in charge of the restructuring of variouspanies, was in the Rebirth International to discuss matters with Song Xiao, and immediately met Li Yan. I heard that Cyril was also in thepany at that time.


    After Zhang Mingkun learned of Wei Sheng''s intentions from Song Xiao, he took the initiative and sent Li Yan back.


    At this point, Wei Sheng still doesn''t know that Li Yan has been to Rebirth International this morning.


    Then Zhang Mingkun didn''t know how he was thinking about it, so he had to hold himself to a meeting tonight.


    Wei Sheng was a little displeased with Zhang Mingkun''s arbitrariness, thinking that this old guy had preemptively requested a meeting, and at the same time had a headache. He really has a firm foothold in thepany, so he dare to challenge himself?


    Why doesn''t Wei Sheng know that Zhang Mingkun is indeed a usable person, and that he is determined to proceed from thepany''s interests. This is very rare, but his thinking is somewhat rigid, but he is not conservative.


    For Zhang Mingkun, Wei Sheng¡¯s evaluation is a bold pioneer, that is, he has taken too steady steps, and has an innate rejection of things he does not understand. At the same time, he is very outstanding because of his personal ability. I think this rejection is justified.


    To put it bluntly, I have more experience than you, and I am more professional than you. I think it must be wrong if it is wrong. Even if it is not wrong, there is an 80% chance that it is wrong.


    This is Zhang Mingkun''s mentality. Take civil aviation as an example, this old boy has always been very resistant and unwilling to agree with him. When he agreed, it was Wei Sheng''s resolute attitude, and he had no choice but to make concessions.


    Wei Sheng was walking on the Xiangzhang road in the school, with a sad face in thought. Suddenly his wrist was tight, and the whole person was pulled into the small forest.


    As soon as his back touched the tree trunk, a ck shadow pressed down in front of his eyes. When he fixed his eyes, it was Cui Xian.


    The young man dressed in Tsinghua University is as radiant as the sun and moon. On that handsome face, his face is like a crown of jade, exuding a cold luster under the moonlight, but his eyes have a slightly clear smile, and his eyes are bright. I stood in front of me and looked at myself.


    "Why are you here?" Wei Sheng was a little surprised.


    It has been a week since school started, and Tian Cui Xian became more and more stunned. When the school was gone, Wei Sheng couldn''t hold back and asked his subordinates to find out what the secret of Cha Cui Xian was.


    Then he found out that he was able to go out from the south gate in a magnificent ce after school. Wei Sheng¡¯s people could only see him getting on an unlicensed Mercedes-Benz sedan, but they would often get lost, and only once followed the Wancheng Group headquarters. Downstairs, under inquiries, Cui Xian now often goes to his homepany to study after school.


    Wei Sheng is a little strange. Shao Bingran will often go to Wancheng for internships after school starts. Although he is not a working student, he still has that kind of meaning. But people go with an open mind. If Cui Xian just goes to study in the homepany, why should he sneak in Into a little secret.


    But knowing what he was going to do, Wei Sheng''s always holding heart also found a ce to rest. It''s just that this kid dared to pull himself into the grove at night, and then think of all his previous styles, this boy really got bigger and bigger.


    But after seeing Wei Sheng''s question, Cui Xian smiled faintly, and turned sideways in front of her, revealing the fiery red armband on his shoulder.

 Chapter 362: Xiaomin at the market under the camphor tree (two shifts)

    <h4>Chapter 362: Xiaomin at the market under the camphor tree (two shifts)</h4>


    "The picket?" Wei Sheng was dumbfounded.


    I saw on the ming red armband, a golden-yellow correcting word was very obvious. Isn''t this the exclusive sign of the picket that is holding a feather as the order arrow at the school?


    On Cui Xian¡¯s Zhang Jun¡¯s face, he curled the corners of his lips with a bit ofcency, ¡°I¡¯ve applied to the school since the first day of school, but I didn¡¯t approve it at the time. Theck of people in the past two days may have thought of me. , Officially''enlisted'' today."


    Wei Sheng said in surprise, "Aren''t the pickets not epting freshmen?"


    "I have a strict self-discipline and a good work style, and I have excellent grades. Why can''t I get in?" Cui Xian narrowed his eyes and smiled. "I am on duty today, and everything is in the service of my puppy love."


    Wei Sheng''s heart began to pound, what was this little fairy going crazy recently.


    At this moment, two shlights were shot suddenly on the Xiangzhang Trail, and the shlights were shot in the small forest. At the same time, two footsteps came from a distance.


    It was a picket passing by on duty.


    Cui Xian pulled Wei Sheng in his arms, and the two of them clung to the tree trunk to cover their bodies. If the other party did not go inside, they would not be able to see them, but as long as the probe was inward, it would not be difficult to find that the moment was used. Two people with trunks covering their bodies.


    Wei Sheng sniffed the clean and good smell of soap on the boy''s body, and leaned his head on his shoulder along the way, wondering if this was the smell of puppy love.


    The camphor branches are luxuriant and the trunk is thick and knotty, and it can repel mosquitoes. The two of them are standing under the big tree in the small forest, breathing as light as possible. I heard that if you catch the puppies right now, it is to persuade you to leave. In the end, this risk is a bit too high.


    The shlight beam swayed in the woods, and then Wei Sheng heard the sound of the lighter, wondering if the student still smoked?


    "Director Liu, how did you find out about me?" At this time, the two of them seemed to stop on the path with Wei Sheng''s back against the roots of the tree, and a female voice came not far away.


    "Hehe, Xiao Yang, don¡¯t worry. I have already asked the Public Security Bureau. Your cousin¡¯s case has indeed been epted, but now there are some obstacles. The police have no evidence. You also know that Chairman Lin is What kind of person, the rtionship is very hard, the background is very big! It is not that we ordinary people just say a few words, the police dare to investigate the local people!" The man turned his head and let out a sigh of breath in the direction of the tree, and the smoke immediately in front of Wei Sheng''s eyes, following the moonlight. Melted away.


    Wei Sheng raised his head and looked at Cui Xian, and he heard that this man was Liu Yiwei, the inspector of educational sciences. In 1997, when the school was just established, it would be the first security guard. The team is mainly led by him. Right now, he has just picked up the heavy burden for half a year, and he wants to make a name. The picket team holds chicken feathers as an arrow and it has nothing to do with him.


    The Director of Educational Science Inspections is a special position set up by the school. Liu Yiwei''s immediate supervisor should be Zhou Yuli, the Director of Teaching.


    As for the female voice who just spoke, Wei Sheng didn''t hear it.


    At this moment, Cui Xian suddenly lowered his head to her ear, and said in a barely audible voice, "It''s Teacher Yang from the school infirmary."


    The warm breath sprayed on Wei Sheng''s ears, itchy.


    After Liu Yiwei''s voice fell, Yang Qing''s face was anxious, "Isn''t this evidence? Before my cousin came here, it was clear to the family that Lin Xiao invited her, so long time there is no news, he should always Give us an exnation! He avoids seeing what is going on, isn''t this a guilty conscience? If you catch him to the Public Security Bureau for the first trial, you will definitely be able to ask something..."


    "Sneez!" Liu Yiwei sneered, and then said in an official tone, "Teacher Xiao Yang! You haven''t been to S Sea for a long time. You don''t know much about it! That Lin Xiao is a big entrepreneur! Don''t say it. The Public Security Bureau has a rtionship with the leaders of the city! It is not easy for us to manage him! However, it is notpletely infeasible."


    Yang Qing had heard him say that Lin Xiao had crossed his shoulders with the city leaders. His expression was miserable and sad, but he heard that Liu Yiwei said that there was a turning point in this matter, and his expression was shocked. "You can tell me, what is the solution?"


    "Hehe, my friend is a close confidant of the leaders of the Municipal Bureau. The chief of the Municipal Bureau, Bai Director, is a member of the Standing Committee of the Municipal Party Committee, and he is always fair! As long as my friend reveals this to him, ask him to go to the Municipal Party Committee for a meeting. When I said, 80% of the leaders will do it! Don''t look at Lin Xiao''s hard background, there are always people who don''t eat his style, are you right?" Liu Yiwei finished speaking and stamped out the cigarette **** under his feet.


    Behind the tree trunk, Wei Sheng sounded weird. Not to mention that she was surprised when she heard Lin Xiao¡¯s name. He just said that Liu Yiwei¡¯s words were full of loopholes and there was no feasibility at all. A trustee of the director could instruct the director toe. Shooting guns on the Standing Committee and directing this matter to God? Whether the so-called cronies have the courage is not yet known, and whether Director Bai has the courage is even less known.


    Typical nonsense.


    But I didn¡¯t want that Yang Qing was rushed to the doctor, caught in it, and didn¡¯t understand these ways. He only listened to Liu Yiwei¡¯s eloquent rtionship and could attract the attention of the big leaders. He immediately responded, ¡°Yes, yes. , I don¡¯t know much about these things as a woman¡¯s family, and I have to ask Director Liu to be in charge. You must take this matter seriously for me! The family is in desperation."


    Liu Yiwei chuckled, "It''s about thend, but it''s very difficult to do, and it''s easy to offend people, and it''s not small to owe thend!"


    "How much does it cost to do things? You say, I''m definitely going to get you up."


    "Money is a trivial matter." Liu Yiwei''s conversation suddenly changed. "The girl in my family must have a second child. Now I am pregnant for four months and I dare not move her. Teacher Yang is a medical school. Understand it, it''s a shame to not touch it all the time!"


    Such a bold statement is no longer a hint, it can be said to be explicit. Yang Qing was even more shocked when he saw Liu Yiwei''s eyes, and then he was angry, "Director Liu, what are you talking about? Well, just as I look for The wrong person!"


    After that, Yang Qing turned and left, her face pale with anger, but Liu Yiwei smiled and took out another cigarette and shouted behind her, "Mr. Yang, if you think about it, go to the infirmary tomorrow night. See, I''ll leave it to you, no one can do it except me!"


    Yang Qing was trembling with anger, without turning his head back.


    "Smellydy, I don''t understand what Lao Tzu thinks when Ie out to press the street with me at night? What chastity memorial arch!" Liu Yiwei finally cursed and left.


    Under the tree, Wei Sheng''s figure stepped out slowly, his brows raised lightly and his expression was a little gloomy.


    Could it be that Lin Xiao really has no control over him, so openly detaining people for life or death, no one dares to ask. Moreover, whether it was Lin Xiao''s matter or Yang Qing''s matter in front of him, the scenes were like those of the old society, saying that it is not easy for women toe out to do things, and the current situation is not deceiving.

 Chapter 363: Come with the momentum (three shifts)

    <h4>Chapter 363: Come with the momentum (three shifts)</h4>


    Then Liu Yiwei is clearly a civic fellow, maybe some trivial connections, maybe it doesn¡¯t matter at all, he guessed what he wanted from the civic heart, and said so ridiculous, but still able to hit even more ignorant and fearless people.


    I don¡¯t know how many desperate things Lin Xiao has done over the years. I remember Cyril once said that after Lin Xiao fled to Country R, ??he published his memoir, which even recorded some signs of his sleep. Sexual women, such as celebrity daughters, Kota, actors and singers.


    He prides himself on being romantic and proud of it.


    Wei Sheng is born again and does not regard himself as an Ultraman who fights monsters everywhere, nor is he a superman who saves people from violence and fire, not to mention that he has no friendship with Yang Qing, and it is unclear whether her cousin is still a cousin. Life or death is unknown.


    She didn''t n to be nosy and kill Keller before going to ask someone.


    I''m afraid that if I go to ask someone this time, Yan Baiqing and Fu Xuebin have to find a way to ask for themselves.


    At this moment, an extra arm suddenly appeared behind her to embrace her waist, "What do you do when youe out sote?"


    Wei Sheng suddenly remembered that he was going out for a meeting, and Qian Bin was still waiting outside after such a long dy.


    She hurriedly pulled Cui Xian''s arm and walked forward. There were a few stepping stones under the wall in the deep grove of the grove. The middle section of the wall was also smashed out of the footing hole. Obviously, students skipped ss. Now students almost all know.


    "I have something to go out, you give me a hand to turn it out." Wei Sheng came under the wall and turned his head to look at Cui Xian with a smile.


    Choi Hyun stood under the wall, and Jun stared at her with no expression on her face. He saw that the girl''s face was as natural as usual, and she didn''t want to exin further. The moonlight poured down, and her clean V-neck shirt looked like Covered with ayer of brilliance, the whole person is shining, with a clean and pure smile.


    Seeing this, he sighed and stretched out his hand in front of him. Wei Sheng was no longer polite when he saw this. He supported the railing to climb the concrete stone steps, and stepped on Cui Xian''s arm with the other foot. Who Knowing that this foot had just fallen, when Wei Sheng reached for the stone tform that was level with the spikes of the fence, Cui Xian suddenly let go of her arm and avoided it, making her foot empty and falling down.


    And Cui Xian, who suddenly let go, ran into her, stretched out his hand to embrace her, and opened his eyes, Wei Sheng saw that he was hugging Cui Xian like an octopus, and thetter held him with a smile. She took a step forward and made her sit on the high wall built under the fence, "What are you going out for sote?"


    "Did you deliberately?" Wei Sheng couldn''t help a wry smile on his face.


    "No." He lied with a cold face as usual, nonchntly.


    Wei Sheng sat helplessly on the high tform. Seeing that he still had two feet around his waist and his posture was not very elegant, he leaned back, and subconsciously reached out and pinched his nose, "I''ll go out. Something, I''ll be backter."


    He stretched out his hand and took her hand, squeezed forward nkly, his eyes shed, and his voice was clear and elegant, "No, unless you kiss."


    After that, he shifted his gaze away, as if he was not the one who just spoke.


    Wei Sheng pulled out his ears subconsciously, as if he couldn''t believe that it was the young man in front of him who said this. Goodbye to his casual and arrogant appearance, he couldn''t help cursing in his heart, little fairy, the old man will ept you sooner orter!


    After talking about holding that handsome face, he bit down on his lips, and then he stopped. As thetter was about to take advantage of the situation, Wei Sheng had already dodged and stood up on the high tform, looking at him condescendingly. Said, "Quickly, help me get on the horse!"


    The young man was visibly stunned, and then raised his eyebrows to cooperate with the authentic sentence, "Hey!" After he said, he raised his arm again, Wei Sheng climbed onto the tform and jumped to the ground outside the wall.


    On summer nights, with the warm breeze, the young girls stood opposite each other across the wall, all smiling.


    Wei Sheng waved at him, turned around and bounced away with his hand, at the same time he couldn''t help but stretched out his hand to touch his lips, his lips couldn''t help but smile.


    Looking up at the bright moonlight in the sky, I feel refreshed. This kind of feeling is difficult for outsiders.


    "President Wei, get in the car." Qian Bin''s head poked out of the ck Audi car that was slowly sliding over the road, disturbing Wei Sheng''s mood at this moment.


    She pursed her lips and curled her face with a imaginative sneer, opened the passenger door and went in.


    "Mr. Ha Wei is in a good mood." Qian Bin smiled, just now his car stopped across the road and waited for Wei Sheng''s call, identally watching the scenes inside and outside the wall.


    Unexpectedly, Wei Sheng is also a romantic figure, Yuehei Feng Gao Xiaoshu, and he never forgets when hees out to do business... Oops.


    Wei Sheng didn''t pick him up. He took out a lollipop from his pocket and held it in his mouth, still smiling at the corners of his lips, "Go, Rebirth International, go to me!"


    ...


    Rebirth International Headquarters.


    There are still overtime employees in the office lobby at this time, including Wang Xiaohong, who handed Wei Sheng wet wipesst time, and Meng Ming, a technician who disdains Wei Sheng¡¯s employee welfare.


    The atmosphere of thepany today is not very good, and this not very good atmospherees from a man who suddenly found thepany at noon today. Wang Xiaohong received him, remembering that the man''s name is Li Yan.


    Li Yan came to thepany headquarters to see Mr. Song with his n and investment intent, and Mr. Song and Zhang Mingkun received him together.


    Right now thepany knows that although Zhang Mingkun is not the internal boss of Rebirth International, he is a senior vice president in a subsidiary simr to that of a subsidiary. He is now appointed by the chairman of the board to be responsible for thepany¡¯s internal restructuring, even Mr. Song Let him head, mainly cooperate with him to improve thepany''s various systems and rify the ounts.


    However, the arrival of Li Yan caused Song Xiao and Zhang Mingkun to have a big fight in the office.


    Meng Ming listened to the wall in front of the office for a while. The two quarreled because of Li Yan¡¯s investment intent. Mr. Song had received instructions from the chairman in advance. After Li Yan arrived, he nned to report the matter to the chairman. , And Zhang Mingkun intends to stop it, and his attitude is clear, meaning that thepany is not suitable for expanding other business now. It doesn''t matter if this kind of thing is not reported, Li Yan is sent back at will.


    After Li Yan left, Zhang Mingkun and Song Xiao argued in the office for a whole afternoon, and now, thepany¡¯s legal person Liu Jianren hase, and the foreigner who has always been dangling in thepany recently was also there, and even was sent back before. Li Yan, who came back, also returned, and the few people in the conference room don''t know what to say.


    But the atmosphere is obviously not good.


    At this moment, a group of people hurriedly opened the door of the office and walked straight to the office. Several employees looked back, Wang Xiaohong covered his lips in surprise, "Wei, President Wei?"

 Chapter 364: Standing tall in the global capital market (four more)

    <h4>Chapter 364: Standing tall in the global capital market (four more)</h4>


    Thepany conference room is set up next to the president''s office. From door to wall, it is made of frosted ss. You can vaguely see the shaking of people inside, but you can''t really see it.


    Zhang Mingkun is sitting at the side of the long conference table, his right hand has not left the tea mug on the table, and his eyes are staring at Li Yan''s investment intent letter unblinking, seeming to be watching and thinking.


    He doesn''t know anything about the Inte, but from the information provided by Li Yan, this person haspleted a master''s degree inputer science abroad and has also worked in the famous Wall Street and Silicon Valley. He seems to be a rare talent.


    President Wei has always been brave enough to develop in various fields. He admires and disagrees very much. Although she has made initial achievements in these fields, it is easy to attack cities and difficult to defend. The current priority is not to stabilize and defend the industry. Will it continue to glow and build a solid foundation?


    Want to get involved in the Inte? He doesn''t see any value in this kind of new thing. Right now, there are only a handful of people who have aputer at home. It takes years to get ahead in this field.


    Especially when he saw that the investment intent clearly marked one million dors, Zhang Mingkun was shocked. One million dors? Just kidding, the investment of nearly 10 million was needed just after the gun was fired. It is conceivable that the investment will be huge in the future, and he asked Li Yan, who also clearly stated that setting up a server is equivalent to burning money.


    He didn''t understand the rate of return that Li Yan had calcted for him, and he didn''t believe it. In short, this thing was not as secure as the industry, and it was too illusory. He was a hundred disapproval.


    Originally wanted to send Li Yan back, it was fine, but Song Xiao insisted to notify Wei Sheng. He knew that Song Xiao was a little bit frustrated because of his intervention in thepany''s restructuring during this period. After all, the upper and lower teeth were always fighting. It''s normal to have conflicts, but it''s just because of this incident.


    Song Xiao believes that Wei Sheng should decide whether to sign the investment or not, while Zhang Mingkun believes that this matter does not need to be made clear to Wei Sheng. It is best to let her forget about it and concentrate on consolidating the industry. solid.


    Until the afternoon, the two of them quarreled with anger, and eventually Zhang Mingkun felt that he could not hide past the first day of the first day but not the fifteenth. Wei Sheng was impetuous, and he had to fight to offend her. This was a formal meeting, and then Liu Jianren informed Wei Sheng toe.


    Not only that, he dialed the number left on Li Yan''s business card, and recruited Li Yan again, intending to resolve the matter tonight and call Wei Sheng to dispel the idea in person.


    Li Yan also frowned and stayed where he was. I don¡¯t know who the President Wei in their mouth was, but the attitude of Zhang Mingkun and President Zhang really annoyed him. Obviously, today is not only in vain, but also humiliated. .


    After learning of the other party¡¯s intention to call him back, Li Yan did feel humiliated, but thinking of the hopeful gazes of everyone on the team before leaving the house, Li Yan closed his eyes and decided to sit even if there was only a one-tenth chance. To the end of the meeting. Everyone in the team has been staying in the hotel with themselves since returning to China. The funds are tight now, and if they can''t get investment, I''m afraid they will really break up.


    At this moment, the door of the conference room was pushed open from the outside, and a girl followed four big men behind her, and entered the room in awe-inspiring manner.


    Li Yan was startled at first, remembering that this girl rmended herself to Rebirth International and left Song Xiao''s phone number for him. And he still remembered that she was Yang Caimei and her niece.


    After Wei Sheng entered the door, he sat on the main seat without expression, and the four big men stood firmly at the door.


    "Let''s talk about it, you called me over for a meeting at night, what was it?"


    Seeing this, most of Zhang Mingkun''s prepared words were washed away. He pondered and sorted out his thoughts before saying, "Ms. Wei, are you nning to engage in the Inte now?"


    "What does it mean again?" Wei Sheng frowned, and Zhang Mingkun''s heart tightened, but he held back what he wanted to reprimand.


    Obviously, Wei Sheng came here this time obviously with anger, but it is not easy for him to stand up to the wind.


    "Uncle Zhang, I have to talk about you in this matter. In my opinion, you have always been a courageous and capable person who can do practical things. Why do you start to get confused when you get there?" Wei Sheng frowned. Preemptive strike.


    Zhang Mingkun was startled, "Am I confused?"


    Wei Sheng has reached out to take the letter of intent on the desktop, and stretched out his bare hand to tap it vigorously, "Let¡¯s not mention anything else, I tell Song Xiao to do something for me, what is it that you are obstructing your intention to hide from me? Right now this is a trivial matter, and I also think that you can always start from thepany¡¯s interests without studying it, but do you think it is advisable? In the future, if thepany bes bigger, it is possible that if you Zhang Mingkun thinks that it is inappropriate, you can conceal it. Let me know nothing?"


    Speaking of this, Wei Sheng pped his hand on the tabletop, and everyone in the room was suddenly solemn.


    Zhang Mingkun also saw Wei Sheng angry for the first time, opened his mouth, and was suffocated again.


    "I, President Wei, I absolutely didn''t mean it! I..." Zhang Mingkun hesitated and exined.


    Wei Sheng snorted coldly, and did not give him a chance to speak, "Let¡¯s talk about the Inte again. The Inte is now in full swing. The prospects are already foreseeable. Our country is undergoing transformation. What are the opportunities during this period? We want to develop. , We must broaden our horizons, broaden our steps, and must not be brave! I know what you think in your heart. It is nothing but a blessing to be able to do a good job in a few industries right now. I am afraid that I am impetuous and expand too many industries.


    "But if I tell you, in ten years, Li Yan''spany will be listed, with a market value of more than 10 billion, won the title of number one in Inte transactions in country Z, be a representative of country Z¡¯s corporate value, and stand proudly in the global capital market! Now! You only need to put out ten million, can you take it?"


    Wei Sheng''s words were sonorous and powerful, and every word hit the bottom of everyone''s hearts, especially Li Yan, whoseplexion had changed drastically at this moment, with trembling lips.


    Naturally, he didn''t believe in Wei Sheng''s prediction, but because he felt that the other party valued himself so much. His words made him a little excited.


    What shocked him even more was the identity of the girl right now!


    Zhang Mingkun opened his mouth and was frightened by Wei Sheng''s aura. He couldn''t help but muttered, "If it''s true, of course, it''s too vain."


    "I said yes, he can." Wei Sheng turned his eyes to Li Yan with shining eyes. These words also fully demonstrated theck of democratic style and arbitrary assertiveness in the current era.


    Goodbye Li Yan, she has made up her mind to take down the Inte giant in everything she says. Although the funds are tight at the moment, she doesn''t treat others at all times and puts the opportunity in front of her. There is no reason to miss it.

 Chapter 365: Bidding Conference (one more)

    <h4>Chapter 365: Bidding Conference (one more)</h4>


    At the conference table, Liu Jianren fiddled with the lighter with one hand, smiling from beginning to end. He always knew that Wei Sheng was not the child in Zhang Mingkun''s eyes, and never from beginning to end. He didn''t even care about who took care of who. Intend to doubt it.


    As for Cyril, he was a patient with ear blindness. He blinked and smiled at everyone when he sat in the same position. Except for the moment, seeing Wei Sheng''s fire, he also sat up with everyone in a hurry.


    Song Xiao was originally with Wei Sheng. He was willing to participate in every career of Wei Sheng. He was born and raised abroad since he was a child. He is different from Zhang Mingkun''s thinking, and he also knows how the Inte industry is. With huge development prospects, he doesn''t think there will be other problems except for the current funding problem.


    What''s more, when intervening in these industries, Wei Sheng has never been aimless, and will often build on the basis of avable people.


    For example, mobile phones, with Song Xiao, a professional and his team.


    For example, in the factory, there is Liu Jianren, who knows the basics of factory operations.


    Another example is the Inte. In the past few days, Song Xiao¡¯s contact with Cyril, because there are nomunication barriers in speech, he already knows that he is a capable person who hase to help Wei Shengplete the Inte industry. For the professional technology field, Cyril is a young man. There is absolutely no problem. Right now, Li Yan and Song Xiao are willing to believe Wei Sheng''s gaze as always.


    Zhang Mingkun has yet to refute. Wei Sheng has already spoken faintly again, "Uncle Zhang, you may not know the future of the Inte. In short, it is like a TV. Ten years ago, whoever had a TV set might be attractive. The vigees to watch TV, and theputer will do the same ten yearster."


    "Imagine that in the future, every household will have aputer, which canplete friendship,munication, online trade, and resource sharing through the Inte. What are the business opportunities and prospects of this? Uncle Zhang, the Inte is equivalent to the future! What is the future? The forerunners, who have established a huge foundation in the early stage and stand in the capital market in the future, still have to miss the opportunity and will be toote to regret in the future?" Wei Sheng stared at Zhang Mingkun with solemn eyes.


    And the sentence that the Inte is equal to the future, it burned a hot me in Li Yan''s heart. He didn''t understand, did this girl also live abroad? Found a business opportunity like him? And firmly believe that the Inte is bound to flourish in the future?


    Otherwise, how can shee from such a vision, can say such a thing!


    It is as if she had witnessed the brilliance of the Inte with her own eyes, and witnessed the friendship,munication, online trade and resource sharing in her words.


    Zhang Mingkun was also said by Wei Sheng that his eyes gradually became clear, but the prospect of this thing is really as she said?


    Zhang Mingkun''s expression loosened a little. Today, Wei Sheng''s coaxing a few shots is a bit of a shame. He muttered, "Since every household has aputer, let''s just do it."


    On the desktop, several other people nced at each other and allughed. Zhang Mingkun was already subdued.


    Wei Sheng also nodded, looking at everyone, "Although I have been saying that we have to take big steps on this gold rush, and we must not be brave, but at the same time, we must also take firm steps. The economy is undergoing transformation. Our gold rush is the same as crossing the river by feeling the stones, so we need someone like Uncle Zhang, who is careful and considers the pros and cons of everything, to urge us at all times. He often asks questions, and we can only consider all aspects when we solve problems. , To suppress the risk to a minimum."


    Everyone thought and nodded in agreement. At the moment, theirpanies are well-deserved as the pioneers of the times. On this economic development path that has just transformed, and in the process of corporate development and maturity, people like Zhang Mingkun are indeed needed, who often ask questions. To reduce the number of detours and risks that may be touched by enterprises, it''s just that everything goes too far. It is quite necessary for Wei Sheng to suppress him today.


    After listening to Wei Sheng¡¯s words, Zhang Mingkun¡¯s face improved a little. Knowing that Wei Sheng deliberatelyid a step down for him, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh in his heart. At this young age, Wei Sheng was so considerate in all aspects of dealing with people. .


    Right now, Wei Sheng has turned his head and looked at Liu Jianren, "How is the money prepared?"


    On that side, Liu Jianren looked bitter, "Temporarily, I can get more than 20 million, working capital."


    Wei Sheng frowned. At thest meeting, Liu Jianren said that he could get 20 million in circting funds, but now it is still more than 20 million, "too little."


    Liu Jianren looked even more bitter. He naturally knew what Wei Sheng was thinking, but the factory has been operating and other projects have to be injected with funds. This money needs to be in a state of turnover. Right now, he can guarantee that the money is not small and it is considered lucky. Bragging, how many circting funds in China cane up with more than 20 million? It is not difficult to have 20 million in capital, but not easy to have 20 million in working capital. Thosergepanies are not in debt.


    Thinking of this, Liu Jianren reluctantly pinched his teeth. This miraculous 20 million working capital was obviously not enough in Wei Sheng''s view.


    Wei Sheng looked at Li Yan at the moment, but saw that thetter was also looking at herself brightly. She sighed slightly in her heart. Although Li Yan¡¯s prospects in the future are extremely great, the rate of return is much higher than the current investment amount. But she understood that taking Li Yan was equivalent to taking over a money-burning machine.


    She asked Cyril that Li Yan¡¯s first financing amount was 1.2 million U.S. dors, and 9 months after hispany was established, venture capital firm DFJ and IDG invested another 10 million in hispany. Dors.


    Where did I get so much money to support him.


    If this continues, is it possible that I have to find venture capital financing to hold shares? It is also a good way to avoid risks and expand the total value of the industry.


    However, before that step, Wei Sheng still prefers to do it himself, otherwise, when others participate in thepany''s development, he will inevitably have to fight each other, and the energy that needs to be invested will be greater. Now Wei Sheng is still happy to rx.


    "This money will be divided into two parts, one part will be given to Li Yan, and the other part will be taken for our headquarters."


    When Wei Sheng finished speaking, Li Yan was stunned!


    That''s it?


    ...


    Thend tendering conference this time was held in the Pudong Tendering Center. Because thend area is small, the location is good, and the price is moderate, it has attracted more attention, such as Yang Caimei''s South China Sea Shipping, such as Shao Chengdong''s Wancheng Group.


    In addition, dozens ofpany CEOs came to the scene in person, intending to take this piece ofnd.


    Tai''s Study Room.


    Tai Jun was sitting at his desk, when the door knocked, Zhang Guang stepped in, "Mayor, the tender has begun."


    Tai Jun closed the bid and stood up and said, "Let¡¯s go and see!" Secretary Duan took the bid to his office in person yesterday, meaning that he wanted to buy some face from him and win it for Hualin Group. Plot.

 Chapter 366: Meet my aunt again (two more)

    <h4>Chapter 366: Meet my aunt again (two more)</h4>


    Tai Jun is the master of the economy, and Duan Zhengyong has no way to intervene. If he wants to get some benefits in this field, he still has to go through his Tai Jun.


    However, Duan Zhengyong is well versed in officialdom, and naturally it is impossible to speak thoroughly. However, he took this tender and handed it to his desk topliment a few words. The purpose is obviously very clear and he wants to be personal.


    Thinking of this, Tai Jun sneered. In this bidding meeting, he personally decided to implement open bidding and blind bidding at the meeting. The bidding documents were handed over and the bids were announced on the spot. The purpose was also for the fairness of thepetition. Opportunity for people to walk through the back door.


    As for the Hualin Group, Tai Jun also knew it very well. He was behind the flower club and colluded with Duan Zhengyong to do some illegal activities. The previous contracted road transportation and the smuggling of sand and stone in the river were inseparable from Duan Zhengyong, although It¡¯s done cleanly, but no one knows it well. He was almost in trouble this time, and Tai Jun felt that he couldn''t get rid of them. He didn''t believe in pure adultery.


    The suicide of Chen Qin and Wu Yongli shows that the problem is not simple. Some people are afraid that they may find out something.


    It''s just that this method is too ruthless, that Zhao Guoyi is obviously a member of Duan Zhengyong''s team, and even talks about abandoning and abandoning. In contrast, he does seem indecisive in doing things.


    In this bidding, Duan Zhengyong¡¯s intervention made Tai Jun even more interested. He did not intend to sell the other side¡¯s face. He even went to the scene in person to guard strictly to ensure the fairness of the work, and assigned Qin Jianjun of the Economic and Trade Commission to be responsible for the bidding site. Audit.


    Although he doesn''t need to go out in person to ensure fairness, he just wants to go and make this gesture in front of Duan Zhengyong.


    For Tai Jun, who focuses on the economy, he is also willing to participate in urban construction at the moment. Of course, he will not show up in public for such bidding activities.


    What''s more, Tai Jun is a low-key person and rarely appears in the public eye. At the moment, there is no Inte, which means there is no high exposure rate. Public exposure is only some very important conferences, but such conferences have always been venues for 10,000 people. Tai Jun will not only be published in the newspaper. From the newspaper page and asional news outcrops, it may be difficult to be recognized in the crowd at a nce.


    Right now Tai Jun was sitting in the car and heading to the venue.


    ...


    At this moment Song Xiao had arrived at the scene on behalf of Rebirth International, and besides his subordinates, there was Wei Sheng.


    Today happens to be Saturday, and Green Ind Global is free to enter and exit the school during the weekend. Wei Sheng came with Li Yan this time. He has no other purpose, but the work has not started yet. Seeing Li Yanwo is idle in the hotel, Take him to participate in thepany''s activities. Of course, for Li Yan, who has worked on Wall Street and Silicon Valley in the past, this kind of bidding is not considered a visit to the world.


    The bidding hall was in an unprecedented grand asion. Song Xiao had already submitted his bid when he came in. Now he is casting a hidden bid, which means that when the price is revealed, the one whose price is higher than the lowest price will win.


    The price offered by Rebirth International was surveyed by Wei Sheng asked Cyril forter generations. However, ording to the final bid price of thend in the previous life, Wei Sheng is not fully certain. After all, there is one more Rebirth Internationalpany in this world. I don''t know if it will affect otherpanies'' reference prices.


    Therefore, Wei Sheng added 1 million to the original amount. Even if he is not 100% sure, there is still 70% to 80%. After all, for the price of Haitian leather in future generations, the current price is actually the price of cabbage, but 1 million. The price increase is no small, and it can even be said to be another level on the transaction price of the previous life. I believe that mostpanies evaluate the price ording to the actual situation of thepany and the currentnd price.


    Unless there is apany in this life who joins Wei Sheng like this out of thin air, spending a lot of money to kill everywhere.


    ...


    Yang Caimei came here with Weide, the CEO of the South China Sea Shipping Company. Right now, as soon as Weide entered the lobby, he immediately caught Qin Jianjun, Director of the Economic and Trade Commission, and whispered to her, "Director Qin is responsible for the audit of this tender. I used to have some friendship with him. You apany me to say hello to him."


    In this way, Yang Caimei followed Wade to Qin Jianjun, who was surrounded by others, and saw that Qin Jianjun was fat, and at first nce he was a fat and corrupt figure.


    Immediately afterwards, I saw Wade licking his smiling face and stepping forward, pushing aside the crowds and shook hands with Qin Jianjun. The ttering look on his face made Yang Caimei a little unsatisfied, but what could he do right now? Rely on this man to live.


    After a while, seeing that Wade had met Qin Jianjun to have a meal at the end of the conference, Yang Caimei sighed in her heart, knowing that she would have to support this concubine''s reckless drinking scene, and apany these big leaders.


    At this moment, when she turned her eyes, she saw Wei Sheng and Li Yan wandering in the hall. She was suddenly surprised. Seeing that they were not far from her, she shouted, "Wei Sheng! "


    After Wei Sheng entered the venue with Li Yan, he was checking the situation at the bidding reserve. He was a little surprised when he heard Yang Caimei¡¯s voice. Then he thought that this aunt had said that their South China Sea Shipping also had topete for this piece ofnd. For oil storage.


    Immediately, she walked forward with a smile, "Auntie, I haven''t seen you for a while."


    Yang Caimei''s eyes were still surprised, she smiled and said hello to Li Yan, then asked in confusion, "Why did you twoe here together? Did youe with Mr. Li to find investment?"


    She remembered thest time Li Yan and Wei Sheng had a very happy conversation. The two seemed to have left contact information for each other. At that time, Wei Sheng was only a kid ying and not sensible. I am afraid that Li Yan just didn¡¯t want to let it go. The contact information is left because of the child''s face.


    At this time, Li Yan came to the venture capital to understand that she could understand, but her niece actually contacted him behind his back, and came with him, it really made Yang Caimei feel incredible, after all, the niece is still a little girl, and that Li Yan is already A big man over thirty, this couldn''t help but make her worried.


    Seeing her misunderstanding, Wei Sheng smiled and nodded, without intending to exin more, "It just happened to be here to see the grand bidding."


    Yang Caimei suddenly frowned, "This kid, if you want toe to see the world and call my aunt, can I bring you here?" After that, he nced at Li Yan with dissatisfaction, "What can I do to trouble Mr. Li? ."


    When Li Yan saw this, he had to smile bitterly, believing that Yang Caimei had misunderstood something, otherwise he would really not contact Wei Sheng in private, and it would really not sound good regardless of whoever contacted him. Could it be true that eating a meal has be a year-end failure?

 Chapter 367: Yang Caimeis difficult things (three shifts)

    <h4>Chapter 367: Yang Caimei''s difficult things (three shifts)</h4>


    Seeing that this aunt had misunderstood that she hade to invest with Li Yan, Wei Sheng did not intend to exin more. After all, these things are quite troublesome to exin. She said that she was the boss of Rebirth International. Believe it?


    Could it be possible that Song Xiao and others came over to testify for themselves.


    Wei Sheng shook her head. Yang Caimei had to observe and observe again, and she could indeed have time to talk more deeply.


    She changed the subject with a smile, "Auntie came to bid on behalf of thepany?"


    Yang Caimei just smiled and turned to look at Weide who was ttering Qin Jianjun, "Your aunt, I''m just an ountant! How can I have this skill? I came here with the manager of the South China Sea Shipping Department Wei. Here, I am following Director Qin of the Economic and Trade Commission is talking."


    Yang Caimei had a headache when she thought of serving these big leaders in the wine bureauter. When she looked at Wei Sheng, her eyes rolled around. Or else she said to take her niece to eat and hide? After thinking about it, he shook his head, obviously not so good.


    At this time, Wei Sheng followed Yang Caimei¡¯s gaze, but saw that Wei was always a short, bald man, at first nce at least fifty years old, lean and thin, with a ttering smile on his face. , It seems particrly shrewd.


    As for Qin Jianjun, Wei Sheng was also stunned. Wasn''t that the one who saw the''evidence'' together at Tai Zirui''s house? Last time Wei Sheng was very impressed with the appearance of Qin Jianjun, who turned out to be the director of the Economic and Trade Commission.


    Of course, it is impossible for me to say hello to Qin Jianjun, so it is impossible to ask him in the past, was Director Qin happy to watch the moviest time?


    Right now, Yang Caimei was not in a hurry to apany Wei De. Thetter had a good chat with the big guy, and there was no need for a woman at the moment. She was happy to be quiet on Wei Sheng''s side.


    However, as soon as Yang Caimei finished speaking with Wei Sheng, her face was stagnant when she raised her head. Wei Sheng still saw Yang Caimei showing this expression for the first time. He couldn''t help but follow her gaze and saw a middleman not far away. The middle-aged man was also walking towards Yang Caimei. Next to the middle-aged man was a woman about the same age as Yang Caimei. At this moment, the woman was supporting an old man.


    "Why are they here?" Yang Caimei muttered to herself with a dull expression, because the middle-aged man was not someone else, but his ex-husband, Sun Hongliang, divorced her earlier because she gave birth to a polio daughter.


    After thinking about it, Sun Hongliang was a special contractor for building construction projects. At the moment, the bidding hall apparently came in advance to find out who won the bid and what the rtionship is.


    You know, no matter who wins the bid to win this piece ofnd, theter stage of the project is a big job. I must be there today. In addition to the bidders, there are also many people who contracted the project in the S sea market, such as Sun Hongliang. , The purpose is naturally to cooperate.


    As for the woman supporting the old man by Sun Hongliang, Yang Caimei knew it was Sun Hongliang''s current wife Zhang Jie, and the two were togetherst year. As for the old man supported by the woman, it is Sun Hongliang¡¯s father, Sun Youwei, a veteran whoter served as director of the China Merchants Bureau and retired early after being fought. He has been retired for seven or eight years now.


    The divorce between himself and Sun Hongliang is inseparable from this old man, because in their eyes, he originally came from the northern countryside. When Sun Hongliang married himself, his family also showed her that he gave birth to a daughter with congenital For sexual poliomyelitis, Sun Youwei even told Sun Hongliang to divorce her, and even forced Sun Hongliang to sever the rtionship between father and son if he did not divorce.


    Therefore, even when Yang Caimei went through the divorce procedures with Sun Hongliang, she never resented her husband, and she still had feelings.


    Wei Sheng didn''t understand the rtionship between them. Seeing that the middle-aged man was walking towards Yang Caimei, he took Li Yan back two steps and gave some people a ce to talk.


    She looked at the man, a sapphire blue suit was quite eye-catching and trendy, and it seemed that he should have some identity. As for the gray-haired old man behind the man and the woman in modest dress, they are also quite superior.


    "Yeah, it''s really you, I thought I was wrong just now." Sun Hongliang walked closer and smiled at Yang Caimei.


    And Yang Caimei, who was originally quite capable, seemed a little at a loss when she met this man, with a grin on her face barely, "I came to bid with our boss, you... are you here to talk about cooperation?"


    The man smiled faintly, put one hand in his trouser pocket and looked up in the direction of Weide, "You have to bring a woman to support the scene when you cast a bid? I think you are also very romantic."


    Yang Caimei turned pale, she didn¡¯t want to bow her head, she struggled to survive in the sea of ??S desperately, but in the end she still relied on a man to gain a foothold. She would just let it go to outsiders, never going to her heart, but in Sun Hongliang In front of me, I always feel unable to look up.


    At this moment, the middle-aged woman who was supporting the old man stepped forward also nced at Yang Caimei sideways.


    When Yang Caimei saw the old man, she nodded in embarrassment. She hadn''t seen the old man again all these years of divorce, and she couldn''t help but call it, "Dad..."


    "Who''s your dad! No three or four!" The old man looked contemptuous and uttered two words in a loud voice. He sullen his face and stopped looking at Yang Caimei, as if he was afraid that his eyes would be dirty after another look. The S sea business district is such a big ce. Sun Hongliang has also cooperated with Weide and even dealt with Yang Caimei during the period. Therefore, the Sun family has a clear understanding of Yang Caimei''s current situation, and they are very contemptuous in their hearts.


    On the side, Wei Sheng heard Yang Caimei call the old man''s father, and suddenly guessed the identity of the three. They seemed to be Yang Caimei''s ex-husband, ex-husband''s father, and ex-husband''s current wife.


    No wonder Yang Caimei behaved so unnaturally.


    At this moment, Sun Hongliang suddenly smiled and said, "You Nanhai also n to grab this piece ofnd?"


    Without waiting for Yang Caimei¡¯s answer, he smiled, ¡°Tell you, Mr. Wei, don¡¯t think about it. There are more than 60 units involved in the bidding this time. I came to talk about cooperation this time through preliminary estimates, but the estimated winning units are not You Nanhai Shipping. Have you seen that side? The upstart of the S sea business, Shao Chengdong, chairman of Wancheng Group, just spent more than 100 million yuan to win... Haha, you don¡¯t understand, I¡¯ll go and pass Shao Dong a business card. See if you can get a rtionship."


    At present, dozens of units in the lobby and some offlinepanies that intend to discuss cooperation are crowded. If Sun Hongliang were not pointing in the direction of Shao Chengdong, Wei Sheng would really have not seen where Shao Chengdong is.


    After that, Sun Hongliang stepped towards Shao Chengdong, and the old man and the woman didn''t care about Yang Caimei''s intention at all, turned around and left with the man.

 Chapter 368: Shao Chengdongs idea (four more)

    <h4>Chapter 368: Shao Chengdong''s idea (four more)</h4>


    The number of people who handed in business cards and talkers from Shao Chengdong''s side is enough to see the status of this upstart in the S sea businessmunity.


    Seeing the back of the three people leaving, Yang Caimei frowned and sighed.


    Wei Sheng turned his head to look for Song Xiao, but saw that he was being dragged and talked about at the moment. He didn''t know whether it was some intentional cooperation or some industry bosses who nned to make friends with him.


    ...


    Shao Chengdong was surrounded by people since he entered the door, and he has not been idle until now. This S Sea is really different from the south-facing atmosphere. The atmosphere of bidding andnd auction is almost catching up with the real estate fair. The owner just entered the trading hall and nned Buying a house is entangled with decoration. What is this not a real estate fair?


    At this moment, he saw Wei Sheng who looked leisurely not far away. He knew that Rebirth International was also a bidding unit this time, but he did not expect Wei Sheng toe in person.


    Seeing this little guy being there alone, Shao Chengdong couldn''t help but shook his head and smiled. He had wanted to talk to Wei Sheng alone during this period, but he hadn''t taken the time to spare. Now it was just an opportunity.


    In this way, he pushed aside the crowd and yelled towards Wei Sheng.


    At this moment, Wei Sheng just saw Song Xiao''s figure. He nned to say goodbye to his aunt and go to Song Xiao to say a few words, but he didn''t want to be called by Shao Chengdong. He turned his head and saw him smiling in front of him while waving his hand at others to refuse, and facing himself The direction is difficult to advance.


    Wei Sheng couldn''t help but smile, and walked towards Shao Chengdong in the surprised eyes of Yang Caimei and Li Yan, "Uncle Shao."


    "I think you are very leisurely, go, go with me, just have an idea to tell you." Shao Chengdong walked up to Wei Sheng, smiled broadly, and others would note to pester again. Including Sun Hongliang and his party who just walked to Shao Chengdong''s ce.


    Wei Sheng and Shao Chengdong walked towards the outside of the bidding hall. There is still a long time before the bid is unveiled. This time is usually to negotiate cooperation and get to know the rtionship, most of which are free activities.


    Seeing Wei Sheng leaving, Yang Caimei opened her mouth in surprise. At this moment, Sun Hongliang walked quickly to Yang Caimei''s side, "That little girl, was you with you just now?"


    Yang Caimei pursed her lips, "That''s my niece."


    "How did she meet Chairman Wancheng?" Sun Hongliang was shocked.


    Yang Caimei was also at a loss.


    ...


    Wei Sheng and Shao Chengdong came to the courtyard behind the bidding center building. The sun was shining today, and the weather was not too warm. Sometimes there was a breeze, which was quitefortable.


    Shao Chengdong walked a little ahead and sighed, "Unexpectedly, this bidding meeting will soon be in time for the real estate fair. You are happy to throw your hand at the shopkeeper?"


    Wei Sheng was at ater position, walking on the flower bed steps beside him. This step was in a straight line. Wei Sheng pressed on it and stretched his hands slightly to keep his body bnced. It was a joy to y. He even smiled and said, "Uncle Shao is an upstart in the S maritime business district, but he can''t meet you anytime and anywhere. There are naturally many people who want to take the opportunity to meet."


    Shao Chengdong turned his head and couldn''t help but smiled, "If someone else says I believe this, you girl said, I think I''m joking."


    Wei Sheng smiled in surprise, "What did Uncle Shao say."


    Shao Chengdong looked at Wei Sheng on his side, his eyes showed some approval, and his voiceplimented him calmly, "You have developed the industry to the sea of ??S at a young age. Ability and foresight are notparable to ordinary people. If there is no ident, wait. When you reach my age, you still don¡¯t know how to achieve something!"


    Shao Chengdong said this from the bottom of his heart, and he has also waited and seen the several industries that Wei Sheng has developed. Needless to say, the prospects of the industry have already been achieved. This child should not be underestimated. ording to his estimation, even if it was the stic factory, its ie was enough to keep her from worrying about food and clothing in this life, but she was still striving for the upper reaches, making severalpanies look good, and now they have all developed into S Sea.


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, Shao Chengdong would have said that he would never believe that these industries were made by a teenager.


    In ordance with Wei Sheng''s request, he did not mention this matter to others. Even the Cui family, one of the shareholders of Wancheng, knew that Wei Sheng was close to Cui''s son, and that Cui Yongzhen didn''t want to see Wei Sheng. I am also happy to see such a scene. Although the outside world looks like the Cui family and the Shao family are in the same spirit, as thepany grows stronger, bumps are gradually increasing. He knows that one day the two will part ways. This is the point of the Cui family. I must know it.


    Of course, he didn''t intend to spoil Wei Sheng''s identity, and there is nothing wrong with it, but Cui Yongzhen didn''t ask, he didn''t say, and there is no need to talk more, that''s all.


    When Shao Chengdong saw that Wei Sheng onlyughed at the words, he exined his intentions, ¡°Urban development has been put on the agenda, and the construction of Pudong¡¯s new business district is in full swing. The Wancheng Mall has begun construction, how about? Are you interested in bringing North City Department Store to Beijing? Do it? Just build it next to Wancheng and be a neighbor, use your words, a strong alliance?"


    Wei Sheng was startled, "Next to Wancheng?" She knew that doing business requires gathering together, and the new business district also needs a variety of shopping malls to support it. Whichrge-scalemercial center is not lined with shopping malls? More attractive to customers.


    The location chosen by Wancheng Group must be a treasurednd that has undergone repeated scrutiny and surrounding investigations. Let¡¯s not say whether the Di Weisheng next to it is qualified to take it. In terms of funding, she can now be said to be cleaner than her face. What to take to participate in the construction of the business district.


    "You can think about it. If you have this intention, I can help you get that piece ofnd." Shao Chengdong smiled and looked at Wei Sheng. He intends to support and sell his personal affection, and this is nothing but a matter for him. Raise your hand.


    Wei Sheng spread his hands helplessly and said frankly, "I don''t have money, and allpanies are developing now. To be honest with Uncle Shao, I am very short of funds and have no intentions."


    Shao Chengdong didn''t seem to expect such a reply. He was startled, then smiled and stood still. "Wei Sheng, there are many ways to make money in this world. For those with wealth and connections, the easiest way is to make money."


    Wei Sheng also stopped short when he heard that, and saw Shao Chengdong smile suddenly, "You have apany, a family, and some connections. It''s not easy to make money? Even if you just try to raise funds, won''t the moneye out?"


    This made Wei Sheng speechless and frowned, "Illegal fundraising?"


    Shao Chengdong was amused by her, and shook his head. "The boundary between illegal fundraising and legal fundraising is still very blurred. It is easy for you to go through a few procedures in Chaonan City, as long as you have the ability to repay the capital within the time limit. Interest is nothing more than cashing out investment, maximizing the benefits of funds and achieving win-win cooperation."

 Chapter 369: Have a potluck with Tai Jun (five shift)

    <h4>Chapter 369: Have a potluck with Tai Jun (five shift)</h4>


    Wei Sheng didn''t study the issue of fund-raising. Most of what she knew or heard about before was what happened to the illegal fund-raising.


    But obviously, there is still a difference between illegal fundraising and legal fundraising, which is equivalent to setting up a small bank. As long as the collected money is subject to professional risk control audits and used for legitimate investment, it will not break the capital chain and cause copse. This should be It''s almost the same as the bank model. To put it bluntly, it means using money to make money, and then paying the corresponding interest to the investor in return.


    It''s just that the bank belongs to the country, and thepany belongs to an individual, which has a certain risk factor for the people.


    Shao Chengdong''s trick was just a way for Wei Sheng to raise funds temporarily, but Wei Sheng, who has experienced this method, thought more long-term after hearing this method.


    If this rule is well controlled, it will be equivalent to a steady stream of capital injections. The people deposit money in their hands and get a higher interest rate than the bank in return, so that a win-win situation can be achieved. Xiaobo is small, and he is big and big.


    It is thought that inter generations, there were too many people who illegally raised funds to defraud the people''s hard-earned money, which caused Ru Wei Sheng to look at this thing just now wearing colored sses.


    Of course, somepanies have good starting points, but investment failures and insufficient risk control have led to the exercise of the capital chain and the copse of the industry. Wei Sheng once saw an established East China wealth managementpany in the newspaper, and its owner is a well-known domesticpany. The real estate business eventually went bankrupt due to a broken capital chain.


    But if this matter is put on Wei Sheng, she is confident that she will gain a lot more confidence. She mainly invests in her ownpany, and her own industry is built on the basis of knowing the future generations. The prospects are considerable.


    Of course, Wei Sheng will not cheat the hard-earned money of the people. Even if it is really done, it will be legalized, and the interests of investors will not be affected at all.


    There are so many wealth managementpanies in future generations, but because this thing is too liquid, it is always difficult to be truly reassuring. If you start to build a reputation from now on, you can use your foresight to make this small bank stand up. If the domestic economy really develops, it will also be a huge cake.


    Of course, this matter has yet to be negotiated.


    ...


    The lunch is approaching in the afternoon, and the audit will bepleted.


    Rebirth International sessfully won thend and became a surprise ck horse at this tender.


    To many people, it was unexpected, but it seemed reasonable to Wei Sheng.


    As for the Wancheng Group, it was just to join in the fun. This small piece ofnd is not painful to them. It is considered an investment if it is won. It is not disappointing if it can''t be won.


    When signing the contract at the office on the third floor, Wei Sheng followed Song Xiao. In the office, Wei Sheng met Tai Jun again. Today Tai Jun is wearing casual clothes and is talking to a group of leaders in the bidding center. Thetter''s attitude is very serious, showing a bit of caution.


    ...


    Shichun Xiaocheng Hotel is quite popr in S Sea City, and it happens to be diagonally opposite the main entrance of the Tendering Center.


    At the time of the evening meal, the private rooms were all full, and even the hall was overcrowded, and there were no empty seats.


    In summer, the day is very long, but now it''s still clear after five o''clock.


    Right now, Wei Sheng and Tai Jun were sitting in the lobby of this hotel by the door and window, and the expression of thetter was still a little unbelievable.


    Tai Jun did not want to believe it, but in the office at that time, the representative of Rebirth International was also there. Obviously, the child could not be aimless in front of others, and the representative of Rebirth International had no reason to help a child to y with himself.


    Tai Jun was very surprised. It can be said that he did not even dream of thinking that the girl who helped her son to save herself before, and was even overlooked by herself, turned out to be the founder and helm of the winning unit of Rebirth International this time?


    He had a lot of questions in his heart, so when Wei Sheng smiled and offered to invite him to have a potluck together, Tai Jun agreed.


    And Wei Sheng, at this moment, is also looking at Tai Jun with a smile. She just came here in Tai Jun¡¯s car. Tai Jun¡¯s secretary Zhang Guang was in charge of driving. Today Tai Jun is dressed in casual clothes and was still there when she got off the car. I buttoned a peaked cap on his head. When I entered the restaurant, I learned that there were no private rooms in the restaurant, and only thest ce near the door and window was left. But Tai Jun had already told Zhang Guang to leave, and the two sat down in this position. .


    Tai Jun was less than forty years old, and he paid attention to exercise and maintenance. He was born with thick eyebrows and big eyes, and he was handsome. Now he changed his casual clothes as if covering the breath of a person, but he looked like an uncle next door.


    Seeing Tai Jun lowered the brim of his hat subconsciously, Wei Sheng guessed that he was afraid of being recognized when he came out to eat. What''s more, because this restaurant is rtively close to the bidding center, it would be troublesome for some businessmen toe to eat nearby to recognize him.


    Moreover, this was an informal meeting and had a casual meal, so as soon as he took his seat, Tai Jun waved his hand and told Wei Sheng, "Don''t be called Mayor Tai, you and Zi Rui Zishan are ssmates, just call me uncle."


    ...


    Yang Caimei never saw the niece again after Wei Sheng and Shao Chengdong left. Later, she stayed with Weide and forgot Wei Sheng, and just wanted to call her when she was free.


    But obviously, today is doomed to be idle, the bidding will be over, and the South China Sea Shipping will sessfully fall off the list, but this did not affect Weide¡¯s good mood. He invited Director Qin of the Economic and Trade Commission and several leaders in charge of the bidding to have dinner. She chose to be in the small town of Shichun, a private room she had booked in advance, and a few people had just entered.


    Needless to think, today is another wine bureau that is not drunk and hard to return. Yang Caimei smiles on her face, but in her heart she doesn¡¯t catch a cold with a few big brains, especially the tender director Feng Wei. His eyes are always on her. He patrolled his thighs back and forth, but Wade deliberately brought himself closer to Feng Wei.


    As soon as he entered the door, the waiter enthusiastically greeted several people and prepared to go to the box on the second floor, while Yang Caimei caught Wei Sheng who was sitting close to the gate at a nce, whispered a word next to Weide, and then stepped forward. My niece.


    As for Weide, after instructing Yang Caimei toe back soon, he apanied several leaders to the upstairs box.


    Yang Caimei frowned and approached, only to see Wei Sheng facing the direction of her door at the moment, and there was an adult man with her back facing her, but Yang Caimei recognized that it was not Li Yan. Li Yan wore a suit today, not like that Wan. City chairman Shao Chengdong.


    Who would it be?


    At this time, Wei Sheng was talking with Tai Jun, mainly to answer some questions that Tai Jun wanted to know, but didn¡¯t want to say a few words when the dish came up, Yang Caimei came over, "Xiao Sheng, you are talking to Who is going to eat?" She opened her chair and sat opposite Tai Jun.

 Chapter 370: I dont know the true face of Mount Lu (one more)

    <h4>Chapter 370: I don''t know the true face of Mount Lu (one more)</h4>


    Outside the ss windows, there are bustling traffic and pedestrians who asionally pass by close to the wall of the hotel.


    Yang Caimei''s sudden arrival obviously disturbed the atmosphere of Wei Sheng''s table.


    She pulled the chair away and sat beside Wei Sheng. This movement was really abrupt, and Fang Taijun had already subconsciously frowned.


    Yang Caimei obviously didn''t know Tai Jun. She looked up and down at the man sitting across from Wei Sheng and frowned. She was wearing a casual suit and a hat on his head when he was eating. No matter how she looked at it, it felt strange. weird.


    Wei Sheng nced at Tai Jun and had to respond, "Auntie, this is me...Teacher Tai from our school." Speaking of this, he couldn''t help showing an apologetic smile to Tai Jun.


    Tai Jun watched Yang Caimei without speaking.


    Who is Yang Caimei, still can''t see that Wei Sheng''s words are false? Who woulde here for dinner with the teacher in private? In this way, the look in Tai Jun''s eyes was somewhat wary. She swept Wei Sheng a nce, then raised her chin to Tai Jun said, "Hello, my surname is Yang, I am Wei Sheng''s aunt. This teacher Tai is in Green Ind Global What subjects do you teach?"


    Thetter had to stretch out his hand, "Hello."


    After shaking hands, Tai Jun suddenly got up and said, "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    After that, he left the seat and walked towards the bathroom.


    Wei Sheng was also frowning. Just as Xinming got on the line with Tai Jun, Yang Caimei was messed up with a potluck, and asked Xiang Yang Caimei, "Why are you here?"


    Yang Caimei smiled, with a calm expression, "Auntie came over to have a meal with a few leaders, oh, the leader in charge of today''s bidding meeting. Wei Sheng, today I see you know Mr. Shao of Wancheng Group?"


    Now, Yang Caimei has some doubts about this niece. Last time I ate with the mayor¡¯s children. They were ssmates after all. But today Gao Zhi, who even Sun Hongliang wanted to climb, took the initiative to find Shang Wei Sheng and went out together. What does the gate of the bidding center mean?


    Although Wancheng failed to win that piece ofnd in the end, it was obvious that Wei Sheng shouldn''t have known such a character casually.


    Now she is eating here with a strange man again.


    First, Li Yan, then this man, and lied to himself that it was their school teacher? Yang Caimei feels that her niece is not a worry-free master? It is false to say that because he has feelings for this child, he wants to take good care of Yang Lichun.


    But she felt somewhat obliged, at least she would be obliged to discipline and discipline when she saw it, and she had to call Yang Lichun to talk about it after she turned around.


    "Mr. Shao is the father of my ssmate. This teacher Tai, I have something to discuss with him. Why don''t you go up and busy with you first and call back?" Wei Sheng smiled, and the intention to see him off was obvious. From the look in Yang Caimei''s eyes, she could see the kind of discipline stance put on by her unfamiliar elders. Meeting this aunt here really made her very helpless.


    "Didn''t I book a seat with you this afternoon? Howe there is no seat?" At this moment, a voice sounded in the direction of the cashier at the door.


    Yang Caimei also turned her head in surprise, but saw that her ex-husband, Sun Hongliang, was standing in front of the lobby at the moment and angrily used the waiter.


    Just at the stall where the waiter was tightly apologizing, Sun Hongliang''s wife Zhang Jie gave him a light push, and then raised her chin toward the table near the door and the window, "Look, Yang Caimei."


    Sun Hongliang was startled, turned his head, and saw Yang Caimei sitting side by side with her niece, facing him.


    He immediately raised his eyebrows. He was busy participating in the bidding today. He had set up a lot of lines but failed to catch up with the winner of the final bid. He brought his wife and father over for dinner when he was unlucky. He had already booked this position this afternoon. But when he got to the ce, he told him that he needed to wait, which made Sun Hongliang suffocate his stomach and vent his fire.


    Seeing that the lobby is full, there is definitely no need to count the boxes, Sun Hongliang smiled and walked forward, "Caimei, are you eating here with your niece?"


    After speaking, he pulled away the seat where Tai Jun was sitting just now and sat down.


    Yang Caimei''s expression tightened again, "Well, take a bite with my niece, there are still a few friends on it."


    Unexpectedly, Sun Hong nodded brightly, but beckoned to the rear, "Dad, Xiaojie, sit down and take a bite. Let''s move the positionter." After that, he turned his head andined to Yang Caimei. Tell me, is this restaurant bullying its customers? Since it didn¡¯t be popr, I¡¯ve brought friends here every day. It¡¯s better now, and I didn¡¯t get any reservations."


    On the other side, the old man, Sun Youwei, was reluctant, and was forced toe by his daughter-inw, who was quite stubborn.


    The countertop of this restaurant by the window is a six-person table, only a few double table tops under the Roman column are already full. Right now, Wei Sheng''s table is enough to sit five people including her, but... ¡­


    Wei Sheng frowned slightly when he saw the bandit, and said in a calm voice, "Sorry, I have something to talk about. It is not convenient for too many people to disturb."


    Sun Hongliang raised her eyebrows to hide her embarrassment, but Yang Caimei quietly pulled Wei Sheng from the bottom, and said, "Sit for a while and then sit for a while, and you will change your position when you have a ce! This kid, don''t be sensible."


    After that, he said to Sun Hongliang, "Just sit down, Dad''s legs are not good, don''t let him toss."


    The old man still said that he didn''t appreciate him, and he snorted coldly, and couldn''t sit down to see Yang Caimei.


    Sun Hongliang nced at Wei Sheng without a smile, then looked at Yang Caimei, "How can your little niece know Chairman Shao today?"


    Yang Caimei stretched out her hand and tucked her hair back to her ears. Xu was to save face and smiled faintly, "My niece is going to school in Green Ind Global, Xiao Sheng, you just said that Chief Shao is your ssmate''s father, right?"


    After that, he smiled intentionally or unintentionally, "I saw this kidst time, and I was eating with the mayor''s son."


    Sure enough, as soon as the voice fell, Yang Caimei saw with satisfaction a sh of surprise on the faces of several people, and then Sun Hongliang tentatively asked, "Your niece is also from Hutai County?"


    Seeing Yang Caimei nodding, Sun Hongliang suddenly disdain, dare toe out of the northern rural areas to eat with the mayor''s son? ssmates get together.


    Zhang Jie also looked down on Yang Caimei''s pride, and sneered in a standard S Hai ent, "What''s the matter with the mayor''s son? When will I eat with the mayor and thene out and brag with us!" Disgustedly, Tai Jun just pushed the bowl and chopsticks to the side.


    After being pointed and bragged, Yang Caimei was a little bit unable to get off the stage, and she wondered why you should sit here with this attitude. But she knew that this piece of Jie was working in the China Merchants Bureau under the arrangement of her father. Now she is a section chief at the departmental level, which is remarkable. Mr. Wei knows that she has this rtionship and asked her to ask Zhang Jie to do two things.


    At this time, Tai Jun came out of the bathroom.

 Chapter 371: Only by being in this mountain (two more)

    <h4>Chapter 371: Only by being in this mountain (two more)</h4>


    Tai Jun obviously did not expect to go to the bathroom. The entire countertop was already full. He nced at Wei Sheng, and then went from the back of Sun Hongliang and others to get the office bag under the window.


    Wei Sheng said with a faint smile, "Since you still have friends here, I happen to have something to do, so I will leave first, next time..."


    Before he finished speaking, Fang Sun Hongliang got up and stopped him, and said with a surprised smile, "Man, your bag is imported crocodile leather, right? This is not easy to handle."


    Tai Jun smiled and nodded, "I have good eyesight."


    "Sit, sit, we just sit temporarily, you are Caimei''s friend?" He said, he stopped Tai Jun and sat down on his shoulder.


    Wei Sheng sat in his ce and smiled bitterly. Unexpectedly, after two minutes of work, things would develop into this look. This is why Tai Jun said that he was so ignorant that he had to exin it separately next time.


    Now that the rtionship has been established today, it will indeed be the long-term leader in the future. Wei Sheng is calm, and he is not in a hurry to exin this matter.


    However, Zhang Jie looked at Tai Jun¡¯s good looks, and smiled indifferently, ¡°Sister Yang¡¯s vision is getting higher and higher. This gentleman is quite handsome. What does he do for work?¡± It¡¯s just this. The more I look at it, the more I feel so familiar, but Zhang Jie can''t think of it anyway.


    Sun Youwei also felt that the man was a bit familiar. Before he could think about it, Yang Caimei hurriedly dismissed the rtionship, "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding, this is Xiao Sheng¡¯s teacher¡¯s surname, I just ran into a meal with a few friends. Sit down."


    Yang Caimei will still care if he is a real teacher and a fake teacher. Don''t ask the Sun family to tell you that you have a concubine everywhere.


    When Sun Hongliang heard the words, the expression on his face disappeared. He took out a box of the Great Hall of the People from his pocket and handed it to Tai Jun as a sign.


    In this way, Sun Hongliang took out a cigarette to light the cigarette, and said, "High school teacher, right? Green Ind High School? My cousin''s child is entering the entrance examination this year. After graduation, he wondered whether to go to the experiment or Green Ind. , How about Teacher Tai''s introduction?"


    Tai Jun''s temperament was good, he just smiled, but at this time he didn''t mean to rush away.


    Immediately afterwards, Zhang Jie sighed, "Hongliang, do you think you are unhappy today? The business cards were not handed out, and finally they were not handed to the master. Who knows how to make a rebirth world? , You have to think about engineering."


    Sun Hongliang waved his hand, greeted the waiter to order, and said, "I will find a rtionship to see if I can catch it, Caimei, sitting together is fate, you see that you didn¡¯t order two dishes at this table. , I''ll add a few more, it''s all mine!"


    After all, he ordered a few hard-headed dishes quite generously, all of which were chicken, fish, shrimp and crab.


    Originally, there were indeed only two dishes on this table. Just because Wei Sheng and Tai Jun were just trying to eat a bite, Wei Sheng nned to have two more dishes not to be too stingy, but Tai Jun meant not to be extravagant and wasteful. , So there is indeed only one vegetarian, one meat, and a bowl of soup.


    After ordering the food, Sun Hongliang¡¯s family started talking again. From Zhang Jie and their former director Zhao Guoyi¡¯s ident, to the personnel changes in the bureau, Zhang Jie predicted who would have anything to do with the guarantee, and that she and the leader had passed the anger. Can take advantage of the opportunity to be promoted.


    During the conversation between the two of them, it was either the chief or the big boss. Sometimes Zhang Jie took Sun Youwei with the old man and touted a few words about how prestigious the old man was in the bureau, and this Sun Youwei also held his hand in a reserved manner, and even the road was past. The matter is now entrusted to the younger generation in the system.


    When a family talks, opening and closing their mouths are all high-level topics away from the grassroots, and they form a small circle to exclude others, which is somewhat arrogant.


    Yang Caimei could not intervene, but Tai Jun was quite interested and willing to follow along asionally.


    After a few people talked dryly, Tai Jun took out a box of Zhonghua Lit from his pocket. Under Sun Hongliang''s somewhat surprised look, he nodded and said, "Before men talked about politics, now women can hold half the sky! Like! The more lesbians like Ms. Zhang, the better, but don''t always think about giving gifts and making small rtionships. Doing a good job in promotion is just a matter of years."


    Wei Sheng couldn''t helpughing when he heard his official tone.


    After hearing the words, Zhang Jie''s face sank, and the corners of her lips showed a hint of sarcasm, "What do you know about things within the system? It''s harder to get promoted than to go to heaven if you don''t have a rtionship these days! It''s normal to ask the leaders to eat and eat. Well." No matter how much I said, he was a small leader, but a little teacher called himself up?


    Hearing this, Tai Jun paused with his cigarette **** in his hand, as if thinking to himself, and said, "This is a bad thing. If everyone is like you, then it will be the root of corruption!"


    Zhang Jie sneered, and stopped interrupting with a bit of displeasure on his face, while Fang Sun Hongliang waved his hand and smiled, "You little teachers are too upright! Can you contribute to education for the rest of your life?"


    Tai Jun shook his head and smiled, without stubbornness.


    Yang Caimei was thinking about getting upstairs. She has been sitting for twenty minutes now. If she doesn''t go up again, I''m afraid Wade will get angry.


    But when she just got up, she saw Feng Wei, the director of the bidding office, walking towards this side. She knew that Feng Wei was an idiot, and in front of Sun Hongliang, Feng Wei came to find herself in person and would not improve her face. , On the contrary, she would let the Sun family know that she was apanying the wine bureau for Wade. She didn''t want them to think so in her heart, so she thought about stopping Wade.


    "I still have friends above me, I''ll go up quickly! Eat and drink well." Yang Caimei pretended to leave after speaking, but actually stopped Feng Wei, wanting to stop him directly and go upstairs together.


    But seeing that Feng Wei went straight by Yang Caimei, and walked in front of Tai Jun with the wine ss in her hand, Yang Caimei frowned, and her heart was really not going well today. It is difficult for the grandson family to know it or not.


    But unexpectedly, Feng Wei suddenly looked exaggerated and excited, "Oh! Is it Mayor Tai? I thought I was dazzled! I identally saw you when I came down, and I went back and said to Director Qin. He wants me toe down and invite you to sit down."


    "I''ll respect Mayor Tai first. Meeting is fate, Tai City must give me face." Feng Wei has already given everyone time to think about it.


    Sun Youwei, Sun Hongliang, and Zhang Jie all looked dull at this moment and looked at this ordinary young and middle-aged man in disbelief and was still talking about politics with them. ¡¯


    Zhang Jie''s face paled when he thought of his own remarks just now.

 Chapter 372: True face in true face (three shifts)

    <h4>Chapter 372: True face in true face (three shifts)</h4>


    Feng Wei, director of the bidding office, thought that all these people were friends of Tai Jun, and greeted him enthusiastically, asking everyone to go upstairs with him.


    At the same time, he has greeted the waiter and ordered the dishes on this table to be moved upstairs together, and all the notes are recorded on the book of the private room upstairs.


    Wei Sheng knew that the private room upstairs was the aunt''s boss Weide. He couldn''t help but feel that the group of directors and directors really cannibalize people without spitting out bones. Of course, it''s better to call it a flower to present the Buddha.


    The old man Sun Youwei''splexion turned red. No wonder the man looked familiar. He watched S Haitai news every day and asionally saw Tai Jun who was holding the conference from the news. But before he waited to think about it, he was told by Yang Caimei¡¯s teacher. Being preconceived, how could he even think that the person in front of him is the mayor of this city?


    From beginning to end, where did Tai Jun say what teacher he was!


    Seeing that Feng Wei drank some wine and was too enthusiastic, and Tai Jun didn''t say anything to exin, Sun Hongliang and his wife Zhang Jie looked at each other, and they were about to move, and finally followed the trend to the upper box. As for Sun Youwei, he was dragged by his daughter-inw Zhang Jie and dragged up.


    As for Yang Caimei, she was shocked and deliberatelygging behind everyone a few steps, and came to her niece, "Wei, Wei Sheng, what do you mean? Which mayor is this?"


    Seeing Yang Caimei a little flustered, Wei Sheng also gave a wry smile, "The second mayor, Tai Jun."


    Yang Caimei eximed, this is not a deputy mayor, but Tai Jun, the mayor of the city with great integrity! The leadership team has always separated the party and government. If the party secretary wants Duan Zhengyong to be a member of the S Hai party, then Tai Jun is a political one. It is ridiculous that Zhang Jie just mocked Tai Jun for not knowing politics, which is simply Lubanmen. Big axe.


    Reminiscent of the words in Zhang Jie¡¯s mouth, ¡°If you are able to eat with the mayor,e and brag¡±, Yang Caimei couldn¡¯t say whether she was relieved or panicked. She thought about it and remembered that she didn¡¯t. He was relieved by saying something excessive.


    Turning around, she tapped Wei Sheng''s head, "You child! It''s just a idiot, how can you not say hello to my aunt! You just wink! You, how can you be with Mayor Tai? Eat together?"


    For this niece, Yang Caimei really couldn''t see through.


    Wei Sheng just smiled, "ssmate father."


    After speaking, the group has entered the private room.


    At this moment, besides Qin Jianjun, two leaders of the bidding office and Weide are sitting in the private room. Because Qin Jianjun had the highest rank, he was sitting in the main seat at the moment, and when he saw Tai Jun entering the door, he warmly moved away from the main seat, and personally ced the clean bowls and chopsticks that had juste from the waiter on the main seat. .


    Feng Wei apanied him all the way and invited Tai Jun to the seat. Wei Sheng sat down next to Tai Jun. Whether it was Qin Jianjun who was at Tai''s house that night or today when signing the contract at the office. The leaders of the bidding office have all seen Wei Sheng, and even witnessed Wei Sheng inviting Tai Jun out for dinner, so he didn''t say much.


    On the contrary, Yang Caimei didn''t know why, seeing her niece sitting next to the subject, she felt abrupt, but she naturally didn''t talk too much if others didn''t talk too much. Right now she sat down next to Wade.


    Although this Wade was the host, he was sitting with his back against the door. The order of seats on the wine table was very particr. In the face of several leaders, even Wade didn''t dare to make mistakes.


    As for the significance of this position near the door, it is usually where the marginal figure on the table sits, and is more responsible for opening the door and calling a waiter, running errands and other tasks.


    The leaders originally drank rice wine on the table, but after Tai Jun came, Weide hurried out and came back. The waiter behind him had returned with a tray of 30-year-old Maotai.


    Seeing Tai Jun frowning and just about to speak, Wade licked his face and hurriedly smiled, "My own wine! My own wine! I just took it out of the trunk to entertain some people!"


    Seeing that he was sensible, Qin Jianjun held up an old face that was already flushed with drinking, and stretched out his hand and smiled and cursed, "This old Wei! There are good things hidden with us, and you have to wait for Mayor Tai toe!"


    Wade gave a haha, and when he sat down, he openly squeezed Yang Caimei¡¯s thigh. Fang Sun Hongliang pretended not to see it, but winked at Zhang Jie. This piece of Jie can also support the court. , When he got up, he respected a few leaders and respected what he did first, put aside the cup and introduced in the words that his men are engaged in engineering, and asked the leaders to take care of them in the future.


    When Qin Jianjun and the others saw that they wereing up with Tai Jun, they naturally gave a lot of face, so they responded, and they had a few conversations with Sun Hongliang, including asking him which constructionpany he was. In the conversation between several leaders, I did not forget that asionally taking care of Sun Hongliang and a few people would naturally give Tai Jun''s face.


    As for the lively atmosphere, it was Yang Caimei and Zhang Jie who poured wine and toasts for the leaders from time to time, especially Yang Caimei¡¯s role was to fight for Wade¡¯s face. She had just sat down and hadn¡¯t caught her breath. , Drank white wine, the cup bottomed out, and then sat down and hisplexion was flushed.


    And Wade asked Yang Caimei in a low voice, "Why is it so long?" He didn''t care too much when he saw that Yang Caimei hade up with Mayor Tai''s table, only that he happened to catch up.


    Yang Caimei''s face flushed red and said, "I had a few more conversations with my niece."


    Wade frowned when he heard the words, but didn''t think that her niece was on the table, and whispered, "I can''t tell the priorities! I don''t know what brought you here?"


    Yang Caimei felt bitter, and smiled embarrassedly, and then filled the ss with wine to get up and lively.


    At this moment, Director Feng of the Tendering Office suddenly asked, "What drink does Miss Wei drink?"


    He asked Wei Sheng about this, and thetter thought for a while and replied, "Just orange juice."


    Feng Wei personally got up and left the table, and asked for a bottle of orange juice to enter the house. Qin Jianjun''s attention had been focused on other people. Only then did he notice Wei Sheng, apparently recognizing her, and immediately asked in surprise," Mayor Tai, who is this?"


    There is no need to introduce Tai Jun, Feng Wei has already taken the conversation while pouring orange juice, "Director Qin is ignorant! Do you know the upset of the winning unit this time?"


    Qin Jianjun nodded immediately, then turned to look at Wei Sheng, "A mobile phone guy! I know this, why? The boss''s surname is Wei?"


    Feng Wei knew that he had misunderstood that Rebirth International was the background of Wei Sheng¡¯s family, but he also smiled and said, "Director Qin has a good eye, the boss is Miss Wei! If it weren¡¯t for her personally when she came to sign the documents with the representative of Rebirth International I don''t believe it!"

 Chapter 373: Extreme Horse Shooting (four more)

    <h4>Chapter 373: Extreme Horse Shooting (four more)</h4>


    Sun Hongliang did not spray a sip of wine on the table, but he was choked with coughing again and again.


    He didn''t even dream that he would be in front of him all the time if he hadn''t gotten online for a whole day today? It''s just too...


    His embarrassment made Feng Weiugh, "Mr. Sun reacted simrly to me at the time! But I am still more introverted than you? Introverted! Hahaha!"


    No one on the desktop responded to hisughter. Qin Jianjun was already stunned and asked, "Miss Wei is still in school, right?"


    Wei Sheng responded with a smile, "The beginning of school is just the first year of high school."


    Qin Jianjun dropped his chin even more shocked, "Senior year? The registeredpany..."


    "The legal person''s position will be temporarily reced by others." Wei Sheng responded appropriately with a smile on his face.


    Qin Jianjun asked tightly again, "Family funded?"


    Wei Sheng shook his head and smiled, ¡°I¡¯m not hiding it from my family, and I trouble the leaders to turn around and don¡¯t let everyone know.¡± Of course, she is not afraid of being known now, because the enemy knows everything about herself. Is it possible that you don''t know how to use this advantage to make some connections? It''s just that one thing is worse than one thing less, and it is best topress it in a small area.


    Qin Jianjun has to ask questions. The Tai Jun smiled and waved to interrupt, "I''m also very curious about Wei Sheng''s family history. I came out for dinner with her today to understand and understand. My curiosity has not yet been satisfied. , Director Qin, what are you anxious about?"


    Hearing this, Qin Jianjunughed, his face trembled, "Yes, yes! Mayor Tai said yes! I''m so curious, so curious!"


    Wade seemed to be slow, and after a long reaction, he asked, "Is Rebirth International, which donated nearly 10 million in response to the flood disaster?"


    The desktop seemed to pause again because of this number.


    Wei Sheng smiled and nodded.


    Feng Wei immediately followed up, "Ms. Wei is not only young and promising, but also kind-hearted!"


    If Wade did not tell how much Rebirth International donated, at this time, everyone may not have an intuitive impression of thepany that Wei Sheng started, but now hearing this number and looking at this age, who would have thought that this seems inconspicuous Behind the little girl, there is such a huge fortune?


    This is enough for her to form a weight on this table, as well as an equivalent social status. What''s more, not looking at the monk''s face, but also at the face of Tai Jun?


    Weide winked at Yang Caimei, "It''s a pity that Miss Wei is not suitable for drinking, otherwise I really should toast you for the victims in the natural disaster area!"


    Yang Caimei knew that he was telling herself to get up to toast. After all, his status as Wade was not good enough to toast to a child, but it made sense to get up to toast by herself and ask Wei Sheng to substitute tea for wine.


    But that was my niece!


    Yang Caimei hasn''t recovered from her niece, even if she recovers, can''t she get up to respect the bar to her niece?


    Wade''s eyes tightened next to him, Yang Caimei had already drunk too much, and now she was confused by the information that Wei Sheng broke. She stood up with a ss of wine in her head and said, "I respect the leaders. ?"


    Just as Feng Wei was about to take the lead in picking up the wine ss, Fang Weisheng stared at Yang Caimei and frowned. He turned his head and said to everyone, "Several leaders, my aunt doesn''t drink well. Why don''t you let her drink it?"


    When Feng Wei heard this, his hand just about to touch the ss was just a meal, and he subconsciously looked at Tai Jun, who was still smiling, deed, it''s really lively now! Is this Yang Caimei Wei Sheng''s aunt? And this Wei Sheng''s aunt is Wei De''s Xiaomi?


    Isn''t this, this, this messy!


    Yang Caimei was also startled. No one knew about her rtionship with Wei Sheng except for the Tai Jun and the Sun family on the desktop. In the eyes of everyone, she Yang Caimei was the woman who Wade brought to the scene of a drink. Didn''t you break the price for her when she broke the rtionship with Wei Sheng? Wade asked her to make a toast to Wei Sheng just now, but she also considered this problem while her mind was confused.


    How can she not see that this is Wei Sheng deliberately defending her? Looking at the table again, Feng Wei, who originally coveted himself, was sitting right now, and no one else reached out for the wine ss, and Wei De''s expression was even more shocked.


    It''s just that this identity gap has changed so quickly that Yang Caimei couldn''t ept it for a while, and she didn''t know what expression she should respond to Guardian Sheng.


    After all, Feng Wei is an old river andke. He has a first-rate ability to fight haha. Seeing that the rtionship is messed up, he turned his eyes and stood up. He walked to the open door and smiled in his mouth, "Mayor Tai, you were caught by a viin the other day. Framed up, the case hase to the bottom and you are innocent! You don''t know how many people apuded secretly, and even arranged a small song secretly, I sing it for you to appreciate?"


    Everyone immediately apuded, and Feng Wei drank with a reddish ground color, brushing his hands on the sides of his body, making a slogan in Peking opera, opening his voice and opening his voice. It was actually a pure opera, "Little sleep in prison. What is fear! How can the blue sky be a traitor! Mayor Tai holds a whip, pumping down the viin to treat the traitor! Then Nanhuai County will dare to fight for half the sky!"


    Tai Jun raised his eyebrows, knowing that Duan Zhengyong''s ancestral home came from Nanhuai County? This Feng Wei is a good tterer!


    Everyone at the scene apuded, and seeing that Tai Jun also kept smiling, Feng Wei continued to sing, dancing and dancing.


    Sun Hongliang''s family was dumbfounded, where is this still pretentiously leading?


    It was Yang Caimei, who had seen such a scene for the first time, and when she went to see Tai Jun, she was more careful in her eyes.


    Fang Weisheng, although he doesn''t know what the allusion is about Nanhuai County, but he heard the sentence of Shangzhijian, and he can understand some meaning. Who else is Tai Jun? It goes without saying that Feng Wei''s ttery had been photographed so arrogantly. Goodbye to other leaders on the table with a shook head and intoxicated expression, he couldn''t help but shook his head.


    As for the maintenance of Yang Caimei, Wei Sheng did it deliberately. Although Yang Caimei is not familiar with her, she still can¡¯t see Yang Caimei sit and toast one by one on the table. Although she doesn¡¯t speak, almost no one knows that she and her. I have a rtionship, but Wei Sheng still can''t see it. How do these people with greasy faces and intestines match?


    Since everyone else thinks that Tai Jun''s face is willing to sell her face, she naturally doesn''t mind asking for face with this face. As for Yang Caimei''s identity, she doesn''t care, at least she feels morefortable right now.


    After Feng Wei sang and returned to the table, he actually asked the waiter to change a cup of hot water for Yang Caimei, and Wade also lost a smile and stopped asking her to drink.


    This is what Yang Caimei feelsplicated. She hasn''t forgotten the squint look of Director Feng who didn''t take her seriously beforeing to the hotel, and his smirk when he toasted herself just now.

 Chapter 374: Olive branch from Wei Sheng (one more)

    <h4>Chapter 374: Olive branch from Wei Sheng (one more)</h4>


    When the wine bureau disbanded, Wei Sheng''s cell phone had already added the phone numbers of several leaders.


    Wade just didn''t have much questions at the wine bureau, so after sending a few leaders out, he turned around and pulled Yang Caimei into the car and left.


    Wei Sheng was talking to Tai Jun at the entrance of the hotel. Thetter knew that she was studying alone at S Sea, so he invited her to go home with Tai Zirui and Tai Zishan for a meal next Saturday. Wei Sheng readily agreed and watched Tai Jun leave. Turning around and looking for Yang Caimei, she couldn''t find it.


    I still have something to tell her.


    ...


    Wade hurriedly pulled Yang Caimei into the car and went home. On the way, Yang Caimei received a call from Wei Sheng and asked her where she had gone. Yang Caimei covered the microphone and briefly exined that she was going home with Mr. Wei, but Wei Sheng asked on the phone whichmunity Mr. Wei¡¯s family was. This was in Yang Caimei¡¯s heart. Warm, I think this niece is kind of painful, I know I don''t worry about myself.


    Nanhai Shipping is located at the other end of the Huangpu River, and Wade¡¯s home is in the Lanting Vi area near Nanhai Shipping.


    The vi area is not too big, there are only more than 20 houses in total. When driving from the guard post, you only need to circle the small turntable half a circle and turn left. The second building is Wade¡¯s house, a small vi of more than 200 square meters. , A total of three floors.


    The driver stopped at the door, and Wade could not help pulling Yang Caimei into the house.


    Yang Caimei also sighed, and her red face became even more heavy at the sight of the limelight, and the strength from her wrist also made him know that Wade was angry.


    But no, as soon as he walked in, Wade threw her on the sofa and started tore the stockings on her feet, and started tossing her without any prelude.


    Wade also divorced at an early age and has never had a wife, but Yang Caimei is absolutely impossible to be his wife. How can this man be single in his fifties and lose two women?


    Weide whispered and asked Yang Caimei if she deliberately made him embarrassed today. He knew that it was his niece but didn''t tell him in advance.


    Yang Caimei had to pretend to be confused, and while telling Wade that she didn''t know what was going on before, she hadn''t met this niece for at least ten years, and even contacted her family.


    Wade''s''Sing It Out'' body tilted to the side as if he had no bones, "You will have to contact your niece more in the future. I have been observing this little girl at the table today. She speaks and does everything without leaking. Not bad."


    Hearing Wade sighed, Yang Caimei was a little shocked by her side. In fact, she has always been regarded as a woman with little opinion. Naturally, she has no abilities, but she is a little shrewd and has a pretty good looks. Plus, she will be taken into ount by Wade. Afterwards, the observations and expressions on the wine table and helping Wade to handle some of hiszy business were also slowly developed after following Wade.


    Even now, she couldn''t believe that her niece who emerged out of thin air was the boss of somepany.


    "Rebirth International, is it famous?" Yang Caimei asked quietly beside her.


    Wade looked sideways at him, a look of helplessness shed across his lean face, "I usually tell you to read more news! Read more newspapers! Then Rebirth International has been so popr some time ago, so I donated such a freshman in the disaster area. A sum of money! Why do you think ourpany donated a million? It''s just like others!"


    Yang Caimei was stunned. It was true that she didn''t know about Rebirth International without reading the newspaper, but it was true that thepany donated one million yuan some time ago. This ount was still passed through her hands. At the time, she was wondering how the good Wade sent it. What kind of money should I donate to Yingtian¡¯s flood disaster?


    After thinking about it carefully, I seemed to have seen Wade mention Rebirth International''s donation when talking with other bosses at the wine table, but he didn''t take it seriously at that time, and the left ear was listening to the right ear.


    Of course, at that time, she never dreamed that it would have something to do with herself.


    Thinking about Wei Sheng, Yang Caimei shook her head even more. This niece was originally a restless, a little maverick child in her own eyes, but in the eyes of the other Weide, she became an extraordinary figure in her words and affairs. Indeed, it was his own preconceived idea that made him misunderstand the child.


    At this moment, Yang Caimei''s cell phone rang, and it seemed that the phone was actually Wei Sheng''s.


    "Say Cao Cao and Cao Cao will be there, pick it up." Weide first took the phone in his hand and nced at it, and then returned the phone to Yang Caimei when he saw the missed call.


    This practice made Yang Caimei displeased and dared not to speak.


    Who knows, as soon as the phone was ced in my ear, Wei Sheng''s voice came from the receiver, "Auntie, I''m outside the vi."


    Yang Caimei hung up the phone and was surprised. She hurriedly got up and put on clothes, causing Wade to be puzzled, but the former had already strangled her throat andined, "Look at you! Just do it, don''t pull any socks." Had to fade the torn socks to the ground, bare legs and wrapped a thin coat out of the house.


    Outside the door, Wei Sheng was sitting in the back seat of the car. Just now, Qian Bin drove the car to the guard box and asked the security guard which building is Wade¡¯s house. After the security guards enthusiastically directed them, they let them go directly. The car was parked at Wade¡¯s house. In front of the door.


    After hanging up the phone for a while, the door of the vi opened, Yang Caimei walked out quickly on high heels, Wei Sheng opened the door, and Yang Caimei got in from outside.


    The door closed and Qian Bin in front of him got out of the car and smoked.


    Wei Sheng only nced at Yang Caimei''sp, then smiled and said, "Auntie, are you ready to rest?"


    Yang Caimei was looking at Wei Sheng with a pair of eyes, nodded when she heard the words, and shook her head hurriedly. She looked around at the Audi sedan in the depths at the moment, and the doubt in her heart was gone. The niece is really a big boss? "You...Xiao Sheng, do your parents actually know it?"


    Wei Sheng shook his head, and under Yang Caimei''s careful gaze, he smiled and said, "I''m just thinking about some business to make a little money. It''s not right to let my parents know at the moment, for fear of scaring them."


    Yang Caimei was very astonished, but Wei Sheng asked herself with a smile on her face, "How about it, are you interested in trying it with me? I''m still in the business, doing finance, and the sry is double that of Wade. "


    In fact, Wei Sheng was also a rusher in his previous life. There is really no awe in this aunt in her early thirties, and she feels that in addition to the shrewdness of a small citizen, she also has a stupid energy. In the past, she had to observe and observe before deciding whether to use Yang Caimei or not. After all, finance is more important.


    But seeing that this aunt is actually not doing well right now, then Wade may not really treat her well, and she already knows her details, might as well throw an olive branch to let her follow her.

 Chapter 375: The development of all parties is in full swing (two more)

    <h4>Chapter 375: The development of all parties is in full swing (two more)</h4>


    In Yang Caimei''s heart, she was a woman who went to work as a sea migrant in S. It was not easy to catch up with and be valued by a big boss like Weide.


    But this does not mean that she is really willing to talk to Wade. After all, this bald and thin old man, who is so short that he has to step on his feet when doing that, has always been very contemptuous in her heart.


    In other words, she was really nothing when she left Wade. Without a diploma, she could only be an ountant wherever she went. The original sry of 3,000 a month is very high today, not to mention Wade often Will help her more.


    Otherwise, supporting the old mother who was just received by her from S Hai and the daughter with polio is enough to make her unable to open the pot. Where can the money be used to drive a car and wear a famous brand?


    But the doubling of Wei Sheng¡¯s sry is enough to make herpletely self-reliant, and she can live a very chic life. It is not asvish as when she was with Wade, but it is also sufficient for food and clothing. More importantly, she can buy dignity without having to No matter how tossing and turning around because others make irresponsible remarks to me, I don''t have to worry about the situation like today. It will be difficult to look up when I see my grandson family.


    After Xiang Weisheng''s repeated confirmation, Yang Caimei, who has been struggling carefully to survive all these years, seems to have found the mainstay, and the depression in her heart all the year round seems to have found a catharsis.


    Yes, even Mayor Tai can take a high look. Even those big leaders have to sell their face. It''s his own niece! Thinking of this, she opened the door and got out of the car, rushed into the vi and took her own bags and clothes. She squinted at Wade''s unhappy and inquiring eyes, and squinted at him with a smile, "I''m not doing it!"


    After that, he twisted his body and mmed the door, leaving Wade with a nk face.


    Wei Sheng was stunned when she saw Yang Caimei mmed the door out. She could see that this aunt had a silly energy, but she didn''t expect to be so stupid in her bones.


    After Yang Caimei got in the car, she was confused when she saw Wei Shengzheng staring at herself with a weird smile.


    Wei Sheng drove her back to her home. It was an ordinarymunity not far from Lanting Vi. Her husband''s room looked up and was full of clothes poles.


    The next day, until Yang Caimei had to return to the South China Sea Shipping Office again to resign from the South China Sea Shipping Office and the ount transfer, she understood what Wei Sheng''s weird smile meant.


    She was too excited at the time, but forgot to go back to thepany to handle the handover, that is to say, she had to meet Wade again, and forgot to stay on the sidelines for everything, so we can see each other in the future!


    ...


    The sessful acquisition of thend by the Huangpu River caused a sensation in Rebirth International. It also made the employees of the entirepany look forward to thepany''s prospects again, and at the same time look forward to the new headquarters that will soon be built.


    Regarding the construction of the new headquarters building, Wei Sheng waved his hand and followed Tai Jun to make an open bid. After actual calction andprehensive evaluation, which builder finally quoted the lowest price, which one was opened.


    Although Wei Sheng has his own real estatepany, real estate and construction are two different things. To put it simply, real estatepanies are generally called real estate developers. When the developer confirms that a project is ready to start construction, he signs a contract with the constructionpany to start the constructionpany. Build a building for yourself.


    To put it bluntly, the constructionpany earns the developer¡¯s wages, while the developer earns themon people¡¯s house money.


    The first project that Yiwei Real Estate had just started was to cooperate with Wancheng Group to develop Yiwei Wancheng Garden, which is the site of the abandoned campus of 23 Middle School.


    Through resource sharing during cooperation, and follow-up learning throughout the process, coupled with theter development of the Beicheng Department Store¡¯smercial district, Yiwei has already seen the scale in Chaonan City and has established a certain reputation while also mastering the entire steps and doors. Doorway.


    So right now, Yiwei Real Estate has also officially moved to S Sea.


    Just on the lower floor of the business building under Rebirth International, Liu Jianren brought a few experts from Chaonan who had participated in the project when he cooperated with Wancheng Group. These people are responsible for setting up real estate in S Sea. The initial stage of thepany.


    When the headquarters ispleted, several of Weisheng''s industrialpanies will move their offices to the headquarters, including Rebirth International, Yiwei Real Estate, and the stic manufacturingpany that has alreadypleted the formalities.


    Liu Jianren¡¯s 20 million working capital has been used to buynd for the construction of the headquarters, and the remaining money has been handed over to Li Yan. This time, ording to Zhang Mingkun¡¯s intention, everything is done in business. The money is counted as investment in the stic factory on the books and in the contract. The stic manufacturingpany holds 51% of Li Yan''s search enginepany and has the absolute right to speak.


    After making profits in the future, the search engine will also return to the stic manufacturingpany ording to the share, but the owner is Wei Sheng, so to put it bluntly, how the final profit will enter Wei Sheng''s pockets.


    At the same time, it was stated in the contract that Wei Sheng should not participate in the operation of Li Yanxin''spany at all times, that is, in terms of technology and development, Li Yan''s team is still required to participate in the entire process.


    As for the registration and naming of Li Yanxin''spany, he consulted Wei Sheng. Thetter thought that the iconic icon of the search engine in the previous life was a big bear footprint, so he joked, "Or call it Xiong Du."


    Although Li Yan''s face is reluctant, but he also knows who he is relying on for food at the moment, but he can''t help but nder in his heart. Is this name too bear?


    ...


    Time is hurried, and a week has passed in a blink of an eye. This Friday, Wei Sheng knew that today was his birthday after receiving a call from his mother.


    Because it¡¯s just recently opened, and it¡¯s an international school, the school¡¯s work is not at all stressful. It can even be said that most of the courses are very rxing, except for the English sses taught by foreign teachers.


    During this time, Wei Sheng has learned that this school does ept foreign students whoe to study in Country Z, but the source of students is limited at the moment. I heard that there is only one ss for foreign students with more than 20 students. And it¡¯s on the third floor of the main teaching building, but apart from asionally encountering two foreign faces when going to school, these students basically only live in their own small circle and do notmunicate with students from country Z.


    In this way, in the minds of most students, these foreigners are even more mysterious.


    At this moment, Wei Sheng was sitting on the bed in the dormitory. He hung up the phone at home and couldn''t help but touch his chin. If his mother didn''t call, he would have forgotten the birthday. Now that he knew it, he should have passed it over.


    As for today, because the school gate was open on Friday, students cane and go freely. Wei Sheng originally nned to take Yang Caimei to see the house.

 Chapter 376: Strong pursuit of full spring (three shifts)

    <h4>Chapter 376: Strong pursuit of full spring (three shifts)</h4>


    "Wei Sheng! Yu Xingmei! Come and see!" Bai Mengxue, who had been standing still by the window, suddenly beckoned in the direction of Wei Sheng.


    Yu Xingmei was already on the ground, and walked to the window quickly after hearing this, "What are you looking at...Wow!"


    Wei Sheng was aroused by the extreme reaction of the two of them. He smiled and jumped out of the bed and approached the window sill. He was stunned at the first nce. The setting sun outside the window was sinking, and there was a figure standing under the vine and wooden frame downstairs. Holding arge bunch of red roses.


    Yes, a big bunch, big enough to cover the person''s upper body and face, can only be distinguished from a boy by his slender legs and casual shoes.


    The speckled afterglow of the setting sun sprinkled on the boy, and it was very eye-catching withrge expanses of gorgeous flowers.


    "You are too courageous? You are not afraid of pickets?" Bai Mengxue cried, covering her mouth.


    This is clearly the scene of boys waiting for courtship downstairs in the girls'' dormitory!


    Yu Xingmei smiled and stretched out her hand to point to her head, "Are you stupid? Now Friday is over, the teachers are on vacation, and the pickets are not working!"


    Bai Mengxue wrinkled her face and avoided, "Surely you have to look for a conversation when you look back?" When the voice fell, she was stunned as she looked out the window.


    Because the person holding the bouquet downstairs suddenly raised his head, his face was aimed at the bedroom window of 201, and his eyes also touched Bai Mengxue, "Shao, Shao Bingran?"


    Bai Mengxue''s small face turned red when he brushed the ground, and a heart pounding, wouldn''t it? He saw how careful he thought about him, and liked himself too?


    Thinking of the asionalmunication between the two people because they were sitting in the front and back seats during this period, Bai Mengxue lightly bit her lip. Then, she saw Shao Bingran take out her mobile phone, looked at the window of bedroom 201 and dialed the phone.


    Immediately afterwards, Bai Mengxue''s phone rang next to her. As soon as she was in a daze, she saw Wei Sheng, who was standing next to her, raising her mobile phone in astonishment. The caller''s number was Shao Bingran.


    Wei Sheng answered the phone with some disbelief. Downstairs, Shao Bingran also put the phone to his ear, and said softly, "Wei Sheng, happy birthday."


    "Oh my God!" This time it was Yu Xingmei''s turn to cover her lips and eximed, staring at Wei Sheng weirdly. I have to say that Shao Bingran is one of the best in this ss of freshmen. Needless to say, he is the best in the senior high school entrance examination. He looks handsome and has a distinguished family. Whether it is learning or sports, he is not inferior to others. Pay more attention.


    Because this is the group of girls who enter high school looking forward to beautiful love, and the Prince Charming in their hearts?


    Right now the prince is holding a huge half-person-height bouquet downstairs. This can definitely be the hottestce news in the entire Greenway Global School after tonight.


    "Hurry down!" Yu Xingmei pushed Wei Sheng excitedly, seeing her holding her mobile phone still standing still, and finally anxious, pulling Wei Sheng''s hand and rushing out of the bedroom.


    Wei Sheng''s mind was a little confused. Today, Shao Bingran''s expression was weird all day long. During ss, he turned his head back and forth and stopped talking. Could it be that he knew that today was his birthday?


    Thinking about this, Wei Sheng was already pulled out of the door by Yu Xingmei. At this moment, many students were surrounded by Shao Bingran. While pushing away the crowd, Yu Xingmei shouted excitedly, "Let let! Let let! The protagonist is here!"


    In the next moment, she had already pushed Wei Sheng to the front of Shao Bingran.


    At the door of the bedroom, Han Yue wore a beige casual sportswear today, slender and tall, leaning against the door frame, watching this scene with a yful smile on her chest.


    On that side, Wei Sheng just stood still, Shao Bingran has already taken a step forward, lowering the bouquet to reveal his head, his white face, like a jade face, with sword eyebrows and stars above the hundreds of gorgeous flowers, even as dazzling as a picture. The corners of the lips also wore a charming smile beyond this age, "Wei Sheng, happy birthday."


    There were shouts of apuse all around, and many boys whistled with excitement.


    Wei Sheng was surprised and thought that Shao Bingran''s act was too abrupt. Even if he knew his birthday, he shouldn''t openly send a bouquet of roses, right? How can I take this flower? Isn¡¯t it a mess?


    Wei Sheng has never experienced this kind of scene in the past and this life. Even if her feelings are not old-fashioned, she oftennguishes in front of Xiao Cui Xian. Now she is slowly on track, barely able to cope with it, but this scene is obviously beyond. Beyond the track.


    At the moment, she felt that Shao Bingran didn''t know what that meant. If it really meant that, she wouldn''t give flowers openly and frankly, but the flowers were unsustainable.


    Facing Shao Bingran''s spring eyes, Wei Sheng was also a little confused about his mind. Could this kid really secrete hormones too much?


    The surrounding crowd seemed to pause as she paused. The next moment, Shao Bingran suddenly moved the flower aside, and his head was close to Wei Sheng''s ear and whispered, "If you don''t pick it up, I really won''t be able to get off the stage. "


    "I won''t be able to get off the stage after picking it up." Wei Sheng said in a low voice, frowning.


    Shao Bingran paused, and with a smile on his face, he retracted his body, and pushed the bouquet into Wei Sheng''s arms. Thetter naturally caught it subconsciously. Even if it was a hot potato, he could not throw it on the ground.


    The surroundings immediately burst into apuse and screaming. During this time, the students were put at risk by the picket team. There are many men and women who dare not go together. How can they see such a sting scene, they naturally followed suit. Booing.


    The next moment, a few picket members with ming armbands on their arms suddenly shed out of the street corner in the distance, whistling and screaming in this direction.


    Without a word, Shao Bingran pulled Wei Sheng''s wrist and ran away.


    Thetter was also stunned. The students mored, and several boys jumped out and deliberately blocked the way of the picket.


    On the other side, Shao Bingran pulled Wei Sheng all the way to the south gate that was closest to the dormitory before stopping. A Jun''s face was already flushed from running.


    Wei Sheng withdrew his arm and said helplessly, "Which trouble are you doing?"


    Shao Bingran panted gently with his hands on his knees, and smiled softly at Wei Sheng''s side, "Birthday present."


    Wei Sheng was stunned when he heard the words, and then straightened his face, "Making a fool!"


    I immediately thought of my birthday today. People bought flowers for my birthday. I don¡¯t want to thank them. I don¡¯t want to reprimand them. I calmly said, ¡°It¡¯s too expensive, and it¡¯s easy for everyone to make such a big noise. misunderstanding."


    "Wei Sheng, be my girlfriend?" Shao Bingran stared at her and said something like this suddenly.


    Wei Sheng didn''t react, his expression was dazed.

 Chapter 377: Solidifying thinking and the road to progress (four more)

    <h4>Chapter 377: Solidifying thinking and the road to progress (four more)</h4>


    Shao Bingran stood up with a calm expression on his face, walked forward to the opposite of Wei Sheng, and reached out to hold the rose bouquet between the two.


    He stared at Wei Sheng''s gaze calmly, and it was the first time that the face like a spring breeze showed extremely solemnity, "Wei Sheng, after I went back that night, I thought a lot, and started to feel a little angry with you. , But Iter figured it out. Sometimes things like feelings are really hard to control by myself, just like me to you."


    Hearing Shao Bingran''s re-reporting of old things, Wei Sheng was a little embarrassed and annoyed in his heart. When he kissed Cui Xian, he was always angry.


    Of course, she is not short-sighted, she naturally understands Shao Bingran''s anger, and others have saidter, to herself...


    "To me?" Wei Sheng opened his eyes, obediently, it was really too much hormone secretion.


    Shao Bingran pursed his lips and looked at her softly, "I didn''t believe it at first, but now I know my feelings very clearly, Wei Sheng, I like you."


    He deepened his eyes again and said, "I like you very much."


    Wei Sheng was overwhelmed by his surprisingly solemn gaze, and he took a step back subconsciously, but Shao Bingran stared at her and took a step forward, "Be with me, okay?"


    Looking at the crystal clear face of the girl in front of him, Shao Bingran''s surface was calm, but in fact his hands had been quietly sped together, and a little sweat was leaking out of his palms.


    Part of the reason why he dared to make such a bold decision was that he decided topete fairly with Cui Xian, and another reason was that his father often reminded him to walk with Wei Sheng more recently, and his words were also extraordinary.


    This made him more courageous and supported his confidence.


    Wei Sheng took a step back again with surprise in his heart, with a wry smile on his face, "If you misunderstood what you did before, Shao Bingran, I will sincerely apologize to you now, but...but it is absolutely impossible for the two of us."


    When things suddenly developed to this point, she was a little caught off guard. She has been in a busy state since she hit S Hai. In fact, she has rarely had contact with Shao Bingran. After just saying this, Wei Sheng was in a trance for a while. After a whole decade of asking for nothing, this life has be a simple rejection. How many years are there in a person''s life? The feeling of changing the stars of the universe is really embarrassing.


    Wei Sheng''s heart is somewhat bitter. This is an inexplicable state of mind. It has nothing to do with Shao Bingran, perhaps close to the memory of the past.


    On that side, even though Shao Bingran was prepared in his heart, he still couldn''t help but feel a bitter in his throat. He then took a step back, still with a warm smile on his face, and stared at Wei Sheng with light and soft eyes, "Come with me. ?"


    Wei Sheng pursed his lips and nodded as he wanted to solve the matter neatly today.


    The two walked slowly along the small road under the south gate wall in the direction of theboratory building. There was a streetmp at every interval along the street. The sky was sinking and the streetmps were also lit one after another.


    After walking for a few minutes, Wei Sheng was preparing to speak, and Fang Shao Bingran suddenly said, "Wei Sheng, I want to know why you think...we absolutely cannot."


    Wei Sheng groaned, and when he was about to speak, Fang Shao Bingran said to himself, "Because you feel that you have always regarded me as a friend. Or maybe it is because you are younger than me, but you are more mature and mature than me. , So treat me like a child sometimes. Or maybe it''s because you think... Choi Hyun is more suitable than me?"


    He still smiled calmly on his face.


    Wei Sheng was startled. If he used to think of Shao Bingran as a child, he now feels that this child is far more mature than he thought, and at least sees things very clearly.


    Shao Bingran put one hand in his trouser pocket and walked straight in front of Wei Sheng. "Many little people who seem to have limited abilities and resources have big dreams, but because their strength and dream are too far away, once they say it, It seems ridiculous and sad in the eyes of most people, and even ridiculed. On the contrary, if the same dream is expressed among the rich and powerful poption, people will have different eyes. What do you think of this? "


    Wei Sheng was startled by his question, and then smiled bitterly, "This is a normal reaction, resource discrimination, and people''s ss-fixed thinking."


    "Yes! ss-hardening thinking is trying to prevent every ordinary person from progressing!" Under the streetmp, Shao Bingran suddenly turned and stood in front of Wei Sheng, his eyes shining brightly, "Wei Sheng, hardening thinking needs to ovee and break, the first thing is Establishing a sense of equality, the second is to discuss the matter on the matter, you say we are absolutely impossible, this is to solidify thinking."


    Wei Sheng also stayed for a while, dare to wait for him here?


    Shao Bingran suddenly smiled, stretched out his hand to pick out a fiery red rose from the bouquet in Wei Sheng''s arms, and then turned and left with a smile. The longughter also came from under the street light in front of him, "Wei Sheng, your solidified thinking It just needs to be broken, and I won¡¯t let it stop my path of progress, and I will let you know that it¡¯s either the absolute or the absolute you think."


    Wei Sheng was shocked. Only then did she fully understand why she could not deal with Xueba. She reluctantly shouted towards Shao Bingran''s back, "You are a secret exchange of concepts!"


    Emotion and theory are obviously two different things, but Shao Bingran''s figure has disappeared at the corner at the end of the road.


    "Are you having a good chat?" Behind him, there was a cold voice suddenly.


    Wei Sheng was stunned again. Why did she think she always stayed for a while today? I really have to find a fortune teller when I look back. Is there anything to say on my birthday?


    Thinking about this, Wei Sheng turned around with a smile on his face, looking at the white shirt under the streetmp, which was as long as Haoyue''s long figure.


    At this moment, Cui Xian was standing under the streetmp with his hands in his trouser pockets. His eyes were calm and a few traces of coldness were standing in ce. He nced at the rose in Wei Sheng''s arms, and his eyebrows couldn''t help but flicked. Blood-based."


    It is rare to hear ridicule from this Qingjun boy, Wei Sheng also feels ashamed, can not help but show a sneer on his face, "Today I have my birthday, a birthday gift from Shao Bingran."


    "You can''t hear the phone because this gift is shaking?" Young Jun still has no expression on his face.


    Wei Sheng took out his mobile phone and saw a few missed calls above, including Cui Xian and Tai Zirui, "The ss was muted, and I forgot to turn it back."


    "Let''s go." The boy had already put his hands in his pockets and turned and walked towards the south gate.


    "What are you going to do?" Wei Sheng hurriedly followed in small steps.

 Chapter 378: Birthday Banquet (Five Watches)

    <h4>Chapter 378: Birthday Banquet (Five Watches)</h4>


    "Tai Zirui said a treat, to celebrate your birthday." Cui Xian walked in front and didn''t mean to wait for her.


    Wei Sheng was holding the bouquet very heavy. He wanted toe to this handful for a high price, which means that he was more expensive. If I can¡¯t return it, I just threw it away if it¡¯s not good. Wouldn¡¯t it seem too disrespectful for people? Up.


    "Nothing else to ask?" She caught up with Cui Xian, obviously feeling that the boy''s attitude was wrong today.


    "No." Cui Xianjun''s face was light, as if he didn''t bother to raise his eyebrows.


    Wei Sheng raised his eyebrows, "I''ll pinch and count, you are jealous."


    He turned his head and smiled at Wei Sheng, "I only love soy sauce." A man with a dazzling face in the moonlight was dizzy.


    Wei Sheng didn''t believe it, "Aren''t you also a sweet tooth now?"


    "Eat asionally."


    ...


    Shao Bingran had just turned the corner at the end of the road and was blocked by Liu Yiwei, the inspector of the Educational Science Building.


    Two picket students stepped forward to put Shao Bingran''s hands together, and Liu Yiwei looked angry and said, "Is he sending flowers downstairs in the girls'' bedroom?"


    One of the boys who restrained Shao Bingran was Li Tiannan, the vice chairman of the Student Union. He also serves as the captain of the picket team at the same time. "That''s him! Shao Bingran is called Shao Bingran. I''m right!"


    Liu Yiwei nced at Shao Bingran angrily, then turned to Li Tiannan and said, "Where is the girl?"


    "Can''t run, Cui Xian has already detoured to the south gate to block the exit." Li Tiannan smiled triumphantly. These days, the picket team was so exhausted that they couldn''t catch a pair of serious objects. I didn''t expect that at this time, someone would dare Open courtship downstairs in the girls'' bedroom?


    It''s simply against the wind andmitting crimes, and I am bold!


    As for Cui Xian, he was quite clever. Just after the picket chased on the road, Cui Xian took the lead to find out that the men and women holding the bouquets were on the small road leading to theboratory building at the south gate, and notified the pickets that everyone blocked the road. Passing the intersection, he himself went around to stop the two of them.


    Sure enough, right now the boy came by himself, and the girl might have turned around and went back, probably just about to be blocked by Cui Xian.


    "Take it to the office first!" Liu Yiwei''s expression was cold, and the group of people left violently.


    Shao Bingran had no expression on his face when he was held by someone, but when he heard Cui Xian''s name, his expression was dull.


    ...


    Wei Sheng holding a bouquet and walking out of the south gate with Cui Xian, he did receive a lot of eye-catching gifts along the way, and he was a little embarrassed. After all, both of them are not very old, thinking about seeing those 16 or 7-year-old boys and girls in the street. When you hold hands and fall in love, you can¡¯t help shaking your head, enough to imagine how other people on the street look at yourself now.


    On the contrary, Cui Xian still had a straight back, and he didn''t pay attention to these attentions, as if this matter had nothing to do with him, and as if he didn''t care about the misunderstanding that the flower was given by him.


    Seeing his appearance, Wei Sheng was relieved a little, but he became aware of himself. Why should he care about others'' eyes in his life? Besides, what others see may not be true. For example, this flower was not given by Cui Xian. When others see the current scene, they will naturally think that it was Cui Xian.


    After thinking about it, the two got into the taxi together. After a while, the taxi stopped in front of a KTV.


    After Wei Sheng got out of the car, he only felt a little familiar, and suddenly remembered that this was not far below Yang Caimei''s house? Wei Sheng then remembered that he had nned to take Yang Caimei to see the house today, so he called her at noon and told her not to arrange things at night, and call her after school.


    As a result, as soon as I returned to the dormitory after school, I received a call from my mother, and then Shao Bingran sent flowers to make a mess. Until now, he came over inexplicably to attend the birthday party that Tai Zirui gave her?


    "Which private room, you go in first, and I''ll make a call." Wei Sheng looked up. This is a business KTV named Shenghui. From the outside, the show is not small, although it is still a bit oldpared toter generations. A sense of limitation, but now it is considered luxurious but not rustic.


    Cui Xian seemed to take out his mobile phone and nced at the text message to confirm, "A12 private room."


    After Cui Xian walked in, Wei Sheng dialed Yang Caimei''s phone and told her to see the house together on the weekend the day after tomorrow. I was afraid that there would be no time today.


    The reason why I have to take Yang Caimei to see the house is because Wei Sheng came here and found that her living environment is really not good, and the location is a bit far away from thepany, and the straight line is separated by a river. Unfortunately, there is no bridge across the river. It''s really far.


    Furthermore, I heard that the house was rented to her by Wade near the South China Sea Shipping. ording to Wade''s attitude when the two separated, Wei Sheng also worried that she would be harassed.


    At present, Liu Jianren has rushed to the south to go through the formalities of the ¡®small bank¡¯ after he transferred a few backbones from the south to set up the real estatepany.


    In line with the principle of making the best use of everything, before the civil aviation is started, Wei Sheng intends to let Yang Caimei rush to the south to support. She is a financial ountant and can help a little bit in this matter. She can also help when recruiting people. Palm eyes, so she was thinking about arranging things in the house before she left, so that she didn''t need to worry about the mother and children at home.


    After hanging up the phone, Wei Sheng saw an oing military jeep, rushing into the sidewalk like no one. Seeing that the posture was very arrogant, this time without guessing, Wei Sheng knew who drove the jeep.


    The car was parked in front of Shenghui KTV. Wu Qi almost stalled the car at the front entrance of the KTV. He didn¡¯t care about the gaze of the security guard in the parking lot at the entrance. Perhaps it was because the license te was too terrifying. Still did not stop him.


    The back of Wu''s car didn''t notice Wei Sheng, until he lowered his head and walked quickly up the steps to pass Wei Sheng, then he stepped back two steps and turned his head, "Wei Sheng?"


    Looking at Wu Qi still wearing this hip-hop outfit, apart from his very capable walking strokes, the appearance of the whole person is not a soldier''s posture, but he looks like a fashionable street youth.


    "Why are you here?" Wei Sheng asked with a smile while putting the phone in his pocket. This time Wu Qi obviously didn''te to find himself.


    "Yuanshu invited you toe?" Wu Qi stared in surprise, thenughed again, "You said nothing about you two?"


    Wei Sheng twisted his eyebrows, "Why are you involved in Fu Yuanshu again? I haven''t seen him twice, so don''t be so distracted. I came to sing with my ssmates."


    Wu Qi snorted, and muttered, "It''s nothing old man let me take care of you." After saying that Wei Sheng''s expression was wrong, he hurriedly said, "Wan Shu is celebrating his birthday today. Someone is here to sing. Go in and sit together?"


    Wei Sheng turned around and walked towards the KTV, "I''m not going, friends are waiting." After all, I felt strange, it was a coincidence that Fu Yuanshu had a birthday with him.

 Chapter 379: Gecko climbing the wall (one more)

    <h4>Chapter 379: Gecko climbing the wall (one more)</h4>


    But I didn''t want that Wu Qi followed him all the way to the A12 box.


    As soon as she turned her head to ask, she saw Wu Qi smile into the box opposite to A12.


    Wei Sheng was startled, then turned around and entered the box, and saw Fan Xiaodong, Tai Zirui, Tai Zishan, Cui Xian and Han Yue sitting in the box at this moment.


    In addition to these people, there are also three boys that Wei Sheng has not seen before. At this moment, these three people are sitting on their heads and talking with Fan Xiaodong and others from time to time.


    As for Han Yue, Wei Sheng just remembered that when he came to S Hai on May 1st, Fan Xiaodong¡¯s birthday was Han Yue also present, as Tai Zishan¡¯s best friend? At that time, the two had a good rtionship in junior high school. Although they also had the same ss in high school, Tai Zishan spent most of the time mixing with Tai Zirui, and Tai Zirui was more willing to mix with herself and others.


    And Han Yue also has her own small circle, but the revolutionary friendship between the two of them is still there, and now they see two girls together, talking andughing, flipping through the ylist.


    At this time, KTV is not popr with touch screens. Most of them are remote controls and songbooks. Click on the song ording to the song list, and use the remote control to enter the code on the TV to order the song.


    There was a birthday cake on the table, but it hadn''t been opened yet. Wei Sheng saw that the box was not raised low, and obviously the cake inside was not too small.


    In addition, there are dozens of bottles of beer, arge fruit tter, and many kinds of dried fruit snacks on the table.


    As soon as Wei Sheng entered the door, Fan Xiaodong snatched up a birthday paper hat on the table and greeted Wei Sheng, "Happy birthday, Wei Sheng!" He put it on Wei Sheng''s head while speaking.


    Seeing Wei Sheng looking at a few people in the room, Fan Xiaodong whispered beside her, "Those two are junior high school ssmates, the one on the left is Kong Fan, and the one on the right is Shan Shengmao. They are both attending S Hai No. 1 Middle School. With home nearby, Zi Rui called them toe and gather together. You have met Liu Cheng from our school, and today he treats you."


    He was talking about the three boys in the room that Wei Sheng thought he was giving birth to. Two of them went to school at No. 1 Middle School. I heard that S Hai No. 1 Middle School had already applied for a national key high schoolst year, such as Chaonan No. 1 Middle School. General talent is just a provincial key middle school, and the difference in status can be imagined.


    However, Green Ind Global¡¯s students and teachers are also quite strong. Although it does not have the arrogant name of a national key school, it has stolen the limelight in the S Sea because of the aristocratic signboard, and it has formed parity with the state-owned old S Sea One Middle School. Under the circumstances, students are naturallypeting in secret. Most middle school students don¡¯t look down on the students of Green Ind Global in their hearts, and prefer to think that these students who enter Green Ind are pretentious and unrealistic.


    The students of Green Ind also sneered at S Hai No. 1 Middle School. In line with their previous experience of studying in state-owned public schools, theyshed out at No. 1 Middle School¡¯s test-oriented teaching model. This Tuesday, Wei Sheng also saw from Green Ind in the school newspapers. An eloquent essay by a senior high school student, whose content is to make a sharp contrast between the two education models from the front, andsh out against the state-owned exam-oriented education. Wei Sheng''s arguments and arguments are also admired again and again.


    I heard that a middle school student wrote a response article after reading it.


    So at this time, I heard Fan Xiaodong say that two of the three were students from No. 1 Middle School. It felt a little weird.


    As for the Liu Cheng mentioned by Fan Xiaodong, Wei Sheng didn''t have a deep impression, but if he looked closely, he seemed familiar. It may be a student who has been ying with Tai Zirui and Cui Xian.


    At this time, Fan Xiaodong turned around and introduced Wei Sheng to several people, "Wei Sheng is the protagonist today!"


    Having said that, he suddenly stepped forward and picked up a bottle of beer, held Wei Sheng on the shoulder with one hand to signal her to take a seat, and raised the bottle with the other hand and shouted, "Birthday is here!"


    Everyone pped and apuded.


    Wei Sheng pulled the corners of his mouth awkwardly with a ck line on his forehead, and sat on the edge of his ass, with Cui Xian next to him.


    "Should you start when the people are all here? Han Yue, what did you just say about the game?" Tai Zirui smiled and bent over to look at Han Yue.


    Han Yue put down the ylist and shrugged, "Just y dice, everyone knows it?"


    Fang Shan Shengmao waved his hand, "I don''t oftene out to y, I don''t know how to y dice."


    Kong Fan raised his chin and joked, "Simple, a dice has six points, one point can represent anything..."


    "Don''t don''t don''t, the school is tiring enough to deal with numbers every day, do you feel rxed?" Shan Shengmao quickly interrupted with a wave of his hand, his expression also sounded two big.


    Han Yue shrugged unwillingly, "How can there be so many new ways to y, you have to deal with numbers, guessing? People are floating in the world? Or just y poker."


    Wei Sheng looked at her with a smile, and thought that this little girl was always hanging around at night.


    Seeing that the few people were not very interested, Wei Sheng groaned for a while and said, "Why don''t you just y gecko on the wall, don''t deal with numbers, try your luck and drink?"


    Shan Shengmao came with interest and smiled, "I haven''t heard of this before, is it simple?"


    Wei Sheng nodded. In fact, she had almost forgotten the specific details, but it was enough to recall a general idea.


    Seeing everyone staring at him expectantly, Wei Sheng got up and walked to the wall, facing the wall against the wall, raising his hands and one foot to make a gecko climbing the wall. The next moment, there was a snicker from behind. Asked Wei Sheng to want to p himself twice, so why did he follow him?


    She coughed slightly, "If I were a gecko, I would go up the wall and say,''I am a gecko who I am afraid of''."


    Theughter widened from behind. Fan Xiaodongughed until his stomach cramped and asked, "Who are you afraid of?"


    Wei Sheng bluffed his face and turned his head, looking at the gang of monkey boys angrily, "Will you still y?" After that, he patted his forehead, as if he should say ¡®I¡¯m a gecko who drinks alcohol¡¯.


    "y for fun!" Tai Zirui couldn''tugh, but Shan Shengmao and Kong Fan had very little contact with Wei Sheng, and they didn''t understand why everyoneughed so happily. How did they know that Wei Sheng was there on weekdays? Casual, it is inevitable to often give the friends around me a sense of mature and respectfulness. Furthermore, whether it is racing or Tai Jun, Wei Sheng is somewhat tall and tall in the hearts of Tai brothers and sisters and Fan Xiaodong. It is rare to see her embarrassment of course.


    However, Han Yue and the Tai family brothers and sisters viewed Wei Sheng from a different perspective. At this moment, she was sitting on the sofa with her chest folded, her expression a little mocking.


    Cui Xian held the corner of his lips, and saw that Wei Sheng turned around and made a wall climbing pose at this moment, causing him to shrug his shoulders andugh.


    However, at this moment, Liu Cheng¡¯s cell phone rang. He took out his cell phone and looked around. Seeing that everyone was not paying attention to him, he squeezed the phone and hurriedly walked out of the box and walked straight to the door of another box at the end of the corridor. Only stopped ahead.

 Chapter 380: The secret trick and the drunkard (two more)

    <h4>Chapter 380: The secret trick and the drunkard (two more)</h4>


    Liu Cheng first nced at the private room with a probe, then opened the door and entered.


    In the box, seven or eight young boys were singing the wine, and their voices shook with their emotions.


    It is not someone else sitting on the main seat, but Wang Qingping.


    Wang Qingping was holding the phone to his ear with an impatient face. He got up and cursed when Liu Cheng entered the door, "Are you TM sick and not answering the phone for a long time? I think you have rebelled!"


    "How can it be!" Liu Cheng arched his hands towards everyone before sitting in his seat.


    Wang Qingping turned his head and scolded the boy holding the remote control again, "Turn it off for me! It''s important to discuss matters."


    The boy hurriedly pressed the pause button, but the singing boy didn''t know that the music had stopped. He still stood in front of the big screen, holding the microphone and singing, "We are in thepany of the world! Live and chic~"


    The sound came to an abrupt end in the word ¡®sprinkle¡¯. The five tones, which arepletely out of tune, would be even more difficult to hear without a musical foil.


    Wang Qingping grinned and said, "Sprinkle! Sprinkle! I think he''s a fool!"


    The box suddenly burst intoughter.


    Wang Qingping ignored the others and turned to ask Liu Cheng, "Did they all drink it?"


    "Drink it, y a game." Liu Cheng nodded.


    A touch of insidiousness shed across Wang Qingping¡¯s face. Tai Zirui and Fan Xiaodong had been embarrassed after kneeling from that gambling game. Wang Qingping had long wanted to clean them up, but he hadn¡¯t had a chance to start half a month after school. Last week he arranged for Liu Cheng to get there. Among the few people, although only asionally after ss to apany Tai Zirui to y, there has been no useful news, but today it is obvious that the opportunity hase.


    It was heard that on Wei Sheng¡¯s birthday, Tai Zirui and a few people were going to sing. Liu Chengcheng notified Wang Qingping, and the owner of this Shenghui KTV and Wang Qingping¡¯s family were inextricably linked, and Wang Qingping asked Liu Cheng to bring them here.


    Then the boss gave Liu Cheng the fruit te and all kinds of dried fruits on the private room of A12, which really saved Liu Cheng, and now Liu Cheng came over and waited for Wang Qingping''s next instructions.


    Wang Qingping groaned for a long while, then suddenly grinned, beckoned to Liu Cheng, and motioned for him toe over with his ear.


    I saw Wang Qingping whispering in Liu Cheng''s ear for a long while, thetter''s pupils shrinking and tightening, and for a while, he pulled his head back and asked, "Can it work? With their backgrounds, it is not easy to solve this problem. I will..."


    "You''re afraid of a fart!" Wang Qingping sneered, "You don''t understand. People like us are most afraid of this kind of mess to smear the family. You wait, they don''t dare to put a few farts. Yes, I would rather knock out my teeth and swallow in my stomach rather than explode my own background." After saying that, I was still thinking. If this is done, I might be able to help my father a lot.


    After that, Wang Qingping waved his hand impatiently, "I''ll arrange the rest, you don''t mess up this matter for me."


    ...


    "I went up to the wall and told me that I was a gecko who was drinking. You can''t look back in the middle. Cui Xian will be the next one. He can point out among you and ask me if I drink, and I will randomly say whether to drink or not. Once I said to drink, Cui Xian asked me to drink a few sses. I said that the person would drink a few sses, but the whole process I couldn¡¯t see and be confused. Whoever drinks is unlucky. Let¡¯s try it first. That''s it. By the way, Cui Xian can refer to himself." Wei Sheng felt that he didn''t exin the game talent, but the game is simple, as long as you try it out, everyone will do it.


    At the same time, Wei Sheng also thought that he was really good today, but his birthday was a lively event.


    Then she turned to face the wall again, "I am a gecko who drinks."


    "He drinks or not." Cui Xian looked at Wei Sheng''s back and raised his finger to Kong Fan.


    "Don''t drink." Wei Sheng said with his back.


    "Does he drink?" Cui Xian pointed to Fan Xiaodong, who suddenly looked nervous.


    "Don''t drink." Fan Xiaodong breathed a sigh of relief as Wei Sheng shook his head.


    "Does he drink?" Cui Xian pointed at Tai Zirui again, and Wei Sheng continued to shake his head.


    In her heart, Liu Cheng went out. There were five boys in the house. Cui Xian probably wouldn''t point to the girls the first time he yed this game. He would definitely point to the four boys and then point to himself. This chance is very high, she is waiting for him here.


    Sure enough, Cui Xian on the other side frowned when he saw that several boys had pointed at him. He paused with his hand pointing at Tai Zishan, turned his head back and pointed to himself and asked, "Does he drink?"


    "drink!"


    "How many drinks?" Cui Xian frowned, wondering why he was so urate.


    "Three cups!" Wei Sheng turned around abruptly and saw Cui Xian still pointing at him. He burst outughing, and everyone else burst outughing.


    Shan Shengmao even pped his hands, "This is interesting! Cui Xian threw himself into the pit! Haha!"


    Everyone also thinks this game is intense and interesting. Whether to drink or not depends on luck, and everyone can participate.


    Wei Sheng stood in front of Cui Xian with his chest folded, "By the way, everyone can only be pointed at twice in a row, and those who walk up the wall can also be pointed at. Those who drink go up to the wall, and those whoe down point to people. Now Cui Xian is on the wall. I mean."


    When the voice fell, the door of the box was suddenly opened, and Wu Qi was already flushed with drinking, and he stepped into the house holding a wine ss, "Drinking all well?"


    Everyone in the room frowned. Where did the drunkard enter their box recklessly?


    Wu Qi hurriedly smiled and walked to Wei Sheng''s side, "Introduce myself, my name is Wu Qi, friend Wei Sheng! We are buddies! Isn''t it Wei Sheng''s birthday today? Our box is next door,e in for a toast! "Wu Qi also had a good time seeing these children look at him.


    Fan Xiaodong looked at Wu Qi in a hip-hop costume, and he thought it was a street youth. He had a bad face, but he was slightly relieved when he heard that it was Wei Sheng''s friend.


    Shan Shengmao and Kong Fan frowned when they saw the man drinking so much that they entered the door and said they were brothers and sisters.


    Wei Sheng also smiled helplessly, and looked at Wu Qi strangely. When did he be buddies with him, he had never seen him twice.


    But seeing Wu Qi toasting to avoid embarrassment, Wei Sheng poured a ss of wine and had a drink with Wu Qi.


    This Wu Qi was obviously a lively person, and he had nothing to say and said a few more words, but seeing that no one except Wei Sheng in the room took care of him, he scratched his head angrily, "That''s it! You drink first," I''ll go back first, friends over there are still waiting."


    Who are Tai Zirui and Fan Xiaodong? The children of self-proimed senior officials are quite reserved. If only the few students present were doing well, and would not y so openly, seeing Wu Qi, a reckless man rushing in recklessly, would have no good feelings. At this time, he was just polite. He smiled.


    No one wanted to stay, Wu Qi even burped alcohol and got up angrily.


    Wei Sheng felt embarrassed for him. Perhaps if it was a normal drinking session, Wu Qi would just break in. But this box was clearly a group of family children who were not rare and proficient in humanity and sophistication. Seeing that she did not say anything about her face It was not easy for him to st out.

 Chapter 381: Reckless drunk is annoying (three shifts)

    <h4>Chapter 381: Reckless drunk is annoying (three shifts)</h4>


    As for Shan Shengmao and Kong Fan, although they are marginal figures ording to the Tai family brothers and sisters and Fan Xiaodong, they should have a good family background. From the conversation just now, I can feel some superior style.


    Even if the game was yed just now, it was for the sake of Tai Zirui and the others. Even Wei Sheng could feel a little alienation from the look and manner in his eyes.


    Therefore, apart from Wei Sheng, the others did not give Wu Qi any good expressions, at most they responded politely, and they were slightly reserved and not very enthusiastic.


    Wu Qi also secretly ndered himself. Apart from Wei Sheng, these children are really not well-versed in the world. The nose he came in to toast was not his nose or eyes, and he was so embarrassed to leave now.


    But how can you meet a group of children?


    He shook his head unconsciously. Before Wei Sheng sent him out, he suddenly turned and said to Wei Sheng, "Why is your family Yuanshu just across the street, don''t you go see him?"


    The other people in the room suddenly stared. What''s the message?


    Cui Xian raised her eyebrows slightly, and Fang Hanyue''s face was even more mocking, and she asked, "What Yuanshu, male and female?"


    Wu Qi suddenly raised his voice, "Of course my buddies are men!"


    Wei Sheng had been in contact with him twice, and he was probably able to understand Wu Qi''s temperament. He was a joke with no margins, and he was very familiar with himself. At this time, seeing that he was about to run away again, he hurriedly opened the door. sted him out.


    When the door was closed, everyone in the room looked at themselves strangely.


    Wei Sheng smiled helplessly, "He drank too much, don''t mind, there is no door on your lips."


    Han Yue suddenly chuckled, "What do you mean? You didn''t have a door on your lips, so I showed you the stuffing?"


    This was the first time Han Yue had spoken to Wei Sheng tonight, but Wei Sheng was very unwee to what he said. Wei Sheng knew what this little girl was thinking, but she didn''t take it seriously.


    Moreover, this tunnel war has to be fought, so how good if you go back and let someone report it to the school.


    "Nonsense." Wei Sheng scolded and sat back in his seat.


    Until now, Wei Sheng remembered that during the military training, Han Yue made a joke when he threw money into the rice bowl of the victims, and she had never liked this kind of girl.


    Han Yue''s eyes widened suddenly, and she abruptly got up as if she was about to confront Wei Sheng, "Who are you talking about?"


    The atmosphere in the room became embarrassing for a while, Tai Zishan got up to stop, but at this moment, Liu Cheng, who had gone out earlier, suddenly opened the door and entered the room, and brought in seven or eight beauties with good looks and physiques, even though they were all with heavy makeup. , But it can be seen that the beauty is superior, and the age is not too old, all are around twenty.


    "Shao Tai! My buddies have taken a lot of effort, I don''t beg you to show your love! It''s just lively and lively!" He said, and waved his hand, he told the girls to sit in the house.


    Tai Zirui, Fan Xiaodong and others were stunned. Shan Shengmao pushed the lens on the bridge of his nose and shrank back, but the whole person was already surrounded by two beautiful women, "How old is the little brother? Look? Is it tender?"


    Almost for an instant, several boys were surrounded by girls, including Cui Xian.


    Everyone in the room was confused by Liu Cheng''s behavior, how could he still not understand the current situation?


    Tai Zirui frowned immediately. He and others just love to y, but he has never found ady, not to mention that he is not very old, and this is too far away from them. Moreover, several people are the children of a family, and they have learned the principle of cherishing feathers since childhood. How can such things be done easily? Even if it''s just spread out, it''s not easy to say!


    This Liu Cheng is too reckless to do things.


    "Liu Cheng! Take people out quickly! I can tell you! We don''t need this!" Fan Xiaodong stood up with a face, with a rare seriousness in his expression.


    Liu Cheng didn¡¯t understand, and said haha, ¡°After you¡¯ve done Xiaodong, why are you still pedantic? It¡¯s just for fun. Today, all the consumer buddies pay the bill. I carefully selected these ones. They are older than us. It''s two years old, it''s just a waiting bureau, lively!"


    When Fan Xiaodong saw that the kid was not getting in, he turned to look at Tai Zirui.


    Tai Zirui also frowned, "Liu Cheng, if this happens..."


    When you call here, Liu Cheng should understand, but he still smiled, "Just where are we going to pass it? Besides, we are not doing anything unscrupulous. You want a girl to make an announcement with you, but it is not allowed. Yeah! Really?" He winked at the girl beside Tai Zirui and smiled.


    The girl suddenly covered her lips and smiled, "That''s right, our rules can be strict, but if this little brother takes care of me, hey~ you just wait for me to get off work, I''ll go out for supper with you!"


    At this time, Tai Zirui looked at the talking girl up close, almost shocked. She was a little girl in her early twenties from a distance, but as this distance got closer, the thick and scumming foundation on the girl¡¯s face was immediately reflected. In my eyes, I''m alive and tender here! This age is at least 30 up, right?


    At this time, Liu Cheng''s phone rang, and he hurriedly raised his hand to greet Tai Zirui and the others, "Brothers should give me Liu Cheng''s face, and let the girls apany them to drink some beer and wait for the bureau. I will go out and pick him up first. phone."


    After that, he walked out of the box quickly to answer the phone. When the box door was closed, he was already pale with fright, and then turned and ran towards the door.


    But outside the gate of KTV, Wang Qingping was walking back and forth.


    The more Wang Qingping thought about it, the more he got right. He has already contacted Captain Hu of the police station. The other party does not know the Tai family siblings or their backgrounds. He is naturally willing to sell his favor. Later, he will lead the team to fight pornography. Detain all Tai Zirui and his party! After this p, we might have to fan Tai Zirui, Fan Xiaodong, or even Tai Jun to the bottom!


    At this moment, he just hung up the phone call with his father. The father originally scolded him for mischief, but after a while, he seemed to have an idea and told him to do so, but in any case, he should not let the Tai brothers and sisters know that this matter was from him. .


    Wang Qingping can almost predict the fruits of victory that this incident will bring. Later Captain Hu will detain Tai Zirui''s group of people, prostitute Chang? In such a chaotic situation, taking into ount the face problem, Tai Zirui and others must be killed and dare not say their identities. There is a lot of room for this difference in the middle. Let Captain Hu take care of them first!


    Then I tried to find a way to explode their identities, the Tai family and Fan''s family would be discouraged, and then his father would send Tai Jun to the army tomorrow!


    Liu Cheng had already rushed to Wang Qingping''s side, and his expression was very nervous. He could see that this incident was definitely not a trivial matter. Maybe it was going to affect Tai Zirui and his father''s generation!

 Chapter 382: An army froze to the bottom (four more)

    <h4>Chapter 382: An army froze to the bottom (four more)</h4>


    At this moment, Wang Qingping raised his eyes and saw that several police cars were noting at a high speed, and they had stopped in front of the KTV in an instant!


    The security guard at the entrance of Shenghui KTV changed slightly and looked at each other. The boss had a very hard rtionship. Before each inspection, he would receive news about temporary rectification, but today there was no news that he woulde for a surprise inspection. Why did the police care?


    Naturally, they would not think that there was a policeman who drove a police car to sing to find ady. Seeing that something was not good, a security guard rushed to the gate and prepared to go in and inform the manager.


    But not wanting, was stopped by Wang Qingping.


    Although this KTV boss relies on some inextricable rtionships with the Wang family, and even Wang Qingping never charges for hospitality every time hees, how can it bepared with the current event?


    Wang Qing showed a sneer on the ne, and Captain Hu, Hu Changde, had already led people to rush out of the car, and walked up to the KTV gate a few steps, "Wang Shao! What''s the situation? My old Hu gave you all the 200 kilograms of meat today. I''ll hit whatever you point!"


    Hu Changde offended Wang Qingping in an earlier action to catch the Speeding Party. Thetter revealed that the children of Wang Shuji¡¯s family almost scared him to death. Fortunately, Lord Wang Qingping did not care about the viins and did not care about him. Then Hu Changde called Wang Qingping stayed, always trying to catch this hard line, but Wang Qingping has not found him yet.


    Today he received a call from Wang Qingping. Thetter meant that he wanted to ask him for a favor and lead the team out to fight pornography, and said that it would be a great achievement to deal with this matter well, maybe he could move his position. Hu Changde was overjoyed. , Brought people here without saying a word.


    He knows a little about the way of Shenghui KTV. He heard that the boss has friendship with their chief, butpared to Secretary Wang, a police station chief is worth mentioning? This matter was assigned by Wang Qingping. In the end, no matter what, I did nothing. In the future, I can create the illusion that the Wang family is the backstage. Who can''t sell thin noodles? Maybe, the promotion from the squadron to captain can also be handled smoothly.


    Hu Changdebang had a big waist, round body, wide body and fat. His face was flushed now. Now he was the bullet in the gun and the gunpowder in the barrel. He just waited for Wang Qingping to pull the trigger, light the fuse, and fire the gun!


    "A12 private room! Remember, except for the girl named Han Yue, the rest! Men are female prostitutes, and females are sitting on the stage! Don''t let any of them go!" Wang Qing smirked on the ne.


    Han Yue¡¯s father is the Secretary-General of the Municipal Party Committee and his status is not trivial. Besides, the Han family has always been neutral. No matter how stupid Wang Qingping was, he knew that Han Yue could not be involved. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t it be the same as forcing the Han family to stand on the side of Tai Jun? Besides, when Han Yue is so beautiful, Wang Qingping has always been worried about it. From this point, it is not easy to involve Han Yue.


    After the order, Hu Changde''s expression was followed, and with a big wave of his hand, the two police officers detained the security guard first, and the rest followed him to the front door and entered the hall.


    "Just check A12!" Wang Qingping asked again.


    ...


    In the A12 box at the moment, the atmosphere is strange.


    Thedies sang songs and asionally raised a ss to bring everyone together for a drink, and Tai Zishan had already pulled Han Yue to sit next to Wei Sheng, which was the corner position closest to the gate, because the atmosphere in this room was simply impossible for girls. Self.


    Even though the boys were regr, and the youngdies didn''t do anything extraordinary, they still embarrassed Tai Zishan and Han Yue.


    Tai Zirui''s face was also wrinkled tightly. Then Liu Cheng took a bite of face, and it was him today to show off his guests. Even if Tai Zirui felt unhappy, he couldn''t immediately st these girls out, otherwise it would prevent everyone froming to the stage.


    And as Liu Cheng said, if everyone in the room doesn''t tell it, no one will know. In fact, even if it is spread out, a few ssmates and friends know it is fine, as long as it doesn''t make a big noise, or it doesn''t reach the ears of my own old man, it''s nothing.


    "It''s Liu Cheng that this kid is too naive?" Fan Xiaodong couldn''t help but leaned closer to Tai Zirui and whispered.


    Tai Zirui shook his head, "He''s a business in his family. I guess he usually does this when he sees his father invite the leader to have dinner. If he has a good example, he still thinks he can do things."


    Fan Xiaodong couldn''t help rolling his eyes. "This matter has been overwhelmed. We wille out to find the youngdy before our hairs are fully grown. Will I still be innocent if we pass it out?"


    Tai Zirui turned his head and red at him, "Is there anyone who says that about yourself? I don''t know if you have grown long, but I have grown full anyway!"


    "My sentence is a metaphor!" Fan Xiaodong took a mouthful of him.


    Wei Sheng smiled helplessly and leaned back on the sofa. The birthday party was just mixed up by Liu Cheng''s tricks. It was lively now, but the atmosphere of friends gathering was gone.


    At this moment, Cui Xian suddenly leaned close to her ear and whispered, "Go ahead?"


    Wei Sheng turned his head to meet the dark and deep eyes under his fine eyshes, which were calm and fascinatingly clean.


    She smiled and nodded.


    However, at this moment, the door of the box was suddenly kicked open. Han Yue and Tai Zishan, who were close to the door, eximed in exmation. They were shocked by the exmation of the two men. The scream is even more shocking.


    Immediately afterwards, the room was brightly lit, and a group of policemen rushed into the room. Without a word, everyone was twisted, including Wei Sheng, Cui Xian, and Tai Zirui and Fan Xiaodong.


    Hu Changde strode into the box, grunting coldly, "Is that brazen enough? Bring me all to the hall!"


    Fan Xiaodong and Tai Zirui had already changed their faces. These policemen rushed into the door and shouted anti-pornography. Obviously, the idea was too bad and happened to be the case for pornography! At this moment, they were dreaming and could not think that all of this was Liu Cheng''s move to frame him, regardless of whether he had a reason for doing so, and how dare he?


    Immediately afterwards, a group of people were detained and headed outside. No one noticed. On the way from the private room to the lobby, the police asked Wei Sheng for their names. When entering the lobby around the corner, Han Yue was caught The police quietly led away from the team.


    At this moment, Tai Zirui''s face was flushed with shame, but he had to keep his head down. This kind of thing is not easy to spread. Later, he has to find a way to talk to their captain or some leader in private, otherwise it will not end well.


    Tai Zirui hurriedly pulled Fan Xiaodong over and whispered a few words, thetter stepped back to Wei Sheng''s side slowly, "It is not convenient for Zirui and I to be identified, but there must be a way. You will not say anything when people say something, remember, Trivialize!"


    "Don''t talk!" A police officer suddenly walked behind Fan Xiaodong from behind, hitting his ass. Thetter staggered two steps, turned his head and gave the policeman a vicious look, but he had to suppress his anger for a while. .

 Chapter 383: The drunk shows his head (five shift)

    <h4>Chapter 383: The drunk shows his head (five shift)</h4>


    The group of people was taken to the lobby by the police. Wei Sheng thought they were here to check **** at this KTV, but upon closer inspection, it seemed that this group of people did not enter other private rooms at all. Otherwise, why didn''t Wu Qi and others be rmed?


    Thinking of this, Wei Sheng''s eyes shed. Could it be that he was here specifically for Tai Zirui and his party?


    Look at his group again, why did Liu Cheng who brought the youngdy into the private room disappeared.


    The hall lights were shining brightly, the cashier and the waiter were standing inside the bar and looking carefully at this side, while Wei Sheng and his party were taken to the front of the rest seat on the right hand side of the main hall.


    Of course, the police did not let them sit on the sofa and wait.


    "Hold your heads all! Squat down!" Several police officers walked around in front of the crowd, shouting. Several KTVdies seemed to be used to this kind of scene. As soon as the police spoke, they all hugged their heads and squatted on the ground. Some people have skirts that are too short and even lead to happiness.


    Even if Tai Zirui and others are reluctant, they have to squat on the ground as clients.


    Wei Sheng, who experienced this for the first time, was a little bit dumbfounded at the moment. He wanted to make a phone call to let Song Xiao clear up the rtionship, but when he saw that Fan Xiaodong took out his phone, the phone was confiscated by the police, and eventually he had to take out the phone that he almost took out. Continue to put it back in his trouser pocket, ready to see the situation and act ordingly.


    But Cui Xian, who was next to him, suddenly screamed for joy. She turned her head and red at him, "What are youughing at."


    "A rare experience." Cui Xian pursed his lips, with a smile on his face.


    Wei Sheng smiled helplessly, thinking that this kid is really big. Just thinking of this, a policeman has already stepped forward and pointed at her and shouted with Tai Zishan, "You two! Go over there!"


    Wei Sheng and Tai Zishan were divided into the group of women and squatted with a group of youngdies.


    "Take out all the ID cards." A police officer shouted in the lobby, causing a few guests at the door to want to enter. When they saw the scene inside, he turned around and left.


    The KTV manager talked with Captain Hu in a low voice at this time. After thetter signaled that it had nothing to do with other guests, he was slightly relieved, but it is also a problem that the youngdies are being held on hold.


    "Captain Hu, we don''t talk secretly. They are all sisters in our store. Where can I check your ID card..." The manager wrinkled his face.


    Hu Changde waved his hand, "Don''t talk nonsense, it''s a shame not to check your other private rooms, this is not right for you KTV, stop it!"


    ...


    On that side, Tai Zishan couldn''t help but said, "We are students whoe to sing, and we are all friends. What are you doing?"


    The police officer who had shouted before suddenly sneered, "Friend? My friend can''t show my ID card? Show me your ID card!"


    Tai Zishan suddenly opened her mouth and made no sound.


    The police officer turned to Tai Zirui and stared, "I think you are under eighteen years old, right? You wille out to prostitute before your hair grows up? What kind of world are you now?"


    Tai Zirui said with a sullen breath, "Police officer, I want to see your leader! It''s okay to say a few words to your captain."


    After that, he suddenly whispered towards Fan Xiaodong and Cui Xian and the others beside him, "It''s really not good, let''s run as soon as we see the opportunity, you wait for me..."


    At this time, Hu Changde had already pped away the karaoke manager, walked to a few people, and saw Tai Zirui whispering to others, stepping forward, kicking Tai Zirui''s shoulder, kicking him to the ground!


    This angered others. Fan Xiaodong had suffered from this before, and he immediately stood up, "Why are you hitting someone!" As soon as the voice fell, two police officers stopped him and couldn''t move.


    Hu Changde''s face was gloomy and his face showed a sneer. Just now, Wang Shao specially asked him to greet these boys. Having been in this business for many years, Hu Changde naturally knew how to make the opponent suffer without leaving the scars.


    Besides, it is normal for this client to get caught twice.


    "Just because you were caught by Lao Tzu today!" He walked two steps quickly, stepping forward and hitting Fan Xiaodong''s stomach as a blow. Thetter screamed in pain, Wei Sheng, Cui Xian and Tai Zishan stood on the ground. When they got up, several police officers stood in front of them with their eyes erected and shouted, "What are you doing, what are you doing! What''s the matter! I want to assault the police!"


    Kong Fan and Shan Shengmao were so scared that they had no face, and they had never experienced this. At this time, the only thing they thought was to be taken back to the police station to record their confession. Will they inform their homes and schools? Today¡¯s matter really lost my face to grandma''s house!


    Seeing Tai Zirui being kicked and Fan Xiaodong being beaten, the two of them also shuddered. They were also warned by Fan Xiaodong just now. They knew that Tai Zirui and Fan Xiaodong didn''t want to show off their family background and provoke a show, so it would be even more hopeless. It''s really official.


    "Release the people for me!" When Wei Sheng saw the two policemen standing in front of him, he suddenly shouted, but from the corner of his eyes he saw that Cui Xian was already approaching in the direction of Hu Changde.


    Fan Xiaodong took a hit on the other end, helplessly being framed with his hands, he had to grin and curl up as much as possible to relieve the pain. He also felt it right now. The police didn''t check other private rooms at all. They clearly came for them. In this way, you will not be able to reveal your identity. Besides, if this incident shocks your own Laozi, you still have to kill yourself.


    Seeing Fang Weisheng''s voice, he turned his head and shook his head at Wei Sheng, knowing that even if the tooth was broken today, he would have to swallow in his stomach, even after the fall.


    Unexpectedly, Hu Changde got worse, grabbing Fan Xiaodong''s hair and sneered, "You stinky bastards,e out to find the youngdy, has the hair grown? Huh?"


    Fan Xiaodong was trembling with anger, but in the next moment, he flew out and hit Hu Changde''s waist and eye, and thetter twisted and fell to the ground with pain.


    Fan Xiaodong turned his head in amazement, and saw that Cui Xian was standing next to him.


    Several police officers suddenly shouted angrily and rushed forward to restrain Cui Xian, and Wei Sheng was also about to move when his eyes were sharp.


    It''s about to happen.


    At this moment, the door opposite to room A12 suddenly opened, and a shout came out, "What is the noise, it''s messy!"


    When Wei Sheng heard this voice, his eyes lit up and he shouted towards the other side, "Wu Qi!"


    "Huh?" Wu Qi heard Wei Sheng shouting, and the flushed face that had just emerged from behind the door was startled. A closer look at the posture outside revealed that several of Wei Sheng were arrested by the police. .


    Although I didn''t figure out the situation, I saw that Fan Xiaodong was still being framed by others, and I knew that they were being bullied, so he strode out and shouted, "What''s the matter?"


    Tai Zirui, Kong Fan, Shan Shengmao and the others frowned when they saw that the man was the reckless drunk.


    On the other side, Hu Changde just stood up and shouted with a sullen face, "The police are handling the case, get away without incident!"


    No one thought that the next moment, Wu Qi suddenly turned his face, stepped forward and grabbed Captain Hu by the cor, pped a few ps on his arm, and cursed in his mouth at the same time, "Do you feel paralyzed! I ate the bear bile." With you, you dare to handle any case?!"

 Chapter 384: Wu Qis energy (one more)

    <h4>Chapter 384: Wu Qi''s energy (one more)</h4>


    Hu Changde was dumbfounded by Wu Qi''s several ps. He stared at the drunk man in front of him incredulously, trying to get rid of the cor held by thetter, but thetter had great hands.


    "You! Do you dare to hit me?" Hu Changde roared, and his subordinates rushed forward to buckle Wu Qi''s shoulders, but seeing Wu Qi stuck in ce like a rock, the two policemen stepped forward. Did not let him move a bit, so that the scene did not get any further relief.


    "Hit you?" Wu Qi sneered with a disdainful face, and mmed his hand into his back, then drew a ck and shiny May 4th pistol, leaning the muzzle on Hu Changde''s forehead from top to bottom. "Do you believe that I can kill you with a single shot?"


    At this time, everyone''s attention was all attracted by the drunk who suddenly rushed out andmitted the murder. Fan Xiaodong''s two sides were loose, and his whole body had fallen to the ground with his belly in his arms.


    Several policemen were even more shocked. They used guns to apply to them. They were arrested temporarily by Captain Hu to wipe out pornography. They didn''t even count the tolerance. How could they have guns?


    "Brother, brother! If you have something to say!" Hu Changde looked terrified. He saw at a nce that this was a real gun in the other party''s hand. Seeing that the other party had pulled out the insurance, he was so scared that his knees were soft and he fell down. go with!


    "Boss." Wu Qi spit on the ground, turned around and shouted, "Fuck me and squat down!"


    A group of policemen looked at each other, and finally spread their legs and squatted on the ground with their heads in their arms. On the other side, Shan Shengmao, Kong Fan, and Tai Zirui, who stood up from the ground with their shoulders, have already stood up.


    Tai Zirui set up Fan Xiaodong, thetter still grinning with pain in her abdomen, "Wei Sheng, can it work? Will it be too big?"


    They didn''t know who Wu Qi''s person was. Seeing that the drunk had a gun in his hand, they were afraid that he would make some trouble to stop it.


    Wei Sheng squinted her eyes and shook her head. She couldn''t tell how much energy Wu Qi had, and she didn''t know whether he was going crazy after drinking or knowing it well. The police tantly took out guns or even assaulted when handling the case. It''s not a low charge.


    Wu Qi shook off Hu Changde''s cor, stepped forward and kicked the walkie-talkie that a policeman quietly brought out, "Which police station''s?"


    "Zha, Zhanan Road Police Station..." Looking at the pistol held by the drunk, the policeman carefully raised his head with his hands behind his head and said, "Don''t be impulsive. If you have any conditions, please drive out. The police will try their best to satisfy ..."


    When his voice fell, Wu Qi stretched out his foot and kicked it flying, "What so much nonsense! Are you robbing as an old man?"


    After speaking, he squatted in front of Hu Changde again, grinning happily, "You are so courageous! Do you know who she is? You dare to handle the case of my younger siblings, it''s so tired!" He stretched out his hand. Point to Wei Sheng.


    Tai Zirui and the others also looked at Wei Sheng in amazement, what else did they know about Xin Xin?


    "Wu Qi!" A voice suddenly appeared from a distance, as if a little dissatisfaction was mixed in the clear voice.


    A crowd of people followed the prestige and saw a figure in a straight suit standing in front of the private room where Wu Qi had juste out. The man seemed to be only twenty-five or sixteen years old, but he was very handsome, with short, clean hair. , His skin was a healthy wheat color, and his eyes were sharply pierced on Wu Qi''s body like an eagle.


    When Wu Qi heard the words, he shook his unconscious head and grinned, "Yuanshu, I can help you take care of your little girlfriend''s affairs!"


    Fu Yuanshu''s brows were lightly frowned, and he stepped on bright leather shoes and walked to the hall. Turning his head to look at Wei Sheng, he was startled, and then asked, "What''s wrong?"


    He looked around, referring to the current situation.


    The karaoke manager, who had been shrinking in the service desk before, saw a person who seemed to have not had a lot of drinking and could control the situation. He licked his face and smiled, "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding, how many guests are ying in the private room? , Captain Hu didn''t know the situation and came to fight pornography, isn''t this? It disturbed everyone! It''s all his own..."


    Right now, the manager was sweating on his forehead. He never dreamed that things would turn out like this, but he knew that this group of people had offended Hu Changde, and they would definitely not get better in the end.


    "Did I ask you?" Fu Yuanshu raised his eyebrowszily, and looked at several girls standing on the ground, then turned to look at Wei Sheng, "What''s the matter?"


    Wei Sheng had sharp eyes. When Fu Yuanshu walked over, he saw his head protruding from the door of his private room. He was an old acquaintance, Qin Jianjun, director of the Economic and Trade Commission. However, this old boy probably didn''t want to get involved in such a mess, and after a probe took a look at the outside situation, he withdrew into the private room.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Jianjun had a personal rtionship with Fu Yuanshu.


    Seeing Fu Yuanshu''s question right now, she shook her head, "It shouldn''t be the police''s crackdown on pornography, but for our private room. Up to now, only one of our rooms has been arrested."


    Fu Yuanshu nodded when he heard the words, then turned his head to Wu Qidao after hesitating for a moment, "ording to the regtions."


    ...


    The siren flew and the lights flickered.


    The surrounding area of ??Shenghui KTV is now surrounded by a cordon, and the guests hurried away seeing this posture.


    Four military jeep stalls were in front of the main entrance of the karaoke hall. Several soldiers passed Hu Changde and others to the director of the Zhanan Road Police Station, who was sweating his forehead at the moment. Then the director turned and ordered his police officers, "Cooperate with themand Therades of Shenghui seized Shenghui KTV, and thedy brought them back to inquire whether they were threatened or trafficked! Shenghui KTV organized illegal sales of Yin! Investigate it ording tow!"


    In the distance, Wei Sheng and the others stared at the scene in amazement. At this moment, they were standing in front of Wu Qi''s jeep parked on the far side of the street, while Fu Yuanshu leaned on the car and smoked, looking straight ahead. scene.


    No one thought that his so-calledpliance with the regtions was to make such a big move.


    As for Qin Jianjun and others, Wei Sheng hasn''t seen it until now. He thought he had slipped quietly from the rear passage. After all, none of these big guys wanted to get involved in this kind of thing.


    At this time, Wu Qi walked towards the crowd from the KTV direction with his cigarette **** in his mouth, and said in a happy voice, "That kid confessed, do you know Wang Qingping?"


    Tai Zirui and Fan Xiaodong looked at each other, their expressions changed slightly, "Wang Qingping?"


    Wei Sheng also pursed his lips and said, "After Liu Cheng brought these youngdies into the room, they disappeared, and they haven''t appeared yet."


    Fan Xiaodong hurriedly looked around. Yeah, he was so nervous that he had just forgotten Liu Cheng behind his head. He recalled carefully now, wouldn''t the whole incident be inseparable from him?


    But in any case, a few people are considered to have withdrawn from this incident, and the situation is no longer under the control of the other party.


    "Come with me." Fu Yuanshu, who was leaning on the body, suddenly straightened up and turned his head to the side with Wei Sheng.

 Chapter 385: Drilling into the grove at moonlight night (two more)

    <h4>Chapter 385: Drilling into the grove at moonlight night (two more)</h4>


    "Thank you for this today."


    Stepping to the side under the willow tree, Fu Yuanshu just stood still and heard Wei Sheng say behind him.


    He smiled and turned around, "My grandfather told me, if you have any difficulties in S Sea, just ask me. If I can help you, I will try my best."


    What he didn''t say was that the old man had told him to walk with Wei Sheng more. Fu Yuanshu didn''t understand the old man''s intentions, but in fact, he didn''t have the time, and secondly he didn''t think it was necessary, even if he had two sides with this little girl. Zhiyuan, think she is quite interesting.


    If Fu Yuanshu is such a person who listens to the old man, I am afraid he will not abandon Wu Congwen, and the old man has been unhappy all these years.


    But since the old man told him that he could help, he would help. Today''s matter is just a small effort, so naturally he has to help.


    Wei Sheng nodded when he heard the words, "I should thank you anyway."


    ...


    In the distance, Fan Xiaodong looked at the two people who were talking in the distance in amazement. He turned to look at Cui Xian''s face, but saw that he turned his face away and looked at other ces. He couldn''t see the thoughts on his face.


    Fan Xiaodong couldn''t help but look at Tai Zirui. Today, this matter was almost identally said, but he didn''t expect the peak to turn around. The 100 drunks who were originally ignorant of them turned out to be a turning point.


    It turned out that he was from the S Maritime Security Command. Seeing the efficiency of this work, his energy is obviously not small. Although the man who looks a bit like a Hong Kong and Taiwan star and is talking to Wei Sheng does not look easy, he will handle this all the way tonight. The whole thing is this man named Wu Qi.


    When Wu Qi pulled out his gun, everyone said that he was reckless and worried that the matter would not end well, but now it seems that this is not a situation in Wu Qi''s eyes.


    Looking at Wu Qi holding a cigarette in his chest, Fan Xiaodong smiled and leaned forward, "Man, what''s the matter with the younger siblings you just mentioned?"


    Wu Qi squinted at Fan Xiaodong, then smiled, not to remember the unsatisfactory attitude of the boys when they went to the A12 private room to toast, and responded, "Wei Sheng is the granddaughter-inw of my brother''s grandfather. I will help you today. This is also our father''s imperial decree, don''t you understand?"


    His voice was not small, and Cui Xian, who was not far away, turned his head when he heard the words, and there was no expression on Qingjun''s face.


    Fan Xiaodong turned his head to look at Tai Zirui and looked at each other again, "Can''t it? Then Wei Sheng agreed?"


    Wu Qi took a breath and scratched his head, "I don''t know what is going on with her and Yuanshu, anyway, I will take care of her as my own siblings." Said he carelessly threw the cigarette **** on the ground and stretched out his feet. Stepped out, anyway, he felt that if the old man was optimistic about Wei Sheng, it would be a matter of time before he seeded.


    Fan Xiaodong at the other end was puzzled after hearing this.


    Tai Zirui took a step forward and hesitated, "This incident had nothing to do with KTV. Will it be a bit big after being sealed up?"


    Wu Qi immediately smiled nonchntly when he heard the words, "This is a big deal, aren''t they here to sweep pornography? Then let''s sweep them thoroughly, and let him seal the karaoke hall! Don''t worry, the kid surnamed Hu can''t run. He doesn''t want to do it after tonight."


    Tai Zirui and others are all stunned, this Wu Qi is actually even more domineering than the children of their aristocratic family, it is simply a bandit! However, this KTV is not a good bird at first nce, and there are reasons why it has been affected.


    Moreover, Tai Zirui thought about it carefully. The whole incident was put on the military and police to fight pornography. It would be impossible to say anything in life. Otherwise, it would not be easy to exin if the surnamed Hu was beaten in vain. At the moment, it is not only meritorious, but also to the police station. With a certain degree of deterrence, seeing this energy, who would dare to stand up for Captain Nahu tonight?


    This Wu Qi seems to be arrogant, but in fact it does not leak.


    Thinking of this, Tai Zirui smiled again. Of course, it is also possible that he thinks too much. Maybe the whole thing is really not a big deal in Wu Qi''s view. If he can dispatch the Garrison Command to do the work, Wu Qi''s energy is great. Peek.


    In the end, it was Wu Qi who drove Wei Sheng and his party back to the school. As for Kong Fan and Shan Shengmao, because their homes were nearby, they said goodbye to everyone and went home just now.


    On the way back, Wei Sheng felt that the atmosphere was a little weird. Whether it was Tai Zishan, Tai Zirui or Fan Xiaodong, they all looked at her secretly from time to time. The meaning in their eyes was ratherplicated, which made her feel a little confused for a while.


    When Wu Qi sent a group of people to the school gate and addressed them one by one with younger brothers and sisters, Wei Sheng suddenly realized where the people''s weird looks came from.


    She ignored Wu Qi, turned around and followed everyone into the school, but just in time for the school gate to be closed. Several people hurriedly hurried to catch up with thest batch to enter the school.


    Today is Friday night, and the school did not check the bedtime, because many local students have already gone home during the weekend, including Yu Xingmei in Wei Sheng¡¯s bedroom.


    Originally, Wei Sheng and Tai Zishan had hurriedly said goodbye to the girls'' dormitory, but they left the dormitory alone after receiving a call from Cui Xian and walked towards the small forest under the camphor tree.


    Moon stars are sparse, stars are gleaming in the ink-like sky, and the warm summer breeze carries the refreshment of the evening, which does not seem sultry, but it is refreshing.


    When Wei Sheng came to the grove alone as scheduled, he saw the young man standing under the camphor tree, looking at himself with clear and calm eyes, and carrying a bag that he had been carrying since he came out of KTV. I don''t know what''s inside.


    Is it a gift? With a smile on Wei Sheng''s face, he hurriedly jumped in front of Cui Xian, and said with a smile, "Don''t listen to Wu Qi''s nonsense. Fu Yuanshu and I have met three times today, and the first time was the snow mountain. Let''s meet together. of."


    Cui Xian¡¯s Qingjun face was obviously stunned. He didn¡¯t expect Wei Sheng¡¯s first sentence to be like this. Immediately, a smile appeared on Jun¡¯s face, as if the ice and snow were beginning to melt and a hundred flowers blossomed under the cold moonlight of Tsinghua University. Overflowing, clean and suffocating to see.


    Wei Sheng was fascinated by this handsome face again, and then, Cui Xian took her little hand and walked into the woods, and Wei Sheng''s heart began to beat.


    Cui Xian took himself through the grove at the dark and high blurry night. Isn¡¯t it the best time to stretch out his ws to take down this cool and handsome young boy, and this young Cui Xian will soon be seventeen years old, although he is young A little bit, but it''s just the right age for blood. I can think about it carefully, I am still a budding flower bone flower, untimely and untimely.


    The breath of the camphor tree prated into the tip of his nose from time to time, looking at the young boy¡¯s tall and straight back, Wei Sheng''s pretty white face showed a little shame, "Drilling into the small woods this night..."


    "The cake was almost wasted." Cui Xian had already walked under the bench and unfolded the bag in his hand, revealing the unopened cake box inside, but the cake box was swaying in the bag, and the horror inside can be imagined.

 Chapter 386: This summer night, the warm wind is intoxicated (three shifts)

    <h4>Chapter 386: This summer night, the warm wind is intoxicated (three shifts)</h4>


    Wei Sheng was so dizzy that he was ¡®smashed¡¯ by this box of cakes, "You, are you taking me to eat cake?"


    Cui Xian raised his clean and handsome face and looked at Wei Sheng nkly, nodding for a while, "Otherwise what do you think?"


    I thought? I didn''t think I drilled into the woods in the middle of the night for a box of broken birthday cake.


    Wei Sheng was nderous, but he had to walk onto the bench on the grass, ignoring the narrow smile that shed across the corner of the boy''s lips.


    The bench had no back, and the two sat across the bench face to face, and the box of cakes was ced in the middle of the two.


    Cui Xian opened the cake box, and the cake inside was already horribly smashed. I saw him casually picking up the disposable paper te and knife and fork tied to the cake box, and first carefully scraped off all the debris around it. The cake in the center didn''t look unsightly anymore, and only stopped when it showed aplete appearance.


    Immediately afterwards, he took out a candle attached to the cake box and inserted it in the center of the cake.


    Wei Sheng gradually put a smile on his face, quietly watching him finish the series of actions.


    Then, seeing Cui Xian digging out a box of matches from his trouser pocket, Wei Sheng was startled and saw the words Shenghui KTV printed on it, and his heart couldn''t help but shrink slightly.


    It seems that he just brought out the birthday cake for himself when he came into the house just before going out, and also brought out the matches prepared for the guests on the table of the private room. Yes, today is his birthday, but he was caught by the king. The small conspiracy of Qingping and Ping''s people has been mixed up. If it weren''t for Cui Xian to bring out the cake now, Wei Sheng would almost forget his birthday.


    Ben Huan said that this birthday passed in a chaotic situation, even Tai Zirui and others had no intention of caring about it, but Cui Xian still remembered it.


    "How can it be a birthday if you don''t eat cake?" As Cui Xian''s voice sounded, the match was polished, and the light of the fire glowed with a touch of warmth against the boy''s jade-like clean and handsome face.


    Wei Sheng''s eyes flickered, and the corners of his lips were tightened and raised, and a smile appeared, "Thank you, Cui Xian."


    Cui Xian smiled slightly and lit the candle on the cake with a match. With a bang, a small me sprang up from the wax core, and then brightly lit up between the two of them. The breeze passed by, the quiet woods, a bench, The candlelight flickered, and under the moonlight of this summer night, it seemed extremely warm and warm.


    "Make a wish." He smiled faintly and nodded.


    Wei Sheng thought for a while, then moved forward to the candlelight, folded his hands and closed his eyes lightly.


    At the same time, the boy suddenly got up, leaned forward, and pressed his head to kiss the girl''s lips.


    Wei Sheng''s eyshes quivered, and then the corners of his lips smiled, without opening his eyes, in the bottom of his heart he promised this first birthday wish after rebirth.


    The world seems to be frozen at this moment, sweetness in the beauty.


    When he opened his eyes again, the opposite boy was already sitting in a tight hue.


    Just as Wei Sheng was about to leaned forward to blow out the candle, Fang Cuixian suddenly looked down and said, "Wei Sheng."


    The voice was low and hoarse, causing Wei Sheng''s movements to pause and looked up at him.


    Cui Xian also raised his eyes, his clean and handsome face was calm and waveless, and under his fine eyshes, a pair of calm and deep eyes were looking at her deeply. After a long while, he sighed lightly, with a smile on his lips. I won''t make you regret it."


    Now I may still have many shorings, and I can''t even give you more help on your growth path, but you have to believe that I will not make you regret this choice.


    Wei Sheng froze for a while, her eyshes flickered, and a smile bloomed on her face for a long time. He smiled faintly, "I never regret my choice." After all, she leaned forward and squeezed his nose." You still don¡¯t know enough about me! Huh?"


    As soon as the voice fell, her mouth was greasy. This kid used a fork to put a spoonful of cream into her mouth while she was talking, Wei Sheng smashed her mouth, and Cui Xianle''s open face was in the eye.


    She did everything, and she gave him a sip of cream. The face of the boy opposite seemed to be greasy with the cream in an instant. His brows frowned and his smile was bitter. The next moment, he already pulled the cake back. , Sat a step forward with two long legs, leaped over the cake and sat firmly in front of Wei Sheng, staring at her lips with clear eyes and asked, "Would you like to know more about it?"


    Intoxicated by the warm breeze of summer nights, the light of candles flickered, a moon disk in the sky was bright and blooming, and the cold light poured out in this quiet and green campus, under the lush foliage of the grove, it poured spots on teenagers and girls Shoulders.


    ...


    The next weekend.


    In the office of the business building rented by Rebirth International at the bank of the Huangpu River, Wei Sheng and Song Xiao stand side by side in front of the table, each holding a brush in their hands, and swaying the ink on the rice paper.


    The sunlight outside the window shot into the house from the half-open shutters, and the sun was so warm at noon.


    "The beauty of calligraphy is nothing more than the two aspects of imaginary and real. It is tangible and imaginary, and it is actually the use of pen,position, and structure. The meaning is the spirit, charm and artistic conception. Look at your two words, the meaning is Really, I don''t have enough knowledge for shorings." Song Xiao tilted her head, looking at Wei Sheng''s handwriting on rice paper and shook her head with a smile.


    Wei Sheng put down his brush indifferently, walked to the window and stretched his waist, "Skills are improved by time. It''s rare to have this artistic conception!"


    Song Xiao also put down the pen and shook his head and smiled, "Ms. Wei, is it more appropriate from my mouth?" She would understand herself.


    Wei Sheng turned his head and leaned on the window sill, hugging his chest and smiled, "You said that you have lived abroad since you were a child, and if we say that the Mandarinnguage is not good, you know how to use calligraphy, which parents taught?"


    "My dad is a calligraphy lover, and he taught me to pick up a pen since I was young." Song Xiao nodded with a smile. Today, he was originally writing quietly in the office. He didn''t expect Wei Sheng to make gestures to him when he came in. Then he actually wrote two words under his own guidance. Although it is not true but intentional, it is really rare. .


    Fang Weisheng smiled and nodded. What Song Xiao didn¡¯t know was that she had made many friends in her previous life. Among them was a famous calligraphy artist. Although he hadn¡¯t studied orthodoxically, he had practiced two strokes with others. Wei Sheng had a wider circle. So the things I understand are not too small, but they are all misceneous and not precise. To put it bluntly, it is just to make fun.


    "How''s the engineering matter?" Wei Sheng walked to the table again, seeing that his two pens became more and more satisfied, and asked Song Xiao to turn around and mount her.


    Song Xiao looked at the apparently inadequate pen on the desk, nodded with a smile, and replied, "Although it is a covert bid, the builders havee to the house and handed out the tender documents. I nced around, and I took a brief look. There are twopanies with good strength and low prices, one is Xiangren Construction Engineering, and the other is Huaiyuan Construction Engineering, both of which have participated inrge-scale construction contracting and bridge construction."

 Chapter 387: Bidding, Huaiyuan Construction Engineering (four more)

    <h4>Chapter 387: Bidding, Huaiyuan Construction Engineering (four more)</h4>


    Wei Sheng was surprised. Huaiyuan Construction Engineering knew that it was Sun Hongliang''spany. He deliberately mentioned it during the dinner with Tai Jun, which meant that it was quite famous in the industry.


    "Let''s pay more attention to Xiangren Construction Engineering, but it is still based on preferential employment, and then depends on the results of the bidding." Wei Sheng is still a little cautious, not willing to hand over the project to Sun Hongliang.


    However, at this moment, the office door was knocked open by Secretary Song Xiao. The secretary''s surname was Zhao, a young girl in her twenties. She was quiet and quiet. She heard that she was also careful and meticulous in her work. Song Xiao used it very smoothly.


    "General Wei." She first smiled sweetly at Wei Sheng. Although the number and scale of the S Sea Headquarters Company are limited, the identity of Wei Sheng has spread wildly within this limited scale, although Wei Sheng still I didn''t officially meet with my colleagues, but the conversation with Wang Xiaohong and other overtime employees actually happened that evening.


    After that, how could other employees know it? It seems that it has already spread. Maybe some people believe it, some people don''t, but Wei Sheng is not busy meeting the employees officially.


    "Mr. Song, Sun Hongliang, the chairman of Huaiyuan Construction Engineering, is waiting outside the door. Would you like to see me?" After greeting Wei Sheng, Zhao Ye smiled at Song Xiao for instructions.


    Song Xiao and Wei Sheng looked at each other, and their heart said that Cao Cao was here.


    At this time, Wei Sheng raised his head and looked out, and he could already see Sun Hongliang, who was standing not far from the door, looking inward.


    After all, thepany is currently limited in size, with just such an open writing room and no lounge to arrange visitors. Sun Hongliang is looking at them outside the door, and it is difficult to hide behind closed doors.


    "Let hime in." Wei Sheng smiled and nodded, then Fang Zhaoye took a quick look at Song Xiao, and when he saw him nodding, he turned around and went out quickly. After all, Song Xiao is her immediate boss.


    Not long after, Sun Hongliang knocked on the door, and then pushed the door into the room. Today, he was wearing an orange id shirt, a suit and trousers on his lower body, and a ck leather bag hanging diagonally on his shoulders, looking like a business man.


    "President Wei! Long time no see! Long time no see!" After entering the door, he walked quickly towards Wei Sheng, reaching out and shook his hand.


    Immediately afterwards, I greeted Song Xiao and shook hands, but the degree of enthusiasm was obviously not as good as Wei Sheng''s side. This made Song Xiao a little surprised, "Mr. Sun has dealt with us, Mr. Wei?"


    "Thanks to Mr. Wei for showing his love and having a meal together! A meal!" The smile on Sun Hongliang''s face is quite respectful, although the scale of his construction group is no longer small, it is even more magnificent than this Rebirth International. I have contracted twice for arge-scale construction project that is now well-known in S Sea City. It has a certain reputation in the industry, but the rtionship with Rebirth International is here. The other party bids and bids by itself. Although it is a cooperation, there are Seek others.


    What''s more, the background of Mayor Tai is there, facing the Wei Sheng in front of him, Sun Hongliang has to weigh it carefully.


    "President Sun is polite, please sit down." Wei Sheng raised his hand and motioned for Sun Hongliang to sit on the sofa.


    Sun Hongliang was not wee. After smiling and sitting down, Wei Sheng and Song Xiao also sat on the sofa beside him. The secretary Xiao Zhao also gave tea to a few people and left the door on the table.


    "It''s true that Mr. Wei said, we Huaiyuan Construction Engineering have some thoughts about thend number 36. In the past two days, I have asked people to drive out the exterior design drawings overnight. There are three copies in total. Have you reviewed it?" Sun Hongliang After sitting down, he took out a stack of design drawings from his bag and put them on the table with a smile.


    Wei Sheng nodded and took it. Although it is still a bit scribbled technically thanter generations, it can be seen from heart that the entirend area is not big, but it is not small, and build a group with rockery and flowing water. Thepound is enough.


    The three design drawings contained threepletely different appearance structures. After Wei Sheng looked at it, he nodded repeatedly, and Sun Hongliang felt very happy.


    It¡¯s also a pleasant surprise to meet Wei Sheng here today. This little girl has big power and thepany belongs to her. Of course, she has the final say in the bidding, but at the same time she is young, she has a smooth tongue and ttery. Sentence, I''m afraid this will be done.


    Of course, if you didn¡¯t meet Wei Sheng today, Sun Hongliang also had a back hand. He had 50,000 yuan in cash in his pocket. If he met Song Xiao alone, he would pass the bag of money to him. It is obviously not for Wei Sheng to pass the money right now. Appropriate, it might be self-defeating.


    However, in front of Song Xiao, he created an illusion that he knew Wei Sheng well. Even if he didn¡¯t make it today, and if he came back to Song Xiao alone to pass the money, the sess rate of this matter could be much higher. In this way, no matter how good it is. .


    However, after seeing that Wei Sheng flipping through it, he smiled and handed three drawings to Sun Hongliang, "No wonder Huaiyuan Construction is a well-knownpany in our city. The quality is indeed excellent. But since the open bidding is set, this regtion still has to go. I wish our Huaiyuan Construction Engineering sessfully won the bid this time, and I look forward to further cooperation with Mr. Sun."


    After Sun Hongliang took the conversation, he tasted the meaning in Pin Weisheng¡¯s words. Yue Pin felt that what he had said was the same as he hadn¡¯t said. He tentatively asked, "What is wrong with this drawing? I¡¯ll go back and let them change it. Change, or if we have any requirements from Rebirth International, please do so..."


    Wei Sheng smiled and waved his hand to interrupt, "When President Sun sessfully wins the bid, we will further discuss the design of the building."


    Sun Hongliang was a little discouraged by this sentence, but after touching the money in his pocket, and then looking at Song Xiao, he also knew that it was not in vain today.


    Wei Sheng saw his expression in his eyes. After sending Sun Hongliang away, Wei Sheng turned his head and smiled at Song Xiao, "I think this kid is going toe over and hand over the money today, so you can rx a little when you look back."


    Song Xiao also smiled silently, "Don''t worry, President Wei, I am not the character who sees money open, I know how to handle it."


    The two discussed the uing new mobile phones and the first batch ofputers that Rebirth International had just created and are ready to be put on the market. After a simple follow-up n was finalized, Wei Sheng went back to school.


    For these two days, Qian Bin has been driving her to pick her up, and sailing is to deal with her own personal affairs. After Wei Sheng arrived at the school and got off the car, she saw an old ck Santana parked not far away. She knew it was responsible. Protecting his bodyguard, yesterday he went to Shenghui KTV and was temporarily arrested by Cui Xian. He traveled from the south gate without notifying them, which resulted in no helper for what happened in the KTV.


    Under the scorching sun, Wei Sheng stretched his waist and looked at the colorful flowers blooming at the front entrance of the school. He thought about hearing that Shao Bingran was caught by the picket in the morning, and he didn''t know if there was anything wrong.


    At this moment, there was a shout not far away, "Wei Sheng? Come with me, something has happened!" Turning around, it was Tai Zirui who was rushing from the south to the main building.

 Chapter 388: Wancheng Chaos (one more)

    <h4>Chapter 388: Wancheng Chaos (one more)</h4>


    "What''s the matter?" Wei Sheng was also startled when he heard the words, and hurriedly followed Tai Zirui towards the infirmary.


    That Fang Tai Zirui frowned and shook his head, "I also just helped the chemistry teacher send the materials to theboratory building. As soon as I came out, I received a call from Fan Xiaodong saying that Cui Xian was in the infirmary."


    ...


    The school infirmary is on the second floor of the main teaching building. The ssrooms for freshmen like Wei Sheng and other senior high school students are on the first floor, so she has never been to the second floor until now.


    The main building of the Green Ind Global School is quiterge. Unlike the first floor, the corridors on the second floor and above arepletely open-air. The corridor in front of the ss door can see thewn and flower beds downstairs. school gate. The corridor has only one side and a half-person high fence, which is made of cement and painted with ayer of red paint in the tones of the main building.


    Going up the external stairs, passing through the open-air corridor in front of a row of student sses, stepping into a small door at the end of the corridor, it is considered to bepletely inside the main teaching building on the second floor. The interior is also surrounded by a built-in ring. The cold stainless steel handrails are all covered with ss barriers, and the center is a suspended ceiling. You can see the first floor from down and the corridor on the third floor from up.


    It is a bit like a huge shopping mall, except that it is not surrounded by shops, but offices andboratories of various disciplines, audio-visual rooms, music ssrooms, and lecture halls forrge sses.


    Pushing open the door of the infirmary, the first person Wei Sheng saw was not Cui Xian, nor Fan Xiaodong, nor the school doctor, but Liu Yiwei, the inspector of the school building.


    Liu Yiwei was smoking a cigarette while leaning on the door. Wei Sheng and Tai Zirui knocked on the door. Thetter turned around and nced out of the ss frame. Only then did he move two steps so that Wei Sheng could push the door in.


    Seeing the smoke in the infirmary, Wei Sheng suddenly frowned, but at this time her mind was not on Liu Yiwei''s body.


    Just looking at the bed, it turned out to be empty. Wei Sheng stepped back subconsciously and walked to the door to look at the door next to him, but he didn''t see the words "Infirmary 1" and "2". Obviously the school is the only one. .


    Inside, I heard Tai Zirui asking about the situation, and Fang Liu Yiwei replied, "I was taken to the hospital."


    "So serious?" Tai Zirui couldn''t believe it. A few minutes ago, I received a call from Fan Xiaodong, saying that Cui Xian had an ident. Now in the infirmary, he asked what had happened. Thetter told him that he didn''t understand on the phone and asked him toe over.


    But now he and Wei Sheng rushed to the infirmary, only to be told that they had been taken to the hospital.


    Wei Sheng quickly walked into the room when he heard the words, and saw a woman sitting on a chair under the window sill raising her head, her face pale and haggard, "It was a head injury and aa. However, I suggest sending to the hospital for a head CT. If there is a concussion or other problems, you can take measures. Are you Cui Xian¡¯s ssmates?"


    This is the first time for Wei Sheng to see the school doctor Yang Qing. This is a delicate woman under thirty years old. She has a fair face and long slender eyes. Her hair is neatly ced behind her head. Her face is obviously pale and thin, and she looks It is also a depressed look.


    I heard her talking with Liu Yiwei under the camphor tree that night. I remember that her cousin was invited to be a dance teacher by Lin Xiao, and then she disappeared.


    Look at Liu Yiwei again. It sounds better to be a teacher in charge of security. To put it bluntly, he is a security guard. Now he is eyeing Yang Qing through this incident. From now on, he is standing in the room as if the old **** is smoking. Imagine what he is doing again.


    I don''t know if Yang Qing is doing well with him?


    It''s just that there is obviously no time to think about it now.


    After asking which hospital Cui Xian was in, Wei Sheng and Tai Zirui hurriedly left.


    After going out, Wei Sheng took out his mobile phone and ordered Santana, who was guarding outside the school, to wait in front of the main entrance, and then trot all the way to the school gate with Tai Zirui, got into the car and left.


    In the car, Tai Zirui looked at the two big men sitting in the front driver''s seat in a daze. He turned to Wei Sheng and asked, "Who are they?"


    Before Wei Sheng could answer, the guy who drove started and said, "I''m Yang Wei."


    The man in the co-pilot also said, "I am Yang Feng." Obviously, these words were not self-reporting with Tai Zirui, but were familiar in front of Wei Sheng. They both went to California with Wei Sheng, and they were in the team. The only brothers are catching up with them on duty today.


    Wei Sheng had to press his lips to Tai Zirui and nod, but there was a touch of sorrow between her eyebrows. She had already thought about thousands of possibilities at the moment. When ites to fighting, Cui Xian still has two tricks. I''m afraid who will fight in school. It''s not that the head was injured and passed into aa. Could it be that Wang Qingping had a meleest night?


    Thinking about this, she turned to ask Tai Zirui.


    Tai Zirui shook his head when he heard the words, "Wang Qingping went home after school yesterday. He has never been at school on weekends."


    In about ten minutes or so, the car stopped at Guangci Hospital in Shai City. Guangci Hospital is arge-scaleprehensive teaching hospital in China. There are many key disciplines and keyboratories in the hospital. It is said that it is the clinical teaching base of Jiaotong University School of Medicine. Many studentse in and out for clinical teaching.


    When Wei Sheng and others got off the bus, they saw a group of students getting off the bus, all smiling and wearing white gua, entering the hospital under the guidance of the leading teacher.


    Wei Sheng and Tai Zirui passed through the crowds. Thetter just hung up the call with Fan Xiaodong, "Cui Xian is in the second floor ward." After that, the two entered the elevator.


    ...


    At the end of the corridor outside the ward on the second floor, Cui Yongzhen and Shao Chengdong are quarreling.


    "I said not to provoke them! The strong dragon can''t overpower the local snake, what should I do now? Cui Xian''s problem is small, what about Bingran?" Cui Yongzhen''s expression was extremelyplex, looking at Shao Chengdong''s profile and constantly questioning.


    On the other hand, Shao Chengdong was smoking outside the window, with cigarette butts everywhere at his feet, "I am in a mess now, don''t quarrel with me."


    "I''m not arguing with you! Since the matter has happened, it must be resolved. Now we all know that he did it, but there is no evidence. You have seen the attitude of the police. The only solution to this matter is to let the other party let go. Take a step back! Lao Shao, the sky is brighter!" Cui Yongzhen frowned.


    "If you step back, you still have to be controlled by others in the future? I don''t believe it. There is no king''sw yet?!" Shao Chengdong mmed his cigarette **** to the ground and turned his head. A pair of bloodshot eyes scared Cui Yongzhen. Jump.


    At this moment, Wei Sheng and Tai Zirui got out of the elevator, and they were stopped by Fan Xiaodong who was waiting for a walk in front of the door, "Don''t go there, there is chaos inside."

 Chapter 389: Do you know the Flower Club? (Two more)

    <h4>Chapter 389: Do you know the Flower Club? (Two more)</h4>


    Fan Xiaodong furrowed his brows and pointed to the corridor. "There is something wrong with Shao Bingran. Now the Cui family and the Shao family are here. I saw Cui Xian''s mother and Shao Bingran''s father arguing badly there."


    Wei Sheng couldn''t help but look at each other with Tai Zirui. At this moment, both of them were confused. Why did Cui Xian have an ident for a while, and Shao Bingran had an ident for a while?


    The two who didn''t know the joints had to let Fan Xiaodong quickly exin the situation.


    Fan Xiaodong said with a sad expression all the things he knew.


    Today, he was nning to go home. He met Cui Xian who was going out at school. The two walked out of the school together, but didn''t want to happen to meet Shao Bingran being pulled down by a big man on the street by a van.


    The two immediately stepped forward and asked what was going on. Shao Bingran was knocked out by the other party before he could speak. Now they naturally saw that the other party was unkind. This was kidnapping!


    Cui Xian stepped forward to stop it.


    Speaking of this, Fan Xiaodong lowered his voice and approached the two of them, "As a result, those people took out their guns. Fortunately, they knocked Cui Xian unconscious with the handle of the gun. This would really be a shuttle, and I guess it''s gone!"


    Wei Sheng''s eyes dazzled immediately, and the other party pulled out a gun? She subconsciously thought of Shao Bingran openly giving herself flowers yesterday, and then she was kidnapped in the street the next day. He dared to openly kidnap him on the streets of S Sea. Among the people Wei Sheng knows, except Lin Xiao, there are no others. Is it Lin Xiao again?


    Why do I have to draw a line with Cui Xian in front of others, at least not revealing who the two are with? Isn''t it because I am worried that this will be used by others? It''s not that she takes herself too seriously, but that she is involved in the struggle for the Uyghur Party, and she can''t help but not think about these issues.


    During this period of time, Cui Xian seems to have been very busy. Most of the two of them were acting collectively with Tai Zirui and a group of people at school, and they never seemed too close. Maybe a few friends have some numbers in their hearts, but the distance created It''s quite appropriate. Although the enemy really has this heart, kidnapping her friends can achieve the same goal, but if it is unnecessary, people will not turn their attention to this group of children.


    But once people know their rtionship with Cui Xian, it is equivalent to putting him on fire.


    There are too many unknowable dangers and circumstances in the future, and now Wei Sheng has to add this caution.


    It is precisely because of this consideration that Shao Bingran had just sent flowers openly yesterday, and was kidnapped today. Wei Sheng felt a little confused, and subconsciously felt that Shao Bingran was suffering because of himself.


    "Let''s see Cui Xian first." Wei Sheng walked towards the corridor of the ward, and Tai Zirui also followed.


    Fan Xiaodong read right beside the two of them, "Cui Xian is in aa now, and it''s no use going in! The key parents are all there, and we can''t help it either."


    As soon as the voice fell, a door to the ward opened not far in front of him. Li Zhengwen frowned and walked out of the ward. He first looked towards the end of the corridor and looked at Cui Yongzhen and Shao Chengdong who were talking. Wei Sheng three people.


    After Li Zhengwen walked out, Shao Chengdong''s wife Ma Fengyun also stepped out of the ward with a pale face andforted, "Lao Li, don''t get angry. The doctor said the child is okay. Now this situation... is even lucky."


    For Ma Fengyun,pared to his son being abducted, isn''t it lucky that Cui Xian was only slightly injured?


    Li Zhengwen sighed and turned around, nodded, and hesitated for a while before he said, "You can persuade Lao Shao more about this matter. If it doesn''t work, take a step back...I have no opinion on this matter anyway.


    Ma Fengyun frowned, and shook his head after hesitating for a while, "I know Chengdong''s temper. He will not regress in this matter."


    At this time, Wei Sheng and the three had already walked to the door of the ward. Li Zhengwen sighed and did not pick up Ma Fengyun''s words, but turned to the Wei Sheng and said, "Go in, still in aa, the injury is not serious."


    "Thank you, Uncle." Tai Zirui nodded and stepped into the ward first, while Wei Sheng was two figures looking sideways at the end of the corridor. It can be seen that one is Cui Yongzhen and the other is Shao Chengdong.


    In the pure white ward, blue cloth curtains swing with the wind. This is a six-person ward. I thought it was just the school sent people to the hospital. There were only three beds in the room. Cui Xian¡¯s bed was against the window. The one underneath.


    Right now, Cui Xian on the hospital bed closed his eyes lightly, with gauze wrapped around his head, and Jun''s face was peaceful.


    Walking to the hospital bed, Wei Sheng frowned slightly, gently pulled his fingertips outside the quilt on the side of his body, and then suddenly pulled his hand back.


    "The doctor said that the injury is not serious, so it must be nothing." Seeing Wei Sheng''splex expression, Tai Ziruiforted.


    As soon as the voice fell, the door of the ward was pushed open again, and the ugly Cui Yongzhen had stepped in. Today, she was dressed in a dark brown professional suit. The length of her short skirt was conservatively almost touching her knees, and her long hair was still curled up high. Behind his head, the delicate makeup on his face did not cover the ugly look on the woman''s face.


    She stared at Wei Sheng, with an undisguised disgust shing in her eyes. Since the Shao family came to S Sea during this period, she has been busy in the south and the capital, and she did not want toe back, although she heard that this girl is not serious. I was bold enough to get into the Green Ind, but never made time to deal with it.


    Seeing Wei Sheng now, the anger seemed to rush into his heart all day long.


    But before she could speak, Shao Chengdong''s voice rang behind her, "Wei Sheng? Just right! Come out, I will tell you a few words."


    Cui Yongzhen opened his eyes wide in disbelief, turned his head to look at Shao Chengdong, and then at Wei Sheng, who was walking past the door and passing by, finally holding her due restraint, pursing her lips and walking to the hospital bed without looking. The girl nced.


    As for Wei Sheng, he had already arrived outside the door and followed Shao Chengdong to the window at the end of the corridor under the puzzling eyes of Li Zhengwen and Ma Fengyun.


    Shao Chengdong habitually took out the cigarette from her pocket. Just about to ignite it, Wei Sheng raised her hand to stop it. She frowned when she looked at the cigarette butts scattered on the ground, "What the **** is going on."


    Shao Chengdong took a deep breath and turned to look at the lush green scenery outside the small window. The big and big blooming flowers and leaves were stuck on the window surface of the corridor on the second floor. They were very dazzling, "Have you heard of the Hualin Group?" "


    Wei Sheng was opening a gap in the window, intending to disperse the choking smoke. A flower that was too depressing because of its luxuriant growth space, bounced into the room along the gap in the window and bloomed in front of her. The manual motion paused slightly, staring at the flower and said, "Huahui."


    Shao Chengdong''s figure also pauses slightly, turning his head to look at Wei Sheng, "Do you know the Huahui?"

 Chapter 390: The weak and the strong (three shifts)

    <h4>Chapter 390: The weak and the strong (three shifts)</h4>


    Light spots poured into the corridor on the second floor of the hospital from the gaps in the dense flowers and leaves.


    Shao Chengdong looked at Wei Sheng in surprise. Originally, he was only upset and just happened to run into Wei Sheng. He was thinking of going to the doctor in a hurry to talk to her, and he happened to meet someone who could talk to.


    In this case, the attitude of the Cui family waspletely opposite to his, and he could onlyfort his wife. The only thing he could say was Wei Sheng, who happened to appear at this time.


    Unexpectedly, Wei Sheng knew about Huahui.


    At this moment, Wei Sheng looked down and pondered for a while, and nodded calmly, "Know a little bit, Lin Xiao, the head of Huahui now, is the proud student of thest big brother Jiang million, and he has a cruel heart."


    After that, she raised her eyes to Shao Chengdong, "Uncle Shao offended him?"


    From the words of Li Zhengwen just now, and the attitude of the Cui family and Shao family, Wei Sheng can basically feel that this matter is not because of himself, perhaps it is much moreplicated than what he had wanted before.


    Hearing this, Shao Chengdong closed his eyes and sighed, "Three days ago, the Hualin Group sought thousands of cities with the intention of forcibly raising funds!"


    Wei Sheng''s breathing was slightly stagnant, and his brows frowned. "Forced financing?"


    Shao Chengdong nodded slightly, "I have conducted a simple analysis of the Hualin Group¡¯s business model. In fact, it is a flowery frame built by Huahui, which is very empty! The group¡¯s internal deficits are serious and all are maintained by external capital injections. This kind of chaotic development will have very limited space. It is estimated that Lin Xiao has also seen this. They are now looking at Wancheng''s business model and intend to force a share of the financing."


    Wei Sheng''s eyes flickered when he heard this, and Shao Chengdong said that she didn''t doubt that like the Huahui, she didn''t make her fortune by taking a formal path. Forming a group is just putting up a flowery disy. Maybe it''s a protective color, and maybe it''s for the economy. They are prepared before the transformation, but they are obviously not good at engaging inpanies. Even if they hire foreign aid heavily, they can''t solve the corrosive symptoms from top to bottom.


    Shao Chengdong¡¯s foreign capital injections ounted for 80% of the huge profits obtained from casinos and illegal industries to support the normal operation of thepany group.


    But this is not a long-term solution after all.


    For long, Lin Xiao must find a way, and this idea hit the Wancheng Group.


    In this way, Lin Xiao is still very foresighted. After all, the scale of Wancheng Group inter generations is well known, and its first domestic integrated business model has made it a leader. No matter from any angle of operation, management, brand, etc., domestic Fewpanies can contend with it. This is the advantage given to the first mover by the times and the result of its unique business model.


    For Shao Chengdong, Lin Xiao is looking at Wancheng¡¯s business model. It is tantamount to the innocence of everyone. Wei Sheng does not know whether the future generations of Lin Xiao seeded in financing and became one of the shareholders behind it, but it is undeniable. In this world where the weak and the strong eat, this kind of situation is too rare and toomon.


    If you are Lin Xiao, you might also think of this shortcut, but the difference between yourself and him is probably that you will not achieve your goal in this way. After all, there are many ways to achieve your goal, and Lin Xiao is because of his , The times experienced, and their own strength chose the simplest and rude one.


    This is viewed from an objective perspective, but the actual situation is that Shao Bingran is her friend.


    Whether it¡¯s the intense graduation sprint in junior high school, the various activities prepared by the racing club, or everyone rehearsing a drama together, or helping each other in ss, ying games after ss, and parties outside school, it¡¯s undeniable that he Like Gao Rui, Li Xingyu, and even Tai Zirui and Tai Zishan, they are all my friends.


    Like a person who is not sinful, and want to touch him is also not sinful, just as I wanted to touch him in the previous life.


    But this matter involves the Huahui, she has to weigh it carefully, after all, she doesn''t have the strength to fight the Huahui right now, and it is not an exaggeration to say that she is hitting the stone with a pebble. The Shao family can do it best, but the Shao family can¡¯t do it.


    "Then Uncle Shao has ever considered taking a step back?" Wei Sheng asked tentatively, "After all, the Huahui has a huge power, and cooperation with it is better than being an enemy. Maybe it will be beneficial to Wancheng''s future development."


    Shao Chengdong''s brows frowned unconsciously, and his voice was a bit angry, "He Lin Xiao still doesn''t understand Shao Chengdong''s unique temperament! And he can do it today to kidnap my son, and tomorrow he will do whatever he can for profit! Wei! Sheng, doing business requires a long-term perspective. You have to understand the truth of different ways of inconsistency."


    After that, he turned his head to stare at Wei Sheng, and said in a loud voice, "A person like Lin Xiao, he may be glorious for a while because of his unscrupulous means, but he will never be glorious!"


    Wei Sheng''s eyes flickered, shocked by Shao Chengdong''s knowledge of people. Judging from the results known toter generations, Lin Xiao didn''t just die halfway.


    Shao Chengdong felt that his attitude was a little bit overwhelming because of depression, and gradually eased his expression, "Uncle Shao''s attitude..." At this point, Shao Chengdong sighed and closed his eyes, then took out a cigarette from his pocket and lit it.


    Wei Sheng didn''t stop him this time. He just heard the dialogue between Li Zhengwen and Ma Fengyun in front of the ward. At that time, it was impossible to guess the unknown situation, but it seems that the positions of the Cui family and Shao Chengdong are very different.


    It is conceivable that this man is now under pressure, his son¡¯s life and his personal beliefs. While he is burdened with the interests of the entire group, he is deeply helpless in the face of a more massive and arrogant force. He would rather bend than bend, but no one can. Understand, no one can tell.


    Wei Sheng also turned his head and looked out the window, looking at the brightly blooming crimson flower, suddenly stretched out his hand to break it, the flower will meet.


    Turning his head to look at Cui Xian''s ward, Wei Sheng suddenly smiled rxedly, "Uncle Shao, the boat will go straight to the end of the bridge. Since Lin Xiao is for financing cooperation, I believe he will not be embarrassed."


    ...


    Saying goodbye to Shao Chengdong, Wei Sheng did not enter the ward again because Cui Yongzhen and Li Zhengwen were in the ward right now.


    Wei Sheng went downstairs alone, dialed Tai Zirui''s phone at the front entrance of the hospital, told him that he was already downstairs, and asked him whether he would go back with him or stay in the hospital for a while.


    Tai Zirui said that he woulde down and let Wei Sheng wait for him downstairs for a while.


    After hanging up the phone, Wei Sheng turned his head to look at the Santana car that had brought him here. The car was still parked in front of the flower bed at the front entrance of the hospital. Yang Wei and Yang Feng were also sitting motionless in the driver''s seat and co-pilot.


    The S Sea in September is extremely hot in the afternoon in the afternoon. Wei Sheng can almost imagine how the car will be as hot as a steamer when he gets into the carter, and these two men can really sit in the car.


    Thinking of this, Wei Sheng noticed something wrong.

 Chapter 391: No anesthesia! (Four more)

    <h4>Chapter 391: No anesthesia! (Four more)</h4>


    In the driving position, Yang Weiy down on the steering wheel as if resting and waiting, while Yang Feng in the co-pilot tilted his head and seemed to be asleep.


    In such hot weather, even if normal people are willing to wait in the car, I am afraid they will open the door for venttion.


    If the two of you sleep like this, 80% of them will have heat stroke.


    Wei Sheng walked down the steps in two steps and walked quickly to the Santana car. When she came to the driver''s seat, she tapped on the car window and bent down and looked inward. It didn''t matter if she looked at it, the blood on Wei Sheng''s face suddenly faded.


    At the same time, a cool breath passed from the soles of the feet straight to the chest, and a heart suddenly cooled to the bottom!


    In the driving seat, Yang Wei was indeed lying on the steering wheel, but there was a blood hole on the temple, and the blood was dripping all over his body. It had already condensed into blood scabs, and Yang Feng in the co-pilot seat was still wearing a seat belt. Zai tilted his head and opened his eyes round, and there was no blood on his face.


    With the scorching sun on his head, Wei Sheng''s whole body was cold at this moment, as if passing by the man who had just turned his head and smiled.


    "I am Yang Wei."


    "I am Yang Feng."


    Who did it?


    This thought only shed in my mind for a moment, and suddenly a scream came from the hospital gate, "Wei Sheng!"


    In the next moment, Wei Sheng only felt his shoulders numb, and the huge momentum made him hit the car body. In the next moment, the piercing pain had spread to his shoulders!


    Knowing that she had been shot in her heart, she mmed to the side with all her strength, raised her head, and saw a white van driving towards the gate from a short distance. As she passed by herself, she was wearing sunsses on several sides. The man with an unclear face looked nkly at himself through the car window.


    She seemed to be able to feel the cold and emotionless gazes behind the sunsses, just like looking at an ant lying on the ground and panting.


    As if time has passed for a long time, or just a short time ago, the van has disappeared at the entrance of the hospital. Wei Sheng turned his head to look at the front entrance of the hospital with difficulty, and saw Tai Zirui and Fan Xiaodong screaming on the steps of the hospital walking towards him. Running.


    In a daze, Wei Sheng could hear the violent beating of his heart in his chest, and there were countless screams, messy footsteps and conversations around him.


    Until he was carried into the operating room on a stretcher by medical staff, Wei Sheng still kept his mind as clear as possible.


    ...


    Today, a group of students from the University of Transportation Medical Science came to practice internship. When they learned that someone had been shot outside the hospital, the leading teachers immediately knew that this was a good opportunity to observe and learn. They immediatelymunicated with the hospital and obtained permission for several trauma students. Put on sterile clothes and enter the operating room to observe and learn.


    Liao Bai is one of them, and the best one in the medical college so far.


    He and four ssmates immediately cleaned their hands and disinfected them, and then put on disposable sterile gowns and stepped into the operating room. This was the first time they encountered a shot in the hospital when they were studying in the hospital. They were extremely excited.


    But seeing that the young girl lying on the operating table was a young girl, the students were also a little confused.


    At this point, the medical staff is ready.


    "The bullet is stuck in the shoulder de!"


    "Scalpel."


    "Prepare for anesthesia."


    The anesthesiologist who had been prepared was also ready to go, but at this moment, the girl who had been lying on the operating table with her eyes closed suddenly opened her eyes, "Don''t be anesthetized!"


    Liao Bai and several other students who were standing by and watching at a loss were all startled. What kind of eyes were they? ck and white are distinct, but they are extremely sharp.


    The medical staff at the scene were alsopletely stunned, looking strangely at the girl who had not fainted after being shot on the operating table. Could it be that she was confused? Do not anesthetize?


    "Don''t take anaesthetics!" Wei Sheng''s expression was fierce, and he gasped hard, "Just take it."


    Naturally, she was not so stupid as to believe that she should remember this kind of pain and other unnecessary words, but she knew that even local anesthesia would also cause the body to lose consciousness for a period of time, whether it was one hour or two hours or longer, right now she They didn''t dare to take risks, even if the opponent didn''t take advantage of the victory just now, who knows if they missed a hit for fear of attracting attention, and would not return afterwards.


    Immediately afterwards, there was a heart-piercing scream in the operating room. The doctor was originally an intern. He nned toplete this operation under the guidance of the teacher and it was not a serious trauma operation. It was just a shoulder bullet, but Whenever he thought of the patient''s request not to take anesthetics, he only felt his fingers trembling. During the process, he asked whether or not to take anesthetics from time to time, but the answer was still negative.


    Fortunately, the bullet was quickly taken out, and at the same time, the **** the operating table fainted in pain.


    ...


    In the western restaurant of the Keller Hotel, with the sound of melodious music, Lin Xiao raised his knife and gracefully cut a piece of beef into the entrance, then closed his eyes, and carefully tasted the beauty of the beef when the fire was just right. The blood was locked in the meat Taste.


    This kind of superior beef with a bit of sweet smell is his favorite.


    Opposite Lin Xiao, he just lifted his eyelids and looked at the te in front of Lin Xiao. The cut surface of the steak on the te showed **** scarlet and was more dazzling. He just nced at it, and then he drooped. The eyelids continue to cut the food in their te.


    "If Mr. Fujimoto''s friends want to stroll around the S Sea, I can arrange for a tour guide to take them around." Lin Xiao swallowed the food in his mouth with enjoyment, suddenly opened his eyes and smiled at Fujimoto''s letter.


    On the opposite side, Old Fujimoto Joshinobu suddenly smiled, knowing that after he arrived in Country Z, his every move was under Lin Xiao''s control, and he did not hide it, "Don¡¯t dare Mr. Laurin to bother, my people are going to work. ."


    "Oh?" Lin Xiao showed interest on his face, and asked in a gossip, "I would like to hear the details."


    Fujimoto Kamibuchi sneered faintly.


    At this time, a figure in a suit walked quickly outside the restaurant and whispered a few words in Fujimoto''s letter. Thetter nodded lightly, and the man bowed and turned away.


    Lin Xiao smiled faintly when he saw this, these R Chinese people are very particr about etiquette.


    "I hope Mr. Fujimoto didn''t kill her. Lin is still very interested in this little girl." Lin Xiao looked down and continued to cut the hand steak, his words were calm and nd.


    The Fujimoto letter on the opposite side didn¡¯t seem surprised that he knew the whereabouts of his men and horses. He also knew that while Lin Xiao needed to cooperate with him, he was also letting him know whose territory this S Sea was. Xin suddenlyughed, Lin Xiao raised his head on the other end, and the two looked at each other, and thetter alsoughed out loud.


    In the hospital, when Wei Sheng opened his eyes, he saw the setting sun nting outside the window. He also gave a wry smile. He had known that he was going to faint from the pain. It would be better to take anesthetics. The wry smile just spread on the corners of his lips and instantly turned into a piece. Icy.

 Chapter 392: Brave for righteousness (one more)

    <h4>Chapter 392: Brave for righteousness (one more)</h4>


    In the single ward, Wei Sheng was wrapped in gauze on his shoulders and covered in hospital gowns. His clothes were soaked in blood at the time, and they faded away during the operation. They were obviously no longer able to wear them.


    She was awakened by the severe pain in her shoulder, and until this time, she could not forget the piercing pain on the operating table.


    Dare to make another joke, originally because he was afraid of the other party''s counterattack and did not dare to anaesthetize his body, but in the end he passed out unconsciously.


    During this period ofa, if the other party really returns to take his own life, wouldn''t it be easy?


    Wei Sheng pursed his pale and bloodless lips, and turned his head to look at the sunset light outside the window. Recalling the scene where Santana was caught in the eye before the shot, he felt as if he had been severely grabbed.


    Could it be that Lin Xiao knew that he knew Shao Chengdong well and was monitoring his movements, so he warned him at this moment?


    And besides Lin Xiao, Wei Sheng really couldn''t think of anyone in S Hai who dared to tantly vite the order at the entrance of the hospital, causing this situation now.


    The door of the ward creaked and was pushed open from the outside. Then, a nurse stepped into the ward, and Wei Sheng woke up and asked in surprise, "Are you awake? Wait, I''ll call the doctor."


    Wei Sheng frowned as he watched the nurse''s leaving back, and thought that this matter was supposed to be no small trouble. At that time, he saw a lot of people at the entrance of the hospital. Two people were killed and he was shot, and he had to think about the time. How to exin to get through.


    In the next moment, a dozen or so people h in the ward. A doctor in a white coat stepped into the ward first. Behind him, several young people in coats followed closely behind him. Wei Sheng was taken aback. , I know that these are not interns in the hospital, because they have documents simr to student IDs hanging on their chests, which are exactly the same as the medical students I met at the entrance of the hospital when I came to the hospital today.


    Obviously, it is a student who came to study.


    Behind them, a group of reporters were about to rush in with their cameras, but they were told by the nurse to wait outside the door.


    "The patient lost too much blood. Fortunately, there was no fever after the operation. This is usually the case..."


    The doctor touched Wei Sheng''s forehead, and turned around to exin to the group of students. Obviously, she became an example of teaching medical students.


    If it''s normal, Wei Sheng doesn''t mind making some contribution to the medical career, but her thoughts are chaotic right now, and she really can''t persuade herself to uphold the fearless spirit for people to watch.


    She suddenly interrupted, "Sorry, I want to rest."


    The doctor frowned when he was interrupted, and the students couldn''t help but look at the **** the hospital bed.


    Liao Bai remembered that she had just been lying in the operating room and was determined not to take anesthetics. He couldn''t help but looked at her curiously. From this angle, she could see the girl''s appearance more clearly. Apart from her pale skin and no blood, her appearance was delicate and upright. , Especially those ck and white eyes, showing a calmness a little beyond age.


    Immediately, the girl once again emphasized that she wanted to rest. The doctor had to turn around and do a routine checkup for her to see if there were any signs of inmmation in the wound. He said in his mouth, "It''s a good thing to see righteousness, but also pay attention to your own safety. Be a good girl. , What to do with scars on my body in the future."


    Listening to the doctor''s words, Wei Sheng was stunned and acted bravely when he saw righteousness?


    Looking at the reporters swarming at the door, Wei Sheng really didn''t know the situation after the injury.


    The people in the ward Ma Hao left violently, and then Song Xiao squeezed in from the crowd, turned around and closed the door of the room, shutting the reporters outside.


    I saw that Song Xiao came in with his secretary named Zhao Ye.


    Immediately he took the bag from Zhao Ye and ced it by the bed. "I bought some porridge. The doctor said that he would eat lightly for five days after the operation. Mr. Wei, what is going on today?"


    Wei Sheng struggled to get up. The severe pain on her shoulder made her grin. Fang Songxiao hurried forward to help her sit up.


    "You''d better tell me what''s going on first, what''s right?" Wei Sheng stretched out his hand to take the porridge, his stomach was rumbling, and he realized that he entered the operating room before he even had lunch.


    But at this time, one arm can''t use it.


    Zhao Ye hurriedly stepped forward and put down the small table on the hospital bed. Only then did Wei Sheng put the porridge bowl on the table and thanked her.


    Zhao Ye was stunned for a moment, thinking that President Wei had no boss, and he could be polite.


    "That''s it. After you were shot, Shao Chengdong contacted me. When I came over, he was negotiating with the police, saying that he was a witness. And you found that the car was not right, so you went to check the car. Being implicated is a brave act."


    Speaking of this, Song Xiao whispered again, "As for the deceased and family members... Qian Bin will find a way to take care of the funeral, so you should stop participating."


    Wei Sheng, who was bent over to drink the porridge, stopped moving, watching the bowl of hot rice porridge in front of him but couldn''t eat it. Even if the family of the deceased is not facing south, they are still in the L province, so how can they be able to participate if they just want to participate.


    "Heavy money forfort, two lives." Wei Sheng sighed, leaning against the bed, his eyes sinking, "Has Shao Chengdong gone? Help me contact him."


    Song Xiao hesitated and shook his head sharply, "You should take a good rest now, and wait for two days to talk about everything. You don''t know what you are like now. I will leave Xiaoye here to take care of you. She is careful, no You worry about it, sail outside and bring people to guard you."


    After that, he asked in a low voice, "Who did we offend?"


    Hearing the phrase "we", Wei Sheng''s heart moved. Lin Xiao knew what kind of property he had in his hands, and he must also know who he had in his hands. If this neuropathy came up with the idea of ??Song Xiao and others, he would be true. Can''t afford to lose.


    The men and horses brought to the south are obviously a lot worse than Lin Xiao, and I don''t know if the other party''s move today warned him that he was an ant who was powerless to fight back, and if he really wanted to kill himself, it would be easy?


    Wei Sheng narrowed his eyes and became more aware of the importance of protective measures.


    By the way, Wu Qi.


    This kid might be able to help.


    Seeing that Wei Sheng did not answer his question, Song Xiao guessed that there were some things Wei Sheng did not intend to involve himself, so he turned to Zhao Ye and told him, "You will be here to take care of President Wei, and President Wei''s cell phone will be put on you. , Don''t let her call in these two days."


    Then he took out Wei Sheng¡¯s cell phone and handed it to Zhao Ye, and said to Wei Sheng, ¡°You can rest in peace for these two days, don¡¯t toss about it! I¡¯ll ask for leave for you at the school, and you can ask Zhao Ye to contact me. . I have a meeting tonight, so let¡¯s go first."

 Chapter 393: Pomp (two more)

    <h4>Chapter 393: Pomp (two more)</h4>


    Before Song Xiao left, Wei Sheng groaned and exhorted, "Tell Shao Chengdong for me, don''t worry about everything, if you don''t n to take a step back, just hold it there and wait for my news."


    ...


    Guangci Hospital has a history of more than 90 years. It is also the predecessor of the well-known S Hairuijin Hospital inter generations. It also has a French name, Santa Maria Hospital. In fact, more than ny years ago, it was a hospital founded by the French Catholic Church.


    Thisrge-scale general teaching hospital has strong diagnosis and treatment capabilities, and there are 21 suites. The suite at the end of the corridor on the seventh floor of the inpatient department has been booked for two days, and it is the most private for medical staff. There is a lot of discussion that there are people guarding this suite 24 hours a day, and even doctors and nurses have to go through the gate first if they want to go in and check the condition.


    It¡¯s not like such a big show before, but it will definitely not be a child, and a girl with a gunshot wound.


    Several nurses were whispering in front of the service desk in the inpatient department on the seventh floor.


    "Do you think it''s like a student who is brave enough to be injured when he sees justice?"


    "Keep your voice down, how many of the articles in the newspaper are reliable? Let me tell you, Xiao Li from the inpatient department downstairs told me..."


    "Okay, don''t chew your tongue here when you have time. It''s time for the rounds." The head nurse passing by the service desk stopped the conversation between the two people, reached out and knocked on the desk of the service desk, and whispered, "You know what''s inside. People? Doctor Sun personally transferred people to his name for treatment, and be careful before letting people listen!"


    The two little nurses suddenly stuck out their tongues and stopped speaking.


    However, at this moment, in the ward that has been criticized, Wei Sheng is sitting on the balcony chair looking at the greenwn downstairs in a daze. She is almost suffocated for the past two days, and the injury on her shoulder is nowhere to be seen. It can be raised in the sky, and now she is bandaged, and her whole body is half disabled, and she has to rely on Zhao Ye for food and drink.


    It''s not that Wei Sheng has never seen a doctor in his previous life, but he has never lived in such a high-level suite in a hospital. I have heard that some of the big hospitals in S Sea have presidential suites, which cost tens of thousands of dors a night. They are exclusively for high-ranking officials Or the star lived in the hospital. Although she is not living in a presidential suite, the cost of 1,000 yuan per night is enough to make her heart bleed.


    This ward was transferred to her by Song Xiao. Hearing from Zhao Ye, Song Xiao and Yangfan talked about it secretly. They all felt that there are several advantages to moving here. One is that people are not messy and it is convenient for protection, and the other is here. The environment is indeed convenient for retreat. Obviously, he was shot and almost killed him. It really shocked everyone.


    And Wei Sheng was embarrassed to appear distressed that Qian was too stingy in front of his subordinates, and he had been living here for two days.


    In the past two days, except for his aunt Yang Caimei from time to time to visit and deliver the chicken soup cooked by herself, Wei Sheng has almost never seen anyone. Sailing basically stays 24 inches a day, and when he gets tired, he sleeps on the sofa outside the suite. It won''t dy Wei Sheng''s rest.


    Zhao Ye even took Song Xiao¡¯s words as imperial decree. Thinking about it, he also saw that he had no arrogance, so he looked at his cell phone very strictly. Wei Sheng wanted to beg for evil, and only made two calls in the past two days, one to Wu One of the Qi¡¯s people called Tai Zirui today, and asked Ming Cui Xian had turned awake and was taken home by Cui Yongzhen to take care of him.


    I heard that the school has also asked for leave. It must be because the Wancheng Group''s matter has not been resolved. The Cui family is also worried that Cui Xian and Shao Bingran will encounter the same situation.


    Tai Zirui asked which ward Wei Sheng had been transferred to. He wanted toe and visit, but Wei Sheng hesitated a little and refused.


    Wei Sheng retracted his gaze and turned to look at the newspaper on the coffee table in front of him. The incident of Ludao Global¡¯s students being shot at the hospital in front of the hospital already took up a lot of space. Fortunately, the reporter did not take a picture of her face. Under Song Xiao''s intervention, a pseudonym was used.


    "President Wei, Wu Qi is here." Zhao Ye walked forward lightly and said with a sweet smile.


    Wei Sheng''s eyes lit up, and he stood up and said, "Let him in!" After he said, he got up and left the balcony and walked into the room.


    Zhao Ye walked quickly towards the door of the ward.


    After two days of getting along, Wei Sheng said that it¡¯s no wonder that Song Xiao used this girl with ease. She was really smart and sensible. She didn¡¯t even need to exin everything. Sometimes thetter would know what she was going to do because she looked at herself. I don¡¯t know how to make a joke sometimes to increase intimacy, but on weekdays he is respectful and respectful. This shrewdness is just a secretary at the moment, and I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s a great deal if he goes into office.


    The door opened, and before anyone heard it, Wu Qi''s loud voice broke the quiet room. "My God, it''s such a big show! It''s so difficult to dare to see you! It was my wife before." Don''t use bean buns as dry food!"


    After the words fell, Wu Qi had already walked into the room with his arms folded, followed by a few strong men, all wearing casual shirts. After entering the door, they looked around curiously, and finally they all cast their eyes on the sofa. , On a girl in a hospital gown.


    Wu Qidi''s gaze also scanned Wei Sheng up and down in surprise. Before the phone call after Wei Sheng was admitted to the hospital, he had no idea who Wei Sheng was, and the information that could be obtained from the government only showed her normal background. But the first time we met was at the old man''s house, and the old man personally asked them to send Wei Sheng to the Shai Railway Station.


    This is why Wu Qi always thinks that the old man values ??Wei Sheng because he likes her and regards her as his grandson-inw. Otherwise, why should he be so good to her? Tell yourself to take care of her? As for why Wei Sheng was the grandson-inw, Wu Qi didn''t think much about it. Who told Wei Sheng the first impression was that she walked out of the old man''s house.


    "President Wei, I brought people here for the interview. Your palms are all retired brothers from the special forces! If you can pass, there will be more than a dozen others ready!" Wu Qi strode on the sofa. , Looked around this high-end suite and was surprised, and started to ridicule.


    Wei Sheng smiled bitterly, and sat down on the sofa opposite Wu Qi with her bandaged arm. This time she asked Wu Qi to help find the manpower, thinking that he must have ess to this aspect in the army, the purpose is to find something. Bodyguards with strong skills and high professionalism can protect themselves as well as Song Xiao and others.


    It¡¯s not that she has never thought of asking Fu Xuebin for help, but Fu Xuebin is a member of the Uyghur Party after all, and asking him to arrange manpower is like putting eyeliner in front of her, but Wu Qi has contacted twice and found that he treats himself and Fu Xuebin twice The rtionship is not understood, and it is obviously safer to let him help.


    "I can believe what you arranged, the more the number of people is, the better." Wei Sheng smiled and nodded, his eyes also looked at the few people standing in the house, with some curious big guys on his face at the moment.


    Wu Qi''s eyes lit up, and he leaned forward and said, "Each person must have five thousand packs of food and shelter a month! My brothers are of good quality, and I heard about you, but it''s all desperate work!"

 Chapter 394: Wei Sheng has a dream (three shifts)

    <h4>Chapter 394: Wei Sheng has a dream (three shifts)</h4>


    In Wu Qi''s view, Wei Sheng arranged for him to be a beautiful job.


    There are many people who have been retired from the military and can¡¯t find a job at home. Those who have a rtionship at home may be able to find a job in the police station, firefighting, or the system. And it doesn''t matter, there are also those who stay at home or work as security guards.


    A professionally matched and well-paid job is very desirable for these veterans.


    After Wu Qi received the notice, he began to find acquaintances to search for Wei Sheng. Unexpectedly, this incident turned him into a sweet potato. Many friends who were still working began to contact their oldrades who had been retired and faced Wu Qi Qianen. Thank you, let him take care of it and make this happen.


    Right now, Wu Qi has changed from being entrusted by Wei Sheng to being entrusted by two parties. On the one hand, he is looking for bodyguards for Wei Sheng, and on the other hand, he has to talk about sries for theserades in arms. In today''s terms, the overweight he has opened is already considered. Don''t go up or down, after all, if you find a security guard and wait for a job, it is normal to have three to five hundred a month.


    But obviously a bodyguard is also different from a doorman. Bing a doorman until you get off work and get paid at the end of the day, and being a bodyguard is equivalent to being handed over to the employer throughout the day, subject to dispatch at any time, and even possible to pay your life. .


    It sounds a bit mysterious, but in fact it is not. For example, the most famous M country ckwater Company operates in security services, training, and logistics. Founded in 1997, it is the main military mission contractor of country M in Iraq and Afghanistan, and is even responsible for training the new Iraqi army and police.


    The ckwater Company specializes in hiring retired soldiers and police, and also recruits volunteer civilians. Most of them are in their 30s and 40s, with rich experience and good health. After special training, they be senior armed security personnel. Clients include the Ministry of National Defense, the Ministry of National Defense, the Ministry of Transport, the Federal Law Enforcement Department, multinationalpanies and foreign governments.


    I heard that the daily sry of Heishui Security guards protecting senior politicians in country M is more than US$1,000, so the sry of 5,000 yuan a month is not high in a sense, but it is not low because of different national conditions. Well, and Wei Sheng is employed inrge numbers, so the monthly amount spent on security is very staggering.


    Wu Qi has taken this into consideration, so he has made ns to counter-offer Wei Sheng. After all, this dangerous thing can''t be encountered anytime and anywhere. For ordinary businessmen, bodyguards are an easy job to get money.


    "It''s only five thousand." Wei Sheng nodded in a slight hesitation. At the same time, he said no wonder the richer the more people feel that the money is not enough. Hiring a security guard will cost all the money. Ten people are 50,000 per month, 600,000 a year, and doubling the number will cost millions every year.


    Of course, I just sigh, this life-saving money should be spent.


    Moreover, the money can''t be saved. The death of Yang Wei and Yang Feng is a hurdle in her heart. It is not her character that she wants people to sell her life to you, but also caress about saving money.


    At this time, not only Wu Qi''s eyes were bright, but the men were all beaming with joy. Is this what happened?


    That''s it.


    Before Wu Qi left, he looked at Wei Sheng with aplicated expression. Obviously, when he saw it this time, he felt that he couldn''t see through thetter.


    ...


    The morning glow outside the window was beginning to shine, and the morning light was shining. Today is the fifth day that Wei Sheng has been in the ward.


    Ever since he started Rebirth International, Wei Sheng has always had a dream in his heart. He dreams of using his own power to strengthen the scientific and technological road of the Chinese nation and be a leader on the road of revitalizing science and technology. He does not seek immortality into magic, but only seeks to be More than a decadeter, when Chinese people talk about science and technology, they no longer talk about words such as''China''s science and technology is 30 years behind foreign countries''.


    Putting down the "Technology and Enterprise" in his hand, Wei Sheng raised an arm on the recliner on the balcony of the ward and stretched out a bigzy waist. The two days are destined to be boring. Wei Sheng pointed to the book to pass the time. I heard The negotiations between Wancheng Group and Hualin Group are still going on, and Shao Bingran is still not released.


    At the moment Lin Xiao intends to cooperate with Shao Chengdong. Before discussing the copse, he would not really treat Shao Bingran. Wei Sheng wanted to save him, but he was also powerless right now.


    As the saying goes, it¡¯s a hundred days to hurt the muscles and bones. Even if it¡¯s not a hundred days, you can only follow the doctor¡¯s instructions at this initial stage and fix the arm. Not to mention that she can¡¯t move her arm even if she wants to, even if it¡¯s able to bounce it. I am also afraid that there will be any seque, it will really be half disabled.


    As long as the injured shoulder is exerted slightly, it will be painful and painful. Self-protection is not enough. How to save people.


    The bullet almost pierced the scap. He didn''t let the doctor anaesthetize him in his life, but learned the feat of Guan Gong''s bone scraping and poisoning, but I don''t know if the surgeon has Hua Tuo''s temperament.


    Wei Sheng stood up and looked into the distance. The door behind her opened and closed. She didn''t turn her head back, knowing that either Zhao Ye or Sailing could enter this room right now.


    "President Wei." The voice of sailing sounded after itself.


    Wei Sheng turned around and smiled, "I have been working hard these past few days, how about it? Can''t you eat it?"


    Yangfan smiled embarrassedly, "When you are hungry, you will sleep when you are sleepy. Your body is great. Now everyone''s energy is used to take care of you. This time the matter is really overwhelming. It almost went into trouble. "


    Wei Sheng smiled and walked into the room and sat on the sofa, jokingly said, "My fate, I am afraid that God is not willing to take it back easily."


    Looking at the sailing opposite, Wei Sheng couldn''t help sighing. He still remembered Nanshan No.1, who was arrogant and arrogant when he first saw it. After going through all kinds of things, he went to S Sea, but he lost the arrogance of the past. He and Li Wenmiao''s family never asked after he came back, but he should give himself an answer if he wants toe.


    Looking at Wei Sheng¡¯s piercing eyes, he set sail and paused, as if he knew what she was waiting for, pursed his lips and sighed, ¡°I have talked with Bao Yuya. What I think is, if she can be willing to follow me in peace, I don¡¯t want to worry about what happened before, and I will continue to take care of their mother and daughter. If I can¡¯t... Mr. Wei, I haven''t contacted her anymore these days, so Xingsi will stop."


    Wei Sheng was startled when he heard the words, "What do you mean, you disappeared from ying?"


    Seeing Yangfan nodded embarrassingly, Wei Shengughed and shook his head. Obviously, the two hadn''t talked to each other. After all, Yangfan was still a young man. Even if he had to practice now, he still had a good understanding of human rtionships.


    Of course, not being agile does not mean that he should kill Bao Yuya or something, but this disappearing without contact is not a long-term solution after all, will he be willing? At the moment, it is obvious that he has chosen the former only for justice and emotion, but it is absolutely necessary for him to be broken.


    Looking at the back of sailing out, Wei Sheng looked down and thought, just like Song Xiao used Zhao Ye to smooth his hands, Wei Sheng also used sails very smoothly, and knew the roots. But obviously, whether it is used or not at the moment has be a problem. If you want to use it, you have to stop.

 Chapter 395: The country where technology comes (four more)

    <h4>Chapter 395: The country where technologyes (four more)</h4>


    The seventh day of being forced to be hospitalized and disconnected from the outside world was beyond Wei Sheng''s eptable range.


    Fortunately, during this period, Rebirth International¡¯s new desktopputer formally came out, and it has already seen results at the pre-sale time, which can be regarded as a shot of invigorating Wei Sheng, who has not been smooth for days.


    Come out together with theputer, there is also the new mobile phone CS999 of Rebirth International, which still has the camera function, and other details and appearance are more perfect than 998. The first round of hype and pre-sales were carried out likeputers. High-quality things can be eaten everywhere.


    Originally, in the era of pagers and big brothers in China, it was originally a leadingpany in mobile phone manufacturing. Its quality is excellent and detailed. Compared with foreign mobile phones such as PHS and motorcycles, it is more in line with the standard concept of value for money by Chinese characters. In addition to being expensive In addition, the ratings in the industry and outside of the industry are almost perfect.


    Fortunately, there is no shortage ofrge numbers of upstarts and wealthy people in China.


    In the past two years, the low-end market has been quickly opened by the PHS of M Country da, which has made Wei Sheng a convenience. At the same time, the high-end signboard of Rebirth International has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Wait until April next year. Thepany was formally established, Wei Sheng intends to enter the almost mature low-end mobile phone market, and gradually realize the strategic process ofwork mobile phones.


    Combining the Inte with mobile phones in advance is a crazy idea, and it will definitely disrupt the order of the market to some extent, but the order of the market is not the order of the world, and no one has said that the world cannot put development on the agenda. , As long as you have a foresight and can control it well, and make the Inte more popr in the past two years, then you can go one step further from your dream.


    And he was a lunatic.


    She wants technology toe to this country sooner.


    Fortunately, she hurt her left shoulder. In the past seven days, apart from practicing calligraphy and cultivating her sentiments, she is also formting thepany''s development n for the next few years. Of course, it is just a draft with nothing to do, but it can be considered as having time to sort out thoroughly. In terms of thinking, she asked the team to n in detail the undeveloped or developed regional graphics of S Sea City, and invited Song Xiao to invite several backbones of Yiwei Real Estate who are currently in S Sea.


    In the past few days, a few people pointed out the situation by looking at the overall situation. Regardless of whether he has money or not, first imagine how to build theplex in this international capital in the next five or even ten years.


    Yesterday, I just finished building the Pudong area. Today I n to build the Huangpu area. At noon, Wei Sheng has been waiting for a long time. I don¡¯t want to wait for the backbone of Yiwei Real Estate. I am waiting for those who are about to leave for the south. Yang Caimei.


    Yang Caimei looked bad as soon as she entered the door. She put the chicken soup that Wei Sheng had cooked on the table, and sat on the sofa with a bad face, without speaking.


    Wei Sheng had to smile and get up and walked closer, "Auntie, what''s the matter, who made you unhappy?"


    Yang Caimei sighed and told Wei Sheng carefully and sternly, "Look, I''m not going to help out south as soon as I see, and thinking about whether I can settle the ounts after I go back? Actually, I don''t need me to settle ounts, Mr. Liu. I heard that I have hired a lot of professional risk control engineers on the other side, so I always had to make some contributions in the past. Don¡¯t you know that the airborne soldiers have no ability to dissuade the crowd when they are not convinced, no one will convince you!"


    Wei Sheng nodded repeatedly when he heard it amused. At the moment, Liu Jianren has indeed set up a fund-raising and wealth managementpany. With Yuan Chunbo¡¯s ability, the procedures werepleted in two and a half days, and the recruitment has been put on the agenda. The shelf has been set up. I didn''t expect Liu Jianren and Yuan Chunbo to cooperate vigorously and vigorously. In fact, it doesn''t matter whether Yang Caimei goes or not. The main reason is that it is safer to arrange for himself in the financial and ounting aspects.


    What''s more, the matter at the airport hasn''t settled yet, and he has already passed the anger with Yan Baiqing, so he has to drag it back, not in a hurry.


    It is understandable for Yang Caimei to go back and n to show off. After all, she just came to her side and wanted to behave.


    "My eldest brother and sister-inw moved there in the early years, and there are a few rtives who usually have little contact with me. I have asked me to help me when I have something to do. Your sister-inw¡¯s period of scenery hasn¡¯t lost money to my hometown. Now they are in good conditions. I¡¯m thinking about waiting for me to go back and let them invest some money in ourpany for financial management. It¡¯s like cing a few orders at my face and giving ourpany a good start. Isn¡¯t my face good-looking?¡± Yang Caimei said more and more. Unhappy.


    Wei Sheng still nodded and said with a smile, obviously the result was not as good as Yang Caimei had hoped.


    "Guess what happened to them? The one on the left has no money, the one on the right has no money, I don¡¯t know if they are generous in their hands? This person has to be conscience, not just thinking about taking advantage of others, and paying nothing. !"


    Yang Caimei continued to snorted coldly, "They are thinking now that I can''t go down in S Sea and n to go back to my hometown to find a way, that is, if you don''t let me say, or I have to tell them how big business my niece is doing now. , Don''t scare them to death!"


    Wei Sheng couldn''t helpughing when he heard the words. The more familiar he is now, the more exposed this aunt''s small citizen is. At the first sight, he at least knew to put on a stand, but now he has no taboos.


    Hearing what she said, Wei Sheng couldn''t help but reminded, "Auntie, when you return to Chaonan, you must meet my parents, right?"


    "Of course." Yang Caimei took a plum from the table, wiped it with a paper towel, and ate it. Her red nails paired with the plum on the plum. It looked like she was clever and rigid with a little bit of market Min¡¯s cuteness.


    "I can''t tell a word about me, including this injury and hospitalization..."


    Yang Caimei directly interrupted Wei Sheng''s words, she couldn''t help but scan Wei Sheng with her charming apricot eyes in her middle age, and chuckled in her mouth, "I know how to do it, and use your little girl to teach me? I don¡¯tpare with you. The past 30 years of dealing with people are better than you, right?"


    Wei Sheng had to smile and nod again and again, just as she was chatting with Yang Caimei, the door of the ward was suddenly pushed open, and Wei Sheng was stunned when he looked up, "Uncle Shao?"


    Sailing at the door was helpless toe in, "Mr. Shao can''t wait for me toe in and give a notification, just..."


    However, Shao Chengdong had already interrupted Yangfan''s words, and said with a sneer, "Wei Sheng, the shelf is so big now, it''s hard to see each other."


    What he said was not as teasing as Wu Qi did at the beginning. His tone was unpleasant. Ren Weisheng could hear it even if he stayed in the hospital during this period of time, but what kind of anger was Shao Chengdong with himself?


    Wei Sheng didn''t answer his words, but nced at Yang Caimei, "Auntie, you go out with Yangfan first."

 Chapter 396: Lin Xiaos intention (one more)

    <h4>Chapter 396: Lin Xiao''s intention (one more)</h4>


    Shao Chengdong stood at the door with a cold expression. Yang Caimei stood up for a moment, looked at Wei Sheng uneasy, and nodded her head with a smile before she twisted her waist and walked out.


    Yang Caimei knew about Shao Chengdong. At the China Merchants Conference, his ex-husband, Sun Hongliang, also wanted to get acquainted with the upstart of the S sea businessmunity.


    The boss who rebuked over 100 million to build the Pudong business district, now rushed into the Wei Sheng ward in a rage, and she couldn''t help but specte.


    After Yang Caimei and Yangfan stepped out of the ward and brought the door to the room, Wei Sheng smiled and stood up and said, "I don''t know where I offended Uncle Shao. If you have anything to say, please sit down first."


    I haven''t seen him for a week. Shao Chengdong has lost weight, and his face is obviously pale and haggard. It is conceivable that the police knows who kidnapped his son, but the police cannot find evidence and cannot bring the wicked person to justice. And he is also facing a dilemma. This feeling is ufortable. I am afraid that he will not sleep at night.


    Shao Chengdong pressed his lips tightly with a cold snort, strode on the sofa opposite Wei Sheng, ring at Wei Sheng and said, "So you know Lin Xiao a long time ago."


    Wei Sheng was startled when he heard the words, it turned out to be because of this.


    Just listen to Shao Chengdong''s voice and continued coldly, "Wei Sheng! Since I, Shao Chengdong, have promised to cooperate with you for a win-win situation, is there anything I''m sorry about you?"


    Wei Sheng smiled and shook his head.


    Shao Chengdong snorted coldly, "I, Shao Chengdong, who has been in business for more than ten years, still put my heart on you, but you know how to make the most of your businessmen''s true qualities! It doesn''t matter whether you are hanging up high, sneaking and ying slippery words! Whether you look at it or not For the sake of my face, Bingran will y with your friend, and you will turn a deaf ear to his life!"


    He realized that Wei Sheng and Lin Xiao had known each other a long time ago. When asked about the Hualin Group, she was obviously unwilling to reveal the truth about her knowing Lin Xiao, whether she and Lin Xiao are friends or enemies, in that case. Shao Chengdong urgently needed a little help, even if he knew it, Wei Sheng only said he had heard of it.


    In Shao Chengdong''s view, this is clearly an attempt to clean, for fear of getting fishy.


    But whether it was to raise funds for her, or was willing to help her take the Pudong piece ofnd to make the North City Department Store, or this time Wei Sheng was injured. He was the first to stand up and even clear the rtionship to relieve her by shooting a gun. Turning into a brave act, Shao Chengdong consciously regarded her as beyond the scope that she should be able to help, and did not ask Wei Sheng to be grateful in return, but in the face of Shao Bingran, she could really do it unheard, which was beyond his expectations.


    The smile on Wei Sheng''s face slowly faded, "Uncle Shao said, is it a bit too much."


    Shao Chengdong gave a sneer. Fang Weisheng had already slowly leaned his body against the back of the sofa, staring at him coldly, "As you said, I am a businessman, and of course I have to hang up high if it doesn''t matter to me."


    Hearing this, Shao Chengdong looked dazed.


    "But you also said that Shao Bingran is my friend. From the beginning of this incident, I never thought about picking it clean." After that, she turned her head and looked at her left shoulder. "Obviously, no one intends to let me Pick one clean."


    Shao Chengdong paused slightly, curled his eyebrows and said, "Then why..."


    Wei Sheng smiled tly, "Do you understand my position with Lin Xiao and the holidays between us?"


    Looking at Shao Chengdong''s frown, Wei Sheng coldly snorted, "Of course you don''t understand, so I have my reasons for hiding my words. Did you forget what I asked Song Xiao to inform you?"


    Shao Chengdong stopped for a moment. Indeed, Wei Sheng asked Song Xiao to bring him a word and tell him to dy as much as possible, and he did so, but he saw Lin Xiao today, who told him...


    Looking at Shao Chengdong''s expression, Wei Sheng calmed down his expression, "I know that Uncle Shao has been under pressure during this period of time. For a while, he is not clear about it. Have you seen Lin Xiao today?"


    Obviously, Shao Chengdong was so impulsive that he knew that he and Lin Xiao were acquaintances.


    In other words, Shao Chengdong must have seen Lin Xiao today.


    What is Shao Chengdong¡¯s identity? At this moment, I know that he is so angry and impulsive to do things. He can¡¯te to Taiwan for a while, and Wei Sheng didn¡¯t give him a step. On the other hand, the ridicule in thenguage is so strong that he has to continue to endure Then, he couldn''t get up in a single breath, "I met with Lin Xiao today, and he said..."


    When Shao Chengdong said here, he sighed with a frown, "He said that he would let you go there in person, meaning it seems that you can let Bingran go in the past."


    Wei Sheng was obviously taken aback when he heard the words, and raised his eyebrows and asked, "What do you mean by seeming?"


    Hearing this, Shao Chengdong recalled the scene when he met Lin Xiao today. Thetter was very arrogant in his office. In the end he said, "I heard that Mr. Shao has a good rtionship with Wei Sheng''s little girl, and I feel very impressed with her. She is very interested, but this little girl has a hard temper. If shees to beg me in person, maybe Mr. Shao¡¯s recent worries will be resolved smoothly."


    After that, Lin Xiao left without waiting for Shao Chengdong to ask detailed questions.


    At this time, Shao Chengdong ryed Lin Xiao¡¯s words to Wei Sheng, frowning one after another, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much about this. I came here today because I didn¡¯t intend to let you take risks for me. Since you told Lin Xiao It''s not familiar, but there is a festival, so I can''t let you go."


    He rushed in angrily today. It was indeed just that when he heard that Wei Sheng had known Lin Xiao a long time ago, he stunned for a while. Especially when I heard that Wei Sheng and Lin Xiao had a long holiday, he didn''t even intend to let a little girl take risks because of herself. Although Shao Chengdong is a businessman, he has a rather flexing temperament when facing people like Lin Xiao. , Otherwise it will not be dyed until now and have not agreed to the financing of the party.


    When Shao Chengdong was sent away, Wei Sheng could not help but sigh. Zhao Ye, who had stayed in the house from beginning to end, although he did not understand what they were talking about, he couldn''t help but admire him a little at this moment. In the event of an ident, he was really a general demeanor. Facing Shao Chengdong''s aggressive attitude, he was really able to control the scene.


    At that time, if the scenes were so eloquent and anxious to exin, the other party might not be able to hear it, but it seemed to be getting darker and darker. Now it''s better. When Shao Chengdong left, his old face looked quite embarrassed.


    Wei Sheng leaned back on the sofa with some headaches, and stretched out his right hand to rub her temples, but didn''t want Zhao Ye to put **** on her temples and press them gently.


    Wei Sheng immediately closed her eyes and enjoyed it. She did intentionally try to kill Shao Chengdong and force Shao Chengdong to stop, but in fact, she did warn him that he wascking in consideration and that the attitude of talking with him was really over-the-line.

 Chapter 397: Goodbye Lin Xiao, rescue the hostages (two more)

    <h4>Chapter 397: Goodbye Lin Xiao, rescue the hostages (two more)</h4>


    Just thinking of Lin Xiao''s words, Wei Sheng''s brows suddenly twitched.


    What do you want to do with this neurosis?


    "Leave the hospital today." Wei Sheng opened his eyes.


    "Huh?" Zhao Ye looked shocked.


    ...


    The upancy rate of the Keller Hotel is not high, but at night, there will always be traffic in front of the door.


    Bentley, Rolls-Royce, Lincoln, Lexus LS400 and other luxury cars are all lined up in front of the door. Models such as Santana 2000 parked on the edge of the corner as if consciously. Of course, they are also as quiet as Audi¡¯s contemporary official cars. Quietly parked in the corner, unwilling to attract attention.


    But if you look closely, you might find that most people who walked out of these cars did not drive straight in from the front door, but walked towards the side door on the side of the building in a tacit understanding.


    The five-color lights illuminate the hotel''s 17-story building dazzlingly. In this area, the publicity is eye-catching and arrogant.


    A foreigner asionally checked in in the hotel lobby. Thedy at the front desk spoke fluent English. At this moment, an Audi stopped in front of the hotel, the door opened, and a girl in a ck stand-up cor shirt took the lead. get off.


    The girl in ck clothes and ck trousers, with long hair straightly scattered behind her head, her face paled in the night, the most noticeable thing is probably the bandaged left arm.


    Behind the girl, there were three big men in suits, a group of people got out of the car, stepped into the main entrance of the hotel and drove straight in, without asking or looking, they turned to the inside of the hotel directly to the left.


    The elevators of the hotel are on the right corridor. The pedestrian went straight to the left and obviously attracted the attention of the hotel doorman. A doorman stepped forward to stop him, but was caught and pressed to the ground by the big man behind the girl.


    In an instant, the interior of the hotel boiled, and the doorman took the walkie-talkie and shouted. The next moment the door on the right wall in front of the girl was pushed open, two men in suits rushed out immediately.


    Immediately afterwards, two other big guys behind the girl bullied themselves, and in an instant they subdued the two guys in suits, making their movements clean and tidy.


    The girl still kept walking, turning straight to the only internal elevator door in the hotel that directly led to the 17th floor.


    Within two minutes, the three men had clearly solved the problem and followed up.


    At this moment, the elevator door opened, and you could see the dark heads in the elevator.


    Obviously, Lin Xiao''s men came down after receiving the warning from below.


    The next moment, the man headed in the elevator suddenly raised his hand to stop the people behind him, and then walked aside with his mobile phone and dialed a call. He said to the phone, "It''s Wei Sheng."


    Wei Sheng turned his head to look at the man, remembering that the man came to pick up her and her menst time, and led her into Lin Xiao''s room.


    It should be Lin Xiao''s right and left hand.


    Immediately after that, the big man hung up the phone, waved back from his subordinates, and said lightly to Wei Sheng, "Come with me."


    He took Wei Sheng into the elevator, and at the same time, he pressed the button on the 17th floor.


    When the elevator door was opened again, the soft brown carpet in the corridor was greeted. I didn¡¯t pay attention to itst time. Upon closer inspection, I found that the decoration of Lin Xiao Hotel is indeed luxurious, except that the walls of the corridor are all luxurious. Covered with wallpaper, there will be a huge gold foil figure protruding from the wall at every distance.


    However, when observing the portrait carefully, Wei Sheng frowned slightly, always feeling a little like Lin Xiao himself.


    How can a arrogant and perverted person spread his statue on the hotel corridor?


    It was still the two soft-covered doors at the end of the corridor, and it was still two men in suits standing with their hands. After seeing Wei Sheng approaching, they did not intend to search again this time, but opened the two doors. Brother Lin said, let you go in by yourself."


    Wei Sheng nodded to the three men behind him and stroked the cochlea without a trace. "You are waiting at the door."


    After that, he stepped into the door alone, and a heavy door closed behind him.


    Wei Sheng stood in front of the door, smiling and raising his eyes, his expression stagnated.


    The sound of music that was sometimes melodious and sometimes radical still echoed in the room, but the two figures were still in sight, tantly busy on the coffee table in the middle of the living room.


    The woman covered her face with her long hair, knelt down on the coffee table and made embarrassing whimpers in her mouth. Women''s royal blue dresses were scattered on the ground.


    Behind the woman, there is Lin Xiao all over. He is stepping on the ground with one foot, and one foot on the tea table. He is busy with his eyes closed and his face is raised slightly, which seems to be extremely enjoyable. The rhythm seems to follow closely. The music is sometimes violent and sometimes melodious.


    Beside the two of them, there was a ck and bright camera, but the camera was aimed at them.


    Wei Sheng looked away with a cold face, and asked in a loud voice, "Is Mr. Lin going to entertain guests like this?"


    Fang Linxiao slowly opened a pair of ck, bright and affectionate eyes, staring at the bright yellow ss chandelier above his head with a long sigh of relief. He suddenly hugged the woman''s waist and shook it violently. Apanied by the woman''s sudden and fierce cry, everything seemed to be lost. calm.


    Immediately afterwards, Lin Xiao took two steps back with a smile, drew out a tissue and wiped himself without any scruples, and then took up the fiery red nightgown scattered on the sofa and tied it to his body, only to cover his body.


    The woman fell on the coffee table while sobbing, curled up and began to convulse.


    On the other side, Lin Xiao has slid to the bar with melodious steps, taking out the whiskey from the refrigerator and pouring it into the ss, shrugging his shoulders and smiling like a finger, "Look, it¡¯s a good thing that you disturbed me. , But someone Lin would not entertain guests like this unless..."


    He threw the ice cubes into the wine ss, turned his head back to Wei Sheng, curled his lips, then nced at the woman on the coffee table, "Unless, my guests want to be treated like this by me."


    Wei Sheng turned his head, then took a step forward and walked straight to the sofa to take a seat, pursing his pale lips, turning a deaf ear to the woman on the coffee table in front of him, "I heard that Mr. Lin has arrested a friend of mine again..."


    ...


    Ning Dahai is a native of Ningyang County in the north. He has a strong body since he was a child and was born strong. After joining the army in his early years, he quickly entered the old A-level special forces. He has performed various arduous tasks to win glory for the country. It gets harder and harder.


    It wasn''t until two days ago that I was formally hired as a bodyguard that I didn''t feel that I had a good use.


    Today, that young employer gave him a rather arduous task, which is to rescue the hostages. Although he does not understand why he should not call the police to rescue the hostages, it is his bounden duty to obey themand.


    Right now, he quietly sneaked into the Keller Hotel with four men with the same identity as him, touching his ears, and all the conversations of the employer on the 17th floor could be clearly heard in the earphones.

 Chapter 398: The Tao is different, not for conspiracy (three shifts)

    <h4>Chapter 398: The Tao is different, not for conspiracy (three shifts)</h4>


    In the luxurious suite, the floor-to-ceiling windows set off the long and straight figure in the room. This figure is dressed in a bright and mboyant night gown, with bare toes stepping on the cold marble floor, and a transparent square ss filled with whiskey in his hand. .


    At first nce, it''s really coquettish.


    Lin Xiao raised his head and drank his cup of wine. He was irritated by the spicy and intestinal wine. Then he opened his eyes and looked at Wei Sheng, with a full smile in his eyes, "Look, how long has it been since I have seen you? Circle, why is this little face so pale?"


    He walked to the coffee table with his bare feet, stepping on the naturally cracked ck marble, and stretched out his hand to gently caress the woman on the coffee table. The woman was obviously terrified, and the body that had just stopped still began to tremble gently.


    Wei Sheng looked down at his hanging left shoulder, "It''s not all thanks to Mr. Lin."


    Lin Xiao paused when he stroked the woman, raised his head to look at Wei Sheng, and jokingly said, "I didn''t do this."


    After that, Wei Sheng leaned forward and approached the other end of the coffee table, and said softly, "It''s the old dog Fujimoto."


    Wei Sheng raised his eyebrows slightly, Fang Linxiao straightened up suddenly, turned the camera lens to Wei Sheng, and happily raised his fingers and tapped the fusge, "How is it? Have you learned your method to two or three?"


    This jump in Lin Xiao''s mind really made Wei Sheng a little bit unable to keep up. She looked at the camera calmly, "Mr. Lin is in great interest."


    "It''s far worse than if you were hiding in the closet." Lin Xiao turned the camera to the woman curled up on the coffee table, her expression extremely serious, as if she was looking for a more suitable angle.


    When Wei Sheng heard this, his pupils shrank slightly, and he opened his mouth and asked, "Wu Yongli is yours?"


    Lin Xiao curled the corners of her lips lightly, seeming to adjust the angle of the camera, and when she walked to the woman''s side, she pinched her chin, forcing her to raise her head to face the camera, and replied in her mouth, "I don''t have this ount. If it was toote to find you, you brought it to the door yourself. Say hello to the camera." Hisst sentence was to the woman.


    Wei Sheng slowly leaned his back to the back of the sofa, looking at Lin Xiao and the woman''s movements, he couldn''t help but fall into contemtion. It was originally Tai Jun''s political enemy who was embarrassed by him, and he used Zhao Guoqing''s secretary to kill Zhao Guoqing to me Tai Jun.


    Wei Sheng always felt that after Tai Jun was sessfully rescued, this incident had nothing to do with him, but he did not expect Lin Xiao to participate in this incident.


    Apparently he had learned that the video that saved Tai Jun was shot by himself and others sneaking into Chen Qin''s house.


    Wei Sheng''s eyes flickered, frowning and staring at Lin Xiao who was ying around with a woman. The woman whose chin was pinched by him right now was forced to look up to face the camera, with two lines of tears hanging on her face with a sad expression.


    Immediately afterwards, Wei Sheng, who stared at the woman''s face in thought, was stunned. She returned to look carefully at the woman''s face. With long and narrow phoenix eyes, her face was clear and beautiful, she felt very familiar. She thought a little and said that she was not a famous person. The dancer?


    Wei Sheng had some impressions of this dancer, because he had read a report about her, and the report contained photos of her during her lifetime.


    Remember what her name is Yang? At a young age, she created a dance step that has a profound impact on future generations. However, at the age of 26 or 27, shemitted suicide by jumping in the river. At that time, her husband was paralyzed in her lower limbs. People said that she was overstressed and depressed.


    And her original dance steps were also shown by her students after her death and gained widespread attention. Her student was also a well-known dancer who was a young and aplished dancer.


    "Ms. Yang, say hello to the camera?" Lin Xiao pinched the woman''s chin and coaxed softly. But this scene can be described as extremely abnormal in the eyes of others.


    And Lin Xiao''s words from Teacher Yang made Wei Sheng more sure about the guess that had just been made, and she remembered that the school doctor was also surnamed Yang.


    The number is on.


    "Mr. Lin intends to cooperate with Wancheng?" Wei Sheng stood up slowly, walked straight to the refrigerator, took out the bottle of whiskey opened by Lin Xiao, took a ss from the cup holder and started pouring.


    Lin Xiao didn''t know if he was attracted by her actions or her words, but he dropped the woman in his hand and straightened up, turning around to look at Wei Sheng with raised eyebrows.


    Wei Sheng added two pieces of ice to half a ss of wine, toasted and sipped, and suddenly sighedfortably, then put half a ss of foreign wine into his abdomen, "Mr. Lin''s casino is already rich in ie, why do you have to go there? The real estate industry is getting involved? Working **** the next project may not be as good as the turnover of your casino in a few days."


    After that, she turned around and leaned against the bar and chuckled, "Mr. Lin, wise man, why are you confused about this matter?"


    Lin Xiao stared at Wei Sheng yfully for a while, then suddenlyughed, "Where is the time changing, I cannot help someone from Lin not making long-term ns. But you don''t have to convince me for Wancheng, because I have changed in these two days. Idea... I can put the boy surnamed Shao back. As for Wancheng financing, I am not interested."


    "Oh?" Wei Sheng raised his eyebrows in surprise, his heart rxed, but he always felt that Lin Xiao''s smile was a bit weird, and he was very ufortable.


    Just listen to Lin Xiao squinting his eyes lightly, speaking quickly, "Because I have investigated anotherpany carefully in the past two days, and found that their business model is very simr to that of Wancheng Group. The physical model is only higher than the prototype of Wancheng, and it has begun to show results in the small cities of L Province. It is just that thepany is small in scale, it has not been registered, and it has just entered the S Sea."


    Speaking of this, he stared at Wei Sheng''s discoloration, and smiled faintly, "I expect thispany to have a very promising future, and with its current scale, I only need to invest less than one-fifth of Wancheng to raise funds. Price, do you think this sale is more cost-effective?"


    Looking at Lin Xiao with a confident smile on his face, Wei Sheng stared at him for a long while, then suddenly nodded andughed, "This way, I did maximize the benefits, invest the least amount of money, and get the greatest return. Well, Mr. Lin It''s a shame not to engage in professional venture capital."


    Lin Xiao seemed to find a confidant, pped and pped, "Well said!"


    Seeing Lin Xiao''s unscrupulous appearance, Wei Sheng slowly pursed his lips. It turns out that this is Lin Xiao''s ultimate goal in attracting himself. I''m afraid he also sees that Wancheng is a hard bone. At the same time Knowing his rtionship with Wancheng and Shao Bingran, he is now hitting his ownpany with his idea. Perhaps he still feels that he is just changing the object of Shao Bingran''s threat from Shao Chengdong to himself.


    Lin Xiao wanted to get involved in her ownpany. Wei Sheng didn''t know if she had any other ns to reach the Uyghur Party, but she only knew one thing, that the way was different, and she didn''t do anything.

 Chapter 399: Jackal covets (four more)

    <h4>Chapter 399: Jackal covets (four more)</h4>


    In fact, Lin Xiao''s n should have made Wei Sheng feel powerless or even desperate, but on the contrary, the attitude of the other party angered the crazy arrogance that had been suppressed in her heart since her rebirth.


    As she thought early in the morning, when the wings are full, the jackals will covet them.


    I saw Lin Xiao walking to Wei Sheng with a wine ss, and pouring wine into the ss casually, "In my Lin Xiao world, there are only two kinds of people, one is a friend and the other is an enemy. My friends live very well. Okay, and my enemy..."


    Speaking of this, he turned his head to look at Wei Sheng standing next to him, squinted and smiled, "They all died miserably. I know you want to save Young Master Shao. Your friend''s friend is my friend. He is now Just below, see how you choose."


    While speaking, Lin Xiao gently stomped the ground with his bare feet.


    Wei Sheng''s eyes flickered, "You mean, Shao Bingran is on the 16th floor, under this room."


    Lin Xiao nodded nomitantly, raised his head and drank the drink in his ss. The drink poured into the room. The corners of his lips were smiling, and Wei Sheng squinted at Wei Sheng with romantic peachy eyes.


    The pungency of the foreign wine pierced the intestines once again, making him violently beaten, and exhaled a scorching breath of wine.


    ...


    After Ning Dahai sneaked into the Keller Hotel, he led people to find a stairwell with no monitoring equipment, nestled inside and waited quietly until Wei Sheng''s sentence came from the headset, "You mean, Shao Bingran is there. The sixteenth floor, under this room."


    "Let''s go!" Ning Dahai was shocked and led people to rush upstairs.


    ...


    After Lin Xiao drank, Wei Sheng proposed to go to the casino on the sixteenth floor. Thetter readily agreed and turned around and changed his clothes.


    At this time, Wei Sheng wandered in the casino alone, and the three people he had brought were scattered around. As for Lin Xiao, one of his subordinates just came and said that Mr. Fujimoto had something to discuss, and he left temporarily. And told Wei Sheng toe back soon.


    Lin Xiao is not a daring master of art, and he is not worried about Wei Sheng''s unauthorized actions and small actions. In fact, there are at least a few eyes in the casino monitoring her and her subordinates'' actions. I am afraid she only has the intention to leave the casino. , Lin Xiao''s side will immediately know and make preparations.


    However, Wei Sheng didn''t mean to leave this casino. She was here to attract Lin Xiao''s attention.


    The casino is very lively, Wei Sheng is dressed in ck with a bandage on his arm, such a ck and whitebination, no matter where he goes, it is enough to attract people around her to pay attention to her.


    But at the moment she didn''t bother to pay attention to the gazes of others. Before leaving the house, Lin Xiao ordered people to look after the door, the woman who was imprisoned alone in the seventeenth-floor suite, Wei Sheng suddenly raised his hand and slightly hit the ear bones a few times. Ning Dahai taught her.


    Ning Dahai''s deep voice suddenly came from the other end, "Received."


    "There is a woman in the suite at the end of the corridor on the 17th floor. If possible, find a way to bring her out together." Wei Sheng whispered almost inaudibly, and then she hesitated, "Acting by chance, women are secondary ,Safety first."


    Ning Dahai''s deep voice came from the earphone again, "Received!"


    After exining the matter, Wei Sheng breathed a sigh of relief. At this moment, someone patted his shoulder suddenly.


    She turned around, but found that she didn''t even know the person who photographed her.


    This is a young man in his early twenties who looks ordinary. If the only thing that impresses people is white.


    Different from Cui Hyun''s distressing paleness after the exchange of blood, it is as healthy white as European whites. From the face to the neck to the arms exposed outside the short sleeves, everything is white, as the saying goes. A white covering a hundred ugly, the boy''s fair appearance actually gave him a lot of points.


    "Really you? Wei Sheng?" The young man smiled.


    Wei Sheng raised his eyebrows and looked at the boy again to make sure he didn''t recognize him.


    When Xu saw the suspicious look in the opposite Wei Sheng, the young man hurriedly nodded and said, "By the way, you don¡¯t know me yet. Know me officially. My name is Liao Bai. A senior at Shai Jiaotong Medical University, you had surgery that day. I was in the operating room at the time."


    Wei Sheng opened his mouth and nodded with a awkward smile.


    I was embarrassed because I didn¡¯t wear any clothes during the operation that day. I vaguely remembered that I was covered with something. It was because no one knew anyone after I got out of the gate of thepound. I suddenly came out and watched myself do it. The student of the operation really caught her by surprise.


    Wei Sheng could only tell himself that he was ill. However, in this way, it is not surprising that young people know what they are called.


    "I remember your shoulder de was damaged, why did you leave the hospital so soon?" Seeing Wei Sheng walking towards the card table, Liao Bai frowned and asked.


    Wei Sheng looked down at his dangling arm. Without thinking of answering his question, he asked casually, "Why are you a college studenting to the casino?" She looked at this Liao Bai as not like a rich boy. Although Wei Sheng did not It does not judge others by foreign objects, but some details can still tell a person''s origin. In addition to wearing, one can also figure out a person''s aura.


    Liao Bai shook his head voluntarily, "Your injury is not minor. Fortunately, the bullet stuck in the bones and did not prate the scap, but you must rest. If you are injured again, be careful to leave seque. Are you asking me? My friend was eating nearby, but I didn¡¯t expect to meet his friend¡¯s friend in the restaurant. His friend is a regr guest at the casino, and he insisted on bringing us to see."


    Wei Sheng didn''t want to ask casually either, the other party seemed to be talking, so he smiled and nodded.


    "ckjack!" At this moment, Wei Sheng''s eyes were caught by a yell at the poker table, only to see a young man yelling at the poker table. ckjack was ying at the table. It means ckjack. Obviously, the young man got a perfect score.


    Just thinking of this, I saw Liao Bai approach the young man and said, "You won?"


    The young man put the chips into his own box, and then walked out of the crowd side by side with Liao Bai, "I won, five thousand yuan, let''s go! Please drink water, just to lead you to meet a teacher."


    Then Fang Liao Bai said with some joy that he would pull Wei Sheng along with him.


    ...


    After confirming that the rescue target was on the 16th floor, the people from Ninghai Dahai took all the way up the stairwell. They did not stop on the 16th floor, but went straight to the top of the building.


    Because there are monitoring equipment in the corridors on each floor, it is not wise to rescue from the inside. Ning Dahai has long thought of this, so at this moment, each of them has thick ropes wrapped around their waists for emergency needs.


    Just ascending to the top, knocking on the top roof door, listening to the front teammates say, "Safe upstairs."


    As soon as the voice fell, Ning Dahai took the four men into one file in one go, and it took a while to determine the location.

 Chapter 400: Action, before and after (one more)

    <h4>Chapter 400: Action, before and after (one more)</h4>


    From Wei Sheng''s headset, Ning Dahai''s real-time report kepting.


    When Wei Sheng had something to say, he tapped his ear bones, and Ning Dahai''s response would soon be heard from the other side.


    So far, it can be said that everything is under control, but I always feel that things may not be that simple. Therefore, Wei Sheng has repeatedly urged Ning Dahai and the others to be very careful and make sure that Shao Bingran is in the room before entering.


    Wei Sheng was sitting at the bar in the center of the casino right now. When he camest time, he saw a stage in the center of the casino, on which there was a lively dance to enhance the atmosphere for the gamblers.


    And below this stage, there is a circle around the bar. There are tables and chairs in the bar for some guests to rest when tired, sell alcoholic beverages, and some light meals.


    Liao Bai''s group was quiterge, so they used two square tables to put them together. Their ssmates and friends chatted together, while Wei Sheng sat there thinking.


    When Lin Xiao offered to cooperate this time, she could have promised him, but she did have an instinctive rejection and alertness in her heart. She knew that Lin Xiao would never be able to buy shares in her own industry.


    And Wei Sheng knows that Lin Xiao is different from Yan Baiqing and others. After all, Zhiwei Party is on the top, and the emperor is far away. She has a lot of maneuverability below. There is a lot of room for her to y. But Lin Xiaopletely different.


    He is an unscrupulous hero, Wei Sheng can''t guarantee that he will win the final victory with him, but in fact, Lin Xiao''s ambition will not only rest on simple shares.


    In short, it is messy enough for Yan Baiqing and others to intervene in her own development. It is her bottom line not to allow Lin Xiao to intervene in her own industry. The so-called open gun is easy to hide from the dark arrow and difficult to prevent. After thinking about it, Wei Sheng felt that she would rather be more clear. The enemy with the sword and the spear is unwilling to have another''partner'' trying to check and bnce himself.


    Liao Bai looked at Wei Sheng from time to time while chatting with herpanions. This little girl seemed to be only fifteen or sixteen years old. Like when she first met in the hospital, her eyes were calm beyond her age. From sitting down to now, she seems to be immersed in her own thoughts, no matter how noisy others are, it seems that she can''t bother her.


    The boy who just won five thousand yuan for a treat to drink water is called Luo Yifei. Liao Bai also met him today. Luo Yifei is not a student of their Transportation Medical University. In fact, he has already entered the society and started a small business. I heard that he is also a rich second generation.


    Liao Bai originally had a meal with a few ssmates in a restaurant near the school. Female ssmate Dai Nan happened to meet her friend Luo Yifei and invited thetter to the same table. In this way, Liao Bai and a group of students met Luo Yifei.


    Luo Yifei was extraordinarily bold at the wine table. He talked about his social experience and insights. His words brought out two rtionships from time to time and made a few students cling to them, which was considered to have made Dai Nan a lot of face among his ssmates.


    After the meal, Luo Yifei wanted to bring them to the casino of Keller Hotel to see and see, and Yandao has friends here.


    Liao Bai could see that Luo Yifei wanted to show his intentions, but several other ssmates were interested in making friends with him, and they were even more curious about the so-called casino. Even though Liao Bai had been in S Hainian for four years in university, he did not know the high-end university near the school. The hotel actually implies a casino, and it is such a big casino.


    In this way, Liao Bai came with everyone. Especially after leaving the hotel and everyone got on Luo Yifei''s BMW cars, at least until now, Luo Yifei has beenpletely promoted to the central figure.


    "When Dai Nan graduates, I will help her to contact the work. If you want to enter the hospital, I will find a hospital. If you don''t want to enter the hospital,e to ourpany. Thepany is a smallpany. I am afraid that you will be wronged. Go, holding a ss of non-alcoholic mojito in his hand, ording to his words, drive without drinking.


    Several other students looked at Dai Nan with some envy when they heard the words, and Dai Nanughed out even more, "Come on, you still have a smallpany? A smallpany drives such a big BMW. What about the students?"


    Everyone suddenly agreed with a smile, but Luo Yifei turned his head to look at Liao Bai, "Liao Bai, I heard that this is what you study in your school?" He stretched out his thumb, thenughed, "Don''t you have my phone? After graduating, if you encounter problems in finding a job, please call me. If you can help, please help as much as possible."


    Zhang Xian, Liao Bai''s good buddy, couldn''t listen anymore. He stretched out his hand and shook his thumb and said, "You also know that Liao Bai is this, but can you still worry about not finding a job? Several hospitals have contacted you now, right?" After that, he lightly bumped Liao Bai with his shoulder.


    Liao Bai smiled upon hearing the words, "There are indeed several hospitals that are already contacting me, but it''s still early to graduate, I n to consider it first."


    This sentence also attracted Wei Sheng''s attention. She retracted her thoughts and looked at Liao Bai. She did not expect that he was still a top student with a bright future. I am afraid that I will greet Dr. Liao when I see you again.


    Just thinking of this, Ning Dahai''s reporting voice came from the headset.


    On that side, Liao Bai''s words made Luo Yifei feel shameless, and smiled and nodded, "High-achieving students are high-achieving students. Some big hospitals are rushing to ept them. Why should I follow me to worry about it?" sip.


    The other students couldn''t sit still when they heard the words, and they all got close, saying that Luo Yifei still needs to take care of work problems after graduation.


    At this moment, Luo Yifei suddenly raised his head and said, "Yo! People areing! I''ll introduce a friend to you, this casino specializes in training the croupier''s teacher, I can rely on him to eat here!"


    Having said that, he got up and greeted him with a smile, and put on a tall man wearing a white shirt inside and a ck sleeveless suit and vest. The man was in his early thirties, his hair was meticulouslybed, and his dressing was very particr.


    "Teacher Feng, have you been more energetic after two days?" Luo Yifei smiled and walked with the man arm, while the man called Teacher Feng waved to the bar and greeted, "Everyone has a ss of Mojito! Let''s have some more Yes, bookkeeping."


    "Okay, Brother Feng!" The waiter nodded and bowed before agreeing to prepare. This scene called the audience including Liao Bai, who once again refreshed their knowledge of Luo Yifei. It seems that this kid is really energetic in such a luxurious man. In the casino, the face is not small, and even people eat and drink. It seems that it was not all boasting just now.


    Feng Lun was seated, making everyone a little embarrassed. He joked, "Yeah, why are there wounded? Our casino is so attractive? This is an injury? Hahaha!"


    Everyone looked at Wei Sheng immediately, and they were all amused by Feng Lun''s joking sound. Wei Sheng sat with one hand on his ear and was immersed in his own ¡®One World¡¯. Unexpectedly, everyone suddenlyughed at him.

 Chapter 401: Action, Shao Bingran guessing (two more)

    <h4>Chapter 401: Action, Shao Bingran guessing (two more)</h4>


    Dai Nan immediately said with joy, "Liao Bai, this is your friend? Why don''t you introduce it?"


    Liao Bai nodded, thought for a while and shook his head, "To be precise, she was injured when she went to the hospitalst time. We went to the operating room to study, andter discussed her condition with the attending doctor..."


    "Yeah!" Dai Nan cried out in surprise, because she was also one of the four students who entered the operating room. She said that she was a little familiar with the girl just now, but Wei Sheng''s condition was a bit tragic that day, his face was pale and white, and his hair It was all **** by the doctor behind her head, and she was dressed in hospital gowns, and now the girl was dressed neatly, with her long hair scattered, but she didn''t even think about that person.


    "Gunshot wound! Seeing righteousness, right? I remember her, why was she discharged so early?" Dai Nan asked in surprise, and carefully looked at Wei Sheng several times.


    As soon as it was a gunshot wound, the attention of everyone on the table was immediately attracted, and Feng Lun was the same. He looked at Luo Yifei with some doubts and smiled, "What is righteous and courageous, can cause a gunshot wound?"


    Luo Yifei is even more unclear, "I also saw this little girl for the first time today."


    Dai Nan immediately started talking and told everyone what he had heard in the hospital that day.


    Wei Sheng on the side seemed to be staring at them quietly, but at this moment, he was already squeezing a cold sweat while listening to the reports from the earphones.


    ...


    After leaving one person upstairs to check the situation, Ning Dahai and the four others fixed the roof railing with iron hooks, released the thick rope, wrapped the tail around the waist, and then climbed down because there is no more advanced equipment. , The ropes can only beid out manually, and a crowd of people are pedaling on the wall like geckos, and they lengthen the ropes every few steps.


    Leaping over the seventeenth floor, Ning Dahai saw the woman in the house who was sitting mechanically on the marble floor wearing clothes. He pondered slightly, and finally decided to save the woman when he returned.


    Then the four of them continued down, and saw that the room on the downstairs floor was dark and the curtains were not tightened. Ning Dahai stopped on the window wall, and every inch of the ground in the room could be clearly seen from the gap between the curtains. The room is empty." He was talking to his teammates, as well as Wei Sheng.


    The headset side paused for a while, "Maybe the intelligence is wrong, and then check the surrounding rooms, safety first."


    The ¡®safety first¡¯ that often came from the earphones called Ning Dahai and the others warmed their hearts. When they looked at each other, a group of four people divided into two groups, climbing towards the left and right room windows, trying to carpet the surrounding rooms.


    It¡¯s not cold in the heights. Obviously, this sentence does not refer to high-status figures. At this moment, Ning Dahai is on the outside of the wall of the 16th floor of the Keller Hotel and he can actually feel the image of this sentence. The trousers were blown hunting and hunting in the wind, Ning Dahai¡¯s feet mmed against the wall from time to time like a dragonfly, causing his body to sway like a rope, and then stepped against the wall, and then swayed away, using his strength to climb to the side. climb.


    If the security guard downstairs looked up at this moment, he might be able to see a group of people dangling in the air above the building.


    When moving to the ss on the right, Ning Dahai shook his big hand, and the man behind him stopped and clung to the wall. Then Ning Dahai cautiously looked towards the window probe. The reason for being so careful, He saw light in this window. Obviously, there are people indoors.


    At this moment in this room, Lin Xiao looked down ugly and thought, because Duan Zhengyong, who was sitting across from him, presented him with a problem today.


    "Zhao Guoyi''s incident just failed, Tai Jun must be prepared, I still suggest staying safe at this time." Lin Xiao''s slender fingers stroked the wine ss, which was vivid against the light.


    Duan Zhengyong''s face sank like water, "Don''t worry about it? Don''t worry about it. Tai Jun will step on my head. I personally sent your tender to the table. He doesn''t sell it in love. That¡¯s it, I turned around and went to the meeting ce to supervise myself. What does it mean? Isn¡¯t it clear to punch me in the face? Recently, the municipal partymittee has met with me every time! If I don¡¯t give him some color, he will really tell me Duan Zhengyong Have you been vegetarian for 30 years?"


    Lin Xiao smiled. Duan Zhengyong gave the bidding book to him, and he didn''t have any contention about it. It was only a pleasure to hear that thisnd was eventually won by Rebirth International, but obviously This is Duan Zhengyong deliberately testing Tai Jun''s attitude after the incident.


    Tai Jun also made a clear stand, and began topletely draw a line with Duan Zhengyong.


    Duan Zhengyong said coldly, "However, Zhao Guoyi tried a bit of the Tai family''s attitude. This Tai Jun is as good as I am! The more we quarrel in front of others, the more trouble he will have. No one will doubt it on my head."


    Outside the window, Ning Dahai observed for a while and did not see Shao Bingran in the room, because the small window was open, he could hear the conversation in the window clearly, but he didn''t take it seriously.


    As for Wei Sheng, who was opposite the earphone, could not hear the conversation in the room, because she could only hear the sound of hunting outside the window and the report from her own mouth.


    At this time, apanion voice came from the headset, "Found it!"


    Ning Dahai was shocked. He retracted his head and climbed to the side. It seemed that he was on the other side of the original target room. The brother who was looking there really found him.


    However, as soon as Ning Dahai retracted his head, Lin Xiao suddenly turned his head and looked at the window, "Someone!"


    After talking about getting up, walk towards the window sill, because guests are safe, a nail will be nailed under the window edge in the hotel room, so that the window can only be opened half way, and even the head of the person can¡¯t get out of the distance, just enough venttion. So at this moment, Lin Xiao couldn''t look out. He kept moving his body to the left and pressed it against the window, intending to view the building wall further.


    But in the end, he lost his sight because of limited vision.


    "Did you read it wrong?" Lin Xiao narrowed his eyes, walked out the door quickly with Duan Zhengyong''s nervous and flustered expression, and recruited a subordinate, "Go and see at 1620."


    ...


    Shao Bingran has been confined in this room for some time. During this period, he haspletely lost contact with the outside world. He can only see from the window that he is still in the city, and it is a city hotel, and on a high floor.


    The person who captured him didn''t mean to embarrass him, and even the food changed every day. He guessed that the other party was serving himself based on the restaurant''s dishes of the day.


    From the time the food delivery man opened the door and entered the room, he could see that his room was room 1620, thus deducing that his room was at a height of sixteen floors. It was not that he had never thought of shouting out for help, but he tried both times. Like a prophet, he rushed in to stop him every time he just opened his mouth and shouted. He guessed that there was a camera in this room.


    Guessing, guessing, the only thing he can do every day during this period is guessing, which makes him feel a little desperate.


    At this moment, he was alone at the window of the dark room, and in his contemtion, a head suddenly appeared on the window.

 Chapter 402: On the front line of life and death, plans are revealed (three shifts)

    <h4>Chapter 402: On the front line of life and death, ns are revealed (three shifts)</h4>


    This sudden appearance of the head shocked Shao Bingran! He took two steps back abruptly, and saw the man outside the window making a silent gesture towards him.


    Shao Bingran looked closely, only to discover that it was a person hanging outside the window.


    Seeing that man gestured to him repeatedly, Shao Bingran knew that the other party was here to rescue him, not the construction staff outside the hotel. He calmly walked to the window again, this time he deliberately brought some curtains in an attempt to use The curtain covers the camera so that he cannot see himself and the figure outside the window.


    "We''re here to save you. You pull out the nails first." The man passed a screwdriver through the gap in the window. Shao Bingran''s eyes were bright, and he nodded quickly, and took the screwdriver to screw the nail in the window.


    At this moment, a voice suddenly rang outside the door. He was surprised at first, then quickly turned back and fastened the chain from inside the door. He knew that the other party had a key in his hand. Only hanging the chain could barely block it for a while. .


    The man outside the window could not help but secretly praise him when he saw that he was so smart. Although the rescue target was not very old, the series of actions from the beginning to the end were bold and meticulous.


    When Shao Bingran returned to the window to screw the snails, the doorknob was pressed to open the door, and the man outside the door shouted, "What''s the matter? Open the door!"


    Shao Bingran was also nervous, speeding up his hand movements, but the faster he seemed, the easier he was to get out of the chaos. In addition, there was no light in the house. In the dark, the screwdriver in his hand often couldn''t correct the cross pattern on the nail head, and the door mming behind him It''s getting stronger and stronger.


    At this moment, Ning Dahai had already climbed over and learned of the situation inside the door. Seeing that the action had been exposed, if the other party broke into the door and entered in this way, it would have fallen short. He made a decisive decision, "Smash the window!"


    There was a huge bang. Apanied by the indoor door was kicked open at the same time, Shao Bingran, who was hidden when he hit the window, quickly turned on the window sill, and the man outside the window signaled that he clenched his teeth and hugged the man. Suddenly, the strong sense of weightlessness made him dizzy, he climbed in front of the man like a sloth, and as the man''s feet climbed on the wall, he knew that he was ascending at the moment.


    When he was about to leave the window, he couldn''t help but look back and saw that the big man who kicked in the house had alsoe by the window. The next moment, he had followed the man quickly upwards, and only saw a few heads protruding from the window below. Then those people raised their guns to shoot.


    "Be careful!" Shao Bingran reminded out loud that the big man had already speeded up and dodged left and right and dodged on the wall.


    Boom boom boom! Shao Bingran almost felt the bullet passing by in the hunting wind, but the next moment, his armpits were tight on both sides, and he was picked up and thrown on the rooftop!


    "Brother Ning!" shouted as the man waiting to fish him up on the rooftop!


    Shao Bingran suddenly raised his head, and saw that the big man who was about to turn over and jump over the guardrail into the rooftop became stiff, and then he fell downstairs!


    It was the man who had just climbed up with himself.


    Regardless of his soreness, he suddenly got up and rushed to the rooftop. He saw that the man was falling straight down, and at the same time, several other people also turned over smoothly.


    "Withdraw first! They are here!"


    Before Shao Bingran had time to sort out his mind, he was picked up on his shoulders.


    At this moment, there is only one thought in his mind: that man is dead...


    ...


    At this moment, Wei Sheng is still sitting at the bar, and Luo Yifei is boasting that Feng Lun speaks well in the casino. "Don''t talk about this casino. Teacher Feng is also a well-known figure in the S Haitian world. How many big bosses want to do it? In the casino, I have to invite Teacher Feng to sit there? To be honest, I am nning to set up a casino to y, I have to ask Teacher Feng to take care of it."


    Feng Lun smiled and waved his hand. Just about to speak, he saw the bandaged girl opposite suddenly stood up and shouted, "What are you talking about!"


    This shout made the table quiet, and Zhang Xian, Liao Bai''s good buddy, suddenly twitched the corners of his mouth with disdain, "Make a casino, as for scaring you like this."


    Hearing this, everyone was also happy to speak out, Luo Yifei held the corner of his mouth even more disdainfully, "When I do it over there, you cane and y anytime."


    Dai Nan leaned closer to him, and the other girls present were a little envious when they looked at him with a smile.


    Zhang Xian gave a cold snort, and didn''t say anything next to Liao Bai. He really couldn''t understand Luo Yifei and Feng Lun. Isn''t it just a few stinky money? What are you doing with their students?


    Wei Sheng''s eyes flickered and slowly took the seat. She had just learned that they had found Shao Bingran. Ning Dahai in the headset could hear every instruction given to everyone. She knew that the rescue of Shao Bingran had attracted the attention of the other party, although she could not. How shocking the scene was, but it was precisely because I couldn''t see it that I felt even more sweaty.


    It wasn''t until the report sound of Ning Dahai being shot and falling downstairs heard from the earphones that Wei Sheng suddenly stood up and asked, shocking everyone present.


    But at this time, Ning Dahai¡¯s sorrowfulughter came from the earphones, ¡°No, it¡¯s okay. The rope was suspended for me. I¡¯m now in a utility room on the fourteenth floor. Xiaowu, please be careful, let¡¯s go Break through and meet!"


    In this way, Wei Sheng''s heart was settled, but he mentioned it again the next moment.


    When things were revealed, the situation is even more difficult now. First of all, Ning Dahai and others want to safely break through this building. The chances of breaking out from this building are almost impossible, and Lin Xiao also...


    Just thinking of this, the door of the casino was suddenly opened, and a group of people rushed in.


    The man in the lead was dressed in a ck suit with a long stature and a ponytail tied around his head casually. It was not Lin Xiao.


    "Yo!" Feng Lun sat up abruptly, looking at the group of people who rushed into the gate with surprise.


    Luo Yifei raised his eyebrows in surprise, and smiled, "Mr. Feng, who is that group of people? I''m going, it''s violent, and it''s smashing the ce?"


    Feng Lun red at him immediately, "Smash the ce? This hotel and casino are all owned by others. Who have you ever seen to smash their own ce? Don''t you know Mr. Lin?"


    "Lin Xiao?" Luo Yifei''s eyes lit up. He naturally knew that the chairman of Hualin Group, a big-time figure in the Haitian world, was just too far away, so this name couldn''t match the person. When the people around heard that it was the owner of the casino, they looked over curiously.


    But seeing that Lin Xiao and the others came directly towards them after entering the door, and staring at their table closely, Feng Lun was in a bad mood. Could it be that the matter of his public money for eating and drinking was reported to him, Mr. Lin himself Check it out?


    Thinking about this, Feng Lun had already begun to tremble in his calves, and his whole body stood up calmly, his face was serious, but he lost his previous style.


    Standing up with him, there was Wei Sheng sitting in the corner of the crowd.

 Chapter 403: Gamble, lunatic (four more)

    <h4>Chapter 403: Gamble, lunatic (four more)</h4>


    In the hutong not far from the Keller Hotel, there was a white van with sailing in the co-pilot seat, and there were seven or eight big men behind him, all of whom were introduced and hired by Wu Qi.


    They have been waiting here for more than an hour. If Wei Shenges out safely, they don''t need to move.


    If Wei Sheng can''te out, they will wait for an order to turn off the main switch of the hotel, and then create chaos to attract the attention of the police. In short, the more chaotic the better.


    But he didn''t wait for the instruction right now, so he rolled down the window and threw the empty cigarette case out of the window.


    ...


    When Feng Lun saw that Mr. Lin had really bypassed the bar, entered the bar, and walked toward his table, his expression suddenly changed.


    At this time, he could no longer care about the face in front of Luo Yifei, and hurriedly trot to meet him.


    "Mr. Lin, Lin...Oh!" As soon as Feng Lun leaned forward, he was pulled aside by the cor of Lin Xiao''s subordinates, and he staggered and fell to the ground.


    Lin Xiao is already a rare gloomy ground and walks to the table!


    Several students were all shocked by this battle and the man''s gloomy aura.


    Although we know that this is Feng Lun¡¯s boss, in the eyes of everyone, Feng Lun¡¯s face-saving character is not a fart in front of this man. When he fell to the ground, he still lost his smiling face. It did cause an intuitive psychological impact on everyone. .


    Luo Yifei was also stunned when he saw this, looking at Feng Lun''s appearance. At this moment, he was not going to help, nor was he not helping. He had to stand up with a smile, "Mr. Lin, Lin."


    Of course, he was not qualified to speak to Lin Xiao. As soon as he spoke, he was stopped by a man behind Lin Xiao stretching out his arm and beckoning him not to interrupt.


    Everyone realized that Mr. Lin stopped at the table and stared at the girl in ck who had been sitting in the crowd with a bandage on his arm.


    "Wei Sheng?" Liao Bai whispered, but was pulled by his friend Zhang Xian. Now all the fools could see that something was wrong.


    Lin Xiao and Wei Sheng looked at each other for a long while, the former suddenly grinned, his eyes gloomilyughed, theughter grew louder and louder, and finally he turned his head up andughed.


    As everyone was bewildered, he suddenly lowered his head and leaned forward, holding the table with one hand, and leaning close to Wei Sheng who was behind the table, "Have you ever thought about the consequences of this move? "


    Wei Sheng pursed his pale lips and smiled, "Mr. Lin was surprised?"


    Lin Xiao suddenlyughed, and his husky voice was a bit shrill, making goose bumps all over his body. "It seems that you think I don¡¯t have enough chips in my hand and want to give me more. Bargaining chips? They can''t get out of the building, I''ll give you another chance, think about answering me clearly."


    Wei Sheng snapped his lips. Lin Xiao wanted to buy a stake in hispany, and Shao Bingran was the bargaining chip he held in his hand. At the moment, in his opinion, his own person was sinking in, and he was already a turtle in the urn.


    In fact, it is indeed the case.


    But turning her head to look at the noisy crowd in the hall, and those well-dressed and worthy people, Wei Sheng suddenly smiled, the next moment, she was already leaning forward and grabbed Lin Xiao by the cor.


    This action has already caused Lin Xiao and all of his men to lose their color, and they put their hands in their arms.


    Wei Sheng grabbed Lin Xiao by the cor, forcing him to look close to his own face, and his voice was low and dull, "Lin Xiao, how about we gamble on it?"


    Lin Xiao looked down at the small white hand that was holding his cor, raised his eyebrows slightly, raised his eyes, and ran into Wei Sheng''s dark eyes, "Bet? What do you want to bet on?"


    "Gambling!" Wei Sheng showed a trace of madness in a low-key tone, and saw Lin Xiao''s eyes twitch as he wished. Thetter paused for a while, and uttered two words, "Madman."


    The expressions of Liao Bai and others changed drastically, and they were already shocked and difficult to understand. Fang Luo Yifei also stared at Wei Sheng withplicated expressions. What is the origin of this little girl?


    She slowly let go of the hand grasping Lin Xiao''s cor, straightened up, and said in a calm and melodious voice, "Just kidding Mr. Lin, since you have what you want, and I also have what I want, then we simply Hurry up. A bet, whoever wins, gets what he wants."


    After that, seeing Lin Xiao still squinting at him, Wei Sheng faintly curled the corners of his lips, his voice slowly sinking, "Lin Xiao, do you really think I will go to the meeting alone? There is no back hand? Think of you Keller Hotel, there are a hundred ways for Wei Sheng to retreat. I want to bet with you this time, just to break your thoughts."


    Lin Xiao''s eyes flickered, as if he was judging the truth in Wei Sheng''s words. After a long while, he also straightened up and smiled lightly, "You will definitely win?"


    Wei Sheng lightly licked his pale and dry lower lip, his eyes burst into madness, "I lost, just cut off my thoughts."


    "Okay!" Lin Xiao shouted loudly and tapped with both palms, "What do you want?"


    Wei Sheng suddenly smiled faintly, "I want you to this hotel."


    Everyone around them took a breath of air-conditioning. The two of them talked deeply. Everyone was confused, but they understood what Wei Sheng wanted to bet on. If she wins, she wants this hotel!


    "You!" Lin Xiao''s subordinates couldn''t help being angry, but they were stopped by Lin Xiao reaching out.


    Wei Sheng looked calm and smiled. He left the table and walked to Lin Xiao''s side, and said loudly, "If you win, you will be allowed to invest in shares. If you lose, you will lose the hotel. If you lose, you will lose the hotel, dare you?"


    This sound attracted countless lights around, including the sight that had already paid attention to this side before Lin Xiao entered the door.


    Lin Xiao paused for a while and suddenlyughed, reaching out his hand to touch the long hair behind his head.


    ...


    ckjack, also known as ck Jack, originated in France and has spread all over the world.


    It is also the only gambling game that can beat the dealer in probability in a casino, but there is no dealer in Wei Sheng and Lin Xiao''s game, only one-on-one opponents.


    So there is also no need for chips.


    10, J, Q, K represent 10 respectively, A can represent 1 or 11, and the ckjack is ckjack. The croupier should first give two cards to each of them, and the two are added together ording to their own hands. The total points choose to continue to ask for the card, or not to,


    A big bet is ready, and there is no need to create a special momentum. The gambling table is already surrounded by gamblers'' gates on the inside and outside of the three floors. Everyone at the scene knows that the hotel boss Lin Xiao is going to gamble this time and loses. Losing this hotel, the hotel procedures on the card table were crushed by a book stand, and the paper pierced the eyes of everyone present.


    As for Wei Sheng, she was very calm from beginning to end. Today, she is a lunatic who is going to give her luck to God. Since Lin Xiao wants to get involved in his own business, she can¡¯t avoid it, so let¡¯s take advantage of it today. . As she said, if she loses, she won''t take any cents, and if she wins, it will be Lin Xiao this hotel.


    ...


    In the storage room on the 14th floor, Ning Dahai did not rush out, but everyone under his team had sessfully rushed in with the target person Shao Bingran, but the inside and outside of the hotel were strictly guarded, and they were temporarily unable to get out.

 Chapter 404: Conceited

    <h4>Chapter 404: Conceited</h4>


    For Liao Bai, today is a strange and shocking day.


    Looking at the crowds around the gaming table, he and hispanions were fortunate enough to stand on the inner side of the table closest to the table and witnessed this huge bet with their own eyes.


    But in fact, if they knew what kind of person Lin Xiao was, they wouldn''t feel honored, they would even have to hide as far as possible.


    For Lin Xiao, today is an interesting day, because someone in his casino offered to gamble with him.


    He leaned on the back of the chair, holding a ss of whiskey in his hand, pours the drink in from time to time, and then spit out a hot drink, not caring about the gaze around him, as if he was enjoying so much attention.


    At this moment, the casino door opened again, and Fujimoto Kazumi walked in slowly, apanied by a group of subordinates.


    This old man wore a straight tuxedo today, holding a cane, and walking leisurely.


    He also just heard a report from his subordinates that Lin Xiao is making a big bet with others, and the bet is this Keller Hotel.


    In this way, Fujimoto Joshin rushed over with interest.


    No one dared to stop the gambling table, Nobunaga Fujimoto drove straight in and went straight to Lin Xiao''s side andughed loudly, "I heard that Mr. Lin is doing a gamble. I am very curious when I hear the news. I am here... is it you?" At this point, Fujimoto Shangxin was stunned when he shifted his gaze to the person opposite Lin Xiao.


    I saw the girl across from Lin Xiao''s gambling table. Wasn''t it the same Wei Sheng who did it on himself that day?


    Unlike when she rushed into his room that day, she was full of hostility. Today the girl sat there quietly in ck, with a natural smile on her lips, and when she saw the girl¡¯s bandaged left arm, Fujimoto Kazumi''s eyes jumped slightly. A trace of gloom shed in his eyes.


    Naturally, he would not feelfortable because he sent someone to hurt this girl. On the contrary, seeing the injury on Wei Sheng''s arm, Fujimoto Kazumi seemed to feel a slight pain in his side waist, and even the bridge of his nose and the corners of his eyes began to twitch. .


    As the vice-chairman of the Yamaguchi Group¡¯s special team of the Chinese Professional Federation, he was tantly assaulted. This is a fact that Fujimoto cannot and cannot believe. If it is not for the fact that the girl is a member of the Zhi Uyghur party faction, plus Lin Xiao is very interested in it, and Fujimoto is confident that she has died a hundred times.


    Seeing Fujimoto''s letter, Wei Sheng faintly twisted his eyebrows, and slowly stroked his bandaged left shoulder with his right hand. His eyes showed a deep smile, "Mr. Fujimoto, we meet again."


    Then Fujimoto turned his head and stared at Lin Xiao, "Mr. Lin is betting against her? Then I will wait for Mr. Lin to win."


    Lin Xiao smiled faintly, without a word, and ordered his subordinates to move a chair for Fujimoto Shangxin and sit next to him.


    "Let''s start? Miss Wei." Lin Xiao slowly curled the corners of his lips, emphatically biting Miss Wei slightly.


    Wei Sheng leaned back in his chair and looked calm, turning his head to look at the people around him. From the very beginning, she wanted to try to protect herself by attracting the attention of the crowd. At the same time, Lin Xiao''s arrogance and intimidation indeed aroused Wei Sheng''s blood, and wanted to stop this matter with a bet.


    But the craziness that had just died and was born afterwards gradually calmed down. Looking at Lin Xiao opposite, Wei Sheng also shook his head secretly. If he lost today, everything would be easy to say.


    But if he wins and regards this Lin Xiao as sinister and cunning, can he reallypensate himself for such a hotel?


    The possibility is really slim. In that case, I don¡¯t have to overestimate the winning or losing of this game. I am afraid that the final win or loss of this game can only be a temporary relief. If the jackal does not die, there will be no peace.


    But this bet is still a bet, at least get out of Lin Xiao safely.


    Wei Sheng suddenly nced at Lin Xiao and raised his voice, "Mr. Lin, I have always been a viin before a gentleman. Some things should be exined before the gambling. If I get lucky today, Mr. Lin shouldn''t Will be angry... don''t you agree to let me go?"


    Lin Xiao also smiled when he heard this, "Miss Wei said andughed."


    After that, he leaned forward slightly, his eyes gleaming, "Today you lose, I will let you go. If you win, I will let you go."


    "And my people." Wei Sheng also leaned forward, his expression calm and authentic.


    Lin Xiao''s lips twitched lightly and nodded slowly.


    Wei Sheng smiled again, "This casino belongs to Mr. Lin. In order to avoid suspicion, I think this croupier should also be changed. How about finding a guest in the court?"


    As soon as he said this, Lin Xiao''s eyes sank, "It seems that Miss Wei can''t believe Lin."


    "I only believe in myself." Wei Sheng said lightly, raising his eyebrows and smiling, "Even if I lose, Mr. Lin has to convince me to lose."


    Lin Xiao''s eyes were squinted at this moment. Normally, even without his signal, it would be extremely easy for him to win the bet with the croupier technique, but obviously Wei Sheng is not a fool and doesn''t trust him. The croupier in the casino issues the cards.


    He didn''t care about a hotel, but he knew that he was really aroused by her, and he was a little impulsive to agree. He has three hotels like S Sea City, but here is his nest. If he loses this game, Lin Xiao¡¯s face will be the loser. Although he prides himself on being crazy, he never does anything uncertain. .


    But under the eyes of everyone, he is indeed already in a difficult position. Gambling is still a gamble, but what happens after the bet depends on Lin Xiao''s mood.


    Thinking of this, Lin Xiao suddenlyughed. The little **** the opposite side was really crazy in her bones. She just didn¡¯t know if she was really going topete with herself to give her luck to God, or if she wanted to take this Get away.


    After smiling, Lin Xiao stood up slowly and walked to Wei Sheng''s side. In the eyes of everyone, he stretched out his hand and stroked her cheek, "Miss Wei, since you want to bet fair, are you this gadget? Should it be collected?"


    As soon as the voice fell, he swiped his finger against Wei Sheng''s ear, and then opened his palm. The wireless headset in Wei Sheng''s ear was astonishing.


    Lin Xiao smiled lightly, rubbed the earphones under Wei Sheng''s cold eyes, and then loosened his palm, causing the gadget to fall to the ground. The next moment, his leather shoes stepped on.


    There was a crackling sound, and the headphones shattered on the ground.


    Lin Xiao just turned back and took a seat, staring at Wei Sheng with a smile.


    Although this gadget will not interfere with the gambling game, Lin Xiao is inexplicably in a good mood when he sees Wei Sheng''s face on the opposite side. He raised his finger and hooked it, and a subordinate immediately attached his ear to it.


    Lin Xiao stared diagonally at Fang Weisheng, his lips pressed close to his subordinates'' ears, "No one left."


    The big man nodded heavily, turned and left.


    Although Wei Sheng didn''t hear what he said to his subordinates, staring at the back of the big man who had left and the smile on Lin Xiao''s face, she felt ufortable intuitively.


    At the same time, Wei Sheng noticed that his three subordinates had also been handed over themunication devices by Lin Xiao''s people.


    With a slight sigh, Wei Sheng raised his wrist to check the time on his watch.

 Chapter 405: Wei Monkey Makes a Disaster in Heaven

    <h4>Chapter 405: Wei Monkey Makes a Disaster in Heaven</h4>


    Before Wei Sheng came, it was agreed that no matter what the situation was, as long as his party lost contact, Yangfan would perform a power cut and cut off the main switch of the hotel within five minutes.


    If you really decide to take advantage of this gambling game to win or lose, Wei Sheng naturally wants to remind Lin Xiao so as not to cause trouble, but now Lin Xiao really feels very bad for her. Out of intuition, Wei Sheng intends to follow the trend.


    As a racing driver, she has always believed in her intuition, and so far, this intuition has never let her down.


    In fact, everyone has intuition. The only difference is whether they can grasp it or dare not believe it.


    She turned around and scanned the hall, reaching out to Liao Bai, "Has the card been dealt?"


    Liao Bai was stunned, Fang Dainan, Luo Yifei and others also stared in surprise, staring at Liao Bai in disbelief, only to see him shook his head nkly.


    "Come here." Wei Sheng raised his chin slightly in the direction of Liao Bai, motioning him toe forward. Thetter hesitated slightly, and walked to Wei Sheng''s side in full view.


    Wei Sheng did not hesitate to start teaching Liao Bai somemon gestures at the gaming table, such as tapping the table to continue asking for cards, and for another example, when the yer feels that the points are enough, his entire hand will be lightly drawn across the air. Liao Bai listened attentively, but did not want to exin Wei Sheng suddenly lowered his voice, "When the lights go out, you can hide immediately and act by chance."


    Liao Bai was startled and looked at Wei Sheng in disbelief, only to see thetter''s expression as usual.


    When the gambling started, Wei Sheng looked down at his watch, and there were three minutes left.


    Liao Bai seemed a little nervous when he assumed this ¡®important post¡¯ for the first time, especially under the eyes of the public, he was even clumsy.


    With two starting cards for each yer, Wei Sheng was fortunate to get an A, and the other was 2. This A can represent 1 or 11. However, Wei Sheng has a gap to continue to ask for cards. So, she stared at the opposite Lin. With a look of Xiao, he reached out his hand and lightly tapped the desktop.


    Liao Bai remembered that this meant that he continued to ask for a card, and he issued another card to Wei Sheng.


    Wei Sheng gently lifted the corner of the card and determined that it was Zhang Meihua 6. In this way, he regarded A as 11, and his current total of 19 points. If he regards A as 1, then his current point is 9 points. In a more difficult situation, if you ask for a card, the probability of bursting is very high. If you don''t need a card, the chance of Lin Xiao getting 20 points is not small.


    Wei Sheng looked at his watch without a trace between the cards. There were still two minutes left.


    ...


    In the corridor on the fourteenth floor, the waiter has knocked on the door door to door to inform the guests to temporarily evacuate the room. The reason is that criminals may have sneaked into the hotel and the police are working on it.


    The guests were all invited to the lobby on the first floor to wait temporarily, but they could look out. Where are the police cars outside the hotel?


    Fourteenth floor corridor.


    After all the guests had dispersed, Lin Xiao''s a dozen or so men blocked the door of the utility room and pressed against the wall from both sides. One person stepped forward and kicked the door open, theny down and threw them into the room. A smoke bomb.


    A few secondster, when Lin Xiao''s man raised his gun and rushed into the utility room, he found that it was empty, with only broken windows and a long rope hanging from the windows.


    "Run!" Everyone looked at each other.


    Previously, Dahanton had to be named Gao Song. At this time, his face sank and he said coldly, "Notify the brothers below, and give me ayer of searches! Mr. Lin has orders, don''t keep one!"


    After all, Gao Song personally took people to the general monitoring room.


    Except for the utility rooms and guest rooms in this hotel, all are under surveince. As long as they appear in this hotel, no matter they want to sneak into the room or wherever they are, they cannot escape surveince! Unless they have been climbing the building from the outer wall, but now the brothers have been arranged to patrol the building outside the building, and they have to break the ss wherever they want to hit. With the current manpower, such a loud noise must be caused. note.


    The next moment, the whole building suddenly plunged into darkness.


    Immediately after that, the fire emergency lights at every other segment in the stairwell suddenly lit up, but the green ground was dim and shiny, and the floor of the corridor was barely visible in sight...


    ...


    When the casino fell into darkness, Wei Sheng drew out his pistol abruptly in the direction of Lin Xiao, and there was no time to see if it was hit. The subordinates by the side had already mmed her up, and went straight to the hall. The ss rushed away.


    Wei Sheng didn''t see what they were holding and tapped at the two corners under the ss. The whole ss was broken. The next moment, a violent sense of weightlessness spread all over his body, and Wei Sheng felt a little drumming in his heart. The sixteenth floor.


    Xu Shi was only down about three floors. The big man holding Wei Sheng suddenly knocked on the window of a guest room. As the ss shattered, three big men filed in. Because of the power cut preparations, a man took out after entering the house. The shlight was released and the door was quickly locked, while another big man put Wei Sheng on a wooden chair by the window to rest.


    At this moment, Wei Sheng pulled out another earphone from his pocket and put it in his ear. There was a messy sound from there, like a fight or shooting.


    "Boss! These grandsons are not trustworthy, they n to kill us!" Ning Dahai''s voice came from the earphone.


    "Are there casualties?" Wei Sheng asked with a frown. Earlier, Ning Dahai naturally heard that he was gambling with Lin Xiao, and thetter promised to let go of the Wei Sheng crew who rescued Shao Bingran if he won. Nevertheless, Wei Sheng and others have been careful not to take the lead. The other party reconciled, Lin Xiao''s insidious cunning really did not disappoint.


    "There were no casualties, I solved both of them!"


    At this moment, a loud bang came from the outside or from the inside. Wei Sheng only felt the ground under his feet tremble. Then, the sound of sailing violently coughed from the earphone, "I, cough! I ordered their kitchen! Cough cough cough!"


    Ning Dahai said in the earphones again, "We are on the ninth floor, and we are going down from the east building window now. There are stubbles downstairs, you can pick it up!" He said this to Yangfan.


    Wei Sheng turned his head and looked at the moonlit night out of the window. He was now in the north of the building.


    She immediately got up, "Go! Go east."


    ...


    Yangfan led the crowd to cut off the electric switch to light the kitchen and escaped from the chaos. The gas tank in the kitchen burst into mes, attracting the attention of most people. I am afraid that the police will being soon.


    In this way, he had to rush to the east building quickly. Taking advantage of the cover of the night, a group of seven people nestled in the grass and walked carefully. There are people patrolling around the building, and three men under the east building have just carried shlights and illuminate the building. .


    ...


    Inside the casino hall, there was already a mess. Lin Xiao knew that he was bad when the lights went out. He immediately got up and wanted to sh, but as soon as his body was raised up, there was a sharp pain in his left shoulder. If he didn''t get up, the bullet was clearly Coming to my head!

 Chapter 406: How many points

    <h4>Chapter 406: How many points</h4>


    Now Lin Xiao felt a little regretful. He was too mad at the beginning, and he knew that she should have searched that girl''s body.


    She really dares!


    In the next moment, Fujimoto''s letter sitting beside Lin Xiao hugged Lin Xiao''s arm, "Mr. Lin! What, what''s going on?"


    Lin Xiao''s eyes adapted to the darkness, and his expression gloomily stared at the broken window of the casino hall. The north wind poured into the room without any hindrance from the night, and under the window, I saw a lock hook and a long one on the edge of the window. The rope swayed in the wind.


    At this moment, the casino door opened, the green light of the fire emergency light in the corridor shot into the room, and the gambler''s mess room was cleared and evacuated by the staff and brought to the outer corridor.


    Lin Xiao clutched his left shoulder and walked towards the broken ss. The subordinates next to him had already turned on the shlight to illuminate it. Lin Xiao grabbed the shlight. Wu went to the window and took a photo, turning around, but shone the shlight behind him. Fujimoto''s face in the distance.


    Fujimoto''s letter was obviously irritated by the shlight beam, and he said solemnly, "Mr. Lin?"


    Lin Xiao slowly took out the gun from his arms, because the shlight beam hit the face of Fujimoto''s letter, and Lin Xiao was backlit, so that Fujimoto couldn''t see Lin Xiao''s movements at the moment, and he said in a deep voice. Then, "Mr. Lin?"


    boom!


    Even if the pistol is equipped with a silencer, the low-pitched sound is still clear and audible. The next moment, Fujimoto Shangxin''s eyebrows are already a blood hole, and blood is trickling out!


    Immediately afterwards, the three subordinates who followed Fujimoto''s letter also fell to the ground, and the subordinates behind Lin Xiao put away their guns expressionlessly.


    At this time, guests in the casino had already swarmed out after the gate was opened, and only Lin Xiao was left in the dark casino.


    In fact, there is another person, just after Wei Sheng¡¯s warning, Liao Bai hurried to the back of the huge Roman column next to the gaming table in the dark of light. He watched Wei Sheng being picked up and just a few shes from the window. Jumping down, this scene scared him to stay in ce, before he had time to run out with the crowd when the door opened.


    Just now, Lin Xiao''s subordinates had already patrolled the casino, and the only thing they didn''t check was the point where the incident happened just now, near this gaming table.


    So he saw the next scene, and now he was so scared that he covered his lips and squatted in ce, not daring to move.


    Immediately afterwards, I saw Lin Xiao slowly lifting from under the window edge, walking in his direction!


    Lin Xiao¡¯s murder didn¡¯t blink. He saw it at the stall where Liao Bai¡¯s heart was tightening. He saw Lin Xiao stopped at the gaming table just now. Then, he saw him pick up Wei Sheng¡¯s. A deck of cards, shing a shlight to look at the card, the face that had lost too much blood and was pale and pale under the shlight light suddenly showed a cruel smile.


    Immediately afterwards, a huge bang suddenly erupted downstairs, and then a voice came from the walkie-talkie behind Lin Xiao, "The kitchen of the western restaurant on the first floor exploded!"


    Lin Xiao''s eyes dazzled, and he took the blood-soaked poker cards into his arms, regardless of the dripping blood on his shoulders, and walked out the door. All the subordinates behind him hulled to keep up. .


    From a distance, Liao Bai heard Lin Xiao''smand, "Go, and inform the person who sent the letter to Fujimoto. Mr. Fujimoto was shot and killed by the party members, and I was shot and injured."


    After Lin Xiao''s people left, the casino hall was temporarily empty and ignored.


    With trembling lips, Liao Bai stepped out from under the Roman column, and there was only one thought in his mind, how many points were on Wei Sheng''s deck of cards? Thinking of this, he shook his head hurriedly, and then ran out.


    ...


    At this moment, Wei Sheng led someone to the utility room. The door of the utility room was unlocked. A few people went straight in and knocked on the windows to check the situation downstairs. They saw that Yangfan had already put down the guards downstairs, and Ning Dahai had already taken some people. Arrived downstairs.


    With a slight hesitation, Wei Sheng tapped his ear bones, "I''m on the 13th floor, and I raise my sail at the nine o''clock direction. Ning Dahai will first evacuate Shao Bingran, and the others will meet me."


    The sound of the sailing promise came from inside the earphones, and Ning Dahai had already taken advantage of the chaos to take Shao Bingran towards the garage. The direction of the garage is now quite chaotic. Although Lin Xiao¡¯s people deliberately arranged for the guests to gather together to investigate the enemy¡¯s situation, this group Where can high-ranking officials and wealthy businessmen obey the arrangements? They have already rushed towards the garage involuntarily.


    Wei Sheng was standing on the 13th floor, looking into the distance, and he had already seen the police lights shing.


    With a smile on his lips, Wei Sheng turned his head and nodded to the big man beside him. After the man locked the hook, he climbed onto the window sill with Wei Sheng on his back. Now Wei Sheng only has one arm to climb the big man¡¯s neck. Even more tests of arm strength, if it weren''t for persisting in exercise in the past, I am afraid that the chain will be lost, but even so, there is still a faint pain in the left shoulder since the toss.


    "Here!" At this moment, there was a loud roar at the door, and then he crashed into someone. The man raised his gun to shoot, but he was not as fast as the man next to Wei Sheng. The bullet was already under the eye of the opponent. A blood cave.


    But then, there was already a dull sound of footsteps from the outside.


    Because there is a thick carpet in this corridor, if you walk up close alone, you can''t hear the sound at all, but if a group of people is mighty, the sound of footsteps can be heard clearly.


    "Oops!"


    "Go!" A big man backhanded the door of the storage room and locked it from the inside.


    Immediately afterwards, Wei Sheng once again felt a strong sense of weightlessness. The big man quickly fell into the room. The other two had hung the lock hooks. They did not pause and climbed straight down. After walking two floors, Wei Sheng immediately let him go. The big man kicked open ayer of ss in the storage room again, and a few people stepped into the room. The three big men shook their hands one after another, causing the lock hook to leave the upper window sill.


    At the same time, people broke into the storage room on the 13th floor upstairs. Gao Song led people to rush into the house and saw that the lock hook on the window sill had been released. When they rushed to the window sill, they saw the building. There were no traces of people on the wall.


    "They are in the building! Go!" Gao Song quickly led people to the emergency passage and rushed downstairs.


    At the same time, the big man had once again tied the lock hook to the gap of the window edge, so that several people climbed down from the outside again, even if it happened to stagger the time with Lin Xiao''s men and horses.


    The van that Yangfan arranged in the hutong almost rushed into the hotelpound along with police cars and fire trucks. After Wei Sheng and others got into the car, they followed the group of celebrity convoys and drove out regardless of obstruction.


    In this situation, there is no need for Wei Sheng and others to bother at all. The police car and the guard who Lin Xiao arranged to guard in front of thepound just wanted to stop, and couldn''t stop this tsunami-like maniac.


    The white van drove away from the Keller Hotel along with the group of celebrity cars and merged into the main road, which is not a huge traffic line.

 Chapter 407: Facing the jackal, you must face the blow

    <h4>Chapter 407: Facing the jackal, you must face the blow</h4>


    In the car, Yangfan still had lingering fears.


    No one can see how difficult it is to retreat from this building after the rescue of Shao Bingran tonight is exposed. With Lin Xiao''s mind, how could he suffer such a big loss?


    On the way, Yangfan couldn''t help looking back in the direction of Keller Hotel. Because the building was tall, he could still see clearly even after arriving at the main road. The lights of the building were on and it was obviously connected to the electricity.


    "We, let''spletely offend Lin Xiao this time, bombing his hotel, and killing his people." Yangfan wiped the cold sweat on his head. Compared with other professional veterans, Yangfan obviously has never experienced it. This scene is a little panic.


    Wei Sheng''s eyes drooped slightly, wondering if he waspletely offended? I don''t know if I hit the shot or not.


    As for whether to offend himpletely, it is no longer what Wei Sheng cares about at the moment. Since Lin Xiao came to Shao Chengdong to speak out to see himself, and he has made up his mind to covet his own property, then even if he didn¡¯t burn his hotel to hurt others today Ma, even if she confessed to her weakness, Lin Xiao''s sympathy and pity would not be ushered in, on the contrary, his changes would intensify.


    It''s better to make him turn upside down, and make him dare not be as unscrupulous as before. He can defeat Gan Bo, fight against Xianzong, and fight against Ge Yuanshui, is he afraid that Lin Xiao will not seed.


    Thinking of this, Wei Sheng turned his eyes to look at the night outside the window, his lips suddenly pulled a touch of coldness, his voice was light and there was an unusual calmness and coldness, "Faced with the coveted jackal, I have to face the headache and hit him until it hurts. Only when you are afraid will you know how to avoid it."


    When Yangfan and others heard the words, their expressions were shocked. Especially when they sailed, seeing Wei Sheng''s fearless attitude, there was a boil in their hearts, and they spit out the window, "Granny TA! I am barefoot and not afraid to wear it." Shoes! Afraid of a fart!"


    Wei Sheng also showed a rxed smile upon hearing this, and he couldn''t help but breathe a long breath of relief, as if exhaling the bad breath that had been suffocated in his heart for a long time, feeling morefortable.


    Even so, she also knew that she could despise the enemy in her attitude, but she could not despise it in the tactics in the future.


    As Yangfan said, he is now barefoot and not afraid of wearing shoes. Wei Sheng also had a bandit temperament in his heart. In a big deal, he would poke the sky through the holes all the way, and he could still poke flowers out of him.


    Under the night of September 1999, the white van carried the yelling sound of sailing into the distance and galloped on the streets of S Sea.


    ...


    Shao Bingran is already sitting in the car escaping from the hotel. What happened tonight is indeed unforgettable for his life. The taste of this trapeze is not ufortable. The only thing that made him feel gratified during the whole escape was that the man climbed on his back. The man who went up to the top of the building and then fell did not die.


    However, he seemed to have suffered a gunshot wound. At this moment, apart from the driver who was driving, Shao Bingran and the man were sitting in the back seat. He remembered that others called him Ning Ge.


    "Brother Ning, are you my dad sent to rescue me?" Shao Bingran asked tentatively.


    Ning Dahai was bandaging the wound. Hearing that the dark face turned to Shao Bingran, frowned, "Who is your father?"


    Shao Bingran was startled, and tentatively said, "Thest name is Shao."


    "I don''t know." Ning Dahai shook his head, "Our boss asked me to save you. As for who our boss is, don''t ask."


    Shao Bingran opened his mouth, and finally pursed his lips and frowned. Wouldn''t his heart have just left the wolf''s den and entered the tiger''s den again?


    ...


    However, at this moment, in the Shao family, Shao Chengdong is also weing a major problem in his life and career. It is a problem rather than a turning point.


    Cui Yongzhen and Li Zhengwen came here tonight and bluntly prepared to withdraw their shares.


    Shao Chengdong smoked three cigarettes in a row, until he pinched thest cigarette in his hand in the ashtray, he looked up at Cui Yongzhen, "Did you think about it? Withdraw from Wancheng?"


    Tonight, Cui Yongzhen is wearing a ck professional suit and she is still meticulous in her dressing. She pursed her lips guiltily when she heard the words, turned her head and looked at Li Zhengwen, then nodded firmly, "Just sign the transfer agreement, I After discussing with the political and cultural affairs, I will go to the capital to develop after I leave Wancheng."


    "Old man agree?" Shao Chengdong twisted his eyebrows slightly, knowing that the secondrgest shareholder in Wancheng Group is not Cui Yongzhen, at least in terms of legal documents, Cui Zhensheng, the old man who has retreated to the second line.


    That is, Cui Yongzhen''s father.


    As mentioned earlier, Cui Zhensheng entered politics in his early years and his official position was not low. He went to sea to do business after retirement. He then merged with Wancheng Group to ount for 40% of the shares and became the secondrgest shareholder of Wancheng Group. Cui Zhensheng has two daughters. The second daughter married early and well, and has now settled down in Beijing for many years.


    And Cui Yongzhen has been managing the family property with her father. Now her father retreats to the second line with his age. She and her husband Li Zhengwen have gradually be the pirs of thepany, but in the Cui family, Cui Zhensheng still has the absolute right to speak.


    When I heard Shao Chengdong ask about the old man''s attitude, Cui Yongzhen pursed his lips and sighed, "Old Shao, let me tell you, this matter is what the old man likes."


    In fact, Cui Yongzhen has been busy moving to the south and the capital some time ago, that is, secretly inspecting the capital market. It is no longer a day or two for the Cui Jia and Shao family to conflict with the concept of operating thepany. Stand alone. Moreover, the current economic prospects are very clear. Cui Yongzhen is confident that he does not need Wancheng to do something famous. Once he quits going it alone, he will no longer have to be constrained everywhere.


    But the father''s side has always disagreed, and husband Li Zhengwen did not agree. Even so, Cui Yongzhen still privately registered apany in the capital. Although it has always been an empty shelf, he did not expect it toe in handy now.


    Because Wancheng Group was watched by Lin Xiao, and the chaos caused by Shao Bingran¡¯s arrest followed, Cui Yongzhen was really frightened. She had not dared to let Cui Xian go to school these days, for fear that Lin Xiao would not catch one enough, so she would The son also caught it.


    The Cui family held a meeting about this matter. Cui Yongzhen used this reason to try to part ways with Wancheng, and the sister Nafang also got angry with her, saying that when they move to the capital, brother-inw can also help.


    At the moment when Wancheng was in distress, the other party''s power and tant behavior really made the old man Cui Zhensheng''s heart shake vividly. Out of various considerations and Cui Yongzhen''s persuasion, Cui Zhensheng finally agreed to withdraw from the stock and let the Cui family stand on their own. .


    Shao Chengdong unconsciously lit a cigarette. Although he had already deliberately parted ways with the Cui family, at this critical juncture, the other party''s proposal to separate the family really made him feel very chilling.


    But he also knew that this incident was just a fuse, and it would be a matter of time before the division.


    At this moment, Shao Chengdong''s cell phone rang, and under the doubtful eyes of Cui Yongzhen and others, he picked up the cell phone and opened it, and the caller ID turned out to be Wei Sheng.

 Chapter 408: Choi Hyuns birthday

    <h4>Chapter 408: Choi Hyun''s birthday</h4>


    Fresh breeze mixed with heat waves blows across the streets and alleys of S Sea City.


    The construction of the surrounding blocks of Green Ind Global International School has been put on the agenda. A new cafe called Xie Kamui opened diagonally across the school. However, because of the high price and the current students rarely like this stuff, so The business looks rtively cold.


    Two days have passed since the Keller Hotel exploded, and this incident was like a stone thrown into the sea, without making any waves.


    Shao Bingran was sessfully rescued and was sent to Shao¡¯s house by Ning Dahai that night. Shao Chengdong thanked him over the phone and was so excited that the separation of Wancheng and Cui¡¯s family was irreversible. Listening to Shao Chengdong¡¯s meaning, now The share transfer procedures are in progress.


    From the fact that the two parties did not go through the withdrawal procedure, but went through the share transfer procedure, it can be seen that Shao Chengdong is also willing to promote this.


    Wei Sheng was also a little surprised after knowing this. The time for the Cui family to stand on her own was a few years earlier than she knew, but thinking about the cycle of cause and effect, the butterfly wings have been stirring up since she was reborn, so it doesn¡¯t feel strange. Up.


    But today, there was a news that surprised her even more. In her heart, like thunder on the ground, a single stone stirred up waves. At least until this moment, Wei Sheng was unable to calm down for a long time.


    Fujimoto wrote and died.


    And she died on the night she rescued Shao Bingran, just after the casino lights went out, just after she shot a bullet at Lin Xiao.


    Wei Sheng slowly put the coffee cup in his hand on the tabletop and looked up at Yan Baiqing who was sitting opposite him.


    This news was brought by Yan Baiqing just now. It can be seen that he was happy to meet Lin Xiao, but he was a little angry about Fujimoto''s death.


    To say it was anger, it is better to cover up the panic that he rarely gave birth to.


    Yan Baiqing still has a neat suit today, and his leather shoes seem to be as bright as new forever, so clean that they can almost reflect the reflection of others. But at this moment, the calm and clean ck leather shoes have not lightly stepped on the ground since entering this cafe, making rhythmic and powerful pedaling sounds.


    He kept tapping the table with his index finger, as if he wanted to see something from Wei Sheng''s face, "Do you know how passive this will make Zhengdang face?"


    Wei Sheng frowned. In fact, at this moment, she couldn''t tell if her shot was missed, or if something went wrong in the darkness, the person who died became Fujimoto''s letter instead of Lin Xiao.


    Howe it became Fujimoto''s letter.


    She stared at Yan Baiqing calmly, "It''s just a lecherous old dog. If he dies, he will die. Why should Mr. Yan get angry." Even though she said that, she knew it was not that simple.


    Sure enough, Yan Baiqing''s face became darker, "It''s just an old dog with lust? Then do you know what kind of power this old dog represents?"


    Speaking of this, Yan Baiqing leaned forward, his expression was unusually weird, and his voice was extremely low, "They hold more grudges than snakes, and fight more vigorously than Tibetan mastiffs! You kill Fujimoto Suishin, and they will stay dormant from now on. The giant python in the shadowses out from time to time and wants to bite you!"


    "The Yamaguchi group?" Wei Sheng frowned.


    Yan Baiqing nodded with deep eyes, slowly sitting back, and took out a cigarette from his pocket to light it.


    "Sorry sir! Smoking is not allowed in the shop." The beautiful female owner who was wiping the cup in the bar counter in the distance shouted with a smile.


    Yan Baiqing was startled, and frowned and took the cigarette back into the box.


    Then there was a moment of silence.


    Yan Baiqing turned to look at the willow leaves fluttering in the wind outside the window, and suddenly asked, "How are the preparations for the money?"


    After Wei Sheng indulged and told the truth, funding is indeed more difficult now, but he has already sent people back to the south to start raising funds. Now thepany is ying the sign of Rebirth International, which is obviously more trusted. After all, it is the key support enterprise of L Province, which is in the province. The reputation of thepany has long been opened, and the credibility of financing financing with this signboard should not be low.


    I heard that somerge customers havee to consult in the past two days, and some people even contacted Liu Jianren with the intention of acting as an intermediary tform to introducerge numbers of customers to the fund-raisingpany, and at the same time make a profit from it.


    Wei Sheng prefers that this method can be considered. As long as he does not cheat the people''s money, this kind of cooperation model is not infeasible, and even the use of it can speed up the fundraising speed.


    However, it clearly needs time now. Whether it ispany risk control or fund interest settlement, a specific, safe, and foolproof charter must be produced. At the same time, professional legal professionals must be hired to finalize thepany¡¯s agreement with the investor. Specific contract.


    After hearing this, Yan Baiqing nodded repeatedly, "No hurry, your method is very smart, and it is a way to raise funds in the long run. Prepare the money first. As long as the money is clean and proper, it doesn''t matter a month earlier and a monthter."


    Until Wei Sheng stepped out of the cafe and looked up at the sky high above the sun, finally she slowly took out a lollipop from her pants pocket and threw it into her mouth, stepping into the Santana sedan waiting at the door. Today she There is one more important thing.


    It was Ning Dahai who drove to pick up Wei Sheng this time. The injury on his leg was not serious. After taking the bomb, he bandaged it and it was fine. Wei Sheng let the man rest for a few days, but he refused. At the moment, there is no dy in driving and walking, which really makes Wei Sheng admire.


    Looking at myself, after being shot, the left arm has been bandaged until now. I went to the hospital for a review yesterday. When the bandage was unwound, it was found that the wound had not healed, but there were signs of bleeding. The doctor was severely reprimanded.


    The car drove off the street outside the school and headed towards the Pudong Development Zone. It is worth mentioning that I was hospitalized for a week. Another thing worth mentioning is that the bid for the headquarters building has been settled.


    The winning bidder was really Sun Hongliang of Huaiyuan Construction Engineering. This kid was rejected for many small actions before bidding. He did not expect that the project would eventually be won by him.


    For this, Wei Sheng has no opinion. Since the project bidding is finalized, it is natural to follow the procedures. Huaiyuan''s ability to win also proves that the other party has this strength. The other party will give the lowest price and the most practical n. This huge project is mutually beneficial to Rebirth International, and it has advantages and no disadvantages.


    However, this time Wei Sheng went to the development zone mainly not to go to thepany or to see the initial construction of the headquarters building, but because today is Cui Xian''s birthday.


    His birthday was in September with himself, and it was only a weekter than himself.


    Since Cui Xian was injured, she was hospitalized one after another, but these two days coincided with the weekend. Cui Xian has been busy and Wei Sheng has been busy, but this morning, she called Cui Xian.

 Chapter 409: Wei Xiaosheng’s domineering president Fan Er

    <h4>Chapter 409: Wei Xiaosheng¡¯s domineering president Fan Er</h4>


    At night, the atmosphere in Cui''s house was a little depressed.


    If I say that I am the happiest these days, I am afraid that only Cui Yongzhen, who persuaded his father to withdraw from stocks, is the only one to stand on his own.


    Recently, Cui Zhensheng was in S Sea. In fact, he nned to fully invest in the development and construction of S Sea Wancheng Group this time. Like Shao Chengdong, he is optimistic about the economic development of S Sea and expects that the city will have A leap in texture.


    But right now, the Cui family has decided to withdraw from Wancheng, and at the same time withdraw from the economic construction of Shai City. In Cui Zhensheng¡¯s view, it is like a girl who is going to school well, but moring to quit school for self-study, and her heart resists going to school and Spiegel It seemed like a child, but because the daughter was fighting for reasons, she finally had to agree, and after this consent, it was endless uneasy.


    At the moment, the old man has been in the study for two days, even if he does not eat his daughter and son-inw together.


    The Cui¡¯s house is located in the economic development zone of the ordinary district. This house is a small duplex in an ordinary residential building. It took two months to renovate. The opposite is the headquarters building of Wancheng Group.


    The headquarters building of Wancheng Group stands out among the low-rise residential buildings, which is particrly eye-catching.


    Li Zhengwen stood at the window at the moment, looking at the asional lights in the office building of the group, sighed deeply, turned around and pinched the cigarette butts in the ashtray.


    That Fang Cui Yongzhen wasying hands on the babysitter. He just came out of the kitchen and smiled when he saw it, "Isn''t it?"


    Li Zhengwen sighed, "After so many years of hard work, you are really willing to retreat if you quit."


    Cui Yongzhen suddenly smiled and shook his head, and lowered his voice, "You and Dad are really a virtue! What''s the matter with your hard work? The country is transforming, and the economy is also transforming, so we are not allowed to switch to a major reform?"


    Hermunication with Li Zhengwen was not as strong and capable as she was outside, and Xu was a little more rxed at home, showing a somewhat normal woman''s anger.


    Li Zhengwen smiled and shook his head, turned his head and frowned, "Dad has not been right for the past two days. He has been in the study and refused toe out. Please persuade me. I am worried that the elderly will get angry when he encounters this."


    Cui Yongzhen smiled suddenly, and walked to the coffee table to pour a cup of tea to rinse his mouth, "Dad is used to the group''s five-year n and ten-year n, and now suddenly there is no ce to y chess, and I am not used to it. , He is busy."


    Hearing this, Li Zhengwen shook his head even more, standing by the sofa and wringing his eyebrows and said, "Actually, it¡¯s not cost-effective for us to withdraw shares. You also said that we are all involved in the ten-year n of Wancheng Group. It means that intangible assets are better than tangible assets! Withdrawing from this share now is not enough for us to shine in Wancheng these years..."


    "Punch!" Cui Yongzhen couldn''t helpughing out loud, the face that had always been casually smiling is rarely a joke smile, "I thought you were feeling unhappy these days because you have feelings for Wancheng, oh, it is inappropriate for you to dare to love you. Ah? Then you think so, we haveplete development and management experience. Although the newpany is a fresh start, it is also starting on the shoulders of giants. In the future, independentpanies will be bigger than Wancheng, right? came back?"


    The couple''s "boudoir talk" hadn''tnded yet, the door of Fang''s house had already been unlocked, and then Cui Xian came back from outside, changed his shoes and entered the house.


    Cui Yongzhen couldn''t help frowning. Before Shao Bingran''s incident waspletely over, the child began to run around. What if it was really caught? But Cui Yongzhen didn''t want to say anything to her son, but she had already gone up to take Cui Xian''s backpack.


    I opened my son¡¯s backpack and found that it was full of dirty clothes. I knew my son was going to work out again. I couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°I¡¯ve said many times. If you want to work out, you can go to the gym in Wancheng. Although thepany prepares it for employees. Yes, but not many people usually go. Although our family has withdrawn from stock, this treatment is still okay."


    What''s more, this share transfer agreement will not bepleted in a short time. It is clear from all parties that the Cui family was still a shareholder of Wancheng.


    Cui Xian was obviously exhausted, and a slightly pale face looked haggard. "I''ll go in and lie down for a while."


    "Don''t fall asleep, you''ll have to eat and cut cakester." Cui Yongzhen yelled toward her son''s back, then turned around and smiled at Li Zhengwen, "This kid, your personality is up to you."


    That Fang Cui Xian returned to the room without turning on the light, so he slumped on the bed and breathed a sigh of relief. Thinking of his mother''s proposal not long ago, he couldn''t help but twist his brows.


    The bright moonlight was as cold as jade, pouring into the house and hitting the young man''s face, setting off a face soaked with brilliance, so clean and handsome.


    The eyes of the handsome boy were as deep as Mo Yuan, and as clear as if it were not stained with dust. His long figurey quietly on his back on the bed, dressed in Tsinghua Universityparable to the sun and the moon. This is already the case at a young age. You have to give a few longpliments to others.


    But seeing the boy repeatedly fetching the phone from the bedside, he tightened his brows every time he lowered the phone.


    Just as his eyes closed slightly, his eyes were already groggy, the phone rang suddenly, and the corners of his lips suddenly became curved when he saw the call from above, he answered the phone with a light cough, and the **** the other side was filled with joy. Fen said cheerfully, "What are you doing? Did you go home?"


    The boy looked cold and raised his lips nonchntly, "Hmm."


    But I don''t want the other side to smile easily, "That''s it, I have to hang up in advance."


    Cui Xian frowned suddenly, and couldn''t help but hurriedly asked before the other party hung up, "Nothing else?"


    "No, I won''t tell you yet, I''m very busy." Before Cui Xian answered, the phone was already hung up over there.


    It was Wei Sheng who called. In fact, she had already called herself this morning. It seemed that she was just asking where she was doing and what time she was going home. She hung up without a word. .


    She doesn''t know that today is her birthday? The long eyebrows on Jun''s face were almost twisted together, and at this moment, his mother knocked on the door of the room and told him to get up and eat.


    In the dining room, the lighting is bright, and there are all kinds of dishes. The full table is luxurious. In the center of the many dishes, there is a creamy white cake. The atmosphere is extremely warm.


    But apart from Cui Yongzhen, no one, old or young, seems to be focusing on eating here.


    It is rare for Cui Zhensheng to walk out of the study on the birthday of his grandson, but he has an old face and did not give Cui Yongzhen color. Obviously, although he agreed to withdraw from this matter, he was unwilling to spread the anger on the eldest daughter afterwards.


    The meal was a little silent, and there was almost no word on the table except Cui Yongzhen.


    At this moment, Cui Zhensheng, the olddy of the Cui family who had not spoken much, suddenly stared out of the living room window.

 Chapter 410: The world is going down

    <h4>Chapter 410: The world is going down</h4>


    Then he put down his chopsticks, frowned and got up straight.


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you?" Cui Yongzhen couldn''t stand the sight of his father leaving halfway through his meal, thinking he was upset again.


    But he didn''t want the old man to wave his hand, walk to the window and pull the other half of the curtains open, and then just stood there without moving.


    At the same time, Cui Xian''s cell phone rang again, and the call was again Wei Sheng.


    He didn''t have time to pay attention to his grandfather''s side, but picked up the phone and turned back into the room. After the phone was connected, Wei Sheng''s cheerful voice came from there, "At home, right?"


    "Ok."


    "Now go to your living room and look out the window." Wei Sheng''s voice on the phone was even more cheerful, making Cui Xian frowned in doubt.


    As ast resort, I had toe to the living room again, but when I swept the room outside the window, I was stunned.


    Immediately, Cui Xian walked quickly to the window and saw the opposite of the Wancheng Group headquarters building, which was amazingly colorful: Cui Xian, happy birthday.


    The headquarter building of Wancheng Group has a total of nearly 20 floors, which is definitely a towering height at the moment. From the top of the building to the windows on the bottom floor, therge characters erected frequently flicker under the five-color light. , So unobtrusive.


    Not to mention that Cui Xian''s house is separated from the headquarters of Wancheng Group by one block, even if it is separated by two blocks, I am afraid that it can be clearly seen.


    At this moment, Cui Zhensheng stood at the window with an old face full of sluggishness, looking up at the colorful handwriting on the Fang Wancheng Building, and then turned to look at his grandson. For the past few days, he suddenly smiled on his face and stretched out his hand. After a few taps in the air, he nodded with a smile for a long while and sighed.


    "Happy birthday." There was a long silence on the phone that was still connected, and Wei Sheng''s voice mixed withughter came.


    Cui Yongzhen and Li Zhengwen also came to the window one after another, including the Cui family nanny aunt, too. In the middle of the night, the group stared dullly at the big characters on the opposite Wancheng Group-Cui Xian, happy birthday!


    The same is true for Cui Xian. Today, it has been a long time for him to feel calm. At this moment, he seemed to have calmed down, and his eyes seemed to be only shing writing on the opposite building.


    As far as I can see, this surprise is really too big. Cui Xian turned his head to look at his shocked parents and old man, and a wry smile suddenly appeared on his face.


    "I''m downstairs in your house."


    ...


    At this moment, Wei Sheng leaned against the car on the street with a lollipop in his mouth, raised his head and looked at the shing writing on the Wancheng Building, with a satisfied smile on his mouth.


    Those Korean idol dramas I watched in my previous life finally came in handy, especially with the theme song of a certain Korean TV broadcast in my favorite car. This scene is so teary. I always saw it in TV dramas before, but I never witnessed this vastness. The project was''shocking.'' Wei Sheng became more proud the more he thought about it, and the arc of his mouth widened.


    As for this love to drive, it was during my hospitalization that I thought that Liu Jianren had returned to the south, so Song Xiao ordered him to arrange it. In the big city of S Sea, it is no better than the south, although it is still eye-catching, but because there are more bosses here, There are also many bosses who travel around the world all the year round. The car has a somewhat international trend. Although Lamborghini, Ferrari and Porsche are rare, they are not umon.


    At this moment, Shao Chengdong, who was standing next to Wei Sheng smoking a cigarette, turned his head with a wry smile and looked at the crowds around him. At present, many people are already standing by and watching the Wancheng Group headquarters building. Young men and women are full of envy. He whispered, and the one who was a little older could not help shaking his head and sighing that the world is going downhill.


    In this scene, anyone would think that young men and women are engaged in romance, and in fact it is true.


    At this moment, Shao Chengdong''s cell phone rang, and when he saw the call, his face made a bitter smile, "Yes! Cui Yongzhen is calling, I''ll answer the call."


    Wei Sheng had already seen Cui Xian jogging out of the park. He stood up straight and waved to Cui Xian while turning his head to Shao Chengdong, "Uncle Shao, just withdraw, take a taxi and go back. I This is something else."


    Shao Chengdong had also seen Cui Xian who wasing from that side, he red at Wei Sheng and wanted to scold him for being a friend of color, but he felt that he was also an uncle¡¯s inappropriate, so he shook his head and smiled. Turning and leaving, he picked up Cui Yongzhen''s phone and said, "Ah! Yongzhen, yes, yes, it''s our building! Well... Bingran didn''t know that today is Cui Xian''s birthday! I was moring for this. Out."


    "Ah yes! Cui Xian came downstairs to see Bingraning, and I happened to be here, taking the children to have a meal, maybe I will go backter... Don''t worry, I will personally send Cui Xian back." Shao Chengdong Hanging up the phone and letting out a long sigh of relief, he raised his hand to hit a taxi, and got in the car alone in the sad night breeze and left.


    At this moment, Wei Sheng stood upright. Although one arm was bandaged, it did not prevent her from putting her smile away. A light expression appeared on her face, with a faint smile on the corners of her lips, with the intention of raising the frame.


    Cui Xian walked all the way to Wei Sheng, staring at her with a strange expression, then looked up at the still shing handwriting on the building, "What''s the matter?"


    Wei Sheng smiled as usual, turned around and took out arge bouquet of roses from the car window, and handed it forward with one hand, "Happy birthday." Full of aura.


    This scene really caused the people who were onlookers around the building to shift their eyes to the two. Cui Xian flew over two red clouds with a white face, not shy, but embarrassed.


    The **** guy was given flowers by the girl in the street. This scene made him really unstoppable. Under the strange gaze around, Cui Xian finally reached out his hand to take the bouquet and thanked him with a wry smile.


    Wei Sheng seemed to be totally ignorant of this scene, Shi Shiran asked, "Have you eaten?"


    Cui Xian held back his smile and shook his head with bright eyes. Fang Weisheng had already turned and walked towards the driving position, raised his chin at him, "Get in the car."


    At this moment, Cui Xian noticed the car behind Wei Sheng, opened his mouth in surprise, and finally opened the door and got into the passenger seat.


    Wei Sheng smiled a little when he got into the car, squinting to look at Cui Xian beside him, and he really agreed with that luxury car, beauty, and flowers.


    She knew that Cui Xian had never seen this car. The only time she used it was when Hutai County yed against professional teams from other provinces. At that time, Cui Xian had never watched a car race. I have always used the car of the Nansheng Tournament. Liu Jianrenter helped to transport the car to the south with a license, but it has always been ced in the factorypound of Rebirth International.


    The only time I used it in the south was to go to the Beiya Ski Resort, but it was always parked in the underground garage. Then I heard that my father had an ident in the abandoned campus of No. 23 Middle School, and he hurried away with Tang Mingshan. The car matches itself.

 Chapter 411: Luxury cars, beauties, flowers

    <h4>Chapter 411: Luxury cars, beauties, flowers</h4>


    But right now, it was the first time Cui Xian saw his car.


    If it hadn''t been for S Sea and Cui Xian''s birthday, Wei Sheng might not be able to drive out the car so tantly.


    Besides, driving with one hand is still a technical job.


    Fortunately, the car is fully automatic, so the inspection is not too strict right now.


    Wei Shengwu was immersed in the romantic atmosphere he created, and from time to time he praised himself from the bottom of his heart. The car drove all the way to the food stalls on Yong''an Street. Nowadays, the food stalls on this street are regarded as the most prosperous night life in S Sea. Especially in summer, the whole street is all grilled in the open air, and the price of crayfish is ridiculously cheaper thanter generations.


    When they first came to S Hai and Zhou Dong and the others, Zhou Dong brought Wei Sheng and a group of people to this street for a supper.


    It¡¯s almost nine o¡¯clock now, and Wei Sheng knows very little about S Sea Hotel, so he chose this ce. Besides, Wei Sheng feels that driving a luxury car to eat gears is also an art job, and it can be regarded as an art work on Cui Xian¡¯s birthday night. More memorable.


    That Fang Cui Xian, looking sideways at the girl with a smug smile on her mouth, knowing that she is quite satisfied with the arrangement of this scene tonight, and I am afraid that she is still immersed in it and can''t help herself, so she just smiled and turned her head to look towards No words outside the window.


    The car drove all the way into Yong''an Street, and it really attracted a lot of attention. If Wei Sheng used to not care about the attention of others, but today is different, holding Xiao Cui Xian with her arms hanging on the steering wheel with one hand, her mouth follows Humming to the music, it''s so ufortable, it''s so ufortable.


    Looking back from the inverted mirror, it is not difficult to see that Ning Dahai and the others have been following his ck Santana. Although they have kept a distance from their car, it is not obvious.


    In the end, Wei Sheng parked the car in front of Erzi Lobster. This was the ce where Zhoudong had a treatst time. At the moment, it is sparsely popted and not as popr as other gears. Perhaps the location is a bit remote and it can be regarded as the end of this street. And on the opposite side of the small road is an open space under construction. Now the construction has stopped at night, and many cars, motorcycles, and bicycles are parked under the fence of the construction site.


    Wei Sheng also parked the car there, and then got off with Cui Xian and crossed the small road to the open-air stall in front of Erzi Lobster. Especially before getting off the car, Wei Sheng said that Cui Xian would hold the bouquet of roses. Flowers, and also conjured a box of cakes from the car like a trick.


    At this time, there were only three or two people in the open-air stall, and it seemed that they hadn''t noticed the arrival of Wei Sheng.


    There were four young men and women who had just parked the BMW in front of the barbecue stall together with Wei Sheng and two of them. Several of them were the food stalls that Wei Sheng and Wei Sheng stepped into.


    "Boss! Add three more goat kidneys! Let''s mix fungus!" The young man at the table inside raised his head and shouted. At the same time, they nced at Wei Sheng and saw that the two students passed by, and then they looked at the four men and women who came inter.


    Everyone watched them park the BMW in front of the barbecue booth, so that even if the other table guests pushed the cups to change the room, they would inevitably fix the remaining light on the four people and observe the movement.


    Cui Xian opened the seat and smiled suddenly, "After such a big stage one night, will you invite me here for food stalls at the end?"


    After speaking, the two of them were already seated in the seats closest to the barbecue grill, which was considered to be next to the road, so that Wei Sheng could see the car parked on the opposite side of the road.


    Wei Sheng grinned, put the cake on the table, jokingly, "I haven''t brought any money to eat the food stall." After talking jokingly, he said to the boss who grilled skewers next to him, "Boss, can you swipe your card?"


    The boss immediately turned around and smiled, "All kidding, how can I swipe the card in my shop?" He turned around cheerfully and continued to grill the skewers.


    Wei Sheng poked his nose and sniffed the incense, showing two tiger teeth teasing Cui Xian, "Maybe you will have to check outter."


    These two sentences obviously caught the attention of the four young men and women who came inter. The four of them nced at each other and all smiled disdainfully, especially when they saw the cake on the table and the flowers in the boy¡¯s arms. In addition, I heard that the teenager asked the girl toe here for dinner. It should be thought that it was two poor students, and it was the girl who bought the flower cake for the boy¡¯s birthday.


    It can be said that the strange gaze of human beings is unreasonable, just as most people think it should be reasonable for boys to spend money on girls¡¯ birthdays, and if the woman makes this pomp for the man, it will be more or less despised, not to mention Cui Xian right now. The handsome appearance of Tsinghua University is what everyone sees, and Wei Sheng has fallen behind inparison, especially the bandage on his arm looks strange.


    The four people didn''t know how to think, so instead of sitting at so many empty tables, they sat at the round table beside Wei Sheng and Cui Xian.


    Wei Sheng watched the menu and started ordering, "Two skewers ofmb kidneys, four bs, a te of cucumbers and two catties of crayfish! Another grilled fish!"


    Cui Xian looked at her weirdly, "Are you still eatingmb''s waist?"


    Wei Sheng blinked at him ambiguously, "I''ll give you food, make up."


    The four men and women at the next table suddenlyughed when they heard it. One of the girls smiled without any scruples, "Now these kids are really amazing. Even if you fall in love with someone, how can you know everything?"


    Wei Sheng couldn''t help turning his head and nced at a few people, asking whether he was polite, why were he still picking up the conversation casually, turning around and looking at Cui Xian''s blushing slightly embarrassingly, her brows suddenly opened up again.


    Cui Xian stared at the bandage on her arm and frowned again. Tai Zirui had told him that Wei Sheng was shot in the hospital. He wanted to visit the hospital several times but was rejected by Wei Sheng. Meet for the first time in so many days.


    "What kind of car is that? Why haven''t you seen it?" A girl with heavy makeup at the next table suddenly pointed to the ck sports car across the road, and several people immediately followed their reputation.


    "Hehe, that''s Ferrari." The young man beside the girl smiled.


    Wei Sheng also turned his head in surprise, not to mention, there is rarely such an experience in Chaonan.


    The girl immediately said happily, "It''s expensive, isn''t it? It''s so pretty."


    Seeing everyone else focusing on him, the young man was a little proud of himself and began to show off his insights, "Of course it looks good. At first nce, it has a strong Italian taste. This car is expensive. Ferrari is a representative. At the highest level of the world¡¯s sports car, the body is all hand-built. If you want to order a Ferrari, you will have to wait 6 months in Beijing for delivery, and 4 months in Europe!"


    Everyone was a little surprised at once, Wei Sheng also smiled, they were talking about Ferrari right now, but after listening to a few people talking, Wei Sheng couldn''t help turning his head to look at his car.


    "Ferrari''s annual output is very low. On the one hand, it is to limit the number of possessions and ensure brand value. On the other hand, it is due to manual production that limits the production capacity. Don''t say it. I haven''t seen this car. Boss, who did you see that parked the car?" The young man suddenly asked the boss.

 Chapter 412: Before and after the flowers have turned into dream bubbles

    <h4>Chapter 412: Before and after the flowers have turned into dream bubbles</h4>


    The young man asked the boss if he saw the car parked opposite.


    The boss didn''t forget to turn around and smiled while he was busy, "Yeah! I''ve been working here, I really haven''t watched it! Maybe it''s a stall nearby."


    The young man burst outughing when he heard the words, "Can you drive that car to eat the stalls? Don''t tease me!"


    After that, he turned his head and said to hispanion beside him, "I guess it''s the car of the boss of the constructionpany on the opposite side. This car is less likely to say this number." The man reached out his hand and said an eight.


    The girl beside him asked in surprise, "Eight million!"


    "Eight digits!" The man smiled triumphantly, and raised his chin in surprise, as if the car belonged to him.


    Wei Sheng immediately joked, "This car is processed by Koenig, a professional Ferrari refitting factory in Germany, and it is only avable in the world. I am afraid that even nine figures can''t be bought."


    The young man suddenly dismissed a smile, "Go and go, the kid knows what a fart, and you know Koenig modification, watch it on TV? Do you think you can afford to buy a Ferrari? Do you know how expensive this car is? Is a professional racing driver necessary? In addition, Raleigh is not so much a sports car as a work of art, and lunatics spend money to modify it as a racing car." The following words were for his friend.


    Wei Sheng was stunned by the impudence that the other party didn''t take him seriously. He turned around and raised his eyebrows to look at Cui Xian inquiringly.


    "Where did this care from?" he asked in a low voice.


    Wei Sheng smiled and pondered. Today Cui Xian''s birthday, many things actually wanted to give him an exnation, as he said at the beginning, he should give him an answer when he feels it is right.


    Although Xiao Cui Xian is still young at the moment, there is not much need to hide it. The only thing that made Wei Sheng curious was that he seemed not very curious about these extraordinary things that happened to him, and he didn''t even take the initiative to ask for answers.


    Wei Sheng pursed his lips to sort out his thoughts, and said, "In fact, there are some things I wanted to tell you early..."


    "Let me talk first." Cui Xian paused and hesitated.


    These words made Wei Sheng interested, and asked jokingly, "Your little secret?"


    Looking at Wei Sheng''s face full of light and joy, Cui Xian was silent for a while. Obviously, Wei Sheng was in a good mood today. He could see it from the time we met, but since I came to S Hai, it has been difficult to see this on her face. The look ofpletely rxed, maybe because today is his birthday.


    But how long can I keep this secret?


    "The Cui family has already nned to withdraw from Wancheng and is now going through the formalities." Cui Xian raised his eyes, staring at her and said in a low voice.


    While talking, the boss prepared the dishes.


    Wei Sheng smiled when he heard that, it turned out to be this.


    But I heard Cui Xian continue, "It means that our family is about to withdraw from the S Sea market, and my mother ns to move to the capital. What she means is...I may also transfer to another school."


    As soon as Wei Sheng sent a string of board bars into the entrance, he stopped his hand when he heard the words, and smiled calmly for a long while, "Turn again?" I really can''t rx myself, I can surely make some changes. I really should. Sentence music is extremely sad.


    Cui Xian pressed his lips lightly and stared at her with gleaming eyes, "It hasn''t been finalized yet, even if the transfer may require thepany to stabilize in the capital, it shouldn''t be done immediately."


    Wei Sheng frowned slightly. ording to the information of the previous life, the Cui family was also out of the Wancheng development process and became independent, so when she learned about this, she thought it was a few years earlier than the previous life. , But never thought of what kind of changes this incident would cause to Cui Xian.


    Yes, the Cui family moved to the capital. Cui Xian will not have to go to the capital with his family. Especially after the kidnapping of Shao Bingran, the elders of Cui Xian''s parents may have more consideration.


    Thinking of this, Wei Sheng couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. He thought about it or turned away. He was embarrassed on all sides, and Cui Xian was still around her, but when he turned away, he could face Lin Xiao drastically.


    "About when?" She suddenly raised her head and asked.


    Cui Xian stared at her and shook his head, "It depends on the situation. It will take at least a month or two to wait for arrangements in the capital."


    Wei Sheng frowned, "So long? It''s almost a holiday, right."


    Cui Xian was caught off guard by her reaction. Why did this attitude seem like she wanted to turn away quickly?


    Cui Xian couldn''t help but raised his eyebrows, staring at her with bright eyes, and finally swallowed the words back into his stomach without saying a word, and silently picked up a few crayfish and began to peel them.


    The atmosphere was silent for a while, only the four men and women at the next table could not stop chatting. The previous well-informed young man said that after dinner, the girls will be invited to the famous bar BMW Club. I heard that there are rumors in the BMW Club that apany the wine master and so on.


    Wei Sheng lowered his head and skinned himself. Thinking of the nned three-year high school life, he could have spent the past and under the moon and suddenly turned into a dream bubble. It was unavoidable that he was a little disappointed.


    Naturally, she could not chase to the capital anymore. She came to S Sea at the beginning, mainly because the industry was originally intended to develop into this economic capital, and the development is imminent, and she is no longer alone. Such a big stall has to rely on herself. Take control, and leave wherever you want.


    What do you say? Anyway, the feeling is not in a hurry, so thinking about this ispletely relieved.


    Wei Sheng was relieved quickly, Cui Xian raised his eyes from time to time and scanned her quickly, and found that the person on the opposite side frowned slightly at first, and he didn''t know how to eat. After a while, he started to smile seriously. Pick up the food in front of you.


    He couldn''t help but let out a faint hum from the tip of his nose. He raised his hand to pick up the dinner te in his hand, then reached out to pick up the dinner te in front of Wei Sheng, and exchanged the two tes.


    Wei Sheng was startled, but saw that the te Cui Xian had reced was already full of shelled shrimp. It turned out that this kid had peeled it for himself. He grinned and said with a thumbs up, "Sensible!"


    And the young man next door who saw the action of the two drank some wine at the moment, and he couldn¡¯t help but sigh with emotion, missing how he was at ease when he was a poor student, meaning that now that he has some money, it¡¯s a lot of hands and feet. Pure love. Friends beside him couldn''t help butfort him.


    Wei Sheng and Cui Xian looked at each other, and both smiled silently.


    After eating, the two of them walked to the opposite road with flowers and the still unopened cake, unlocked by remote control, opened the door and got on the car, and then drove the car like a lone behemoth, in the stall boss and a group of young men and women. Juechen left in his eyes.


    Seeing this, the gear boss suddenly turned his head and grinned, "Brother, why can''t youe to my ce for dinner in this car?"


    That night, Wei Sheng took Cui Xian to the video studio to watch a small movie. The two of them felt their little hands in the dark light. It was a bone-breaking ecstasy. Then, they snuggled together against the wind of the Huangpu River and solved the greasy man. Cake.


    Ning Dahai has been potentially following the two people secretly, and can''t help shaking his head all the way, and wondering, what did he do when he was young?

 Chapter 413: See rivers and mountains, get close to nature

    <h4>Chapter 413: See rivers and mountains, get close to nature</h4>


    And also on this night.


    With a bandage hanging on his left shoulder, Lin Xiao met in the luxurious suite of the hotel with the newly appointed vice-chairman of the special team of the China Association for China-Jun Fujimoto.


    This man imed to have a very close blood rtionship with the dead Fujimoto Kaminbu.


    ...


    The October autumn wind blows all over the ground, the weather on the street is hot and cold, sometimes hot people sweat like rain, sometimes cold enough to wear a windbreaker, it can be said that it is the season of random dressing.


    The fifth set of renminbi of the 1999 edition was officially released. If you don¡¯t understand it, you can hear the wind and rain. After a while, the old coins will bepletely useless, so people rushed to the bank to exchange money.


    The seven-day long holiday has passed. During this period, Wei Sheng did not choose to go home. Instead, she started with S Sea Auxiliary Company and participated in the design of the headquarters building. Of course, she didn¡¯t understand design, at best, she just started with the design n. To the effect of the decision.


    Although Green Ind Global is an international school, today¡¯s school uniforms have a Z national style. The autumn men¡¯s wear is a thorough Chinese tunic, while the women¡¯s wear is a thorough ck tunic for women, with white shirts and ck jackets. Pants are a type that is not prominent in contemporary public school uniforms. Many schools use this style. In addition, sports school uniforms are more popr.


    Wei Sheng is sitting in the ssroom in a school uniform at the moment, turning his head to look out the window and pattering light rain. The rain hits the eaves and flows down like a river in a sh, forming a dense water column.


    This period of time was not as Yan Baiqing had warned. Wei Sheng even took full precautions, but Lin Xiao and the R countryman seemed to have forgotten her, perhaps it was the calm before the storm.


    The Wancheng Group was disintegrated smoothly, or it was smoothly integrated. At present, Shao Chengdong is the master of the house, and Cui Yongzhen takes the Cui family and young people to the capital to start a business again. I don''t know whether it is the second spring or the loss that greets her? Judging from what Wei Sheng knows about his previous lives, the possibility of a second spring should be rtively high.


    Cui Xian is living alone in S Hai at the moment. Of course, he is not alone because he still has himself. This kid is like a wild horse after his parents are gone. Under the situation of the picket with such full force, he oftenmits crimes against the wind. In the next ss, he has to pull himself into the utility room to meet his mouth. Marrow knowledge still expresses the feeling of parting.


    Li Yan¡¯spany was formally established. Of course, the final name did not follow the Xiong Du given by Wei Sheng, but based on Li Yan¡¯s own analysis of search technology. For example, the inspiration for the hunter''s ws was named BD. In fact, the BD search engine said nothing. This is a web page, and when thepany was founded, Li Yan implemented the concept for thepany to allow people to obtain information and find what they want in the most equal and convenient way.


    At present, thepany''s service scope includes functional search based on web search,munity search based on post bar, vertical search for various regions and industries, MP3 search, and portals toplete cooperation with major portals. Search requirements.


    Cyril came to Country Z to realize his Inte dream, so he quickly put the first real-time chat software developed by Cyril on the search engine with the help of Li Yanzhi. There have been hundreds of download records so far, which is considered as a trial before the official promotion.


    In return, the chat software is equipped with an icon that can directly enter the BD Post Bar, and the BD Post Bar that the icon enters is currently an exclusive post bar for Cyril to discuss thismunication software withizens.


    There is no possibility of profit in the initial stage, and it is even good to be able to sessfully promote it to make people familiar and used to it. This requires a certain amount of time andrge-scale investment. Although the Inte industry is only in the early stage, it gives Wei Sheng the only feeling. Just burn money.


    Fortunately, the small south-facing bank has been sessfully established, and the momentum should be considered good.


    The rain outside the window was still falling, Wei Sheng squinted his head and retracted his gaze, and moved it to the podium.


    This ss is now a health ss on Tuesday afternoon. School doctor Yang Qing is poprizingmon physiology knowledge for students. Although the physiology ss in junior high school has been poprized, it is obvious that universities are paying more and more attention to this set.


    Just seeing Yang Qing, Wei Sheng thought of Yang Xue. She asked Cyril to look up the deeds of the trapped teacher Yang, and she knew that she was indeed a dancer she knew in thest life, and her name was Yang Xue. This woman is still trapped in Lin Xiao''s ce. Thest action almost failed and she was not rescued in time. After all, she was too shallow and inexperienced. It was a blessing to be able toe back alive in Lin Xiao''s hands.


    But it is precisely because of experience that he can grow. If he experiences the same situation again, Wei Sheng is sure to do better.


    Yang Qing in the ss was wearing a white coat, holding a teaching stick in his hand, exining the physiological structure of the human body to the students in the image released by the projector. When the female menstrual reaction was mentioned, the girl in the ss was blushing, and a few naughty boys Heughed out loud, and was dominated by the fat boy Ren Jingxiong, who was at the stall where the teacher Tang Shiqing warned against premature love on the day of school, and proactively admitted that he was 18 years old.


    This boy is an activist in the ss. Hees from Yingtian City, the capital of a neighboring province. He is well dressed and has a superior family background. He even speaks well in many scenes that the youngest brother in the ss does not understand. He has be the central figure among the ss activists with his extraordinary insights. .


    Shao Bingran has returned to school and is still sitting in the front seat of Wei Sheng. The picket incident did not affect him. The reason is that that night he exined that his ssmates had their birthdays and that flowers were just gifts, and he got other ssmates under the pretext of not confessing in public. After the confirmation, the picket team had no other way. It was not good to persuade him to leave because of the incident. What''s more, he was kidnapped the next day, causing an uproar in the school.


    And Shao Bingran was kidnapped, and the headline news that he was kidnapped as the son of a wealthy businessman was rightfully spread among his ssmates. After returning to school, the girls looked at him extremely eagerly, but Shao Bingran suddenly became restrained and low-key, even rarely. Openly ying a basketball match with boys on the yground, Wei Sheng was also not sure if the kidnapping had brought him psychological seque.


    When ss was over, Yang Qing asked the male ssmate to help return the machine to the office, and then left the ssroom listlessly.


    Looking at the back of Yang Qing leaving, Wei Sheng also sighed in his heart. Perhaps in the eyes of Yang Xue''s family, she is no different from dead now, after all, she has been out of touch for so long.


    At this time, the ss teacher Tang Shiqing hurriedly stepped into the ssroom, ¡°I¡¯ve dyed everyone for two minutes. It¡¯s probably clear to see the mountains and rivers and get close to nature activities, right? I just got the news that a leader from the Municipal Education Committee came to this activity. There will also be some funpetitions. The monitor will be responsible for this. I will exin itter. I hope everyone can sign up! Strive to win glory for our school!"

 Chapter 414: The turbulent heart in the utility room

    <h4>Chapter 414: The turbulent heart in the utility room</h4>


    Tang Shiqing came and went in a hurry.


    But the so-called ¡°view the mountains and rivers and get close to nature activities¡± is almost unknown to the whole school. It was spread on the school bulletin board long before the small holiday, meaning that it was a mountain climbing activity with Shai City No. 1 Middle School. No formal exnation was made.


    Even so, the gossip of the students is unambiguous. I heard that it was the essays of Green Ind Global and S Sea No. 1 Middle School students criticizing each other''s school education model that attracted the attention or interest of the Education Bureau.


    Immediately, the Municipal Education Bureau personally issued an activity instruction to organize an outdoor mountaineering activity for the students of the two schools. I don¡¯t know whether it is to give the students of the two schools a chance topete or to ease the conflict between the top students of the two famous schools. In short, Green Ind Universal attaches great importance to this event.


    Although it did not specify that the students of the two schools are required to participate in any confrontationalpetition, Green Ind is already full of gunpowder. I heard that during this time the student union officers of the two schools often gather to discuss the details of the event. It is estimated that it is a bitpetitive. In the eyes of most Green Ind Global students, this is tantamount to a confrontational conflict between non-examination-oriented education and examination-oriented education. Many people have already begun to grind their hands.


    But for Wei Sheng, these activities have little to do with her. It is nothing more than that the school reced the autumn sports meeting at the end of September with a mountaineering activity. As for winning glory for the school, that is something the school''s top students need to worry about. Monitor Han Yue, she ran to the student union frequently during this time.


    In these days and months, it is an enviable thing for freshmen to have a rtionship with the student union. Wei Sheng doesn¡¯t quite understand thisplex, but he feels that it is probably a kind of mentality that has official connections in the school and is covered by someone. cause trouble.


    Just as Wei Sheng was about to get up to go to the stall in the bathroom, a person suddenly rushed into the back, rushing from the aisle on her left hand side to the front of the first row of windows, grabbing Tai Zirui''s cor sitting on the seat.


    It''s Wang Qingping.


    "Tai Zirui! Wait for me! How long do you think your Lao Tzu can keep you! Waiting for him to fall, I see how arrogant you are!" Wang Qingping said, hate hate to throw Tai Zirui away, and turned away with sinister eyes.


    Fang Fan Xiaodong was about to get up and start his hand, but Wang Qingping had already left in a sh.


    "Groove! What!" Fan Xiaodong spat at Wang Qingping''s back, turned around and grinned at Tai Zirui, "Don''t listen to this kid, you can''t remember it!"


    Wei Sheng frowned. She knew that Wang Qingping was surrounded and beaten by Tai Zirui and others on the day before the beginning of school during the 11th minor holiday. He did not evene to ss at the beginning of school on Monday. Everyone knows that his mouth is noisy. Naturally, the reason for beating him is that on his birthday, the Tai brothers and sisters and Fan Xiaodong almost followed Wang Qingping''s way in KTV.


    As for Liu Cheng, I heard that Tai Zirui found someone to hang up in the bedroom and toilet as early as when he was hospitalized. In Fan Xiaodong¡¯s words, Liu Cheng knew that he was not enough and did not dare to make a statement, and Wang Qingping had a ghost in his heart at the time. , Did not dare to stand up for Liu Cheng. I am afraid that Wang Qingping had never dreamed that it was his turn after Liu Cheng.


    But what made Wei Sheng frowned was what Wang Qingping said just now. As Secretary Wang''s son, how dare he tantly talk about the mayor''s downfall, it was too rash. Or what are their ns?


    Shaking his head, Wei Sheng wondered whether he should go to the bathroom as soon as possible. The only ten minutes of break between sses had been dyed by the ss teacher Tang Shiqing for two minutes, and he would not go to the bathroom again...


    The bathroom on the first floor of the school is on the inside of the corridor, and the ssroom of a ss is the first one in the corner. When you exit the ssroom, go to the front to the right is the door, and turn left to other ssrooms and the bathroom at the end of the corridor.


    Wei Sheng walked hurriedly towards the toilet. Just before entering the toilet, the small door on the wall on the right hand side was suddenly opened, and then he pulled himself into the door with an arm.


    When the door was closed, the room was dark, and the smell of clean soap poured into the tip of his nose. Wei Sheng was frustrated. This is the stairwell under the external stairs of the main building. Wei Sheng could barely stand upright when he stepped in. Large, specially used for stacking the sundries shared by the ss, such as mops, brooms and buckets.


    Cui Xian stared at this ce without knowing why, maybe it was a cover-up, maybe this kid had a dark room plot, or there were too many authentic war movies, but how did he know that he would go to the bathroom after ss, so he was waiting here. Intent to pull yourself in?


    Wei Sheng was amused by his thoughts, and the next moment his two wrists were sped, the shadow in front of him was heavy, and his lips felt cold.


    Seeing that this kid was presumptuous again, Wei Sheng took a bite on his lips and said pretendingly, "Kiss if you want to kiss! If this is a serious girl, you will have to turn your face away, all day long! "


    The boy in front of him didn''t eat her set, instead he leaned his chin on her shoulder. Hearing Wei Sheng''s words, he suddenly spoke in an elegant tone, "Don''t say that!"


    At the next moment, Cui Xian was already straightening his body, and staring at Wei Sheng from close range, "You are a serious girl."


    "Go!" Wei Sheng was amused by him, but thetter put it up like a dogskin ster and whispered, "The magazine says that you can kiss each other every day. When you watch foreign movies, men and their wives wille up before they go to work. Kiss..."


    More and more untuned! Wei Sheng''s teeth were itchy with hate. He used to say that this kid was a noble boy with a cold and indifferent personality. Only when he gets along will he know that no appearance can conceal the turbulent heart of a man.


    "Xiaoya, help me fetch a bucket of water. The teacher''s office is going to be cleaned up. Huh? Why can''t the door be opened?" Han Yue''s voice sounded outside the door.


    At the same time, the door of the utility room was also pulled twice, because Cui Xian''s hand quickly grabbed the door handle from the inside, so Han Yue did not open the door outside.


    "Is this door broken? I have to take a bucket." Han Yue pushed a few more vigorously.


    Wei Sheng''s hairs were all erected immediately. It wasn''t anyone who was afraid of him. The key was blocked in this utility room, embarrassed and panicked? She couldn''t help but stepped heavily on Cui Xian''s feet, and thetter suddenly took a breath.


    "Bring her a bucket out," Wei Sheng said in a low voice, "Use the beauty trick to get people away."


    That Fang Cui Xian lowered his head in retaliation and bit her lips, knocked on the tip of his tongue and drove straight in, and he was wrapped up with the ********. The only usable hand also hugged Wei Sheng''s waist tightly, making the two of their bodies tightly attached to one ce. Outside the door, it was still Han Yue pulling hard and making a confused voice of dissatisfaction. Where did I think that in this door, Cui Xian was holding the handle tightly with one hand.

 Chapter 415: The boundless earth is my love

    <h4>Chapter 415: The boundless earth is my love</h4>


    Too courageous.


    Wei Sheng''s head was a little dazed, and her face was a little hot in the face of this strong offensive, but when her eyes closed and she was about toe back from the stall, the other party suddenly let go of her mouth and backed up two steps, leading her there. In the utility room, he took two buckets and walked out the door.


    The door closed again.


    "Cui Xian?" Han Yue''s surprised voice sounded outside the door.


    At this moment, Han Yue just called a ssmate to find someone to see what''s going on in the utility room. In a blink of an eye, Cui Xian pushed out the door and brought two buckets out.


    "The bucket you want." Cui Xian''s face is still as cold as before. In the corridor, the sun shines on him through the ss spots above his head. It is this unique and precious temperament that makes Han Yue yearning.


    She took Cui Xian''s bucket in a daze, and thetter walked forward, "I need your help."


    Han Yue had already pursed her lips, and quickly followed, "Datong, the sun ising out from the west, do you need my help too? Say it."


    After all, Han Yue felt wrong again, and asked, "Why didn''t you promise me just now in there?"


    ...


    Seeing the two people''s voices far away, Wei Sheng quietly opened the door of the utility room and took a look outside, and then stepped out and went into the bathroom next door. He was already weak in his legs.


    It''s so exciting.


    She walked to the sink and washed her face. She couldn''t help but breathe a long breath of relief. This kid was simply a blockbuster if she didn''t cry. Right now, she was still banging in her chest. Poorly, she had lived for more than 20 years. I can''t control it all the time, but Wei Sheng thinks that this has a lot to do with how old he has lived.


    It doesn''t matter if the fire row is not rowed, the kidneys really need to be rowed right now.


    "The boundless end of the world is my love..." After Wei Sheng got into the toilet and exhausted the fire, he hummed a little song on his face and walked out of the bathroom door.


    ...


    "The boundless earth is my love, the flowers are blooming at the foot of the green hills, what kind of rhythm is the most swaying..."


    In the vast mountains, Wei Sheng hummed a little song and climbed the mountain. His footsteps were as brisk as the wind, and he was not tired. However, the other students in the surroundings were in the opposite situation, and they secretly cursed the Municipal Education Bureau for initiating this view of mountains and rivers and close to nature. Activities, if you want to bring the students of the two schools closer, wouldn¡¯t it be better to have a tea party than anything else?


    If you want topete, just do some kind ofpetition, but you want to climb the mountain, and also choose to climb the mountain this weekend, not to mention the rest time, it is still physically and mentally exhausted.


    Looking at the rear, the leaders of the Municipal Education Commission and the faculty and staff of the two schools are smiling and strolling in the courtyard. Many students are even more nderous. This group of leaders is not for public favors or for public outings, right?


    The mountain and river selected here is a famous mountain not far from the city of S Sea. Wei Sheng remembers that this mountain was developed into an international 4A scenic tourist area inter generations. The cost of amodation per night is staggering, although it has not yet been crowned. In the name of a 4A scenic spot, it is also a tourist attraction.


    The students go up the mountain by walking, and at the foot of the mountain there are already special sedan chairs. Just now Wei Sheng passed by a group of sedan chairs. The most eye-catching thing is probably the two bearers carrying a man who seems to weigh less than two hundred. The obese man climbed up the mountain with windy footsteps. When passing by Wei Sheng, Wei Sheng could even hear the two breathing heavily like a wind box.


    "Wei Sheng, where did you learn this song? Why haven''t I heard it?" Bai Mengxue''s small face was already red, and her sweaty appearance looked particrly difficult.


    Wei Sheng turned his head and grinned, "I forgot where I heard it."


    As soon as the voice fell, Fang Tang Shiqing had already spoken, "Wei Sheng,e here."


    When Wei Sheng walked to Tang Shiqing''s side, thetter raised his chin toward the rear city educationmittee leader, "Do you usually like to sing?"


    Wei Sheng shook his head in confusion. Following Tang Shiqing¡¯s gaze, he could see Qu Zhengyun, the chairman of the student union, and Li Tiannan, the vice chairman, as well as a few people with special skills in the school, such as the one who published a long talk in the school newspaper. Ge Xiangyang, the senior who was criticized by a student''s palindrome, is now apanied by the principal Zou Jundong and apanied by a group of leaders on a stroll.


    In addition, there are a few students from City No. 1 Middle School, who are calmly apanying the school leaders and the leaders of the municipal educationmittees at this moment.


    I heard that they are all top-notch students from the two schools. They have profound knowledge in all aspects and are favored by the leaders. Right now, these people seem to behave deliberately. From time to time, they express some unique opinions that the leaders of the Municipal Education Commission frequently praised.


    This is a bit envious in Tang Shiqing''s eyes. If there are such students under his hands, he will not only win honor for the school, but also for the ss, and by the way, he can show himself in front of the leaders.


    Of course, he also knows that his ss is the first one, the students naturally have some foundation, but they are all freshmen, no matter how good they are, they are not suitable for the leader. At the moment, Zou Jundong is with him. An official of the student union, as well as representative figures in the school, such as Ge Xiangyang and others.


    I want to show my face, unless the students under my hand have outstanding performances in the followingpetitions, so I just heard Wei Sheng humming next to him alone, and the more he listened, the better he was before calling Wei Sheng over. Asked, but seeing Wei Sheng shook his head, he was a little disappointed, so he waved his hand and continued to mutter.


    Wei Sheng can probably also see what Tang Shiqing is nning. After all, there are many teachers and students in the school, and you need to have the opportunity to show your face in front of the leaders after taking the test. is also like this.


    The chances for the leaders of this city to censor are not few, but not many. He probably wants to grasp this opportunity to show his face.


    At noon, the teams of the two schools finally arrived at the lodging spot on the mountainside. The students entered the hotel lobby like hungry wolves, but were restrained by the sses and began to count the names, while the student union officials assisted the teacher to start the check-in procedures.


    Before the check-in procedure, Wei Sheng and Tai Zirui and the others joined together. They wanted to rest on the sofa in the lobby, but didn''t want to move their steps to get closer, when another group of people rushed up. Just upied the sofa.


    Looking intently, it is not the most representative figure of the school that is headed by Ge Xiangyang. Fan Xiaodong could not help whispering beside Wei Sheng, "No one took him seriously before, this time because of his article and the No. 1 Middle School. It¡¯s the riotous joy that is valued by the leader, you see that he is proud now."


    As Fan Xiaodong said, Ge Xiangyang seems to be the central figure at this moment.

 Chapter 416: The struggle between the two schools, the collision of conservative and reform

    <h4>Chapter 416: The struggle between the two schools, the collision of conservative and reform</h4>


    Chen Renhua, secretary of the Party Committee of the Education Bureau, entered the university with a single subject score after the resumption of the national college entrance examination in 1977. Later, he served as the executive vice president of Shai Jiaotong University and the head of the moral education department of the Education Bureau. He has devoted himself to education for more than ten years. It has been deeply ingrained in his mind, and he believes in this kind of education model.


    However, with the progress and reform of the national economy, even the direction of education has changed a lot in the past two years. The "Decision on Deepening Education Reform and Comprehensive Promotion of Quality Education" issued by the state this year proposes to promote theprehensive improvement of test-oriented education. Educational transformation of the whole nation''s quality.


    What does transition mean? On behalf of the country, it supports the in-depth reform of test-oriented education to quality education.


    In the current economic transition period, not only the conservatives and reformers in the government leadership team are fighting fiercely, but even more so in the education system. Chen Renhua is the unswerving conservative and the best candidate for examination-oriented education.


    However, Liu Shuzhen, a member of the Standing Committee of the Municipal Party Committee and Director of the Education Bureau, who has juste down from the air, is an unswerving reformist who firmly supports the implementation of the new policy and strives to deepen the reform of examination-oriented education towards quality education. Therefore, the conflict between the two has reached a feverish level.


    In Chen Renhua''s view, quality education is an old and beautiful thing,pletely inconsistent with the national conditions of the Z country, and this Liu Shuzhen, because it is difficult for airborne soldiers to work under their noses, is not to be afraid.


    But at the meeting some time ago, Liu Shuzhen suddenly came up with an article from Green Ind Global High School Senior Ge Xiangyang criticizing the exam-oriented education site. At the meeting, he openly praised the content. No one could see that Liu Shuzhen was deliberately running on him. Chen Renhua , Provoke him to be the indispensable authority in the education system of S Sea City for a long time.


    And immediately after the second meeting, Deputy Director Sun Hongnan took out the palindrome of the No. 1 Middle School student to cause discussion at the meeting, and made the most powerful counterattack against Liu Shuzhen, and Chen Renhua personally read this article and couldn¡¯t help but apud. .


    The result of this incident was that Liu Shuzhen suggested that the students of the two schools conduct an activity to see mountains and rivers and get close to nature.


    Chen Renhua knew what she wanted to do. She just wanted to use this to suppress her arrogance and open up a new situation for her neer to the difficult situation, and tore a hole under her high-pressure g! But it''s not easy to tantly directly propose to create a confrontational debate and openly provoke yourself, so I found such an excuse.


    Thinking that Green Ind Global has only just started in the past two years, S Sea City No. 1 Middle School is a national key university, and the promotion of quality education supported by Green Ind Global is minimal. Chen Renhua immediately agreed to Liu Shuzhen¡¯s proposal. We need to see if the new director can take advantage of Green Ind Global, which represents a brand-new education model, to gain a good reputation in front of him.


    Right now, Liu Shuzhen has already followed the students from the two schools to climb the mountain. Although Chen Renhua was invited to attend, he nned to handle his official duties first. In the afternoon, leaving Liu Shuzhen aside, he convened a weekend meeting with the leadership of the Bureau of Education, and finalized the decision. Zhou''s main work direction, and then rush to the two schools in the evening.


    This also echoes his identity.


    ...


    In the struggle within the education sector, the leaders of the two schools can taste a little bit and smell something. Although the smell will not spread to the noses of the students below, the leaders of the two schools pay attention to the degree. The school teachers understand it, and the teachers understand it. , Student cadres will naturally understand.


    With this gradual advancement, and everyone knows that the reason for this mountain climbing activity is that the students of the two schools criticized the educational model and palindrome. Under the instition of the idea of ??winning glory for the school by the student leaders and teachers, the students are also full of gunpowder. , No one wants to be left behind.


    This is especially true for Ge Xiangyang, especially when the students were eating. He was personally summoned by Director Liu of the Education Bureau. After the other party asked questions, he was not surprised to see Director Liu admiring and affirming his face.


    Later, Director Liu Shuzhen patted him on the shoulder and invited him to have dinner with her tonight, and asked him to prepare well to express his unique point of view in front of the leaders tonight.


    Ge Xiangyang knew that his chance to make a name for himself in Green Ind hade.


    Principal Zou Jundong paid special attention to this matter. After Ge Xiangyang met Liu Shuzhen, he took Ge Xiangyang to the room alone and asked about the content of the conversation. He consciously smelled what he liked, and decided to suggest that the students of the two schools should learn from each other through an outing and have a debate. Match.


    Later, Jundong Zou made a public proposal at afternoon tea, and got the approval of Liu Shuzhen, Director of the Education Bureau, but thetter just smiled and said: "Principal Zou¡¯s proposal is very good, but since the students of the two schools increase their emotional activities, don¡¯t engage in it. It must be too antagonistic! Let¡¯s have an informal debate contest. If I think, don¡¯t call it a debate contest! It¡¯s the question of exam-oriented education and quality education. Students should have discussions, express their personal opinions, and learn from each other. Well!"


    That Fang Zou Jundong suddenly grinned his fists. In the past two years since Ludao was running the school, he has been suffocated. He onlymented that this pioneer is not good! If everything goes wrong, it has attracted the bombardment of the old schrs in the industry. The state-owned school wears tinted sses on Green Ind Global, and it is really a chance to get ahead.


    After the afternoon tea was over, the leaders decided to hold a debate simr to a tea party in the hotel ballroom at dinner today. Of course, in response to Liu Shuzhen, it was not a debate in name but a discussion session.


    This decision caused an uproar among the students of the two schools. Qu Zhengyun, the chairman of the Green Ind Global Student Union, even slumped in the room looking sadly at the event details nning book in his hand.


    I saw the densely beautiful small prints above:


    Activity time: XX year X month X day. Location: XX Mountain. Number of activities: XXX.


    Activity process: climbing and resting. Entertainment and confrontational activities: catching songs, pulling songs, ying drums and passing flowers, idioms solitaire, small dance parties...


    As well as the specific details of each activity, this is a n that the student councils of the two schools discussed together. Qu Zhengyun was very satisfied and worked out aplete detailed n. As a result, all the leaders somehow thought, all were overthrown, and I have eaten them now For lunch, each school selects two students, and each school only actively prepares debate materials.


    ...


    "Examination-oriented education and quality education?" Wei Sheng was also surprised when he learned of this incident. Although this incident has nothing to do with her, I have to say that all the top students and student leaders in the school are gathered here. Discussing and analyzing the debate in one ce, so that in the afternoon boring activities such as drumming, passing flowers, receiving songs, etc. werepletely wiped out, she was quite happy for this.

 Chapter 417: Debate contest

    <h4>Chapter 417: Debate contest</h4>


    It seems that Ge Xiangyang¡¯s article has really attracted a lot of attention. I heard that the Director of the Education Bureau in the leadership team also came in person. It is reasonable to say that it is unusual. After all, this is a real mountaineering activity. It is not just a show. Such a high level is dispatched.


    After much deliberation, I am afraid that it is only the reform of all parties today, and Ge Xiangyang''s article just stepped on the point, and at the same time caused a response from a middle school student. After the uproar, it attracted the attention of the leaders of the Education Bureau.


    I just don¡¯t know what the above means, it is to support Green Ind Global? Or support the views of the City No. 1 Middle School?


    Wei Sheng naturally didn''t know that this was the fighting method between the two leaders, but he was happy to see this kind of scene. Anyway, it had nothing to do with her. In the afternoon, he wanted to be leisurely and leisurely on the mountain.


    Right now, she just left the hotel door with Fan Xiaodong, Cui Xian, and Bai Mengxue, ready to take a walk outside.


    "Our school sent out Ge Xiangyang and Li Tiannan. I heard that the City No. 1 Middle School sent out Gao Jingyuan, the vice president of the Student Union who had a palindrome against Ge Xiangyang, and Lai Meili, the chief broadcaster of their school. The master of the situation." Fan Xiaodong told a few people what he found out at noon.


    Wei Sheng looks weird, Lai Meili? What name, life is too smooth depends on being too beautiful?


    That party Cui Xian nodded elegantly, "I have read Ge Xiangyang''s writings, and the quotations are indeed very talented. He can speak to the point, and his words are sharp enough, but they are too high and not pragmatic."


    Wei Sheng has also read that article. It can be said that almost no one knows about the entire Green Ind Global. There is indeed something wrong with Cui Xian. Maybe the literati are a bit arrogant. Ge Xiangyang can see his arrogance in his sharp words. , I heard that he is one of the few students with excellent backgrounds to enter this school based on grades and waived tuition.


    Although the score requirements of the school just started are not as high as they are now, not everyone can just take the full schrship.


    At this time, when several people looked up, they saw Ge Xiangyang sitting alone in front of the flowerbed outside the hotel reading a book. Fan Xiaodong smiled in surprise, "This kid is hot now. Everyone is preparing for him. It''s good for him. He came here alone. ?"


    After speaking, Fan Xiaodong walked to Ge Xiangyang and said, "Ge Xiangyang, what are you doing? Don''t you all prepare for the battle inside?"


    Unexpectedly, Ge Xiangyang just looked arrogantly and didn''t raise his head. He only opened his eyelids and nced at Fan Xiaodong. Then his tone was mixed with a little disdain, "I don''t think I need to prepare for the battle, let alone prepare for the exam before the exam What''s the difference between the test-oriented education students in City No. 1 Middle School? I rely on practice to produce the true chapter, and sophistry can never defeat the truth."


    Several people were happy to hear, Fan Xiaodong turned around and pointed at his head, and raised his lips silently at the crowd: Is this nerd learning his brain stupid?


    "A few of you are freshmen in high school?" Ge Xiangyang nced at a few people, and slight disdain appeared in his eyes behind the lenses. At first nce, these people are wearing, especially Fan Xiaodong, who is a Versace, which is a few grades higher than Adi Lining. Naturally, there is no need to say more about the family background.


    "Ah, it''s a freshman. I''ll watch your performance tonight. It''s up to you to win the glory for our Green Ind. I don''t look down on the **** in the first one. I haven''t looked at people directly since I went up the mountain. One by one...oh? Where are you going?" Fan Xiaodong originally sat down beside Ge Xiangyang, thinking that he would no longer invite people to see him. The **** is gone.


    Did not bother to pay attention to him at all.


    Seeing Ge Xiangyang''s departure, Fan Xiaodong suddenly turned to Wei Sheng and said, "Slot! This kid still reads the original English book!"


    ...


    When Chen Renhua came to Yunshan Hotel, it was already 4:30 in the afternoon. Just stepping into the hotel lobby, he saw a familiar figure, Feng Wei, the deputy director of the municipal partymittee office who had just been transferred. With the mayor Tai Jun, the rocket-like rise speed is staggering, and he is almost straight to himself at the administrative level.


    I heard that it''s all about taking photos with you. Although I don''t like it in my heart, I have to go to the municipal partymittee office to get a document or submit a document. As the saying goes, you have to be polite when you see it. Besides, he is considered a ce, and others are regarded as Yang.


    But instead of waiting for Chen Renhua to be polite, Fang Fengwei had already seen him and immediately shook hands. "Secretary Chen! What a coincidence, what a coincidence, I met him here?"


    Chen Renhua nodded politely, "Director Feng, this is..."


    "Oh! It''s not just in time for the weekend, take the old man over to climb the mountain and rx! Rx! Rx!" Feng Wei asked with a full smile on his face, "New documents from the National Institute of Wushu, Secretary Chen already got it?"


    Chen Renhua was silent after hearing the words, knowing that he was referring to the "Decision on Deepening Education Reform and Comprehensively Promoting Quality Education", nodding with a smile, "I got itst week."


    Feng Wei nodded and said with emotion, "my country''s educational experiments have made outstanding progress in theoretical research, practical exploration, and coboration mechanisms! This is all inseparable from the people who are struggling on the front line of education as Secretary Chen! Quality education is thought-provoking! It is worth advancing!"


    After speaking, Feng Wei found that Chen Renhua''s face was not very good-looking, and his heart suddenly brightened. Originally, he didn''t know much about the education system in the interior, but from this point of view, Chen Renhua should be a conservative obstructing education reform.


    In the next sentence, Feng Wei spoke suddenly and shook his head with a smile, "The theory does have merits, but it is not suitable for my country''s national conditions! Exam-oriented education has been passed down since ancient times, and it is still unique in being able to persist. I feel that everything cannot be done in one go. This economic reform ispletely different from the education reform, and it cannot all follow in the footsteps of Lao Mei!"


    Chen Renhua''s expression fell slightly and he smiled and nodded, "The country still has the advantages of reform. As Director Feng said, everything can''t be generalized! It just so happens that today this is not the issue of the students from the two schools. I''m also attending the seminar. If Director Feng is okay, go and make fun with me?


    Chen Renhua originally came from Daoming, and invited by the way. How could Feng Wei think that Feng Wei didn''t regard himself as an outsider, or was very interested, he nodded immediately, no matter what he was going to do before, turned around and followed Chen Renhua to the ballroom.


    At this moment, Wei Sheng and a group of ssmates have poured into the ballroom on the second floor of the hotel. The ballroom has a darker tone and is now properly arranged. The stage has be a podium with two tables and four chairs.

 Chapter 418: Hang up

    <h4>Chapter 418: Hang up</h4>


    In addition, the microphones and other items are also avable. The ballroom is veryrge, but it is really difficult to amodate the students of the two schools. Although many students did note to participate in the mountain climbing because of something at home on Saturday, the base was still huge, especially in the City No. 1 Middle School. , The number of people is veryrge.


    In contrast, Green Ind Global is much better, because it pays to attract elites and the threshold is set high. The limit on the number of people in each ss is also very small. If there are about forty people in each ss in the City No. 1 Middle School, then Green Ind Global is around 20 at most, and the exponential reduction in the number of people yed a decisive role in the amodation of the venue.


    Although the staff is full at the moment, it can be crowded.


    As soon as Wei Sheng entered the door, he saw the huge banner above the stage: A warm wee to the 1999 Green Ind Global International School-S Hai City No. 1 Middle School Education and Academic Issues Seminar!


    This made Wei Sheng a little bit amused. Could it be that he was temporarily prepared in an afternoon? In front of the leader, the efficiency of the leader is extremely high.


    Immediately, she found that, except for the leaders of the two schools and the Education Bureau sitting in the first row, most of the people sitting in the front row were the backbone of the two schools, that is, the senior students. As for the freshman high school students, they lined up behind the old man with a nce.


    Although the head was dizzy looking at the ck pressure, Wei Sheng had to move back with Bai Mengxue. At this moment, Fan Xiaodong''s voice came from the second row in front, "Wei Sheng! This way!"


    Turning around, I saw Fan Xiaodong, Tai family brothers and sisters, Cui Xian, and Shao Bingran all sitting in the second row, besides Han Yue and two ss cadres, ss teacher Tang Shiqing was sitting among a few people. Intentionally sitting there with a few prominent figures in the ss from family background or learning.


    The same is true for other sses. Teachers take a few outstanding students to upy positions in the second and third rows.


    There is still a ce among the Tang Shiqing people.


    Wei Sheng thought for a while, and shook his head, not for himself.


    Fang Fan Xiaodong yelled. He got up and pulled Wei Sheng and walked to the second row. "What''s so embarrassing, why didn''t you see that your face is so small before? Anyway, there is a seat, just sit." He had already pulled Wei Sheng to the middle of the second row and sat down between Shao Bingran and Han Yue.


    In this way, Wei Sheng has Han Yue on his left, Cui Xian on Han Yue''s left, and Shao Bingran on his right, and Tang Shiqing is sitting next door to Shao Bingran.


    Tang Shiqing''s brows couldn''t help but frowned, and after thinking about it, he finally pressed the words back.


    This Wei Sheng was still very impressed. Chaonan City High School Entrance Examination to explore the flowers, but it is not this that impresses him, but during the military training, Cui Xian found himself hoping to lie for Wei Sheng. And because she had received a lot of benefits from the Cui family earlier, she also promised Cui Xian''s mother to take good care of Cui Xian in school, so Tang Shiqing helped out.


    That¡¯s because everything was easy to say when school did not start. Later, when school started, the school was very serious about premature love. Tang Shiqing kept observing whether the rtionship between Cui Xian and Wei Sheng was a premature rtionship, or whether the rtionship was good because they were ssmates in Chaonan. Choi Hyun talked.


    Fortunately, I haven''t seen any signs until now. Looking at Cui Xian over there, before and after Wei Sheng sits down, he has been sitting awkwardly and looking forward, without any unnatural expression.


    So he can rx.


    Although I was dissatisfied with Fan Xiaodong pulling Wei Sheng to sit in the front row, but thinking of this special atmosphere, it might be necessary to rely on these few children whose parents hold important positions in the court to win the attention of the leaders, and strive for one to enter the teacher training. With the opportunity to study in the hospital, Tang Shiqing swallowed the words back into his stomach.


    For this opportunity, Tang Shiqing came over to upy the middle position of the second row before the start of the game. It was difficult for the teacher next toin to speak. It¡¯s ridiculous to think about this faction, but the opportunity is rare. Everyone who does not know how to enter the Institute for Daojin ting and thene out are all steadfast, and with this level of qualifications, you can sessfully enter the Bureau of Education in the first 80% of your school years. Most of those directors and secretaries have survived this way.


    Sure enough, as soon as his thoughts arrived, Chen Renhua, the leader over there, stepped into the hall, first shook hands with the leaders beside Liu Shuzhen in the first row, then nced at the second row and smiled, "Xiaodong? How is your father?"


    Fan Xiaodong was also happy to see Chen Renhua, got up and said hello, just because Chen Renhua is an old friend of his father, because of Chen Renhua who came to Green Ind or left.


    That Fang Tang Shiqing did not expect to be a big name when he came up. Seeing the opportunity, he got up and stretched out his hand, "Secretary Chen! Hello, hello, I am Fan Xiaodong¡¯s head teacher Tang Shiqing."


    Chen Renhua obviously didn''t expect a daredevil toe to the side, nodded, and paused for a while before reaching out, "Well, good, Xiaodong, this kid is good, Teacher Tang has bothered." So behaved like Fan Xiaodong''s elders. Count the favor of his father''s generation.


    Tang Shiqing felt happy, but he didn¡¯t expect that when he was seated again, he was not surprised that the director Liu Shuzhen and the principal Zou Jundong looked at him. Looking at that, Chen Renhua obviously behaved more intimately with the leaders of the No. 1 Middle School. This made him suddenly startled. Is it self-defeating?


    And Wei Sheng was not paying attention to Chen Renhua at this moment. In fact, she didn''t know what Chen Renhua was, but she noticed Feng Wei who came in with Chen Renhua.


    She still remembers the drama Feng Wei personally performed during dinner with Tai Jun that day, and she was deeply impressed by the leader who was so good at ttering.


    ...


    Li Tiannan is a little nervous today. Although he is the vice chairman of the student union of Green Ind Global, he has always been among the best in academic performance, and he is in charge of students. He thinks that he is also a master of sharp words on weekdays, but everyone has weaknesses. He was right earlier Ge Xiangyang''s article criticizing exam-oriented education did not catch a cold, and he did not study many of these issues.


    Only me for following the trend earlier and saying a few more words in front of the school leaders. Now he is entrusted with an important task and bes one of the debaters in charge of assisting Ge Xiangyang.


    He mentioned to the school leader that he might not be able to do the job, but the school leader had high expectations of him and insisted on letting him y. So, Li Tiannan spent the whole afternoonpensating for this knowledge with other students, and now he can only say it is a bottle. Half a bottle of dissatisfaction, coupled with tension, will inevitably go nk.


    After being seated on the stage, the audience suddenly burst into apuse. Because the principal emphasized that this is not a formal debate, but a tea party-like discussion, so there is no need to call the opponent''s debater directly...

 Chapter 419: Riding a tiger is difficult to break the tank and break?

    <h4>Chapter 419: Riding a tiger is difficult to break the tank and break?</h4>


    After the host¡¯s introduction, Ge Xiangyang was the first to get up. He confidently pushed the lens on the bridge of his nose, picked up the microphone and said loudly, ¡°ssmates! Exam-oriented education haspleted its historical mission and should withdraw from the stage of history. !"


    As soon as this statement was made, the Green Ind students in the audience burst into enthusiastic apuse.


    Liu Shuzhen also apuded the impassioned opening remarks, holding the corner of her mouth.


    Ge Xiangyang continued to speak loudly, "Because of our traditional habitual forces and some inherent institutional mechanisms, this kind of thinking is still rampant in our educational front. Anything that survives must die. This is an objectivew. If it is not allowed to die If it disappears, its re-existence will inevitably produce evil consequences. We must expose this evil result to arouse more people''s shock and reflection!"


    S Haiyi Middle School¡¯s main debate was Gao Jingyuan, the vice president of the student union, and Lai Meili, the president of the broadcasting club, assisted.


    At this time, Gao Jingyuan smiled calmly and responded, ¡°There are undoubtedly many shorings in exam-oriented education, but we have to ept the fact that country Z has no conditions and motivation to change this education method. From the beginning of Confucius, he said that there must be no education. Mr. Tao Xingzhi also said that ¡°brain-hand union¡± is needed, and Chairman Mao also said that ¡°practice brings true knowledge¡±, but in reality, what we see is that exam-oriented education is easy to formrge-scale, easy to promote in the private sector, and high returns. Enthusiasm is high, this is true, we can¡¯t ignore these and talk about education reform..."


    The audience nodded their heads, whether they understood or not, even if they didn''t understand, listening to Gao Jingyuan''s words and quotations was quite convincing.


    After all, Gao Jingyuan nced at Chen Renhua sitting in the first row and said loudly, ¡°There are indeed too many examples of failures in exam-oriented education, but there are many sessful ones. The modern exam-oriented education should be traced back to 1977 when my country resumed the college entrance examination. At that time, many talented people entered the university with single subject scores! And they became leaders in various fields!"


    These words can be regarded as the ttery of Chen Renhua. Isn''t he just entering the university with a single subject score after the resumption of the college entrance examination in 1977, and provoking a leader in the education industry of S Hai City? Hearing this, his mouth couldn''t help holding a smile.


    Liu Shuzhen frowned slightly.


    From the rear, Shao Bingran suddenly turned his head to Wei Sheng and asked with a faint smile, "What do you think of today''s debate?"


    Wei Sheng just smiled, "Each has its own advantages and disadvantages. Quality education tends to make society progress too fast, leading to the phenomenon of cultural contending, which shakes the rule of the ruling ss and leads to the rise of various parties and schools. At that time, it will be like country M. The War of Independence is the same. The drawback of exam-oriented education is to confine the people¡¯s minds. Just like European Christianity, you believe in Christ and buy the atonement. When your gold coins ng in the money box, your sins will be forgiven. It''s simr."


    No matter how it is said that Wei Sheng is a person who has experienced future generations and went to college, this kind of debate can be considered too much. The various opinions ofter generations can be described as controversy. If you listen to more, you will naturally have some own opinions.


    Shao Bingran was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Wei Sheng was able to express such insights just by asking casually. What else could she not answer?


    That Fang Cui Xian couldn''t help but nced at her sideways.


    Liu Shuzhen, the director of the Bureau of Education in the front, listened to the conversation on stage with gusto, but the sounding out from behind also got into her ears. Seeing this, she couldn''t help but nce back at the talking girl.


    However, at this moment, Li Tiannan on the stage opened his mouth. Knowing hisck of foundation, he took a trick and joked, "ssmates, many big bosses have not passed the college entrance examination or university entrance exam! When college studentse out, don¡¯t they want to work for them?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the audience burst intoughter.


    But Wei Sheng shook his head and said to Shao Bingran next to him, "His words are not tenable at all. It is entirely possible to say,''The boss can choose, and for the boss this college student may be his only talent.'' Come overthrow, I think this Li Tiannan went up for nothing."


    "Punch!" Han Yue couldn''t helpughing when she heard it. It was the first time someone said that the vice president of the Student Union came to the stage as a''for nothing''. Afterughing, she couldn''t help but look sideways at Wei Sheng. She also heard Wei Sheng''s words, and she was a little surprised. Although she didn''t want to, she did find her words interesting and appropriate, and she identally quoted the scriptures, feeling that she had really belittled her before.


    Sure enough, as soon as Li Tiannan''s voice fell, he was overturned by the other party''s smile.


    The next moment, Liu Shuzhen turned her head and whispered to Zou Jundong, the principal of Ludao. Thetter was startled, then turned to look at the second row, and then stood up and said, "Excuse me! Let''s change the student to the stage." ."


    After that, he followed Liu Shuzhen''s eyes to Wei Sheng who was sitting in the second row.


    At this moment, Feng Wei, who was sitting next to Chen Renhua, followed Zou Jundong''s gaze to the second row, and his eyes were straight.


    "Just change this ssmate to y." Zou Jundong gestured to Tang Shiqing with his eyes as he spoke. Thetter was agitated and somewhat inconceivable, but still hurriedly responded, "Wei Sheng, Wei Sheng, the first ss of high school."


    Zou Jundong nodded and said with a smile, "Li Tiannan, you get down first, and Wei Sheng from the first ss of high school wille on stage."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was shocked. Even if thebat effectiveness on the stage is not good, the midfielder should be reced by a junior high school student, right? If it doesn''t help to change to a second-year student, you will eat two more years of salt and listen to the current situation for two more years. Why do you change to a first-year student? And for most senior students, Wei Sheng''s name is extremely strange.


    To talk about Tai Zirui Wang Qingping''s son of a high-ranking official who was fighting on the court as soon as school started, or Shao Bingran, the son of a wealthy businessman who was kidnapped some time ago, may be familiar to others, but this... Wei Sheng? Where did ite from?


    In fact, Wei Sheng didn''t even know where he came from, so he was suddenly reced.


    That Fang Li Tiannan has already gone down the stage with a look of bad luck. Although he has been reluctant to go on stage, he was reced as soon as he said a word. This is almost the same as pped himself in the face. He stared at him yfully, and Li Tiannan felt that his face was so hot that he wanted to find a seam and get in.


    And Wei Sheng shook his head and pushed back in full view, causing a high school student around him tough, dare to be the school leader temporarily grabbing the bag?


    Finally, as Liu Shuzhen turned her head back and smiled and encouraged, Wei Sheng stood up on the ground, walking hesitantly towards the stage.


    This appearance seemed somewhat cringe, and the students in the audience burst intoughter when they saw this.


    But I don''t want her to take a long breath as soon as she takes a seat, and then lean back on the seat!


    Broken tank broken? The audienceughed even more.

 Chapter 420: Why always turn to each other

    <h4>Chapter 420: Why always turn to each other</h4>


    Seeing the other party''s recement, Gao Jingyuan just smiled, sitting in his ce without protesting, his handsome face was full ofposure, and people couldn''t help but appreciate it.


    Ge Xiangyang was also startled. He vaguely remembered that the girl had met in the flowerbed outside the hotel today, talking to him with the boy wearing Versace.


    High school students.


    This is called Ge Xiangyang frowning. In the debate just now, his own side has already prevailed. I have to say that I can hold on to it, but his defense friend really doesn¡¯t have the foundation, so he can¡¯t cooperate with him. Loopholes.


    The two opponents are both experts in this way, who specializes in seizing loopholes and chasing after them, and they have a solid foundation in quoting scriptures, making him really a little overwhelmed by himself.


    Seeing that the wind had fallen, and now a freshman came up again. Seeing her hesitant appearance just now on stage, Ge Xiang was not optimistic and did not have the confidence toe up. Like that Li Tiannan, didn''t hee up to send loopholes to the opponent''s defense friend?


    At this time, Ge Xiangyang sighed, and had to withdraw his mind and enter the battle state again. What did the opponent just say? By the way, the other party showed him the facts about the admission rate of key universities.


    Slightly pondering, Ge Xiangyang hummed, "ssmates! What do the arguments of the opponent and alumni prove? Why are there key schools? The so-called key schools are schools with high enrollment rates, but one of the reasons for their high enrollment rates It is to squeeze the oil of students'' wisdom!"


    The topic returned to the debate again, and I listened to Ge Xiangyang continue, "They sprinkled the oil of students¡¯ wisdom on the textbooks and the sea of ??questions, burning violently, and added a lot of time guarantee, they can¡¯t wait to drain the oil of the students. After the college entrance examination is over, wisdom and spirituality are on the verge of copse!"


    Ge Xiangyang''s sonorous and powerful voice immediately caused a burst of thunderous apuse from the audience.


    That Fang Gao Jingyuan remained calm, turned his head to the city No. 1 Middle School, who looked badly led, "The reason why key schools have be the focus is that they can meet certain hard targets! These targets be the focus only when they are recognized by the superiors and the society!"


    Seeing that the faces of several leaders slowed down, he raised his voice andughed at a group of students, "Do you not believe that you will send your child to the non-focused house to make trouble with you?"


    There was a burst ofughter in the audience, and then Gao Jingyuan looked straight, "It does not mean you will be tortured when you reach the point, because you don¡¯t like their teaching content and you feel tortured. The children of country Z have won the championship in internationalpetitions. Country M is so much higher, it¡¯s so difficult to prove that the tactics of the question are not right? It¡¯s so difficult to get a high score so that you can seed without hard work? Look at the children in Country M who study loosely and boastfully. A small number of elite students have be geniuses! Everything else has be a foil! M country people are reviewing it themselves!"


    After speaking, he stood up and said loudly, "One of the advantages of test-oriented education is to maintain the discipline and continuity of both learning and teaching, otherwise the so-called innovation will be an anchorless drift!"


    This remark won the apuse of a middle school student in the market again. I have to say that this Gao Jingyuan is full of aura, which is much more calm and calm than Ge Xiangyang''s arrogance and arrogance. In addition, he speaks with reason and evidence, looks tall and handsome, and is easier To win the favor of the students present, Wei Sheng blinked under the observation stage and saw that after he finished speaking, many girls from Green Ind pped quietly.


    The debate is about a rhythm. I have to say that Ge Xiangyang has been reced by Gao Jingyuan in the opponent''s rhythm. He has been following the opponent''s ideas, and the opponent has obviously prepared a perfect corresponding n, so he can deal with it more calmly.


    Wei Sheng''s unwillingness to y is not afraid of the debate, but he was caught off guard. At this time, watching the fiercepetition, he followed the situation. In addition, he also had some opinions on test-oriented education and quality education, and he also fell into the state. The more I listen at this moment, the more I am impressed. What did I do when I was this age?


    Can you say this?


    That Fang Ge Xiangyang was thinking about countermeasures anxiously, but saw Wei Sheng staring at the opponent''s defensive friend in a daze, he suddenly snorted.


    When Wei Sheng recovered, he smiled and nodded, "The other party has a good point of view, and it''s unconventional."


    Why is she stillplimenting each other? Not only was Ge Xiangyang''s eyes ck, but the audience burst intoughter. Liu Shuzhen stayed in a daze. Just now in the audience, she vaguely heard this girl talking with people behind her. Why couldn''t she say anything serious when she came to the stage?


    But seeing Wei Sheng still sitting on his chair, his tone rxed and smiled, "The other party just mentioned that the children of country Z have won the championship in internationalpetitions, which is a lot higher than that of country M. This proves the problem. The tactics are right, and it proves that hard work can get high scores, but the students think about it, what does this mean?"


    She paused, and still smiled and said, "This means that the''high score'' is the first ce in the hearts of the Chinese people. It just proves that our student Ge Xiangyang just mentioned that the students had to sprinkle the oil of wisdom in the textbooks for high scores. The question is on the sea, burning fiercely until the burning is exhausted! At the same time, it also created the hearts of deformed parents who "student scores first."


    "Parents under test-oriented education are all anxious. Children''s academic performance bes the family''s top priority, and it must also be included in the family''s important economic expenditure n. Students have good grades, and everyone is happy. Students have bad grades. Families. Violence is closely rted to exam-oriented education, and it has even be the fuse of domestic violence, ssmates." Wei Sheng pretended to shake his head with emotion.


    That Fang Ge Xiangyang couldn''t help but put a thumb up in his heart, and before she knew it, she brought it back. She was quite good at finding loopholes in the opponent''s mouth.


    Lai Meili, who seldom speaks, smiled and looked at the audience, and responded with her mouth, "Students, this is also a way for parents to express themselves and express their feelings. Our people are used to it from generation to generation. If we With M-style innovative education, there will be wins and losses, and people will be eliminated, and these people will have the same emotional explosion. Others go to Harvard, you go to Pheasant Western Pacific University, and Tang Jun is alumni, can you be peaceful? If We think that Tang Jun''s attendance at Pheasant University is also considered an individual talent, so everyone will feel at ease."


    She responded yfully and won kindughter from the audience.


    After Lai Meili finished speaking, she turned her head to look at Wei Sheng, "I am afraid that the other party still wants to say that some students are forced to be eliminated in the exam-oriented education process. Will this cause abnormal student psychology?"


    Wei Sheng nodded disapprovingly, "This is indeed a problem, but I think elimination is the normal state of education. The key is how to deal with these people who have been eliminated in batches, and those who are able to do their best, and those who are not good at technology. , Maybe people who are good at doing business, not good at doing business, maybe good at farming, the key is to recognize your own position, and you will seed."

 Chapter 421: President Wei pointed Jiangshan at the two-school event

    <h4>Chapter 421: President Wei pointed Jiangshan at the two-school event</h4>


    This remark made everyone present stunned again, so why did they help the other party''s defense friends to sum up?


    Even Lai Meili, who asked the question, was taken aback, and she realized her own position. This was originally her intention to block the other party. Shouldn''t the other party suggest that students are eliminated in exam-oriented education, which will cause psychological shadows to students?


    Then he told her to tell her that facing elimination in any environment is the norm in society. As long as you recognize your position, you can achieve sess in other fields?


    But why did Wei Sheng sum it up by himself?


    But seeing that Wei Sheng himself still smiled calmly, and pointed to the banner above his head at the sluggish Lai Meili, "The other students don¡¯t need to be surprised. I remember this is a seminar and not a debate. Everyone speaks freely and expresses their thoughts. Well!" After saying that, crossed his hands on the table, calmly and rxed.


    In the audience, Liu Shuzhen suddenly loosened her frowning brows and looked at the child who was talking on the stage with some surprise. He just heard Zou Jundong say that it was Wei Sheng?


    She understands it, this kid is not easy! Don¡¯t look at it as if the position is not clear, and sometimes speak for the other party, but when everyone regards this conversation as a debate, only she regards it as a seminar, or she It is holding the title of the seminar, ying cards without themon sense of''should stand firm'', and bringing the other party into her rhythm step by step.


    This indisputable grandeur of one city and one ce in front of him makes everyone around him look a bit like.


    And the more she looked at the child, the less it seemed that she was having a debate with others, it seemed that the boss was sitting there, and this thought made Liu Shuzhen shook her head andughed.


    On the other side, Feng Wei has always been calm and rxed. After Wei Sheng came to power, he felt that the No. 1 Middle School in the city, or Chen Renhua''s theory of exam-oriented education by his side, was about to lose out today. At this age of Wei Sheng, the Dadi Company was able to strategize. This official mall is no better than arguing with a few students. It was said that there was no mountain and no leaking ground on the dinner tablest time. Wawa got on the ground to argue?


    Feng Wei couldn''t help but shook his head with a smile, but wanted to hear what else she could offer.


    On that side, Wei Sheng has already changed the topic immediately, "ssmates, but what I want to talk about is not the problem of students'' abnormal psychology, but the teacher who is psychopathic created by exam-oriented education."


    Many people in the audience opened their mouths, subconsciously looking at the first row, and the teacher sitting in the crowd. This girl is so brave to speak. Does the teacher dare to curse on the stage?


    Wei Sheng smiled and said, "Don''t get me wrong, ssmates. The abnormality I said refers to a person''s physical and psychological abnormalities. I am not scolding our teacher."


    There was a burst ofughter in the audience, but this time it was a kindugh.


    Wei Sheng turned his gaze to Gao Jingyuan, "As the saying goes, points and points are the lifeblood of students, and points and points are also the lifeblood of teachers. Some schools clearly stipte that students who have a low average score will beid off. So teachers are faced with survival. Mental abnormalities ur and do many things that go against the normal psychology of teachers, such as telling students to carry forward the "Lei Feng spirit" during exams, and some even try their best to steal questions and drive away students who do not learn well. Isn''t this psychologically the teacher Are you perverted?"


    Gao Jingyuan was about to pick up the conversation. This time it was Wei Sheng''s turn to block the conversation, "Perhaps you would say that the University of Country Mpetes for the rankings every year, and the score is still one of the most important criteria. The ranking is high. Have the ability to increase tuition fees, increase schrships, select the best admissions, and eliminate bad students. This is thew of nature. Who doesn''t want to improve themselves?"


    "Perhaps you have to say that Disney will eliminate 10% of the painters every year, and the ratio is fixed. If you are right, you have to leave, otherwise new blood will note in. We must learn to ept reality and learn to protect self-esteem and self-confidence. Even non-exam-oriented education has to face natural selection."


    As soon as Wei Sheng finished speaking, Gao Jingyuan couldn''t help interjecting, "I didn''t want to say that."


    Wei Sheng smiled, turning his head to look at the students present, "Whether this is what the other party wants to say, but this is what I want to tell you. Whether it is exam-oriented education or quality education, going out of society will also face materialpetition. Natural selection, as I said just now, we must maintain a heart to be eliminated at any time, and at the same time strive to achieve the highest level. The so-called natural talents must be useful. Here we don¡¯t leave a ce for our masters, and we clearly position ourselves. Every second counts on the choice!"


    The **** the stage smiled peacefully, but the words were sonorous and powerful with a bit of humor, but everyone in the stage seemed to be intimidated by this atmosphere, and no one couldugh again.


    Wei Sheng turned his head to face Gao Jingyuan again, "Of course, today I mainly represent the direction of quality education, so let''s talk about the real drawbacks of exam-oriented education."


    The real drawback?


    The audience was stunned. The two parties had almost made aprehensive argument just now. What else could she use topletely overwhelm the debating friends of the City No. 1 Middle School?


    I saw Wei Sheng leaning back calmly, his hands still crossed on the table, with a yful smile on his face, "The most important part of exam-oriented education, I think it has created a shortage of talents in our country and a surplus of theoretical talents. From an economic point of view, the shortage of skilled personnel in my country has affected the development of economic quality."


    "Because the traditional exam-oriented education promotes that children should go to school, go to university, find a good job, sit in an office, and be a high-ranking official. It is rarely said that going to school can learn skills, grow abilities, and earn a solid living. In such an educational environment Of course, few people are working hard to develop into professional and technical talents. Because our college students will only systematically count the knowledge known to mankind without creativity, it will cause our country to spend a lot of foreign exchange every year to import eliminated products and technology."


    Wei Sheng''s tone also sank, "Isn''t the phenomenon of college students returning to technical schools rebuilding in some areas a strong irony to the trial education? This is a fact that is indisputable!"


    Indisputable!


    The audience was silent for a while, and the next moment, Feng Wei took the lead and led to thunderous apuse. There were also scattered apuses from a middle school student in the city. I don¡¯t know if I really understood the **** stage. The sonorous and powerful words were still captured by his intermittent attitude. In short, after a few people apuded, the effort spread.


    On the stage, Lai Meili looked at the opponent''s defender in a sluggish manner. It seemed that from the moment she started to interrupt randomly, the rhythm on the court had been unconsciously controlled by her, and the opponent''s words just now catered to the situation and were not pretentious. It''spletely different from Gao Jingyuan''s slightly pretentious calmness, as if he didn''t really regard this as a game at all. Instead, she pointed to Jiangshan to talk about the pros and cons, making her unconsciously pursed her lips and lifted it. Hands pped.


    Liu Shuzhen also had bright eyes, pped her hands and nodded.

 Chapter 422: Invitation from the leader

    <h4>Chapter 422: Invitation from the leader</h4>


    Feng Wei chuckled his lips and looked at the manners of the people. No matter where the debate came, he was simply here to give lectures. No wonder he made such an achievement at a young age. Feng Wei didn''t quite understand it earlier, but now he is convinced.


    I''m afraid I can''t speak these words even myself?


    Unexpectedly, Chen Renhua, who had been silent on the side, suddenly raised her voice and asked on the stage, "It is a point of truth. Since you said that exam-oriented education has created a bad manpower pattern with a shortage of talents and a surplus of theoretical talents in my country, what do you suggest? "


    The audience was in an uproar again, and the Secretary of Education Bureau Chen asked Wei Sheng on the spot.


    Wei Sheng shook his head, "There are many suggestions, but the current situation in society has limitations. Now it is nothing to say."


    This answer called Chen Renhua''s startled, and the students present also whispered, Xindao Weisheng''s arrogance is too full.


    After the meeting, the Secretary of Education Liu Shuzhen smiled and shook hands with Wei Sheng¡¯s head teacher Tang Shiqing. This debate on the stage was of great significance to her, especially when she saw Chen Renhua''s face in thought when she left the venue, and just now He suddenly asked Liu Shuzhen to instinctively gain more than expected from this event.


    The child''s words might be able to shake the old secretary''s stubborn and conservative thinking, seeing the shorings of exam-oriented education from the front, and adding to the road of education reform!


    I don''t know what kind of parents can teach such children?


    "Principal Zou, take Wei Sheng for dinnerter, I want to have a good chat with her." Liu Shuzhen smiled before leaving the field, expressing joy, and asked Zou Jundong to nod and respond.


    After Liu Shuzhen left, Zou Jundong turned his head to look at Wei Sheng who wasing down from the stage, and shook his head with emotion. He didn''t expect this debate match to win the hands of a freshman who suddenly appeared in high school. This little girl is really good! And this time the local debate contest finally made the most powerful counterattack for Green Ind Global''s long-term controversial non-examination education model!


    Thinking of this, Zou Jundong has already greeted him.


    In the seat, Cui Xian listened to Wei Sheng talking on stage from beginning to end, her casual and undisciplined attitude represented her unique grace, which was different from the past, sometimes cynical but very cynical. Different, I have to say, this is something he has never seen before, and it is beyond imagination.


    But as soon as he turned his head, he saw that Shao Bingran was staring in Wei Sheng''s direction with shining eyes at this moment, and Cui Xian suddenly looked unhappy.


    Fan Xiaodong was also amazed at this moment, "It''s too **** good, even if the car is ying ball and skating. I used to think that Wei Sheng has well-developed limbs, but I didn''t expect to be almighty in both civil and military!"


    But it has to be said that the girl just on stage did inadvertently shocked the audience, and even ran the top talents in the state-level key school of the City No. 1 Middle School to the point that she was unable to argue. In fact, she was always there from start to finish. Echoing the other party''s remarks does not mean a run, which is the best in everyone''s eyes.


    Even Tai Zirui couldn''t help but smile, "Don''t look at Wei Sheng usually acting like a fool, but haven''t you found that she never loses the chain in business?"


    ...


    Wei Sheng was called out of the hall by Zou Jundong after the meeting. Liu Shuzhen, the director of the Education Bureau of Yandao, wanted to meet her in person. As for other students, they would stay in the hall for dinner, and the hotel had already begun preparations.


    On the way, Wei Sheng asked Zou Jundong what the identities of the people who had just attended the meeting were. He was also a little surprised when he got the answer.


    Unexpectedly, Zou Jundong actually took him directly to a private dining room in a hotel. The private room was brightly lit, and you saw arge round table with a table of twenty people. The leaders had already been seated.


    Including Chen Renhua, Secretary of the Party Committee of the Education Bureau, Liu Shuzhen, Director of the Education Bureau, Peng Guozhang, the principal of the Municipal No. 1 Middle School, Feng Wei, deputy director of the Municipal Party Committee Office, and Zou Jundong beside Wei Sheng, except for Feng Wei, who did not understand where Wei Sheng came from. Everyone can be said to be the great figures in the S Sea City Educational Institution, and any one who is picked is an existence carrying the banner.


    In addition, there are several apanying leaders of the Education Bureau, as well as Wei Sheng''s head teacher Tang Shiqing.


    This time, Tang Shiqing is considered to be an exception to the table, and Liu Shuzhen personally invited him. At this moment, he is unavoidably trembling when sitting here, and he is also overjoyed.


    Looking at this scene, Wei Sheng wondered if he wanted to bring himself to dinner? Thinking of this, Zou Jundong had already taken her to the table, and thetter arranged her by his side.


    Immediately afterwards, several debaters Ge Xiangyang, Gao Jingyuan and Lai Meili also cautiously entered the room and sat next to Wei Sheng in turn.


    Only then did Wei Sheng realize that he was not the only one being invited.


    Seeing that Fang Feng Wei was smiling at himself, Wei Sheng remembered that he had mentioned not to say anything on the desktopst time. Seeing that Feng Wei didn''t want to say anything, Wei Sheng also responded with a smile and nodded in response.


    Immediately afterwards, the dishes were all set. After Chen Renhua said a few scenes, the leaders began to push the cups and change the cups, and there was nock of affirmation of the performance of the students on stage today.


    On the desktop, it is not difficult to see that Liu Shuzhen is full of spring breeze, while Chen Renhua is quiet, the principal of City No. 1 Middle School Peng Guozhang smiles, and the principal of Green Ind Global, Zou Jundong talks andughs during the dinner.


    Wei Sheng ignored the others, so he picked up his chopsticks and ate. It was not like Ge Xiangyang and the others were a little bit cautious not to pick up dishes. While maintaining the basic etiquette on the table, Wei Sheng tried his best Take care of your stomach.


    At this time, Chen Renhua, the secretary of the party who had been speaking quietly, suddenly spoke up, and everyone else was silent. He smiled at Zou Jundong who was sitting across the table, "President Zou, you are a good student taught by Green Ind Global. "


    I don''t know if this sentence is praise or derogation. The smile on Zou Jundong''s face also froze, knowing that he was a little too proud just now. This time, his school won, so he didn''t beat Secretary Chen in the face?


    However, Chen Renhua turned his gaze to Wei Sheng, who was sitting next to Zou Jundong and was taking care of himself. "Little ssmate, I asked you in the hall just now, and you said that there are many suggestions. Now let¡¯s not talk about whether there are limitations in the current social situation. I would like to hear what your opinions are."


    Everyone couldn''t help looking at each other. Why did Secretary Chen fire a cannon at the students?


    Chen Renhua¡¯s tone was calm, making people unable to hear the joy or anger. Fang Weisheng also slowly put down his chopsticks. He knew that today¡¯s meal was not for nothing. From the attitude of Liu Shuzhen and Chen Renhua at the dinner table, she probably distinguished it. What is the situation today, dare to believe that the two leaders are fighting.


    Looking at the principal Zou Jundong, hisplexion was a little nervous at the moment, while Peng Guozhang, the principal of the No. 1 Middle School in the city, stared at him with a smile.

 Chapter 423: Live play

    <h4>Chapter 423: Live y</h4>


    Wei Sheng knew that the answer was not good, and both left and right were offensive, so after she put down her chopsticks, leaned back, and pondered for a while, she smiled and said, "Secretary Chen, my opinion is not important, no matter it is Exam-oriented education and quality education have their own advantages and disadvantages. ording to the current national conditions, test-oriented education is indeed more in line with national conditions."


    Peng Guozhang, the principal of Nafang City No. 1 Middle School, shook his head and smiled. He was an official man at a young age, and his skills in turf and mud were extraordinary.


    Liu Shuzhen also frowned.


    However, Wei Sheng continued to ponder, "Although the two educational models are opposed, and the exam-oriented education is more in line with the current national conditions, I think the reform is not in conflict, and the purpose is to cultivate better talents. Now that the country wants Reforms naturally have reasons for reforms. What we should do is not to be entangled in which model to support, but to better eliminate the dross and get the essence."


    This is like an insinuation that the conflict between conservatives and reformers is unnecessary and inferior.


    The expressions of everyone present changed slightly, all looking at Chen Renhua and Liu Shuzhen.


    Wei Sheng smiled faintly, and continued, "Both education models have their own advantages, and they also have their shorings, but we can¡¯t focus on each other¡¯s shorings. I personally think that only by looking at the strengths of others can we truly Progress. As for shorings, discovering and correcting problems requires the hard work of all the educators present, but it is not my business."


    Everyone was dumbfounded, and the child was bold enough to speak. Whether it was Lai Meili, Gao Jingyuan or Ge Xiangyang, they all looked at Wei Sheng in surprise. To be honest, they couldn¡¯t help admiring her as she spoke, and she had to change her posture. Either one of them will reply, I am afraid they have to be cautious and orderly.


    She seemed to be chatting with people seriously.


    But not wanting to be silent on the table, Feng Wei has already taken the lead and apuded, ¡°That¡¯s good! Secretary Chen and Director Liu, we still have to respond to the call of the country! In the process of crossing the river by feeling the stones, take the dross away. The essence!"


    The reason why he apuded was naturally because he knew what identity Wei Sheng had. He was able to jump up and transfer to the municipal partymittee office during this period, all because of a ttery on the dinner table that day. Jun moved his position when he was happy, but in Feng Wei''s view, Tai Jun valued Wei Sheng very much, otherwise he would not eat out alone with her.


    With him taking the lead, although the leaders thought it was absurd to agree with a child, they also put on a positive posture and followed by pped their hands.


    Chen Renhua stared at Wei Sheng in silence for a while, turned his head and said to Liu Shuzhen, "A child can understand this truth, yes, yes."


    Liu Shuzhen was stunned, knowing that although Chen Renhua did not say clearly because of his face, he was indeed relieved. Of course, it was not that the child''s words caused the conservative old schr who firmly supported exam-oriented education to change his inner thoughts, but what she said on stage today did indeed cause Chen Renhua to reflect on it. Different from hitting the iron while it was hot, this caused him to loosen his tone. It seemed that he had to work harder afterwards.


    It seems that Secretary Chen is not all stubborn and unreasonable! Liu Shuzhen smiled slowly.


    Wei Sheng took his water ss and took a slobber, peeking at the crowd, knowing that if he was really like a well-behaved student, his words might not be able to achieve this effect, and he said carefully that he should not be reprimanded. At times, the aura is very important. To talk about it eloquently, the big deal is to leave people with a bit of ink in their stomachs, that is, the impression of personality is a little crazy, so no one cares.


    Sometimes the sword can also be rewarded when it is nted, which is the same as the previous debate on stage.


    What''s more, she can''t do it cautiously, she just ys on the spot.


    ...


    It was naturally uninteresting to have dinner with a group of leaders. Wei Sheng insisted on it until the end of the first half. Perhaps because a group of students were there, these leaders could not let go of their hands and feet, so the students who had eaten well in the second half were sent away. gone back.


    Out of the gate, Wei Sheng stretched his waist fiercely, and turned his head to see Gao Jingyuan, the debater of the City No. 1 Middle School, standing by his side, staring at him with bright eyes.


    "Hello, get to know me officially. I''m Gao Jingyuan, the vice chairman of the City No. 1 Middle School Student Union." Seeing Wei Sheng turning around, Gao Jingyuan showed a smile that he thought was pretty charming, and reached out to her.


    Wei Sheng raised his eyebrows and nced at him, then nodded, "Happy meeting." After saying that, he took out a piece of bubble gum and threw it in his mouth and turned away.


    Gao Jingyuan looked at his outstretched hand in surprise. In fact, he really wanted to make friends with this girl. Although he was defeated, he still had the courage to win the battle, and he was also a man of the city. Gao Jingyuan''s appearance has always been favored by girls, but when he wants to show his favor, the other party is extremely perfunctory.


    When Wei Sheng walked out of the restaurant on the second floor of the hotel, it was already nightfall. I don''t know when it started to rain outside the window. Passing by the window, there were gaps. A cold wind suddenly poured in along the gap. Wei Sheng couldn''t help wrapping his clothes tightly. After a while, walked quickly towards the room.


    Tonight, she was living in a triple room with Bai Mengxue and Yu Xingmei. Although she did not livefortably by herself, she was relieved to hear that some ssmates even lived in a six-person room.


    What''s more, this mountain hotel has one advantage, that is, the scenery is very beautiful. Looking out from the room window, when the sun is shining during the day, a little bit of light hits the treetops, and the emerald green scenery surrounds the field of view. It can be regarded as an ultimate enjoyment. . Even now, even at night, the night under the searchlight still has a different kind of deep scenery.


    It feels like saying goodbye to the hustle and bustle of the city and entering the feeling of a quiet and deep mountain, and in fact it is true.


    At the moment in the room, Bai Mengxue and Yu Xingmei were sitting on their respective beds and chatting about the debate just now. Seeing Wei Sheng pushing the door into the room, the former stood up, and his small eyes shed with admiration, "You Are you back? What have you been doing so long?"


    To say that before today, since Shao Bingran gave flowers on Wei Sheng''s birthday, Bai Mengxue had already had a lot ofints against Wei Sheng,ints toints, she had no friends at school, and usually had to mix with Wei Sheng.


    But right now she waspletely convinced, especially after hearing many students from City No. 1 Middle School talking about Wei Sheng of Green Ind Global on the way back.


    Just as Wei Sheng was about to agree, there was a knock on the door behind him. He was thinking about who came in with him, and when he opened the door, he saw Cui Xian standing outside.

 Chapter 424: Pavilion on the mountain, meet acquaintances again

    <h4>Chapter 424: Pavilion on the mountain, meet acquaintances again</h4>


    The night is shrouded, and the mountains are surrounded by mist after a light rain, which is better than a fairnd.


    The air was fresh with a smell of earthy fragrance. While kicking the stones under his feet, Wei Sheng couldn¡¯t help but look sideways at the young man beside him. Because today¡¯s school activities need to be worn in school uniforms, Cui Xian is wearing a ck tunic suit. The person is exceptionally straight, especially the straight back makes him very eye-catching.


    He hangs his hands quietly on both sides of the trousers line, and his white shirt cor stands slightly inside, just like the innocent young man walking out of the painting.


    "Does it look good." Although Cui Xian didn''t turn his head, he still seemed to notice the girl''s gaze beside him, and suddenly asked.


    Wei Sheng squinted his eyes and smiled, but he turned his gaze back without answering, and continued to kick the stones under his feet, feeling sullen.


    There were a few stars in the sky, and the quiet moonlight poured down on the two of them. If there were no students passing down the mountain asionally, this would feel very pleasant.


    The two of them continued to walk silently, basically going up the quiet Yangchangshan Road from the front entrance of the hotel. I don''t know when there are fewer and fewer students around.


    "I heard that there is a pavilion on the mountainside to watch the sunrise." Cui Xian suddenly said.


    Wei Sheng''s heart jumped. She didn''t watch many idol dramas, but watching the sunrise is obviously a ssic part of the drama. Thinking of the golden glow, the two embraced in the pavilion and watched quietly. The sun was rising like a fire, smelling the clean and nice soapy smell of Cui Xian''s body, it was really romantic.


    Thinking of this, Wei Sheng couldn''t help showing a smile on his face, but he said hypocritically, "Students will go to bed at night. It''s not good if you don''t return overnight and get caught."


    Choi Hyun stared at her with a weird look beside him, "Who said you won''te home at night?"


    Wei Sheng was startled and frowned, "What time is the sun rising now? I''m afraid I won''t get up temporarily in the morning."


    Cui Xian raised his eyebrows with a weird look, "Who wants to watch the sunrise with you."


    Hearing this, Wei Sheng was stunned, and immediately threw a flying kick towards Cui Xian, "What sunrise do you mention if you don''t watch the sunrise."


    Cui Xian''s side turned away, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but smile. "I said French caviar is delicious, is it possible to fly to France right away?"


    Wei Sheng was choked by him, "Strong words." After speaking, Leng hummed with his hands in his trouser pockets and strode forward and ignored him, but behind him, there was a little bit of unbridledughter among the youthful Qingya.


    There really is a pavilion on the mountain, but there are obviously people in the pavilion. Wei Sheng was originally a tourist who came to watch the scenery at night, and he didn''t care about the two steps forward, but when the distance was close, he found that something was wrong. The two dare to embrace each other. The students are also wearing Ludao uniforms.


    Courageous.


    As she was about to turn around and return, Cui Xian who came up beside her had already coughed heavily, "The picket!"


    The voice fell, and the figures in the two pavilions quietly embracing each other were like frightened birds, the girl screamed, and the next moment the boy was pulling her arm and rushing down another mountain road, she actually ran straight away.


    Wei Sheng''s expression was a bit sluggish, and he turned his head to look at Cui Xian in disbelief, but saw that thetter''s face was as usual, his handsome face was still cold under the moonlight, with no expression.


    "You are too bad." Wei Sheng suddenlyughed, Cui Xian took her hand and walked to the pavilion before his words reached the ground.


    The pavilion is on the side of the fence on the mountainside. There is a section of uphill road and a section of road that can detour down the mountain. It is considered to be at a fork in the road. Standing on the fence and looking outside, it is a dense jungle of vast mountains and scenery. It''s not spectacr.


    Standing here overlooking the mountains, Wei Sheng couldn¡¯t help but feel the passion to see the mountains and the mountains. The two stood side by side on the side of the mountain, no one spoke, holding hands, looking down below. Wan Zhang Lin Yuan.


    Lin Jian realized that the insects sounded one after another, Wei Sheng slowly showed a smile on her face. In her previous life, she had climbed the mountain with Cui Xian, and the two of them had also stood on the top of the mountain and looked down on the dense forests of the mountains. Very different.


    Looking sideways at the young man, he saw him staring at Lin Yuan at his feet. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Wei Sheng looked at his side face with piercing eyes. Although she still has this face, she has recently I found that I couldn''t see through him more and more.


    I don¡¯t know how long I¡¯ve been standing, but suddenly it rained again outside. The rain was flowing finely along the eaves of the pavilion, forming a curtain. Wei Sheng slowly leaned his head on Cui Xian¡¯s shoulder, sniffing He smiled at the clean smell of his body, "What if you don''t bring an umbre?"


    He waited for a while before he heard a gentle and lowughter, as if he was afraid to disturb this surprisingly harmonious and warm atmosphere, "Then wait until dawn, just in time to watch the sunrise."


    "Yeah." Wei Sheng stretched out his hand and hugged his arm. The next moment, there were a few rapid footsteps on the way up the mountain. The two of them moved a little apart in an instant, and they were still standing side by side, but they both turned to look at the footsteps. Coming direction.


    I saw a few figures carrying hiking bags on the ground, rushing to the front, stepping into the pavilion.


    There are five people in total, three men and two women. One of them has hair dyed golden yellow, carrying a brown mountain bag with a capacity of about 50L. The young man yelled, "Isn¡¯t the **** rain stopped? God can¡¯t get through with us? , Let¡¯s go down again as soon as we have a head! I me Liao Bai. When I go up the mountain in the afternoon, I¡¯ll say bring an umbre!"


    Hearing this, Wei Sheng turned his head to the young man who finally rushed into the pavilion from the rain curtain. He was wearing red short sleeves and his skin was as fair as a European white, but he was not the same as Liao Bai, who had never seen him since the Keller Hotel. .


    When Fang Liaobai saw that Wei Sheng also saw a ghost, he hurriedly lowered his head as if he hadn''t seen her.


    Originally, during the November 11th meeting, Liao Bai nned to invite a few friends over to climb the mountain. It was to rx the tension after passing the Keller Hotel. He also wanted to talk to his friends about the things he had kept in his heart, but it was the November holiday. He was arranged for an internship in the hospital, so this wish can only be realized on the weekend.


    How did you think you would run into Wei Sheng again on the mountain? If he had known it earlier, he would probably not choose to go up the mountain today if he was killed.


    Wei Sheng opened his mouth and wanted to say hello. He was shocked when he saw Liao Bai''s attitude, and then guessed that he was unwilling to deal with himself after the Keller Hotelst time, so he smiled and didn''t answer the conversation, but with Cui Xian. Sitting on the bench on the side of the pavilion together.


    Moreover, after observing Wei Sheng, she discovered that she had never seen any of the people who were traveling with Liao Bai.


    At this time, a girl with Liao Bai said, "Liao Bai, didn''t you just say that you saw a murder? Is it true that we are funny? You don''t call the police for the murder."


    Seeing hispanion''s generous and unshirkable words, Liao Bai quickly red at the girl, "Don''t talk nonsense!" After saying that, he nced at Wei Sheng quickly, and urged his friend beside him, "Go down the mountain, don''t go out to the gate at the foot of the mountain. Closed, the hotel has no rooms!"

 Chapter 425: Public opinion from outside

    <h4>Chapter 425: Public opinion from outside</h4>


    Wei Sheng was a little puzzled when he heard this. Goodbye Liao Bai''s attitude was frowning. It stands to reason that he jumped from the window at the time, so he shouldn''t be scared like this.


    However, before she could rify her thoughts, Liao Bai had already rushed into the rain curtain first, and severalpanions behind him yelled a few words, and murmured and rushed out without any results.


    Wei Sheng raised his eyebrows even more, staring at the backs of the few people who had left.


    "Let''s rush back too, I think the rain will continue to fall, and the mountain will not be safe at night." Cui Xian''s voice suddenly sounded beside her.


    ...


    Seeing that the rain was not at all disadvantaged, the two were also worried about the unsafe conditions on the mountain at night. After discussing it, they covered their bodies with school uniforms and rushed back to the hotel.


    Cui Xian did not release Wei Sheng''s hand all the way until he brought her back to the hotel room. The heavy rain made her clothes soggy. It was already nine o''clock in the evening. Wei Sheng wanted to go back to the bedroom, but was pushed forward by Cui Xian. In the bathroom, tell her to take a hot shower and dry the clothes.


    Where did Wei Sheng agree, he didn''t change his clothes here, and said, "You don''t have a roommate?"


    Cui Xian just reached out and pushed her into the bathroom, and took the door from outside.


    Wei Sheng muttered and got into the bathroom, taking off his jacket, and even felt that Cui Xian was not at ease. If he came back from the rain, he had to be showered to be happy.


    Humming into the mirror, the white shirt inside was soaked wet and faintly transparent. Wei Sheng stared at the mirror and wondered. There was a big and big soul in his small body. It was enough to suffer, Xiao Cui Xian always hooks up with him in a different way, but it is a pity that the tender grass is too tender, if he pulls the grass now, wouldn''t it be a pervert.


    Thinking of this, I shook my head and sighed, picked up my coat and put it on my shoulders, turned around and opened the door of the bathroom, returning to my room at night to feel at ease.


    As soon as he put his hand on the doorknob, the bathroom door had been pushed open from the outside. Cui Xian stepped in and covered Wei Sheng''s mouth with a smile in his eyes, "Ms. Tang is back."


    "Huh?" Wei Sheng was shocked, and Tang Shiqing coughed as expected outside the door.


    Why didn''t Cui Xian tell her that he was living in the same room with Tang Shiqing?


    Cui Xian had already stepped forward and opened the faucet. Under the wet white shirt, his first-time figure was exposed. He looked up at Wei Sheng in the mirror. The white cor was lined with a luxurious and dazzling appearance. Then he He spoke in a low voice, "I didn''t expect him to leave the game so early."


    Outside the door, there was a sound of footsteps from far and near, and Wei Sheng''s heart was about to stop suddenly. I am afraid that he has just established a stalwart image in Tang Shiqing''s heart today. ?


    Tang Shiqing stood at the door and knocked on the door, belching heavily, "Cui Xian? Are you in the toilet?"


    Cui Xian turned around and leaned against the sink for a while, "Tang, I''m taking a shower."


    "Oh...well, well." Tang Shiqing heard a drunken voice, and then the sound of footsteps went away.


    But how far can this go? Wei Sheng stared at the door and couldn''t help frowning and biting his lip. How could it be good that he was stuck here and couldn''t get out? This Cui Xian was absolutely deliberate.


    The next moment, as soon as his wrists tightened, his body was pulled by Cui Xian from the back, and he caught the eyes of Qinggui''s handsome face, "Just kiss..."


    ...


    After the school started, Ge Xiangyang published an article again in the school newspaper, but the content recorded the entire debate that day. Then, Zou Jundong used his rtionship to publish the article in the newspaper.


    Immediately, the major newspapers reprinted it one after another. Wei Sheng did not expect that he was actually pushed into the public opinion boom.


    This is obviously not a beautiful thing, because this article has been controversial since it was published in major newspapers. There are many defenders who took it out of context, or caught a certain point and began to criticize, criticize, and criticize.


    However, some supporters of quality education began to reply back, prompting a lot of heated discussions among hundreds of schools of thought. It was originally just a stone thrown into theke, and somehow it set off a stormy sea.


    As for Wei Sheng, the initiator of the whole thing, he reads the newspaper every day and dangles on the campus of Green Ind Global Land with a lollipop. He is not moved by the outside world.


    But the only thing that surprised her was that the S Sea City Education Bureau drafted a trial draft for quality education in S Sea City. I heard that it has convened a meeting with the principals of middle schools in S Sea City to discuss and n to start implementation. As soon as this news came out, the elder schrs in the newspapers verbally criticizing Wei Sheng''s views and writings were as if they were strangled, and Qi Qi stopped attacking.


    School life continued, except that the Nanmen snack shop began to sell those barbecue chicken racks and beer close to the campus railing, causing students to flock in front of the Nanmen fence every time the get out of ss was over. Everything was the same as the past. Impermanence.


    As for that night...


    It was indeed just a kiss, butter Wei Sheng escaped quietly while Tang Shiqing was drunk and fell asleep. This incident caused a lot of psychological shadow on Wei Sheng, and also greatly changed his impression of Cui Xian. At least after that, for a whole week, Wei Sheng did not respond to him affectionately.


    ...


    On this Friday, Wei Sheng received an invitation from Tai Jun.


    It was Tai Zirui who brought the talk.


    Wei Sheng then remembered that thest time she met and faced goodbye, Tai Jun had already invited her to be a guest at home on the weekend, but because of her injury, she was hospitalized and prevented contact with the outside world.


    The weather turned cooler in mid-October. From this morning to noon, raindrops began to fall in the sky sporadically, and it was getting worse by noon.


    The rain outside the Green Ind Global Canteen was majestic, and in the canteen, Wei Sheng and a group of people gathered for a meal. Fan Xiaodong used chopsticks to pick up the peppers from the outside of the te. He hummed and said, "How can I still serve dishes today Is it all changed to Sichuan food? If it is not spicy, it will be unbearable."


    While speaking, I saw the eyes of other students around him from time to time. After a debate on the mountain, Wei Sheng has be a celebrity in Green Ind Global.


    Shao Bingran smiled, "I heard that as soon as the contract expired in our cafeteria a few days ago, President Zou sold it to rtives from Nanchuan, and asionally changed the taste. You can eat pasta if you can''t eat spicy food." As he said, the corner of his eye nced at Cui Xian who was eating buns with canned sardines. The canned food was bought in the school supermarket.


    Looking at Wei Sheng over there, he was eating and staring at an article in the newspaper thatpletely changed the direction of the wind, as if turning a deaf ear to the conversations of several people.


    "You can go home with me tonight." Tai Zirui drank the soup in the soup bowl in his hand, then put down the bowl and said to everyone.

 Chapter 426: The death of Song Hongjun

    <h4>Chapter 426: The death of Song Hongjun</h4>


    At 8:30 in the evening, Duan Zhengyong sat at home with a rxed expression. During this time, Tai Jun and him were openly hostile. At every meeting, as long as he Duan Zhengyong proposed a policy, Tai Jun would bluntly overthrow, and he was one by one. When he took the move, he often turned his face against Tai Jun in public at the conference, so that no one would suspect him at that time.


    "Old man, you have been waiting by the phone since half past eight. Who are you waiting for?" His wife''s voice came from the side.


    Duan Zhengyong suddenly raised his head and smiled, no matter whether his wife could understand it or not, he saidfortably, "Human, but you must not have any habit of getting used to this thing! It''s terrible! Maybe one day, this life will take ce. Customarily..."


    Tai Jun has a habit that no one can touch the things in his study at home. He doesn''t care what kind of memory it is. In short, he is personally responsible for the cleaning work in the study on weekdays.


    Just then, the phone rang.


    ...


    It has been raining all day, making people feel inexplicably upset.


    Wei Sheng was invited by Tai Jun to have dinner, but he didn''t want to wait until 8:20 with a group of partners to get in the car from Tai''s family. The driver was Tai Jun''s secretary Zhang Guang.


    Sitting in the car, Wei Sheng looked sideways at the not-prosperous night view of S Sea from the car window. The city is now in full swing. After the fall, autumn leaves and dust can be said to fly together, and the sky is the same color as loess. After the start of construction, S Sea City will usher in a brand new appearance and be a world capital.


    Turning his head and looking at Cui Xian, who was sitting in another window, he saw the car quickly descending, and the street lights outside the window shone brightly and dimly.


    Just after school, Cui Xian received a call from Cui Yongzhen. During the call, his face was not pretty. Wei Sheng could instinctively feel something, but Cui Xian did not speak to her right now.


    Are you going to turn away?


    Tai Zirui, who was sitting in the passenger seat, was obviously in a good mood. From his point of view, his father¡¯s behavior after being rescuedst time could be regarded as making him p him. He was too embarrassed in front of Wei Sheng and other friends, and now his father It should have recognized the mistakes madest time and intended to make up for it, and only then made a word to invite Wei Sheng and others to visit the house.


    At this moment, Zhang Guang''s cell phone rang suddenly, and he stopped the car on the side of the road to pick up the phone, and then his face waspletely bloodless, and he asked in a low tone, "What?"


    After saying this, he suddenly pressed the phone close to his ear and looked at Tai Zirui hesitantly.


    This action did not escape Wei Sheng''s eyes.


    When he hung up the phone, Zhang Guang looked a littleplicated and showed Tai Zirui with a smile that was uglier than crying, and said, "There are some minor problems in Tai City, I''m afraid I won''t be able to see you tonight, I, I will send you back first. "


    Tai Zirui didn''t pay attention to Zhang Guang''s expression right now, and subconsciously looked back at Wei Sheng, and asked embarrassedly, "Can''t my dade back from the meeting?"


    Zhang Guang trembled and nodded, "Tai City ordered me to send you back to school first."


    Tai Zishan was already displeased, "He won''t be at home if he''s not at home, Uncle Zhang, you can send us home first, anyway, this weekend, everyone will stay at our house tonight."


    This Tai Zishan thought, his father''s invitation this time had finally recovered from the embarrassing situation of thest time. How ugly is it to change his mind in the middle? Tell them brothers and sisters can''t get off the stage. Even sending them home would make Wei Sheng feel morefortable than sending them back to school halfway through, right?


    But her proposal was rejected by Zhang Guang again.


    Wei Sheng frowned, and the tone of this wide speech was obviously tense. After listening carefully, she was still trembling. She frowned and asked, "What happened?"


    Zhang Guang shook his head abruptly, and the next moment he started the car to turn around.


    This made Wei Sheng more suspicious, thinking that Zhang Guang''s attitude was obviously wrong.


    At the moment, they hadn''t left the school very far. Everyone had been returned to the main entrance of Green Ind Global with a kick. Zhang Guang didn''t put aside any extra words, and drove the car away.


    Watching Zhang Guang leave the ground, Wei Sheng frowned. When he just came back, Zhang Guang''s face was tight. No matter the corners of his eyes and lips, he couldn''t help shaking. The five fingers sping the steering wheel were also white because of the tightening. Thinking of this, she immediately raised her hand and greeted a taxi, "Get in the car, go and see."


    Wei Sheng got into the taxi after he said nothing. Although Tai Zirui and the others were puzzled, they still got in. The taxi followed Wei Sheng''s instructions to Zhang Guang¡¯s ck car, still facing the direction. Tai''s family drove away.


    "This is the direction to my house? Secretary Zhang always drove very steadily. What''s wrong?" Tai Zirui, who was sitting in the back seat, stared at the car in front of Zhang Guang, and saw that the car was speeding all the way without even a red light. Avoiding, is also aware of something wrong now.


    ...


    The city partymittee¡¯s familypound was already shing with police lights, the sound of beeping in the sky, and the red and blue lights intersected.


    The two armed police guards alternated their eyes, both of them were stained with mncholy. There was an ident in Mayor Tai''s house tonight, and they would definitely not be able to get rid of their duties on duty, and 80% of them would be punished.


    Immediately afterwards, I saw the mayor¡¯s caring from a distance. An armed police hurried forward to open the door. The car entered the family¡¯spound unimpeded all the way, passing through the rows of phoenix trees, and drove unabated to the Mayor Tai¡¯s house. floor.


    As soon as the ck car drove into thepound, a red taxi immediately followed it in. An armed policeman was about to interrogate him when he saw Young Master Tai pop his head out of the car, "It''s me!"


    The master who drove the taxi wanted to put a few people in front of the door, wondering where he could get in thispound? Those who live inside are all high-ranking politicians and people who control the power of S Sea City. On weekdays, taxis only pass and stop in front of the door. Where have they been?


    But he didn''t expect that the kid sitting in the back seat greeted him with a probe. It was unimpeded and no one checked. He immediately rushed in under the elerator, thinking that he would have to brag with his brother for supperter.


    At this moment, the closer they are to their home, the more the Tai brothers and sisters have a bad foreboding. They only paid attention to the attitude of not paying attention to Zhang Guang. In retrospect, it seems that it is indeed wrong. In addition, they see the people in thepound parked next to the ne trees. As the police cars lined up, Tai Zirui''s palms suddenly sweated.


    ...


    When Zhang Guang parked the car under the ne tree, the rain had stopped. He walked quickly towards the Tai¡¯s small courtyard. In addition to a few police cars, there was an ambnce parked beside him, but the medical staff had already stopped. Leaning on the body and shaking their heads to smoke, everyone looked sad.


    The atmosphere was heavy and depressing. Zhang Guang walked in with wind on the soles of his feet. After showing his ID outside the cordon, he bent over and rushed in when he lifted the cordon!


    At first sight, I saw Tai Jun sitting under the eaves, looking dull and smoking cigarettes.

 Chapter 427: News from Ning Dahai

    <h4>Chapter 427: News from Ning Dahai</h4>


    "Taishi!" Zhang Guang quickly greeted him, "husband, madam..."


    Tai Jun straightened up his face. There was no blood on his face, and he was extremely slumped, and his eyes were loose and unable to focus. He just stretched out his hand holding the cigarette and pointed towards the room.


    Zhang Guang stopped asking more questions, rushed into the house and followed the police''s instructions to the scene of the crime, only to see Song Hongjun''s body lying impressively in Tai Jun''s study!


    Now that he saw with his own eyes, Zhang Guang stood still on the spot as if he was struck by lightning, and the blood on his lips faded away. He directly caught a passing police officer, "What the **** is going on!"


    "The time of death was 8:30 and there were bullet holes in the windows. The deceased was shot from outside. But the curtains were very thick, and the curtains were tightly closed at the time. It stands to reason that you can''t see the interior from the outside. Please calm down first, the police are doing their best to detect."


    Zhang Guang''s expression changed. He looked at the shattered bullet hole in the window, and then at Song Hongjun lying on the floor in the middle of the study, knowing that the other party wasing to Mayor Tai!


    Tai Jun has aplicated work every day, and he has his own memory method for sorting out various documents. The study has always been forbidden to be entered by others. Even if it is his wife and children, Song Hongjun would never step into his study on weekdays.


    Turning my head again, I saw that the nanny was crying like tears to exin the situation to the police. "At that time, Mr. Tai went home and turned on the light in the study room and found that the light did not turn on. At that time Minister Liu happened to call and I asked Mr. to answer. Phone call, and then there was something wrong with Madam!"


    Zhang Guang frowned and knew that this aunt was a distant rtive of his wife Song Hongjun. She had been in Tai''s house for several years and was very credible.


    "Mom!" Just thinking of this, a heart-piercing voice suddenly came from the door.


    Zhang Guang was taken aback, turned his head, and saw that Tai Zirui had already rushed into the room, followed by Tai Zishan''s figure, and Tai Jun, standing at the door with a sullen expression, obviously did not stop the two of them.


    Didn''t I send them back just now?


    Wei Sheng stood at the door with a dullplexion at the moment. She never expected that Zhang Guang''s abnormality was caused by Song Hongjun''s ident tonight.


    Inside the house, the brothers and sisters of the Tai family were crying and crying, and Tai Jun, who was standing in front of the gate, was also muttering with his eyes straight at the moment, "It''s all because of me, all because of me... ¡­"


    On weekdays, Tai Jun was very energetic and powerful. At this moment, like an ordinary person experiencing life and death, he almost lost his mind. Then Fang Zhangguang has cooperated with the police to prevent the Tai brothers and sisters from sabotaging the scene of the crime. Heartbroken.


    Was Wei Sheng feeling like, all kinds ofplicated thoughts flooded into his mind for a while, if it wasn''t for his instinct to keep up with Zhang Guang, then the Tai brothers and sisters would know if things would be betterter.


    At this moment, Wei Sheng''s mobile phone rang in her pocket, and she took out her mobile phone to see that it was actually a Ning Haidi telephone.


    When I walked to the side and picked up the phone, Ning Dahai''s voice suddenly came from the microphone, "Ms. Wei, my car can''t get in outside the door. I just inquired and said that there was an ident at Mayor Tai''s house. Are you going? Mayor Tai''s home?"


    When Wei Sheng was preparing to go to Tai Jun''s house earlier, he did inform Ning Dahai that he was going out. It turned out that he had been following him all the time, and now he couldn''t enter the municipalmittee familypound.


    Thinking of this, Wei Sheng agreed, only telling him to wait outside the familypound.


    Just about to hang up the phone, Ning Dahai said again, "Mr. Wei, I don''t know if I should say something wrong."


    "We''ll talkter." Wei Sheng will hang up after speaking, and she really doesn''t have the intention to talk to Ning Dahai any more.


    "No! It''s about Mayor Tai!" Ning Dahai hurriedly said. When he was performing a rescue mission at Lin Xiao Hotel that day, he saw a secretary Duan Zhengyong in the window. He would not recognize this character that often appeared on TV news. As for Lin Xiao, he had seen the photos beforeing.


    At that time, I heard Duan Zhengyong and Lin Xiao talk closely, Ning Dahai could hear it clearly, but he didn¡¯t take it to heart. Because he was just hired by Wei Sheng, he naturally didn¡¯t know that Wei Sheng and Tai Jun knew him, nor did he know that this matter could have anything to do with Wei Sheng. Thest little rtionship, not to mention he was confused.


    But what he said to Secretary Duan: "This Tai Jun is as good as I am! The more we quarrel in front of others in the future, the less he will doubt me if something happens." Shen, aftering out of the Kaile Hotel, he has been staring at the news for a month, wondering if something happened to Tai Jun, and he almost forgot about it in the end.


    Until tonight Wei Sheng came to Tai Jun''s house, and then he was stopped outside the door, after inquiring carefully, he knew something was wrong with Tai Jun''s house.


    At the moment, Ning Dahai recalled what he heard that night as much as possible to Wei Sheng. When he hung up the phone, Wei Sheng''s brows were frowning and his face was full of grief. It turns out that Lin Xiao and Secretary Duan were in the same group. The army is probably Duan Zhengyong''s idea, is it really the irreversibility of history? He has changed the life trajectory of some people, but history has to repair this trajectory and put all people back on their own path? Tai Jun is still doomed in the end?


    Wei Sheng shook his head vigorously and threw this oundish thought behind his head. If this were the case, then his father should have been in an ident long ago, not to mention that he had caused too many things to deviate from the track, and there was no so-called irreversibility.


    At this moment, Wei Sheng only felt a p on his shoulder, and his body became stiff subconsciously. When he looked back, he saw Cui Xian Qingjun''s face, and his face suddenly showed a wry smile.


    Seeing her look haggard, Cui Xian immediately reached out and embraced her in his arms, and the two quietly embraced each other under the sycamore tree on the corner of the Tai Jun¡¯s small building.


    Wei Sheng¡¯s thoughts were mixed, and he tried to draw all the clues he knew into a thread. Above his head, Cui Xian¡¯s low voiceforted, his voice was elegant and low, but it seemed to have a calming power, "You do That¡¯s right, if it were me... I would also like to see thest side."


    Later, Cui Xian told Wei Sheng that he had just inquired about the situation with the police. It turned out that Song Hongjun had died in Tai Jun¡¯s study at the stall where Tai Jun came to the living room to answer the phone. What the police can¡¯t figure out right now is, The curtains in the study where Tai Jun works are closed all year round, and the curtains are so thick that it is impossible to see the traces of indoor activities from outside.


    If the murderer shoots from outside, it is impossible to determine the location of Song Hongjun indoors and kill him with one shot.


    ...


    "The bullet holes in the window are probably cover-ups. The murderer was indoors! First, take the babysitter Xiao Zhang down!" The city bureau chief Bai Zhiming came in personally. After getting off the car, he listened to the report of the case by his subordinates and came to a conclusion with disappointment. , And then looked up at the vi, already sweating coldly.

 Chapter 428: Choi Hyuns Discovery

    <h4>Chapter 428: Choi Hyun''s Discovery</h4>


    Wei Sheng and Cui Xian wanted to enter the house, but they were stopped by the police.


    Seeing a pair of children crying in front of the study, Tai Jun still forced himself to put away his emotions, calmed himself down, and greeted Bai Zhiming who had just stepped into the door, "Director Bai."


    "Tai City! Festival of sorrows and change! Festival of sorrows and change! Don''t worry! The City Council will do everything possible! Solve the case as soon as possible to find the murderer!" Bai Zhiming quickly stepped forward, stretched out his hands and held Tai Jun''s hands tightly, and then asked in a low voice Said, "Tai City, I heard that you have had trouble with Secretary Duan recently?"


    Tai Jun was startled, and then he shook his head with a deep face. Duan Zhengyong had recently made a fierce fight with him. This is something everyone knows. How could he pick this opportunity to attack himself, then wouldn''t he be the biggest suspect? How could his old fritters pour this dirty water on himself? Even if it was only suspected of being investigated, it was a matter of duan Zhengyong that couldn''t bear it in his official skin.


    Let¡¯s look at Bai Zhiming. Before Tai Jun was transferred to S Sea, he had been involved in the S Sea City system. As a member of the Municipal Party Committee and Director of the Municipal Bureau, he was a good man to promote the poor, but he sat in this position. I haven''t had a chance to mobilize this year. I heard that back then, I was sitting in a team with the help of a gang, standing on the team of the previous mayor. After the previous mayor was transferred, he has been cautious under Duan Zhengyong''s nose, saying that he is a straw bag, which is true.


    Seeing Tai Jun shook his head, Bai Zhiming was also slightly shocked. Originally, he wanted to show his favor to Tai Jun, but now he is too Meng Lang, but Tai Jun will definitely not stabb him out. There are still advantages and no disadvantages.


    "The White Bureau, investigated the surveince video of the park, and found no suspicious person." A police officer stepped forward and said at this time.


    Fang Bai Zhiming nodded, and Tai Jun reminded him hoarsely, "Director Bai, I''m afraid this matter is for me."


    Bai Zhiming looked down and pondered. He felt that whether the incident was directed at Tai Jun or not, the nanny was very suspicious, because all the signs now showed that the bullet holes in the windows were a cover, and Song Hongjun probably died indoors, then At that time, apart from Tai Jun, there was only a nanny in the Tai family. Is it possible that she was in harmony with others? This nanny Xiao Zhang was a breakthrough.


    He talked about this level of thought to Tai Jun, who was confused in his mind, and he also wandered after hearing it.


    Bai Zhiming immediately ordered the arrest of the nanny.


    "Uncle Tai, I want to talk to you." Wei Sheng who was stopped by the police at the door suddenly said.


    Tai Jun looked up and saw Wei Sheng frowning slightly, but she didn''t notice how she followed. It''s just that the situation isplicated and chaotic at the moment, and obviously there is no time to take care of this little girl, even if she is unusual in her youth!


    He waved to the policeman who stopped Wei Sheng in front of him. Wei Sheng stepped into the door and nced at the study first. He suddenly saw Song Hongjun''s body lying on the ground in a yellow satin pajamas. .


    Thinking of thest time I saw this woman, although she acted harshly at first, it was all because of Tai Jun''s emotional tension during the investigation, and she was also amiableter.


    At least Wei Sheng was taken to Tai Zishan''s room upstairs by her to rest. It was the woman who found a change of clothes for her, and at the breakfast stall the next day, the woman also intentionally helped her take credit. Regardless of whether Wei Sheng is rare for this invitation.


    After just a nce, Wei Sheng sighed and walked to Tai Jun, wanting to inform Tai Jun of the situation on the phone in private.


    Before learning about this from Ning Dahai¡¯s mouth, Wei Sheng also hesitated for a moment as to whether to tell Tai Jun. This is themon intention of ordinary people to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages. After all, the death of Zhao Guoyi before Tai Jun was wronged. , Wei Sheng participated in but didn''t know the doorway, he was able to help the Tai family brothers and sisters, but also to catch the line of Tai Jun.


    Now knowing that Duan Zhengyong is fighting Tai Jun and the two armies, she doesn''t want to take part in it rashly, even though it is difficult to tolerate Lin Xiao.


    But Wei Sheng quickly threw away this thought. If everything is going for advantages and avoiding disadvantages, then it''s not her. What''s more, living a new life, indifferent to the life and death of a friend''s mother, is still alive. The enemy of the enemy is a friend.


    With this level of thought, Wei Sheng came over to find Tai Jun immediately.


    On this side, Tai Jun frowned when Wei Sheng came forward, shaking his turbid brain, and said hoarsely, "You go back first. Now I don''t have time. I will let Zi Rui contact you when the matter is resolved."


    Wei Sheng was startled and dared to love Tai Jun when she was still thinking about thest time she made an appointment to be a guest and talk about her family history, so she came to make a rtionship.


    The nanny, Xiao Zhang, has been detained and taken away by the police, crying and couldn''t tell whether he was crying wronged or crying for her dead wife. The Fang Tai Zishan suddenly recovered when he saw this, and stepped forward to tear at the two police officers who held the nanny, "What are you doing! Aunt Zhang has nothing to do with this!"


    The two police officers looked up in Bai Zhiming''s direction somewhat helplessly, and Tai Jun''s expression suddenly sank, "Zishan, you let go of the people."


    Tai Zishan seemed to be very affectionate with the nanny, and she was stubborn with tears in her eyes, "I just heard it! You suspect that Aunt Zhang is suspicious. She has been in our house for so many years. How could this matter have anything to do with her! , The bullet came from outside!"


    Bai Zhiming suddenly exined that the bullet holes in the window were an illusion, because at the time the curtains were drawn, bullets could not be shot in from the outside and killed Song Hongjun.


    But Tai Zishan couldn''t listen, clinging to the nanny and refusing to let go, making Fang Taijun frowned, but in the current situation, how could he tell the child seriously.


    The scene was chaotic for a while. At this moment, Cui Xian, who had been standing at the entrance of the study, suddenly asked, "The nanny said that when Mayor Tai went home, the light in the study could not be turned on?"


    This sentence made everyone stunned, not only because of Cui Xian''s words, but because of the bright lights in the study.


    Tai Jun was also stunned, then frowned, "Maybe there is a problem with the line."


    Cui Xian pointed at the chair next to Song Hongjun''s corpse again, "This chair was originally in this position?"


    Wei Sheng also noticed that it was a high stool. It was originally supposed to be ced next to the sofa or in the corner of the room. Potted nts are ced on weekdays. It can also be used as a footrest stool when climbing.


    The babysitter was in a daze and suddenly said, "I remember! When Mayor Tai came out to answer the phone, thedy went to the porch and moved the chair into the house. Maybe she wanted to twist the light bulb."


    "What do you want to say?" Tai Jun twisted his eyebrows and strode forward to Cui Xian''s side.


    Choi Hyun stared at the stool and groaned, "It''s not impossible that the bullet can be urately shot into the room from the window through the curtain."


    "What do you mean?"

 Chapter 429: One hundred ways to kill in secret rooms

    <h4>Chapter 429: One hundred ways to kill in secret rooms</h4>


    Everyone was stunned when they heard the words, looking at the Qingjun young man standing in front of the study, muttering to himself, wanting to hear what he could see in such a short time, and what he could say.


    But he heard him say, "I just read the transcript. Before, the police focused all their eyes on Taishi and came out to answer the phone. Then Aunt Song died indoors at this point. As for the nanny''s question that the light was not turned on, it is very likely. It was ignored."


    As soon as this statement came out, the policeman who recorded the transcript was in a daze. The boy did just chat with him and asked about the situation. He also saw that the boy came in with the mayor¡¯s son, so he answered truthfully. The other party naturally took the transcript and nced at it without evasive, but in fact it is hard to tell.


    Fortunately, everyone''s thoughts are not in this area right now.


    Cui Xian raised his finger to the high stool, "Is it possible that the criminal deliberately unscrewed the light bulb so that Mayor Tai could not turn on the light when he came back, so the criminal only needs to determine the angle and hide in the grass outside the window. When the lights in the roome on, shoot...Of course, it''s just a guess, and there are many uncertain factors, such as Aunt Song or the nanny who changed the light bulb."


    "Nonsense!" Bai Zhiming suddenly shouted, "You said that there are many uncertain factors! Besides, even if it is established, who loosened the bulb? The only suspect is Zhang Qingqiu!" Zhang Qingqiu is the full name of the nanny Xiao Zhang .


    Tai Jun looked up and interrupted his words, "This child is very likely to say, because the things in my study are never allowed to be touched by outsiders! I used to rece the light bulbs myself..."


    Speaking of this, Tai Jun''s stern gaze has swept towards Xiao Zhang, the nanny, and even Tai Zishan was stunned.


    Unexpectedly, Zhang Qingqiu suddenly said, "Abin was here at noon today!"


    Everyone was stunned, and the nanny hurriedly continued, "Abin is an electrician who specializes in circuit maintenance in ourpound. At that time, his wife met a friend, and Abin said that his wife asked him toe and look at theputer. I also wondered what was going on. , But I don¡¯t know aboutputers! And since Abin has been here for so many years, both husband and wife know him, so I let him in..."


    Tai Jun''s expression stunned, "Why didn''t you say it just now!"


    The babysitter Zhang Qingqiu was so scared that her face was almost inaudible. She said that she was afraid that Tai Jun knew that someone had entered the study and would me her. After all, she thought that his wife had told Abin to do it. And it was noon when Abin came over, and she never thought that the two things could be rted.


    Bai Zhiming pped his thigh and ordered several policemen to arrest the Abin, but after ten minutes learned that the Abin was no longer found.


    The person is missing, but it is almost certain that Cui Xian''s guess is close to reality. And Cui Xian frowned. Obviously, this whole thing is still a bit unreliable. This is just a way to exin why people in the room can be shot through the curtains, but Song Hongjun''s height is still different from Tai Jun, and there are others. Factors exist, the opponent has shot, if it hits the shoulder, wouldn''t it be worth the loss?


    That Fang Taijun also looked sad, his wife really killed him! Indeed, if someone wants to harm him, I am afraid there is only such a way to do it unconsciously. After all, as the mayor of a city, he is a vice-provincial safety measure when going out, and it is almost impossible to kill him.


    ...


    In the brightly lit suites of Keller Hotel, the music is melodious and slowly.


    "Brother Lin, it is Tai Jun''s wife, Song Hongjun who died." Gao Song twisted the door and said.


    Lin Xiao was startled while sitting on the sofa, and then he threw an A4 paper-sizeic book on the table. The pages of the book read: One hundred ways to kill in secret rooms.


    "Little R''s book is really unreliable. There are too many loopholes in the implementation." Lin Xiao shook his head dissatisfied. In fact, there was a yful smile on the corners of his lips. He raised his head and drank the drink out of his ss. He let out a long sigh. How things had been?"


    "Sun Bin has been found, and the police are arresting him, but I have done that kid." Gao Song replied in an orderly manner. However, when he nced at theic book on the table, he felt a chill in his heart. Mr. Lin pretended to deal with it. Tai Jun, following aic book joking approach, was shocked that the entire S sea market was almost upset.


    The mayor''s wife died so unclearly. In fact, in Mr. Lin''s opinion, it doesn''t matter who is dead today or who is not dead.


    Gao Song secretly breathed a sigh of relief. He knew that Mr. Lin was crazy, but he didn''t dare to say more. Right now, the Secretary of Duan told him that he was arrogant, so joking, he didn''t know what Mr. Lin was thinking about.


    "Duan Zhengyong has been notified?" He raised an eyebrow and asked with a smile, his voice so hoarse and sharp that it was heart-shaking.


    Gao Song still said the rules, "Secretary Duan has been notified, and the fire is very big."


    "Just let him get angry, this old boy, I''m afraid there will be nowhere to get angry anymore." Lin Xiao sighed and happily put the wine ss on the table, then got up and danced, actually dancing alone to the music .


    Seeing Lin Xiao''s unstoppable instructions, Gao Song turned and retreated.


    ...


    At this moment, Cui Xian has made great contributions to the Tai family, but obviously no one is in the mood tomend him.


    In fact, Cui Xian himself didn¡¯t have any ideas. He was only thinking that if the whole thing was as he had just spected, then the person whomitted the crime was a bit too joking, but right now he can only wait for the electrician to arrive. Know what the whole thing is going on.


    Wei Sheng stared at Cui Xian with bright eyes. She knew Cui Xian''s thoughtfulness, and he was cleverly clever. In the previous life, he was both a teacher and a friend to himself, and he was apanied by his encouragement. She can go from a rookie to the world, so she is not surprised that Cui Xian can discover these details, and then imagine how the criminals involved in the crime would perform operations from outside the window.


    The current disappearance of the electrician further proves that Cui Xian''s guess is very close to reality, and perhaps the whole thing is not necessarily as he thought.


    But at the moment, even though he was proud, Wei Sheng couldn''tugh at the appearance of the Tai brothers and sisters.


    Taking advantage of everyone''s turmoil, Wei Sheng turned and walked to Tai Jun''s side and whispered a few words. Thetter''s face was full of fatigue, and then he frowned and led Wei Sheng into a bedroom next to the study.


    The two talked in the room for half an hour. During this time, Song Hongjun¡¯s body was covered with a white cloth and carried out of Tai¡¯s house. The Tai¡¯s brothers and sisters cried heartbreakingly. The sky outside the window was as dark as ink, and it was particrly gloomy after the rain. , Surrounded by dark clouds, as if a downpour was still brewing, the air was so humid as to wring out water.

 Chapter 430: People come and meet for the first time

    <h4>Chapter 430: Peoplee and meet for the first time</h4>


    The sky is clear and there is a slight temperature difference in the S Sea in October. It is cool in the morning and evening, and the temperature is hot at noon.


    The rows of ne trees on the street have passed their flowering period and have entered the fruit ripening period.


    A whole week has passed since Song Hongjun''s death, and during this week, under the clear sky of S Sea City, Wei Sheng and Tai Jun were brewing an extreme storm.


    In front of S Hao Airport, Cui Yongzhen, dressed in a full skirt and a suitcase in her hand, was saying goodbye to several friends who hade to see off. Although she had left S Hai for a while, this time she came to pick up her son to the capital.


    Facing his friends, Cui Yongzhen''s delicate face was showing a little parting sorrow and a little relief, and then turned his head to look at Cui Xian''s side, and his beautiful brows inevitably frowned.


    Today¡¯s Cui Xian is dressed in a bright white shirt with cuffs rolled up, and a pair of off-white casual trousers. He is standing 20 meters away from Cui Yongzhen with a suitcase in his hand, and in front of him, It is Wei Sheng and Fan Xiaodong.


    The Tai family¡¯s brother and sister¡¯s mother passed away just after the first seven days, and they still ask for leave and never go to school. As for Shao Bingran...


    Wei Sheng shook his head and said with a smile, "Call in the capital."


    Little Cui Xian stood upright, nodding his head with no expression on her face, but the tight lips and bright eyes made Wei Sheng know that his emotions were not as secure as he showed.


    After sighing, Wei Sheng stretched out his hand and held his hand, and said in a low voice, "It¡¯s cool in the capital. It¡¯s no better in October. Remember to put on a coat before you get off the ne. Call me when you are free. Come here when you are free. Look at me, I''ll go and see you when I have time..."


    Cui Yongzhen smiled and urged, "Cui Xian, it''s time to get on the ne."


    Wei Sheng stared at him about to withdraw his hand, but Xiao Cui Xian reached out and held it back. Thetter suddenly said, "Don''t make a mistake of principle."


    What do you mean? Wei Sheng was taken aback. The Fang Cuixian had already reached out to stop her grandiosely, sniffed her hair with the tip of his nose, turned around and left, and that Fang Cui Yongzhen''splexion had changed a lot and his face was ugly. Extremely.


    Cui Yongzhen''s friends who came to see off were also shocked and whispered in the direction of Wei Sheng.


    It wasn''t until Cui Xian entered the security check that Wei Sheng took a bite in embarrassment. Before leaving, he added some confusion to her. Even though she thought so, she couldn''t help holding a smile at the corner of her mouth. The best thing in this world is the person you like. I also love you deeply. Although Wei Sheng and Cui Xian are not in love at first sight, they will only see warmth after a long time of love.


    It''s just that Cui Xian is too young, and she doesn''t know whether she can rely on her puppy love.


    Turning his head, he saw Fan Xiaodong''s expression of "I knew it". Wei Sheng ignored him, but stayed at the airport after saying goodbye to Fan Xiaodong.


    Today she came not only to see off the ne, but also to take the opportunity.


    Yan Baiqing talked to her this week, saying that the small bank she set up in the south is very optimistic about Mr. Huang. If the party was unable to inject funds into Wei Sheng¡¯s civil aviation, now with the help of this small bank, it can The formal way adds help to her.


    Yan Baiqing initiated arge number of loyal party tycoons to invest in Wei Sheng¡¯s small bank, which led to the continuous injection of funds. The money signed a formal financial management contract and returned the interest of the party within the stipted period. It was a win-win situation. The source of the money is unknown.


    The source of the Zhengdang¡¯s money is unknown. Wei Sheng doesn¡¯t know, anyway, herpany is only responsible for fund-raising, no identity and no threshold. Regardless of whether your money is ck or white, it has nothing to do with her. Even if you are being used tounder money It makes sense. What''s more, there are many gray areas at the moment, and the policies are mostly ambiguous. It is a good year for scoring.


    So now the funding problem has been resolved, and airlines have entered the initial preparations.


    The person Wei Sheng came to pick up this time was heard that Yan Baiqing was transferred from Los Angeles to assist her, named Tang Deqiang.


    ording to Yan Baiqing, Wei Sheng is dissatisfied with his age. Thepany''s registered legal person is still Liu Jianren, and Tang Deqiang is the vice president. Wei Sheng knows that the so-called vice president is in the name of assistant, but he is actually working for the party. Although I am dissatisfied, I really can''t support this civil aviation face on my own.


    However, Wei Sheng did not promise Yan Baiqing to meet Liu Jianren in person, using his ignorance of the inside information as an excuse. After all, the more he knew, the more dangerous it was. This also allowed Liu Jianren to avoid some restraints and dangers.


    After Fan Xiaodong left, Wei Sheng leaned against the ss window in the airport lobby, waiting quietly with chewing gum in his mouth, while Ning Dahai held the pick-up sign in front of the others.


    When Tang Deqiang came out, Wei Sheng recognized him from the crowd almost at a nce, because she had seen Tang Deqiang''s photos in Yan Baiqing''s hands before she came, and heard that he came with his wife and children this time. Migrating back to the country to take root.


    ...


    Today, Tang Deqiang wore a silver-gray straight suit. He was born with thick eyebrows and big eyes, and a beard. Even though he was in the dust, his slightly arrogant appearance was still eye-catching among the crowd.


    At this moment, Tang Deqiang turned his head to look at his beloved wife and son beside him, his brows were dyed with a gentle touch. He grew up in country M, but like every Chinese American, he has a longing for his mothend. heart.


    He has worked in the management of the aerospace industry of State M for many years. He joined the Zhiwei Party in his early years with the intention to shine, but he did not want to seem to have nothing to do with the Zhiwei Party in the past few years. Some time ago, he finally received a transfer from the party and hoped that he Can return to the mothend.


    Tang Deqiang knew that the aviation industry in Country Z had just started to develop and had great potential. He heard that he returned to China to form the first private civil aviationpany, and he almost grasped the power to be a prominent figure. He immediately agreed.


    The Zhi Uyghur Party will arrange everything for him in the country, including food, clothing, shelter, and transportation. The specific details mean that Mr. Yan will introduce him to him in detail after arrival.


    "Hey! When can I eat? I am almost hungry. I heard that the food in Country Z tastes great. The Jiangnan dishes on the sea side of S are exquisite and delicious, but a whole te is not enough for one person."


    Tang Deqiang turned his head and looked at his son when he heard this, "Aunty should be outside the airport. Also, Tang Le, remember to be polite when you meet with Mr. Yan."


    In fact, for Tang Deqiang, the reason why he promised to be so happy this time was mainly because he was a son who grew up in country M and learned all the shorings of the young people of the M school. He took drugs, took drugs, did not do business, and participated. The mafia was arrested by the police for participating in a bank robberyst year. It took the boss''s energy to get the man out of the prison.


    Although Country Z is poor andgging behind, he hopes that aftering to thisnd, the conservative and decent local customs can put Tang Le back on track.

 Chapter 431: Private aviation giant

    <h4>Chapter 431: Private aviation giant</h4>


    Soon, Tang Deqiang saw the airport pick-up card with his name written on it. He was a tall and dark man, but based on his temperament, Tang Deqiang inferred that this was not Mr. Yan from his friend.


    Just as Tang Deqiang stepped up to the stall where he was going to identify himself, a slender figure suddenly appeared behind the man, with a polite smile on his delicate and fair face, and he stepped forward and said, "Are you Tang Deqiang, Mr. Tang?"


    Tang Deqiang was startled. He looked at the girl who was not as old as his son. She was wearing a white short-sleeved T-shirt and jeans. She was wearing a pair of white pedal shoes. Her hair was tied down along the right shoulder. Is smiling with Yingying.


    He nodded, "I am."


    The girl suddenly became more enthusiastic and stretched out her hand, "Hello Mr. Tang, this is Wei Sheng."


    Tang Deqiang frowned slightly, or reached out and shook hands with the girl, and then questioned, "Are you sent by Mr. Yan to pick me up?"


    The girl was obviously taken aback, then nodded and smiled, "Mr. Yan sent me over."


    Tang Deqiang was a little suspicious, thinking that this little girl who was younger than her son was also a member of the Uyghur Party? How could Mr. Yan send a child over to pick up the ne? The conversation is generous, even if it gets older, are you at the age of seventeen or eighteen?


    Ten minutester, the airport garage.


    Wei Sheng hugged his chest and leaned in front of the car, watching the Tang Deqiang family greeting their rtives in Z. It turned out that someone from the Tang family also came to pick up the ne. It meant that Tang Deqiang returned to China in his early years and developed a cousin. Wei Sheng heard of Tang Deqiang. The son of thend called aunt to the womanmely.


    And Tang Deqiang''s cousin also brought her husband and children over, apparently preparing to receive Tang Deqiang and his party for a family dinner.


    Apparently, Tang Deqiang didn¡¯t know himself, or even heard of himself. Wei Sheng didn¡¯t understand how Zhiwei party recruited people. Obviously, Tang Deqiang was not a talent cultivated by them. Think about it. How could it be possible for Huang Gezhang, Cao Zuojin and others to cultivate talents from all walks of life.


    Basically, they were recruited into the party just like themselves, and gradually formed a hugework of rtionships, which also formed the living conditions for the entire Zhiwei party.


    At this time, Wei Sheng received a call from Yan Baiqing, who said on the phone that he had booked a box at S Haijinyue Hotel.


    Wei Sheng hung up the phone and stepped forward and smiled at several people, "Excuse me, Mr. Yan said that he has booked a box in the hotel to meet Mr. Tang." After he said, he looked at Tang Deqiang.


    And Tang Deqiang looked at the cousin Tang Yon who was alwaysing to pick up the ne, "Just right! Then let''s be together?"


    Tang Deqiang had no worries about Yan Baiqing''s picking up the wind and calling his cousin''s family. He received the transfer from the Uyghur Party this time. The information he got was to enter the civil aviation vice president. This was known to his wife and children, the cousin and others. Knowing too.


    The meaning exined above is that on behalf of the Zhiwei Party, he secretly supervises thepany''s investors, tries to take over thepany''s operations as much as possible, and cooperates with Yan Baiqing toplete the tasks assigned in the future. Acting on purpose, thinking of being able to return to Country Z, a country with unlimited potential in the aerospace industry, to flex his muscles and be an upper-ss figure in control of the real power, Tang Deqiang is also eager to grind his fists, which is unknown to his wife, children and others.


    Right now, Yan Baiqing naturally knows that he will bring his wife and children with him, so he would not talk about anything involving the Uyghur Party. In this way, it is not bad to bring his cousin''s family, besides, he also wants the cousin''s family to understand his abilities and the career of returning to China as soon as possible.


    Tang Yon and this younger brother have not seen each other for several years. They are quite happy at the moment. Originally, they nned to entertain, but when they arrived at the airport, they learned that Tang Deqiang had made an appointment today. Now that Tang Deqiang has sent out an invitation, he obviously has no intention of seeing a foreigner. Some worthy people don''t care who paid for the meal, so they immediately agreed.


    In this way, Tang Deqiang got in the car of Tang Yon''s family, while Tang Deqiang''s wife Gao Yun and son Tang Le got in Wei Sheng''s car.


    Ning Dahai drove, Wei Sheng sat in the co-driver, and told Tang Yon''s car to follow him and detour from Ganjiang Road to Jinyue Hotel. Although thetter did not understand why he detoured, he agreed.


    Two cars left the airport garage one after another.


    Tang Deqiang¡¯s wife Gao Yun has always been curious about Wei Sheng. After all, sending a child over to pick up the airport is hard to understand. After getting on the bus, she couldn¡¯t help but ask in the back seat, ¡°Little girl, what are you and Mr. Yan? rtionship?"


    Wei Sheng turned his head and smiled, "I am mainly responsible for picking up the airport today. I will give a formal introduction to Mr. Yan before waiting for him toe."


    After talking about Wei Sheng, she felt like she was selling Guanzi, but she really couldn''t tell what the rtionship was with Yan Baiqing, friend? Obviously not. Cooperation? ording to the Zhiwei party, it should be regarded as the rtionship between the superior and the subordinate.


    But my age is here, and the other party doesn''t believe it when it is deep, and when she is talking about it, she is a badass.


    Gao Yun nced at her weirdly, wondering why this little girl is still selling off her husband and listening to her husband. Mr. Yan is also a remarkable figure in China, and let her give an official introduction. Is it a rtive?


    Thinking of this, she asked, Wei Sheng smiled and shook his head and denied Gao Yun''s idea. At the same time, he looked at Tang Deqiang''s son, and he could see a strong M-style youth style in his clothes, with wide trousers Martin Wearing a peaked cap on his boots, listening to music with headphones along the way, immersed in his own world without speaking.


    I just heard him introduce himself as Tang Le, the music of music.


    Tang Le sat in the back seat and dangled slowly with his eyes closed, while Gao Yun had nothing to talk to and chat with Wei Sheng along the way to inquire about the situation. From the temperament of this woman, it can be seen that it is extraordinary. The crowd is divided into three levels: civilians, elites, and celebrities. Tang Deqiang and Gao Yun are clearly among the elites.


    When the car drove to the Ganjiang Road, Wei Sheng stopped Ning Dahai and slid down the car window to look at the protective fence that had beenpletely blocked by the construction team. At present, the whole city was renovated and "repaired" on arge scale. The "refurbishment" project has just been contracted to the engineeringpany by the municipal government. A smile crossed Wei Sheng''s lips, the window slipped, and the car drove away to the Jinyue Hotel.


    Jinyue Hotel just opened this year, less than a year after its opening, it has be the most advanced five-star hotel in S Sea, surrounded by famous buildings such as the Oriental Pearl TV Tower. The hotel is located on the 53-87 floors of the entire building, Wei Sheng knows , This hotel will be named "the world''s tallest hotel" by the Millennium Edition of the Guinness World Records next year, but this honor will soon be history.

 Chapter 432: Flying without spending money

    <h4>Chapter 432: Flying without spending money</h4>


    In fact, it has more than 500 luxurious suites, and it is now the tallest building in S Sea City.


    Compared with Tang Deqiang''s family who came to S Sea for the first time, Tang Deqiang''s cousin Tang Yon''s family is obviously more familiar with this hotel, and seeing that they are not at all shocked, they must have been there even if they are not regrs.


    Regarding the little girl Wei Sheng who was originally responsible for picking up the airport, why did she enter the hotel with them, and did not evade leaving at all. Although Tang Deqiang was puzzled in his heart, he did not ask any questions with due respect.


    Tang Yon''s daughter Mao Caicai couldn''t stop looking at Wei Sheng, who had been following them, and finally walked to Tang Le''s side, trying to get closer to her cousin who had returned from abroad.


    Tang Deqiang, Gao Yun and his wife, as well as Tang Yon and her husband Mao Limin, talked all the way.


    After Wei Sheng followed a few people into the hotel like a small secretary, he asked the waiter to report Yan Baiqing''s scheduled name, and then the group followed the waiter to take the elevator.


    Tang Yon couldn''t help but whispered beside Tang Deqiang, "The little girl is young, and she''s pretty neat? You said she was sent by your friend to pick you up? Is that the kid from Mr. Yan''s family?"


    Gao Yun shook her head when she heard it, "I asked in the car just now, and she said no."


    Tang Deqiang knew what was going on with the Zhiwei party organization, and thought about it, "Maybe it was the assistant trained by Mr. Yan. Now there are many young people abroad who work by the boss''s side at the age of 17 or 18. They are simple and easy to use."


    Yan Baiqing¡¯s scheduled location is a western restaurant with international cuisine on the 56th floor. In addition to the innovative four-in-one restaurant, you can also enjoy the beautiful scenery of the city, including the Italian restaurant, Japanese restaurant, Western barbecue restaurant and the 33rd floor. The high-rise atrium lounge-Tianting.


    From the moment of entering the door, the noble and extraordinary breath that makes ordinary people feel depressed hits their faces, but the Tang Deqiang family has returned overseas on their own. This year, the returnees are a high-ss species. Returning to Country Z is no different from the intellectuals going to the countryside to experience life. I didn''t expect this "countryside" to be so unexpected, and still did not show much surprise.


    Even Tang Deqiang nodded and praised with a smile, "I heard that the mothend has been developed and constructed in the past two years, but I didn''t expect it to reach this level! Not bad! Not bad!"


    That Fang Tang Le frowned and said unwillingly, "I didn''t get off the ne to say that S sea food is delicious, why did I still eat Italian food?"


    At this time, everyone was taken into the box by the waiter. It was unexpected that Yan Baiqing decided to be an Italian restaurant. Tang Yon took the table while wondering, "You just returned to China, that Mr. Yan should indeed treat you to the authentic S Haiben. It¡¯s the right thing to help with food. It happens that the club on the 86th floor of the hotel has the most private S Sea restaurant in Shanghai. Why is it here?" After that, I was relieved to think that the club might need members to enter.


    When she said this, she was a bit more insightful, and at the same time she was indeedining, so she waited openly for the end of the meal, and then took them out to have a meal alone at night.


    Tang Deqiang knew that this cousin opened a tradingpany in S Sea at the moment, and she was also a capable person. It''s just that he was really embarrassed by what he said at the moment, it was as if Yan Baiqing didn''t take him seriously, and asked his cousin to say this to some extent, and he was somewhat dissatisfied with what Mr. Yan did.


    After all, the details are enough to see how much attention is paid to a person, and these details are sometimes very particr.


    The private rooms of this hotel are magnificent and full of Italian style. When you enter the door, you can see the floor-to-ceiling windows on the entire wall, overlooking the exquisite city. Mao Caicai and Tang Le did not immediately sit in, but went to the window to watch the scenery.


    Then the Tang family began to talk freely on the table. Tang Yon asked Ming Tang Deqiang about his career after returning to China. Thetter briefly exined to him that now that S Haixin Airport has beenpleted, he returned to China to start the country¡¯s first private airline. , Because the investor does not know the aviation industry, so he will have to be at the helm at that time, which is a monopoly.


    Hearing this, Tang Yon praised again and again, her face was already blooming, and she turned to her husband Mao Limin and said, "This is all right, my brother will be the boss of the airline in the future! Deqiang, then the time wille. I take your ne, can you still collect money from your sister?"


    Tang Deqiang was also happy when he saw his cousin''s family. Heughed at the moment, "I need to say, what money my family still spends, then I will sign a note for you and take the ticket directly."


    Tang Yon and his wife even bloomed with smiles. In the past, Tang Deqiang was only a senior official in a foreign airline. Although she inevitably had to go abroad to do foreign trade, her cousin was really not very useful. Now she has great abilities.


    On the side, Wei Sheng, the investor who did not understand the aviation industry, was a little surprised. He wondered whether he was doing favoritism before this started.


    She was a little ufortable sitting in the original position. The other party¡¯s boasting was actually understandable. After all, Tang Deqiang had to carry a big banner when he returned to China. It is also natural to show her in front of rtives and friends whom she has not seen for a long time. The reason for her ufortableness is I started to sell Guanzi and didn''t directly state his identity. Right now, the other party was boasting under his nose, and he couldn''t feel embarrassed enough to look back.


    Yan Baiqing and the other party decided to return to China today, let him pick up the ne by the way, and then booked this hotel to have dinner together, which clearly meant to create an opportunity for him to meet Tang Deqiang, although Wei Sheng knew that Tang Deqiang came to decentralize power with him. But on the whole, thepany does need him. If the Uyghur party is not able to make people, it will not be able to stand up as a private aviationpany. It can only be said that everything has its pros and cons.


    Regardless of whether the other party uses himself or herself in advance, or whether he will fight secretly in the future, but as long as the other party''s purpose is to improve thepany, at least the goal is the same.


    Wei Sheng took out his mobile phone and pretended to be ying a game and texted without paying attention to the conversation. Then, seeing the waiter serving a few appetizers before the meal, he started to eat with his chopsticks.


    On that side, Tang Deqiang saw that Wei Sheng followed himself into the table, and then he was ying with his mobile phone and using his chopsticks unceremoniously. He couldn''t help but dial, "Little girl, you are a child of Mr. Yan''s family, or are you always there? Does Mr. Yan do things next to him?"


    Tang Deqiang implied that if Wei Sheng really did something for Yan Baiqing, this would be a bit inappropriate.


    Before Wei Sheng said anything, Fang Tang Yon had alreadyughed for her to''relieve the siege'', "If the child is hungry, eat first, Deqiang, you can talk to me about yourpany."

 Chapter 433: Mr. Yan, who knows himself and his opponent, is thoughtful

    <h4>Chapter 433: Mr. Yan, who knows himself and his opponent, is thoughtful</h4>


    In this way, Wei Sheng had been listening to the conversation with a smile, thinking that this was not something that I deliberately kept. When I first met, I reported my name. I didn''t expect Tang Deqiang to know him.


    When Tang Deqiang asked, he was hesitant to disclose how to relieve the embarrassment, so Tang Yon interrupted him.


    Wei Sheng is not in a hurry to exin his identity as the so-called knowing oneself and knowing the enemy. After all, this will Tang Deqiang''s unscrupulous, but it also gave her a lot of understanding. This unscrupulousness will be impossible to reveal when he meets himself in the future. .


    Fang Tangle and Mao Caicai were already seated right now, and they sat down next to Wei Sheng. The former saw his father promised that he would not have to spend money on a ne, and he was a littlecent when he saw his father promised to fly. conversation.


    Over there, Tang Deqiang heard Tang Yon''s question and answered truthfully that thepany has not been officially registered yet, but he is returning to China now. Registration and preparations are estimated to be recent.


    And Tang Deqiang also said that when thepany is formally established, he will mobilize some people from country M to help.


    Wei Sheng frowned when she heard this. She originally nned to start formal recruitment after thepany was established, and form a brand new team, including the leadership. After screening by herself, she could have a certain number.


    If all departments let Tang De emphasize the use of manpower to upy, and he is acting ording to orders, and he can''t do anything about him, then Tang Deqiang will really be a real deal.


    "Mr. Tang transfers personnel from abroad, which consumes both manpower and material resources. I think it would be better to recruit domestically. We are also full of talented people in China." Wei Sheng couldn''t help taking a vination first.


    The others on the table were startled, especially Tang Le and Mao Caicai both looked at her strangely, wondering what words she would follow.


    Tang Deqiang obviously did not expect that the little girl who had been ying with mobile phones next to him would answer the conversation. She chuckled and shook her head to Tang Yon. "Take the flight department as an example. It mainly focuses on the daily assessment, training and management of our flight crews. There is ack of teaching institutions in this area, and professional talents are scarce. It is very difficult to recruit in China. Unless you go to other state-owned airlines to dig people, who is willing toe to our private aviation without a high sry?"


    This can be regarded as a counterattack to Wei Sheng''s problem. It is better to hire high-paid professionals than to directly transfer professional talents from abroad. It is hard to say which model consumes manpower and material resources.


    Wei Sheng did not know much about this field, and he felt that there was some truth. He couldn''t help but think of the previous debates on exam-oriented education and quality education. Today¡¯s national conditions are not that there is ack of professional teaching institutions. The exam-oriented education is from a certain level. Although the development of talents has been restricted in the following years, it has to be said that most of the domestic technical education institutions still cheat money under the banner of righteousness. This is the country''s future shorings.


    Wei Sheng is not a distracted person, and she doesn''t have such a big air. Hearing what Tang Deqiang said is reasonable, she also nodded, and immediately greeted Mao Caicai and Tang Le''s contemptuous look, saying that the little kid didn''t understand. Also follow the adults to mix up the topic.


    Immediately afterwards, Tang Deqiang talked a lot about a lot of professional things, and at the same time demonstrated his determination to return to China this time to prepare for a big job. The Fang Tang Yon and his wife nodded and interjected no matter whether they could understand or not. .


    Wei Sheng is a mixed blessing. What I am happy about is this Tang Deqiang. At least I feel that she is very strong and has many ideas. It should not be a big problem to hold up the banner of private aviation. The worry is that the stronger the ability, the harder it is to control. Especially in the meaning he shows from time to time during his conversation, it can be seen that his heart of power is very triumphant!


    This is undoubtedly a hint or explicit support from the Zhiwei party before returning to China.


    At this moment, the door of the room was tapped twice, and then the waiter smiled and pushed the door open from the outside, and got out of shape.


    After the waiter stepped away, a straight suit stepped in, calmly walking in.


    Yan Baiqing.


    After he entered the door, he hit Tang Deqiang at the first nce. Thetter was also astonished. Although he guessed that the visitor was Mr. Yan, he had not met him yet. The first time the other party entered the door, he hit him, even from the beginning. In the end, I didn''t go to see Mao Limin, even if I saw the photos, this vision is not simple.


    He immediately smiled and got up.


    Yan Baiqing entered the door with a smile, nced at Wei Sheng, then walked to the table calmly and shook hands with Tang Deqiang, "It seems that Mr. Tang and Miss Wei have already met."


    After all, before Tang Deqiang and others reacted to the meaning of Yan Baiqing¡¯s words, thetter was already staring at the table and frowned, "Why haven¡¯t the food served yet? It was someone Yan who was negligent! I went to Yingtian in the morning. I just rushed back, but I told everyone to wait a long time."


    When he said this, Yan Baiqing''s eyes took care of everyone present, and no one felt left out. It seemed that he was not surprised that Tang Deqiang brought others to attend.


    Then Yan Baiqing ordered the waiter to serve the food. As soon as he finished speaking, the party had already entered the door with the first dish, as if he had stepped on it.


    Unexpectedly, the dishes served in the private box of this Italian restaurant turned out to be authentic S Haiben cuisine. The Maori people Tang Yon and Tang Deqiang were both stunned, and they were still talking about each other just before entering the door. Why did I choose a western restaurant? This would be my favorite.


    Tang Deqiang began to wonder if it was Mr. Yan, the little assistant, who had just texted some of their casual conversations to Yan Baiqing? If this were the case, Tang Deqiang would really lose face.


    But Tang Yon''s idea is different. Is this Jinyue Hotel that ordinary people canmand casually? When you think of eating Chinese food in a western restaurant, this is not a system. Can anyone decide for you? No matter how great the face is, I''m afraid it will be a one-sentence reply. Just looking at the details makes her look at Mr. Yan with admiration. It''s just that she doesn''t understand. If they can be asked to cook their own dishes, why not eat them upstairs?


    Yan Baiqing on the other side seemed to see the doubts in the hearts of several people, and smiled indifferently, ¡°I originally nned to invite you to eat the authentic S sea food upstairs, but I learned that all the private rooms with river views have been booked this week. Others The view of the room is not as good, so I just moved to the 56th floor, and the dishes are still the dishes of the private club upstairs. Everyone moved their chopsticks, and Yan hasn''t eaten this authentic and original dishes for a long time!"


    Everyone at the table was a little surprised. Let¡¯s not talk about the energy of moving Chinese food to a western restaurant at the Jinyue Hotel, just saying that this thoughtful and meticulous thing is enough to make Tang De feel good. Now Mr. Yan is bothered. .

 Chapter 434: Exposure of identity

    <h4>Chapter 434: Exposure of identity</h4>


    Tang Deqiang introduced his cousin and brother-inw, and a group of people attended the table one after another.


    Seeing Yan Baiqing with a polite smile on the other side, Wei Sheng couldn''t help but squinted. Looking at Tang Deqiang''s gratitude now, it is enough to show that Yan Baiqing has made all these arrangements with heart today.


    If Yan Baiqing picks up the ne in person at first, and then arranges orderly along the way so that people can''t find a mistake, on the contrary, it will not achieve the effect it is now.


    When Yan Baiqing saw that Tang Deqiang hade to several family members, he felt something wrong, but did not make it clear. Instead, he established himself as a trader. He called himself Yan and said that he was a friend of Tang Deqiang and also introduced domestic work to Tang Deqiang. People.


    After all, as Yan Baiqing and suitable to be in front of outsiders, he has any connection with this airline. So generous and generous, Tang Yon and others won''t think too much about it, not to mention the passing of a meal, this Tang Deqiang¡¯s hall Where does my sister know so much.


    After introducing himself, Yan Baiqing turned his head again and looked at Wei Sheng towards Tang Deqiang with a smile, "Presumably you already know each other and you don''t need to introduce someone from Yan. Can Mr. Tang just get used to S Hai?


    Tang Deqiang followed Yan Boqing¡¯s gaze and looked at the little girl sitting on the opposite side, smiling to herself. He hadn¡¯t had time to hear Yan Boqing¡¯s ¡°Meet Miss Wei¡± before, but he remembered that the little girl introduced herself before. He smiled and said, "It''s a habit, fortunately Mr. Yan bothered, Xiao Wei is very thoughtful! From picking up the airport to arranging the hotel, the girl is young and organized."


    Xiaowei? When Yan Baiqing heard that the words were wrong, he was immediately shocked. He didn''t expect Tang Deqiang to remain in the dark since the pick-up.


    Seeing that Wei Sheng was already smiling, he answered, "As Mr. Yan''s assistant, of course, I have to make careful arrangements. Don''t get rid of anything wrong with Mr. Tang just now."


    Tang Yon couldn''t help but enthusiastically praised, "Is it really Mr. Yan''s assistant? The little girl looks younger than my daughter, but she speaks and does things more securely than my daughter! I was curious just now, this is Mr. Yan''s house. The junior of Mr. Yan, or Mr. Yan¡¯s assistant? My younger siblings said that this is not a child of Mr. Yan¡¯s family. I am still surprised! Mr. Yan, if you still have such an assistant, I would be envious and I will find you to cut love!"


    These words are nothing more than first meeting Yan Baiqing, thinking that Tang Deqiang''s friend is very energetic, and with the introduction of the little girl Wei Sheng, he is almost a polite remark on the table with Yan Baiqing.


    Wei Sheng answered again, "I really haven''t graduated yet, so I have to show my love to Mr. Yan. Right now I am studying part-time with Mr. Yan."


    Mao Caicai and Tang Le looked at each other. The former snarled her mouth in disdain. She didn''t understand what the scene said. She only said that her mother had beenplimenting this little girl who was smaller than her, and she even showed her dissatisfaction.


    When Tang Yon finished saying this, he was waiting for Yan Baiqing to answer. Wei Sheng interrupted him and was immediately unsatisfied. However, she also smiled, "Nowadays, it is very difficult for children to be motivated when they are young. It''s easy. Mr. Yan has a very good vision. The little girl does things very neatly."


    It is not unreasonable for several people to regard Wei Sheng as Yan Baiqing¡¯s assistant. First, Wei Sheng was responsible for picking up the airport, and then he took everyone to the hotel along the way, and asked the waiter to report the private room reserved by Yan Baiqing. He was responsible for arranging and attending. Looks like you don¡¯t look like Miss Everyone. Besides, you are really a richdy. How many do things so neatly? In addition, after she entered the door, she sat at the position closest to the door, no wonder it was misunderstanding.


    Yan Baiqing, who had been looking calmly, finally smiled weirdly, knowing that it was not easy to break, and it seemed like he had pped Tang Deqiang''s face.


    As for Wei Sheng still hiding his identity after Yan Baiqing took the seat, the meaning is very simple. Since Yan Baiqing knows that Tang Deqiang should press first and then rise, he is grateful to him, and his own identity makes him lose face in front of rtives and friends. Pressure, and finally fell into a thankless situation, causing embarrassment on the desktop right now, and even moreining after the reaction.


    So Wei Sheng simply decided to go wrong.


    Afterwards, Tang Deqiang was able to appreciate her being the best in preserving face for him. Ruzi can teach, it can be regarded as a good way of getting along for the two in the future.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t feel grateful, Wei Sheng also wants to see what else he can say by starting from the beginning.


    As for whether Tang Yon and his wife are worried about their rtionship with Yan Baiqing, Wei Sheng is not worried. It is impossible for Tang Yon and Mao Limin to understand the true identity of Yan Baiqing. At the end of the meal, I am confused about who this Mr. Yan is. Yes, besides, she believes that Yan Baiqing knows it well.


    Then Tang Deqiang asked if he could meet the investor today. Yan Baiqing could only push on Liu Jianren. He said that Liu Jianren is currently in L province and it will take a few days toe back. This can''t help but disappoint Tang Deqiang.


    "It turns out that the investor of the private airport is President Liu of Rebirth International? Obviously Tang Yon and others have heard of Rebirth International Liu Jianren. It is said that thest time Pudong was tendered for a piece ofnd, President Liu of Rebirth International became a dark horse in one fell swoop. So the topic opens up.


    Because Tang Yon is also a trader, she talked about trade with Yan Baiqing at the dinner table. Thetter was also very eloquent and answered every question. Wei Sheng couldn¡¯t help but admire him. He thought that Yan Baiqing was really an all-rounder. , Has been hiding behind the scenes to deal with the talent really wronged.


    For the next whole meal, Wei Sheng did not speak, but ate quietly.


    After dinner, Tang Yon proposed to invite everyone out for tea and invited Yan Boqing to go with him. Thetter had to decline the proposal. Tang Deqiang was not aware of the offer and invited her with her sister. In the end, Yan Boqing only said that there were other things behind. , Tang Deqiang left with his family and told Yan Baiqing to make another appointment at another day.


    After eating this meal for an entire afternoon, it was already four o''clock in the afternoon when the meal was over. Yan Baiqing couldn''t help rubbing his forehead as he watched Tang Deqiang''s departure.


    At this time, only Wei Sheng and Yan Baiqing were sitting opposite each other across the round table in the private room. Seeing Yan Baiqing''s appearance, Wei Sheng suddenly chuckled, "Mr. Yan''s adjustment work is probably not easy to do."


    It can be seen that Yan Baiqing has many things that are difficult to exin in front of Tang Deqiang¡¯s family, and that Tang Deqiang should have been left alone at the end of the dinner, or that he should not invite Tang Yon and others toe with him from the beginning of today. All day long happily, I didn''t know Yan Boqing at all.


    "To set up thepany next week, you have to attend the ribbon-cutting as a funder behind the scenes." Yan Baiqing ignored Wei Sheng''s teasing, but raised his eyes and said.

 Chapter 435: means

    <h4>Chapter 435: means</h4>


    Wei Sheng was stunned when he heard the words. He attended the ribbon-cutting by himself. What kind of meaning was this.


    As the first private aviationpany in China, many reporters must attend the ribbon-cutting ceremony after thepany was established. Isn''t her presence at the ribbon-cutting the same as revealing her identity?


    Xu Ye guessed what Wei Sheng was thinking, and Yan Baiqing said with a deep gaze, "This matter is extraordinary. Once private aviation is established, it will definitely attract some attention. You should also take the lead."


    Wei Sheng frowned, "Does people know that I am behind the scenes of Rebirth International?"


    "You have to find out sooner orter, it''s better to go out by yourself and hide in the city." Yan Baiqing poured a cup of tea for himself, his expression calm and calm.


    Wei Sheng was displeased. He knew what Yan Baiqing was thinking about. He just wanted to confuse himself in front of the country, exposing himself generously, and at the same time, he turned his attention away and turned the whole thing into a sessful young man. It became hot, but it reduced some suspicions about the incident itself.


    Anyway, thepanies such as Rebirth International were all set up by herself earlier. The clean background is enough to show that she has some abilities at a young age. At the same time, she has a lot of talents. Now she sees the aviation industry. It will be done after the approval of the civil aviation regtions. Started the first domestic civil aviation.


    This is bold, but it is clean enough for Yan Baiqing.


    This matter is beneficial to them, but there are a lot of troubles after exposure of their identity, and it is even difficult to live a normal life.


    Seeing Wei Sheng''s gleaming eyes and ufortableplexion, Yan Baiqing suddenly smiled, "Even if you have a calm mind, if you are sessful in your career at a young age, now that civil aviation is all set up, you can still sit and hide behind the scenes, isn''t it too abnormal? Up?"


    After Yan Baiqing said, he got up and walked to Wei Sheng''s side, and stretched out his hand to pat her shoulder, "What''s wrong with identity exposure? It''s clearly a situation that benefits us all. In fact, it''s hard for me to understand what you think. This is Huang. What sir, you are ready to prepare."


    After that, he turned straight and left the private room and opened the private room door. The waiter stood outside with a smile and bowed to send him off. When the door was closed again, Wei Sheng raised his head, his face was already cold.


    She didn''t intend to hide behind the scenes for the rest of her life, but she always felt that she could go out before the time, but she was more willing to go out voluntarily when the time was right.


    But now Yan Baiqing, or the arrangement to the Uyghur Party, does make her feel unhappy.


    ...


    In the next few days, a major event happened in S Sea City.


    Hu Youbin, deputy director of the Construction Bureau, initiated a real-name report letter to the S Hai Municipal Discipline Inspection Commission, reporting that Sun Xiangquan, a member of the Standing Committee of the Municipal Party Committee and the director of the Construction Bureau, acted as an intermediary and introduced Ji Manzhou, the person in charge of Haiyue Construction Company, and had a money transaction with the city secretary Duan Zhengyong. The real-name report, the incident caused a lot of repercussions within the leadership team. The Discipline Inspection Commission did not intentionally suppress it, but reported it immediately.


    The secretary of the municipality directly under the Central Government was involved in corruption and bribery, and the national discipline immediately set up a special investigation team to go to S Hai to investigate Secretary Duan Zhengyong.


    One stone caused a thousand waves. Then, it was exposed that Haiyue Construction Engineering intends to contract for the renovation of the state-owned external wall of Ganjiang Avenue. After the introduction of Sun Xiangquan, the director of the Construction Bureau, he met Duan Zhengyong, bribed a million kickbacks, and won the price of 7 million. The exterior wall "refurbishment" project of only 1 million yuan.


    After verification, Haiyue Construction Engineeringcks construction qualifications...


    Immediately afterwards, the introducer Sun Xiangquan, the director of the Construction Bureau, fell, and the city secretary Duan Zhengyong continued to be investigated. It is reported that Sun Xiangquan openly yelled, "My wife and son were kidnapped! Someone forced me to help Haiyue Group to bribe Secretary Duan!" I am innocent!!"


    Regardless of whether Sun Xiangquan¡¯s wife and children were kidnapped, he did act as an intermediary for Duan Zhengyong in epting bribes.


    Within a week, Duan Zhengyong was already in prison, and he would never have imagined that he would be nted in such a ¡®small thing¡¯. In recent years, S Sea City has made great efforts. Whether it is building or renovating, which of the people in the team have not got the oil and water? Who can guarantee his innocence?


    As a secretary, Duan Zhengyong has always worked carefully and has never made any mistakes. However, Sun Xiangquan Mingli of the Construction Bureau has always been neutral, and he does not rely on anyone, but he is actually his cronies.


    Sun Xiangquan has always been cautious in his work. When acting as an introducer for Haiyue Group, he said that he was his own rtive, and he repeatedly ensured that thepany procedures wereplete. As for reporting high prices for projects, this is basically not a doorway. Duan Zhengyong is looking at Sun Xiangquan. The guarantee was taken over the matter, but I didn''t expect a mistake immediately afterwards.


    He thought it was Sun Xiangquan who had reverted, but it was impossible. How big an enmity was for Sun Xiangquan, would he rather burn himself down?


    He naturally didn''t hear Sun Xiangquan''s cry when he decided on the verdict, and with his current status, no one would pass on these news to him.


    ...


    And just at the stall where Duan Zhengyong scratched his scalp and couldn''t figure out the whole story, Wei Sheng had already entered Tai Jun''s study as a ssmate by visiting Tai''s brothers and sisters.


    Tai Jun, who had just lost his wife for less than half a month, could notugh at this time, but his expression was already a lot easier.


    That night, he learned of Duan Zhengyong¡¯s intentions through Wei Sheng¡¯s mouth, and immediately burned with anger and rushed towards Duan¡¯s house. Wei Sheng stopped the matter and asked him to stay calm and calm down. I also know that I have no basis, and there is no way to take Duan Zhengyong.


    However, it is even more difficult to retaliate from other aspects. Duan Zhengyong, an old fox, has always been cautious and never leaves troubles. Tai Jun has no way to get down.


    The two talked in the study for half an hour and finally to no avail. Wei Sheng went home first and asked Tai Jun to wait for her news. Tai Jun was even more dubious and had to devote all his energy to his wife''s affairs. Sheng gave him news and asked him whether Sun Xiangquan, the director of the Construction Bureau, was a close friend of Duan Zhengyong. Tai Jun was puzzled at the time. Sun Xiangquan had always been upright and was a rare character who never hit the south wall and never looked back. He was always neutral and never stood in line. Not a close friend of Duan Zhengyong.


    Unexpectedly, after Fang Weisheng learned of his negative reply, he told him with certainty that Sun Xiangquan was a close friend of Duan Zhengyong.


    Soon after, I didn''t know how Wei Sheng operated it, but he asked him to arrange for Hu Youbin, deputy director of the Construction Bureau, to write a real-name report letter to report Sun Xiangquan and Duan Zhengyong.


    Tai Jun was really frightened by her bold request at the time, but Wei Sheng''s words forced him to believe it, and the death of his wife was eager to retaliate. Tai Jun couldn''t help betting on trust, promised Hu Youbin, and waited until Sun Xiangquan. Falling down will straighten him.


    In this way, the result is now.


    Tai Jun felt a bit of the vein in his heart, but he couldn''t figure it out. He was looking at Wei Sheng calmly across the desk with bright eyes.


    "Uncle Tai, my newpany will open in two days, and I would like to invite you to attend the ribbon cutting."

 Chapter 436: China Airlines, attended the ribbon cutting

    <h4>Chapter 436: China Airlines, attended the ribbon cutting</h4>


    The weather in Japan is high in autumn, and the daytime in S Sea City is still scorching hot.


    Today is the weekend, and it is also the day when the first domestic private aviationpany "China Airlines" was formally established. This name was thought of by Wei Sheng. It is both high-level and very domineering, but it is called Cyril to investigate. It was discovered that China Airlines already existed inter generations, but it was only established in 2006.


    In this way, Wei Sheng embezzled the name first. In fact, it can not be said that it was embezzlement, but he wanted to have the same name with others, so he took the lead and registered first.


    Liu Jianren had already rushed back to S Sea a few days ago and started busypany preparations. He has also met with Vice President Tang Deqiang.


    Last week, Yan Baiqing asked her to prepare well and asked her to show up to participate in today''s ribbon-cutting ceremony.


    Wei Sheng did as he said, prepared well at the headquarters of Rebirth International, and then took the car from Ning Dahai to the establishment of the newpany.


    Today, Ning Dahai specially borrowed thepany''s Audi sedan to match the identity of General Wei. This car is reallyfortable to drive. Compared with the Santana he usually drives, it can be called a kind of enjoyment, but it is now attracting his attention. not this.


    He couldn''t help looking at Wei Sheng in the back seat from the rearview mirror, and he grinned suddenly.


    Wei Sheng at the back was still wearing ordinary clothes and pants, but was covered in a rather generous windbreaker. It was of that loose style, very stylish but somewhat invisible.


    In addition, Wei Sheng also wore a wig and brown short hair today. In addition, she also wore a pair of sses. The wide square frame almost covered a small part of her face. Ning Dahai had never heard of Wei Sheng''s nearsightedness. Just asked about it. Next, I learned that it is a t mirror without a degree.


    But as soon as I put on these sses and wore them with a wig, the whole person suddenly looked quite old. Even the style of these sses is too rustic to wear on the face. If you don''t look carefully, it''s really quite different from the original. At least when Wei Sheng walked into the building''s underground parking lot just now, Ning Dahai nced at him and continued to smoke, but did not recognize that this was President Wei.


    "President Wei, you don''t want people to recognize it?" Ning Dahai looked at Wei Sheng from the inverted mirror and asked with a smile.


    Wei Sheng pushed the frame on the bridge of his nose and said with a smile, "I''m mainly afraid of going to the newspaper. Can you tell me that I am in the photo now?"


    Ning Dahai shook his head and shook his neck, "How can I see it here! How good are the eyes? I almost didn''t recognize it just now, President Wei really has a skill in disguising."


    Hearing this, Wei Sheng was happy. When did this honest man learn to tter him? During this period of time, seeing him mixing with Qian Bin very often, it seems that he is really close to Zhu and Mo to ck.


    Thinking of Qian Bin, Wei Sheng couldn''t help but think of the two brothers, Yang Wei and Yang Feng, who died at the entrance of the hospital. Later, Qian Bin went south to take care of his funeral, and now he has returned.


    After sighing, Wei Sheng turned his head and looked out the window. Right now Duan Zhengyong had fallen off the horse, but Lin Xiao seemed to have no news. In fact, this incident caused Cyril to investigate whether he had paid for dark chess after the ident of the previous Tai Jun. water surface.


    Following this context, Cyril found out that after Tai Jun¡¯s ident, Sun Xiangquan, the director of the Construction Bureau, came to the surface and openly approached Duan Zhengyong. In this way, Wei Sheng could get Sun Xiangquan¡¯s veins, but found that Haiyue Group was passing through now. The rtionship goes to Sun Xiangquan to run diligently for an exterior wall renovation project.


    Wei Sheng asked Ning Dahai to tie up his Sun Xiangquan¡¯s wife and children. He used his wife and children¡¯s lives to force Sun Xiangquan to help the Haiyue Group with Duan Zhengyong. I am afraid that Sun Xiangquan still thinks this is a ghost of the Haiyue Group. He thought that his wife and children would be rescued by helping Haiyue reach the project. Perhaps he nned to find Haiyue Group''s troubles after pretending to solve the matter.


    But unexpectedly, the second-inmand of the Construction Bureau rebelled against him. A real-name reporting letter pushed him to the forefront. It also brought out that Duan Zhengyong, who firmly believed in him, was dragged down together. Now Hu Youbin, the deputy director of the real-name reporting service, has already Entering the righting process, Duan Zhengyong, Sun Xiangquan and Haiyue Group werepletely knocked into the bottom.


    As for Sun Xiangquan¡¯s wife and children, Wei Sheng was not embarrassed afterwards and asked Ning Dahai to release the people. They were found on the bank of the Huangpu River yesterday and sent to the police station. Although this matter has been done a little bit, it can Where can I achieve my goals? Besides, can Duan Zhengyong''s actions be able to bring it to the table?


    Wei Sheng believed that he was doing harm to the people, but he couldn''t help but apud his own means. He knew that thanks to Cyril''s help, he was able to get a fatal blow.


    But she did not tell Tai Jun the reason for this. Wei Sheng could actually describe the results of Cyril''s investigation as sending someone to investigate it, and then tell the whole story.


    But just like solving a case, it is difficult to get to the blue sky when I can''t figure it out, and it is not beautiful to say that it is broken. She is quite willing to ept Tai Jun''s doubts and admiration.


    Soon, the car arrived at a building covered with dense white small square tiles. The front of this building is the Friendship Hotel, with a corner protruding from a semi-circr building, a total of three floors. I heard that it was an Industrial and Commercial Bank earlier. However, the bank moved in less than half a year, and the ce was vacant. It is now leased as a temporary location for China Airlines.


    Wei Sheng didn¡¯t like this kind of exterior wall covered with small square brick buildings. She didn¡¯t have intensive phobia, but she didn¡¯t think it was beautiful. Moreover, the wall was easy to be dirty after rain. The impression was that she was old in the 70s and 80s. The old building is just like this, but now it''s obviously not long after the new building was built, except for a few stains left by the rain, it''s still clean.


    The doorway has been covered with red colors, a long red carpet is spread on the ground, and the red intable moon door is hung with a red banner. The letter: Warmly celebrate the first privately-owned airline in China: the opening of China Airlines!


    Many reporters have swarmed in, but perhaps the security guards did not let them in, so they all stood by the road in twos and threes holding cameras and other objects.


    As soon as Wei Sheng''s car parked on the side of the road, he saw two ck cars parked in front of his car. Then Tang Deqiang walked out of the first car and hurried to the building.


    After Tang Deqiang got in, several figures familiar to Wei Sheng came out of the car unhurriedly. It was Tang Yon''s cousin Tang Yon and brother-inw Mao Limin. After they got out of the car, they looked up at the banner with joy. Talk in a low voice and turn to look at the car behind him.


    In the car behind were Tang Deqiang''s wife Gao Yun and his son Tang Le.


    After a few people entered the building happily, Wei Sheng also opened the door and got out of the car. He raised his wrist to check his watch. There was still an hour before the ribbon-cutting ceremony.

 Chapter 437: Rebirth International, with or without background

    <h4>Chapter 437: Rebirth International, with or without background</h4>


    Wei Sheng also looked up at the ming red banner where thepany opened, and couldn''t help sighing Yan Baiqing''s method. He wanted to establish the first domestic civil aviationpany. It was really ready for everything and only owed Dongfeng, and this Dongfeng was naturally his own funds. Solved, the registeredpany is a green channel all the way, which is not ambiguous at all.


    Looking at the reporters chatting outside the door, Wei Sheng couldn''t help wrapping himself in a windbreaker, and pushing the sses on the bridge of his nose, before moving towards the door.


    In fact, several reporters didn''t even look at her at all. The girl with short hair and thick sses did not look like a human being. Where could the attention of reporters be won?


    "This is about to start soon, and there are no big figures to attend, saying that it is the first private aviationpany in China, will it not tell us?" Wei Sheng couldn''t help hearing a reporter''s eager voice as he passed by.


    A female reporter leaning on a tree trunk frowned, "No way, Rebirth International, I know, Yingtian will report to theirpany at the disaster relief meeting. There should be some background. Didn''t I see Shao Chengdong enter the door?"


    The uninterested man sneered again, "You don''t understand this. The surnamed Shao is a businessman. Why should he nod his head at the opening ceremony? Background? Who really has a background who can donate tens of millions? It is said that Province L came here, it was because there was no foundation to spend money to build momentum, I tell you, a friend of mine specializes in analyzing these doors and ways, and his analysis has not made a mistake so far!"


    The female reporter didn''t look at his sturdy energy, and said coldly, "Even if there is no background, such a bigpany can still me us? At most it is iplete procedures. We should report whatever we should."


    After all, the female reporter nced at the little girl standing in front of her at the moment.


    Wei Sheng nced at the female reporter and smiled helplessly. He walked towards the gate and threw money to build momentum? It seems that this point of operation means I can''t hide people at all, and many people have long seen the secret.


    The security had just noticed that the girl had walked out of an Audi, and had not stopped.


    Entering the lobby, there are also red and colorful, and there are even three aircraft models that are as high as one person. They are Airbus models with model A320. At present, thepany has introduced three passenger aircrafts in the lease mode. There are three passenger aircrafts for turnover transportation, which are already considered at the moment. Quite a scale.


    However, the airliner is not yet in ce, and even if it is in ce, it cannot be put into operation immediately. There are still many details that need to be formted by thepany. In addition to the initial recruitment and training, there is also an in-depth intervention in the airport to finalize the maiden flight time. We have worked with insurancepanies to finalize various insurance details for customers and cargo.


    It can be said that it is an empty shelf to register now, create a gimmick first, and it will take a lot of time to officially put it into operation.


    In the lobby on the first floor, it is now set up as a booth and conference venue. The opening of Liu Jianren this time can be described as mobilizing all the rtionships that can be invited and those that cannot be invited. After all, the first domestic civil aviationpany has gained momentum. , If this opening ceremony falls in the sky, few giants are really ugly.


    Wei Sheng even invited Shao Chengdong from Wancheng Group, who naturally did not allow him to attend.


    In addition, the heads and brains of some relevant departments are all present, but they are all small heads.


    Thepany was registered with the S Sea City Administration for Industry and Commerce. I heard that before the registration, Liu Jianren had dealt with the Administration for Industry and Commerce and once invited the Director of the Administration for Industry and Commerce to attend the ribbon-cutting ceremony. He said casually at the dinner, only that he nned to establish a subsidiary in the future. The director attended and cut the ribbon, but the director Zeng refused on the spot while holding a shelf.


    The number of officials present at the moment is also very limited, and it is indeed not enough to y a role in suppressing the field. Even if Rebirth International does a disaster relief gimmick, or the bidding will win the first prize in one fell swoop, the businessman is still a businessman, and there is no strong background. Rtionship, in the face of the officials with real power, still can''t hold much weight, even the director of the Municipal Bureau of Industry and Commerce, can ignore you.


    As for the Zhiwei party, it is impossible to use the rtionship to support thepany. The actual situation does not allow it.


    "Huh? Is that you? Xiaowei?" A voice suddenly sounded beside him.


    Wei Sheng turned his head and saw Mao Caicai and a few young girls looking at her with a smile. One of them, Tang Leweisheng, knew him, but the kid still wore a headset and shook his head and ignored no one.


    Mao Caicai was also surprised to meet Wei Sheng here. Originally, she apanied her parents to attend the opening ceremony. This kind of thing is boring and why girls are willing to participate. But parents are very caring about this. My uncle will soon be the airline boss. How to win the honor for the Tang family is even more eager toe over and get involved.


    Fortunately, aftering over, she met two friends, and the friends also have friends here. Several young people apanied the family to attend, and now they are together.


    "Does this recognize me?" Wei Sheng couldn''t help but frown, and only met Mao Caicai. This little girl can recognize herself, so how can she hide from others?


    Mao Caicai chuckled when he heard the words, "I really almost didn''t recognize it! Just now I wondered who still wears such a rustic mirror these years, but I think people are willing to look at shoes. Your shoes were worn during thest meal. I thought Ask you what brand it is."


    After that, he stepped forward and dialed the messy bangs of Wei Sheng''s wig, and he was even more happy, "Are you wearing a wig?" As if driven by herughter, several other people alsoughed out loud. Thinking about why this little girl is so weird, she looks like a weird person in her dress.


    Wei Sheng couldn''t help pushing the frame on the bridge of his nose, thinking that this little girl''s words were really hurtful.


    Shaking his head, Wei Sheng walked to the office upstairs. Although Yan Baiqing had exined the situation to Tang Deqiang after thest incident, thetter also knew the identity of the investor, but he has not seen him formally. , Before attending the event, you still have to see the previous side.


    In the rear, Mao Caicai''s chirping voice rang again, "Xiaowei, what are you going to do! We are going to go out to yter, can I take you with you? She is the assistant of my uncle''s friend, and she just works while going to school. I saw it once during dinner a week, I''m younger than I am!" The following words are for friends.


    Wei Sheng couldn''t help but shook his head andughed. Tang Deqiang couldn''t tell his family first, and then said that he saved him face on the tablest time. Why did he bring her sister''s family here this time.


    ...


    As the time for ribbon-cutting was getting closer and closer, a group of reporters was just as bored. Suddenly they found a ck motorcade from far and near, all red g cars with government licenses, and the grand scene was extremely spectacr.

 Chapter 438: Gathering from all over the world, unspeakably moved

    <h4>Chapter 438: Gathering from all over the world, unspeakably moved</h4>


    The second floor is obviously not as lively as the first floor. Most of the investors and the heads of thepany have already arrived. Wei Sheng pushed open the door of the office and saw Liu Jianren, Song Xiao, Tang Deqiang, Zhang Mingkun, Yang Caimei, Cyril and Li Yan and others wereughing and talking with tea at the desk.


    Everyone was beaming, and even the aunt Yang Caimei, who was sent back to the south by Wei Shengst month, drove the ne back to S Seast night. Now private aviation is officially established, and Wei Sheng intends to let her take over the financial sector.


    Cyril and Li Yan are sitting on the sofa studying the brand marketing strategy of BD Search. The two seem to disagree and are arguing in a low voice.


    Seeing Wei Sheng entering the door, the crowd moved their gazes. Not surprisingly, everyone just stunned and then showed a weird smile, which didn''t mean it was unrecognizable.


    Wei Sheng couldn''t help but shook his head. Sure enough, only in the novel TV is there a section where the protagonist can conceal the sky with a little disguise. However, there are indeed many capable people and skills in the makeup industry inter generations who can do real disguise, such as the first file A show dedicated to disguising and disguising celebrities, but the method makes people shudder, and I don¡¯t know what it feels like when the ster-like thing is stuck on the body.


    She pushed the sses on the bridge of her nose and smiled, "It''s all here."


    Everyone also just stood in the room and looked at her butughed.


    Wei Sheng stood at the door and looked at the room with a smile. It was actually very subtle. These people should have never had anything to do with them in their previous and present lives. They were scattered all over the world, and there were even those who had been living abroad, such as Cyril and Song. Xiao and Li Yan, now they have crossed all corners of the world, with their professionalism and enthusiasm, concentrated here, and plunged into an unknown career with themselves.


    They don''t have absolute confidence in the sess of the road ahead, but they have a passion and indomitable drive, and they have trust in themselves.


    It feels very subtle, like a kind of power, gathering them here.


    An emotion that she hadn''t had in a long time suddenly poured into her heart, and an emotion that could be called touching made her eyes sore.


    She knew that this was just the beginning, and for everyone, it was just the beginning.


    Liu Jianren seemed to feel Wei Sheng¡¯s emotional ups and downs, but he was not eager to interrupt this short pause. He believed that everyone at this moment, just like him, has always been in his heart. This is an unspeakable kind. Mood.


    Recalling that when they were in Hutai County, he and Wei Sheng had to choose factories, negotiate contracts, and buy machinery in order to set up a stic factory. They had to do everything by themselves. They were turned away for the first batch of goods. In addition, after procrastination, I stayed up all night to negotiate terms with the manufacturer. It was not until the next day that the financial department went to work and sessfully got the payment.


    Then the two ate a bowl of hot noodles in a small noodle restaurant in the county, facing the rising sun, and drank the soup cleanly.


    At that time, although I didn''t sleep all night, I seemed to be full of energy.


    There was a time when Wei Sheng wore dark circles under his eyes almost every day, but his eyes were always radiant. At that time, there were not so many partners, not so many subordinates, and no contacts today. They walked side by side. Seize the day!


    When did it start? They began to devote all their energies to their respective careers. He was busy with major events in the two ces, and he could not even meet her again except forpany meetings.


    However, looking around everyone, Liu Jianren was relieved. If he said that this career was in a dormant period, now it has begun to spread its wings slowly, just like this airline is about to spread its wings and soar in the blue sky. It was unpredictable for everyone present.


    "That... Mr. Wei! I was really embarrassedst time, because I was too reckless and didn''t know the golden body with my naked eyes! Hahaha!" After Tang Deqiang hesitated for a moment, a heartyugh broke the silence of the room with embarrassingughter. .


    He greeted Wei Sheng and shook his hand, trying to hide his gaze and looked at it carefully and unbelievably. Naturally, he would not understand how unspeakable moving amidst the silence in Fang Cai¡¯s room, nor would he understand everyone walking. To date, what he thought of in his mind at the moment was that he was a little surprised that this little girl in front of him turned out to be the head of these capable people.


    Although Yan Baiqing had talked to him afterwards and was prepared in his heart, he couldn''t help but wonder and look at Wei Sheng right in front of him.


    He has just chatted with everyone in the house for a while, and he has been living abroad. He naturally knows what kind of controversy the first batch of camera phones caused in country M. The name Rebirth International may be called in the foreign industry, even more than in country Z. It is much louder. After all, the mobile phone industry in foreign countries has already developed, and country Z, a country full of pagers, seems to be unable to understand what innovation Rebirth International is doing.


    He knew that Rebirth International was the investor, but in the past he did have a subconscious neglect of the industry of Country Z. Today, after talking with the person in charge Song Xiaoshen, he learned that the other party had always lived abroad before and held important positions in MOTT. He is also a veritable capable person.


    There are so many capable people under Wei Sheng''s hand, but it makes him put away his earlier contempt, and he is more aware that he has entered such an already capable person in a group of real estate industry, wanting to fight for power, not as previously imagined. That''s easy.


    "Where is Mr. Tang, I really med me for not exining what was said. From now on, it will be my own family, and there will be less politeness. Ourpany will rely on you to hold up this banner." Wei Sheng shook his hand and entered the door with a smile.


    These remarks obviously made Tang Deqiang very useful, and he nodded repeatedly at the moment.


    "The ribbon-cutting will start soon, how do you decide on the list?" Wei Sheng smiled at everyone after entering the door.


    The ribbon-cutting can be one person or several people. The ribbon-cutting ceremony of China Airlines this time is naturally multi-person. ording to etiquette, no more than five people should be involved. There should be superior leaders, partners, celebrities, employee representatives or customer representatives. Serve.


    Liu Jianren took out a list from the desktop and gave it to Wei Sheng, frowning, "You, the celebrities originally nned to let Song Xiaoe on, butter thinking about not letting outsiders see that they are all our own, and they don¡¯t look good, so he invited Mr. Shao served as the employee representative. Mr. Tang Deqiang served as the employee representative. The Civil Aviation Safety Supervision and Administration Bureau of S Sea only sent a deputy director of the Flight Standards Office. The official is not big or small. If it is not for the future flight attendant qualification review and flight hygiene supervision, he will have to go I want to drive them back because of their obstacles!"


    Speaking of this ribbon-cutting list, Liu Jianren was a little bit angry despite the trouble.

 Chapter 439: What a big show!

    <h4>Chapter 439: What a big show!</h4>


    Listening to Liu Jianren''s words, Wei Sheng saw that there was another three deputy bureau Qi Tianzhong sent by the Industrial and Commercial Bureau.


    Wei Sheng just smiled. If the ribbon is cut ording to this list, the people invited by the official face are tantamount to automatically downgrading this ribbon-cutting ceremony. The establishment of the first private airline in China haspletely exposed the presence of Rebirth International. Weakness in connections.


    In fact, Rebirth International can only be counted as a neer in the S sea business district. One donation to create momentum, one to win a dark horse, is like a stone thrown into theke, and a ssh of water will return to peace. In this era of continuous business opportunities, rookies are emerging and talentpanies are constantly changing.


    However, Wei Sheng did not intend to abort the opening.


    Seeing that the atmosphere is not right, Yang Caimei smiled and said, "Begging for someone to do things is a hurdle. The senior officials crush people to death. Our ribbon-cutting ceremony is just a process, and it''s over after a walk! The ordinary people don''t even know the cat or dog who came!"


    Everyone just smiled bitterly, yes, people who ignore current affairs, it seems that there is no difference between the chief director and the deputy director of your industrial andmercial bureau. But in the eyes of the industry, especially those in rted industries who are concerned about the trend, this is undoubtedly the first shot of yourpany''s establishment. This shot has been so popr, and people will take you seriously in the future, and it will be the same. thing.


    "Didn''t I say to reserve a ce? The deputy director of the flight office kept it, and the deputy director Qi Tianzhong went down. He won''t be neededter." Wei Sheng threw the list on the table.


    Hearing this, everyone was taken aback, and Song Xiao frowned, "In any case, it is also from the Industrial and Commercial Bureau... Have you invited someone else?"


    Liu Jianren also raised his eyebrows and looked at Wei Sheng. She did say that a ce was reserved on the official website, but Wei Sheng, Tang Deqiang and Shao Chengdong had decided on only two ces. One of them must be given to the airport and one is left. There must be a ce in the suppression field within the S sea city system. Wei Sheng has never given a letter, and this ce is not empty. It happened that he invited the director of the Bureau of Industry and Commercest time. Thetter did not agree, but afterwards Sending a third-inmand in the game is considered to be a face to Liu Jianren.


    In this way, this position will naturally have to be topped by Qi Tianzhong, the third in charge of the Industrial and Commercial Bureau.


    Wei Sheng smiled when he heard the words, "You don''t need to offend people specifically, he can take the initiative to give inter."


    Seeing Wei Sheng selling Guanzi, Liu Jianren and others were also confused.


    Tang Deqiang shook his head a bit, thinking that if Mr. Yan was able to participate in it, it would definitely not be the embarrassing situation right now. After returning home, he naturally didn''t want to be pornographic.


    "Huh? Who are these? Who else did we invite?" Yang Caimei''s voice suddenly sounded by the window. When everyone heard the sound, they turned their heads and saw her lying on the window sill and looking down in shock.


    Several people also walked to the window, and saw a ck caravan just parked downstairs, all red g cars, the door opened at this moment, and the people walking down inside were all in suits, which seemed extraordinary.


    ...


    "My God! Mayor Tai!"


    "Mayor Tai''s family has just finished the funeral? How much face can you please touch Tai City?"


    "That''s Minister Liu from the Organization Department!"


    "Huh? Qin Jianjun, director of the Economic and Trade Commission, is here too!"


    "Call our radio station Xiao Zhang, he has interviewed Mayor Tai!" "Quickly! Call the newspaper to increase manpower!"


    The sound outside the door obviously rmed the guests who had arrived in the hall. Then, they saw Liu Jianren and Tang Deqiang walking down from the second floor, shaking hands with Tai Jun, who was headed by them, and then inviting them upstairs.


    The lobby on the first floor was sted.


    Are they the city¡¯s mayor Tai Jun, the municipal partymittee¡¯s standingmittee member Cheng Yousen, the deputy head of the Ministry of upation, and the municipal partymittee¡¯s organization department director Liu Liqun, who are the heavyweights of the municipal partymittee leadership team? These heads, brains, and brains add up to half of the leadership team of S Sea City. The documents they have issued are enough to affect the livelihood and economic development of the entire S Sea City!


    Qi Tianzhong, the director of the Bureau of Industry and Commerce who was in charge of cutting the ribbon, showed a shocked expression and said to be good. You, Liu Jianren, have such a rtionship. Why would you like me to cut the ribbon? Wouldn''t it be necessary to make peopleugh when I went upter?


    The deputy director of the Flight Department, who came on behalf of the S Sea Civil Aviation Safety Supervision and Administration Bureau, was originally ying majesty in front of the hostess, and refused to cut the ribbonter and wear white gloves. At the moment, he was also dumbfounded. Telephone, prepare to report the situation truthfully to the above.


    However, the storm after Tai Jun and others entered the door and went upstairs has not passed, and several majestic military jeeps stopped at the door one after another. Wu Qi pulled a suit and swayed into the house, leaving a crowd behind him. The reporter eximed, "The car of the S Sea Garrison Command!"


    Before the reporter eximed, there was another ck caravan at the door.


    When the car door opened, Lin Xiao was dressed in a straight suit and smiled at the corners of his lips. He looked up at the banner above his head for a while, then stepped into the room calmly, followed by a group of bodyguards with extraordinary aura, blocking the reporters a few meters away.


    "Lin Xiao, Chairman of Hualin Group!"


    "It''s a big face, President Lin rarely shows up outside."


    "That Lin Xiao, who has three hotel groups? I heard that we have contracted the smuggling of sea sand and rocks and no one dares to care about it..."


    "Shhh, you can''t talk nonsense!"


    "Behind President Lin is Huang Mingzhu, chairman of the S Sea City Business Association? Huh, and the economist Mr. Yuan Lao also came here?"


    What a big show! What a big face!


    This is probably the only thought in the hearts of everyone present.


    ...


    Half an hour before the opening, the city¡¯s brains and brains were arranged in a special office, with ady of etiquette serving tea and water, and Tang Deqiang grazing his hands to exin in person, allowing the leaders to have a general understanding of thepany.


    Zhang Guang, the secretary of the mayor in the middle, knocked on the door and came in once, and handed Tai Jun the speech that he needed to cut the ribbonter.


    As for Wei Sheng, when he heard Lin Xiaoing uninvited, he went down to check in person. At the top of the stairs, he saw Lin Xiao chatting andughing ufortably in the lobby on the first floor, and she immediately frowned.


    I wonder why he came?


    He took out his cell phone and called Ning Dahai, asking him to take people around the ce to do a good job of protection, but what he got was Ning Dahai''s wry smile, "Our people can''t get in at all now, and the municipal partymittee leaders will travel at or above the ministerial level. Official protection measures are civilian armed police inside and outside, and our people simply cannot get in."


    After that, it seemed to be a wry smile and said, "I am now under surveince while sitting in the car."


    He promised to put the phone back in his pocket. Seeing that the ribbon-cutting ceremony was about to begin, Wei Sheng just turned his head and was about to go upstairs when a shout came from below, "Wait!"

 Chapter 440: Guests come on stage

    <h4>Chapter 440: Guestse on stage</h4>


    Wei Sheng heard this sound familiar, and turned his head to take a look.


    It''s not that Tang Deqiang''s cousin, Tang Yon and his wife, and they are staring at their daughter Mao Caicai jokingly.


    "Xiao Wei,e down." Tang Yon smiled amiably and waved to Wei Sheng.


    Wei Sheng paused, then turned around and went downstairs.


    "Mr. Yan is here too?" Tang Yon smiled and took Wei Sheng''s shoulders. Aftering here this time, her brother has been busy upstairs and has no time to entertain them, and the others can''t talk. The couple is not sure what to do. At that time, I heard my daughter say that Wei Sheng is here.


    In this way, Tang Yon and his wife began to look for Yan Baiqing. This Wei Sheng is Yan Baiqing''s young assistant, and she would definitely note by herself.


    Before Wei Sheng could answer, Tang Yon stopped her shoulders while looking at her, while grinning grotesquely, "What are you dressing up? Did the auntie say you look too young during the mealst time, and you took it to your heart? This kid! I don¡¯t know how to dress up!"


    Wei Sheng hurriedly avoided two steps backwards. Tang Yon had just grabbed her shoulders, and a strong fragrance of women''s perfume instantly prated into the tip of her nose, choking her to barely sneeze, "Mr. Yan is not here today."


    Tang Yon didn''t seem to notice Wei Sheng''s dodge. Hearing that, he reached out and hugged her in front of her, "How could Mr. Yan note? My God, Mr. Yan won''t let you attend for him?"


    Having said that, I looked up and down Wei Sheng. In fact, she had a good impression of Wei Sheng when we metst time. Whether it was the pick-up and the receptionist at the back, she worked neatly without any errors in the middle, and she was very polite and well-mannered on the table. , Although I yed with mobile phones and ate a little bit more in the middle, it was not easy at this age.


    She suddenlyughed in a low voice, "How much does Mr. Yan give you? Auntie thinks that your little girl is quitefortable. If you are willing toe and be an assistant for auntie, auntie will train you!"


    In Tang Yon¡¯s heart, business people like theirs are naturally multiple friends and multiple paths. She saw this airline battle just now. Even if she didn¡¯t know someone, she knew it from the people around her. How big is the pomp, and that Mr. Yan is friends with the funder behind the scenes. I knew it was extraordinary when I saw itst time. I am afraid that it is also a remarkable person when I look at it this way.


    She didn''t really intend to pry someone from Yan Baiqing, saying this was just a mere word of truth. Of course, if this little girl was willing to do it with herself, it would be fine, she would take the opportunity to ask Mr. Yan toe over. , Tang Yon feels that the feelings between people are troublesome.


    "Hey, talk to me, or you can do it with my mother, I can show you more fun!" Mao Caicai said with some pride and excitement.


    Wei Sheng turned his eyes to look outside the front door and the table was already set up, and smiled gently, "Auntie, I can understand your kindness, and now I still have something..."


    "President Wei, I''ll be on stage right away. I need to meet the etiquette in advance." Li Yan''s voice suddenly came from the top of the stairs. Everyone is very busy right now, so he is considered an idler. He is now responsible for running errands to find Wei Sheng.


    After hearing the words, Wei Sheng said goodbye to Tang Yon''s family and walked upstairs quickly.


    "Waiting will be over, Auntie will take you out for dinner!" Tang Yon finished speaking, and smiled at her husband puzzledly, "What kind of President Wei, what kind of stage is she going to be on?"


    ...


    The strong sun is in the lead, the red and hanging colors are spread out in front of the building, and the opening ceremony is in charge of a dedicated etiquette team. At this moment, people wee, guide, serve, draw colors, bouquets, and trays in front of the main entrance. The cheongsam, with white and beautiful long legs, inevitably cools the eyes of a crowd of men in this early autumn.


    On and off the stage, the air floats, arches, banners, flower baskets, red carpet, sign-in background board, sign-in desk flowers, stage, stage background board, and sound are all set up, and they are very formal.


    Regarding the ribbon-cutting ceremony of China Airlines, both guests and reporters have already turned from theck of interest at the beginning to the eager expectations.


    The guests also moved to the underside of the stage that was set up outside the door. People passing by saw the huge crowd in front of the building, and many people who watched the excitement came to watch.


    The team of reporters has expanded, and even some well-known radio stations have sent people toe, meaning that they will be broadcasting live. Ten minutes ago, the radio reporters had asked China Airlines for the ribbon cutting and guest list this time, with the intention of sharpening the gun and making it convenient for the live broadcast. Sign up.


    It''s just that the reporters are being squeezed under the long road.


    Below the stage, seats are arranged for the ribbon-cutters, guests and the person in charge of the unit.


    After the host announced the start of the ceremony, the band yed music and all the participants apuded warmly.


    Wei Sheng was fully armed, and as a group of ribbon-cutting figures walked out of the hall amidst the crowd''s attention and the national anthem on the spot, they followed the red carpet all the way into the audience.


    The figure of the little girl seemed to be obscured in front of the tall and prominent men, and almost all the shots were gathered on Tai Jun.


    The mayor of the city has never made a formal response after losing his wife. The first appearance is actually attending the opening ceremony of the country''s first private airline in person, which will surely be a hot topic in the newspapers.


    With Tang Deqiang¡¯s help, Tang Yon¡¯s family stood close to the front row. They were also happy to wait for Tang Deqiang toe to power. Tang Yon even took out a newly bought Rebirth International camera phone, and wanted to take pictures of the majestic scene of her brother and the mayor on the same stage. The camera swept towards Tang Deqiang''s figure, and then suddenly fixed on a thin figure in front of Tang Deqiang.


    Tang Le heard from around him, it was so strange that foreigners had a weird ent when they spoke the Z dialect, "Is that Xiaowei?"


    Tang Yon also put down her mobile phone and looked at him in surprise, sitting next to Tang Deqiang, who is also in the middle of the seat next to Tai Jun, isn''t it Xiao Wei?


    "Why did she sit?" Tang Deqiang''s wife Gao Yun was also surprised, while Tang Yon suddenly smiled and said, probably representing Mr. Yan.


    In her mind, Mr. Yan can be regarded as a big man. He is very cultivated. He is still a friend of the rebirth international boss. Maybe there is any cooperation. As for the seat ranking, she also does not understand, especially now everyone is sitting at the table. With his back to the crowd behind him, he couldn''t see who represented the famous brand on the table.


    "Let¡¯s invite your leaders toe on the stage below! Ask the cooperative unit to represent the S Sea Civil Aviation Safety Supervision Administration..."


    The firecrackers went out, and the host began to invite guests to the stage. ording to the process, each guest would sign in on the background ckboard with his name, and then give a speech of no more than three minutes. The focus is also on introduction, thanks and congrattions.

 Chapter 441: Participate in growth and foresee brilliance

    <h4>Chapter 441: Participate in growth and foresee brilliance</h4>


    "A representative of the local government, please, Tai Jun, the mayor of this city, will give a speech!" The supporter sounded a little excited, and Tai Jun slowly got up from his seat.


    Behind him, there was a wave of apuse suddenly sounded, and the citizens were also hotly discussing, and even saw the mayor on the street? I haven''t reported any major events in this area before, which is really a surprise.


    At the ce where the shlight was focused, Tai Jun''s voice was still slightly muted, and he gave the first public speech after his wife''s death.


    On the road, one after another radio reporters broadcast, one after another, they sounded one after another.


    Lin Xiao leaned against the Lexus body sitting on the side of the road, silently smoking his cigarette with a smile on his lips, until Tai Jun stepped aside, the audience apuded thunderously, and immediately after the host¡¯s sentence, ¡°Please ask the representative of the host unit, Ms. Wei, the actual chairman and actual investor of China Airlines, made a speech on stage!"


    Lin Xiao smiled immediately. The actual chairman and actual investor, the name of this name is interesting, and he has not yet reported his full name. Goodbye, Wei Sheng, who has already wandered onto the stage, covered his body in arge windbreaker, with short brown hair, and a pair of unfashionable sses on his face.


    This made Lin Xiaough inexplicably and suddenly knocked on the car window.


    Gao Song immediately opened the door and got out of the car, and opened the back seat door that was actually beside him. When the door opened, Lin Xiao stepped into the car, leaving a chuckle, "I didn''t expect this little girl He has no small ability to make such a big scene. Go, let Fujimoto Jun take the people away."


    "Yes!" Gao Song pulled out his mobile phone while getting into the car.


    ...


    Fang Weisheng had a smile on his face, and he seemed to be walking on stage calmly, but in fact he was helpless. The name of this newspaper can only be said to be because she has a special identity and is the actual chairman of thepany, but because of her age, she is not illegal or illegal. He is the honorary chairman, so he can only temporarily install such a title to facilitate the report.


    As for the name, it only arranged the emcee to report a guard.


    "Dear leaders, guests, gentlemen anddies, hello!" Wei Sheng deliberately lowered his voice and changed his voice.


    There was an uproar off the court. The citizens were just curious about what private airlines could let the mayor cut the ribbon himself. The chairman turned out to be a young man and a young woman. And the industry is also an insider, who originally thought that Liu Jianren would give a speech, why did an actual chairman appear? The actual investor?


    Wei Sheng didn''t care about that much. He gave an impassioned speech based on the prepared speech manuscript, which was nothing more than revitalizing my country''s aviation industry.


    "Our mission is to provide safe,fortable, and convenient high-quality services to maximize the value of thepany and employees! To build a leading domestic airline that is constantly innovative, full of vitality, and unique characteristics is our vision... Finally, I would like to thank all guests today , And friends!"


    In the audience, Wu Qi smiled and stabbed Fu Yuanshu, "I think you are pretty good, little wife, I didn''t expect it before."


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Fu Yuanshu was not polite to Wu Qi, and he blocked the other party with disdain.


    After Wei Sheng finished his speech, he began to set off firecrackers. Amidst the crackling firecrackers, thedy of manners stretched out the red ribbon, and a group of people took over the scissors. In the festive sound of the host¡¯s solemn introduction to the ribbon-cutters, Wei Sheng faced With a smile, he waved the scissors with the ribbon-cutters.


    Tang Yon''s family was already dumbfounded and looked at the girls on the stage in disbelief. When cutting the ribbon, ording to international practice, the middle is higher than the sides, and the right is higher than the left. The farther the person stands in the middle, the lower the position. The person should be in the center. The five people are in the middle. From the current position, it is clear that the main scissors are the little girl and the Mayor Tai, while his brother stands at the end as the employee representative, but he is isted by several leaders. , Can''t even touch the edge of the main cutter?


    What did you just say? China Airlines investor? Xiaowei?


    That Fang Yang Caimei was already standing in the audience at this moment with a smile, and she wanted to get someone else to say that this was her niece. I thought that the airline¡¯s first shot was established because ofck of contacts, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be so big. Looking at the situation in which the crowd couldn''t squeeze in front of the reporters, and the guests whispering and talking, she felt happy.


    I wondered how proud Wei Sheng''s parents would be if they watched this scene? But thinking about my polio girl again, I couldn''t help feeling a little sour.


    After the ribbon-cutting, Liu Jianren, Song Xiao, Li Yan, Zhang Mingkun and others stood up and pped their hands. Amidst the sound of firecrackers, they were all excited and unspeakable, as if they were participating in a growth and foreseeing a glory.


    Wei Sheng smiled and shook hands with Tai Jun, then leaned closer and whispered a few words before slipping down the tform to enter the gate and head straight to the back door of thepany.


    She does not intend to participate in the subsequent presentation ofmemorative gifts, buffets to entertain guests, and visits topanies and airne models.


    This point has already been greeted with others, including Tai Jun and others. After all, his identity is considered special, and he is not suitable for participating in the next activities openly. Others can understand.


    And just now when he took the stage, as the host unit representative, Wei Sheng should have been on stage first, but considering that he didn''t want to stay on the court for too long after his identity was revealed, he disrupted the order and put himselfst.


    I believe that at this time, Liu Jianren should have summoned the reporters from all walks of life present today, and then did this selection of photos to limit the publication of the newspaper. As for the radio video just now or the live broadcast, Wei Sheng is not clear, but the celebrities are both on and off the stage. It''s not easy to recognize, not to mention that I did a disguise today, with short hair and bangs and sses. The difference is not the same as usual.


    What''s more, I believe that the main content of the broadcast this time should be Tai Jun, not himself. It is estimated that reporters are in a daze, just like everyone else, and for a while, they don''t know much about thepany''s internal titles and various situations.


    Yan Baiqing asked her to do so. The other party just wanted to show up for herself and told others generously that thepany was made by a girl. As for whether her face was half-hidden with Pipa, it doesn¡¯t matter. The result that Yan Baiqing wanted,


    Wei Sheng came out from the back door, Ning Dahai''s car was already waiting at the back door.


    The ck Audi car left in the dust, Wei Sheng leaned tiredly in the back seat, waiting for the squalls and rains toe, took off her headgear, although he felt that the rain should not get on her body, but he didn¡¯t see the photosing out. Still a little drumming.

 Chapter 442: The aftermath of the opening ceremony

    <h4>Chapter 442: The aftermath of the opening ceremony</h4>


    After taking the stage this time, the resulting storm was much bigger than Wei Sheng imagined.


    Earlier, when a student from Beijing University established his own softwarepany during his time in college, it has attracted attention from all parties. The report has appeared on national radio stations. It has attracted eulogy for a while, and it has also made more parents consider it a good one. University is the only way out for children.


    However, Wei Sheng is dressed up, and his age is not more than 20. The first domestic private airline is behind the scenes. This news is like a t ground for most people. It is incredible.


    Originally, she thought that she had vaguely stepped on the stage and took advantage of the reporter''s confusion about thepany''s internal job title. She did not expect that only on the second day, the major TV newspapers broadcast the news on the opening ceremony of the first domestic private airline yesterday, even for citizens It is puzzled what is the actual investor and the actual chairman.


    One stone caused a thousand waves of waves. It turns out that there is a boss behind the mobile phonepany Rebirth International? The young girl holds several major emerging industries. The news of Rebirth International, Yiwei Real Estate, and China Airlines also made headlines for a while. Originally, Mayor Tai''s first appearance after the death of his wife should have been a hot topic, but it was She suppressed the limelight.


    Immediately afterwards, the newspapers read "Yingtian floods donated tens of millions to thepany, and the boss behind it is a young girl" "China Airlines opening ceremony, the boss behind the scenes is actually a mysterious girl!" "Mysterious girl holds several emerging industries! Invest in the first domestic civil aviationpany to attend the opening ceremony! "Either Mayor Tai attended the opening ceremony of the country''s first privately-owned airline and shook hands with the mysterious behind-the-scenes boss on stage as a gimmick.


    In fact, most of the photos in the newspaper right now are the side shots of Wei Sheng and Tai Jun shaking hands warmly after the ribbon cutting.


    These are all regr newspapers, and entertainment newspapers are even more incredible. For example, Wei Sheng''s "Jingxian!" The boss behind the private aviation is a mysterious girl, is it depraved? Or corruption? "The following exins that the business and political leaders rushed to attend the day that the private aviation opened, specting about which senior official and wealthy businessman''s mistress this girl might be.


    Of course, everyone knows that the content of this kind of entertainment newspaper is purely spective. ording to the reports of regr radio stations, almost no one will believe it.


    Putting down the newspaper, Wei Sheng rubbed his forehead. Bai Mengxue, who was eating opposite, looked at the photos in the newspaper, and he snorted, stretched out his hand and read the newspaper for a while before asking, "That''s amazing, Wei Sheng, this China Airlines operator The boss is also surnamed Wei, isn''t it your rtive?"


    Right now the two are eating in the cafeteria. Today is Sunday. The cafeteria is empty. Only a few students who stay in school will choose to eat in the school cafeteria at noon. Originally, there are only a few tables, a few chefs and bosses in therge cafeteria crowded at noon. Sitting at the dining table aside, looking up at the big color TV set in the middle of the canteen by a tripod, the newly contracteddy proprietor of the big canteen was fanning the fan while using the remote control to switch channels irritably.


    The sun was still scorching outside the window, Wei Sheng carried the light on his back, Bai Mengxue nced at the newspaper again, and threw it on the table to continue eating.


    Wei Sheng breathed a sigh of relief. There was a gap between the photo and himself. After disguising as Bai Mengxue, she didn''t see that it was her in the photo. It is estimated that no one else would recognize her.


    "It is reported that Tai Jun, the mayor of this city, was invited to attend the opening ceremony of the first private aviationpany in China..." The proprietress fixed the TV on the S Sea TV station, and the opening ceremony of China Airlines was broadcast on the screen.


    The proprietress said with a Sichuan ent, "I heard that Mayor Tai''s wife just died! This tortoise son still wants toe out to participate in the celebration? Look, now the ne is allowed to be personally disturbed!"


    Several chefs around him agreed andughed.


    For ordinary people, Xu is nothing more enthusiastic than talking about these gossip scandals after a meal and expressing two opinions.


    Bai Mengxue looked up and watched the TV, and was slightly stunned.


    Wei Sheng also looked back at the TV screen. The picture had just been transferred to the ribbon-cutting segment. Wei Sheng was slightly startled. When he saw the screen, he was standing in the center of the ribbon-cutting, waving scissors to cut the ribbon. It was obvious to him right now. It was so, I couldn''t help feeling a little guilty.


    "That''s her, right?" Bai Mengxue pointed to the center of the TV screen. She wore short brown hair, messy bangs, and a pair of heavy lenses that reflected light under the scorching sun. At the same time, she pointed to the newspaper page, "Look. TV is really young."


    After that, the thief said in a low voice, "Is it really being kept by someone?"


    Wei Sheng felt slightly relieved, and he couldn''t help but darken his face when he heard this.


    "That''s too young, let alone, it looks a little familiar." Bai Mengxue pouted and continued to watch TV.


    The host¡¯s voice was still heard on TV, ¡°Approved by the Civil Aviation Administration of China, the Civil Aviation and Maritime Supervision Bureau issued the "Commercial Aviation Operator Operation Certificate" and the "Operation Specifications" to China Airlines Co., Ltd., which marked the domestic The first private aviationpany officially began operations. It is reported that China Airlines currently has 3 leased aircraft Airbus A320 aircraft, mainly engaged in domestic air passenger and cargo transportation business and tourist passenger charter transportation business..."


    Wei Sheng continued to lower his head to eat, and smiled in his heart. It would be a lot of benefits to show his head. At least it''s hot now, otherwise news like this kind of news is very boring and it is difficult to win more attention. I was forgotten, but now it is because the surrounding news of the boss behind the scenes can deepen the impression.


    As for Bai Mengxue''s age, I am afraid that I rarely pay attention to these news on weekdays. Now because of the gimmick of this young boss, I also remember the words China''s first private airline, China Airlines.


    Another example is that the owner and the cook who contracted the cafeteria are not at present because Mayor Tai¡¯s wife has just passed away and attends the news surrounding the ribbon cutting, thus paying attention to the first private airline.


    After dinner, Bai Mengxue wanted to go to the library with Wei Sheng to read. This kind of petty bourgeoisie and literary thing at least for the moment Wei Sheng has no time to do. Saying goodbye to Bai Mengxue, Wei Sheng left the school gate and set foot on Ning Dahai. His car went to the construction site by the Huangpu River, which is the headquarters of the building under construction.


    In fact, the headquarters is not far from the Jinyue Hotel where Yan Baiqing hosted the guestsst time. In a few years, this location will be a high-speedmercial and financial district of Pudong, only ten minutes away from Yu Garden and the Bund. S Sea International ******** is only five minutes away, and now that he has won this piece ofnd, future generations will be regarded as making a lot of money from the perspective of money or business.

 Chapter 443: General Health inspected, podium construction

    <h4>Chapter 443: General Health inspected, podium construction</h4>


    Wei Sheng made an appointment with Yang Caimei today. Although China Airlines has just established and is in the early stages of preparation, it is also in the recruitment stage. There is not much financial need for her to intervene. Today, she also took the initiative to call to ask Wei Sheng if there are any arrangements for the weekend.


    After Wei Sheng said that she would go to the construction site of the headquarterster, Yang Caimei made an appointment with her to meet at the construction siteter.


    Wei Sheng¡¯s car arrived with Yang Caimei¡¯s car. I don¡¯t know if it was because he called Sun Hongliang before he came, or the constructionpany¡¯sndlord was good at being on the front line and doing it himself. In short, Wei Sheng just got off the car. I saw Sun Hongliang, chairman of Huaiyuan Construction Engineering, who was wearing a hard hat on the periphery and giving orders.


    After getting out of the car, I saw Yang Caimei wearing a dark red cheongsam today, dressed up in a gorgeous manner. After getting out of the car, she had a pretty waist and put her bag on her wrist. It was really amorous.


    Sun Hongliang also paid attention to the passing cars. Seeing that Wei Sheng''s car had just stopped, he ignored the staff who were apanying him and strode forward.


    Seeing Wei Sheng, he stretched out his hands and shook hands, "General Wei! Long time no see! I heard that China Airlines has just been officially established! Congrattions on General Wei''s career! Hahaha!"


    Seeing her ex-husband''s ttering like this, Yang Caimei was immediatelycent and she smirked while covering her lips.


    Sun Hongliang¡¯s enthusiasm made the second monk Wei Shengzhang confused, and he smiled and greeted the former, but the former did not respond, "I pay attention to TV news! The first shot of our China Airlines is very loud! I also wish Mr. Wei. The aviation business is the same as that of the aircraft that will make its maiden voyage! Smooth sailing! Unstoppable!"


    Wei Sheng smiled immediately, "I understand Mr. Sun''s intentions, and it''s not necessarily a good thing that this aviation tailwind is a good thing."


    Sun Hongliang was startled, and quickly patted his head. How can anyone wish the ne a good wind? When I went out on the ne, I knew that I couldn¡¯t say that I wished a smooth journey, but Zhu Weisheng¡¯s career is like a ne. Isn¡¯t this a curse?


    Seeing that Wei Sheng didn''t mean to me, Sun Hongliangughed again and again, repeatedly acknowledging the mistakes, and at the same time walking side by side with Wei Sheng, he was also amazed.


    He knew about Rebirth International¡¯s investment in private aviation early on, but he was not invited to the celebration, but Sun Hongliang paid attention to the news. Although he had dinner at the same table with Wei Sheng and Tai Jun, he was surprised that Tai Jun had just lost his wife. Participated in Wei Sheng''s opening ceremony, and Wei Sheng''s speech on stage at the opening ceremony confirmed her identity as a family behind the scenes.


    It also dispels the doubts that Sun Hongliang had in his mind. For example, although Wei Sheng is an investor, Song Xiao has admitted, Tai Jun has also admitted, but how much weight does she have in the operation of thispany? Still just an empty shell.


    Now he naturally doesn¡¯t think so again. It seems that the world is so great. Wei Sheng is really a master at his young age. The people who attended the opening ceremony, whether it is Lin Xiao, Shao Chengdong and others in business, or he Officially, the half of the municipal partymittee team was beyond his reach, Sun Hongliang. Now he waspletely convinced, and made up his mind to build a good rtionship with Wei Sheng through the construction of the Rebirth International Headquarters.


    While entering the construction site, Yang Caimei stretched out the whitece side parasol, "Lao Sun, how is our project progressing?"


    Sun Hongliang won the bid in mid-September, and immediately started work in ordance with the requirements of Rebirth International. It will officially enter November tomorrow, which means that the project has been underway for more than a month. Wei Sheng also intends to learn about the progress. In fact, he is somewhat a little bit in his heart. Monkey anxious.


    Sun Hongliang already knew that Yang Caimei had followed Wei Sheng and was about to work in China Airlines shortly. He knew that the status and status of this woman was extraordinary.


    Listening to her question, Sun Hongliang hurriedly responded with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s not me. The preliminary work for a small piece of foundation will take about a month or so. For such arge project, we only did it for half a month at Huaiyuan Construction! The geology of this piece ofnd is excellent, and there is basically no need for foundation pit support. Last week, the 3,000-square-meter underground garage required by President Wei was dug."


    Speaking of this, I can¡¯t help but bluff, ¡°Of course, temporary water and electricity needs to be coordinated by government departments, and thanks to the strong rtionship between the general manager, or even if you apply for a few months in advance, it will be normal!¡±


    "This building has already begun? How long will it take toplete the construction at the fastest speed?" Wei Sheng asked with a smile, pointing to the already erected floors on the construction site.


    Sun Hongliang knew that although the contract had a two-hundred-day project at the time of signing, Wei Sheng was anxious from the beginning. Seeing her questions, he hurriedly exined with a smile, "For the normal standard floor, the speed of the first two floors is generally slower. One week to ten days, the work went smoothlyter, usually five to six days, the topyer needs to be considered longer, at least 10 days. We have also done a standardyer for four days, but that is cheating and there is no guarantee Quality, can I pit Chief Guard!"


    Hearing this, Wei Sheng secretly calcted that what he wanted was a 20-storey building, so that the standard and the ceiling would be discarded. Each floor would be five days or three months, and the beginning of spring next year would be almost the same.


    Sun Hongliang hurriedly exined, "However, President Wei, what you want is a podium, not an ordinary standard floor. On the basis of the above time, add another 20 days to one month.


    Yang Caimei suddenly curled her lips, making such rapid progress for a long time is nonsense!


    Wei Sheng also frowned. What she had decided at the time was indeed a podium. Simply put, the two floors below wereid out like arge shopping mall. The three main buildings were built on top of it, of course. The construction process is equivalent to the process of constructing a single building. In this way, eachpany can have an independent building as an office location, and it can also use more space, which is considered to save floor space.


    Seeing her frowned, Sun Hongliang had to smile wryly, "Mr. Wei, our 200-day contract is really not a joke. This is the shortest time. The entire group headquarters is not a small project. Drainage, strong and weak electricity, gas, and buried pipes. You also need to level the soil,y some ground, pretend to be paving, and all kinds of greening. These all depend on the area of ??the base, but you can rest assured that when we have no shortage of manpower and material resources, it can be at least three points shorter than normal projects. One of the time, after all, I take President Wei as my family, and I don¡¯t want to drag it, right?"


    Although Sun Hongliang''s three sentences are inseparable, he can see that his anxiety is indeed forcing him, Wei Sheng also nodded and smiled, "I understand this, so I will trouble Sun always."


    Sun Hongliang''s exnation was dry and dry. After sighing, he couldn''t help but look at Yang Caimei''s small figure. He was also nderous. If I hadn''t divorced Yang Caimei, wouldn''t it be your uncle now? I see if you dare to show up with your uncle.

 Chapter 444: Fly back to the south and be lenient

    <h4>Chapter 444: Fly back to the south and be lenient</h4>


    The bosses of all sizes on this construction site looked at Sun Hongliang, who was always majestic and majestic. They were now apanied by a young girl like a grandson, spitting and exining the construction, and they couldn''t help but watch.


    Wei Sheng also turned his eyes to look at everyone. Seeing that these men working hard under the scorching sun were full of energy, he couldn''t help but turn around and smiled at Sun Hongliang, "Mr. Sun, although the progress is fast, we must not treat the workers badly, especially Don''t be sloppy on food."


    Sun Hongliang smiled and nodded, but the smile on his face was more ugly than crying. He shortened the process while paying attention to quality, which had increased part of the construction cost. He didn''t rush to earn Wei Sheng''s money for this transaction, just to If you hand over thiswork, and let him not treat the workers badly, is it possible to pay for it by himself?


    He couldn''t say this, he had to nod his head. He thought that this girl was not very young, and she was unambiguous in her manners.


    Seeing Sun Hongliang¡¯s expression, Yang Caimei, who probably understands his thoughts, even snickered. She held her parasol and stepped on the construction site with high heels, as if she was the owner of this building, and looked at herself happily. The business building to be settled soon. of


    After inspecting the construction site, Wei Sheng unexpectedly received a call from Zhou Dong before he left. On the phone, Zhou Dong told Wei Sheng that he had finally found the van that attacked her on the bank of the Huangpu River. The car was indeed ****. **, but today his brother saw the car in front of the Shai City Labor Market.


    Wei Sheng almostughed out loud. He was attacked on the bank of the Huangpu River and was rescued by Zhou Dong and others. They wrote down the license te in the Feng bar and asked him to help him find it. It was all before the start of school in September. It has been two months now, and Zhou Dong''s news came too timely. She knew that this was the killer sent by Huahui and Lin Xiao.


    Even so, Wei Sheng didn''t tell Zhou Dong this. He still thanked him with a smile, and received this favor. Regardless of how others have only one side with him, it would be considered intentional to try his best to find him. If there is no Yan Baiqing, Lin Xiao didn''t show up, let alone two months, even if he went to Wei Wei Sheng, he didn''t know whether he could find out who did it, because it was impossible to find out.


    On the way back, Wei Sheng received another call from his father. He seemed to hesitate for a while before asking, "Xiao Sheng, do you know that Rebirth International invested in a China Airlines?"


    Wei Sheng snorted in his heart, it''s awkward, all the mess is considered, but he forgot his parents who are in the south facing south, "I know, what''s the matter, dad?"


    Wei Jiefang said hesitantly, "I also know that there is a funder behind the scenes of Rebirth International. I read the newspaper and the owner''s name is Wei..."


    Wei Sheng turned his head and looked out of the car. Ning Dahai saw Wei Sheng''s look tangled in the inverted mirror in front of him. He was also a little confused, but he didn''t dare to ask any questions, so he focused on driving.


    "We are indeed surnamed." Wei Sheng nodded.


    On the other end of the phone, Wei Jiefang shook the newspaper in his hand and stared at the photos in the newspaper carefully. The girl was half sideways, shaking hands with Mayor S Hai and whispering. The distance was far away, thick spectacles, messy bangs and half. The side face is really hard to recognize.


    After hesitating again, Wei Jiefang frowned and finally spoke, "Why do I look at the **** the stage like you?"


    Wei Sheng pondered for a while, and tentatively smiled, "Dad, do you think I am the boss of Rebirth International? Mr. Liu''s immediate boss?"


    When Wei Sheng asked this question, Wei Jiefang was silent for a while and suddenly became happy, "Nonsense! Okay, dad thinks too much about this. You learned pretty well in S Sea, right?"


    ...


    My father hung up without asking a few words, because Wei Sheng heard his mother''s voice in the microphone, "Old guard! Quickly pick up the fish, I can''t do it alone! It''s toote!"


    Hearing that his father hung up the phone in a hurry, Wei Sheng smiled, is it possible that his parents haven''t had lunch yet? Looking at the time, this will be almost two o''clock in the afternoon.


    After pondering for a while, Wei Sheng suddenly said to Ning Dahai, "Go to the airport."


    My career is now steadily improving. If there are no idents, there should be no mistakes that I expected. In fact, it is now the time. Wei Sheng feels that he should exin to his parents. Besides, it doesn¡¯t matter if others can¡¯t see yourself. As parents, if you pay more attention to this matter, look for the report on TV and carefully identify the newspaper, how can your daughter not recognize it?


    Hearing his hesitant attitude, I''m afraid he hasn''t read too many reports yet, and only recognized a little bit from the newspaper, but he couldn''t believe it. The impression of human preconceivedness first felt impossible.


    But if you absolutely didn''t recognize it, and you had doubts, it would be impossible to call yourself this call. As long as you are interested in this matter, you can look back and identify it carefully, and the matter will be clear at a nce.


    Even if it is really impossible to confirm from the TV and newspapers, I don''t have any need to hide it now. It would be better to confess and be lenient, and to relieve my parents.


    But this confession can''t be confessed on the phone. It''s more than two thousand kilometers away. The parents are happy or sad, and they can''t hear it, and it''s not easy tofort them. Besides, this is a business for Wei Sheng, and it must be done solemnly. If it is dyed until the summer vacation for more than two months, so she will make a decisive decision and go back now.


    Wei Sheng took out his cell phone again, and thought about calling Tang Deqiang. After reporting the information, he asked him to get a ne ticket for himself immediately. Now he has already taken a head in the opening ceremony and exchanged ideas with the head of the airport. Information, with the heat of the storm, he shouldn''t be considered a problem by calling to buy a ticket.


    After all, I''m still in the stage of the user ount book, and the ount book is at home, thest time I went abroad was through the means of a travel agency.


    After hanging up, Wei Sheng called Yang Caimei again and asked her to take two days off at school as her aunt, saying that she was in a hurry to go home.


    Yang Caimei asked in surprise on the phone, "Really going back to the south?"


    "Ok."


    "Your parents read the newspaper?" Yang Caimei reacted immediately.


    Wei Sheng smiled wryly, "Yes."


    "Oh! Then you have to go back and talk about it. Even though I and your dad have been in contact twice because of this time I went back to the party, I can see that they are bull-tempered! If you let him know, it is better to make it clear by yourself! "Yang Caimei smiled gleefully on the phone, "I thought you were so sure that you dared to show up and cut the ribbon! Don''t worry, go back. Auntie, I will ask you to go to school!"


    When Wei Sheng rushed to the new airport, Tang Deqiang had already called, and the arrangement was in order, and then he gave Wei Sheng a number.

 Chapter 445: Wei Sheng comes home

    <h4>Chapter 445: Wei Shenges home</h4>


    ording to Tang Deqiang, someone who dialed this number would make arrangements for her. Wei Sheng dialed it and agreed to meet at the service desk with the person on the other end of the phone.


    The new airport was just opened in September, and it''s still very deserted right now, and it doesn''t look liketer generations will be an international airport, and the expansion is full of modernity.


    During the waiting period, Wei Sheng was a little nervous, and at the same time a little excited. To say that he had left confessions behind his head before, and there were too many things to think about every day, but he didn¡¯t think about his parents at all. In this area, I now think about telling my parents that I feel a little bit of excitement in my heart, with some anxiety in the excitement, with some gloating in the anxiety, and a bit of warmth in the gloating.


    In thest life, his fathermitted suicide by jumping off the building because of market fluctuations. His mother remarried others, and thus was a toiled life. When he returned, everything had changed.


    Wei Sheng didn''t expect that Tang Deqiang was looking for the deputy director of the flight department who participated in the ribbon-cutting. What was his name? I just remember thest name Liu.


    On the day of the ribbon cutting, Director Liu was regarded as the smallest official among the people. From the beginning to the end, he cringed and was full of anxiety. Even on the stage, he smiled cautiously. In thest newspaper report, he was rarely seen, at most He just followed the apuse behind the stage, and even the ribbon-cutting photo, his figure was almost ignored.


    The man is short and lean. He is walking quickly from outside the airport to the reception desk, "Miss Wei! Hello! I didn''t expect to meet again so soon! I just got a call from Mr. Tang, and he walked from the East Building. Came here, haven''t you waited long?"


    He was so polite, naturally, not for his identity as a private airline, but for the ostentation when the ribbon was cut, and the connections behind China Airlines that he guessed.


    In fact, before the ribbon-cutting, I heard that Director Liu was not so small that he even yed a big role with the ceremonialdy and refused to wear gloves to attend the ribbon-cutting.


    Seeing the other party¡¯s kindness, Wei Sheng naturally greeted him with a smile, shook hands with him sharply, and then briefly exined the situation. Then Director Liu began to call to check the flight. After half an hour, there was an Air China ne flying away. City G is only an hour¡¯s drive south.


    Wei Sheng was also a little surprised. It turned out that City G already had an airport at this time, so she actually went to Beijing every time to transfer trains, but now it is not the Inte age after all, and the information is not as developed aster generations, not to mention even Shao Chengdong. Only go to the capital to transfer trains. Under normal circumstances, if you don''t go for special research, or if you happen to hear about it, I am afraid that you don''t know which small and medium city nearby has built an airport. It is normal that the news is blocked to a certain extent.


    Wei Sheng walked through the internal passage under the leadership of Director Liu. After registering the information, he bought a ticket to City G and quickly registered. He even walked all the way to the back of the office door without going through the security check. This year, the airport was not as strict as that ofter generations, and Wei Sheng also enjoyed a privileged treatment.


    As for why you spend money on air tickets, after all, this flight location is for the airport. It can take the green channel but cannot interfere with the normal operations of the airline. For example, when his own civil aviation is set up, he can board the ne without spending money. Director Liu does not have this right, unless he signs a note for free.


    However, as the system bes more rigorous in the future, this situation will inevitably be prevented little by little.


    It took two hours for S Sea to go to G City, and Feng Sheng took a taxi and went straight on the road without having to transfer again in the middle, which saved some time. It was already 5:30 in the afternoon when he arrived home.


    Speeding along the way, the electric controls kept going. When the taxi arrived downstairs at his home, Wei Sheng was already covered in dust and haggard, and was sneezing constantly along the way.


    The S Sea just about to cool down around November, but it was about to snow in the north, and the weather turned cold. At the moment, Wei Sheng was wearing a white shirt with three-quarter sleeves and had time to change his clothes. He seemed to be cold all the way.


    After paying the driver, Wei Sheng stretched his waist andughed bitterly. He really had such a whim. When he thought it out, he felt the temperature difference between the north and the south.


    Looking at the sky again, the sky has dimmed at more than five o''clock in the winter in the north, and themps have been turned on in every household. This should be in the S Sea or in the afternoon when the sky is bright.


    Wei Sheng retreated to the flower bed downstairs, looked at the door of her house, and saw the kitchen light was on. It seemed that one of her parents must be at home, so she took a deep breath and stepped upstairs.


    When I went upstairs, I didn''t know whether the expressions on this road were joy or sorrow. There were some mischievous psychology of looking forward to the expressions of parents, but more should be regarded as anxiety.


    As soon as he arrived at the door of the house, Wei Sheng put his head on the door and listened, but unexpectedly heard a quarrel in the house. It was a man, "Lichun, we are my family! You can make your family feel cold when you talk like this. My heart!"


    Wei Sheng was sure that this voice did not recognize him, and immediately heard his mother say, "Big brother, we are my own family, but I definitely can''t take this thing. Even if liberation can be done, I can''t take it! But you really embarrass him. This is not in a system, and he is embarrassed!"


    "Forget it, I won''t tell you anymore. If I haven''t seen you for a few years, the elbow won''t go home? I will wait for Jiefang to buy wine and I will talk to him!"


    The ce where the few people were talking was very close to the door, and they could hear clearly, but they didn''t understand what they meant. So, Wei Sheng retracted his hand holding the key and knocked on the door.


    "Come on!" Yang Lichun''s voice moved from far to near, and then the door opened, and Wei Sheng saw his mother standing at the door with a look of astonishment.


    Although it¡¯s been less than three months since I¡¯m leaving in S Sea in August, it¡¯s already a lot of experience in these three months. The mental journey can be said to be difficult. When I return home and see my mother suddenly have a kind, don¡¯t be warm. Wei Sheng couldn¡¯t help. Stepped forward to give mother a hug.


    Yang Lichun obviously didn''t expect to see her daughter when he opened the door. If you want to talk about how you miss it, at least Wei Sheng hasn''t left her for such a long time from birth to now, but...


    "Xiao Sheng? Why are you back?" Yang Lichun was almost frightened, seeing Wei Sheng''s face full of exhaustion bye, and he just felt a little choked in his heart.


    There is no holiday now, and Wei Jiefang only called her daughter at the noon meeting. If she really ns to go home, can she not speak on the phone? Besides, if you get home now, you will have boarded the train at that time.


    Goodbye, when the child entered the house, he hugged herself, as if she had been wronged. Yang Lichun felt even more panicked. She pulled her daughter away and hurriedly asked, "What''s the trouble in S Sea? Or is it bullied?"

 Chapter 446: Fuyin has distant relatives in the mountains

    <h4>Chapter 446: Fuyin has distant rtives in the mountains</h4>


    In Yang Lichun''s view, this girl who was supposed to go to school came back today inexplicably, and it was very abnormal that she didn''t even say hello in advance.


    Besides, whether it is ne or train, Wei Sheng''s monthly living expenses are limited. Where does the travel coste from?


    In short, it was abnormal for her daughter to appear in front of the house right now, making Yang Lichun a little panicked.


    "Lichun, this is Wei Sheng?" The man standing behind Yang Lichun near the shoe cab said.


    Wei Sheng leaped over his mother''s shoulder and looked at him. He was sure that he didn''t know this man. He insisted on saying something familiar. This man seemed to be a bit familiar to Yang Caimei.


    She remembered that Yang Caimei¡¯s father, Yang Guodong, was the younger brother of Grandpa Wei Sheng. Yang Guodong had a son and a daughter. This daughter was Yang Caimei, and Yang Caimei¡¯s brother was Yang Jindou.


    Wei Sheng has never been in contact with rtives in his mother''s and father''s generation since he was a child. Maybe he had seen it when he was very young, and now he has no impression.


    Thinking of my aunt Yang Caimei when she was hospitalized, she said that her elder brother and sister-inw had been facing south. Later, she also said that she had called her parents at a family gathering when she went back to Chaonan to set up a small bank. So Wei Sheng guessed that she imed to be her mother. A man of a family, it should be Yang Caimei''s elder brother, Yang Jindou, undoubtedly, also the mother''s cousin.


    When the man''s voice fell, Yang Lichun hurriedly opened his body to reveal the man behind him, and pulled Wei Sheng and said, "Xiao Sheng, this is your uncle. Brother, take off your shoes and enter the house first."


    Wei Sheng also took off his shoes and entered the room. The uncle who had never contacted her in the previous life kept looking at her. There was a boy next to his uncle. He was in his early twenties. At this moment, the boy was also constantly looking at Wei Sheng. Uncle''s son is no doubt.


    Obviously, before Wei Sheng entered the door, the two of them had just arrived, carrying their things, not even taking off their shoes, and were talking to their mother at the door.


    Thinking that there were so many things in the family in the previous life, my mother didn¡¯t say that she had looked for these rtives. Maybe she was looking for Wei Sheng in private. It¡¯s not clear, but the result seems to be no help and effect. So the rtionship between the two parties is probably not close. Cooked.


    Goodbye to the dining room at the door, fish, meat, wine and dishes are already on the table. Thinking of my mother was busy preparing meals when I called my father at noon, it turned out that there was a banquet at home today, so Wei Sheng turned to look at the uncle and his son.


    "Wei Sheng, do you remember Uncle? Where did your uncle hug you when you were young!" Seeing Wei Sheng looking over, the man smiled heartily, but he was strange in his heart. Last time I saw Wei Jiefang and Yang Lichun, the couple said that the child was in S. Studying on the sea also made everyone envy, but this is studying at S on the sea. It''s all abouting back on Friday. Why did youe back on Sunday?


    Is it possible that the Spring couple were bragging before? Then she shook her head again, and Yang Caimei''s return was confirmed, but she couldn''t turn the corner when she saw that Yang Lichun and his wife had the ability.


    Wei Sheng only smiled politely at the man¡¯s questioning, and he was also observing the man. He was in his forties and had almost bald head with only a few hairs left. He was tall and looked normal, and was wearing a short ck woolen coat and jeans. , Carrying two Chinese cigarettes in his hand.


    This is here to beg someone to do something. In these years, two Chinese cigarettes are not considered polite.


    Immediately, Wei Sheng asked his mother in a low voice, asking if the man was the younger brother''s brother, and got a positive answer.


    It seems that if it weren''t for Yang Caimei''s acquaintance with Yang Caimei in this life, and Yang Caimei returned to the south to make the line, following the trajectory of the previous life, I am afraid it would be no different from strangers.


    As soon as he entered the living room and took a seat, Yang Lichun didn''t care about getting close to a man, and hurriedly asked, "Xiao Sheng, why are you back?"


    Wei Sheng smiled, "Mom, there are no sses at school this weekend, and I didn''t get into trouble. I just want you and my dad toe back and have a look. By the way, I want to talk to you about something."


    "Naughty!" Yang Lichun raised his eyes, "Don''t you have a mobile phone? What can''t be said on the phone! Where did you get the travel expenses?"


    As soon as Fang Yang Jindou heard that the child was equipped with a mobile phone in high school, he was even more surprised. He said that the conditions of the Lichun family seemed to be good. Isn¡¯t he too used to the child just like that? My son is in his early twenties and still uses a pager. Where did he touch his cell phone? But it is relieved to think that the factory where Wei Jiefang works is Rebirth International.


    Before Wei Sheng could answer, the door was opened again, and he saw Wei Jiefang stepping into the room in a wind and frost, and smiled, "Big brother is here? I just went to the small shop downstairs and asked, there is no Wuliangye. I just bought it at the tobo and liquor store outside theplex, it was a waste of time! Why didn''t the old mane? Wei Sheng?"


    Wei Jiefang was happily carrying white wine into the house, and he was a little confused when he saw Wei Sheng.


    Yang Lichun hurried up to take the drink, and at the same time whispered, "The girl said she missed us, so she came back. Just leave it alone. My eldest brother has something to ask you to help. Can you please do it?"


    He said this just to remind Wei Jiefang. After speaking, Yang Lichun took the wine and walked into the dining room.


    Yang Jindou had already stood up and said, "Oh! Our house is a smoking hotel. You tell me, I treat guests to the restaurant. Li Chunfei doesn''t agree, so I have to eat at home! You have to ask Jiefang to go out and buy wine! Call me to bring it, isn''t it over?"


    After that, he smiled and said, "My dad usually has to y two pots of mahjong in the afternoon. Xiaolin drove me to pick him up as soon as he brought me over. It is estimated that I will be there in a while."


    Zhang Xiaolin is Yang Jindou''s wife. Wei Sheng remembers that Yang Caimei said that her brother and sister-inw were in good condition, so she was not surprised that the other party had a car at home.


    Wei Jiefang smiled and entered the door. First, he red at Wei Sheng, and said to his heart that this child would not say what he would call at noon. This is really shocking when he arrived home suddenly. At the same time, he replied, "Eating at home is not a good idea It''s lively! The restaurant''s food is nothing to eat."


    Immediately, Wei Jiefang nced at the Zhonghua Cigarette on the coffee table, and smiled calmly, "Brother,e here, what kind of gifts do you bring."


    "I haven''t seen each other in these years, it''s not a good time toe here with nothing! Big brother just happened to have something to beg of you for help. I just mentioned it to Li Chun. It''s not difficult for you. Raise your hand." Yang Jindou smiled and took out a cigarette and handed it to Wei Jiefang.


    The son next to him sat on the sofa in a little embarrassment, and whispered to Wei Jiefang, "Uncle."


    Wei Jiefang smiled and nodded. He took the cigarette but put it on the table without smoking, "Big brother, it''s my own family. If you have anything you can say, I will definitely do it for you."


    "That''s it." Yang Jindou turned around and patted the shoulder of his son who was sitting next to him. "You know what happened to Xiao Fei. You don''t want to go to school, and you don''t want to graduate from high school. This is not..."

 Chapter 447: Poor and downtown, no one asks

    <h4>Chapter 447: Poor and downtown, no one asks</h4>


    It turned out that Yang Jindou''s son was called Yang Fei, 21 years old this year.


    And Yang Jindou and his wife went to the sea to run a tobo and liquor store in their early years, and their ie has always been very good. Those who went to the sea early this year made money, and the two were considered rich even in Chaonan City.


    Yang Fei has been prosperous since he was a child. After graduating from high school, he stopped studying. He has been fooling around in the society. He asked for a job at home, but because Yang Fei was not pragmatic, he wasted all the opportunities. Later, Yang Jindou and his wife simply ignored them , The eldest master who asked him to make this garment to stretch out his hand, as long as he does not get into trouble, the family can still afford the money for eating and drinking outside.


    Until this year, Yang Fei had a girlfriend, and she loved him to death, but his family worked in the government. The second generation of officials was very serious. The girls liked him, but the family knew that they would not agree with him. It''s about to stir up pornography. The girl jumped off the building and wanted tomit suicide. In the end, the family said that Yang Fei could find a job with a monthly ie of more than 3,000 yuan and agreed to the two.


    Three thousand yuan, to catch up with thebined ie of the couple in Chaonan City this year, provided that the couple must work well.


    This was obviously a hurdle for Yang Fei and worried about Yang Jindou and his wife. At this moment, Yang Caimei returned to the south. After hearing about Yang Fei, he directly decided to arrange him into the wealth managementpany, because thepany was first established. Yang Caimei arranged for Yang Fei as a manager.


    This manager is equivalent to the team leader. There are five team members under his hand. The sry is settled ording to the monthly orders. There is basically no problem with the basic sry plus amission of more than 3,000 yuan.


    And this first month, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on. It¡¯s all big orders. Each group can get amission of at least tens of millions. Yang Fei¡¯s sry is expected to exceed 10,000 yuan that month. This makes Yang Jindou and his wife see the benefits of thepany. , But immediately after thepany was on the right track, the senior management began to strictly review the qualifications of these team leaders, which is understandable.


    It''s just that Yang Fei didn''t have a diploma, and he made it through rtionships, but Yang Caimei was transferred at this time.


    Immediately afterwards, Yang Fei inquired about internal news that he was included in the list of expelled personnel.


    Yang Jindou called Yang Caimei, but thetter cleared it up, and finally told him that she was only a financial officer, and the high-level managers on the south side did not listen to her. At first, thepany system was imperfect, and now she can''t speak.


    There is really no other way. Yang Jindou thought of Wei Jiefang. Thest time he ate, I heard that he is now working as an executive in a stic processing factory under Rebirth International. He is the same boss as Yang Caimei, but his position is higher than that of Yang Caimei, and he is with Rebirth International Song Xiao, the president of thepany is very familiar.


    He wondered whether this wealth managementpany was owned by Rebirth International. Wei Jiefang greeted the above. In a word from Rebirth International, is his son''s work problem still worrying about solving?


    After Yang Jindou finished saying this, Wei Jiefang pondered for a moment and curled his eyebrows, "Brother, to be honest, although they are all the same boss, they are not in the same system. This is not easy to handle!"


    Hearing that Wei Jiefang said it was difficult to handle, Yang Jindou misunderstood him, andughed at the moment, "Liberation, big brother will do things, then it will not be a big deal to clear the rtionship and spend money to give gifts! Just say how much you need to spend..."


    Wei Jiefang hurriedly waved his hand. "At the time, President Liu said that we were most taboo about nepotism, so it''s really not good for me to find him or Mr. Song. As for the wealth managementpany, I haven''t dealt with, I really don''t know anyone. Or else. In this way, if you let Xiao Feie to my factory, you don''t need to pass through others. I will make this decision for you."


    What Wei Jiefang couldn''t say is that this kind of trivial matter really went to the leader, and it was a bit fussy, but he didn''t know people on the financial side, and this matter was really difficult to handle.


    Wei Sheng couldn''t help but amused when he listened. Dare to love his father, but he didn''t dare to do this nepotism through Liu Jianren, and if he decides himself, he just arbitrarily nepotism?


    As for wealth managementpanies, they have big orders in the first month. That''s because Yan Baiqing has input funds into hispany through various aspects.


    Turning his head, he saw a trace of disdain shing in Yang Fei''s eyes, and then he smiled awkwardly, "Uncle, can I earn 3,000 yuan a month for working in the factory?"


    Wei Jiefang was shocked, embarrassed, "After entering the factory, the basic sry is 600 yuan, but the new benefits now have amission based on the tonnage. If you want to let go, you can earn a thousand yuan. How can a basic sry of 100 yuan have this benefit?"


    Yang Jindou frowned and leaned forward, "Liberation, what position can I arrange for if I really enter the factory?"


    "As for ordinary employees, who have not made any mistakes for one year can apply for the team leader to be assessed." Wei Jiefang said frankly.


    This made Yang Jindou suddenly unhappy, and his smile stiffened, "Jiefang, aren''t you kidding me? Well, if this is for Xiao Fei to work as a worker in the factory, what do I want you to do!"


    Wei Jiefang immediately smiled and said, "Big brother, don''t be upset. You can find any factory in Chaonan City. If the welfare is higher than ours, I will quit immediately! Who do you think is an ordinary worker in a private factory? Can earn thousands of dors a month? As long as the three-month trial period is passed, thepany will pay five insurances and one housing fund. This is a good thing that you can''t find in the whole Chaonan City."


    Yang Jindou was a little moved when he heard what he said. He turned to look at his son, but saw Yang Fei shook his head vigorously, "I heard that dealing with stic is bad for your health, and making that little money is not enough to see a doctor in the end... "


    When Yang Jindou heard it, he felt reasonable, and the job was indeed not decent enough. How could a manager sound good? What''s more, the ie of the wealth managementpany in the first month was tens of thousands. Even if the benefits are mediocre in the future, it is easy to be a manager to earn amission of several thousands.


    Seeing the look of the father and son of the Yang family, Wei Jiefang also felt a little difficult to handle. He was hesitating, but the daughter who didn¡¯t want to be sitting beside her silently suddenly asked with a smile, ¡°Xiao Fei, maybe we¡¯re not the team leader. Can the team members? Now that the requirements for academic qualifications are all nonsense, that is, the requirements are strict at the beginning, and will gradually be rxedter, but the team leader must now require academic qualifications, and gradually it will be based on performance. Just work hard. Be willing to work, and promotion will not be a big problem at that time."


    Wei Sheng is telling the truth. Now that thepany has just been established, there was no time to refine these things when it was first set up, so it took advantage of Yang Fei to be the team leader, but now it has been formally established, some requirements must be refined in the initial stage. Performance is not visible now, and the management can only ask for academic qualifications. Gradually, everything depends on performance.


    It¡¯s not a big problem for Yang Fei to join thepany. Starting from a team member, it¡¯s really a trivial matter to work hard until the time when the team leader is mentioned. As thepany grows, rtives at home find a job. This problem is inevitable. I ran into it today, and there are more that I won¡¯t be able to meet in the future. If a grassroots position like this can help, I will help. I just observed for a while and found that this kid has a good vanity, so I came up and made him a It wouldn''t be beautiful if the team leader became apany resident again.

 Chapter 448: arrange work

    <h4>Chapter 448: arrange work</h4>


    Several people on the other side were taken aback when they heard Wei Sheng talking. Wei Jiefang was holding the remote control to turn on the TV. Hearing that, he reprimanded, "What Xiaofei! Brother doesn''t know how to call it?"


    Wei Sheng didn''t get used to it just now, especially for a while, he has been involved in the development of thepany in S Sea recently. He has be ustomed to the posture of the leaders saying thest sentence. I was a little embarrassed to hear my father''s reprimand, and smiled immediately, "Brother Xiaofei, what do you think?"


    Yang Fei looked strangely at the cheap cousin sitting opposite, Zhaowei Jiefang reluctantly smiled, "Uncle, if it is not enough, you can be a member of the team." This month, the members of the team earn several thousand yuan a month. And he found out that this big order was flooding into thepany himself, basically without them worrying too much. If it''s like this month in the future, it''s okay to be a team member.


    It¡¯s just that he was originally the team leader and was suddenly demoted. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll still be gossiped about. I¡¯m really a bit unsure of face. Thinking of this, Yang Fei smiled even more reluctantly.


    "The members of the group, like the girl said, as long as you stay there, you still have a chance to rise." Yang Jindou also sighed embarrassedly, as if he was wronged by the boss.


    Wei Jiefang waspletely dumbfounded, "Big Brother, I really don''t have a way to manage money, and I can''t help with the team members." When she said, she couldn''t help but red at Wei Sheng. This girl let go of her gun. Offend people.


    Yang Jindou was also taken aback when he heard this, and he was a little unsightly on the face. What is going on with Wei Jiefang, doing something soborious? If he really doesn''t help today, he will have to take the cigarette back, and he won''t need it in the future.


    At this moment, there was a knock on the door. Yang Lichun, who had been hiding in the dining room pretending to manage vegetables, hurried to open the door, and smiled when he saw people outside the door, "Sister-inw, old uncle! Waiting for you for a long time, howe you?"


    "It''s not that Dad is a gambling addiction. I have to y two more pots. If it weren''t for me, I wouldn''t finish it." A womanughed from the door.


    Wei Sheng looked up, and saw a woman wearing a bright fuchsia coat, a short skirt and ck leggings walking into the house. The woman¡¯s dress was very trendy, and her hair essories seemed to have been taken care of by a barber for a long time. , The flowers are very particr, and the Qi Liuhai on the forehead is scorching inward.


    At this moment, the woman was taking off a pair of small leather boots under her feet, turned around and took the crutches of an old man beside her, helping the old man to take off his shoes.


    Look at the old man, dressed in a gray Lenin costume, with a ck walking stick in his hand when he just entered the door, which has now been handed over to the woman next to him.


    "Mom! Grandpa!" Yang Fei hurriedly responded as if seeing a rtive.


    Wei Sheng thought it was Yang Jindou''s father, Yang Guodong, and his wife Zhang Xiaolin.


    Zhang Xiaolin also helped the old man walk to the sofa at this time, and smiled, "Isn''t it about liberation to solve Xiaofei''s work problem? How is it determined?"


    Wei Jiefang didn''t take her. Instead, he turned to Wei Sheng and said, "Xiao Sheng, my aunt."


    "Auntie." Wei Sheng also stood up, smiling and calling people like every child, and saw that Zhang Xiaolin was surprised when he heard the words and looked at himself.


    "Yeah! This is Wei Sheng, right? I saw it when I was a child. How many years have you seen this? It''s not like studying at S on the sea? Why did youe back?" Zhang Xiaolin stepped forward and took Wei Sheng''s hand, unable to look up and down. nod.


    Wei Sheng couldn''t bear the enthusiasm, Wei Jiefang shook his head and smiled, "I don''t know what''s going on, I suddenly came back today, saying that he missed me and her mother!"


    Zhang Xiaolin was a little surprised, thinking that this sea of ??S is more than two thousand kilometers southward, so he wille back? Thinking of this, the look in his eyes is a little strange.


    Wei Sheng also took the opportunity to exin, "Dad, I just made the decision this afternoon. Auntie had something to do at the airport, so she asked someone to send me on the ne and bring it back to City G." Although Wei Sheng ns to give it to me today. Parents confessed, but after all, they haven''t found a chance to start, so it''s not a lie to just push Yang Caimei on this matter.


    Wei Jiefang was even more surprised. He didn''t expect the girl to return by ne.


    Yang Jindou couldn''t help but smiled proudly, "What I said! It turned out to be Caimei''s job. I just thought about how this kid came back and came back? Caimei is now capable, I heard that I was transferred to S Haiban. The aircraftpany went to the first private aviationpany in China. Did you watch TV? I watched him on TV, and the mayor of S Sea City."


    Yang Lichun also came over with the freshly washed fruit, sat down on the sofa, and smiled in agreement, "No wonder, this Caimei is really true. You don''t need to tell me if you send Xiao Sheng back. Uncle, Caimei Now that I am capable, give your elderly parents a face!"


    A smile appeared on Yang Fei''s face. Today, since he entered the door, he has always felt inferior. He was so frustrated that he could not help but feel a little proud when he heard his aunt''s ability, as if he had been beaten enough.


    Yang Guodong, the old man, was a little happy in his heart, but he kept his ent, "Huh! I don''t know how to go home for so many years, and after the divorce, I don''t even talk about finding a good house. I will treat her as dead in S Sea!"


    As soon as this statement came out, the surrounding people couldn''t help butforted them. Yang Lichun even moved to sit next to the old man, and praised Yang Caimei while he was soothing, meaning that now his daughters are still in S Hai thanks to Caimei''s care, where are such skilled daughters? Find it?


    Some words made Yang Guodong gradually smile.


    The other side, Zhang Xiaolin, gave Yang Jindou a look in private. Thetter frowned and shook his head. Zhang Xiaolin was stunned. He turned to Wei Jiefang and said, "Liberation, Jin Dou told you about Xiaofei¡¯s work. What do you mean by telling my sister-inw."


    When Wei Jiefang heard this, he had to repeat what he said just now. In short, it was better to enter the factory. Since the financial management side was not a system, he did not have the authority to arrange it. Finally, he eximed, "Sister-inw, no one has trouble doing things these days. , Don¡¯t look at it as a boss, people won¡¯t buy my ount when I talk, right?¡±


    Zhang Xiaolin saw that she was also a powerful woman who could talk, and she said, "Liberation, Lichun called Jin Dou, and Tuo Caimei took care of Wei Sheng, our family did not hesitate. Look, now the child says When S Haies back, Caimei will make arrangements. You said that this is a matter of raising your finger. Why can¡¯t you help? I know that you may find it troublesome and afraid to make a fuss with your boss, but this is a big deal for Xiao Fei. It¡¯s your own family, you have to be your own affair!"


    When he said that, Wei Jiefang also smiled helplessly. Wei Sheng sat aside and took the pears washed by his mother. While looking at Zhang Xiaolin, he said that this is really a case of distant rtives in the mountains of Fuyin, living in a poor city and no one asked.


    At this time, I listened to the news broadcast on TV, "It is reported that the opening ceremony of the first privately-owned airline in China..."

 Chapter 449: its me

    <h4>Chapter 449: it''s me</h4>


    Yang Guodong also put aside Yang Lichun''s eyebrows and said intently, "Liberation, the old man has been facing south these years, and he really did not take you into consideration, but when Dad Lichun was alive, I didn¡¯t help me less if I had something to say. Anyway, I am also your old uncle. Today, Xiao Fei will be the old uncle telling you to do it. Can you do it?"


    ording to Wei Sheng''s original thought, the other party and his family are both rtives and wives. This trivial matter is not difficult to help. When they are gone, he will be over if he rifies with his father.


    Can hear now, but the more I hear it, the worse it is.


    Yang Caimei was entrusted to take care of her in S Hai, not to say whether it was used or not, nor whether grandpa received any favors before his death, but only said that the other party took out this matter and showed that I would give you a date. You at least want it. The posture of returning me a date is not beautiful.


    Wei Sheng didn''t want to be entangled in this matter. He nced at his father and said that he should just p his face in a disguised form, so he sat cross-legged on the sofa, chewing the pear in a leisurely manner andughed, "Auntie , Is this small matter for our own family to make trouble? We can handle the work of Brother Xiaofei."


    When Zhang Xiaolin heard this, he frowned and looked at Wei Sheng, "What do you mean?"


    Wei Jiefang was also shocked and couldn''t help but red at his daughter again. How did this girl run the train with her mouth full today.


    Wei Sheng looked at his father''s expression again, turned his head and said to Zhang Xiaolin, "But it''s not my dad who does the job. You have to find me if you want to do this."


    Speaking of shocking people, Zhang Xiaolin was taken aback for a while, then suddenly covered his lips and smiled, "Liberation, is it too stressful for the child to study in S Sea?"


    That cousin Yang Fei was also happy.


    Wei Sheng put the pears on the coffee table, looked at his father, and pointed his finger at the TV. "Have you heard of the boss behind Rebirth International? S Sea Civil Aviation attended the opening ceremony."


    Everyone is watching the TV, but no, the news is now broadcasting the ribbon cutting.


    Yang Jindou said to Wei Jiefang, "I heard about this, but Liu is always yourpany''s honorary legal person. Jiefang, you have been dealing with him? Why can''t you do this with him?"


    And where Fang Wei Jiefang could hear Yang Jindou''s words, he was staring at the TV in a daze, or looking carefully.


    Yang Lichun didn''t understand what the girl said. He just watched the TV and couldn''t tell who is who on the TV. Only Liu Jianren, who was sitting under the stage with a sweep of the screen, showed a smile on his face. This President Liu She had seen it before. When thepany hadn''t been so prosperous at the beginning, when money rushed to the hair salon to make trouble, Mr. Liu also apanied Jiefang toe to the rescue, calling herself a sister-inw, and she also saw it at the annual business meeting. of.


    At this moment, looking at Liu Jianren, who was sitting on the stage and dressed appropriately, Yang Lichun couldn''t help feeling a bit. Now they are really big bosses. They all walked out to face south and were on S Sea TV. They also started airlines. It was true that Jiefang followed him back then.


    Wei Jiefang suddenly got up, stepped over to the TV, and stared at the TV with piercing eyes for a while. This act shocked everyone.


    Facing his father, Wei Sheng felt a little drumming at this critical juncture. She immediately sat down neatly, and saw that the end of the ribbon-cutting event was being broadcast on the TV, and the host narrated the exnation.


    Seeing that Wei Jiefang ignored him, Yang Jindou stared at the TV. He couldn''t help but look at the TV like everyone else. He then pointed to the girl who was speaking on the TV and said, "That little girl is your actual investor? She doesn''t look very old. ."


    On the TV, Wei Sheng¡¯s own voice was deliberately suppressed, ¡°We take the mission of providing safe,fortable, and convenient high-quality services to maximize the value of thepany and employees! To create a constantly innovative, dynamic, and unique domestic Leading aviation..."


    At this time, the picture was a bit closer. After Wei Jiefang took a closer look, he looked back to his daughter who was sitting cross-legged on the sofa and staring at his daughter.


    He shivered, his lips suddenly said, "Xiao Sheng?"


    Everyone watched TV carefully, even if they watched it, they didn''t understand what it meant. Wei Jiefang had doubts for a long time, and he was afraid that he had already seen something at this moment.


    Wei Sheng nodded solemnly.


    Wei Jiefang tightened his pupils, and then shook his head again and again. How could this be possible?


    But his daughter''s behavior and words just made him think about it, and suddenly he seemed to have caught something...


    For example, why did Rebirth International Liu Jianren and Song Xiao suddenly want to take over his closed factory? For example, why did his girl rush into the police station and beat the police when he got into the bureau? Why did Liang Lan, the female tycoon of her nightclub, suddenly approached her.


    Another example is why Zhang Mingkun''s attitude towards himself changed drastically after eating that day, and he became more respectful and polite, or Liu Jianren and Song Xiao never boasted the boss in front of them.


    Another example is why Yang Caimei suddenly entered the ount of Rebirth International and called her to take care of Wei Sheng earlier. Yang Lichun alsoined that she was indifferent, but she came back very affectionate.


    In the past, many unusual things, and the tremendous changes in his daughter over the past year or so, he actually believed the lies of the "parents of ssmates" in Wei Sheng''s mouth, thinking that they were unusual. For example, Shao Chengdong was the parent of Wei Sheng. For example, the female boss Liang Lan is the parent of Wei Sheng, another example...


    How can he doubt these words! But still not right, how is it possible? Could it be that Mr. Liu deliberately arranged it? Hype?


    Seeing the unpredictable expression on his father''s face, Wei Sheng licked his lips.


    "Go into the room and say it again." Wei Jiefang nced at Wei Sheng uncertainly, and then plunged into the room.


    Wei Sheng jumped off the sofa and said to his mother, "Mom,e into the house and say a few words with me." He left the crowd headless and went into the house, saying that people were dead and scared.


    Yang Lichun saw the expressions of the father and daughter were also puzzled, smiled and greeted everyone, then followed into the room.


    As soon as I pushed the door, I saw Wei Jiefang standing on the side of the bed walking with his hands, while Wei Sheng turned his head to look at her with a wry smile, Yang Lichun brought the door to the room and smiled, "You two, what happened today?"


    Wei Jiefang turned his head and stared at Wei Sheng with shining eyes, "Xiao Sheng, if you tell the truth to your dad, is that you? How did you get on stage? What happened to those reports? Could it be that Mr. Liu ordered it?"


    Yang Lichun was also dumbfounded. Was Wei Sheng on TV just now?


    Wei Sheng smiled helplessly, but his father still couldn''t believe it, thinking it was Liu Jianren''s intentional arrangement.


    She stepped forward and took her mother''s hand, seated it on the bed, and motioned to her father to sit down. She sat in the middle of the two, "Dad, Mom, it is indeed me on TV, and it is not the hype ordered by Mr. Liu, rebirth. The world is mine, and the stic factory is mine."

 Chapter 450: You can do this

    <h4>Chapter 450: You can do this</h4>


    The room was quiet, only the voice that Wei Sheng said quietly.


    From the beginning, she met Liu Jianren. Of course, Wei Sheng would not tell the truth about the car, only that she went up the mountain to watch the car with her ssmates in Hutai County.


    It can be seen that when he heard that Wei Sheng actually participated in this kind of activity at a young age, Wei Jiefang frowned and stopped talking, but he still didn''t say anything and continued to listen to his daughter.


    Wei Sheng also lied that he was participating in the gambling because of the bet. Because of luck, he won some savings because ofpound interest several times. It was because of this that he met Liu Jianren, which made the Wei Jiefang couple look ugly.


    Immediately afterwards, Wei Sheng said that using the money he won from participating in the car race, he cooperated with Liu Jianren to set up a stic processing factory. How fortunately to avoid the price drop, he bought his father¡¯s factory and met Song Xiao by ident. Cell phone factories and so on.


    What difficulties were encountered in the middle, how to solve them, which assistants I got through step by step, and why I have not dared to tell my parents...


    In these words, there were seven points of truth and three points of lie. Naturally, these lie were some inhumane reasons, so Wei Sheng found some excuses to cover up.


    The parents heard from frowning at first, until finally dumbfounded. To say that at the beginning, it was gambling and cooperating with this stranger. As parents, there will be a lot of worry and disapproval, but the end result obviously makes them unable to me, and even feel very proud.


    In order to dispel the doubts in the minds of his parents, Wei Sheng admitted that he has been studying thepany''s management methods while studying hard. Now he is proficient in thepany''s operation process and has participated in thepany''s development from beginning to end. This is why Wei Jiefang nodded repeatedly, otherwise He also asked whether his daughter would be fooled.


    Although he believed in the character of Liu Jianren and others, his daughter is a child after all. Even when the stic factory was opened, she and Liu Jianren were indeed working hard together, but if her children didn¡¯t understand anything, this As it develops, thepany may not be her again. Even if Liu Jianren won''t break her contract and pit her, how can she take over?


    Hearing these words from his daughter, Wei Jiefang looked at a loss, as if he couldn''t believe it until now that the heavens dropped such a big piece of pie and smashed it on their head? How could I never know that I actually gave birth to a genius?


    Yang Lichun seemed to recover faster than Wei Jiefang. She stretched out her hand and wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes. She smiled and held Wei Sheng in her arms. In her calm voice, she showed a little trembling caused by excitement. , "Okay, since the children have exined it all, let''s go out? Don''t let the old uncle and the older brother and sister-inw wait in a hurry."


    "Yes, yes, there are guests." Wei Jiefang stood up, nodding in a hoarse voice, and then stroked his hair and clothes as if bewildered.


    Wei Sheng just smiled, stood up and took the hand of his parents, "Dad, mom. You don''t need to be nervous or nervous about this. I will make arrangements for thepany''s affairs. You also need to adapt to your new identity. ...It''s really different."


    After saying this, Wei Sheng also let out a long sigh. The words that had been held in his heart were nowpletely exposed, and his heart was indeed relieved. Yes, it¡¯s different, it¡¯s different from the previous life, and it¡¯s different from the past. The parents are now the super-sovereign emperors, and there is no need to lower them, no need to run around for their own tuition, and no need for those A matter of firewood, rice, oil, salt, sauce, vinegar and tea.


    Yang Lichun and Wei Jiefang looked at each other, tears flickering in their eyes. If there were no guests out there, they would really have to digest the news brought by their daughter.


    I can''t even dream of it!


    "Yang Fei..." Before leaving the house, Wei Jiefang suddenly turned around and looked at his daughter. After saying that, he was surprised that he had subconsciously asked for the opinions of his daughter?


    Outside.


    The family of four outside the house was confused. This wait was 20 minutes. Father Yang Guodong had already frowned. He was about to leave after holding a cane twice, but was pulled back by his daughter-inw Zhang Xiaolin. "Dad You keep waiting, Xiao Fei hasn''t done it yet!"


    "What are you waiting for? Do you see where their husband and wife put me in the eyes? Now that I am a littlepetent?" Yang Guodong hummed in a deep voice, deliberately letting the room hear like Hong Zhong.


    Yang Jindou also sneered. Right now there is a TV news report in the living room. If he doesn''t deliberately amplify the sound, he is not afraid of being spread into the room. "He is a fart? I know better than him. Who dares to show up like this with me?"


    "My dad is right. Isn''t my uncle in charge of a factory? Qianqian''s father is still the leader of the Education Bureau, and the mother is the deputy governor of the bank!" Yang Fei couldn''t help but interject, and the Qianqian in his mouth belonged to him. The girlfriend, although the other party''s family disagrees with them being together, this does not prevent him from boasting about his future identities as father-inw and mother-inw through his girlfriend''s parents.


    Although the other party does not approve of him, at least this is his rtionship. Isn''t the other party not as powerful as the cheap uncle he has never seen since childhood?


    "You guys don''t say a few words, this is not a county official, as it is now? I am begging them!" Zhang Xiaolin waved his hand, "Let him do it! I see how much he can make today! Everything is brought I can''t take it when ites. I will definitely let him do it for me today!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the door of the other door opened, and Wei Jiefang also walked out of the house. To the surprise of the three of the Yang family, Wei Jiefang went out and bluntly smiled, "Old uncle, older brother and sister-inw, I med my troubles at work these past two days. Yes! I was dizzy and confused for a while, Xiaofei can do it!"


    "Huh?" Yang Jindou and his wife were dumbfounded. They entered the house and then came out. How could they do it?


    Originally, it would take some twists and turns for Wei Jiefang to let Wei Jiefang say something about it today, but now he listened to his promise, and everyone immediately looked rxed, and no longer med Wei''s family for three of them for hanging them in the living room.


    The old man Yang Guodong slowly showed some satisfaction on his face. He thought that he was not relying on the old to sell the old, and how to say that he was also the ancestors of his own parents. Is it that he has spoken like that? There is no reason for his Wei Jiefang to not agree?


    As for Yang Jindou and his wife, they were overjoyed. They said that Wei Jiefang is really an informed and witty person. Wouldn''t it be better to do this earlier? I have brought you both of China, so it takes so much effort to do something?


    Wei Jiefang smiled when they saw everyone''s expressions. He turned to greet everyone and walked towards the dining table. He smiled and said, "Big brother and sister-inw, you have to prepare something these two days, one is a diploma..."

 Chapter 451: Clown jumping

    <h4>Chapter 451: Clown jumping</h4>


    Wei Jiefang asked the Yang family to prepare a college diploma for Yang Fei, which meant that it was fake, and there was also a personal resume, which emphasized Yang Fei''s expertise and the best medals he had won.


    ording to Wei Jiefang''s words, it is also necessary to find people through the process.


    Yang Jindou felt that it was understandable, and there were so many small pieces of paper posted all over the street as fake certificates. It was normal to do some such procedures, so he agreed.


    Zhang Xiaolin asked puzzledly, "Liberation, can you just say hello if it matters? Is it really useful to do this?"


    Several people were seated at the dining table, and Wei Jiefangughed, ¡°I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m not sure. This financialpany also divides contract workers and formal workers. If you ask you to prepare, I will get a formal job for Xiao Fei and sign abor contract. , No one can dismiss him casually in the future."


    How did Yang Jindou and his wife understand this? Hearing the words, they nodded their heads again and again.


    Wei Sheng couldn''t help but smile when he saw his father flickering.


    The Yang family did not expect that today these two Chinese cigarettes have been rewarded with great value for money, and they have gained such a huge surprise, especially when asking Wei Jiefang whether he needs other expenses, Wei Jiefang is full of words, and Yang Jindou and his wife are even more so. Extremely happy.


    Because it would have been a lot of time just chatting, this dish was made when Yang Jindou came in, and it was already cold now. Yang Lichun went to hot dishes, and Yang Jindou personally poured a cup of Wuliangye for the father and Wei Jiefang. Three The man began to push the cup and change one. When thest dish was on the table, Yang Jindou was already drinking a bit high.


    With my tongue stiff, I started to run the train, "Liberation, it''s not that the big brother said you! No matter how good the factory is, it''s not your own. I don''t like to listen to you telling me about the high treatment of your factory! Tell me, how do you treat you? What is your sry in a month?"


    Wei Jiefang also drank a lot, but he was able to hold it down, and smiled upon hearing the words, "Not counting the year-end bonus, but a sry of 3,000 yuan a month."


    Yang Jindou and Zhang Xiaolin were a little surprised. Three thousand is not low in terms of per capita wages in Chaonan City. It is definitely a high sry, but it is relieved to think that Wei Jiefang previously said that workers can drive more than one thousand per month by piece.


    Yang Jindou shook his head and smiled, "It''s not low, it''s not low, do you know how much the ie of the small tobo and liquor store, Big Brother,st month?"


    When Wei Jiefang heard this, he smiled and shook his head. Yang Jindou grinned and stretched out his hand to make a gesture of two. Wei Jiefang was shocked, "Twenty thousand?"


    Yang Jindou immediately smiled triumphantly, and said to his heart that he could send out the humiliation that made people look down on today.


    Wei Sheng was also a little surprised. Can a small tobo and liquor store make 20,000 yuan a month?


    Wei Jiefang had been to Yang Jindou¡¯s shop. He knew that it was not a small shop in Chaonan, about 20 square meters. He rented the first floor of a residential building as a warehouse at the back. Yang Caimei had dinner and dinnerst time. Later, Yang Jindou said that he would drive everyone to his shop, and finally he took two Hongta Mountains for Wei Jiefang.


    But even so, Wei Jiefang thought that opening a tobo and liquor store and earning a few thousand yuan was considered good. The ie reached 20,000 yuan, which really surprised him.


    Seeing Wei Jiefang¡¯s surprised expression, Yang Fei felt relieved. Fang Yang Jindou shook his head and knocked on the table with an empty wine ss. Wei Jiefang hurriedly got up and poured wine for his eldest brother, and listened to him continue to straighten his tongue. "Do you really take your eldest brother as a dish? The eldest brother has been doing business in Chaonan for so many years, but your kid did it for nothing? In the area of ??my shop, you can find a restaurant and ask if you enter from me. Wine?"


    Wei Jiefang''s face was stunned. It turned out that Yang Jindou was really not a major retailer, but selling to hotels of all sizes. The sales volume in that month was gone.


    Seeing Wei Jiefang''s expression, Yang Jindou''s heart became more proud, his eyes were full of drunkenness, and his face flushed, "You cultural people, doing things is dead, and doing business in the sea these years is like picking up money! You say What have you worked so hard to do in the factory all day? Don''t be unwilling to listen to our family''s words, don''t care whether you are the factory manager or the deputy factory manager or whatever!"


    "Brother, I really have something to beg of you. You think I''m taking you as a confession. I think we are all a family! Otherwise, it doesn''t matter where I have money? Doesn''t it just don''t love money? That Jin? What do you mean you are pretending to me?" Yang Jindou grinned and smiled.


    Fang Wei Jiefang still smiled when he heard the words, and nodded repeatedly.


    Wei Sheng turned his head to look at his father, and he couldn''t help feeling a little bit. If his father used to have a straightforward temper, how could he stand up to Yang Jindou''s words? Now this kind of tolerance has been practiced, not to mention that after knowing what thepany is going on, it is estimated that Yang Jindou''s appearance will be no different from a jumping clown in his eyes, and let him jump.


    Zhang Xiaolin just interjected and smiled casually, "Jiefang, your eldest brother is drinking too much, don''t you see outside?" Even though he said that, he felt relieved in his heart. Since Wei Jiefang said that it can be done, it must not be possible. No matter how yellow it is, Yang Jindou''s two drunken talks are normal, and nothing is too much, letting the other party know that they know their weight and they are also pulling in their words.


    Of course, Wei Jiefang wants to be really nothing. It''s like being a little teacher in the county in his early years. Yang Jindou would not say these things. Everyone is capable and understands this.


    Wei Jiefang waved his hands again and again, "No way, the eldest brother is his own family, and he is telling the truth!"


    In the next meal, Yang Jindou became more and more excited as he drank. He even had to educate Wei Jiefang by tapping, but in the words, another one of his own talents was so nagging, which saved face while not offending. Wei Jiefang was also surprisingly good-tempered. He listened to the teachings and nodded again and again during the whole meal.


    It wasn''t until the Yang family was sent away and the door was closed that Yang Lichun was a little dissatisfied, "I haven''t contacted for so many years, howe I have be like this, this person, after a long time in society, this is the way it is!"


    Although it was her own elder brother, it was precisely because of this that she could not hold her face in front of her husband. She also med her husband for being confused and pretending to be foolish at this meal, causing her to make such a joke, "Girlfriend Why didn''t you mention that?"


    Wei Jiefang immediately lit a cigarette and said cheerfully, "What to mention? He didn''t ask, is it possible that I will say when I catch someone in the future, what is my girl, the boss of thepany?" This pair of faintly revealed pride The ground looks like, but Yang Lichun looked dumbfounded.


    And Wei Jiefang smoked a couple of cigarettes, but he made a deep face at Wei Sheng, "Oh, you are a girl! I have been pretending to be confused with your father for such a long time! Isn''t it your father''s joke?"

 Chapter 452: Sichuan hot pot

    <h4>Chapter 452: Sichuan hot pot</h4>


    That day, Wei Jiefang was getting more and more angry, and in the end he was really angry, especially thinking of the misconception that Liu Jianren had purchased his own factory for so long because he valued his own ability. His face became more and more unbearable. , Dare you to brag in front of his wife and daughter, and the girl over there has been watching his jokes?


    In this way, the husband and wife were angry with their daughter, and Wei Sheng apologized and coaxed, and it took a lot of effort to get his parents to dispel his anger.


    As for Yang Fei''s work, Wei Jiefang obeyed Wei Sheng''s wishes and was able to do it, but it was certainly not smooth. The so-called asking for help is a hurdle, and whether it can cross this hurdle depends on the disposition of Yang Jindou''s family.


    In the next few days, Yang Jindou had just prepared the false certificate that Wei Jiefang wanted, and he was told that thepany did not pass the test and had to go through other procedures. Just after other procedures, Wei Jiefang made another request, called Yang Jindou really did his best to liberate his heart, and he couldn''t help but feel a little suspicious, but he had to do it and ran around.


    But these days, Wei Sheng is not in a hurry to return to S Sea, but invests in the construction of the business district facing south, and has transferred a group of people from S Sea, including Ning Dahai and others, and Zhao Ye.


    This little girl was taken care of by Song Xiao during her hospitalization. Later, Wei Sheng used it smoothly and directly asked Song Xiao to ask for someone. The little girl suddenly took the office of the president and jumped into the office of the chairman. The CEO does a clerical job.


    Wei Sheng seized this time to follow up the construction of Chaonan city and met with Yuan Chunbo, who has entered the Urban Construction Bureau and became a full-time staff member and has entered the new business district temporary nning team as the deputy director, to understand the new business district process and the official announcement Which favorably supported the n.


    Yuan Chunbo still looks like a fat head and big ears, but in fact this guy is not a wine bag or rice bag. The scenes in society are handled like a raging fire, and this official body is also dressed in a pattern, and the whole person is extremely full of energy. The construction work in the South also told Wei Sheng in detail.


    Zhao Ye, who was transferred from S Sea, also carried a big banner, such as being responsible for Wei Sheng and reporting his work, assisting in holdingpany office meetings and other rted meetings based on Wei Sheng¡¯s opinions, making meeting minutes and meeting minutes, registration, and biography , Reminding, filing, filing and management of documents and files, coordinating the collection and filing management of documents and materials of various departments, and doing so in a decent way.


    This has been involved in the construction of the new business district, Yiwei Real Estate, a group of senior executives who know Wei Sheng, and some newpanies who do not know Wei Sheng in the past few months, and after several meetings, they have been mysterious to him. The boss is quite impressed.


    Wei Sheng attaches great importance to the construction of the south. The development and construction of his hometown and the experimentation of theplex business circle are rted to the future development of the real estatepany. Once this work is involved, there are many trivial matters to be dealt with, and it is difficult to throw away any of them easily. Next, half a month''s time is fleeting.


    Although Yang Caimei asked Wei Sheng to go to school for leave, the school still called Wei Sheng''s home number reserved when reporting. Even so, it has been a long time for Wei Sheng to return home. Recently, after receiving two urging calls from the school, he had to start the handover process and prepare to return to S Sea.


    It is worth mentioning that Wei Sheng has not taken the time to meet Tang Mingshan after returning to Chaonan, but he has already asked about Tang Yuling''s current situation on the phone. The answer is that this little girl was eventually taken by Tang Mingshan. Arranged to go out of the country, and went to M countryst month.


    Otherwise, Tang Mingshan originally nned to keep her in Chaonan, because after the incidentst time, Tang Mingshan did not dare to let Tang Yuling out of his sight because of lingering fears, but Tang Yuling did not want to stay in Chaonan, somehow. Thinking about it, I decided to go abroad. Tang Mingshan considered that going abroad had indeed avoided some problems in a certain sense, so he agreed.


    This evening, Wei Jiefang booked a banquet at the Sichuan hot pot Judinghui, the newest hot pot in the south, Yang Lichun also handed the hair salon to Ding Huihong, and came to the hotel early to practice it for his daughter.


    To say that this hot pot restaurant can be regarded as an upstart in the South Korean catering industry. It is famous for its authentic Sichuan hot pot. Its unique decoration and high price make it even more so that big men from all walks of life hold it in the palm of your hand, whether it is Family gatherings or gatherings of friends are willing toe here to be extravagant.


    Wei Sheng arrived here at 5 o''clock in the afternoon, with Zhao Ye, who had left thepany with him, and now this little girl looks at her with starry eyes, which is also called Wei Sheng.


    It''s also a coincidence that today is the first snow in the south into the winter, and tomorrow''s parting with her parents is a bit of a sad situation.


    With the heavy snow in the sky, Wei Sheng shook his windbreaker when he entered the store, then raised his eyes to the lobby, all carved wooden piles, between the table and the table is also separated by a hollow carved window case, on the ceiling there are rednterns andnterns. There were light bulbs on, and fake candlelight filled the whole hall.


    Of course, the main source of light in the hall is the zedmp overhead, and the bright halo spreads all over the room.


    Wei Sheng took a deep breath, his nose filled with the smell of chili.


    The parents had already sat down at the moment, and Wei Sheng was surprised that there was another person in the seat, who she knew but never expected.


    Liu Jianren?


    I saw Liu Jianren wearing thick jeans today, a short navy blue woolen coat on the upper body, oblique buttons,rgepel style, ironing without a trace of wrinkles, he looks very strong and energetic, and his short hair is clean and crisp. The nose is particrly tall and under the nose of the eagle hook, with a respectful and polite smile hanging from the corners of his lips, his eyes are shining and he nods and smiles, while his parents are sitting opposite him and are saying something.


    Wei Sheng stepped forward in surprise, "Why are you here?" No wonder she asked these words, because Liu Jianren should have been in S Sea, and even if he was going back to the south, why didn''t he say hello to him?


    Liu Jianren''s temperament is different nowadays. He is a little bit less silly. Because he has more contact with some business celebrities in the presidential ss, his brain has also been enriched a lot. It can be regarded as abination of internal and external training, and it feels very aura.


    He saw Wei Sheng smile even more, "Uncle called me toe over yesterday, and didn''t let me tell you. He caught the ne this afternoon."


    Wei Sheng was a little strange. Because it was a table for four, his parents were already sitting opposite, and only Liu Jianren was left. So after Liu Jianren got up and let go, Wei Sheng went straight to sit inside and let the waiter give Zhao a seat. Ye added a stool.


    Naturally, she wondered, what uncle, and why didn''t he tell himself when he came over?


    "Your dad wanted to talk to Jianren a long time ago, so I asked him to call and call someone back!" Yang Lichun stared at Liu Jianren and looked up and down, with a smile in his eyes.

 Chapter 453: Say Cao Cao, Cao Cao arrives

    <h4>Chapter 453: Say Cao Cao, Cao Cao arrives</h4>


    In the bottom of the pot, the red oil was tumbling violently, and the hot breath rushed over his face. After Wei Sheng took his seat, he was startled by what his parents said.


    "Whye here sote?" Wei Jiefang handed Wei Sheng a pair of chopsticks, and raised his hand to greet the waiter to start cooking.


    Wei Sheng took the chopsticks and smiled, "I just rushed over from the wealth management port for a while. No, Xiao Zhao happened to have no meal, so I brought her over."


    Zhao Ye hurriedly said hello with a smile.


    Wei Jiefang and his wife looked at each other, and their eyes were filled with relief.


    The waiter who came to the pot was a little girl, about the same age as Zhao Ye. At this moment, she dropped duck feet into the pot, and she couldn''t help but look at Wei Sheng, wondering in her heart that this little girl looked young and spoke so sophisticated. What kind of meeting is it?


    "I have already exined to my uncle that if necessary, I can immediately go through the handover procedures and transfer thepany to my uncle and aunt''s name." Liu Jianren said with a smile. Just before Wei Sheng entered the table, several people were talking about this topic.


    When Wei Sheng heard this, he looked at his parents with a smile, and saw Wei Jiefang wave his hands tightly, "Thispany was originally a partnership between the two of you. It has nothing to do with me. I won''t take advantage of this advantage!"


    After that, he smiled, "I really transferred it to my ce name, I guess it will be dried out in a few days!"


    Liu Jianren shook his head and smiled and said, "Uncle does not need to have this level of concern. Thepany originally nned to wait until Wei Sheng is 18 years old toplete the handover procedures. Even if I transfer to my uncle''s name, I will give my full assistance. Thepany''s normal operations will never be wed."


    After the waiter ordered a few dishes, he looked at the people on the table strangely before turning to the cart and leaving.


    Fang Weisheng couldn''t help smiling. Liu Jianren was doing this for peace of mind for his parents. Originally, his parents didn''t know that thepany was hers. Now that they knew more or less they would be worried about it, which is also natural.


    ording to Wei Sheng''s understanding of his father, he would not agree to this. One is that he has already trusted him to a certain degree since he came into contact with Liu Jianren, and the other is that his father has an upright temperament and he knows he can''t hold such a big deal. I will not blindly take over my career. I may worry that if he does this, it will make Liu Jianren feel ufortable and will not help himself wholeheartedly in the future.


    Of course, this is Wei Sheng''s spection about his father''s temperament.


    In fact, Wei Jiefang did wave his hands again and again, "It''s your young people''s own business how to toss them. I manage the Chaonan factory, which is enough to beat the back of the head, but I don''t dare to take work for myself!" After turning around, he smiled at Yang Lichun, "Our old people are happy, happy, happy!"


    Yang Lichun also smiled, staring at Liu Jianren and nodding again and again, with admiration in his eyes and gratitude in his heart.


    The daughter can have today¡¯s achievements, naturally cannot do without Liu Jianren¡¯s assistance and help from beginning to end. As parents, they are naturally grateful for this intention, and they never feel that the other party is a subordinate of their own daughter, so they be superior. .


    Seeing Wei Jiefang''s refusal, Liu Jianren nodded and smiled and stopped talking. He turned his head to look at Wei Sheng, his eyes shining brightly against the red oil, "Then wait another two years."


    "Why did you change your mouth?" Wei Sheng poured himself a cup of herbal tea whileughing jokingly. This Liu Jianren used to call his parents Wei Ge and Sister-inw.


    This made Liu Jianren an embarrassed smile, "I used to be uncle and aunt who didn''t know that we were friends, but now it''s better to be called Big Brother and Big Sister."


    Everyone burst intoughter suddenly.


    The red oil is tumbling, and the bright lights are mixed with the magnificent red light in the rednterns. The interior looks warm and warm. Under the happy atmosphere, everyone moves their chopsticks together and starts to fish the food in the pot. The sauce is Sichuan. The unique sesame oil for hot pot, garlic paste, and a handful of chopped green onions, the aroma is tangy.


    Suddenly, Yang Lichun asked Wei Jiefang, "Big Brother''s shop is nearby? Would you like to call and ask him to have a meal?" She gave Liu Jianren a nce.


    Wei Jiefang naturally knows what his wife is thinking. She feels that she got stuck with Yang Jindou before helping Yang Fei arrange the work. During this period, she has been tossing him, so she was worried that Liu Jianren was on the scene today. Calling Yang Jindou was also asking him to take a reassurance. After all, they are all from their own family, and things get over it.


    He shook his head and whispered to Yang Lichun, "I did this to sharpen my eldest brother''s disposition, and also to make Xiao Fei know that this job is hard-won, otherwise the child is too uncertain and didn''t listen to it. Just resign? I easily arranged for him to turn around and don''t know how many days he can do it. Don''t worry, I will let Xiao Sheng do it for him when I turn around."


    "Wei! Solution! Release!"


    As soon as Wei Jiefang''s voice fell, he heard a voice suddenly from far to near. As soon as Wei Sheng looked up, he saw Yang Jindou approaching with wind and frost, and he was about to walk closer.


    Wei Jiefang also looked back and was taken aback for a moment, "Big Brother?"


    He said that he was about to get up, and his heart said that Cao Cao had arrived.


    And Yang Jindou had also pulled toward Wei Jiefang''s cor.


    "What are you doing!" A deep drink, not from Wei Sheng, nor from Liu Jianren, but from Zhao Ye sitting at the table.


    With a deep sigh, Zhao Ye was quite powerful. He actually stopped Yang Jindou''s arm about to pull Wei Jiefang''s cor in the air. The little girl stood up with a stern face and stood in front of Wei Jiefang, "What are you going to do?"


    Everyone on the table was stunned. Wei Jiefang first looked at Yang Jindou and twisted his eyebrows, then looked at Zhao Ye with a smile, patted her on the shoulder, and thetter stepped away.


    Yang Jindou stared at Wei Jiefang angrily, "Well, you are Wei Jiefang, and you have a face to call me eldest brother!" After that, he looked at Yang Lichun, "Lichun, no matter how you say it, it''s your own family! Even if you don''t want to help Xiaofei, , Even if it¡¯s really not helpful, just just say no? You scam me? I didn¡¯t do anything I¡¯m sorry for you, right?¡±


    Yang Jindou was indeed angry. In the past two months, Wei Jiefang asked for his son''s various information, so that he almost broke his leg. Later, after his wife Zhang Xiaolin reminded him, he realized that it was not right, but he couldn''t say Wei Jiefang without evidence. Are you not helping?


    It happened that when Judinghui hot pot was first opened, Yang Jindou personally came to run the business. Now he supplies all the drinks in the restaurant. He is a big customer in his shop, and he gets along well with the boss.


    Once I came to have a meal with the boss, he immediatelyughed and said that he could help when he heard his difficulties. It turned out that several managers of the wealth managementpany often came to the restaurant and made generous shots. The boss still made 200,000 orders there. It can be considered familiar.


    Immediately the hotel owner contacted him for help. It happened that one of them was Yang Fei¡¯s immediate boss, the department manager. So, Yang Jindou spent the past two days at the Judinghui hot pot restaurant and banqueted severalpany managers.

 Chapter 454: Cao Caos Wrath

    <h4>Chapter 454: Cao Cao''s Wrath</h4>


    At the end of the game, people will be invited to sing, drink, and soak in the sauna. Yang Fei¡¯s boss finally let go, meaning that thepany is now strictly regted, and there is no way to stay in office. As long as Yang Jindou can spend a million in their department Only, Yang Fei can continue to be the team leader manager.


    Although the ie of Yang Jindou''s shop is not low, how can one get one million yuan? Although I earn a lot each month, my living standards have also improved, and I haven''t had much savings to support my son.


    If he can really get a million yuan, he doesn''t need to open a tobo and alcohol shop here.


    But with this rtionship, we still have to continue to maintain the ground. Today, Yang Jindou took his son to continue to banquet several big bosses who wanted to dredge, and they also refused toe.


    On the table, seeing these fat-minded department managers didn¡¯t take him seriously, Yang Jindou mentioned to the other party that his brother-inw was also doing this for his son, and he wanted to point out the rtionship between Wei Jiefang, and said that it would be almost a matter of staying now. The procedures have been rejected by thepany twice and are being prepared. At that time, I hope that several leaders can rx.


    This can help the other party to converge or sell their personal feelings, but who knows that they have never heard that Wei Jiefang has contacted anyone in thepany, and have not received or rejected Yang Fei''s information. As for any formal workers, there is simply no Thing.


    Yang Jindou waspletely stunned when he heard this, and after distributing a pack of Chinese cigarettes in his hand for several bigwigs, he went back to the shop to fetch the cigarettes suspiciously, and told his wife who was watching the shop.


    As a result, his wife thought for a while, and concluded that Wei Jiefang had been fooling the couple from the beginning to the end. It was as if Yang Jindou had opened his mind. He said that he felt that this matter was not right!


    Unexpectedly, I took the cigarette and returned to the hotel. I just came in to see Wei Jiefang''s table eating hot pot here. How could Yang Jindou be able to control his anger, so there was a scene where he stepped forward to ask questions.


    "Big brother, sit down and say something." Yang Lichun knew that her husband had deliberately tossed him during this period, and felt a little guilty.


    At this moment, because Yang Jindou was standing at the table and questioning angrily, many people were already looking sideways.


    ...


    In a round table in a private room in the distance, Yang Fei, who apanies the big guys to drink, has been looking at his father at the gate, because there is no private room in this hotel. The private room is two steps higher on both sides against the wall, and three sides are hollowed out. The carved wooden screen is separated by a bead curtain on one side, and it is even a box.


    So Yang Fei deliberately looked down, watching his father enter the door with his own eyes, and then rushed to a table full of anger.


    Because one side of the table in the lobby is decorated with a hollow carved screen, which is intended for decoration and can be regarded as adding some privacy to each table, so Yang Fei cannot see who is sitting at that table at all. , I only saw my father standing at the table angry and attracted a lot of attention.


    "Xiao Fei, I''ll let you go about this too. If you can do it, you have to discuss it with your father. We don''t have enough academic qualifications. At least we can do it in terms of performance. If I do it for you, I will ask the top to speak. No gossip, are you right?"


    Hearing this, Yang Fei put away his suspicious gaze at his father, licking a smile on his face and nodded at the other party, "I understand that Manager Liu is good to me, and doing more performance is also good for me. My dad will go back and take a good look."


    After looking at the expensive dishes on the table, I secretly cursed that Manager Liu was not something. I heard that he was severely criticized by the leader at the meeting today. It really deserves it!


    In addition to the vice president and executive president at the top, their wealth managementpany is divided into three departments below. Each department now has dozens of people, basically a group of five people, led by a team leader, and this Liu Yixing is the department manager of the three departments. In charge of more than a dozen team leaders and managers in their department.


    In addition to Liu Yixing, there are two other department managers on the table right now, but right now thepany has just developed, and several department managers have not shown any quarrels. Instead, they are eating and drinking together every day.


    Liu Yixing was in his thirties. He used to work in a bank and was also an official oilman.


    This matter actually seems to be on the right track to find Liu Yixing. After all, the county magistrate is not as good as the current one, but the other party is now clearly stuck with him. Yang Fei knows it well. He heard that recently thepany has fewer and fewer flying orders, and the leadership wants to maintain Earlier performances were desperate, and some even asked their subordinates to find rtives and friends to pay for thepany''s orders.


    Thepany has set a monthly quota for each department, and department managers are deeply pressured. Therefore, each group has set a monthly quota of 500,000. The performance is not enough to directly roll out people. You must know that in addition to major customers, I want to be in themon people The performance of the upper body is more than ten thousand yuan. This Liu Yixing also sees his father''svishness, and hit his mind on his own.


    Seeing his full promise, Liu Yixing nodded in satisfaction. He made a few more official words and pushed the cup with the other two. Yang Fei pretended that his grandson had been troubled all night, and he raised his eyes to see The father was still standing there arguing about something, and then he said a few words on the table, got up and walked towards his father.


    After turning around the aisle, I saw Wei Jiefang''s family of three sitting on the original table. I thought that the manager had never received the information submitted by him before, and suddenly an evil fire surged.


    "Big brother, I will do it for you if I can do it. I just told you to wait a few more days. Why are you in a hurry?" Wei Jiefang ignored Yang Jindou''s anger andints, still smiling.


    Yang Fei stepped forward and pulled his father away, sneered, "Can you do it? My dad and I were having dinner with thepany leaders today. The leaders said that they confiscated the messy things you wanted, and you told me they could do it? What did I do before? Didn''t you see that Uncle, you can fool you with just one mouth?"


    Yang Lichun''splexion tightened. After all, his aunts and nephews have been close to each other for generations, and they have broken bones and tendons. Even if they haven''t contacted them for many years, they look down on some aspects of elder brother and sister-inw, but they still hope that he can be well for the children, so they are tight He winked at Yang Fei, "Xiao Fei! Did you talk to your uncle like this? Isn''t it just to arrange a job? Quickly apologize to your uncle."


    Where did Yang Fei understand Yang Lichun¡¯s painstaking efforts, and still sneered with a little alcohol and a wimpy stomach, "I don¡¯t have a cheap uncle like him! It¡¯s better to be rtives. In fact, I have no idea how to deal with him in so many years. If I''m a nephew, can you know that you are bluffing me? Didn''t he im that he has a good rtionship with Song Xiao of Rebirth Internationalst time? Didn''t he even im to deal with Liu Jianren? This is such a troublesome arrangement?"


    Yang Fei was originally a man who broke his family''s heart. He has been ying unintentionally in the society. He had kept it in Wei Sheng''s house before, and now he has no scruples when he tears his face to speak.


    But this made Wei Jiefang''s old face a little hot. He looked at Liu Jianren and cursed the kid for talking nonsense. For the first time, he met Yang Caimei''s request to eat with them. He drank a few sses of wine on the table and talked about work. There are indeed two sentences deliberately expressed.

 Chapter 455: Loving and reasonable

    <h4>Chapter 455: Loving and reasonable</h4>


    After all, I haven''t seen him in these years, and I don''t want the other party to look down upon him, but he doesn''t boast as much as Yang Jindou did when he atest time, that is, a few words in his words.


    But on the wine table, how can there be a chatter on the counter? Especially my daughter and Liu Jianren were sitting there.


    Yang Jindou listened to his son''s words and did not stop him. He wanted to see what Wei Jiefang''s attitude was. He nced at other people on the table and saw that besides Wei Jiefang''s family of three, it was the little girl who had just drunk himself and one Young man.


    This young man looked familiar, but Yang Jindou didn''t think about it. There was already a heavy pat on the table.


    It was not someone else who made the case, but Wei Sheng, who was sitting there listening to the Yang family''s father and son entangled for a long time.


    Originally, Yang Jindou was so angry that she wanted to speak, but her mother stopped her with her eyes.


    In this way, Wei Sheng had no words, thinking that he was a junior after all. Since his father came forward on this matter, he could just dismiss a few words offort.


    Although she was simr to what Yang Fei thought, rtives belonged to rtives, and she didn''t have those close feelings since she was a child, and the impression of the first meeting is not good.


    In Wei Sheng''s view, the rtives of country Z can be called moral kidnapping in a sense. Since ancient times, blood is thicker than water, but this blood is gradually being diluted by interests, conflicts, human nature, etc. There is indeed some part. Rtives get along well and respect each other as guests, but there are indeed some "rtionships" that people are born with no choice because of gic connection.


    This has also led to many confusing situations, because rtives¡¯ finger-pointing, rallies and lows, and mutualparisons, and the mentality of ¡°you should¡± in rtives, make it impossible to resist due to normal interpersonal rtionships, because Most of this is reasonable and loving.


    And because of the addition of traditional moral concepts, people easily don''t want to let themselves be representatives of rebellious and uncultivated people, so many unreasonable demands made by rtives can only be endured.


    Wei Jiefang was stuck with Yang Jindou while he was capable. Of course, there was something wrong with it, but everything could not be pped, and Wei Jiefang also had his own ideas and intentions, but what about his thoughts that he wanted to polish his opponent''s character? It could be said on the stage, but it was also helpless when confronted with the embarrassment of Yang Jindou and his son.


    Wei Sheng patted the table. Leaving aside the word rtive, this society is basically the way you get along when you give me a date and I pay you back a date. Even if it is named rtive, the blood is thicker than water. It¡¯s right to feel it by heart. The Yang family¡¯s father and son had originally driven Wei Jiefang to do this by driving the ducks to the shelves and chasing them. Now that they hadn¡¯t achieved their goals, they turned their faces.


    "What? Don''t say that it has a good rtionship with Liu Jianren of Rebirth International. Even if this Rebirth International is owned by my house, it must be done for you?" Wei Sheng asked, Yang Fei was right, but he said it to Yang''s father and son listened.


    Yang Fei obviously did not expect that the little girl who had not spoken suddenly spoke up. Thest time I saw him, he was very impressed with this cheap cousin. That time when he arrived at his house, he was a little cautious and felt that this cheap cousin kept smiling and groaning. In fact, the look in his eyes made him feel a bit superior. He didn''t say this kind of feeling, because he intuitively felt that they didn''t take them seriously.


    And there is a bit of neuropathy, always answering questions.


    Wei Sheng frowned when he saw the father and son stare at him, "Yang Fei, it''s love to help you, but it''s duty if you don''t help, not everyone owes you."


    Yang Fei suddenly cast his eyebrows and cold eyes, and said in his heart that I can''t understand your father, but I still can''t understand you? He opened his mouth with a sneer and said, "If you can''t do it, you can say it can''t be done. Do we still have reason to fool?"


    Wei Sheng looked at him for a long while, then shook his head, "Who said that you fooled you?"


    Yang Fei opened his mouth. This Wei Jiefang has not let go until now. He said he could do it for himself. Who said he fooled himself? But he was like Mingjing in his heart, "Our manager said that the materials he asked for were confiscated!"


    "He said that if it was confiscated, it would be confiscated? Did my dad ask him to do something?" Wei Sheng couldn''t help but regain a smile on his face, but he was joking.


    Fang Yang Jindou also frowned, saying that this little girl was really a tough temper. Seeing that his son was untenable, he would open his mouth and fire at Wei Jiefang.


    But Liu Jianren, who didn''t want to sit quietly all the time, suddenly waved his hand and said with a smile on his face, "I probably understand."


    After that, he asked Wei Jiefang, "Uncle, which port are they going to enter?"


    Wei Jiefang was also embarrassed. He sighed and said, "The financial management side."


    Liu Jianren nodded, and then asked Yang Jindou and his son, "You said that thepany leaders are also eating here. After all, you have confiscated your materials. Call them to ask if it bes clear?"


    The father and son Yang Jindou nced at Liu Jianren disdainfully. They said that they didn''t know how to know Wei Jiefang. If you ask them toe, they wille? Why don''t you go to heaven?


    Wei Jiefang was also embarrassed. He did not pass the materials up. Where did he pass it, and he didn''t know the porter. Originally, he thought that he would do it at that time and only asked the girl to arrange the matter. It''s troublesome, it''s not clear if you are really confronted.


    Wei Jiefang looked embarrassed. The Yang family''s father and son looked at him, and Liu Jianren looked at everyone present. He raised his hand and made a gesture of waiting. At the same time, he took out his mobile phone to dial a number and put the phone in his ear. Bian turned his head and asked Yang Fei, "How many do you have?"


    Yang Fei was startled, and subconsciously replied, "Three."


    Liu Jianren nodded, and when he dialed the phone, he said, "I''m also eating at Judinghui, and your three managers are here. Ask him toe and see me." Hanging up the phone, Liu Jianren looked unnaturally. Jiefang gave a soothing look and smiled without words on his face.


    Yang Jindou and his son suddenly became suspicious, especially their anger and dissatisfaction. It was a bit embarrassing to stand in front of this table and enjoy the attention of the surroundings, no longer the posture of the quarrel.


    While Yang Jindou was embarrassed and looked at Liu Jianren carefully, the more he looked at it, the more familiar he became, but he didn''t remember where he met. This young man had a bit of tolerance. He said that if he had really dealt with him, he would not miss it, so he turned to look. Xiang Wei Jiefang, but seeing Wei Jiefang frowning and looking depressed from beginning to end, he did not look back at him at all, but Yang Lichun was not staying beside him, shaking his head and sighing.


    And that Fang Yangfei felt that the other party was pretending in his heart, but couldn''t help turning his head to look at the room behind the bead curtain.

 Chapter 456: Seek farther away

    <h4>Chapter 456: Seek farther away</h4>


    In the private room, Liu Yixing identally received a call from the leader. After hanging up the phone, his expression was stagnant, and he got up and looked towards the outside hall.


    He didn¡¯t answer any questions from hispanions. Wu filled the ss with the ss at the back, opened the bead curtain and walked out, walked back and forth in the hall aisle two times, scanned around the table, and finally saw Yang Jindou and his son. Standing at a table, he subconsciously took a look at that table, and walked forward quickly with joy.


    The other two managers of the first and second departments were also extremely suspicious, and they all walked out of the box for a while and walked in the direction of Liu Yixing.


    The Chaonan Small Bank was originally Liu Jianren''s personal team who came back and set up a team. In the early days of thepany, he handled everything from the venue to the recruitment, and Yuan Chunping used various parties to assist.


    How can the management of thispany not know him?


    Liu Yixing didn''t expect Liu Jianren to call his leader, meaning that he was looking at him in the restaurant and asked himself toe over to see him. Although he didn''t figure out what kind of routine this was, he still found him with a drink.


    "Mr. Liu! My home, my home! I will have the honor to meet you once at the opening ceremony of thepany. At the Heineken Hotel, I have no chance to say something to you! This time I have a chance to have a toast with you. !" Liu Yixing greeted him enthusiastically.


    This called Yang Jindou and Yang Fei''s father and son both startled and surprised.


    Yang Jindou immediately realized who this young man was!


    Isn''t it Liu Jianren who watched on TV? The honorary boss of Rebirth International?


    Although it is reputation, Yang Jindou dared not give birth to half contempt, and never gave birth to half contempt. Then he is a person of two worlds, and he is also a shareholder anyway, and he is an external director, and his social circle has never been like him. It''s not a ss. Yang Jindou, who works for his son, has to court the employees of Liu Jianren.


    Just now they angered Wei Jiefang''s mouth with flickering and boasting, how did they think that Liu Jianren was in front of them? This Wei Jiefang really has an unusual rtionship with Liu Jianren...


    Then, what was even more surprising was that Liu Yixing had just walked closer and looked at the figure beside Liu Jianren. He didn''t dare to smile anymore. As soon as he closed his face, he was a little careful, "Wei, President Wei?"


    Yang Jindou frowned. Hearing this, he subconsciously moved his gaze from Liu Jianren''s face to Wei Jiefang''s face, and then looked at Manager Liu, only to find that the other party''s vision was not Wei Jiefang at all.


    Looking along Liu Yixing''s line of sight, what caught the eye was Wei Sheng sitting in the seat with an unknown smile on his face.


    Before Yang Jindou had touched his head, Fang Liu Yixing had already shown a smile that was uglier than crying, "I remember what Mr. Wei said today, and I promise I won''tmit it again in the future! Look at my performance in the future!"


    The side guard Jiefang was startled, thinking that when his daughter was seated, he said that he had juste over from the small bank for a meeting.


    At this moment, Liu Yixing''s heart is already turning seven or eight turns, and they have only recently found out who Wei Sheng is sacred, and during this time she has often held meetings at thepany, and each time shees up with a n for thepany''s abuses to call thepany''s senior management. They discussed together, and the three department managers also attended the meeting. Liu Yixing and others had already turned from disdain to convincing.


    Sitting next to him, Zhao Ye, Secretary Zhao, he also knows that he is a great man, and he won''t give any face to anyone.


    Today, he wanted to show his face at the meeting and proposed to impose a quota on employees, so that the employees were forced to not recruit money from home to put in thepany to ce orders. The original intention was to show his face in front of the leaders, and this proposal has actually been received in various departments The task quota began to be implemented on the employees, but did not want to be criticized by Wei Sheng. After the meeting, the leader pointed to the nose to criticize him, and this allowed Yang Jindou to ughter him.


    Seeing Yang Jindou standing at the table of Liu Jianren and Wei Sheng, thinking that he had just called another one million big deal, Liu Yixing suddenly smiled more ugly than crying.


    The father and son of the Yang family are still a little confused about the "General Wei" that Liu Yixing said.


    Immediately afterwards, as the other two managers at the rear also came to toast with fear and trepidation, the Yang family father and son finally understood.


    Their name is Wei Shengwei? Means Wei Sheng is the boss of thepany?


    Yang Fei only felt that he had heard the biggest joke of this century today, but this joke made him unable to smile because he suddenly felt that standing here was a joke.


    ...


    Under the vast sky, Liu Jianren''s longstingughter echoed, "Did you pay attention to Yang Fei''s expression just now? This kid''s face is like eating shit, I''m so happy!"


    Wei Sheng looked at Liu Jianren, who was smiling gorgeously in front of him, and couldn''t help but shook his head and smiled. Just now, he didn''t question whether he had submitted the materials. In fact, where did the scenes need to be discussed?


    Yang Jindou didn''t know if it was angry or shocked. There were a lot of spirits all over his body. His face was blue and white stiffly in ce and couldn''t speak. It was his mother Yang Lichun who couldn''t stand it, so heforted a few words. The meaning of liberation means that I want to hone Xiaofei''s mind and let him know that work is not easy...


    In this way, Yang Jindou was looking for a step.


    ording to Wei Sheng''s intention, the job was not arranged, but her mother gave her vigorously. Liu Jianren seemed to be greeted when she saw it. He didn''t care about Wei Sheng''s intentions, and waved Yang Fei to ept the job.


    Because of the presence of my pany ck face", the three managers did not dare to sit more after they were greeted, and went back for dinner. I heard that the three managers, Liu Yixing, not only paid for Yang Jindou''s table, but also paid his own ount. One piece is closed.


    Yang Jindou simply took his son and squeezed next to Wei Jiefang with his son in a chair. How could he still dare to me him for concealing the situation in advance. Now Wei Jiefang is not at the same level as him in his eyes. Yang Lichun clearly understands. Tell him that he just wanted to grind Xiao Fei''s mind. Yang Jindou had to think about it and think about it more thoroughly than him.


    Later, Wei Sheng and Liu Jianren could not sit still, and left the meeting first.


    It is estimated that the father and son of the Yang family could not even dream of it. The president Liu, who was polite and mannered at the dinner table,ughed at them and father and son after leaving the restaurant. He even boasted that he had done a beautiful thing. Get up.


    "Wei Sheng, do you think the look your mother looked at me meant that the mother-inw looked at her son-inw, the more pleasing she looked?" Liu Jianren suddenly smiled and turned around and asked.


    "Go, have you ever seen someone who works as a mother? My daughter started looking for a son-inw when she was a teenager?" Wei Sheng put his hands in his pockets and gave him a nce.


    Liu Jianren unconvincedly made a nuisance, "That''s not necessarily, my handsome son, rich and status, your mother will fall for me if he is not sure."


    After that, he raised his eyebrows and asked, "I heard your dad say that tomorrow is your ticket to Beijing? Isn''t there an airport in G city? You have to stay close and farther?"

 Chapter 457: First arrived in Beijing

    <h4>Chapter 457: First arrived in Beijing</h4>


    Beijing Railway Station.


    Wei Sheng is wearing a beige casual cotton suit today, with a ck canvas backpack on his back, and a pair of snow-white snow boots on his feet. It was rewashed fromst year''s model specially turned out by his former mother Yang Lichun. The stall price is 30 yuan. , But it is much more affordable and warmer thanter generations.


    The weather in Beijing is dry and cold, especially in mid-November. I just walked out of the train station, and the wind and sand swept across the sky. The dry air made people feel a little ufortable.


    Wei Sheng stood in front of the train station and waited for a while before Liu Jianren from behind strode over.


    I thought that this kid would stay at least two days before leaving when he returned to the south, but he didn''t want to leave the house this morning with the driver waiting downstairs, with a smirk waving the ticket in his hand.


    At that time, Ning Dahai and Zhao Ye were still in the car.


    Wei Jiefang and Yang Lichun originally said that their daughter was worried about transferring from Beijing to S Sea. Seeing Liu Jianren driving to pick him up and going back with Wei Sheng, the heart of being a parent would be in their stomachs.


    Wei Sheng smiled bitterly.


    If you want to go to S Sea, obviously you can choose to board the ne in G city, which is only an hour away from the south, but Wei Sheng stayed close and went to the capital, naturally to see Cui Xian on the way.


    I didn''t think of a lot of baggage behind me.


    Stretching, turning his head to look at Liu Jianren, who was calling on the side, and Zhao Ye and Ning Dahai who had already followed behind. Wei Sheng shook his head helplessly, and looked out of the station. It was messy and full of people. In the dusty streets andnes that have not been cleaned up, men and women wearing cotton clothes are asking about whether to get in the car, and there are elderly and children lying on the ground and begging. The entire scene of the chaotic station in the 1990s.


    "The car is waiting over there."


    Liu Jianren hung up the phone, pointed his finger at the street corner on the right side of the station, and the group of people walked towards that side, and saw a ck Audi car parked at the corner of the street corner.


    "I''ve only been to the Beijing branch office twice. The general manager Wang Tao was invited back by Song Xiao from abroad. He used to work in the MOTO sales department. He also participated in the early stage of Chaonan Company, but you should have no impression." Walking towards the Audi, Liu Jianren introduced.


    Wei Sheng looked around. The man in suit who was standing in front of the Audi car and waiting was Wang Tao as Liu Jianren thought. After Rebirth International released the first batch of CS998 products, they encountered difficulties in the after-sales service. During the meeting, Wei Sheng made a decision to quickly start the deployment of outlets in various ces.


    With the expansion of after-sales outlets, branchpanies have also begun to be established in some important sales areas, that is, to get goods from the head office and be responsible for local after-sales.


    This Wang Tao is the general manager of Rebirth International Capital.


    Wei Sheng did not really have any impression of him, as Liu Jianren said, because the early participation in thepany was mostly technical talents. Sales talents like Wang Tao were reused in theter stage. Later, as thepany grew stronger, the talents were abundant. Wei Sheng It is normal to have no impression of him.


    "Ms. Wei! Ms. Liu!" Wang Tao looked very enthusiastic. He took the suitcase in Ning Dahai''s hand and put it into the trunk. It was filled with winter clothes that Yang Lichun had put away for Wei Sheng, thinking about S. The sea is about to cool down, even if it is not like the heavy snow in the northern winter, some thick clothes are needed to protect against the cold, and Wei Sheng carried it.


    Standing in front of the car and chatting a few words, Wang Tao got into the co-pilot''s seat. It turned out that there was a driver in the car. Wei Shengzheng seemed to be unable to seat a few people in a car. Wang Tao had reminded Ning Dahai and Zhao Ye over there. You can take the car in front.


    Only then did Wei Sheng discover that Wang Tao had dispatched two cars today, and he did everything well.


    In this way, Ning Dahai and Zhao Ye got into the car in front, while Wei Sheng and Liu Jianren sat in the back seat with Wang Tao.


    As the car drove away, Wang Tao came back from the co-pilot seat with a smile, "Ms. Wei and Mr. Liu, are you going to stay in the capital for a few days? I''ll make arrangements to show you the sights in the capital."


    Liu Jianren looked at Wei Sheng, who smiled and shook his head, "I will leave tomorrow."


    Wang Tao was obviously shocked, "So soon? I came here today mainly to see thepany''s situation, or to rest? If you rest, take a break in the afternoon and I will arrange for it in the evening."


    This Wang Tao likes to make arrangements. Wei Sheng smiled and shook his head, "I just came to see a friend and will act aler. In the evening, you will discuss with Mr. Liu on how to arrange for you."


    Wang Tao apparently nodded with a disappointed smile.


    "This car is owned by thepany?" Wei Sheng couldn''t help asking.


    Seeing Wang Tao nodded, Liu Jianren looked around the interior of the car and looked at the driver driving in front of him. He smiled and said, "Wang Tao, are you in charge of Jingcheng more chic than me in S Sea? How about I look back and upgrade you If theponentpany gets it, it will be the general manager of the region! I think that the entire year''s performance statement alone is higher than the total of L province, and the branch office is too wronged.


    Wang Tao knew that Liu Jianren said this was not a sarcasm, and immediately nodded with a smile, "Then I will rely on Mr. Liu to arrange it!"


    After that, I seized the opportunity to spit out bitterness, "You two really don¡¯t look at me now. It¡¯s difficult to develop when I first arrived here. I heard that apany engaged in activities and ordered dozens of mobile phones. I took the bus to the door to talk about it. What I did was the job of a salesman! I turned around and thepany''s quotes were close to our cost price. I wondered for two days and gave me a p on my thigh. What''s the big deal? When the employees use it, rtives and friends can buy it, right?"


    "Unexpectedly, I finally settled down with the boss of the otherpany. I introduced a few big orders to me. Only then did I slowly open up sales. Now I have to discuss the big orders by myself, whether it is a branch or not. You always want it!" He smiled and pointed to the car.


    Wei Sheng was also a little surprised when he heard this. Yes, every decision of thepany now changes the lives of some people. The establishment of every branch depends on some people who have the ability to stand alone to go to strange cities. From recruiting and buying horses to opening up the market, everything is the same as when I first established thepany, and it is even more difficult.


    The headquarters of S Sea also used two Audi sedans in total. At the beginning, Wei Sheng saw that Wang Tao came to pick up people at the station and got two Audis. He also wondered if the headquarters¡¯ finances were too loose, leading to a local one. They are all so extravagant, but now it seems that when people are alone outside, they also need to show off, but they are stingy.


    Thinking about this, Wei Sheng couldn''t help but fall into deep thought. Now the first batch ofputers have been released to the world, and the signboard of Rebirth International can be regarded as a small opening in the north and south...

 Chapter 458: The young boy Cui Xiaoxian, agency plan

    <h4>Chapter 458: The young boy Cui Xiaoxian, agency n</h4>


    Although the initial high-end route was taken, the sales volume is naturally notparable to that of mobile phones such as PHS, but the advertisements are loud enough, and the exposure rate of all aspects of the hype is high. This pioneer brand in the domestic mobile phone industry is also well-known.


    The next step to consider is to expand the market.


    Rebirth International¡¯s electronic equipment sales are still limited, because thepany can¡¯t take care of all the big and small cities. In the past year or so, it has only taken the L-province route. In recent months, it has just developed into the S sea and took the opportunity to expose it. Several times, such as donations, such as civil aviation.


    Sales are limited to thepany¡¯s main operating areas, such as L Province, S Sea, and Beijing. It is not easy to set up counters or branch offices in other regions. Thepany is solely responsible for the need to consume more manpower and material resources. Sess or failure is unknown, which limits thepany''s development and sales in other regions.


    When Rebirth International was still facing south half a year ago, someone approached Liu Jianren and proposed that he wanted to act in other provinces. This proposal was directly rejected by Wei Sheng.


    Not to mention that at that time thepany''s promotion efforts were mainly concentrated in L province, and the brand was not well-known enough. If you really want to be an agent, you may not be able to open much sales. That is to say, Wei Sheng is very optimistic about the prospects of this mobile phonepany. Can the agency price be the same between the well-known and the small? It can only be said that the situation at that time was not the time.


    Now that the foundation of thepany has been stabilized, small banks will fully support it, and private airlines under itsmand will support the facade. At this time, sincerely recruiting agents have the confidence to put forward the conditions.


    In other words, in the past, you may not be willing to ask others to act as an agent. Maybe you are worried that yourpany is not strong enough. Now that the family is in front of you, the headquarters has more initiative. Not to mention that some people will rush to it, but it is also bad. Nowhere.


    When there are agents from Rebirth International in various regions, they will naturally find strategies for promotion and activities in order to earn moremissions, so that mobile phone sales will no longer be the same.


    At that time, the market is truly open.


    As soon as the agent''s thoughts were opened, Wei Sheng didn''t listen to what Liu Jianren and Wang Tao talked about immediately, but leaned against the window and muttered.


    Until the car stopped outside the hotel.


    Wei Sheng didn''t even see what hotel Wang Tao had set for. He vaguely remembered that the car passed through two huge iron gates all the way to the parking lot behind the hotel, and then entered from the back door until he received the room card guard that Wang Tao handed over. Sheng just recovered.


    "What are you thinking about along the way?" Liu Jianren asked with raised eyebrows in the elevator.


    "I have an idea... I''ll return to thepany tomorrow for a meeting, and I''ll talk at that time." Wei Sheng groaned and said.


    Liu Jianren was taken aback for a moment and smiled, "It will take time to get off the train to the hotel. What do you think? I said you can''t rest your mind for a day?"


    After that, he asked, "Whichpany has the meeting?"


    "Rebirth International." Wei Shengughed. At the moment, severalpanies under his hand didn''t want to get through, so he said that he would go back to thepany for a meeting. Liu Jianren really couldn''t react to someone else''s meeting.


    When the elevator door opened, Wei Sheng looked at the room card. The room number was 1029. He wondered what kind of hotel was there, and the tenth floor? When I entered the elevator just now, I didn''t even notice Zhao Ye Jiaoliang''s floor.


    "Okay, I ask Song Xiao to prepare. You really won''t go to dinner with uster?" After leaving the elevator, Liu Jianren walked to the left and couldn''t help but asked Wei Sheng, who was heading in the opposite direction.


    Wei Sheng naturally didn''t have time to go. He took Zhao Ye back to the room, simply washed his face and went out alone, with Ning Dahai behind him.


    ...


    The experimental high school affiliated to Beijing University has no ss schedule at 3 pm every Friday, but the school does not allow school to end, but the so-called physical activity ss.


    During the physical activity ss, students are free to y in the school. Under the locust tree next to the basketball court, on a bench that has fallen out of paint, the young man sits alone on the bench with his back leaning on the trunk and one long leg on the bench. The entrance, blocking other students who want to rest on this bench.


    The teenager flipped through the racing magazine in his hand, and scanned the different types of racing sports cars on the page. He was immersed in his own world alone, as if isted from the world, automatically isting the yers who were ying, skipping the rope, Students ying sandbags.


    "Hey!" He was patted on the shoulder suddenly, and when he heard the voice again, Cui Xian couldn''t help but raised his eyebrows and smiled, raising his head to look at the short-haired girl standing to his side.


    The girl has short hair and ears, a cheek with baby fat, round eyes with some strange spirits, and a beautiful and lovely appearance.


    "Why don''t you y anymore?" Cui Xian smiled at the girl and put her foot off the stool to make room for her.


    The girl pouted, "Who is rare to sit where you have stepped on, what''s the matter with a student? Sun Hao just asked you to y golf, why didn''t you agree?"


    Seeing that Cui Xian continued to lower her head and flip through the book, she didn''t agree. The girl unwillingly snatched the magazine in his hand, "Talk to you! Why are you so ufortable? I even invited Sun Hao to dinner and let him y with you. "


    Cui Xian frowned, then reluctantly snatched the magazine, and smiled, "Thank you for your kindness, but you don''t need to."


    The girl suddenly became a little crazy, "I said, why are you so stubborn? What kind of living environment did you live in before you came to the capital? You are simply withdrawn! Not gregarious! Fake upright! Pretend to be! Don''t me you if you continue like this in school Not a friend!"


    "Didn''t I still have you." The boy''s eyes staring at the magazine suddenly lifted, and then hung down quickly.


    These words made the girl stunned, her eyes curled, her lips pursed and she smiled, "I can really talk."


    After that, she suddenly bent over to get close to the teenager, "Zhu Xiaoxiao¡¯s birthday is tonight! I invited Lin Lei¡¯s! I suspect this kid has an attempt. As I told you, his dad always wanted us to be a match. My dad¡¯s attitude... Oh, anyway, you have to protect me! I don¡¯t care, you have to go with me whatever you say!"


    At this moment, the distance between the two is only a few centimeters. Cui Xian raised his eyes to look at the girl with a "you must go" face, frowning, "You don''t need to go."


    "That won''t work, Xiao Xiao invited me." The girl didn''t mean to back away, staring at Cui Xian from close range with a strong impulse.


    "Okay." He put down the magazine in his hand and nodded with a wry smile.


    At this moment, there was a serious coughing sound not far away, the sound was quite deliberate, and it happened to make Cui Xian and Li Lu who were looking at each other face to face heard clearly.


    Cui Xian first looked up, his expression stiffened. Li Lu saw his expression for the first time. She turned her face when she saw it, and saw a person wearing a beige cotton suit on the asphalt road diagonally in front of the basketball stand. The young girl is standing quietly in ce, looking at the two with her chest.

 Chapter 459: Wei Sheng is not a Buddha, so jealous

    <h4>Chapter 459: Wei Sheng is not a Buddha, so jealous</h4>


    Wei Sheng was very surprised, very surprised.


    Today, from the moment she stepped on the train to the second before she entered the school area of ??the experiment, she was full of expectations. From time to time, she shed in her mind what it would be like to see her unexpectedly today.


    Because of the surprise factor, Wei Sheng didn''t tell him in advance, but just called in advance and asked about his ss schedule in the chat.


    After calcting the time to arrive in the capital, it was probably at 3 o''clock in the afternoon that the students in their ss had no sses to do physical activities.


    When he came outside the school, he watched from the fence to the students ying in the school yground. Wei Sheng''s heart became active. After entering the school, Wei Sheng first looked towards the basketball court, but did not see Cui Xian galloping on the court. Suddenly she was disappointed, but soon she saw the teenager leaning sideways on the bench by the court.


    He stood with a big locust tree with his back on his back. It was not difficult to find, but when he saw the girl who was only a few centimeters away from Cui Xian, the fire in Wei Sheng''s heart began to rush upwards uncontrobly.


    She walked quickly across the court and stood not far from the two. Seeing that the girl was still talking to him, she didn¡¯t mean to stretch the distance. She immediately assumed a posture that she thought was fair, and turned towards the two. Coughed up.


    Sure enough, I saw Cui Xian''s shocked face.


    Brat, guilty?


    The girl also turned her head in surprise, and then slowly sat upright, finally getting a little further away from Cui Xian.


    Li Lu intuitively felt that the girl standing not far away was a little hostile towards her, so she looked at her for a while, then turned to look at Cui Xian, "Do you know?"


    Cui Xian nodded, and Li Lu was even more surprised, "Do you have friends in Beijing?" Why didn''t Cui Xian find that he had friends in Beijing during the period of transfer? He has never even seen any activities. Apart from going to school and going home at two o''clock and a line, at most, he has participated in two activities with her.


    But seeing that Fang Cuixian had slowly put down the magazine in his hand, stood up with a strange face, and asked the girl who was standing not far away, "Why are you here?"


    "Excuse me?" The girl stepped forward with a smile, and there was no joy or anger on her face.


    Cui Xian was startled first, and then opened his mouth without exining anything.


    Li Lu looked at the two suspiciously, especially Wei Sheng looked up and down again, and then stepped forward and smiled, "Are you a friend of Cui Xian? Then get to know, I am Li Lu."


    "Wei Sheng." Seeing the girl with short hair stretched out her hand, Wei Sheng also tugged at the corner of her mouth, stretched out her hand and shook it, but was squeezed tightly by Li Lu when she wanted to retract it.


    She raised her eyebrows and looked at the short-haired **** the opposite side, but saw the other person''s eyes shing and asking, "What''s your rtionship with Cui Xian? Ordinary friends? Why didn''t I hear that we had good friends in Beijing as a student?"


    Wei Sheng put his hand back vigorously, frowning without a trace, the little girl was a bit hostile first.


    She knew that Cui Xian had retained his student status at Green Ind Global and went to the capital to study as a student, but now hearing this little girl call Cui Xian by such a unique name, she felt a little ufortable in her heart. It''s hard to prevent it out of sight.


    "I''ming from facing south to change the car today, just toe and see you." Wei Sheng said to Cui Xian, but his eyes were on the short-haired girl opposite.


    Big eyes, fat baby, short hair tight and yful, and the figure is very choppy. When the line of sight was on the girl''s chest, Wei Sheng calmly swallowed and spit in secret, then turned his gaze calmly to Cui Xian, " Time for school?"


    As he spoke, he met Cui Xian''s smiling eyes. Wei Sheng wanted to make a smile. He pulled the corner of his mouth but barely showed a habitual smile when working with foreigners.


    As soon as Cui Xian was about to answer, Li Lu rushed to answer, "Cui Xian promised to apany me to the party tonight, are you looking for him?"


    Are you looking for him...


    It''s a good tone from the inside out, but he doesn''t want Cui Xian to ask, "Just have a meal, right?"


    Wei Sheng squinted his eyes.


    Li Lu was already dissatisfied and yelled at Cui Xian a little bit coquettishly, "Isn''t she? What does she do? What does the family do? Zhu Xiaoxiao is snobbish, our small circle is unanimous in keeping outsiders inside."


    Wei Sheng took a deep breath and tried to calm her mood. It would feel like she was superfluous to appear here. She suddenly smiled, "Then I will go back first, and I will have time to call back." After that, she almost didn''t give it to herself. p in the face, embarrassing.


    Cui Xian stared at her weirdly for a while, then suddenly smiled, turned his head and said to Li Lu, "I won''t go there if I have something to do after school."


    After that, he stretched out his hand to pull Wei Sheng''s wrist, and nned to walk outside the school. Although Wei Sheng felt a little bit of suffocation and embarrassment of being excluded from the field, Cui Xian''s move finally resolved her embarrassment and wanted to talk about the suffocation.


    She has never encountered such an embarrassing situation in her previous life and this life. She had no ownership in Chaonan No. 1 Middle School before, because she was not even possessive at that time. Besides, Cui Xian was not salty and unrelenting to Tang Yuling, and arrived at Green Ind Global. She could see that Han Yue liked Cui Xian, but the inexplicable trust and understanding made her need not care.


    Right now, I was pierced by the sudden harmony of the two just now, and I could see that Cui Xian treated this girl slightly differently.


    Li Lu''s eyes widened, she stood behind the two of them, blinked inconceivably at the wrist that she was holding, and then hurried to catch up with them, walked around in front of the two, and reached out to stop them, "I am convinced. ! Can''t you take her alone? A student, you forgot that you promised me just now?"


    After saying that, he winked at Cui Xian and stomped his feet, "Lin Lei! If that **** turns around to do me a strong girl, I will me you for the rest of my life!"


    Cui Xian was startled awkwardly, and then hesitated to look at Wei Sheng, who also stared at Li Lu with weird eyes, how could this little girl run the train with her mouth full.


    "How about having a meal together?" he asked Xiang Wei Sheng.


    Just as Wei Sheng was about to frown, he saw Li Lu suddenly turned sideways and hugged her chest and squinted, with a sneer at the corner of her lips, "Why? Don''t you dare to have a meal with me?"


    ...


    Wei Sheng was confused by the little girl surnamed Li, and followed Cui Xian and Li to show that they couldn''t help but shook their heads andughed on the way to school. Thinking about this, I can understand the state of mind. After all, I am looking forward to it. When he arrived, he was pierced in the eye, as if a needle was poking lightly on the tip of his heart, and his brain was also confused.


    While trying to find face for himself in the bottom of his heart, Wei Sheng held his chest all the way and kept Cui Xian from touching her hand. Finally, after Li Lu swayed to the front, Cui Xian suddenly hit her with his shoulder. In the dumb voice, a somewhat indifferent ridicule came from my ears, "Are you jealous?"

 Chapter 460: Wandering into a luxurious feast

    <h4>Chapter 460: Wandering into a luxurious feast</h4>


    Wei Sheng frowned strangely, "If you don''t go, she will be raped, what do you mean?"


    Cui Xian was taken aback when he heard the words, then Qingjun''s face showed a wry smile, "She is persecution delusional."


    Wei Sheng nced sideways at him, and thements were quite familiar. Then I saw a boutique on the side of the road and plunged in.


    Didn¡¯t I say that someone had a birthday? I¡¯ve never had anything to do with others. She always needs to bring something to eat. Now she also needs to adjust her state. Usually when encountering this situation, should she just leave with anger, or just take it easy. Calmly confront the enemy?


    Will you find an excuse to leaveter, or will you really eat with them?


    Wei Sheng took a deep breath and suddenlyughed. He said that he was confused today. If Xiao Cui Xian really had something with that little girl, how could he behave like this? At this time, what I knew about him was thrown out of the sky.


    It is estimated that seeing the scene between the two people feel ufortable and start to silly.


    Thinking about this, Wei Sheng picked up a very delicate looking music box on the shelf and handed it to the owner to check out.


    Seeing Wei Sheng crawling into the boutique, Cui Xian also paused, pulling the corner of his lips to the door and waiting. Li Lu suddenly leaned forward and hit him with her shoulder, "Is it a girlfriend?"


    Choi Hyun squinted at her immediately, "Don''t go too far."


    "I''m too much? What do you take me for!" Li Lu suddenly increased her voice.


    Inside the store, Wei Sheng''s ears moved.


    "Stop it." Cui Xian red at Li Lu with a frown, and saw that Fang Weisheng had walked out of the shop with a packaged gift box.


    As soon as Wei Sheng walked out of the shop, he saw Li Lu originally holding Cui Xian''s arm, but when he saw herself, she mmed it back, then nced at herself stubbornly, then turned and left.


    This made Wei Sheng''s footsteps stagnant. Cui Xian stepped forward with a wry smile and grabbed her wrist, "It''s not what you think, Li Lu..."


    "Are you going to leave?" Li Lu came back quickly, with tears in herrge eyes, her mouth bulging and squinting at Wei Sheng, "Are you still going?"


    Wei Sheng raised his eyebrows and said in his heart that this little girl film, I want to see what tricks she can y, if little Cui Xian really has nothing to do with her, and when she turns around, she says that she has to transfer what he has learned. Cui Yongzhen can''t stop him. live.


    Thinking about this, Wei Sheng has already raised his eyebrows and strode to follow, panting for breath, leaving a breath of breath in this winter day.


    At the same time, Cui Xian was left a little dumbfounded. He suddenly closed his eyes and let out a long sigh of relief. He said to his heart what happened today.


    Xia Jai ??Hotel has the most authentic and authentic South Fujian cuisine. Wei Sheng has a general feeling for South Fujian cuisine. He followed the angrily Li Lu all the way into the box and saw the young men and women in the room. Like being around twenty? This made Wei Sheng stunned. Goodbye to the room, the round table with gold cloth porcin cups.


    Li Lu came into the room and rushed towards a girl who stood up to meet her. The girl was wearing a loose beige sweater. She was of ordinary appearance, with long hair draped behind her shoulders, which should be more conspicuous on her cheeks. A few freckles.


    "Little! I''m freezing to death! Why are you all here so early?" Li Lu pulled the girl away after a bear hugged and shouted to everyone on the table.


    A group of people on the desktopughed out loud. Most of them said that they came over early after school. Li Lu said to the group, "Cui Xian, you have seen it twice. This is Cui Xian...friend, Wei Sheng."


    Everyone unobtrusively looked at the outfits of Fan Weisheng, the strange guest, and thenughed and let the three of them sit down quickly. Before taking the seats, Wei Sheng handed the gift box in his hand to Zhu Xiaoxiao, saying happy birthday, thetter obviously didn¡¯t. Thinking of the surprise, I epted it and put it on the window sill. There were already a few gift boxes on the window sill at the moment, and they looked pretty good.


    Cui Xian took Wei Sheng and sat next to him, near the door, and only these few seats were reserved. Wei Sheng couldn''t help but look at the table of young people again. If it weren''t for these children, they didn''t understand. Politeness, that is, they also know how to sit on the table.


    Either way, it can be seen that the identities of Li Lu and Cui Xian should be at the end.


    Normally, even if the students don¡¯t pay attention to this, their basic courtesy will leave two ces in the better part of the round table for the friends who have note. Besides, this Li Lu should be sitting in the main seat, that is, Zhu who is celebrating his birthday today. A good little friend, but Zhu Xiaoxiao obviously didn''t reserve a seat for Li Lu, as if the marginal figure should have been sitting on the margin.


    If this group of children knew how to rank on the table, it would be more adequate to illustrate this point.


    At this moment, a boy who looked eighteen or neen years old sitting next to Zhu Xiaoxiao suddenly said, "Lulu, are you sitting on my side?"


    "I''m not going, it''s nice to sit here." Li Lu moved her ass, as if she could sit in this position.


    Zhu Xiaoxiao suddenly covered his lips and smiled, "Lin Lei, don''t ask her, or move over?"


    And Lin Lei just smiled and didn''t move, with a little arrogance in his smile.


    Wei Sheng raised his eyes and looked at Lin Lei. It turned out that this was the object of Li Lu''s "persecution delusion". Judging from the age of this boy, he was about eighteen or neen. He was wearing a cottonpel shirt with a knitted outeryer. He was also very particr and looks good. It can be regarded as excellent, white and pure, handsome and young, where it seems to be strong...


    Thinking of this, Wei Sheng nced at Li Lu weirdly. Could it be that Cui Xian¡¯s delusion of being persecuted is not a joke, but that the girl is really sick?


    After sniffing his nose, Wei Sheng pulled the corners of his lips, saying that he could not care about the patient.


    At this time, the waiter served the dishes, and Zhu Xiaodiughed on the table and reported the name of the dish. "Red braised Tongxin river eel, Dongbei dragon ball, steamed bamboo shoots perch, oil fire board red sturgeon, orange juice Jialiyu...Oh, this is a soft-shelled turtle from Longhu Phnom Penh, and my dad specially asked someone to fly it over. Zhang Cheng, I can order your favorite Yanling melon for you."


    After all, she smiled and looked at Lin Lei, "Eh, that''s right? Lin Lei, how is your designpany doing? I have an exhibition in two days'' time. Can you advise me on my staff?"


    Wei Sheng stared at the table-top dishes in a bit of surprise. It turned out to be a very expensive whole fish feast? She didn''t pay much attention when this restaurant came in. Now in retrospect, wasn''t she magnificent? Where is it like a restaurant that high school students can afford? Looking at the people on the table again, they are sitting upright, and the young girls are smiling calmly without losing distance.


    "This is not a ss gathering?" She leaned back and asked Xiang Cui Xian in a low voice.


    "It''s my sister''s ssmate, not mine."

 Chapter 461: Opening presents

    <h4>Chapter 461: Opening presents</h4>


    The central speaker of the room automatically yed gorgeous music, which was gentle andfortable, which did not prevent everyone fromughing and talking.


    Wei Sheng, who heard Cui Xian''s answer, was already startled in amazement. He seemed to recall something in his mind, and then turned to look at Li Lu, only to see that thetter was also looking at him narrowly.


    Wei Sheng looked embarrassed for a while, turned his head and red at Cui Xian, lowering the voice that could only be heard by him, "Which sister?"


    "My aunt''s cousin." Cui Xian nced at Wei Sheng, and the corner of his lips was also narrow.


    Wei Sheng closed his eyes, and said to his heart what it was, but forgot that Cui Yongzhen came to the capital to join her sister and brother-inw?


    The Cui family has two daughters in total. The second daughter married to the capital in his early years. She was married well and early. This made the important task of taking care of the family business fall on Cui Yongzhen''s head. At the same time, Li Zhengwen had to join her. In the Cui family, Cui Xian was born with his mother''s surname in order to continue his sessor to his father.


    This time, Cui Yongzhen moved to Beijing because her brother-inw, who had served as a senior official in the capital for three years, agreed to open the door for her. It was also because of the promise of help from her sister¡¯s family that she told her father to withdraw. Wancheng.


    Of course, Wei Sheng only knew that Cui Yongzhen had a sister who had married to the capital, and didn''t know much about the rest, but at this moment he also guessed how sacred the cousin of this aunt''s family was.


    Daughter of Cui Yongzhen''s sister.


    I didn''t think that Cui Xian would suddenly have a cousin who was Root, and he made such a big joke.


    "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?" Wei Sheng opened his eyes and nced at Cui Xian reproachfully, then turned to look at Li Lu again, who was humming triumphantly in his mouth, holding short hair with one hand. Smile to yourself.


    It turned out that Li Lu, the little girl, was just using herself to wash herself.


    Cui Xianughed softly, "You didn''t ask me either."


    In fact, he wanted to make it clear on the way here, but was interrupted by Li Lu, and watching Wei Sheng behave interestingly before and after, he was more or less malicious in his heart.


    Malice from outsiders.


    Seeing Xiao Cui Xian''s smug expression, Wei Sheng sighed helplessly. This Li Lu looked younger than Cui Xian, so how could he be his sister? I am afraid that no one at my own age will not believe it.


    "My sister is a student of Beijing University. These are all her ssmates. I have seen it twice before eating." Cui Xian''s low voice sounded in his ears again.


    Wei Sheng raised his eyebrows in surprise. Unexpectedly, Li Lu was a college student or a student from an institution of higher learning such as Jingcheng University. Hearing this overly open speech while shutting his mouth really formed a strong contrast.


    "Then why is she in your school?" Wei Sheng frowned. Although the Experimental High School is an affiliated school of Jingcheng University, it is not on the same campus or even far from Jingcheng University.


    "She came to rece her tutor, and she often came to our school. This time, she took the students to y games in the yground. She did not expect to meet you." After that, Cui Xian raised his eyebrows again. Said, "Why don''t you tell me in advance when youe to Beijing?"


    "You didn''t ask me either." Wei Sheng returned with his way.


    Cui Xian was taken aback for a while, and he smiled for a while without speaking.


    As for the school just now, cousin Li Lu mentioned that Sun Hao, who was looking for Cui Xian to y, is actually another cousin of Li Lu¡¯s distant cousin. He is one of the best in the third grade of experimental high school. Li Lu is worried that Cui Xian is lonely and cold in school. Being squeezed out, he specially invited Sun Hao to dinner to let him take care of it, but Cui Xian did not sell this face.


    Knowing how old Li Lu¡¯s baby-faced is Cui Xian¡¯s cousin, Wei Sheng¡¯s mood is unconsciously rxed, and he can see that Li Lu is entric and carefree. It is usually difficult for people toin about this personality. Meaning, not to mention that she is still a lovely girl.


    The previously inexplicable emotions were also forgotten. Once the whole person is in good condition, his brain bes active, and he looks at Quan Yuyan on the table and asks Cui Xian, "Are they all ssmates of your cousin?"


    Choi Hyun nodded.


    As soon as Wei Sheng''s voice fell, Zhu Xiaoxiao threw something in the direction of Li Lu across the table, and said at the same time, "By the way, Lulu will stop the car downstairs and scratch some Turn around and make up yourself."


    Li Lu smiled and stretched out her hands to hold the thing thrown by Zhu Xiaoxiao, and opened her palms to Wei Sheng to discover that it was a bunch of car keys, "It''s okay, I''ll make up for it by myself. When do you need it, you will find me."


    Lin Lei, who had an obvious affection for Li Lu, asked with a smile, "Xiao Xiao, didn''t you just build a 525? Why did you borrow the car from Lulu?"


    Zhu Xiaoxiao suddenly smiled helplessly, "You also know that my car is a new car. This time I mainly transported the racks I needed for the exhibition. It is unavoidable to scratch. Anyway, Lulu''s ssic car doesn''t drive much, so I borrowed it for use. "


    Not only was Li Lu not angry when he heard this, she teased him, "Oh! Dare to be that your car is afraid of being scratched, and my broken car is not afraid of being scratched, right? Oh, Zhu Xiaoxiao, you are too authentic!"


    Everyone suddenlyughed.


    Wei Sheng couldn''t help but look at Li Lu with a smile, regardless of whether Li Lu is really close to Zhu Xiaoxiao, or whether she is carefree and free of those restrictions, but this character is indeed very pleasing. I am afraid that it is for Zhu Xiao to be an ordinary person. Little words were whispering in her heart, she said directly, but easily resolved the embarrassment.


    Hearing this, Wei Sheng probably understood that Zhu Xiaoxiao''s family might be worthwhile.


    The 99 version of the BMW 525 may not be worth a lot of money after ten years, but ording to Wei Sheng''s concern, the 99 version of the BMW sedan has just been released this year, and the minimum configuration price is more than 430,000 yuan, and the money is still very valuable. , More than 400,000 may be equivalent to more than one million forter generations, a college student opened, his family background can be imagined.


    Although it is not ruled out that Zhu Xiaoxiao himself is an outstanding painter, but Li Lu''s father''s generation is an official in the capital. From the exchanges between the two and even between everyone, it can be intuitively felt that Zhu Xiaoxiao is extremely powerful on the table. .


    It seems that he really rushed into a luxurious banquet, no wonder Zhu Xiaoxiao was unwilling to bring himself.


    At the moment, I definitely can''t get up and leave immediately. The smartest way is to sit aside and lower your head to eat your own food. Unfortunately, Zhu Xiaoxiao hasn''t spoken yet to let everyone move the chopsticks. There are a few people on the table talking andughing, but no one picked up the chopsticks first.


    "Little, so many gifts are you nning to go back and take them apart? Let us all see, what good things are you holding today." Lin Lei''s face has a arrogant smile from beginning to end, apparently he shot today. Must be generous. While speaking, he nced at Li Lu with two plump breasts.


    Zhu Xiaoxiao smiled suddenly, got up and walked to the window sill, "If you don''t mind, I will tear it down? I am also curious about what I received today!"


    Wei Sheng was immediately embarrassed.

 Chapter 462: Gifts that disturb the banquet

    <h4>Chapter 462: Gifts that disturb the banquet</h4>


    Subconsciously turning his head to look at therge and small gift boxes on the windowsill, Wei Sheng couldn''t help feeling a little embarrassed, because there was a music box he bought at a boutique for 26 yuan.


    Earlier, it was just a ssmate of Cui Xian Experimental High School for her birthday. When she went to school, she would give gifts. Didn¡¯t she choose a gift in a boutique near the school? Most of them are gadgets worth more than a dozen yuan, and giving away a teddy bear worth a few tens of dors is a great face.


    She doesn''t have to bevish vanity, but everything varies from person to person and local conditions. Coming over to have a meal like this, it''s another person''s birthday, it would seem a bit too foolish to give this thing by herself. I''m afraid it''s not enough to make a soup with a dish on the table.


    Next to him, Li Lu said indifferently, "I don''t have time to buy presents when I go to substitute ss today. I will make up for youter."


    Zhu Xiaoxiao returned to the table with many gift boxes, and specially pulled a chair to put all the gifts on the chair, "How many years have you owed me gifts? Believe that you are out of luck."


    Everyone at the deskughed again, and Li Lu shrugged nonchntly.


    Lin Lei twitched his lips, "Even if I gave it to Lulu together, Xiao Xiao, you will tear me down first."


    "Who will send it with you! Shameless!" Li Lunu muttered in a low voice, but the voice did not shy away from making everyone present to listen to them. When everyone looked embarrassed and pretended not to hear, Fang Linlei faced him. There was a sh of embarrassment on the above, and then he still smiled arrogantly.


    He was poked by Li Lu twice tonight.


    One change of seats, one gift.


    At this moment, Lin Lei gloomily scanned Li Lu''s delicate little face and the towering chest, his eyes darkened, and he said that your dad had agreed personally, and I will see if I won''t get it for you sooner orter.


    "Ah!" At this moment, Zhu Xiaoxiao had opened Lin Lei''s gift, and took out a high-end diamond bracelet from the gift box. The crystal light was vividly dazzling against the zedmp above his head.


    Everyone couldn''t help being a little bit stunned. A man smiled embarrassedly, "Lin Lei, how much money does your designpany make? Does this bracelet cost six figures?"


    Lin Lei hugged his chest and leaned on the seat, smiling faintly, "That''s not true, but it''s almost the same. I just received a one-million-dor order, this is nothing."


    "Oh, it''s so good!" Zhu Xiaoxiao took the bracelet and looked at it repeatedly under the light, and then took out the certificate in the box to check it, his expression was so pleasant that he couldn''t help himself, and he was a little hesitant in his heart. This Lin Lei asked himself to remove it first. His box, how can I think that he gave it so expensive? It''s not easy now.


    Indeed, the expressions of other people on the table now were a little weird, and Lin Lei''s gift was tantamount to hitting everyone present in disguise.


    I heard that Lin Lei¡¯s family owed some love to the Zhu family. It was understandable that he wanted to take the opportunity to repay the love. It is reasonable to give a generous gift, but there is nothing to mention in public?


    Obviously, it is intentionally showing that the atmosphere on the table is no longer as harmonious as it started.


    After Lin Lei had finished speaking, he nced at Li Lu and frowned when he saw that thetter just curled his lips in disdain, and did not look like Zhu Xiaoxiao.


    Immediately afterwards, Zhu Xiaoxiao retracted the diamond bracelet that Lin Lei had given into the box, and pulled it among the remaining boxes. "I''ll just open one more. I have to take the other ones back and take them away, so many good things. Ah, I can''t let you all see!"


    Wei Sheng, who was sitting at the end of the edge, couldn¡¯t helpughing. This Zhu Xiaoxiao was not stupid. He would have to take apart Lin Lei¡¯s gift before taking down everyone else¡¯s, but Lin Lei would be regarded as a gunman. Not only does it help Lin Lei make everyone face sweeping, it also disturbs the harmonious atmosphere of the entire table.


    It is not difficult to see this from the somewhat awkward and nervous gazes of others.


    If everyone on the table is a dragon and a phoenix, it is natural to have a face. It is a young and vigorous age, who would be willing to bepared with nothing.


    Wei Sheng raised his eyes and found that the young man sitting opposite him was staring nervously at Zhu Xiaoxiao''s hand that fiddled with the gift box. Although he still had a calm smile on his face, his frowning eyebrows fully exined. , He didn''t want to wait until it was his gift to be picked.


    Wei Sheng shook his head with a smile on his face, raised his hand to hold the tabletop, and the tea touched his lips. Xin said that these young masters are stronger than each other, making the tabletop quite interesting.


    "That''s it, I say you Lulu, your brother''s children know that you brought me a gift, you are ashamed to bring me a gift! Let me see what they bring me." Zhu Xiaoxiao from a few gifts He pulled out a square gift box wrapped in pink wrapping paper, and raised his eyebrows as he looked at the inferior sky blue ribbons that were not of good quality.


    Wei Sheng took a sip of tea and barely got stuck in his throat. The young man who was just a little nervous on the opposite side suddenly smiled, leaning back, and at the same time, he looked up at Li Lu and then looked at Wei Sheng. His smile was somewhat gloating. .


    As the wrapping paper was torn, a white square gift box with a star pattern was exposed. The corners of the carton were a little frayed because of abrasion, which formed a sharp contrast with the gold foil gift box given by Lin Lei by Zhu Xiaoxiao¡¯s hand. Zhu Xiaoxiao The hand opening the gift box obviously hesitated.


    Li Lu suddenly said, "If you don''t eat anymore, the food will be cold. You can watch it when you go home!"


    Fang Linlei smiled faintly, "It''s all taken apart, and I''m also curious about what Lulu''s friend gave me. I don''t see this kind of box. Is it possible that I have packed it myself? That''s a lot of heart."


    Lin Lei''s voice fell, and another girl smiled and said, "The tears are all torn apart. I stop here to stop me from seeing. I can''t sleep at night! Little, look at what it is? "


    Zhu Xiaoxiao smiled suddenly and elerated the speed of opening the box. The nails were exquisitely embedded in the inferior tape, and gently swiped along the edge of the box. When the box was opened, the little hope that she had in her heart instantly vanished. His expression was also stiff.


    Wei Sheng sniffed. He had heard Li Lu say beforeing that Zhu Xiaoxiao was a famous snobbery, so it was not difficult to imagine the unlucky expression on her face at the moment.


    Immediately afterwards, Zhu Xiaoxiao took out a palm-sized cake-shaped small box from the box. It was exquisite but exquisite. It would be a good gift if it was given to students in middle and high school, but it was obviously not suitable for summer. In such a luxuriously arranged box of Jaw Hotel, it is not even suitable to appear in her Zhu Xiaoxiao''s hands.


    Zhu Xiaoxiao''splexion used his thumb to open the lid of the small box, and a birthday song that contrasted strongly with the melodious music from the central speaker came out.

 Chapter 463: Entrepreneur Society

    <h4>Chapter 463: Entrepreneur Society</h4>


    It''s like the ridicule from the inferior music movement, running through the entire box, with the gentle local music in the middle of the room, making it even more ridiculous.


    Lin Lei raised his eyebrows suddenly, leaned back with his chest folded, and looked at Li Lu in disbelief.


    Originally, it was said that Li Lu could bring a meal, and also took the initiative to bring gifts, even if this box is a bit surprising, the bread in it should at least be a handmade object, and what is this? Do elementary students give gifts?


    Don''t think about it, because of Zhu''s small temperament, he will definitely feel that he has been greatly insulted.


    Sure enough, the next moment Zhu Xiaoxiao had a cold face, closed the lid of the music box without saying a word, put away the harsh and unpleasant birthday song, and then dropped the thing in the box with no weight and ced it on the side seat. Chair.


    "Everyone, let''s eat." Zhu Xiaoxiao said coldly, reluctantly smiling back on his face.


    Everyone started to move their chopsticks.


    It stands to reason that Wei Sheng should be the most embarrassing person in the audience at this moment. In any case, he seems to havee to eat a meal, and he is also rejected by others.


    But in fact, apart from the slight embarrassment that Wei Sheng had earlier, seeing Zhu Xiaoxiao''s attitude was a little more calm. He thought that Zhu Xiaoxiao seemed to be delicate andcked the courtesy and education he should have. Even snobs don''t need to be so obvious in front of everyone.


    By this time, Wei Sheng''s belly also began to y drums. Based on the principle of peace wherever she came, she picked up her chopsticks to prepare for the meal. The weight of this gift is all about her mind. Although she hadn''t made clear what kind of meal it was before, and the gift had been prepared a little cheaper, she had already brought her own mind. As for others, she could not control it.


    But he didn''t want this side to pick up the chopsticks, there was a piece of fish in the bowl, and he raised his eyes to meet Cui Xian''s calm eyes as before.


    There was no expression in Cui Xian''s eyes, as if he ignored the secret contests andparisons of other people on the table from beginning to end, and didn''t feel the need tofort Wei Sheng. The two seemed to have a tacit understanding. Later, the two of them ate themselves


    On the side, Li Lu looked over at her in surprise. She thought that the little girl would be embarrassed to move the chopsticks in a hypocritical manner, and she needed to exin a few words, but she didn''t think that she would not take it seriously.


    She smiled lightly and looked at Fang Cui Xian, only to find that her cousin didn''t take the attitude of others seriously, so she felt a little relieved. Don''t look at her carelessly, it seems that everything can''t be a brain, but she knows better than anyone else. With her understanding of Zhu Xiaoxiao, she really should have stopped when Wei Sheng was buying gifts.


    But at that time, she became yful, not to mention that she didn''t know Wei Sheng. Her cousin was going against him because of this little girl. She also deliberately tried to fix Wei Sheng to see what she was like.


    However, it was precisely because Wei Sheng came over to eat with him this time. Hearing that it was a birthday party, he actually wanted to buy a gift. It really made Li Lu feel good about it. She felt that this little girl was still so good.


    Seeing Wei Sheng''s attitude right now makes her appetite even more.


    It¡¯s not like others who saw Wei Sheng as embarrassed to use chopsticks to eat at the moment, but Li Lu picked up a pair of public chopsticks and picked up a few pieces of fish for Wei Sheng that she could not reach at the moment, and then put a few chopsticks in her own bowl. Pannian babbled, ¡°If you don¡¯t eat white, don¡¯t eat, if you eat it, you can eat it for free. Who doesn¡¯t eat for free?¡±


    A few people on the table were cheering.


    Seeing her attitude, Fang Linlei suddenly smiled, "Lulu, is this little girl your brother''s ssmate? Or is it your girlfriend?"


    Li Lu ignored him at all, Lin Lei smiled and looked at the young man sitting beside Li Lu, "Zhang Cheng, how is your softwarepany doing? It''s been half a year, right?"


    "It''s okay. Just after I upgraded the WPSOffice office software, a section chief of the municipal government office contacted me. The first batch was more than 60 sets. Later, I signed severalrge orders from severalpanies, which are no bigger than yours. But the prospects are promising, does Kingsoft know that it will cost three million to buy out my copyright, and I didn''t agree."


    A young man named Zhang Cheng was sitting next to Li Lu, wearing a set of Versace, which is now very high-end in China, wearing sses, and a quiet face. He had never spoken before sitting in the position with a smile, but now he opened his mouth, but he was obviously attracted Stopped the attention of the whole table.


    "Okay, you kid, don''t sell for three million? So what are you waiting for?" The young man opposite Wei Sheng said in surprise and continued with a smile, "Kingsoft? I know that thispany is headquartered in Beijing, 1988. It was established in 1999 and was reorganized by Lenovo Groupst year. Their main product is desktop office. A dictionary software called Kingsoft PowerWord released WPS97 running on the Windows95 tform. This transaction has a very high credibility."


    Wei Sheng turned his head to look at Zhang Cheng, saying that he was really unfamiliar, and there was still a software expert sitting on this desktop.


    And Jinshanpany she knows, if Jinshan Dictionary is only avable soon, then Jinshan drug tyrants may not even enter the development.


    Zhang Cheng suddenly smiled silently, pushing the frame on the bridge of his nose, self-belief, "I don''t intend to sell it if I have high credibility. Can I understand it? Since Jinshan is optimistic about my software, I am willing to spend three million to win it, that proves My software has a higher value! I dare to conclude that the future is the age ofputers and the age of technology! As long as I persist in keeping thepany going, these three million will be thirty million in the future! Even three billion is not without may!"


    The desktop was quiet, Lin Lei shed a hint of unhappiness, and then smiled lightly, "Then I wish yourpany an early listing, so that our old ssmates will follow the scenery."


    Everyone alsoughed silently, just like your grades, but people wish you the first ce in the ss in this exam. It''s obvious irony.


    Zhu Xiaoxiao also sneered strangely, "Zhang Cheng, it''s not that I said you, although you are one of the best talents in our club, but this idea has to be lowered. Now how many of the 100 families can buy it? Started aputer? You know that no one buys your office software except for thepany or the government. Besides, Jinshan works with you, and Lenovo Holdings makes it bigger than you? If you don¡¯t sell it anymore, you will be run out sooner orter. ."


    Hearing this, Wei Sheng was stunned. He suddenly thought of a piece of news broadcast on TV newsst year, saying that the Student Union of Beijing University took the lead in setting up the Entrepreneur Association, and at that time, it was not the one in the association. A young talent who has developed a software system suitable forputer office when he was in his second year of university, and he said he will set up apany during the university?


    And the young talent has no other good for a time, and he has be a popr campus star and made headlines in major domestic newspapers.

 Chapter 464: Steel sludge

    <h4>Chapter 464: Steel sludge</h4>


    Thinking about this, Wei Sheng couldn''t help but turn his gaze to Zhang Cheng, could it be this kid?


    I remember that my father was still sighing with him at the dinner table. In fact, he was indeed a sensation. I am afraid that until now, he is a model character who sprints for the college entrance examination.


    In the face of everyone''s doubts, Zhang Cheng just grabbed the corner of his mouth and smiled, and this smile was actually a bit more arrogant than Lin Lei.


    I want to know that Zhang Cheng is a technical talent after all, and the software he has developed has been recognized to a certain extent. Thepany''s performance is also good. Naturally, he will not feel ridiculed because of a few words by others. In fact, it is almost in his eyes. Talents are short-sighted and ignorant, and he is starting from scratch, and he doesn''t look down on Lin Lei, who relied on his father''s support to set up a graphic designpany.


    "Sister Lulu, are you all members of the Entrepreneurs Association of Beijing University?" Wei Sheng suddenly asked Li Lu in a low voice.


    Thetter smiled and nodded at the name, "Do you still know the entrepreneurialmunity?"


    Wei Sheng smiled and ndered. The first entrepreneurs association of Beijing University has a great reputation inter generations. Most college students have heard of it. This association epts students with superior backgrounds or outstanding abilities to join the association. It seems to have be an alliance-type society that can provide members with high-quality contacts, with mutual help and mutual support as its belief.


    Obviously, you have some ability to enter this society. Even if you don''t have the ability, as long as you rely on a hugework of connections and leverage your strength, it is enough to gain a firm foothold in this society.


    In other words, the establishment of this association is also a smash hit in the country. Didn''t it report publicity in the TV newspaperst year?


    In the early days, the group of old people who founded this entrepreneurial association must be from a remarkable family, otherwise they would not be able to hold the banner.


    So there is no difference in the value of the whole fish banquet at the moment. I have entered the legendary circle of wealth and nobility today. And just looking at this posture, all of them are not so-called strawbags. Maybe they are all in a certain field. Young talents who have achieved something.


    After Wei Sheng smiled, Zhang Cheng beside Li Lu frowned and said, "Li Lu, don''t your friends know what kind of food you are here for today?"


    "It''s my brother friend." Li Lu couldn''t help but correct, "I just came over from the south to change the car today."


    "Where to go on the transfer?" Zhang Cheng smiled and picked up the water ss to look at Wei Sheng.


    "Transfer to S Sea." Wei Sheng also responded with a smile.


    Then Zhang Cheng uttered an oh, and was not ready to answer the call. At this moment, the young man who had been sitting across from Wei Sheng suddenly smiled, "I remember when I said going to S Sea, you think she looks like the girl behind the scenes of private aviation on S Sea News a while ago. boss!"


    Wei Sheng he pointed at.


    Wei Sheng was startled, and turned his head to look at Cui Xian subconsciously, only to see that thetter was still sitting in distress, picking up the water ss on the table and dipping to his lips, as if not paying attention to what the others were talking about.


    Actually, when I came to see Cui Xian this time, Wei Sheng was thinking about this. Last time Cui Xian said it deliberately, but was interrupted by Cui Xianter. Wei Sheng was not in a hurry. Speaking from the beginning, it is not something that can be exined immediately.


    However, it was exposed in TV newspaperster. Naturally, she did not think that everyone would pay attention to this news. In the Haitian world, Tai Jun might be full of troubles, but it gradually faded in other provinces. At most, she reported on the first domestic civil aviation. , Or the little boss who made his first appearance.


    But after all, I have had a disguise. If I were a high school student and set up apany, I would have made a lot of noise around the world, but I couldn¡¯t tell whether I was in my teens or twenties. Mom is concerned that it is because my father is working in Rebirth International. Others may not pay attention to it so meticulously, or maybe not at all.


    Cui Xian does not have the habit of watching TV news every day, and his reports are outside the province. It is estimated that apart from the industry insiders, he won''t attract much attention. Maybe Cui Xian didn''t know the existence of this news from beginning to end?


    Seeing that the other party mentioned this matter at this moment, Cui Xian''s current attitude, he didn''t know the chance of this news is still very high.


    Wei Sheng said in his heart that it was impossible to conceal something.


    "I didn''t see it. I also read the newspaper, Ma Quan, have you been tired from studying engineering drawings recently?" Zhang Cheng pushed his sses and smiled faintly.


    Ma Quan pointed to Wei Sheng and said, "It''s really alike, the more you look at it, the more you look like it! I recently studied the business model of Rebirth International''s subsidiary, and I paid special attention to it. I checked the report several times and took pictures. Ask a friend about the photos of their female boss, you said my eyes are not dazzling?


    Hearing what he said so eloquently, everyone couldn''t help but look at Wei Sheng.


    Zhu Xiaoxiao chuckled, "What do you mean, do you mean this child is the female boss of Rebirth International?" As she said, she picked up the camera phone beside the te and shook it. This phone is the high-end of Rebirth International machine.


    Someone suddenly said happily, "Ma Quan, you just said that you took pictures of people to find out what you are doing? I heard that the female boss of Rebirth International was kept by a senior official of S Hai. What about you want to be kept by a rich female businessman?"


    Ma Quan looked speechless, and said with an authentic Beijing vor, "I said you can still speak well? I just said like, but I didn''t say yes! Zhang Cheng didn''t tell me, he had to say no. Like it!"


    After saying that, he said happily, "But don''t say anything, I really want to know who she has such a short brain that cane up with the business model of Yiwei Real Estate."


    When ites to Wei Sheng, he was taken aback. He originally heard that he was engaged in engineering, and then said that he was studying the business model of Rebirth International''s subsidiary. Wei Sheng already knew that he was studying the so-calledplex.


    But Wei Sheng wondered if Ma Quan was studying because of admiration, and at least he would feel that this business model was extremely novel and extraordinary, which made her face a faint smile.


    Where did you think that in an instant, he was used of ack of brains?


    Other people on the desktop also asked this question, Ma Quan suddenly looked solemn, "My research during this period of time concluded that the volume ofmercial buildings does not match the local economy. What is thisplex? The area isrge and contains a wide range ofmercial entities."


    "Take the South as an example. The local economic consumption level is very difficult to sustain. The government blindly invests and supports these projects. I think the developmentpany has not gone through detailed inspections of the local market and made more realistic results. The business n, what they finallye up with, is very likely to be the sludge of steel bars under the ***, and it will not survive."

 Chapter 465: Respect at the Elite Banquet

    <h4>Chapter 465: Respect at the Elite Banquet</h4>


    Ma Quan''s words made everyone ponder for a long while, some nodded in agreement, and some remained silent.


    Ma Quan is even more vigorous. "Look at the most sessful and mature Hong Kong developers in the development and operation ofmercial real estate as an example. They attach great importance to the preliminary market research and other work of the construction of shopping centers! Professional consultants are usually hired before shopping centers are approved. Thepany conducts a serious, objective and systematic feasibility study, project market research, and store portfolio testing on the project. Why? To ensure the sess of the project. Its early soft investment ounts for 10% of the overall investment in the shopping center the above."


    "In a third-tier city like Chaonan, to build such a hugemercial system, not only the development capacity of the city must be considered, but also various factors such asmercial structure and environmental carrying capacity must be considered. I have investigated Chaonan City¡¯s previous years ording to my observation, the level of economic consumption cannot support such a huge project!"


    Ma Quan served as the vice president of the club, but there was no ce to interrupt the whole evening. Lin Lei showed gifts and a few words as if he became the central figure of the desktop, and Zhang Cheng also established his own softwarepany when he was in college. The scenery is the same, the speech will be the focus, and he has finally seized the opportunity to grab the home court.


    Seeing the crowd nodded in deep thought after listening quietly, Ma Quan smiled confidently on his face. In fact, not all of these remarks were made by him. Some of the views came from the real estate industry''s criticism of Yiwei Real Estate and the business model of Wancheng Group. However, he just mentioned Rebirth International, and he made a statement to attract attention.


    But I don¡¯t want a sudden apuse sounded on the desktop, ¡°That¡¯s what Jingcheng University teaches students like this is what I said in a textbook?¡±


    Everyone was taken aback, and looked at the little girl next to Li Lu in surprise, who was pping Ma Quan whileughing.


    Ma Quan''s face sank immediately, "What do you mean by this?"


    "Some of the views you said are really good, but they took a loophole, that is, whether the development of theplex is sessful or not, there is still waiting time to verify. Premature criticism or reputation is just a matter of paper, don''t say you have to ask Yiwei Real Estate The boss, I¡¯m afraid that even the ordinary employees of Yiwei Real Estate can refute your remarks perfectly.¡± Wei Sheng had a faint smile on her face. At first, she was surprised at Ma Quan¡¯s criticism, but she didn¡¯t. I felt angry at these words.


    Now it seems more ridiculous to aim at this young handsome self-reliant talent.


    Ma Quan stared at Wei Sheng with an inconceivable frown. Everyone on the desktop looked at each other and suddenlyughed. The little girl''s words were indeed a bit loud.


    Zhang Cheng reminded with a smile, "Ma Quan''s professional paper has just been published in the school newspaper of Princeton University in M. You said that an employee can refute him indefinitely..." After all, theughter on the desktop was even worse.


    Wei Sheng was surprised and shook his head again, "So I said you are talking on paper. I may not be as clear about the professional field as you, but I only need one sentence to refute your point."


    She did not give everyone a chance to speak, and continued, "You said that the urbanplex is built on the south face and cannot be revitalized, but I think that as long as it meets the three aspects of urate market positioning, sessful business entry and high-quality property management system, It can be regarded as a sessfulmercialplex. Yiwei Real Estate has a huge backing support and undoubtedly meets these conditions. And how do you know that the future development of the southward direction cannot support such amercial system?"


    "I have inspected the south facing the previous few years..."


    Ma Quan was interrupted by Wei Sheng raising his hand before he finished speaking, "I don''t know if you researched from the newspaper or collected the government''s economic report, but I can tell you clearly as a southerly person. The economic level of China is entering a new stage, and it is about to take off. In other words, the national economic level will take off in the next few years. In the past, it could not support such aprehensive system, which does not mean it will not work in the next few years."


    Wei Sheng''s words were gentle, and his voice was calm and unwavering, but there seemed to be an inexplicable force that made it difficult for people to hesitate.


    Some people looked at each other, and some were very surprised. Obviously, they didn''t expect these words to be spoken from the marginal figure who had been sitting in front of him.


    She paused and continued to watch the people present, "With the continuous development of China¡¯s economy and the eleration of urbanization, the city¡¯smerce in the future will spread outward. A city has at least 2-3 municipal-levelmercial centers. -8 regional-level business districts and severalmunity-based business districts. Generally speaking, the three major functions of hotel, office building, and shopping center are the most basic businessbination of urbanplexes. ording to my unprofessional expectation, in the next ten years, this This kind of buildingplex, that is, theprehensive experience in our mouth, will be the main body in the urban construction of our country."


    "You said that the subject is the subject." Ma Quan looked ugly, but he was somewhat powerless to refute.


    Wei Sheng nced at him faintly, his tone was t but utterly authentic, "Even if the local economy in the south can not support the huge business model, thepletion of this kind of buildingplex is the harmonious unity of corporate and social benefits, which will produce four Big social benefits: 1. Upgrade the city¡¯smercial level. 2. Create arge number of jobs. 3. Create a continuous huge tax. 4. Enrich the consumer demand. From these four perspectives, you still think the government is blindly supporting these Project? And at that time, it is still unknown whether it will be supported by the original economic level of Chaonan or whether it will drive the entire economic level of Chaonan.


    Ma Quan was speechless at the moment, staring at Wei Sheng in surprise.


    Undoubtedly, these remarks were the most powerful counterattack against him. He felt that the economic level of South Korea would be difficult to support such a hugemercial system, but Wei Sheng raised themercial system to a new level, not only does not need support, On the contrary, it will bring these four major social benefits, thereby boosting the economic level of the entire city.


    Comparing the two in this way, it seems that Ma Quan''s views are too shallow and ignorant.


    How did he know that he yed a big axe in front of Luban''s gate today.


    Wei Sheng said that humility is not professional, but the experience he has gained in the course of enterprise development is far beyond what can be supplemented by studying textbooks, materials, and cases.


    Lin Lei, Zhu Xiaoxiao, Zhang Cheng and others were dumbfounded. After all these talks, the look they looked at Wei Sheng at this moment was no longer what they used to be.


    Li Lu was shocked and obscure when he heard this, and turned to look at his cousin, only to see that he had been smiling and not staring at Wei Sheng.


    Cui Xian really can''t hide the smile on his face at this moment, because no matter what situation Wei Sheng is in, he can always win the respect of others by his own, and this does not need to rely on a mere background and a false ground. Value to set off.

 Chapter 466: she is my friend

    <h4>Chapter 466: she is my friend</h4>


    Wei Sheng could have ignored these words, but in the end she chose to rectify the name of her industry.


    There is no why, but I just can''t understand the brazen appearance of this kid, and it''s fine to criticize the next person. What about criticizing your own industry in front of yourself?


    But considering that this is someone else¡¯s home court at the end, Wei Sheng ended up pushing this dialogue to academic discussion. Being humble and not professional, Ma Quan said something wrong.


    Thetter got the steps and then borrowed the donkey down the **** angrily. He also understood the truth of how people lift the sedan chair. Although Wei Sheng said something was wrong, he was right.


    "Which school are you from?" Zhu Xiaoxiao smiled and looked at Wei Sheng to inquire.


    "Green Ind Universal." Wei Sheng agreed with his teacup.


    "Oh... I know this school, S Sea Private International School, the school fees are quite expensive. Are you going to high school? How old are you?" Zhu Xiaoxiao asked with a smile.


    Li Lu robbed him of the confession, "I''m on the same side as my brother, I said you always inquire about what people are doing?"


    Zhu Xiaoxiaosan smiled freely and stopped talking.


    Wei Sheng turned his head to look at Cui Xian, who had already continued to pour tea and water, without even selling her surprised eyes.


    ...


    After eating, Zhu Xiaoxiao hesitated for a while, and brought the gift box with the music box.


    Immediately she went to the most famous nightclub in the capital to y, Wei Sheng hung up the phone call from Liu Jianren, and wanted to go out with Cui Xian alone, so she rejected Zhu Xiaoxiao¡¯s proposal to bring herself, Li Lu I didn''t want to go, and when I walked out of the box, I said I had something else to do at night.


    The box is on the second floor. On the way out, Wei Sheng looked at the decoration again. It was indeed magnificent. When walking down the stairs, he saw a small fountain and rockery behind the screen just entered in the lobby on the first floor. Looking down, there are two yin and yang fish painted in the fountain, intersecting and coiling in the shape of Tai Chi. The boss seems to be very feng shui.


    There is no lobby in the whole hotel, or the lobby should be inside, because on the first floor, except for the service desk opposite the rockery and flowing water, there are only a few private rooms on the first floor. There is a long corridor on the side of the box. If there is a lobby, it should be ced in the long Behind the porch.


    On the back wall of the service desk, there are severalrge characters in the horizontal book: Xia Jaw Restaurant.


    Wei Sheng said that he was worthy of being at the foot of the imperial city, and he couldn''t find a restaurant of this kind in Chaonan.


    "Don''t touch me!"


    Just when a crowd of people walked down the stairs and was about to head towards the door, a sound suddenly came from the door of a box beside the stairs behind.


    Wei Sheng turned his head in surprise and saw a girl dressed in a red waiter at the door of the box was raising her hand to knock off the man pulling her arm, and the girl was still holding a serving tray.


    "Hey? Mr. Zhang thinks that you are convinced by you. What if you want to be a waiter for a lifetime here? How many little stars want this blessing to be unattainable, your little girl doesn''t know how to lift up!" The voice of a man drooping his tongue with a deep drink. Into the ears of everyone.


    Ma Quan snorted, "I don''t know where the drunk came out, don''t worry."


    But Wei Sheng has already walked quickly towards that side.


    As soon as Ma Quan''s voice fell, Wei Sheng rushed up, frowning, "What is she going to do?"


    Although I disdain this drunkard, but the restaurant is here, and those who cane to eat can not be poor people. Maybe you will run into someone under the imperial city. It is not a good thing to be nosy.


    Naturally, Li Lu knew this too. She wanted to pull Wei Sheng but rushed to the air. She turned her head and said to Cui Xian, "You bring her back quickly, don''t cause trouble!"


    Where did she use it to say that Cui Xian had already followed up when she spoke.


    On the other side, the man took the little girl¡¯s arm and took it to the private room. The girl wrinkled her face and dared not cry, but struggled desperately, "You let me go! If you pull me again, I will call someone Up!"


    "You call for a try? Your boss has to sell Mr. Zhang a bit of face! I think you don''t want your job anymore...what are you doing?" The man didn''t finish his words, he was grabbed his wrist. Turning around, she saw a little girl in a beige cotton suit standing in front of her.


    It''s Wei Sheng.


    Seeing the man turned his head, Wei Sheng suddenly smiled, "She is my friend, and this friend should give me face and don''t embarrass her."


    "Wei Sheng?" The waiter who was torn away with tears also raised his face at the moment, staring at Wei Sheng in disbelief.


    The man looked at Wei Sheng a few times, then looked at the waiter who was grabbing her wrist, and suddenly sneered and turned to Wei Sheng, "Are you also working here? Go call your boss Xia! Don''t talk to me. !" After speaking, he threw away Wei Sheng''s arm.


    Wei Sheng still had a smile on his face, turned his head and looked at the waiter with aplex expression, then looked at the man, smiled and squinted, "My friend, don''t make trouble because of this little thing. I see. You are also a person with status. I am afraid it would not sound good to talk to the waiter here."


    Then Fang Maquan nced at each other. So Wei Sheng and this waiter knew each other?


    Just now Wei Sheng said that the waiter was her friend, and the waiter did call out Wei Sheng''s name. This situation made several people look weird. Zhu Xiaoxiao pulled over Li Lu and asked, "What is the background of Wei Sheng?"


    Hearing Wei Sheng''s words during the dinner didn''t seem like an ignorant. The conversation with this man just now didn''t mean stage fright, but people are grouped in groups. Zhu Xiaoxiao certainly doesn''t have any friends in the service industry right now.


    Li Lu shook her head, "My brother''s old ssmate." Naturally, she couldn''t say that it was a girlfriend or something. Besides, she had to ask Cui Xian about this matter. She hadn''t seized the opportunity right now.


    On the other end, the man was obviously drunk. Wei Sheng said that he did not listen. He flushed andughed wildly, "Ass kid! What the **** with me, get out of here! I just watch. Going to this little girl, no one cane here today!"


    When the voice fell to the ground, suddenly Lang smiled and looked at Wei Sheng a few times, "The little girl is also beautiful, or...you also go in with me?" The drunk talked and pulled his hand in the direction of Wei Sheng.


    Wei Sheng put a smile away, but before she could react, Cui Xian behind him hit the man''s cheekbone with a punch. The man screamed and his back hit the door behind him.


    But Zhu Xiaoxiaomaquan and his party are already dumbfounded, how can they just start?


    The next moment, the door inside the house was opened, and two or three drunk men screamed and rushed out to ask what was going on. When they saw theirpanions being beaten, they all red. One of them was a middle-aged man wearing a white shirt with a big belly and shouting With two sentences, he raised his foot and rushed towards Cui Xian!

 Chapter 467: Rage into the capital

    <h4>Chapter 467: Rage into the capital</h4>


    "Boss Wang, calm down your anger! Don''t worry about a few kids!" The middle-agedpanion wanted to stop but didn''t stop him. The man called Boss Wang had already rushed up and tried to pull Cui Xian by the cor. "Little Yakuza! Don''t open the dog''s eyes to recognize clearly, dare to beat people..."


    Before Cui Xian went to hide, the middle-aged man¡¯spanion had already hugged him from his back, and he was stopped. At the same time, he said, ¡°Boss Wang, Mr. Zhang is still in the house. If I¡¯m in trouble, or I¡¯ll call Director Li and make the call!"


    Only then did the middle-aged man called Boss Wang stop his movements, still ring at Cui Xian and Wei Sheng angrily, then turned to look at the man who had just been beaten by Cui Xian, "Mr. Jiang, are you okay?"


    "It''s okay, it''s okay to hurt me! I med me for this. I saw Mr. Zhange from a long distance. I don¡¯t like this little girl. I want this little girl toe in and drink with me. Two cups, I didn''t expect to cause trouble for a few!" The beaten man was obviously afraid of making things worse, making these bosses unpleasant, and now heughed.


    "Don''t worry, we can''t fight for nothing." Boss Wang waved his hand and ignored him. He straightened his stomach and turned his head to stop his humanity. "You ask Chief Li to send a few police officers to take this A few **** tied me up! I still don''t believe it! Just hit people under the imperial city, and there is no kingw?"


    Who on earth has no king''sw? Wei Sheng frowned, knowing that this person is in a foreign country and the situation is better than others. There is no need to cause more troubles, so he smiled kindly, "It is true that we are not right for beating people. We will pay for the medical expenses of President Jiang. Trivialize¡­¡­"


    "You are paralyzed! Don''t talk nonsense with me! Can I give you the money?" The middle-aged man with a big belly suddenly growled, his awe-inspiring awe-inspiring tense, and he said that if it wasn''t for Mr. Zhang, it would be early So he beat up these little bastards.


    Wei Sheng was stunned. He grinned at the corner of his mouth. After holding it for a long time, he finally couldn''t stand it. Then he jumped up and hit the man with an old fist, "I will teach you what it means for your mother today. courtesy!"


    Having said that, the whole person violently kicked again and kicked in the man''s belly. When the boss was full of fat and belly, the boss fell to the ground with a cry, and Wei Sheng put his knee on the man''s chest, "I''ll show you what It''s called Xiao Yi San!"


    Zhu Xiaoxiao, Ma Quan, Zhang Cheng, and Li Lu were already dumbfounded and looked at Wei Sheng''s direction in disbelief.


    Just now, I was so good and pretending to be a dog, how could I turn my face and hurt people?


    "Want, do you want to help?" Lin Lei was also a little dazed, thinking that there was Li Lu''s cousin there, so he asked subconsciously. The voice fell, but Ma Quan stabbed his shoulder. When he turned his head, he saw Ma Quan shaking his head. Only then did I remember that it was nothing to do with him, and the drunken background might not be easy.


    And the boss Wang fell to the ground, only to feel that his fist was mmed on his face like raindrops. He held his head and screamed, and severalpanions beside him stayed there for a while, and then they rushed up in the box. Several people sitting still rushed out at this moment.


    Cui Xian sneered immediately, and moved his hands without saying a word.


    And the next moment, a few figures rushed out at the end of the corridor, rushing in this direction very quickly.


    Wei Sheng also replied that these people had foreign aid and turned to look at it, but just as his attention shifted slightly, the big-bellied man under him suddenly waved an old fist and gave Wei Sheng a side note.


    "**** Your uncle!" Among the group of people rushing at the end of the corridor, the leader suddenly violent, and kicked the man who had dealt with Wei Sheng with his kick. Boss Wang screamed again and hugged his head. face.


    In the distance, Ma Quan suddenly pointed to the melee crowd and shouted, "That''s Liu Jianren from Rebirth International!"


    Wei Sheng came back to his senses and rubbed his sore face, and looked up, it turned out that the group of people rushing up from the end of the corridor were Liu Jianren, Wang Tao and others.


    ...


    The waiter who was molested today was Li Qi, Wei Sheng, who was born in Hutai County. When he came back from his rebirth, it was Li Qi¡¯s boyfriend Li Lin who participated in the Hutai Mountainpetition to earn the first pot of gold for starting a business.


    After transferring to another school, Wei Sheng was like every child who moved when he was young. He waspletely disconnected from his childhood friends, but there is always such a friendship that will always be cherished in my heart. Maybe he never looked for it again, maybe never again. contact.


    Thest generation Wei Sheng learned that Li Qi fell in love early in junior high school and became pregnant. This time he came back and warned her. It was just a matter between the man and the woman, and the other party was a child. Wei Sheng really couldn¡¯t speak deeply. If you don''t listen, it''s still Li Qi personally.


    At this moment, the police in the lobby of Xia Jaw Restaurant were adjusting for the two parties, while Wei Sheng listened to Li Qi crying about the situation. It turned out that after Wei Sheng left, she still yed with Li Lin many times, and finally she identally won a prize and became pregnant. After that, her mother discovered the hospital bills she hid at home. This incident caused her to almostmit suicide by jumping off the building. The rtives and neighbors also knew about it.


    The incident caused a decline in grades, and Li Qi quietly packed up with Li Lin, who had dropped out of school, and came to the capital to work.


    The hotel work was arranged by Li Lintuo''s friends in the society. The sry of 700 yuan a month was enough for two people to live, but Li Lin himself wandered in the society, and to put it bluntly was just idle.


    Wei Sheng was irritated when he heard it, and it was a sigh. In a short period of time, things were wrong. When I went to school in Hutai County, I often contacted Li Lin because of Li Qi¡¯s rtionship. At that time, everyone was still a student. With ignorance of the future, hovering in the heavy schoolwork, and secretly enjoying the sweet and sour taste brought by the little love, but now he has plunged into the big dyeing vat of society.


    The boy is no longer the original boy, and the girl is no longer the original girl.


    Things are wrong.


    At this moment, Li Qi was very worried about whether his job could be kept. He watched the police split the two teams and questioned the situation. Even the hotel owner came over and gave the police a cigarette to talk. His heart was trembling with a face. Also miserable.


    Wei Sheng turned his head and looked at Cui Xian beside him. There must be nothing to hide the matter at this stage.


    Liu Jianren walked over with a grin at this time, "Damn, there is an old man from Hong Kong who came to invest in it, these dogs! Open your mouth and ask us for 200,000 yuan!"


    Wei Sheng turned to look at a few middle-aged people who were gesticting with the police. She also sneered in her heart. She didn''t care about the beating. She confiscated the beating and beat it. It is a big deal to lose money and go to the court. It¡¯s just such a few procedures, I can say that the other party doesn¡¯t agree with me, so I¡¯m going to spend money to buy it.


    At this moment, a group of reporters suddenly swarmed into the hotel door.

 Chapter 468: If something goes wrong, there must be a demon (see monthly ticket)

    <h4>Chapter 468: If something goes wrong, there must be a demon (see monthly ticket)</h4>


    Wei Sheng had a misunderstanding with Cui Xian''s little cousin when he came to the hotel. During the period, he received a call from Liu Jianren and didn''t mind it.


    Remembering that when she entered the door, Liu Jianren asked which restaurant it was. She looked up at the que and only said the Xiaja Hotel, but she did not expect that Liu Jianren and Wang Tao would be here for dinner.


    At the end of the meal, I also received a call from Liu Jianren, but thetter did not say that he was eating at this restaurant.


    It''s better now. The reporter didn''t know what happened because of hearing the news and blocked Liu Jianren.


    Wei Sheng''s expression changed slightly, but he saw Liu Jianren turned his head and nced at himself, but with a bitter expression on his face, he stepped into the reporter''s circle with a face of sorrow.


    Wei Sheng walked outside the hotel gate under the **** of Wang Tao.


    Zhu Xiaoxiao, Ma Quan and others had gathered on the other side of the hall and whispered for a while. At this moment, seeing Wei Sheng and Cui Xian walking out, Zhu Xiaoxiao quickly followed them.


    In fact, when Liu Jianren came out, Ma Quan had already realized something, and his face was a bit embarrassed right now. If Wei Sheng''s identity was really what he thought, the words on the table would really be a big axe in front of Lu Ban''s door. Grandma''s house.


    After going out, Ma Quan hasn''t spoken. He looked down and looked a little nervous. Obviously, Zhu Xiaoxiao will be unable to help but ask the reasonter. How can he raise his head by then, do you want to find an excuse to withdraw now?


    "Wei Sheng, why does the chairman of Rebirth International want to fight for you?" As expected, Zhu Xiaoxiao asked as soon as he walked out of the reporter''s sight.


    Wei Sheng just nced at her, then looked at Ma Quan and smiled, "Maybe it''s Mr. Liu who also had a holiday with that person."


    Nonsense! Just now, Wei Sheng received a punch in the face, and Liu Jianren was so angry that everyone was watching, and they were talking just now, obviously they are very familiar with each other. Wei Sheng talked nonsense about the situation that anyone with a discerning eye could see, obviously unwilling to answer.


    But from some perspectives, she deliberately concealed it even more.


    Zhu Xiaoxiao suddenly smiled and said to Wei Sheng, "Anyway, nothing is going to happen at night, why don''t you go to y with us?"


    Wei Sheng pointed to and followed him out of the hotel, Li Qi without a master, "I will send my friend hometer, you guys have fun, happy birthday."


    Zhu Xiaoxiao nced at Li Qi with a frown, then smiled at Wei Sheng, "That''s it, do you have a phone number, shall I remember your number?" He took out his cell phone as he spoke.


    Wei Sheng thought about sending her quickly and reported his number. Unexpectedly, Fang Zhangcheng, Lin Lei, Li Lu and others all took out their phones and wrote them down. Ma Quan hesitated, and finally did not take out his mobile phone. It was a few times in my heart.


    Immediately, Zhu Xiaoxiao greeted everyone with a happily face, and Ma Quan gave Wei Sheng a grateful look. He felt that Wei Sheng didn¡¯t agree in person to protect his face, although with the minds of the people present, it¡¯s already in my heart. The answer.


    The breeze was blowing, and the night was dark.


    Wei Sheng made Li Qi wait at the entrance of the hotel with a confused look, and then called Cui Xian to the ginkgo tree, which is quitemon on the roadside in Beijing, and hesitated, "Actually...have you read the report two days ago? "


    He raised his head to look at Cui Xian, but saw the young man leaning on the tree trunk and staring at him jokingly, "A private aviation report?"


    Seeing this smile, Wei Sheng raised his eyebrows lightly, and suddenly realized something, "You already knew it?"


    Cui Xian nodded calmly, then gave his thumb and pointed to Liu Jianren who was still struggling with police reporters in the lobby. "I used to wonder why Liu Jianren from Hutai County would go to Chaonan No. 1 Middle School. The physical education teacher will be able to understandter."


    Wei Sheng was slightly embarrassed, yes, maybe others didn¡¯t care about it, but Liu Jianren had a riot at the practice banquet where Cui Xian transferred from Hutai County to Chaonan because of himself, and then entered Chaonan City. As a physical education teacher.


    The students in Hutai County may not match the number, but Cui Xian moved from Hutai County all the way to the south and witnessed Liu Jianren''s rtionship with him.


    At most, the students in Chaonan No. 1 Middle School treat him well when Liu Jianren is at school. The two are close to each other, but they don''t think about other ces.


    "When did you... start to know?" Wei Sheng is more concerned about this. When did Xiao Cui Xian first learn about it, how could he keep it secret for so long.


    Cui Xian nced at her lightly, put his hands in his trouser pockets and walked towards Li Qi, "If you know it, you will know when you know it. If you don''t go there, your friends will cry."


    Wei Sheng looked at Cui Xian''s back with a surprised expression, and then slowly raised his eyebrows. There must be a demon if something goes wrong. There are so many strange things about this kid.


    Wang Tao personally drove Wei Sheng and Cui Xian to drive Li Qi home.


    On the road, Li Qi sat in the car cautiously. This time she felt that Wei Sheng was different from before. Although she still had that face and smile, it seemed that she was no longer the Wei Sheng she knew.


    In Hutai County, she knew that Wei Sheng was always willing to join Cui Xian. At that time, everyoneughed at her secretly. Li Qi also quarreled with others about it. But in my heart, she also felt that Wei Sheng and Cui Xian could not deal with each other. He is not a person of the world at all, but now it seems that Wei Sheng is really walking with Cui Xian?


    Touching the leather chair underneath his ass, Li Qi bit his lip. He wanted to ask if he had a stomach, but didn''t know where to start.


    Moreover, she was panicked at the moment. With such a big disturbance, she would definitely not be able to keep her job. What can she do then? The rent will be paid in a few days, right? Can the restaurant be paid back for a month?


    Thinking wildly, the car drove into Li Qi Daoming¡¯smunity and stopped in front of a very old and shabby residential building. After getting off the car, Li Qi hesitated and said, "Wei Sheng, do you, do you have time? Do you want to sit with me? "


    Wei Sheng immediately agreed, although he had been looking for an opportunity to chat with Cui Xian along the way. She also has a lot to ask Li Qi, not seeing her for so long, the life of this friend since childhood has undergone such a drastic change, she does not intend to leave, let alone tonight, I am afraid that it will bring a lot of money to her. trouble.


    Li Qi¡¯s house is on the second floor of this residentialplex. The old dark green iron door, she said in a low voice while she took out the key to open her mouth, ¡°I lived in the basement with Li Lin when I first came, and then Li Lin¡¯s friend¡¯s house was empty. One room is rented to us for 350 yuan a month. Li Lin has toe backter today if he has something to do. Brother Tiger is probably ying cards in the house at this time. You can just follow me into the house..."


    After that, he opened the door and smiled embarrassedly at Wei Sheng and Cui Xian.


    Wei Sheng smiledfortingly, thinking that the tiger brother she said was probably the friend of Li Lin who rented the house to one of them.

 Chapter 469: After years have passed, things are not human (seeking monthly ticket!

    <h4>Chapter 469: After years have passed, things are not human (seeking monthly ticket!</h4>


    After opening the door, I didn''t hear the sound of ying cards. I only heard the creak of the bed board and the sound of two emotional sounds.


    Li Qi paused in front of the door, and then did not turn on the light in the living room. His voice whispered with some shame, "Go in."


    After that, she walked towards the room and pushed open the wooden door with a creak. Then she stood at the door of the room and raised her hand to turn on the light in the room.


    Wei Sheng and Cui Xian looked at each other and approached Li Qi''s bedroom by the faint light from the back room.


    As Li Qi just opened the door and made a creak, the gasping and gasping in the other room stopped abruptly, and then a rough male voice raised his throat and asked, "Is the forest back?"


    Li Qi probed towards the room and said, "Brother Tiger, it''s me!"


    The room didn''t agree again, but there was again the creaking of the floorboards, and the passionate cry of men and women.


    Wei Sheng and Cui Xian stepped into the room and found that it was a small room of less than ten square meters. A small double bed was covered with old bedding, and several pairs of slippers were scattered on the ground.


    The curtain is just a simple thin cloth curtain. In this cold winter, it has no wind-proof effect. From entering the house, it can be felt that the heating effect of this old-fashioned residential area is really average. Wei Sheng can even open his mouth. Breath out in the room.


    On the left hand side of the door, there is a simple wardrobe that has been loosely chained. The stic sheet of the wardrobe has been turned down obliquely, showing a few pieces of old clothes hanging on an aluminum clothes pole. It can be seen that Li Qi brought them from his hometown. Wei Sheng even knew the old clothes that came.


    Stepping on the scratched pale yellow floor, Wei Sheng frowned, "Do your parents know?"


    Li Qi shook his head, closing the door to block the confusion from outside, "I have been in Beijing for half a year, and my mother never knows."


    Wei Sheng pursed his lips. After calcting this way, Li Qi probably followed Li Lin and ran away from home before he reached S Sea.


    "Regret it?" She stepped into the room and sat straight on the edge of the small bed. On the other hand, Cui Xian just stood and didn''t sit down, but he acted quite naturally and casually, and didn''t seem to dislike the mess of the room.


    Li Qi''s expression turned bitter, and he sat down next to Wei Sheng and shook his head, "What''s the use of regret, it''s not about living, and I can''t go back..."


    Wei Sheng frowned, "When you leave like this, have you ever thought about what your parents would do?"


    Hearing about his parents, Li Qi smiled bitterly, with tears in his eyes, holding back, "You also know the temper of my parents, you will definitely not forgive me if I make such a case, and... I have no face to go back. Go. Let''s mix up like this first, and I will return to repay them when I get done in the future.


    Wei Sheng sighed deeply. It can be seen that Li Qi''s life in the past six months has undergone drastic changes, and the whole person''s state is no longer like the little girl who bluffed in Hutai County, but at a young age. A bit of ups and downs.


    Right now, even if Wei Sheng had a thousand scoldings and grievances in his heart, he could only swallow it back into his stomach in the end.


    why? At this point, even if she is used of being confused and dragged her back to the south, will things develop in a good direction? And Li Qi, who has epted the current fixed life atmosphere, will be able to listen to his own outsider''s words and change his mind?


    Obviously the difficulty is great.


    Wei Sheng groaned slightly, and decided to go back and let his parents take the time to visit Hutai County to explore Li Qi¡¯s parents. Presumably parents would still take into ount what their daughter has made at the moment, and only hope that she can return safely. In this way, let the parents bring Li Qi''s current residence address to Li Qi''s parents, and let theme to the door to persuade them.


    "Why are you in the capital?" Li Qi hesitated, interrupting Wei Sheng''s thoughts.


    She pursed her lips and smiled, "Cui Xian is going to school in the capital, and I passed by and transferred to see him. Just now, Cui Xian''s ssmates had a birthday party, and they just saw you after dinner."


    Li Qi was stunned, and then nodded in relief. No wonder she met Wei Sheng in such a restaurant. She was a little strange before. After all, Xia Jaw Restaurant is a gathering ce for celebrities in the capital. All of them are big bosses, and asionally some stars appear to apany them.


    It would not be surprising if it was Cui Xian. Li Qi smiled and said that after Cui Xian moved away, Cui Xian¡¯s cousin Cao Fan trumpeted Cui Xian¡¯s family background in the school, and the students knew that Cui Xian was Wancheng. The young owner of the group.


    After learning about this, Li Qi is not surprised that there was a limousine pick up just now.


    At present, Li Qi thought that the car just now came from Cui Xian¡¯s family. As for Liu Jianren, Rebirth International, or the Hong Kong boss, she did not have this concept. After all, those were too far away from her, so far away to understand, it was only Wei Sheng. After hitting someone for his own sake, a group of people appeared to be Wei Sheng''s helpers, and the people who were beaten were powerful and powerful. Not only did they call in the police, they even called reporters.


    Speaking of Cao Fan, Wei Sheng also suddenly remembered the scenes in Hutai County. He couldn''t help but raise his eyes to Cui Xian who was standing there, remembering the first official rebirth except in the school basketball court and infirmary. When they met, it was not that Cui Xian¡¯s aunt¡¯s cousin Cao Fan led the line in the riverside park of Chaonan River in Hutai County. At that time, he drove a speedboat bluffingly, scaring a few people into disarray.


    Cui Hyun seemed to know what she was thinking, and Qingjun''s face also showed a knowing smile.


    At this time, Li Qi suddenly grabbed Wei Sheng''s hand and asked nervously, "By the way, will it cause you trouble to hit someone tonight? What I just heard about 200,000?"


    At that time, she was still in a trance at the hotel. She had no other thoughts except for fear. It would seem that Wei Sheng''s friend came over and said that the other party offered 200,000 yuan!


    Lost 200,000 for beating someone? Li Qi''s face turned pale when he thought of it, and tears burst into his eyes. This is because of his own troubles. How can people pay if they really lose money? Besides, can the bosses who were beaten let go?


    Wei Sheng patted the back of her hand and made a sound offort.


    At this moment, someone knocked on the door of the room, and Li Qi hurriedly wiped his tears beside him, and whispered to Wei Sheng and Cui Xian, "It''s Brother Tiger, you just need to sit down."


    After that, I sorted my clothes and went forward to open a gap in the door, "Brother Tiger, is there anything wrong?"


    "Lin Zi hasn''te back yet? This kid is getting worse and worse! I''ll let Xiaoya go out to buy some supper, and ask you...Huh? Friends from home?" He opened the door and left. Entering, a pair of eyes only swept Cui Xian''s body, then began to scan Wei Sheng up and down.

 Chapter 470: Dont have a plan (see a monthly pass!)

    <h4>Chapter 470: Don''t have a n (see a monthly pass!)</h4>


    The man is of ordinary build, but has a big and round head, especially the shaved head that makes the head appear protruding.


    There were smiling eyes on that head, and he looked very kindly with a smile. He was not fat, but his hands looked fat. It looked like a tiger but like a big cat.


    At this moment, the big cat rubbed his hands and walked in with a smile, looked at Wei Sheng and asked with a smile, "Are you friends of Xiaoqi?"


    Wei Sheng smiled and nodded.


    "Students are still working? Are you in the capital?" The fat man continued to ask.


    "Brother Hu, this is a ssmate from my hometown. He came from outside to change cars. When he met, he went upstairs and said a few words." Li Qi relieved Wei Sheng and looked at the situation. Although his face was smiling, he wanted to hurry up. The man was dismissed.


    "Xiaoya, I just asked you to double the things I bought! I have friends, and eat together tonight!" A hint of disappointment shed across the man''s face, and then he pulled the only chair in the house and sat down. , Raised his head and yelled toward the outhouse.


    "I know Brother Tiger!" The woman''s voice came from the outside, and then Wei Sheng saw a ck stocking, a small brown leather skirt and a short leather coat walking by the living room outside the door. Perm woman, a woman with long hair and big curls on her waist, with a delicate small leather bag with a chain strap hanging on her shoulder, looking at a less serious appearance.


    The woman came out of the room diagonally opposite, only nced at Li Qi''s house, and walked quickly towards the door.


    Wei Sheng smiled and said, "Brother Tiger, we don''t want to eat anymore. We just came over after having a good meal here. Sit down and leave."


    Brother Hu waved his hand, "When youe, you are a guest. There is no reason to not eat. Don''t dismiss me for poor hospitality. Just give me some face and eat and drink before leaving. I will have timeter. Come here! I have nothing more than Cai Hu, I just want to make friends! Xiaoqi knows me." At the back, he stared at Cui Xian''s brand-name clothes.


    When Li Qi saw that he had spoken to this point, and he also wanted Wei Sheng to stay for a while, he helped persuade him, "Or you can eat more, mainly sit down and chat, Wei Sheng, you tomorrow What time is the car?"


    "I haven''t bought the ticket yet, but..." In fact, Wei Sheng will be a ne tomorrow. The reason why he said he would change trains wherever he goes is mainly because there are too few people who go out to take a ne at his own age. A few words.


    Li Qi interrupted with excitement when he heard the words, "Then it''s nothing, you y for two more days. I''m afraid I lost my job. I''ll take you around the capital! You will live with me? I will let Li Lin for two days. Go live at a friend''s house!"


    Cai Hu hurriedly smiled and said, "Then dare to love me! Li Lin will live in my house, will you twodies live in this house, okay?" After saying this, he was surprised and asked, "You lost your job? "


    Wei Sheng also smiled helplessly when he heard this. Li Qi was still a child''s character after all, and his front feet were also depressed because of worrying about losing his job. At this moment, he smiled and didn''t take it seriously. But naturally she can''t live here, S Hai still has things to deal with, even if it is really dyed for two days here, it is because of the chaos tonight, and there must be no time to y in the capital.


    At this moment, the door outside the house banged, and it was obvious that someone entered the house and closed the door.


    Cai Hu frowned, "Are you back so soon?"


    Before he could speak, a figure appeared at the door of the house, not Xiaoya who went downstairs to buy supper, but Li Lin who had just returned home.


    Wei Sheng raised his eyes and looked at Li Lin, and found that this young man had changed a lot from the past. His hair was almost shoulder-length, he was wearing leaky-style jeans, and he was wearing a pair of heavily worn red earth shoes on his feet, and his upper body was wrapped in ck. Ordinary cotton clothes, entering the door shivering with cold.


    When Li Lin saw Brother Tiger in the room, his expression was startled. Then, when he saw Wei Sheng sitting on the bed and Cui Xian standing by the bed, he breathed a sigh of relief and asked incredulously, "Why are you here? "


    Li Qi repeated what he had just answered Brother Tiger, but Li Lin''s focus was obviously that Li Qi lost his job tonight.


    "It''s a pity to work 700 yuan a month." Li Lin nced at Brother Hu with a tangled expression.


    And Cai Huughed, "Isn¡¯t it just a $700 job. If you lose it, you will lose it! I can arrange a job for Xiaoqi, but can¡¯t I arrange another one for her? This is my responsibility. , Isn''t it Linzi?"


    Li Lin twitched his mouth and nodded bitterly.


    Wei Sheng thought it was Cai Hu who helped Li Qi introduce his work.


    Soon after, Cai Hu¡¯s object, Xiaoya, came back with arge bag of barbecue, followed by a small shop owner carrying a wine box, but Li Lin felt uneasy when he heard that Li Qi had lost his job, as if this This job is very important to both of them.


    Brother Hu put the wine and food on the table, while casually asking Li Qi how he lost his job tonight, his expression was quite rxed, as if his emotions seemed to be higher than before.


    Li Qi said that he was molested by a guest, and was almost pulled into the box to humiliate her. Then Wei Sheng appeared to rescue her, and together with his friends beat the guests who intended to humiliate her. Da, the police came, and finally sighed, "The boss hasn''t said that he must fire me, but now he has no time to worry about me. I must be driven away when I look back."


    Cai Hu waved his hand, "It''s okay to do it with the guests? If I were the boss, I would have to fire you."


    After that, she winked at Xiaoya, then Xiaoya leaned close to Li Lin''s side and fiddled with her long hair, saying, "Linzi, don''t get angry, because the girl''s family doesn''t have a degree, it is inevitable to work outside This kind of thing, Xiao Qi is young, born well, and tall, such a good embryo, if I were a man, I would also miss it!"


    Li Lin smiled shyly, inhaling the good smell of the woman''s body, as if he had also raised a lot of energy. Xin said that it is not umon for Xiao Ya to be stunned by Brother Hu. I am very ecstatic at this figure, and I don''t know what it is like.


    On the other side, Li Qi was a little displeased when she saw her being close to her boyfriend, but when she heard herplimenting herself, he smiled heartlessly.


    Cai Hu dragged Xiaoya back and said with a smile, "Speak as you speak, don''t you think our forest is handsome, don''t you? Sao girl!" After that, Xiaoya had a beautiful buttocks. Shang patted hard, thetter screamed indifferently and sat down in his arms.


    After several people interacted, Wei Sheng frowned slightly, and she could see that Li Lin''s eyes had not left the breast of the woman named Xiaoya. She turned her head and asked Li Qi, "How long have you lived here?"

 Chapter 471: The warmth in the cold winter, everyone lives

    <h4>Chapter 471: The warmth in the cold winter, everyone lives</h4>


    It was Cai Hu who answered the question, he thought, "Isn''t it a full month soon? Xiaoqi, have you saved the rent for the two months at work?"


    Li Qi''splexion was suddenly miserable, and he turned to look at Li Lin, who was even more stagnant.


    Cai Hu seemed to see the embarrassment of the two, waved his hand and smiled, "Don''t worry, brother will help if he can help."


    At this time, the owner of the small shop who helped carry the wine into the house has already left, and Cai Hu has alsoid out the wine and looked at the ready for dinner.


    Wei Sheng smiled and stood up and said, "Brother Hu, Li Lin, Xiaoqi, I still have something to do with Cui Xian and can''t sit toote. This is going to go, you guys eat."


    After a few people were stunned, they managed to stay, but Wei Sheng didn''t agree, and finally Li Qi was reluctant to leave her with a note with his number on it.


    Cai Hu squinted at Xiaoya, and the scented woman smiled and got up to send Wei Sheng and Cui Xian out.


    When going out, Xiaoya reached out and took out a PHS from her pocket, as if she was going to dial the number, and when she took out the phone, a small card fell out of her pocket.


    Wei Sheng looked down subconsciously, only to see the naked beauty picture printed on it, and then Xiaoya quickly picked up the card and put it in her pocket. He did not ask Wei Sheng to read the words clearly, but it was obviously sold. The yin organization specializes in stuffing low-level hotel rooms.


    Could it be that this woman is a youngdy? It really looks alike.


    On the way downstairs, Wei Sheng kept frowning. It wasn''t that tonight''s feeling of nonsense made her ufortable. In fact, she was not an old ssmate or friend that she hadn''t seen for a long time as an adult. Some people have achieved fame with unsessful studies, and some have entered the bottom of society with aspirations.


    These are allmonce, and there is a sense of drop, which is more regretful and wanting to help Li Qi.


    But now people seem to be very contented in their own life circle.


    What makes her feel ufortable today is that Cai Hu is obviously not like a good person. Li Qi also seems to be passive in his rtionship with Li Lin. This kid is obviously not a beloved person, and his shoulders may soon be given to the big tank of society. Copsed.


    "Everyone has his own life." Cui Xianqing Qianzhong''s slightly muffled voice sounded beside him.


    Wei Sheng pursed his lips. "Don''t you realize that Brother Hu has something to say to Li Lin. I don''t think he looks like a good person. He is so kind to help without trying to do something?"


    Li Lin Li Qi wants money but no money. If he wants to talk about sex, this tiger brother is really fascinated, but don''t say that friends and wives can''t be deceived, just say that he doesn''t look like ack of women.


    At this moment, the two of them have walked out of the residential building and walked along the flowerbeds of themunity to the gate. Cui Xian could not help but chuckle as she looked sideways at her with a thoughtful look, "Isn''t there so many good people in this world? It''s normal. Do you have the spirit of questioning every day when you encounter something?"


    Wei Sheng couldn''t help but nced at him. This kid is more enlightened than himself, but why is the following words so wrong, "Are you sarcastic?"


    A crescent moon hung high in the sky, and the moonlight poured down. The treetops of the capital in winter were already bare. A cold wind blew by. The wind and shadows swayed and the branches groaned. The two walked under the tree, and Wei Sheng couldn''t help but wrap himself tightly. Clothes.


    Cui Xian continued to smile faintly, "It is said that people with outstanding abilities have the spirit of digging into the roots. From this perspective, I am not sarcasm."


    "It''s still sarcasm for me." Wei Sheng stretched out his hand to Cui Xian.


    Thetter smiled and grabbed her little hand, staring at her cold face with gleaming eyes, and couldn''t help unwinding her scarf around her neck to expose her under the low cor of her cotton-padded jacket. With her neck and two red ears, she stretched out her hands and turned towards her cheeks, "Why do you wear so little?"


    Wei Sheng did not wear a coat because he underestimated the cold winter night in Beijing. However, the beige cotton jacket was dressed thickly. Although he was cold at the moment, he was suddenly warmed in his heart.


    Xindao sometimes the little enthusiasm between the two is really inhumane. Perhaps a word of care in winter and warm palms in the cold is enough to make people feel like they are overflowing with honey. Thinking like this, she started Hypocritically, "Why don''t you think Beijing is so cold in winter."


    Choi Hyun looked out of the courtyard, "Where is the car?"


    Wei Sheng shrugged, "Do you think Wang Tao is fine all day long, and when people are so busy, I told him to go back first."


    After saying that, I pulled the scarf down, looked down at my feet and continued hypocritically, "It is said that the boundary of the capital is great, and it is not something that ordinary people can eat. I honestly don''t deceive me! It costs 200,000 yuan to open your mouth. The thirty-dor snow boots won¡¯tst for ten minutes on the road, so why don¡¯t you notice when facing south? My feet are numb..."


    Cui Xian looked at her for a while and suddenly smiled and shook her head. She made a big fuss in the hotel at night and beat a group of wealthy businessmen. The beaten were all in their 40s or 50s, and the total age was probably over two or three hundred. Now it seems as if she has been wronged.


    With a smile on his face, Cui Xian was already short. Fang Weisheng grinned and jumped onto Cui Xian''s back. Whileughing warmly at the person''s neck, he dangled his legs, and the two of them faced outside. Go.


    ...


    Upstairs, Xiaoya, who watched the two walk out of the small courtyard, turned back into the house.


    In the room, Li Qi has been drinking seven or eight cups because of Brother Tiger¡¯s persistent persuasion of wine and things tonight. He is full of alcohol, and his stomach is rolling ufortable, knowing that he will take another sip. To be spit out.


    When Cai Hu saw that she couldn¡¯t drink, he turned his head and smiled at Li Lin, who was already flushed with a drink, ¡°You guys can¡¯t drink too much. You can¡¯t apany you when you drink with brother at halftime. I¡¯ll see you before I start. Is it over?"


    Li Lin shook his head and smiled, "Brother Tiger, I have had a few drinks with my brother just now, white wine, this time I came back to ease all the way, this does not mean that you have mixed up with alcohol! Top!"


    "Hehe, I don''t care if you mix with alcohol or not. What did you think about thatst time I told you that? You said that Xiaoqi had a job before, and you two can hold on, but now she has no job... You know what your elder brother is doing, and it''s the job to arrange it again. If you agree to..." Then, he took out a stack of money from his pocket.


    "This is five thousand, you keep it. In the future, Xiaoqi can only work more than this, not less than this. If you don''t agree, the house will expire in a few days and you two will get out, wherever you like to live, no If your elder brother doesn''t help you, it''s your elder brother who has to live. These days, you are forced to know whether you are a brother or not?" After Cai Hu said, he raised his head and drank a ss of drink.

 Chapter 472: At night in the capital, peoples hearts are floating (please ask for a monthly pass!)

    <h4>Chapter 472: At night in the capital, people''s hearts are floating (please ask for a monthly pass!)</h4>


    Li Qi''s expression was dumbfounded, his eyes blurred and he couldn''t understand what they were talking about.


    But Li Lin looked at the money on the table with an expression of pain, and then turned to look at Li Qi.


    He said in a hoarse voice with tears in his eyes for a long while, "Brother, all the brothers you said understand, these days are toopelling, I can understand it in the first half year of being in the capital, and I am a **** grandson where I have no money! Don''t say it! Grandson! I can''t live anymore!"


    Speaking of this, I was crying bitterly.


    Although Li Qi didn¡¯t understand what they meant, seeing Li Lin suffering, recalled that in the short half of his life, he hugged Li Linyi and started crying. Heforted, "Li Lin, don¡¯t cry, you will definitely get worse in the future. The better!"


    Li Lin''s body suddenly stiffened, then turned to Cai Hu and whimpered, "Brother, do we have any other way?"


    Cai Hu looked at the two of them and seemed to sigh pitifully, "Brother, Xiaoqi looks pretty good. This little girl has a good-looking face. She wants money and no money, but she has no background and no background. Wherever she goes to work, she can escape this. Suffering? Why did she lose her job today, think about it? It''s cheaper for those **** outside! It''s better to be willing to live for the sake of life, right?"


    Li Lin seemed to be moved by him, his fists creaked.


    Li Qi also seemed to have reacted to something, and suddenly pulled Li Lin away, "Li Lin, what do you mean with Brother Tiger? Why can''t you escape this? Why do you want to live?"


    "Brother, brother also came here. The first hurdle is the most difficult to step. It won''t matter if you step over it!" Cai Hu took another sip from the wine ss, turned his head and gave Xiaoya a wink.


    Xiao Ya suddenly smiled next to him, picked up the five thousand dors on the table and walked to Li Lin''s side, and handed the money to Li Lin, "Brother Tiger helps you, he will help you step through this first step. Yes, you go out with me, I will say a few words to you."


    As he said, he hugged Li Lin''s arm and dragged him out. Li Lin''s expression was difficult, and his steps seemed to be rich. Li Qi had a vague premonition in his heart. He hurried forward to stop, but Cai Hu held his shoulders, "Sister, Brother also wants to say a few words to you, let Li Lin go out first."


    Fang Xiaoya had already taken Li Lin out of the house, and Cai Hu immediately stepped forward and locked the door.


    When Li Lin came to the darkened living room, he seemed to have realized something. When he turned around, he was about to smash the door, but Xiaoya pushed him onto the fuchsia single sofa used in the massage parlor in the small hall. In the evening, Li Lin once saw Cai Hu doing Xiaoya on this sofa with his own eyes, and then raised his head to look at Xiaoya''s graceful posture and swallowed his saliva severely.


    "Linzi, do you want any woman with money in the future? If you really want to be nice to Xiaoqi, then you can marry her if you have money? It¡¯s not that your sister said you, your young ones just have never experienced anything. When something happens, I can¡¯t stand up..." She had already unlocked the zipper of the leather jacket, and she was only wearing a small coat...


    She smiled and stretched out her hand to pull a long hair neatly behind her head into a bun, and then went to untie Li Lin''s trousers chain. Thetter hurriedly covered it with her hand, but the woman chuckled, slowly squatting down, and kneeling on the sofa. before.


    Li Lin frozepletely. At this moment, his head was dumbfounded, and he was holding the weighing pile of five thousand yuan with one hand. The gray hundred-yuan bill still looked very thick, and the weight of five thousand yuan seemed to spread. In the palm of his hand, he smoothed the strong fluctuations in his heart, and also suppressed the screams and crying from the room...


    Xiaoya buried her head between his legs and slowly tilted her head up and down. Li Lin slowly raised her head stiffly, let out aforting sigh in her mouth, and firmly squeezed the banknote in her hand again.


    Brother Hu is specifically responsible for pimping, a kind of secret door, contacting customers, and earningmissions for the women in his hands. In order to make the supply of goods in his hands sufficient, he does not do less forcing good for prostitution.


    And when Li Lin came to the capital this time, he went to Brother Tiger with his friends, helping Brother Tiger to lead the line, watch people, and stalk, but how dare he tell Li Qi about this, so Li Qi always thought he was hanging around outside. The funding for this job is not enough to make their lives worry-free, and sometimes he will be deducted when there is a problem between the guest and thedy.


    The reason for persisting is because Li Lin does not have a special skill, and he firmly believes that he can figure out the way of this trip sooner orter with Brother Tiger, and maybe in the future, he will be able to get along in the capital like Brother Tiger.


    All the changes happenedst month when Brother Hu suddenly proposed that his house was empty and could be rented to him at a low price. In the second week after he moved into Hu¡¯s house, Hu asked him to test whether he should let Xiaoqi be a youngdy, so even if he was admitted to thepany, he was asked to be the master.


    At that time, Li Lin was reluctant to die. Fortunately, people couldn¡¯t endure the corruption of money. He was young and had insufficient social experience. Every day he saw Brother Hu and others earningrge sums of money because of the supply of goods in his hands. Filling up the identity of the facade, being held up by others, I am also very envious, and Brother Tiger repeatedly beats in his ears, he will inevitably be moved when he hits a wall all day and makes people look down on him. Thest bottom line is suppressed.


    But why did it develop like this today? Li Lin was enjoying the extreme stimtion brought on by his body, but tears slowly burst into his eyes.


    While sobbing, Li Lin looked down at the bun wrapped around his belly. After the bun, it was the woman''s extremely plump body, not like Li Qi when he was young and thin, but exuding like a ripe peach The strange fragrance, ck delicate high-heeled leather boots on those little feet, a pair of jet ck stockings, brown-red leather skirts on the legs...


    His heart was agitated, and he reached out and picked up the bun from Xiaoya''s head to the sofa. He turned over to her back and pulled off her stockings with big hands!


    In the room, Li Qi was already struggling so hard that her clothes were torn to the side during the scuffle. She mmed her arms in front of her, crying and shouting at Li Lin''s name.


    At this moment, the tiger brother had already stripped herselfpletely, threw her on the bed, grabbed her two legs, and pulled her vigorously in his direction.


    She kicked, cried, struggled, and desperately looked at the dirt that Brother Tiger had exposed to her gaze. Seeing her, she seeded. In her heart, she was still praying that Li Lin was only called out of this house by Xiaoya. Maybe I will be back soon.


    And this thought sounded Xiaoya''s exmation in the living room by the door, as if it waspletely extinguished by a basin of cold water, making her cool from head to toe.


    However, at this moment, Brother Tiger, who reached out to pull her underpants, suddenly stopped and looked out the door.


    The sound that had just sounded in the living room seemed to stop suddenly.


    The whole room became quiet, and the sound of knocking on the iron door outside gradually became clear.


    Someone is knocking on the door!


    ¡î, 478


    Li Qi opened his mouth to shout, but Cai Hu covered his mouth.


    "Xiaoya! See what''s going on!" Cai Hu hissed and shouted out.


    Just now, this little girl cried and screamed, Cai Hu knows that this old house is not soundproof, but the neighbors are usually the masters who have nothing to do with themselves. Who will care about this mess?


    And Li Qi''s friend has been away for so long, it would be impossible toe back.


    As for gas, water and electricity, Cai Hu nced at the calendar on the wall. It''s no time for the fuck. It''s estimated that if you knock on the door at night, it might be his brothers.


    In the living room.


    Li Lingang put his moral dignity behind, and rode behind Xiaoya with five thousand dors in his hand and worked happily. His heart was cruel. You Cai Hu **** me, I **** your woman today! And that Xiaoya''s time-honored appearance, hovering in her own body, is indeed not like a young girl like Li Qi can behave.


    This greatly satisfied the man''s desire.


    Even if this man is just a teenager.


    But at this moment, Xiaoya looked at him as if nothing, straightened her body and pushed him away, then walked to the door and asked in a low voice, "Who?"


    There was only a knock at the door, but no one answered, and there were no cat eyes under the old green painted door.


    Xiaoya asked another question in surprise, and at the same time wrapped her leather jacket around her body and fastened the zipper.


    There was still only a knock at the door, no other sound.


    Brother Tiger in the room couldn''t help but poke his head out, "What''s the matter?" After saying this, he turned his head to look at Li Lin, then his eyes dropped, and he smiled and looked at the thing exposed by the kid because he hadn''t had time to put on his pants. .


    Seeing this, Cai Hu couldn''t help but feel relieved and reminded aloud, "Put your pants up, Xiaoya open the door and have a look! ******, who the **** knocks on the door in the middle of the night without making a sound, y with Lao Tzu Where''s the bell at midnight?"


    The first Midnight Furious Bell was released on January 31, 1998, and immediately caused a huge response in the country. At the moment, people are willing to use it to talk about any topic that is rted to ghosts. This brother Fang''s voice just fell off. Ya opened the door to a gap.


    As soon as a gap was exposed at the door, someone vigorously pulled it open from the outside, and then Xiaoya kicked the person outside the door before she could see the person outside, and fell to the ground with a cry of pain. .


    Looking back, I saw the boys and girls who had left before standing outside the door. The young man''s face was cold and he was carrying a big box, while the girl''s eyes were about to burst into mes, and her eyes were nk. Sweep the floor in the house.


    The people who came back were Wei Sheng and Cui Xian.


    Just now, Cui Xian carried Wei Sheng all the way down themunity to the road, while Wei Sheng saw a hardware store on the roadside and thought of theck of heating in Li Qi¡¯s home. Before seeing the curtains, it was even difficult to keep out the wind, and this winter night in Beijing is now Before he had a deep understanding, he urged Cui Xian to enter the shop, spent more than two hundred yuan to buy a small sr heater that is still good at the moment, and returned to prepare to send it to Li Qi''s home.


    As soon as she was about to knock at the door, Fang Cuixian stopped her, and then took her ears to listen to the movement inside the door, so that the next scene can be seen.


    Li Lin looked pale and looked at the two outside the door incredulously, "You, why are you back?"


    Wei Sheng had already rushed into the house without saying a word, and didn''t even look at the woman wrapped in a leather skirt lying on the ground, but there was no trace of it inside.


    When I rushed into the room, I saw Cai Hu panicked and Li Qi curled up on the bed with a quilt tightly wrapped around his body. Even though Wei Sheng''s face was extremely cold, he turned to look at Li Lin, but saw that Li Lin was already cold. Hisplexion was pale, and he couldn''t help himself.


    At the moment, this situation is really ashamed for Li Lin. He is not ashamed that he has done such an unscrupulous thing, but when he made up his mind to put aside morality and put aside the bottom line, this thing was really helpful. It is very likely. I did my best as a viin, but in the end it was not worth the loss!


    Originally, after tonight, the incident was irreversible. He even made up his mind to enter the house and fight with Cai Hu to hide his guilty conscience in front of Li Qi. He would rather grit his teeth than admit that he was outside the door. As for Xiaoya, it can be said that she directed and acted outside the door after she took herself away.


    It is impossible for Cai Hu to expose him in this matter. Even if Li Qi does not believe him, he can still stand on the moral high ground without his conscience and condemn Li Qi for causing harm to him. Maybe this way he can feel better, and he can also help his girlfriend. I will cast a cold attitude towards the tragic experience I have endured.


    However, at this moment, he never dreamed that Wei Sheng and Cui Xian woulde back like this, and he hadn''t had time to put on his clothes at this moment.


    If Li Qi is helpless in the capital, he concludes that she does not dare to call the police and dare not speak up, but now? Li Lin stared at Wei Sheng with a pale face, confusion in his mind, regret in his heart, but knowing that there was no way out of development so far, he subconsciously shouted, "Brother Tiger! Don''t let them run away!"


    At this moment, Cai Hu came back to his senses after being shocked. He was still sure to control the two children. Even if they were really released, he was sure to threaten them and make them dare not say anything.


    Wei Sheng sneered when he heard Li Lin shout, his voice was cold and cold, "Don''t worry, no one can run away."


    After that, he suddenly picked up the unfolded wine bottle on the table and hurriedly smashed it towards Cai Hu!


    Thetter was shocked and raised his hand to block, but Wei Sheng had already been hit by Wei Sheng''s abdomen, and he was hit against the wall.


    Before returning to his senses, there was a muffled noise on his head. Apanied by severe pain, Cai Hu knew that his head still hadn''t escaped the wine bottle. Then, he slowly sat on the ground against the wall.


    The wine bottle in Wei Sheng''s hand was not broken, but she saw her look cold and took two steps back, stepping on Cai Hu''s ankle with one foot, the wine bottle in her hand rounded, and mmed into Cai Hu''s crotch!


    With Cai Hu''s scream, Cui Xian and Li Lin, the only two men in the room, subconsciously mped under the crotch, staring at the scene in amazement, even though they were killed. Not myself, but I feel the same as a man.


    Wei Sheng threw away the wine bottle in his hand expressionlessly, without looking at Cai Hu, who was holding his crotch tightly under his feet, fell on the ground and shivering all over his body in pain, but turned around, closed the door, and picked up Li Qi''s clothes and pants on the floor. , Ask it to put it on quickly.


    Waiting Wei Sheng pulled the neatly dressed Li Qi open the door and walked out of the room, only to see that Cui Xian was mming Xiaoya''s phone to the ground at the moment. It seemed that the woman just wanted to call someone.


    Li Lin was sitting on the purplish-red sofa with trembling lips and an expressionless face, but the sofa was obviously fascinating when he had no more good times, leaving only a chill.

 Chapter 474: Recover my life

    <h4>Chapter 474: Recover my life</h4>


    "Li Lin..." Li Qi''s face paled, his lips trembled and his name was called out, and his voice was very hoarse.


    Li Lin was shocked, and hurriedly stepped forward, "Xiao Qi! Listen to my exnation!"


    Li Qi smiled disheartenedly when he heard the words, his eyes were a little sluggish, "break up."


    Li Lin trembled, his eyes suddenly filled with tears, he threw a plop and knelt down towards Li Qi, pped his cheek severely, "I''m damned! My beast! You kill me!"


    As he stretched out his hand to beat himself, the five thousand yuan that he had been holding tightly in his hand was also scattered on the ground.


    Li Qi looked at the gray old man''s head, his eyes were still straight, but his tears couldn''t stop rushing, his voice hoarse, "Li Lin, my voice is dumb."


    Li Lin moved for a while, looking up at Li Qi in a daze.


    "It was when I called for help just now... I called your name." Li Qi smiled nkly, turned around and took Wei Sheng out.


    And that Fang Li Lin, when her voice fell like a lightning strike, mmed his head and screamed, punching the ground with both fists desperately, as if he was venting something, and as if he was regretting something.


    Xiaoya had already rushed into the room to check Brother Tiger, but thetter had passed out with pain.


    At this moment, no one thought that Wei Sheng, who had already gone out before, suddenly returned, but he picked up the small sun heater that was ced beside the shoe rack at the door when he entered the door, and then suddenly stepped forward and kicked Li Lin''s shoulder. , Kicked it to the ground and then turned and left.


    When he came downstairs, Li Qi was crying as he walked, sobbing out of breath, just like Ying Jing''er, and the second snow of the year began to drift down from the sky.


    After Cui Xian drove Wei Sheng and Li Qi to the hotel, they took the same taxi and left. Wei Sheng found that since he came out of Cai Hu¡¯s house, Cui Xian had a strange look in his eyes, but he just got off the bus. Still confused, how did she know what kind of mental shadow she had left the men present by the bottle of Cai Hu''s lower body.


    ...


    Zhao Ye and Ning Dahai were originally supposed to fly back to S Sea from G City at Wei Sheng''s request, but this morning when she heard that Liu Jianren was going to the capital with Wei Sheng, she couldn''t help but demand to follow.


    In this way, she and Ning Dahai were added to the team. Originally, Wang Tao only booked rooms for Liu Jianren and Wei Sheng, but now that there are more people, Wang Tao opened one more room for Ning Dahai. As for Zhao Ye, he changed to a double room after asking Wei Sheng what he meant. , These are all temporary decisions.


    She was also there today for dinner at Xia Jaw Restaurant, and even saw Wei Sheng, but Wei Sheng had already left when the reporter arrived, and has not yet returned.


    Zhao Ye is now wearing pajamas and a pair of myopic sses that he wears only when he is doing copywriting at home at night. Sitting at the hotel desk, he is drafting the procedure for holding a meeting after Mr. Wei has returned to S Hai. At this moment, the door There was a noise everywhere, and Zhao Ye put on his slippers and stood up, thinking that Mr. Wei was back.


    Just as Zhao Ye was about to get up, the phone rang suddenly, Zhao Ye picked up and looked at it, and found that Wei Sheng actually called the phone. Could it be Mr. Liu who came back outside the door? Liu Jianren followed to the police station earlier to deal with the matter, while Zhao Ye and Ning Dahai, who was dumped by Wei Sheng, returned to the hotel to rest early.


    Thinking about this, Zhao Ye had already picked up the phone and said with a smile, "President Wei?" He had already moved to the door.


    "Now you close the curtains, hide in the bathroom and lock the door." Wei Sheng''s extremely low voice came from the phone.


    Zhao Ye was startled, and her hand on the doorknob paused. At this moment, she was also a little confused. There was indeed a soft noise from the door lock. There were people outside but no one knocked on the door.


    "Do as I said!" Wei Sheng said quickly and hung up the phone.


    Zhao Ye''s heart tightened, turning his head and looking at the curtains that had been closed. In the end, he didn''t care about the sound of the door lock, but turned to enter the bathroom and locked the door.


    The next moment, I heard a gunshot bang from the door lock, like a metal crash, and then a few footsteps stepped into the room one after another.


    Suddenly Ning Dahai''s loud shout came from outside, "Enclose the room!"


    "Sure enough, there is an ambush! Withdraw!"


    "Do you want a desperate blow!"


    "Idiot! This cunning mouse is ying with us! Withdraw!"


    Zhao Ye clinging to the wall of the toilet, he heard a hurried voice outside the door, speaking the Rnguage, and she happened to have studied it for a few years, so she could hear it clearly.


    Immediately afterwards, I heard the footsteps of a group of people evacuating the room, and by this time, Zhao Ye was only nervous, but confused.


    ...


    Wei Sheng led Li Qi into the hotel, and saw several middle-aged men in ck suits sitting in the lobby. She subconsciously nced over, but saw several people raising their eyes and sweeping towards her.


    Seeing Wei Sheng looking around, the few people continued to bow their heads casually and read the newspaper in their hands.


    Originally, this series of actions was not considered abnormal. At this moment, the hall was quiet. Only the service staff and a few guests who were checking in, they and Li Qi entered the door to attract the eyes of everyone on the rest sofa. It was normal, but out of vignce, Wei Sheng was still aside. Looked at this group of people a few more times, until they entered the elevator, they still read the newspaper.


    Wei Sheng never forgot Yan Baiqing¡¯s warning. Although she felt that it was unreasonable that the person who died under her gun in the dark that day was Fujimoto¡¯s letter, this argument obviously cannot be overturned at the moment. She ran into Liao Bai on the mountain that day and listened to his friend. After the words, Wei Sheng suddenly recalled that that day he asked Liao Bai to hide behind the pir and wait for an opportunity. If he saw someone dead, it must have been Fujimoto''s letter.


    Wei Sheng has been thinking about finding an opportunity to talk to this witness at the Jiaotong Medical University, but it was very busy during that time. Every weekend when the school opens, she goes straight to thepany. She will return on the weekend of the second day of the civil aviation opening ceremony. Facing south, I haven''t caught the opportunity until now.


    Although this is the case, he has always been careful. Even when he returned to the south, he was transferred to Ninghai to bring people to protect him. When he left, he left his parents with protective manpower.


    If the other party is really staring at him like a poisonous snake, then the road to S Sea is undoubtedly the best time to start, because the defense is the weakest at this time.


    Therefore, when he saw those people in the lobby, Wei Sheng kept his eyes on him. If the other party was going to follow him into the elevator, this elevator must not be taken, and the other party did not follow her into the elevator, Wei Sheng was relieved. Yu did not go straight to his room after going upstairs, but hid in the corner with Li Qi.


    This ss was not in vain. Just when Wei Shengughed at himself and was worried about the world, he saw several figures gathered at the door of his room. Wei Sheng called Zhao Ye and contacted Ning Dahai who lives on the same floor. Scream out loud.


    The so-called not afraid of thieves are afraid of thieves. What Wei Sheng didn''t know was that she had already taken a small life several times today.

 Chapter 475: Cunning mouse (seeking monthly ticket)

    <h4>Chapter 475: Cunning mouse (seeking monthly ticket)</h4>


    It''s hard for people in a foreign country.


    Ordered to chase down the leader of the ambush, Yamazakino, is also a headache at the moment.


    He is like any person in the Yamaguchi team who is trusted by the top and can be assigned tasks, cold, ruthless, and cautious to the point of dripping water.


    Considering that Chaonan is the site of the target person, and that the target person¡¯s bodyguards take very strict protection measures, he has not acted for a long time. At the same time, considering that Wei Sheng is from G City, he ordered the people to settle in G City. ambush.


    But I didn''t expect that the target person would go to the capital to make a change. This also made them have to change their route and seemed a little passive.


    In this way, they chased all the way to the capital. When the target person stayed in the hotel and found the room number, theyy in ambush. Yamazaki arranged two subordinates to look for themanding heights outside the window of the target room to carry out sniping in order to kill with one blow. The curtains were closed tightly, and because they had to take transportation in Country Z to prevent being investigated, they disassembled their guns and put them in special suitcases on the road.


    Everything is simple but the sniper rifle carried does not have advanced heat detection devices. If the opponent does not open the curtains, n B must be implemented.


    That is to wait for an opportunity to rob and kill.


    Mr. Fujimoto Jun specifically exined that things must be done quietly, and in fact, in a foreign country, Yamazaki did not dare to act arrogantly and make too much noise, not to mention the location of the robbery and killing is currently in the capital.


    Unexpectedly, after staying in the hotel, the target person did not y the card ording tomon sense, did not go to the reception banquet with a group ofpany executives, but went to the experimental high school alone, taking a taxi on the road was not easy to start, and eventually they followed all the way to Xia jaw restaurant.


    This reminds Yamazaki of a Z country idiom: God helps me too.


    A few people set up ambush outside Xia Jai ??Restaurant. The other party gave them plenty of preparation time during their meal. They arranged arrangements in a building across the road from Xia Jai ??Restaurant and calcted the closest time to the police station and retreat. Route, this is Yamazakiye''s professionalism, and he must be able to do nothing, even the smallest task, so that he can live to this day.


    Seeing that the opponent characters have appeared in the sniper scope along with theirpanions, the snipers only need to pull the trigger and the mission is over, and they can evacuate the scene of the incident and the capital quietly.


    However, at this moment, Wei Sheng, the target character who had just arrived in front of the hotel''s main entrance, turned back and walked into the hotel. Then the police arrived. With his professionalism, Yamazaki warned that the other party might have been aware of their existence, and quickly led people. Evacuate.


    Looking back after the fact that the other party changed the route, traveled randomly, and alerted the police, Yamazaki''s ambition guessed that the target person might have already noticed their whereabouts and deliberately yed tricks.


    Immediately after, Yamazakino took people back to the hotel to carry out an ambush. When Wei Sheng entered the hotel, she found that she was frequently scanning her men, so that Yamazakino did not act rashly.


    It wasn''t until Wei Sheng entered Wei Sheng''s room that there was no one inside, and then listened to the roar outside, that Yamazaki Ye decided that he had already found them.


    Fearing an ambush, Yamazaki once again led people to evacuate quickly.


    In fact, Wei Sheng didn¡¯t know all of this. Although he knew that he had offended the Yamaguchi team, he was doing his best to protect himself, but he was still a little bit awakened before the incident, and he would still bring Ning Dahai to the asion. Tossing the bag to travel alone, but also firmly believes that she has always been selfforting, God gave her a chance to be born again, I am afraid that she would not be willing to kill her easily.


    After all, she is a normal person, unable to live fully armed at all times like high-ranking officials and dignitaries. Wherever she goes, there are gangs of subordinates upying themanding heights to prevent being sniped and killed, and she does not feel that she has that weight.


    But at this moment, seeing that he was almost in ambush, Wei Sheng was still standing all over his hair. He said that it is impossible to prevent it from dripping. It seems that he should be more careful in the future.


    And if she knew that the opponent had lost several opportunities today due to the overestimation of the enemy and her own caution, I am afraid she would have to curse it. At the same time, it is difficult to understand what kind of glorious mission and not to be missed by these men performing assassination missions in a foreign country.


    ...


    When seeing this group of people quickly evacuating through a safe passage, and did not intend to fight Ning Dahai, Wei Sheng walked out with a look of wonder and put the gun in his trouser pocket.


    Li Qi looked at Wei Sheng''s movements with a shocked look, and wanted to ask if the gun was genuine.


    On the other hand, Ning Dahai slowly walked out of the room with a puzzled look. In fact, he just yelled and just wanted to attract the other party¡¯s attention and make him strong, and he was even ready for a big battle. The other party heard the sound like a frightened bird, and immediately withdrew.


    After the other party left, Wei Sheng took the unknown Zhao Ye and Li Qi and evacuated the hotel quickly. Under the protection of Ning Dahai, he transferred tonight¡¯s amodation to other hotels, and at the same time called Liu Jianren not to return to the hotel tonight. , Bute directly to the hotel where she is staying.


    After arriving at the new hotel, Zhao Ye, who was frightened this time, and Li Qi, who was still immersed in grief, stayed in the same room with them, and Ning Dahai lived next door.


    I don¡¯t think Li Qi cried as if thinking of something as soon as he returned to the room. He was immersed in grief. After learning about the situation, Zhao Ye also angrily scolded Li Lin for ipetence, and at the same timeforted Li Qi for most of the night, while Li Qi was in In the second half of the night, I cried and fell asleep.


    After Li Qi fell asleep, Zhao Yecai talked about the conversations of several Chinese R people he had just heard in the room.


    "Cunning mouse? ying?" Wei Sheng frowned with a weird face, and said that he did not go back to the room directly, but the other party still made her puzzled by such an attitude.


    The next morning, when the morning light was bright, Li Qi woke up in the room. What happened yesterday was a little messy, not to mention drinking some wine. Now I recalled everything yesterday and couldn''t help but start to cry, but I saw Fang Weisheng and Zhao Ye didn''t dare to make a sound even when he was still sleeping.


    She vaguely remembered that yesterday, Zhao Ye seemed to call Wei Sheng as a general manager. What does that mean? Recalling the scenes of yesterday, Li Qi felt more and more wrong.


    "Wake up?" At this moment, Wei Sheng rolled over and saw Li Qi sitting on the side of the bed with his eyes open. A smile appeared on his face. When he saw that the girl was wiping her tears secretly, she could not help but sigh.


    Immediately Wei Sheng got out of bed, went to the bathroom to wash, and gave Li Qi time to clear up his tears. Then Fang Zhao Ye opened his eyes and said early.


    Seeing Wei Sheng entering the bathroom, Li Qi hesitated and asked Zhao Ye, "Sister Zhao, what happenedst night? You... are you Wei Sheng''s friend?"

 Chapter 476: Its hot when first arrived (see monthly ticket T-T

    <h4>Chapter 476: It''s hot when first arrived (see monthly ticket T-T</h4>


    For Li Qi, the scene that happenedst night is simply incredible.


    What I knew this morning was even more incredible.


    She always felt that in this world, except for Wei Sheng''s parents, no one knew Wei Sheng better than her.


    The two have yed together since they were young, have been neighbors for so many years, and even studied in the same school. When they were ignorant, they would often move the sofa together at home and y games with the owner and the dog, rock paper scissors, and lose. The dog is trapped in the gap in the middle of the sofa as a kennel, waiting for the owner to feed food.


    This game seems to be able to satisfy the vanity of the winner, both of them are vying to be masters.


    The two of them grew up from such a stupid age to junior high school, until she suddenly discovered that Wei Sheng actually knew how to race, and she didn¡¯t know anything about it. Apart from admiration, there was a little girl¡¯s sadness. Sheng was about to transfer school, and Li Qi did not reveal it.


    Later, when Wei Sheng transferred to another school, she was cut off all of a sudden, and her own life had also undergone earth-shaking changes.


    Until I met again this time, she suddenly felt that she didn''t know Wei Sheng anymore, at least it wasn''t a thorough understanding.


    In the exquisite and high-end five-star hotel breakfast room, the lobby is ying melodious and soothing music that is very elegant when you hear it. There is a national g in front of the breakfast cabs of various countries. Zhao Ye introduced by the side, "This is country R It¡¯s mainly sushi. Over there is a western breakfast. Do you like croissants? Do you want butter? This is a Chinese breakfast. You can ask him to order wontons or noodles..."


    Li Qi was dizzy at hearing, looking at the various types of breakfast on the various tes, I heard that this five-star hotel breakfast buffet, these can be taken at will.


    She followed Zhao Ye somewhat carefully. Seeing what the other party had clipped, she followed what was clipped. In the end, the two of them clipped a te full. When they returned to their seats, they saw a bowl of porridge and fried eggs on Wei Sheng''s side. Two stacks of side dishes.


    "After breakfast, I rushed to thepany. Liu Jianren has passed. I heard that there was a lot of troublest night." Wei Sheng said without hurriedly drinking the porridge in the bowl.


    Li Qi paused and asked nervously, "What about the beating?"


    Wei Sheng nodded, smiled and soothed, "It''s okay, maybe it''s a good thing."


    Li Qi didn''t understand, but when Wei Sheng smiled lightly, he nodded and hurryed to eat. At this moment, there was no time to think about Li Lin''s sadness.


    ...


    After eating, everyone got into the car sent by Wang Tao under the arrangement of Ning Dahai. Li Qi did not dare to ask questions along the way. Sister Zhao had already told her whatpany Wei Sheng was the boss of, and that person worked. Thoughtful and cautiously, Sister Zhao turned out to be Wei Sheng''s secretary. Li Qi was shocked, and it was only when he got on the bus that he felt the weight.


    The Audi car with leather interior, the driver, the secretary, and Wei Sheng and himself in the back seat.


    After Wei Sheng sat down, he took the newspaper delivered by the driver. The report was about the assault at Xiaja Hotel yesterday. Li Qi nced at it secretly, but saw that the headline was Rebirth International''s boss leading a crowd to assault wealthy businessmen in Beijing.


    She swallowed fiercely, and watched Wei Sheng''s expression somewhat carefully. Immediately, he was suddenly shocked by the cautiousness in his heart. Thinking of his current situation, his heart felt even more miserable.


    Obviously, her and Wei Sheng''s fate was changing during this period, but they were inpletely opposite directions.


    And now I have parted with Li Lin. As for work, I originally thought that there might be room for maneuver. Even if the hotel deducts some sry, she will recognize it as long as she can keep it, but now the newspaper news is raging, she doesn''t even dare When I went back to the hotel, it was even more painful to think of the 300 yuan deposit given to the manager before work.


    Hearing what Zhao Ye said, Wei Sheng should go back to S Hai School in the past two days. If there is no deviation from the original schedule, he will leave today. Although he is now in a luxury breakfast and a luxury car, he will wait until Wei Sheng is gone. , Where should I go? It was impossible to go back to Li Lin, she didn''t dare, but she came out anxiously and didn''t have any money in her pocket.


    She didn''t dare to expect Wei Sheng to take care of her to the end. Could it be possible to take her to S Sea? This idea, just thinking about it, feels like a dream. Maybe I can borrow a few hundred dors from Wei Sheng to help in the emergency. She is so rich now that she should help herself...


    While thinking about it, Li Qi followed Wei Sheng and his group out of the car and went straight into apany.


    Thispany is located in an outer alley in a non-urban area. It is a two-story white building on the corner of the street. When you enter the door, there is a lobby on the first floor. There is a special reception desk, but the receptionist is not the receptionist, but a person The young and middle-aged man who was walking out from the deep side of the corridor on the right was in his thirties, and his suit looked very gentle.


    "Ms. Wei, I''ll take you to the office." After Wang Tao walked out, he shook hands with Wei Sheng warmly, then stretched out his hand to signal, and immediately led everyone to the second floor.


    When Wei Sheng passed the stairs, he nced towards the corridor on the right and saw that the corridor was a passage with offices on both sides. The door on the right was left open. It was arge cubicle-like staff office area, while the left was a separate office area. Office departments such as Sales Department, nning Department and Personnel Department.


    The second floor is also the legal department, finance department, administration department and conference rooms, plus Wang Tao''s leadership office.


    She couldn''t help but smile, "You are a small sparrow here, but you have all the internal organs, Manager Wang."


    Wang Tao suddenly smiled, "So President Wei should really set up a branch for me. It''s not my old Wang who brags about it. Now that I have an internal structure, setting up a branch is just a matter of name."


    "I''ll take care of this for you when I go back." Wei Sheng smiled and made a decision. She had already thought about thisst night. This kind ofrge sales and already formed area canpletely set up a branch by itself, and the rest To recruit agents from abroad, the work to be done after returning to S Sea this time is to fully attract investment to open up the market.


    Wang Tao was overjoyed when he heard this. At this moment, a group of people had stepped into his office.


    Liu Jianren was sitting unceremoniously on the boss chair of the desk, staring at the big color TV on the opposite wall with Eng''s legs tilted. The news was reported on the TV, which was exactly the scene of the Xia Jaw Restaurantst night.


    Wei Sheng ced Li Qi on the sofa and turned around to watch TV. He saw several beaten bosses waving their arms angrily at each other''s crimes. From time to time, they showed their faces and opened their cors to show their injuries.


    Liu Jianren ridiculed himself with a toothpick in his mouth, "I''m really intrigued by you for this trip to the capital."


    But at this moment, countless newspapers were spread out on the desktop in front of him, and all the pages were the news of "Drunk and Beating People" by the rebirth international bossst night. Li Qi knew that this happened because of herself, and was nervous, but saw that everyone in the room looked rxed except for herself.

 Chapter 477: Next plan

    <h4>Chapter 477: Next n</h4>


    Wang Tao personally went to make tea for everyone and sold it with a smile, "The best Dahongpao, the friend of the Beijing army separated from the old officer, so he brought me a few taels, President Wei, President Liu, this I can''t bear to drink tea myself."


    Wei Sheng smiled and took it, standing sideways at the window, "It''s really fragrant, the price is not low, right?"


    Wang Tao smiled and said, ¡°I heard that it¡¯s not avable on the market. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s true or not. It¡¯s a special offer, and the ck market is priced at tens of thousands of yuan per gram. I don¡¯t really believe it. How many teas have caught up with the huge bribes?"


    After hearing this, Li Qi, who had just received the teacup from Wang Tao, almost didn''t have a hand to knock over the tea. So, this tea costs tens of thousands of yuan per gram? But looking at the tea leaves in the cup, she took a sip, and she didn''t feel any difference from the one she drank. She said to her heart that it would be better to drink Coke forfort.


    Liu Jianren smiled and said, "Lao Wang, are you bragging with me? One or two of the best red robes were auctioned in Hong Kongst year. Do you know how much money was sold?"


    Everyone hesitated to look at Liu Jianren, he smiled with a finger, "One hundred and two million Hong Kong dors, ording to this calction, let''s drink you a pot today and say seven or eight grams less?"


    Wang Tao scratched his head and smiled, "Mr. Liu, I can''t say whether this is expensive or cheap, but my friend is an old ssmate. He said that the special offering should not be blind to me. You drink first, if you drink Okay, I will pretend to take away the rest!"


    Li Qi couldn''t help being speechless, thinking about it, one tael of 1.2 million Hong Kong dors... one tael equals 50 grams... This pot is soaked by one-fifth... Is it really bragging?


    Even though I thought about it this way, I became more cautious when I drank it, and even felt that the more expensive it tasted.


    Wei Sheng held a teacup and smiled and changed the topic, "Actually, it is not necessarily a bad thing to hit someonest night. What is the most concerned about the people? Isn''t it thece news between you rich businessmen and politicians, but there is How many people will not buy your mobile phone because of your rebirth international boss fight?"


    Wang Tao smiled and nodded, "This is the truth, and this is what I want to say today. It''s all about spection!"


    "If you fry 200,000 yuan, is it too expensive?" Liu Jianren gave a wry smile.


    "When did it be so deadly? Didn''t the money have been given yet? Find a professionalwyer to take advantage of the loopholes, and this matter will be dyed, let them sue wherever they like it." Wei Sheng smiled casually, but shouted Everyone in the room was stunned, thinking that this is too banditry.


    Wang Tao followed his intentions and said in deep thought, "Then I will find friends in the newspaper office, and write a report for us to rectify the name. Whatever the matter is the old rich businessman molested the little girl, we are also considered righteous!"


    Wei Sheng nodded, "Just do what you said. Although our new era industry doesn''t have the decay of cherishing feathers and insisting on a good reputation, we can''t let their family say everything. I really want to say we nder, we Isn''t there still a witness?" He looked at Li Qi with a smile.


    Li Qi nodded hurriedly, "If I can help with this, I can do anything."


    Wei Sheng nodded, "In fact, it''s not a big deal, and making trouble is also a fun." She just said that this little thing really needs Li Qi toe forward to testify, like this kind of trouble until the end. Nothing more.


    After that, he looked at Liu Jianren jokingly and said, "We, Mr. Liu, are a wild temper, and we have been tired from the collection in recent years. Now that''s good, everyone knows that Liu is always a nasty character."


    Everyone burst intoughter, and Liu Jianren murmured with embarrassed face, "If it weren''t for you, I would still be able to stop it."


    Hearing this, Wei Sheng smiled and rubbed his face. He was punched by the old guy yesterday and is still aching.


    When Li Qi saw that they were talking rxedly, his face couldn''t help but show a rxed smile, thinking that Wei Sheng is really capable now, originally in his own opinion, it was a matter of piercing the sky, but it would bepletely irrelevant to others.


    It''s not just that she feels like this, that is, Wei Sheng herself now feels that her xinxing is getting wider and wider. Perhaps with the expansion of the industry, perhaps with the improvement of social status, and perhaps with the widerwork of contacts. The more trivial things will not be kept in mind.


    People¡¯s disposition will gradually change with the growth environment. In her previous life, she embarked on the road of a racer. Her growth environment was destined to be a bit wild. After bing the CEO of the team, she gradually reduced a lot. In fact, this The position of chief executive officer of the fleet is somewhat simr to that of the current development enterprise.


    Under the modern market economy system,panies hand over the management and decision-making power of thepany to the person who is most capable of managing thepany. This person is the CEO, that is, the CEO.


    At that time, she was the top administrator of a team, responsible for the operation and management of the team. She had a part of the equity in the Keno team and was responsible for the team and shareholders. It was a bit simr to the status of Liu Jianren. The only difference is that at that time she managed a team, but now Liu Jianren manages aprehensive group enterprise.


    And now Wei Sheng herself gradually adapts to her new identity and social status, and consciously tends to be a senior decision-maker. In addition to asionallymitting troubles, she feels that this is the only way she can show her youthful vigor, otherwise she is a beautiful age. , You will get old if you don''t get muddled.


    Of course, this chaos is all within the scope of one''s own ability to control, otherwise it has be a nonsense.


    After everyone chatted for a while, Wang Tao went to find friends at the newspaper after the meeting, while Liu Jianren said that his father is currently discussing business in Beijing, and he might not be able to return to S Hai today.


    Wei Sheng thought for a while, and he decided to leave tomorrow and stay for one day today.


    As soon as Liu Jianren left, Wei Sheng, Zhao Ye and Li Qi were left in the office with big eyes.


    On the other hand, Li Qi heard that Wei Sheng was leaving tomorrow, and she kept holding a water cup in silence, worrying about her way forward. Right now, Wei Sheng is here. She seems to have entered another world, and she has no need to be afraid of having a backbone. But where is Wei Sheng gone? She didn''t think she was qualified to ask others to help her.


    It''s like if Wei Sheng is in the same situation as her, or is still a student at the moment, she might as well take Wei Sheng to find a way,ining and worrying, but now she doesn''t even borrow a few hundred dors from Wei Sheng. I am embarrassed to mention it, as forining? Think of ways to? Li Qi shook his head. Every day, people think about important things. Where can I have time to gossip with her?


    "Li Qi, what are you nning next?" Wei Sheng suddenly asked, holding the water ss.


    Then Li Qi hesitated for a moment, looked at Wei Sheng, and asked in a low voice, "I, can I work here? I see that there is a sales department... I really can''t do cleaning..."

 Chapter 478: Little Love Era

    <h4>Chapter 478: Little Love Era</h4>


    Wei Sheng was stunned, and then shook his head, "The sales staff of thepany require basic sales skills. We are not the kind of informal telephone sales. Except for the booth salespersons, the rest are to negotiate big orders with majorpanies. Besides, you are underage."


    Wei Sheng said bluntly and continued, "As for cleaning, do you think you can do better than an experienced cleaning aunt? I think the sanitary conditions in your home can be average."


    Li Qi''s face turned red, and his heart was even more miserable. I didn''t expect Wei Sheng to be so unkind. Is it true that people be big bosses?


    "If you don''t want to go home, or youe back to S Sea with me, I will arrange school for you and let Zhao Ye take you to familiarize yourself withpany affairs. You must not be able to sign a normalbor contract at your age. Let''s hit it off. I will fund you every month, but it will not be too much. Just follow the internship standard, and the tuition and living expenses will be slowly deducted from the sry." But Wei Sheng said in deep thought.


    Li Qi widened his eyes in disbelief, and Fang Weisheng continued, "If you agree, I will let my mother go to Hutai County to inform your parents and let them rx."


    Hearing this, Li Qi suddenly cried. A big rock in his heart seemed to fall to the ground in an instant. Don¡¯t look at Wei Sheng¡¯s stern words as if it seemed unhuman, but he had already arranged these things in his heart. Up.


    Moreover, Wei Sheng can promise to let herself study under her hands. This in itself is the kindness of the boss. How can she get any sry? Obviously, I have paid for my living expenses and tuition in disguise, but I don''t let myself feel owed.


    That Fang Zhao Ye was heartbroken for this young girl who was in a miserable situation. Seeing her crying, he immediately stepped forward to embrace Li Qi and whispered tofort him. At the same time, he sighed in his heart. I''m afraid that such a young girl who has stepped wrong step by step. There are too many hairs, and the circumstances are also different. I am afraid that only at the bottom of the society will be turbulent, and after experiencing this unspeakable life hardship, will I regret the beautiful and bright life I have abandoned.


    But how many are as lucky as Li Qi?


    At this moment, the door of the room was knocked, and the person who came in was Ning Dahai.


    "The group of grandsons of country R may have already run away, or they have given up the action, if they should have done it, they would have done it already." Ning Dahai said a sentence after entering the door that made Zhao Ye and Li Qi confused.


    After being attacked yesterday and changing the hotel in the middle of the night, Zhao Ye knew that someone was going to assassinate Wei Sheng. Li Qi probably guessed it after learning Wei Sheng¡¯s identity today, but the two of them didn¡¯t understand what Ning Dahai suddenly came in. meaning.


    Wei Sheng turned his head and looked out the window, and saw that the sky above the building opposite the office was empty, and the sunlight leaped over the top of the building and pierced his eyes.


    She nodded, "They exposed their actionsst night. I''m afraid they won''t give us a chance to ambush today. Tell me to withdraw."


    Zhao Ye seemed to understand something, and his expression was shocked. No wonder Wei Sheng has been standing next to the window since entering the door. Now it seems that she is deliberately standing in a prominent position. The party arranged for Ning Dahai to ambush on the opposite side. Around themanding heights, when the opponent moves, they will take the shot.


    But this series of things are kept in the dark.


    How could I think that while Wei Sheng was standing in this office today and chatting with them about countermeasures, he was also engaged in a life-and-death contest.


    ...


    Wei Sheng left Zhao Ye to take care of Li Qi, so he took Ning Dahai''s car alone to the experimental high school. After being stopped by security at the gate to ask for a student ID, Wei Sheng overcame the wall with the support of Ning Dahaidi and entered the school.


    The sun is shining and dazzling in the sky. Today is the first melting after the snow. After Wei Sheng climbed over the not-high fence of the Experimental Middle School, he stepped on the soft soil of the small forest and patted his palms on the iron fence. With the rust stains left, she walked towards the teaching building.


    This meeting is less than ten o''clock in the early morning, because it is in ss, the campus is so quiet that there is only apuse from the cafeteria, and it seems that cooking has already begun.


    Today, Wei Sheng is wearing a sweater and a down jacket. The snow cotton is still the same pair, but he wears thick socks. It is not as shady during the day as at night. Out of the grove, the bright sunshine on his body makes people feel It''s warm.


    Looking back at the small forest behind him, he remembered the small forest of Green Ind Global, Wei Sheng couldn''t help sighing, feeling a little mncholy.


    The original n was good. The fresh breeze of the three years in high school was unhappy. While starting a business, he went to school easily and talked about small love.


    This love location was chosen in the small woods, Wei Sheng pointed out that the small woods on the way from the dormitory to the teaching building will definitely be the love sacred ce of Green Ind Global in the future.


    Now, as she thought, the holy ce of love has formed, but unfortunately it has nothing to do with herself.


    At this moment, Wei Sheng''s cell phone rang, only to see that it was Cui Xian.


    After answering the phone, Cui Xian''s low voice came from the other end, "What are you doing standing stupidly on the yground?"


    Wei Sheng was taken aback and looked up, but he didn''t see Cui Xian. His voice came from the phone again, "Look up, at ten o''clock on the second floor."


    Hearing this, Wei Sheng raised his head and saw Cui Xian standing by the window on the second floor.


    In fact, the school¡¯s yground is notrge. Now there is a yground. You can still easily see the teenager standing at the window. He is dressed in white like snow, and his clean hair is hunting and flying in the north wind. The expression on his face is unclear, but Wei Sheng guessed that he wasughing.


    "When does get out of ss end?" she asked with a smile.


    "Just in ss."


    "Oh..." Wei Sheng pondered for a while, but he forgot to pinch it over.


    Just listened to Cui Xian on the phone and said, "In English ss, the new teacher has only attended one ss, and he can''t recognize the students."


    So, two minutester, Wei Sheng tiptoed into the ssroom under the attention of all the ssmates of Grade One and Three, and then sat in the seat next to Cui Xian. On this winter day of 1999, he was with Cui Xian. Jingcheng Experimental High School took an English ss that was not his own.


    After ss, leaving the entire ss with ambiguous eyes, the two openly walked out of the ssroom holding hands.


    Coming to the grove again, like that summer night, Cui Xian helped Wei Sheng over the wall in the grove of Green Ind Global. He showed a clean and beautiful smile, raised his arms, and Wei Sheng climbed onto the high tform after climbing. Jumped to the outside of the railing.


    The difference is that this time, Cui Xian also climbed onto the high tform, jumping over to the outside of the wall neatly. The two held hands and skipped ss without discussing in advance.


    On this day, they visited the streets and alleys of the capital together, walked in the muddy alleys andnes after the first snow melt, visited the most prosperous department store in Beijing, sang on the roadside KTV, and watched both in the old-fashioned video hall. A Hong Kong movie that is currently the most popr.


    It was Ning Dahai again, driving a car and following far behind the two of them, which really makes this young man feel full of heart...

 Chapter 479: Open up the market and lost the woman Lin Xiao

    <h4>Chapter 479: Open up the market and lost the woman Lin Xiao</h4>


    Returning to S Sea the next day, Wei Sheng got off the ne and took Liu Jianren directly to the headquarters of Rebirth International, where arge-scale meeting of the entirepany¡¯s executives was held, because the meeting had been decided two days ago, under Zhao Ye¡¯s advance notice , Song Xiao even summoned the senior veteran of the Rebirth International who was in the south.


    The topic of the meeting is to open up the market and sincerely recruit agents.


    After Wei Sheng exined its advantages, no one objected to this topic. Then it entered the drafting process. For example, the agent does not own the ownership of the product, and its nature is to obtainmissions forrge quantities of low-cost goods, and in general Under the approval of thepany, it has the right to self-promotion activities.


    Even the regional general agent, as well as the first and second level agents and other detailed ns have been initially set up. As for the specificmissions and rules, it will be gradually made up.


    After discussion at the meeting, everyone agreed that the establishment of agents can share part of the manufacturer''s risks, allowing manufacturers and agents to jointly pull the market and reduce the manufacturer''s business risks.


    As for the purpose of setting up general agent and first-level and second-level agents, it is to transform agents from simple distributors into channel maintainers with management functions, which is advantageous but not harmful to Rebirth International.


    After the meeting, Liu Jianren told Wei Sheng an interesting incident, saying that Wang Tao was looking for a friend in the capital to rectify the name of Rebirth International. The article just appeared in the newspaper, and the wealthy Hong Kong businessman hurriedly contacted him, meaning that he hoped that this matter would be a major issue. The trivial matter turned into a small matter, and the 200,000 im was not pursued.


    Wang Tao was surprised but did not immediately agree. In the afternoon, the wealthy businessman called again, saying that he was willing to pay for personal gains, and asked Rebirth International to publish another report to rectify his name. Anyway, it was to overthrow the Hong Kong businessman for molesting in the hotel. The waiter''s business.


    Wei Shengughed andughed. Either the rich businessman cherishes feathers, or he has some taboos that his family or others will know.


    ...


    At 0:00 on December 20, 1999, the governments of Z and Portugal held a power transfer ceremony at the Macao Cultural Center. The government of Z country resumed its sovereignty over Macao.


    Macau returns to the mothend.


    On the 19th, bedroom 201 also weed a new roommate, Li Qi.


    A few minutes before midnight on the 20th, many students in the dormitory building did not sleepte at night, and gathered quietly in the 201 dormitory, watching the live broadcast around the shing blue TV.


    The TV set was bought by Wei Sheng in the dormitory after he returned, and there was also a reborn desktopputer.


    On the TV, because the four members of the Portuguese government delegation failed to be on stage in time, and the Portuguese President Sampaio had a cold, his speech was overtime for 30 seconds, which dyed the entire ceremony by two minutes, almost dying the next g-raising ceremony. .


    Immediately afterwards, the Chinese master of ceremonies speeded up his speech. Before the g-hanging action waspleted, the g guards of the SAR allowed the g guards of the Special Administrative Region to enter the stadium early. Finally, they regained the dyed time and yed the Chinese national anthem and raised them on time at 0:00 on December 20. Raise the g!


    There was a burst of warm apuse in the dormitory. Several girls who hadn''t slept in the middle of the night seemed to be infected by the live atmosphere on the TV, and their cheeks were flushed with excitement, because they all knew that after tonight, it symbolized as long as 14 The half-year-old Hong Kong and Macau transition period, the end of the Portuguese Empire, and the long days of Western countries ruling Asia arepletely over!


    Wei Sheng also stared at the TV and let out a long sigh of relief. He didn''t expect that he would have witnessed this historic moment once more than a dozen years ago.


    Obviously, this is another grand event for the Z Chinese nation in realizing the reunification of the mothend after Hong Kong returned to the mothend on July 1, 1997.


    After several girls who came from other bedrooms left one after another, Bai Mengxue sighed beside her, "The negotiations have been over for more than ten years, and they are finally over."


    Yu Xingmei smiled and shook her head, "My mother is going to do business in Macau, this time I ampletely liberated."


    On the other end, Li Qi, who was new to the dormitory today, didn''t know him well, so he climbed onto Wei Sheng''s bed, opened the corner and got into Wei Sheng''s bed and whispered, "Thank you, Wei Sheng. "


    With the faint light from the shlight in the bedroom, Li Qi showed a small smile on his face.


    Wei Sheng also smiled knowingly. During this time, while she was busy recruiting agents, she called Liu Jianren to trust a lot of rtionships. In the end, she identally caught up on the line of Liu Shuzhen, Director of the Education Bureau, and officially transferred Li Qi. It took some setbacks to enter the Green Ind Global International School, because Li Qi had not sold his student status in Hutai County, but his father went to Hutai County himself and did it with Li Qi¡¯s parents.


    As for Li Qi¡¯s parents, Wei Jiefang only said that Wei Sheng met Li Qi when he was changing cars in the capital, and then he was holding S Hai¡¯s friends and nned to transfer the child to S Hai to go to school with Wei Sheng. Wei Sheng didn¡¯t know exactly how he said it. But obviously Li Qi''s parents believed in the words of this old neighbor and friend, and even thanked them very much.


    In the middle, Li Qi didn''t go home. He just talked to his parents a few times and cried like tears every time. As for Li Qi''s parents toe to S Sea to visit her, Li Qi said that he did not agree to death. As for why Wei Sheng didn''t ask either, thinking that these things should have happened, and there was no face to see his parents at the moment, but in the end Li Qi still promised his parents to go home until the holiday.


    As for entering Green Ind Global, Wei Sheng had no other requirements for her, only one requirement was to learn English well.


    In this month, the airlines have also formally entered the preparations, and three A320 aircraft have sessfully entered the new airport.


    ...


    After school the next day, Wei Sheng went over the wall and left school as usual, but this time because Li Qi was officially enrolled in school, he brought this little tail behind him when he yed truant.


    At this moment, Wei Sheng had just stepped out of the wall and turned around to meet Li Qi''s stall, only to see Li Qi who had jumped onto the tform suddenly stared behind her with wide eyes, while she was squatting on the tform and stiffening.


    Behind him, a low and hoarse voice came slowly, "Miss Wei, Macau has returned to the mothend. When are you going to hide from me?"


    The next moment, Wei Sheng turned around slowly, and saw Lin Xiao standing less than half a meter away from him. Subconsciously, Wei Sheng turned his head and scanned the figure of Ning Dahai who should have appeared nearby, but pounced. air.


    "It seems that Miss Wei is very interested in Lin''s woman. It''s just that gentlemen don''t take advantage of others. Is your approach a bit biased towards the viin?" Lin Xiao twisted his neck slowly, her eyes dimmed. Staring at Wei Sheng with a cold smile.


    Wei Sheng was silent for a while, then suddenly smiled calmly, "I don''t understand what Mr. Lin is talking about."

 Chapter 480: Fallen leaves return to their roots

    <h4>Chapter 480: Fallen leaves return to their roots</h4>


    The weather in Shai City in December is mostly cloudy and sunny, often apanied by light rain. ording to the weather forecast for this month, the average temperature for the entire month is not higher than ten degrees. The northwest wind blows the entire city into frost. Just like the cold smile on Lin Xiao''s face at this moment.


    "Your people are very smart. They destroyed the hotel''s surveince video all the way." Lin Xiao curled his lips gloomily and continued, "But the video has been recovered by me, I guess you must be interested in viewing it yourself."


    Wei Sheng just shook his head and smiled, "No matter what Mr. Lin sees in the video in your mouth, but I believe that there must be no figure of me in this video. It seems that Mr. Lin has lost a woman? I am sorry for that, but this It''s really not my job."


    Lin Xiao suddenlyughed, and nodded in deep thought, "ording to your wishes, tomorrow your parents will be violent on the street. As long as there is no figure of me in the suspect, this must not be my job."


    As soon as his voicended, Wei Sheng grabbed him by the cor abruptly, and pulled Lin Xiao down with a cold face, forcing him to look at her, and his voice was extremely cold, "Mr. Lin Life Mixing ck#µÀ, The ideals of misfortune to parents, wives and daughters must not be repeated by me. Lin Xiao, don¡¯t say you did this thing, even if you dare to say itst time, my Wei Sheng will let you taste the streets of corpses even if you fight for death. !"


    Gao Song behind Lin Xiao was about to take out his gun, but Lin Xiao raised his hand to stop it. He smiled and looked down at Wei Sheng''s little white hand holding his cor. There was a trace of blood in his eyes, but his tone was melodious. Stood up, "This is the second time you have pulled someone''s cor, remember, there are only three things."


    Wei Sheng sneered and released his hand. He turned around and didn''t know where he changed a veil. He wiped his palm carefully. This insulting action made Lin Xiao''s eyes sink slightly.


    But Wei Sheng smiled and raised his eyes and said, "And your mother and sister who are far away in Chinatown, Man, Philippines, live near the 168 mall, right."


    Lin Xiao''s expression changed slightly for the first time when he said this. He knew that the ce where his mother and sister settled was very secret. Not to mention Yan Boqing, even Cao Zuojin and Huang Gezhang could not know about it. He subconsciously turned his head and looked at Gao Song. But seeing that thetter was already pale and shook his head desperately.


    Gao Song¡¯s heart is already dead. Three years ago, Mr. Lin arranged for him to take Mr. Lin¡¯s family secretly to the Philippines. He arranged the person in Man¡¯s Chinatown. He knew this, except for Gao Song himself. Only Mr. Lin knew that Mr. Lin couldn''t speak out, and now that this matter was told from Wei Sheng''s mouth, Mr. Lin must suspect him.


    Seeing the expressions of the two of them, Wei Sheng¡¯s smile widened, ¡°It¡¯s no harm to your family. As long as Mr. Lin follows the morals of the world, you don¡¯t need to worry. Otherwise, even if you hide your family in the South Pacific...¡±


    Speaking of this, Wei Sheng also smiled coldly, "I am sure to call them...Liuye return to the roots."


    After that, he took Li Qi who had jumped over the wall and walked away. When he passed by Lin Xiao with a gloomy expression, thetter grabbed her arm and listened to Lin Xiao¡¯s deep tone, "I I advise you not to do stupid things."


    Wei Sheng smiled and did not speak. He raised his arm and shook Lin Xiao''s palm away, walked across the road, and stood still in front of the Xie Kamui cafe across the road.


    Lin Xiao turned around and looked at Wei Sheng across the road, his expression gloomy, and the smile at the corner of his mouth was somewhat forbearing and cold.


    Soon, Ning Dahai led people from the cafe upstairs, got into the roadside and started the car and stopped in front of Wei Sheng. Wei Sheng led Li Qi into the car and the ck Santana car left.


    Gao Song knelt at Lin Xiao''s feet with a thud, "Mr. Lin! It''s not me!"


    Lin Xiao held his hand and stood still, regardless of passing pedestrians who frequently cast strange nces, staring at Santana disappearing at the corner of the street...


    He took out his cell phone and dialed a number, "Mr. Fujimoto, no matter what method you use, you must do it tonight."


    ...


    As Wei Sheng''s bodyguard, Ning Dahai had already printed Lin Xiao''s car into his mind. Moreover, there are currently limited luxury cars on the streets of S Hai, and Lin Xiao would not recognize the Lexus that he often rides. As soon as he saw Lin Xiao''s car turning around the corner, he had already led people to ambush to themanding height of the second floor of Xie Kamei Cafe opposite the school.


    This road is not wide, Lin Xiao''s figure has been within his range, but killing people on the streets of Shai is not a trivial matter, besides, this traffic post has already installed a camera. As long as Lin Xiao does not move, it is impossible for him to detain him. Pulling the trigger, not to mention Lin Xiao''s eyes fell unclear.


    Then, seeing Wei Sheng crossing the road, Ning Dahai decisively led people downstairs. He was shocked in a cold sweat along the way, because he didn''t know when Lin Xiao''s people had been in ambush nearby, and he himself was also Within the opponent''s range, if he did not move at all just now, I am afraid that the corpse will be separated right now.


    "Go to Putuo Vige." Wei Sheng sitting behind suddenly said.


    Ning Dahai promised and then turned around.


    Next to him, Li Qi looked sideways at Wei Sheng in doubt, but thetter had already closed his eyes and exhaled a foul breath.


    The time goes back one week ago.


    After Wei Sheng returned to S Sea this time, in addition to being busy recruiting agents, Cyril also asked Cyril to investigate the death time of the dancer Yang Xue''s previous life. Not only that, but also the biography of Lin Xiao from the previous life. Dier, during the period, I rarely interspersed a few stories about a well-known dancer, Miss Yang.


    In the book, Lin Xiao described him as a woman with a graceful figure and a deep love for him. Only once Lin Xiao behaved ambiguously with a female guest during a big banquet. This Miss Yang discovered that thetter was angry. Flicking away, there is no sign of anymore. Lin Xiao even described in his biography how he missed and regretted Miss Yang after he left.


    This is called Wei Sheng''s conclusion after hearing that if Lin Xiao is sent to the hospital for identification, he must be suffering from some degree of mental illness. Not only that, but also hypothesis.


    The substantive truth is probably which girl he fell in love with, and he liked the new and disliked the old and killed Yang Xue at the bottom of the sinking dead river. Later, he even described in his biography a poignant love that he had imagined.


    Immediately after Wei Sheng went to the school medical room to meet with Yang Qing, this woman was already much more energetic than before. It is estimated that Yang Xue has been out of contact for too long, and the family has basically epted this truth. After all, the rtionship between cousins ??is not as good as that of parents. The children came to get married, and Yang Qing has returned to his life after a while.


    Even so, Wei Sheng had his own n. Taking advantage of Lin Xiao''s participation in a celebrity business banquetst week, he arranged for Ning Dahai to sneak into the hotel in disguise and sessfully rescued Yang Xue.

 Chapter 481: Desperate fight

    <h4>Chapter 481: Desperate fight</h4>


    After all, it is just a woman, and the protective measures should not be so tight. Moreover, Lin Xiao would not have thought that he would dare to rescue Yang Xue.


    It now appears that Lin Xiao has recovered the camera that was destroyed by Ning Dahai and others at the time, and it was discovered that it was his own men who rescued Yang Xue.


    As for Yang Xue, Wei Sheng did not dare to arrange with thepany and himself. He wanted to use Lin Xiao''s means. If he arranged with him, it should not be difficult to find out. Fortunately, before the action, a man named Wei Cheng under Ning Dahai rmended himself. , Said that he could arrange amodation for him in Putuo Vige, so Yang Xue was directly transferred to Putuo Vige after he was rescued.


    Even if he didn''t have a thoughtful random arrangement, I am afraid Lin Xiao could not have imagined it.


    To save Yang Xue, she knew that she had to move steadily in this move, and she had to be ready for everything. Lin Xiao had to peel off her skin if she didn''t die this time. Now that the other party wants his own life, he will make three shots together with the R countryman. Desperate struggle to tear the face.


    As for Lin Xiao¡¯s past threats, she has not paid attention to it. Who said she has been different from the past in just a few months. The previous public appearances added ayer of protection to herself, plus the funds of a small bank. Inflow, civil aviation and severalpanies are on the right track.


    To put it bluntly, the situation has opened up, and her wings have been hardened. Lin Xiao really exposed her identity to the Uyghur Party. Not only would she not make her struggling, but she must also take the opportunity to get rid of the entanglement of the Uyghur Party.


    What''s more, Lin Xiao may not dare to do it after careful consideration, because this is equivalent to affecting the interests of the party and the party, unless hepletely tears his face with Cao Zuojin himself.


    Lin Xiao is bound, but he is not bound.


    As for how to know where Lin Xiao''s mother and sister live, it is Lin Xiao''s biography that he described how difficult it was to travel in the country that year, and that his mother and sister were privately arranged in Chinatown in the Philippines for more than a decade. Obviously, Lin Xiao was indeed cheated today.


    Thinking that Lin Xiao had determined that Yang Xue was in his hands, Wei Sheng slowly closed his eyes, it seemed that he had to move faster.


    ...


    It was getting dark. In a small courtyard surrounded by three bungalows in Putuo Vige, a woman dressed as a peasant, wrapped in a dark blue floral square scarf, grabbed a handful of millet and sprinkled it on the ground, and a few chickens chirped up. Come.


    A woman dressed in a peasant dress can''t conceal her beautiful temperament.


    At this moment, the courtyard door was pushed open, and a man in a ck cotton coat stepped into the door. He was carrying tworge bags in his hand, and his face was dull and said, "Sister Xue, I''ll bring you food. ."


    Yang Xue stretched out her hand to straighten the blue scarf on her head, stood up weakly and showed a smile that is not a smile, "Brother Li, I''m here to give something again."


    She has been rescued this week. This man surnamed Li seems to be a viger in Putuo Vige. He wille every two days to deliver some fresh fruit and grain. The head of this yard is an 80-year-old woman living alone. It''s just that the eyes are not so good, the ears are a little back, and he is ignorant of himself.


    On weekdays, Yang Xue helped feed the chickens and clean the yard, but this week made her feel a little at ease.


    But the person who rescued her had warned her that she could not get out of this yard, let alone attract the attention of the neighbors, because that Lin Xiao was probably following her.


    Thinking of that man, Yang Xue¡¯s pretty paleplexion became even more white. He was disturbed when he took the bag and walked into the kitchen, but found that the fish in the bag hadpletely died. Fortunately, it¡¯s cold now. Minato sniffed it in his nose and there was no peculiar smell.


    Li Dajun followed into the kitchen with an unhappy expression. He was in an unhappy mood today. These fish, melons and fruits were all bagged this morning. It is reasonable to say that the fresh ones should have been delivered this morning, but they couldn¡¯t stand a friend pulling cards and thinking about ying. The two games did not dy things.


    The game was dark, and giving Yang Xue something was forgotten. He didn¡¯t think about it until his wife just raised her stomach and raised the card table in front of everyone. I forgot to give it. He hurriedly pulled away his mother-inw, and hurriedly delivered the things to Mrs. Zhang''s house while shouting.


    The heart was upset, staring at Yang Xue''s back could not help but disdain in his heart. He was also entrusted by his old friend to take care of this woman, and the other party gave him a hush money, meaning to keep quiet, and Li Dajun decided in his heart who this woman should be. Nurturing mistress.


    I just remember that when the woman was first sent, she was bruised and unclothed. She was still wrapped in a man''s ck suit, and she was brought to the entrance of the vige by a high-end car.


    He wanted to arrange a woman into his own home, but the pregnant wife said nothing to agree. Finally, he contacted the lonely olddy Zhang, who saw the woman pitifully and took her in.


    At this moment, Yang Xue was taking out the food in the bag one by one, and then he bent over and churned in the cupboard beside the stove.


    Li Dajun stood at the door of the kitchen, staring at her round buttocks in a daze, under the dark brown cotton trousers, the hidden **** was printed in his mind when he saw this woman earlyst week. What kind of legs are they? She was white and slender, hidden under the long, split-blue skirt. The skirt was already dpidated. He guessed at the time that the woman''s mistress was broken by the man''s house and then beaten.


    Either the woman was abused under the hands of a man, and then she was arranged to recover from her injuries in Putuo Vige. Anyway, looking at the posture sent that day, she couldn''t escape these two spections.


    See that she has recovered in this week?


    Yang Xue was looking for the bowls and bowls with her head down, nning to clean up the dead fish in the bag. At this moment, her body was hugged tightly, and Li Dajun¡¯s breath came from her ears, "Xue, Xue Sister, don¡¯t call it! If you ask others to listen to you, you won¡¯t have any fruit!"


    Yang Xue didn''t know what he wanted to do. At the moment when night fell outside, there were asional dog barks in the vige, and the chickens in the yard were chattering happily, and the man had begun to peel his pants.


    "Brother Li! You let me go! Zhang Nai...well!" Li Dajun stretched out his hand to cover Yang Xue''s yelling lips, and said with a trembling voice, "Sister Xue, you can do it with me once. Let brother also taste what it''s like to be a woman in your city..."


    Yang Xue''s heart is deste, thinking of her previous life, this kind of man who has lived in the countryside all his life may not even be able to reach the sides of her shoes, but what situation has she been in these months? Is there really a destiny in this world, you can''t escape this fate either?


    Seeing that Yang Xue was crying and not resisting, Li Dajun shuddered and pulled half of her upper body quilted jacket, exposing white shoulders and half of her tall, open mouth full of yellow teeth, biting on her snow-white shoulders, and hurriedly reached out. I went to pick up my own belt, thinking that this woman is not sleeping with someone. Everyone is over 30 years old and can''t fall off a piece of meat after sleeping. She didn''t dare to go out even if she thought about it.


    At this moment, Mrs. Zhang''s voice came from the courtyard, "Snow, has the armye to deliver food?"


    Yang Xue was covering her mouth and weeping, Li Dajun''s pants had been half faded, and the two froze on the edge of the stove.

 Chapter 482: Persuade Yang Xue

    <h4>Chapter 482: Persuade Yang Xue</h4>


    Olddy Zhang walked to the kitchen door with a cane, only squinted to scan the two people inside. Yang Xue suddenly struggled to ask for help with her eyes, but she saw that Olddy Zhang suddenly hummed coldly and stomped the cane on the ground. , And then turned and walked towards the room.


    Yang Xue''s expression was dull, and her heart was ashamed at this moment.


    Li Dajun''s courage became stronger in an instant. He let go of Yang Xuedi''s mouth and let go, but thetter didn''t struggle anymore, letting him take off his pants, and swept the corner of his eye towards a kitchen knife beside the kitchen.


    However, at this moment, the voice of Mrs. Zhang talking to people sounded at the entrance of the courtyard. Then, a footstep quickly rushed towards the kitchen, only to see a man in a ck suit entering the door and stomping, "Soldier! What are you doing? You are confused!" He had already torn away Li Dajun''s dumbfounded expression.


    ...


    Because of the road, Santana had to stop at the entrance of the vige.


    Wei Sheng got out of the car and looked at Putuo Vige under the curtain of the night. He walked towards the vige and asked Ning Dahai, "How is Yang Xue these past few days?"


    Ning Dahai smiled, "ording to Mr. Wei, we are afraid of being followed, so we don''t dare toe here. Let Old Wei''s friends look after him."


    Wei Sheng nodded, knowing that the old Wei at the mouth of Ning Dahai was the bodyguard Wei Cheng hired by the same group as Ning Dahai. "Wei Cheng''s friend grasps?"


    "I''m sure, I said it was a friend from childhood, named Li Dajun. Old Wei patted his chest and promised me that he could take care of Yang Xue. I heard that the food was delivered every two days, and there was no shortage of chicken, duck and fish." Ning Dahai also bared his teeth and smiled, "I called Lao Wei toe over on the way. I guess I''m waiting in the house now."


    Just now, Ning Dahai¡¯s car dared to drive to Putuo Vige after being around the city for a long time because he was afraid of being followed. It was indeedte now.


    Wei Sheng nodded, "I don''t worry about anything else. I''m afraid that she will not be able tomit suicide after adjusting this matter, and we will give up all our efforts."


    Li Qi was closely following Wei Sheng. There were no street lights in this vige. They were lit by moonlight all the way, and there were dog barks everywhere.


    Since Ning Dahai had been here once, he led the way first. After a while, his group entered a small courtyard with three tiled houses. Inside, several ck-clothed men stood there, all passing by Wu Qi. ording to the introduction, the same batch of bodyguards hired by Ning Dahai had just been on the way to inform Wei Cheng to bring someone over to wait, just in case.


    For Wei Sheng, this Yang Xue can be regarded as a big move, saying that nothing can be wrong. From Lin Xiao''s reaction today, he might have guessed what he was going to do.


    Perhaps Yang Xue is just a small person to Lin Xiao, and perhaps what happened to Yang Xue is not a big event, but the result depends on who will do it. Many big people eventually lose in small things, as long as they operate properly. , A series of attacks, this time Lin Xiao is not dead, I am afraid that he will have to smash his skin.


    In addition to the dance teacher, Yang Xue has another identity, that is, a well-known actor and rising star in the dance industry. This identity is arranged properly to magnify Lin Xiao''s various crimes.


    This is also the reason why Lin Xiao didn''t let this woman go after ying with Yang Xue, but killed Shen Jiang instead.


    Yang Xue is different from Tang Yuling. Thetter is a child of an official and he dared not speak out easily. Moreover, he threatened to expose Wei Sheng¡¯s identity at the time. He was also confident that Tang Yuling would knock out her teeth and swallow it in her stomach. Feeling capable of letting Tang Mingshan disappear before suppressing this matter. At least at that time the situation was still under his control.


    But Yang Xue is different. She is not a child of an official, but also a public figure. Lin Xiao is not sure whether she will let the woman go uncontroble. It is naturally the most convenient way to die.


    However, a Wei Sheng appeared in the middle. After he rescued Yang Xue, the post was gone. Lin Xiao was not allowed to do what Wei Sheng wanted or dared to do. With Cao Zuojin''s instructions, he did not dare to openly kill Wei Sheng. , Otherwise he would not act by the Yamaguchi team, so a little Yang Xue has now be an untimely bomb, making him impossible to guard against.


    The scent of vegetables came from the yard. After Wei Sheng entered the door, he saw Wei Cheng walking cautiously to the mountain and greeted him, and then he was invited to sit at the square table in the yard.


    She raised her head and nced in the direction of the kitchen. From the window, she could see Yang Xue and an olddy were busy cooking in the kitchen.


    Li Qi sat cautiously next to Wei Sheng and turned to look at the seven or eight men in suits standing in the courtyard. It felt like she was making a movie, but she didn''t dare to ask more.


    Not long after, Yang Xue walked out of the kitchen with two tes, and put the dishes on the table with a dull expression. At this time, Wei Cheng was reporting Yang Xue''s current situation to Wei Sheng.


    Yang Xue heard Wei Cheng lie about her life, she couldn''t help but raised her head and nced in the direction of Wei Sheng. This look made her face surprised, "Is it you?"


    She never knew who saved her, and just now when Li Dajun wanted to **** herself, the man who ced him here suddenly appeared. He pulled Li Dajun away and saved her, but the other side warned her and waited. Will you talk nonsense.


    Yang Xue knew from the other party that their leader wasing overter. She was smart and guessed that Lin Xiao''s opponent was 80% of the people who saved her. As for the other party asking her not to talk nonsense, Yang Xue smiled miserably in her heart, what did she say? Say you almost got **** by a strong woman here? Does anyone care about this?


    But when she saw the girl sitting in the seat, Yang Xue was really surprised. She had seen this girl. She saw it in Lin Xiao¡¯s room that day. She seemed toe to tell Lin Xiao a person, and she heard it with her own ears. Lin Xiao threatened to take a stake in herpany...


    "Teacher Yang, please sit down. This is Wei Sheng." Wei Sheng smiled and nodded, motioning Yang Xue to sit down. This Yang Xue is not only a dancer, but also a teacher at the Central Dance Academy. There is nothing wrong with calling Teacher Yang.


    Yang Xue''s expression was dull, and she looked at the kitchen subconsciously, but there were still a few dishes left on the table.


    Wei Sheng raised his eyes and nced at Wei Cheng. Thetter hurriedly smiled and asked Yang Xue to sit down, and then walked into the kitchen to serve the food. So Yang Xue took a seat a little uneasy, his eyes kept sweeping over Wei Sheng, no matter what. Anyway, this girl looks young, so she should be able to talk.


    "When... when do you n to let me go home?" Yang Xue asked with her lips pressed.


    Wei Sheng smiled upon hearing this, "Mr. Yang can go home anytime."


    Yang Xue was shocked.


    Just listen to Wei Sheng smiled lightly, "You have not been guarded for this week. If you want to leave, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll have left. I guess you are worried that Lin Xiao will not let you off easily, and will harm your family when you go home. , So I have never dared to leave?"


    Yang Xue squirmed her lips. Originally, before she was almost ruined by Li Dajun today, she still had some trust in the group of people who had saved her. She also thought about waiting to see the principal to discuss what to do, but after today, she did. No such thoughts.

 Chapter 483: Zhongfu

    <h4>Chapter 483: Zhongfu</h4>


    So Yang Xue chose to keep silent.


    Wei Sheng raised his eyebrows, a little surprised at Yang Xue''s attitude, no matter how to say he was the one who saved her, let alone being grateful, at least he should not be so defensive.


    You know, whether she trusts herself or not, only she can help her now.


    Wei Sheng smiled again, "Teacher Yang, I don''t know if you don''t understand Lin Xiao''s personality, but after having been in contact for so long, I must also know that he is cruel and cruel, and will never let you go anyway."


    Yang Xue stared at Wei Sheng and said calmly, "You don''t have to scare me, what are you trying to say, don''t be circumspect."


    Wei Sheng frowned secretly, and put away his smile to express his intentions, "There is only one way you can get rid of this matter."


    Yang Xue''s light flickered, and for a while, she suddenly asked a little bit in silence, "Do you want me to expose Lin Xiao?"


    "Does Teacher Yang don''t want to make Lin Xiao''s evil deeds public?" Wei Sheng narrowed his eyes.


    Yang Xueughed sorrowfully, and said nkly, "So what? No matter how big the trouble is, Lin Xiao will be investigated at most. No matter how powerful you are, at most you will be sentenced? But he ran away? Knowing who he is, even without the status of the chairman of Hualin Group, he can still live freely. He will let me go?"


    Wei Sheng raised his eyebrows and said to his heart that Yang Xue was really a wise man, and soon saw things thoroughly and knew a lot.


    She smiled soothingly, "Don''t worry, I will be prepared for this matter before and after. You only need to cooperate with me to make this introduction. This time... I will let the centipede die and be stiff."


    Yang Xue seemed to regain some consciousness after hearing this, and slowly focused her eyes on Wei Sheng, "Can you kill him?"


    In fact, Wei Sheng was not sure of the result, but it was a rare opportunity.


    If she really missed and told Lin Xiao to run away, she would choose another way to arrange for Yang Xue, and she would take care of her. However, when he asked Yang Xue right below, Wei Sheng still looked in Weng Ding, "Don''t bother Teacher Yang with the rest, I will arrange it properly."


    Yang Xue stared at her suspiciously for a while. At this time, Mrs. Zhang had alreadye out of the kitchen, but she was taken into the room by Wei Chengzhi and did not invite her to the dinner table.


    Li Qi listened to the side with sweaty palms. What is killing and not killing? What is Wei Sheng doing?


    But turning her head again, she saw the woman who Wei Sheng called Teacher Yang''s face turned paler, and finally shook her head like crazy, "I won''t do it! You don''t want to use me!"


    Wei Sheng was also taken aback by her attitude, and said in surprise, "What is Teacher Yang afraid of?"


    Yang Xue just shook her head desperately, her expression firm. Lin Xiao has made a lot of videos during this period of time. If she really exposes Lin Xiao, he will definitely make these videos public. Besides, she is a public figure and she has so many students. After being imprisoned for such a long time, how could she survive?


    Moreover, she has a husband and her husband''s family. What will the husband''s family think of her in the future?


    The more she thought about it, the more Yang Xue felt that this idea was not feasible, and she didn''t have the courage to fight Lin Xiao.


    What if she didn''t fight Lin Xiao, but fled back to the capital? When she got home, she was sheltered by her family, but when Lin Xiao saw that she didn''t say anything, maybe he didn''t want to go to war and let her go...


    Wei Sheng frowned slowly, and wanted to persuade again, but the olddy''s roar came from the house, "My olddy is deaf! My eyes are not blind! My yard has been quiet for ten or twenty years and was sent by you. What a woman is doing! What are you stopping me for! What can''t I say? I really see what they two do in the kitchen! Bah! A nonchnt woman!"


    Yang Xue also slowly calmed down after hearing the sound, her face was pale, her expression was ashamed and angry.


    Then I saw Wei Cheng pouring his head out of the olddy¡¯s bedroom with a look of trepidation. He just wanted to tell the olddy not to talk too much. He didn¡¯t expect to be self-defeating. Yang Xue drove away. Now these words can be heard clearly outside.


    Wei Sheng also frowned, and turned around and called Ning Dahai into the room to ask what was going on. When she walked in today, she felt that the atmosphere was not right.


    Not long after, Ning Dahai walked out of the room with an ugly look, and whispered a few words in Wei Sheng''s ear. Thetter looked startled and said with a slight anger, "Is this the certainty you said?"


    Ning Dahai was also flushed with shame. Fang Weicheng walked out of the room long ago, looking awkwardly afraid to move. Although he didn''t know what the boss wanted the woman to do, it was obviously of some use. Ning Ge also repeatedly told him that the cement was safe. Thinking of this thing happening today? Then Li Dajun is simply covered withrd!


    Wei Sheng sat for a while with an ugly expression, and suddenly stood up and said, "Teacher Yang will rest early today, and I wille back tomorrow."


    He turned his head and said to Ning Dahai, "Leave two to protect Teacher Yang." After saying that, he took the remaining few people and left. Originally, it had to be a careful work tofort Yang Xue who had just left the tiger''s mouth, but now he just left this stall. I also hope to understand what I can talk about.


    In addition, Yang Xue was emotional now, and Wei Sheng also felt that it was useless to say more, making her think about tomorrow''s talk.


    Ning Dahai hurriedly ordered two names to stay in Putuo Vige, and then red at Wei Cheng before hurriedly following Wei Sheng.


    There were two cars on the road. Wei Cheng¡¯s car was in front, and Ning Dahai¡¯s car carrying Wei Sheng was behind. In the night, he headed towards Green Ind Global. Wei Sheng originally nned to visit thepany. Look at this. Time doesn''t go.


    Along the way, Wei Sheng frowned and thought, and Fang Ning Dahai also hesitated to say a few words for Wei Cheng. This kid messed up the first time he did things. Things are big or small, but they are notplete. It was his fault, and if he lost his job because of this, Wei would be wrong enough.


    Wei Cheng''s family situation is clear to Ning Dahai, and finding this job is not easy.


    Seeing that there are still two traffic posts to Green Ind Global, Ning Dahai finally couldn''t help but speak, "Ms. Wei, old Wei he..."


    Speaking of this, Ning Dahai suddenly leaned back, and the original infrared rays that had just hit his temples were immediately exposed in front of him. The next moment, a bullet hit his right hand door ss against the tip of his nose suddenly!


    Ning Dahai mmed the steering wheel and yelled, "Get down!"


    Originally sitting on the back seat, Wei Sheng was suddenly stunned. He pressed Li Qi''s head and bothy on the seat. The tire burst sounded, and the whole car suddenly tilted and fell to the ground.


    Fortunately, all three of them were wearing seat belts, and they only felt that the sky was spinning around for a while. In the end, they turned their heads down, and the car body suddenly got stuck on the seats.


    And the next moment, three vans suddenly copied from Santou on the corner of the street!

 Chapter 484: Life or death

    <h4>Chapter 484: Life or death</h4>


    The car body was buckled upside down, and the ss on all sides shattered. The three people were stuck on the seats, and their bodies were scratched to varying degrees. But from the car window, you can see that the three-two van came from not far away. The other party was obviously Stayed behind.


    Fortunately, Wei Cheng''s vehicle backed up in time and stopped in front of Wei Sheng''s vehicle.


    Immediately afterwards, Wei Cheng led people to rush out of the car and roared, "Unfasten your seat belt!"


    Where did Wei Sheng still use him to say that when he saw a caring from a far corner of the street, he had already unfastened Li Qi and his seat belts in advance.


    As the seat belt snapped, her armpits had been strangled, and the next moment the sky was spinning, the person was taken out of the car.


    Na Fang Ning Dahai and Li Qi are also being rescued. After Wei Cheng rescued Wei Sheng, he took out his gun and aimed at theing van. Suddenly, his muzzle moved down and the trigger was pulled. The opponent''s tire exploded. The white van suddenly stopped after a full revolution on the ground.


    The other two vans also suffered the same.


    This frees up time for the rescue of Li Qi and Ning Dahai.


    Because Fang Ning Dahai was closest to the front windshield, his face was already dripping with blood at this moment, and even the flesh was full of broken ss basts. He didn''t care about so much, he grinned and took out his pistol and started to counterattack.


    The two sides started a fight on the streets with their respective t tire cars as shelters!


    At this moment, Wei Sheng¡¯s two cars formed a seven-shape, and Ning Dahai brought back the attack from three sides. The three vans were also bunkers at the front, left and right fronts in an outnk shape, with traffic lights on the left and right sides. asionally, two cars passed by and quickly turned around and drove away.


    From the back of the opponent''s van, there were asional two roars, but they were speaking in the Rnguage, which made Wei Sheng squeeze his fists.


    Li Qi was so scared that he squatted on the ground, and stubbornly covered her lips to prevent herself from crying. She was already full of stormy waves in her heart. How did she know that these big men who followed Wei Sheng on weekdays were all holding guns in their hands. Thinking of seeing the pistol that Wei Sheng took out that night, she always wanted to ask if it was true or not, but she already had an answer in her heart.


    Wei Sheng put one hand on her shoulder as if to appease, and that Fang had already stuck his head out to aim at the other''s fuel tank. Naturally, this van would not be an engineering stic fuel tank, but the most explosive metal fuel tank, but he didn¡¯t know the bullet was powerful enough. not enough.


    Just thinking of this, a scream suddenly sounded next to him, followed by a muffled noise.


    Wei Cheng hissed, "Shanzi!"


    Wei Sheng looked back, but saw a man on his side fell on his back, his forehead was a little red, and blood dripped from the back of his head! And a bullet has passed through the head and nailed directly to the car skin.


    Seeing this, Wei Sheng suddenly turned his head and looked at the rear building. Ning Dahai did the same. He took a quick look back, then drew a sharp knife to dig out the bullet, and said suddenly, "Sniper rifle!"


    Thinking of the infrared rays just now, my heart is stunned. At this moment, this tall man has frowned and red eyes, "This bunch of ****ers! They are so courageous! Sun Hu! Ronaldinho! Old Wei! The three of you stay for cover! The rest of you follow me to the opposite building! Remember to be careful! There are snipers in the opposite building!"


    In fact, apart from Ning Dahai and the two people who stayed in Putuo Vige, there are only six people including Wei Cheng. Now one is dead, which means there are five people outside of Ning University. He left three people here to protect Wei Sheng, but he only took two of them to the opposite building.


    Wei Sheng grabbed it, and had to tear his throat loudly under the sound of multiple bullets, "Try to get out!"


    Although she was unwilling to be reconciled, the reality was that she was outnumbered. Moreover, the situation of the opposite building was unknown. Ning Dahai rushed forward. It would be a huge loss if there is no return.


    The wisest thing to do now is to drag it here until the police arrive, after all, it is self-defense by attacking on the street.


    Either it is to find a way to retreat.


    However, Ning Dahai had already red eyes and shook Wei Sheng''s palms and roared, "These gangsters have snipers! Everyone has to get in without snipers! No one can run away!"


    The sniper represents absolute strength in a battle. The opponent chooses a customized high point and will not easily suffer any threats. If a semi-automatic sniper rifle is used, then the opponent only needs to pull the bolt once, and the bullet will be automatically unshelled at the same time. Load up!


    The rest is just aiming and pulling the trigger. It can be said that the few people within the opponent''s range are all on the verge of death.


    I want to know that the other party will not let them evacuate easily. The trio of people is clearly responsible for holding them, and then the sniper will cooperate to kill them one by one!


    Besides, Ning Dahai didn''t intend to let his brother die in vain!


    Only a short while away from the death of thest person, Wei Sheng wanted to speak again, and when she lowered her head, she saw a little red light reflected on her chest. She moved to the side with a startled heart, and the red light followed her. When it was said that it was toote and then it was fast, Wei Sheng copsed suddenly, and the sound of bullet pegs sounded from the car behind him.


    Ning Dahai saw this, with fierce light in his eyes, and let out a low growl, "Go!" The whole person was already rushing towards the opposite building like an arrow from the string.


    Seeing Ning Dahai''s team rushing out, a few roars rang out from the van on the left of the opponent. Then, four men in ck rushed out of the bunker and chased them in the direction of Ning Dahai and others. The other two vans increased their firepower, and Wei Cheng left a cover to crush them so hard that they did not dare to appear.


    While Wei Cheng and several people were hiding behind the car body, they also had to move their bodies from time to time to prevent being shot by a sniper. The infrared rays were like a life-threatening soul, and this time it was Wei Cheng who aimed!


    Wei Sheng twisted his eyebrows and turned around, sweating in his palms anxiously, but saw that Ning Dahai and the four people who were chasing after him were looking for cover between the buildings. The fire had already started, and he was obviously caught in the footsteps.


    Li Qi could no longer stretch under this kind of tension, biting the tiger¡¯s mouth and crying.


    Wei Sheng only nced at Ning Dahai, who was entangled by people. Turning his head, he saw Wei Chengzheng leaping to the side, and a bullet hit the steering wheel along the broken window.


    After that Fang Weicheng fell on his side, he actually fetched a grenade from his pocket. He turned his head and nced at Wei Sheng, then suddenly yelled at hispanion, "Cover me!" Then he pulled out the insurance and stood up. Come, throw the grenade in your hand to the right of the van body!


    The next moment, Wei Cheng was shot in the shoulder and was knocked to the ground by the huge recoil. The blood sshed directly on Wei Sheng''s face, and the grenade also hit the white van and lit the dy potion, causing a st of fire to the sky! Screaming everywhere!


    "Why didn''t you take it out early!" Wei Sheng took Li Qi and fell to the ground, wiped his face, whether it was blood or sweat, and gave a pale, wry smile.

 Chapter 485: Blew up S Sea City

    <h4>Chapter 485: Blew up S Sea City</h4>


    Immediately afterwards, Xu Shi''s me touched the iron-skinned fuel tank, and with the sound of a second explosion, Wei Sheng even felt a shock on the ground under his feet. Because of the short distance, there was even a hum in his ears.


    Half of the door of the bombed van jumped over his head and shot straight in front of Wei Sheng.


    Wei Cheng''s hoarse and resentful voice also sounded in his ears, "Ms. Wei, this is S Haicheng District."


    Li Qi cried harder, they even threw a grenade on the street in Shai City!


    "Anything else?" Wei Sheng turned his head to look at Wei Cheng.


    Thetter took out two more from two ces like a baby, because after he had apanymander in the equipment department discharged from the army, he sold these things on the underground ck market through military rtions. Of course, it would not be as big as a regr arms dealer. Entering and exiting in batches, only earning a small amount of money scattered, this good thing he came from others, there are only three in total, this kind of tolerance is carried like a baby when he moves out, but he also counts on the key The moment cane in handy.


    But now I can''t bear to use it all.


    Wei Sheng gave Wei Cheng a weird look, then took one from him, "You kid helped a lot today! Keep one for yourself! I''ll support Ning Dahai! Can I withstand it?"


    Wei Cheng grinned immediately and spit out a mouthful of blood, "Yes! Make such a big move, the police probably wille soon! Don''t believe those grandchildren will run away? Tiger! Ronaldinho! Let''s stand it here!"


    "Good! Brother Wei!"


    Wei Sheng nodded heavily and raised his wrist to look at his watch. Ten minutes have passed. She guessed that these R Chinese people must be prepared for the street action, but if a grenade blows up the road, can the police still be there? She doesn''t believe that Lin Xiao is still covering the sky in S Sea City!


    Thinking about this, Wei Sheng rushed towards Ning Dahai with his cat waist.


    Just now, Wei Cheng had a grenade zing into the sky, and the other party must have suffered heavy casualties. It was when they were in a mess, no one cared about Wei Sheng.


    Wei Sheng didn''t take two steps from the cat''s waist, and turned his head to signal Li Qi to follow, but saw Li Qi was staring at him in horror. Wei Sheng''s heart was not good, and he fell sideways, and a bullet went down the top of her head. On the asphalt road on the ground.


    At the next moment, Wei Sheng was already running like an arrow from the string. The infrared rays were obviously not going to let her go. Following along, Wei Sheng had to run wildly in an S-shape to evade, all the way from the middle of the road into the roadside istion. Take it, and then run after lying down, until you rush to the bottom of the building, leaning against the entrance of a copy shop, knowing that you have escaped the range of the sniper upstairs.


    The moment he turned his head, he met Li Qi''s crying face.


    Wei Sheng was stunned, this little Nizi actually ran over just after her.


    Without hesitation, Wei Sheng pointed to the right, "Go along the root of the wall and turn directly into themunity on the right. Find a residential building to hide by yourself and don''t let people be caught."


    Li Qi cried and shook his head desperately, "I''ll go with you!"


    Wei Sheng wiped off the blood on his face, turned Li Qi''s body around, and kicked the ass, kicking thetter a few steps forward, "You follow me to dy things, go away!!"


    After speaking, Wei Sheng nced at the three of Wei Cheng who were still fighting, but saw that there was another one lying down among them, and only Wei Cheng and Sun Hu were left to stand the fire.


    Wei Sheng couldn¡¯t care about that much. He rushed in the opposite direction to Li Qi, turned left at the corner and entered the residential area. Not far away, there was even a faint sound of firefighting, and asionally there was one. Ning Dahai scolded his mother.


    Wei Sheng mirrored the street lights outside, vaguely seeing that the three of Ning Dahai were hiding behind the distribution box on the side of the flower bed in themunity, using the half-height distribution box as a shelter, and lying on the opposite side in a red rental car. The four people behind the car were fighting full fire.


    Wei Sheng grinned sullenly, his eyshes were smeared with air-dried blood, and he didn''t know if he had just injured his face from a car rollover, or was sshed with blood during the exchange of fire. No matter what, it is enough to prove that the other party did not stay behind today. hand.


    Since you really want your own life, you must be prepared to confess your life here.


    Wei Sheng opened the grenade insurance and yelled at Ning Dahai and the others, "Get down!"


    Almost when he heard Wei Sheng''s roar, Ning Dahai and the four R nationalsy down on the ground together, but the other partyy down on the ground, but there is no use for the other party to lie down. The grenades touched the taxi body, and the dy medicine ignited automatically with a bang There was a sound, the buildings on all sides of the wholemunity were set off like daylight, and there was another explosion immediately afterwards, and the car body was torn apart.


    Wei Shengy on the ground, sshed with blood, and then stood up and waspletely bloody. And the distribution box of the district was tragically affected due to the close distance. Almost in an instant, the lights of a few people in the district turned off, and the whole district was in a state of no electricity, except for the sound of explosions and mes. Dead still.


    Ning Dahai and others waited to confirm that the explosion stopped, and then rushed to Wei Sheng. Without saying much, the few people rushed towards the corridor entrance near the residential building on the roadside, all the way up to the seventh floor, leading to the rooftop The esctor nailed to the half-person high wall, Ning Dahai rushed up first, and when the roof door was opened, there was another loud noise from the street!


    Wei Sheng''s heart was embarrassed, guessing that Wei Cheng couldn''t stand it anymore and had to detonate the life-saving grenade.


    ...


    Under the dark night, the cold wind on the rooftop.


    Yamazaki no face darkly threw the cigarette on the ground. Hearing the tearing and tearing sound of the inte, he raised his wrist to look at the watch, and finally curled his eyebrows and said, "Prepare to retreat."


    "Hi!" The sniper Hisaie Murayama took aim again. He had just heard the explosion sound from the back of the building, and he was afraid that the team that prevented the enemy from going upstairs had already lost.


    Although he agreed, Mr. Murayama did not move, but aimed quietly at the camera like a dormant python.


    Until the bottom of the building, one of the two remaining enemies raised the grenade again!


    It''s now! His eyes were full of energy, and he grabbed the right time to pull the trigger. Before the grenade could be thrown out, it detonated under his bullet.


    With a smug smile on Murayama''s face, he stood up and said, "Yamazaki Lord, all resolved."


    Yamazaki nodded his face coldly, and the target person might have escaped again. He raised his hand to look at the watch. It has been almost 20 minutes since the start of the operation. He knew that the police phone call might have been broken within these 20 minutes, and Mr. Lin was in S Sea''s power. They were only given twenty minutes before departure.


    In fact, their snipers today are distributed near the locations where the target characters such as Rebirth International Headquarters, China Airlines, and Green Ind Global may appear. Today, no matter where the target finally appears, they will not be able to escape the robbery.

 Chapter 486: The battle is over, the battle begins (seeking monthly ticket)

    <h4>Chapter 486: The battle is over, the battle begins (seeking monthly ticket)</h4>


    At the moment, the opponent carrying weapons of mass destruction in his hands is unexpected. The time is approaching and the escape of the target character represents a failure in the operation. The heavy casualties of one''s own troops are failures in failure.


    Looking at Hisae Murayama, who had quickly dismantled the gun and pack, Yamazaki''s ambitions decided whether to use thest time to unite with the people below to continue to encircle and suppress the target. This is a great risk, but it is thest opportunity for this operation to save the defeat.


    And at the next moment, the door of a rooftop on the right was suddenly knocked open, and then, a tall figure jumped into sight.


    Yamazaki''s ambition was slightly startled, and three people appeared again behind the tall man. One of them was not the target person this time-Wei Sheng!


    Seeing that the man hit the roof and raised his gun, Yamazakino turned and hid with a slight face, but the bullet was shot at Hisae Murayama who had just raised his head in amazement. He snorted and mmed into the roof fence. In a blink of an eye, I saw that Yamazaki had already ran towards the gate at the other end of the rooftop, he was actually preparing to get away alone!


    "Your Excellency Yamazaki!" Hisae Murayama covered his shoulders, dripping blood, and roared in grief, but Yamazaki didn''t look back, and with a cold expression, he opened the door and went in.


    The gates on the roofs of countless houses in the entire building lead to this rooftop. Except for the one that Ning Dahai, Wei Sheng and others ran into, there are a few exits for escape.


    Ning Dahai sent two brothers to catch up with Yamazakino, but he himself strode towards Hisae Murayama. Thetter pulled out his gun from his back and fired three shots in the direction of Ning Dahai. When the ground rolled, he had already avoided the bullets, rolled to this Murayama Hisashi, and took it down with a sharp capture.


    Wei Sheng quickly rushed to the balcony to look down.


    It''s okay if I didn''t look at it. After seeing it, myplexion changed a lot, and I felt that the cold wind on the roof suddenly became biting.


    The location of the explosion was behind one¡¯s own bunker. The two Santana used as bunkers had already been blown to pieces. From the perspective of the eye, it should be caused by the explosion of the grenade and the car¡¯s fuel tank. Looking down from the top of the seventh floor, even The body is no longer visible.


    The other two vans showed no signs of explosions.


    There is only one possibility. Is the location of the grenade exploded on your side? Wei Cheng and Sun Hu, who had stayed in ce to contain the opponent''s firepower, were wiped out.


    Wei Sheng staggered back two steps, then turned to look at Hisae Murayama, his eyes were already bloodshot, and they were red against the mes! Coupled with it, it looks like a Shura crawling out of **** as if it was covered in blood.


    She grabbed the sniper''s hair and stuffed the muzzle of the gun in her hand into the opponent''s mouth. With thetter''s pupils tightening, she pulled the trigger nkly.


    There was a loud bang, blood was overflowing, and apanied by the cold wind from the top floor blowing to the vast streets below, therge areas of redness seemed to herald this destined blood sea and deep hatred.


    Time seemed to have been pressed by the pause button, until Wei Sheng let go, the body in his hand fell to the ground, and when he walked upstairs to witness the tragic situation downstairs, Ning Dahai knelt down on the ground. In the past, even if he was hit by a bullet, he didn¡¯t say a word. The local man suddenly burst into tears. He lost four of his brothers today, and it was because he ordered them to stay in ce for cover!


    If he didn''t kill Red Eye at that time, if he was persuaded to stay where he was, if he led the crowd to retreat into the building, would it still be possible for several brothers to escape the disaster? There is no if.


    Downstairs, Yangfan and Qian Bin have arrived with support, while those two vans have already gone to the building. Standing on the rooftop, you can see that several streets are already shing police lights and thunderous police sirens. It was only after this battle was over...


    The two brothers that Ning Dahai chased back soon returned, saying that the R countryman had been picked up and left by hispanions.


    The tragedy downstairs silenced everyone, and a group of four were silent for a moment. Finally, they saw that the police car was about to arrive at the scene two blocks before going downstairs without saying a word. Now the other party has already evacuated, and this confrontation is not only The power supply equipment in themunity was destroyed, and the road surface was destroyed. There were countless casualties. Wei Sheng knew that he had no need to negotiate with the police and would only add to the trouble.


    After going downstairs, I saw Qian Bin¡¯s cars stopping at the entrance of themunity. As soon as Wei Sheng stepped forward, he saw Qian Bin arranging the wounded.


    The wounded? Wei Sheng was startled first, Fang Ning Dahai rushed forward, and saw the man who had just been put in the back seat of the car, isn''t it Old Wei?


    But seeing that Wei Cheng was already covered with shrapnel, his face was gray, his eyes were shining with tears, and he stared at Ning Dahai who came forward and said nothing.


    "Don''t say anything else, the police will be here right away. I asked Mr. Song to find a rtionship and arrange for a doctor toe over." Qian Bin palely patted Ning Dahai''s shoulder, and looked at the spot of flesh and blood on the corner. A few strands of gloom appeared in his pale face.


    ...


    Wei Cheng was shot when he threw the first grenade, so the second grenade was handed over to hispanion Sun Hu. When the two couldn''t withstand the fire, Sun Hu took out the grenade and prepared to throw it.


    At this moment, Wei Cheng on the side suddenly saw infrared raysing from above the grenade, and he subconsciously rushed towards the distance, shouting to remind Sun Hu that it was already toote, almost instantly , The surroundings turned into a sea of ??mes, and huge waves of air rushed him far.


    The body material of the grenade is made of aluminum. After the explosion, the power of the projectile fragmentation is much smaller than that of steel, but it can still cause serious injuries at close range, and the difficulty of the operation is much more difficult.


    At this moment, the doctor in the Rebirth International Headquarters office is already sweating profusely. It is difficult to perform aseptic treatment in non-hospital situations. Moreover, the wounded is not lightly injured. The broken aluminum fragments are densely packed all over the body and want to take them out one by one It was a hard job, not to mention bullet wounds, burns caused by explosions, and bruises of varying degrees on the wounded.


    Wei Sheng sat on the sofa, before he had time to wash his face, the blood stains on his body had dried up, and his clothes were extremely hard as if they were patina.


    At this moment, Liu Jianren pushed in, "I just asked, all the surveince cameras at that intersection were malfunctioning at the same time tonight, how did you get attacked, who attacked, there is no evidence if you get it on the table."


    The expressions of Ning Dahai and others were a little ugly.


    A sneer appeared on Wei Sheng''s cold and pale little face. All things went wrong?


    The other party¡¯s van waspletely unlicensed, and there was nothing on the corpse of the countryman R who could prove his identity, including cell phones, documents, etc., but the other party was prepared to do everything perfectly.


    Fortunately, before she came back, she asked Yangfan to clean up the scene and clear out all the fragments of her license te and any evidence that might prove her presence there tonight.

 Chapter 487: Destined to be painful

    <h4>Chapter 487: Destined to be painful</h4>


    It is hard to imagine what would happen if I stayed downstairs today without supporting Ning Dahai.


    Perhaps he was seriously injured like Wei Cheng and his life hanging by a thread, or perhaps he was in a different ce like Sun Hu, or perhaps he was killed long ago by a sniper rifle.


    In addition to Ning Dahai and Li Qi, there are a total of six bodyguards this time. Except for the two who rushed upstairs with Ning Dahai, there is only one Wei Cheng left. This life is still temporarily picked up, whether it is life or death in the end. Still unknown.


    Almostpletely wiped out.


    The atmosphere in the room was heavy, and everyone was depressed. Song Xiao and Liu Jianren had already rushed over. After all, this incident has caused a lot of trouble in Shai City. If they are found out about Rebirth International, they would have to prepare in advance. Right now is a matter of life and death.


    "You go take a bath and change clothes. Look at this one..." Liu Jianren''s face was gloomy at the moment, and his brows wrinkled.


    Wei Sheng closed his eyes and sighed, but then turned to look at Ning Dahai, "Lao Ning, you have seen what happened tonight. Following me may be a life of death at any time. If you want to go, I will not stop, follow Liu I always go to get each person for two months..."


    "Mr. Wei." Ning Dahai didn''t interrupt his speech before he finished speaking.


    Wei Sheng also stopped talking and waited for his reply.


    Ning Dahai turned his head to look at each other with the remaining two brothers, and finally turned to Wei Sheng and said, "Our brothers are all veterans of the army. We can''t mix in the society after we retired. He didn''t n to receive free money the day he took this job. I told you to raise it for nothing. Now I turned around and ran away because of danger, then Laoning is too unhuman!"


    Wei Sheng''s eyes were shining, and he didn''t speak.


    Ning Dahai turned his head to look at Wei Cheng, who was lying on the sofa with unknown life and death, hisplexion gradually sinking, "Besides, it is our brother who died! I wish I could draw the enemy''s muscles! Pick the enemy''s skin! Drink the enemy''s blood! For brothers Revenge!"


    After he said this, he turned his head to look at Wei Sheng again, his eyes flushed and patted his chest and said, "I, Lao Ning, don¡¯t have that ability anymore! As long as Mr. Wei promises me, he will not easily let go of those gangs. Grandson, don¡¯t let my brothers die in vain! From now on, even if I save my life, Laoning will always protect me!"


    Ning Dahai is extremely loyal. Although some of these people had never veiled his face before and were brought together because of this job, it has been several months since September. Everyone except shifts. In addition to protecting themselves, Wei Sheng knew that they would also meet and drink a little wine on weekdays, exchange their feelings in private, and when they were happy at midnight, they would hang their shoulders and go to the dance hall to have a chic.


    This group of men are all iron-blooded men, who value love and righteousness. Now that the brother is dead, Ning Dahai''s pain is far deeper than his own.


    Fang Qian Bin frowned, "Ning Dahai, what guarantee do you want President Wei to give you! I didn''t see that President Wei almost got in today. Do you want to push people into the fire pit?"


    Ning Dahai suddenly said nothing, his expression on the ce with some embarrassment. Indeed, he takes money to do things, stays as long as he wants, and leaves. How can he be qualified to ask his boss for any guarantee? But he always felt that after tonight, the affiliation between himself and the others and General Wei had changed somewhat in nature, as if he could be called arade-in-arms after a life and death battle.


    Of course, after leaving the battle, Ning Dahai knew that thisyer of thought was a bit funny, but some emotions did undergo certain changes after life and death.


    Wei Sheng had been staring at Ning Dahai without saying a word. For a long while, his small blood-soaked face seemed so stiff, as if barely a smile appeared. Between the smiles, the blood scabs on his face were cracked. No one will die in vain."


    This hoarse voice seemed to be faint, and it seemed to show an indescribable sonorous force, causing Ning Dahai''s back to shake and tears in his eyes.


    At night, it was silent, and the northwest wind in the evening passed by the window like a mournful howl.


    Lin Xiao was standing by the window with a wine ss in one hand, wearing a ming robe, and standing on the cold marble floor without slippers.


    He looked out the window with a melodious expression. Although he had just learned that the mission had failed, he seemed to be inexplicably relieved. It would be a pity if this little girl died like this.


    Just thinking of Yang Xue...


    The floor-to-ceiling windows reflected the influence of the TV in the living room. Fire trucks, police cars, and the moring people around the reporters were talking about what they had witnessed in their home tonight.


    "The two groups shot at the traffic post! They also dropped bombs. I personally watched a van being blown up by the bomb..."


    "The old man in the family almost fainted! Now he''s still shaking all over! Who is going toe forward and give an exnation? What on earth is this going to be done? Oh, the city can''t guarantee the safety of our people. The police came sote, so the people can still Who are you counting on!"


    "Thesewbreakers must be severely cracked down! It''s too arrogant! The distribution boxes of our entiremunity have now been blown up. Who do you want us to talk to? Who cares about this?"


    "There is still a dead man on the roof! I watched the police bring it down, and he died terribly..."


    In the end, the connection was forcibly cut off by the radio and returned to the live broadcast room. After the anchor spoke a few easy words, he switched to the next news.


    Lin Xiao turned around and walked to the coffee table. He picked up the remote control and turned off the TV. He couldn''t help but sneer at the corner of his mouth. In fact, he didn''t even expect that an assassination operation tonight could make such a big movement.


    Grenade? Lin Xiao shook his head and threw himself into the sofa, letting the drink slosh on to the robe, and muttered, "What a lunatic."


    He has never encountered such a courageous girl in his life, and all the piles that have urred so far have proved her courage. If it were not the case, it would be impossible for the Uyghur Party to notice her, let alone. Entrusted with important tasks.


    It seems that in this cowardly starving society, Wei Sheng''s emergence is obviously not idental.


    Lin Xiao took the corner of his mouth, raised his head and drank the drink in the ss, then returned to the bedside to pick up the phone and dial a number, "I''m looking for Mr. Cao..."


    ...


    Wei Cheng, who was covered with shrapnel, was finally secretly sent to a private hospital in Shai City that night after the doctor was looking for a rtionship with someone, without going through the hospital procedures.


    It is said that under the overnight rescue by several doctors that night, the shrapnel was removed and the person was rescued, and multiple fractures on the body were only detected after a systematic examination after admission. Before that, this man even said something. Did not say a word.


    After the rescue, overnight fever and wound inmmation, etc., tossed until the next morning, it was considered a life on the death line.

 Chapter 488: ready

    <h4>Chapter 488: ready</h4>


    Ning Dahai was also seriously injuredst night. He did not suffer from a gunshot wound. However, his face was damaged by a car ident and the ss shards scratched many ces. He was also cleaned and bandaged in the hospital that night.


    In the first battle yesterday, Ning Dahai and the others were super-qualified and didn''t ask the other party to seek benefits.


    But while the other party did not get any benefits, his own side also suffered heavy casualties.


    ...


    The bell rang after ss, rainy outside the window, but the students in the ss rushed out of the ssroom like wild horses.


    Shao Bingran couldn''t help looking back at Wei Sheng in the back seat as he sorted his textbooks. For only one night, she felt that she had made some indescribable changes from the past.


    There was fatigue on her pale face, and her whole person looked haggard as if a little more solemn.


    I don¡¯t know if it was from being kidnapped or leaving from Cui Xian. Shao Bingran suddenly felt that he was getting further and further away from her. This feeling is a bit unclear, but Wei Sheng in his eyes seems to be happening every day. Subtle changes.


    Fan Xiaodong looked at the teacher''s departure, and pulled a chair from the side to sit next to Wei Sheng, "Have you heard of what happenedst night? There was an ident at the street next to the schoolst night."


    Wei Sheng exhaled a sigh of breath and nced at him. She only returned to school before ss today. She met Bai Mengxue outside the ssroom building. Thetter had been talking about it. It is said that yesterday¡¯s explosions shocked the whole school. , There was a mess in the dormitory building, and the explosions and gunfights spread through the school this morning.


    Leaping over Fan Xiaodong''s shoulders, the Tai family brothers and sisters also gathered here. In fact, Wei Sheng returned to Shai half a month ago, and the Tai family brothers and sisters also returned to school, and now they have somewhat eased from the sadness of Song Hongjun''s death.


    Bai Mengxue nodded earnestly with her small face, "We have a TV in our dormitory, and I watched the morning news. After the road was cleaned, it was all red! The sprinkler was spraying water on the road, and the sanitation worker used a big broom to sweep it! Not clean!"


    The round and sloppy face was full of seriousness, and in conjunction with the deliberately lowered voice, it caused a few cool breeze to burst from behind.


    "I don''t know how many people died." Shao Bingran frowned.


    "I called my dad this morning to ask, saying that no one would recognize the corpse." Tai Zirui shook his head.


    Tai Zishan got goosebumps all over her body when she heard it, "Just to me the criminals for being too rampant, don''t say anything, Wei Sheng, are you going to the toilet?"


    Criminals? Wei Shengughed bitterly, stood up with a sigh, and walked out of the ssroom with Tai Zishan.


    When leaving the ssroom door, a girl with two long braids passing by was looking in the door frame of a ssroom. Seeing Wei Shenging out, she stared at Wei Sheng with bright eyes until Wei Sheng. Walking away from the back of Tai Zishan, the girl grinned excitedly.


    ...


    The assassination was obviously a bit overwhelming, because it disturbed too many people. Not only did it blow up the road, but also blow up the distribution boxes of the entiremunity. The impact of this incident is far more than a street fight.


    Hearing from Liu Jianren''s inquiries, it was said that the Shai City Government attached great importance to this matter and had organized a temporary investigation team to cooperate with the Shai City Public Security Bureau to prepare for arge-scale eradication work.


    As soon as school was over in the evening, Wei Sheng packed up and went to the old ce to go over the wall and leave school. This time, she did not bring Li Qi with her, because the danger level tonight is probably greater than that ofst night.


    Just when Wei Sheng walked out of the dormitory, Bai Mengxue was meeting Li Qi to the cafeteria to have dinner. In Wei Sheng''s view, this was the life Li Qi should live, andst night was just a sudden ident in her life.


    Stepping on the bricks, I was about to step onto the wall, when a cough suddenly came out behind him.


    Wei Sheng was surprised. He turned his head to look, and saw a girl standing behind him. She was also wearing a Green Ind Uniform and ck tunic pants, with two long braids tied on her head and ced on both sides of her shoulders. It''s beautiful and lovely.


    Looking at the girl, Wei Sheng felt a little familiar. Seeing that there was no picket armband on her arm, he felt a little more at ease. If he was caught running away from school over the wall, he would have to deduct points from the ss. The deduction was so strong that Teacher Tang¡¯s bonus was sour, and Wei Sheng had a gloomy face from morning to night, and Wei Sheng didn''t want to add fuel to the fire.


    "We saw it at the gate of your ss during the first ss this morning." The girl held her hand and stood on the ground that was unusually soft due to the constant light rain in the past few days. She stared at Wei Sheng with a yful look, and did not provoke her. People are disgusted.


    Wei Sheng looked at her up and down, and remembered that he had actually seen this girl when he was with Tai Zishan to the bathroom today. She was standing at the door of her ss. Maybe she was staring at herself. Maybe her two big braids were quite eye-catching. Wei Sheng I did notice her.


    "My name is Jia Yan''er, from Yangzhou! I know you, Wei Sheng." The girl still smiled cleanly, standing under the railing and looking up at Wei Sheng.


    Wei Sheng smiled. It¡¯s not surprising that someone in the school knows her now. After all, after the outing debate held by the Education Bureau, she was really popr. It was Qu Zhengyun, the chairman of the student union, who sent invitations repeatedly, hoping for her. I was able to join the student union, but most of my ssmates didn''t know about it, and I refused.


    She seemed to see Wei Sheng''s thoughts, and the girl smiled triumphantly, "You misunderstood, but the acquaintance I said is different from others. I happened to pass by on the day China Airlines opened, and I was there. I have been observing you for almost two months. But you were out of school for more than half a month in between."


    Wei Sheng''s face was startled, and then he frowned and asked faintly, "So why are you saying this?" His voice still had the hoarseness that came after the roarst night.


    The girl was surprised when she saw her attitude, and then blinked yfully, "Don''t think of people so badly, okay? I just want to get to know you. Are you ying truant to go to thepany? You go! I will cover you out , Don¡¯t worry, I didn¡¯t tell anyone about it."


    Until he jumped out of the school fence, Wei Sheng was still confused. When he turned his head, he saw that the girl was staring at her with watery eyes, smiling and waving her hand at the same time.


    Turning around, Wei Sheng got into Ning Dahai''s car parked on the side of the road, a newly bought Santana.


    Ning Dahai''s face was still covered with cotton wool on the left and right. Originally, Wei Sheng told him to rest, but after hearing about tonight¡¯s action, Ning Dahai said he would go to battle in person. It is said that no one else can stop him. , It was still him who drove to pick him up at this moment.


    The car was driving on the road. When passing the traffic post, Wei Sheng looked out the window and saw that the blood stains on the ground had been cleaned up, but the color of a few asions was obviously darker than the surrounding area.


    Ning Dahai drove without squint, but his two palms holding the steering wheel were firmly sped, and his fingertips were a little pale.

 Chapter 489: Dragon has reverse scales

    <h4>Chapter 489: Dragon has reverse scales</h4>


    It rains often in S Sea City in December, and it is cloudy. It rained lightly in the morning, and it only cleared for half a day. The rain began to fall again.


    This season is obviously not suitable for construction, and the headquarters building of Rebirth International is often dyed because of this.


    At present, the entire building area is covered with a canopy. When Ning Dahai drove Wei Sheng passing by, he could see several workers leaning against the canopy at the gate, holding lunch boxes in their hands and talking andughing. .


    At this time now, supper should not be a holiday.


    Immediately Wei Sheng received a call from Cyril, "It has been sessfully connected, when do you n to act?"


    "No hurry." Wei Sheng hung up the phone, looking at the continuous rain outside the window, a cold light shed in his eyes.


    This world will always be the weak and the strong, and the survival of the fittest. In fact, from the moment S Sea was attacked on the banks of the Huangpu River, Lin Xiao and himself were destined to start a deadly fight. Perhaps this is what Yan Baiqing enjoys. At least he was willing to see it at first.


    The police weretest night, and the monitoring of the entire street was faulty, which all showed Lin Xiao''s ability to cover the sky in S Sea City.


    Perhaps her strength is indeed not enough to match Lin Xiao, but this does not mean that she is a fish that can be ughtered. Cats, cats, dogs and dogs, she also has a way to let Lin Xiao taste the bitter fruit.


    As for the Yamaguchi group who wanted her life, he couldn''t always hide and hide, and escaped by fluke every time? They robbed and killed them three times, and teamed up with Lin Xiao to want their own lives. Is it possible to think that letting them bewless in thisnd?


    Like Ning Dahai, she could not forget the faces that passed awayst night.


    Dragons have inverse scales and will die if they touch them.


    The rain outside the window pped against the car windows, making the small face reflected in the car window cold.


    The ck Santana car galloped all the way, passing through the potholes on the ground, sshing a long string of water drops.


    ...


    The predecessor of the medical school where Liao Bai was located was the S Sea Second Medical School formed by the merger of St. John¡¯s University School of Medicine, Aurora University School of Medicine and Tongde School of Medicine in 1952 when the faculties of higher education institutions nationwide were adjusted.


    As for Liao Bai''s senior year of this year, his own grades are among the best in the whole school, and his schrships continue every year, making him an extremely outstanding figure.


    There is still half a year to graduate, and severalrge state-owned hospitals havee to dig in person, and there is no need for a teacher to type any letter of introduction. However, Professor Cheng seems to intend to leave him for graduate school. He just talked to him, meaning that he could get him Entered the keyboratory of endophytes in the school during graduate school.


    This is indeed a rare learning opportunity, but Liao Bai¡¯s family is not well and he does not want to dy in school. He knows that even if he enters theboratory, he is only toy hands and write materials for the professor, and Professor Cheng¡¯s reputation in the school is not Well, I have a dark history of stealing student materials to win awards, and I am very stingy.


    He refused. The Professor of Equation had bluntly threatened to withhold his graduation certificate. He knew that some aspects of the school were very dark, and the rtionship before graduation had to be taken care of. Maybe any great **** who offended him would be stuck. .


    If there are some backgrounds in the family, it is convenient to solve, but for Liao Bai himself, there are some nowhere to go.


    On the way out of the school, Liao Bai didn''t think about it until he was hit by someone at the gate. He sat in a puddle on the wet ground, and the materials in his hand were scattered all over the ce.


    Liao Bai was shocked, but Professor Cheng asked him to use these materials.


    Before I got up, I hurriedly picked up the paper that had been wet by the rain, and heard a familiar voice yelling, "You **** have no eyes! You die!"


    Liao Bai was very annoyed when he heard this voice. He knew who this person was, Shen Bin, a well-known romantic figure in the school, because he liked Zhao Xiaoya to grudge against him, because Zhao Xiaoya had been chasing him for a year and a half.


    And Liao Bai himself was unwilling to deal with objects while he was in school, so he devoted himself to studying. Shen Bin''s respect for Zhao Xiaoya was even more pretentious in Shen Bin''s eyes, so Shen Bin would jump out and sing a few words to himself when he was fine.


    After finishing the information, he climbed up from the ground, the back of his **** was already wet.


    "Liao Bai, you kid peeing on your pants!" Shen Bin amplified his voice andughed, attracting a lot of attention from the surroundings.


    Liao Bai squirmed his lips, raised his eyes and saw Zhao Xiaoya who was standing not far away holding the textbook and staring at him, suddenly picked up the umbre and turned away.


    But Shen Bin seemed unwilling to let it go. With a tall head, he grabbed the handle of the umbre in Liao Bai''s hand. "You kid wouldn''t even say an apology when he hit someone?"


    "Liao Bai." At this moment, a hoarse voice sounded not far behind Liao Bai.


    When Liao Bai heard the sound, his expression appeared astonished for the first time. It was an expression that hadn''t appeared even when he was entangled by Shen Bin just now.


    He turned his head and saw a girl standing next to the school gate in a ck tunic suit holding a ck umbre. This kind of tunic school uniform is moremon in today''s S Sea High School, but it is obviously worn on this girl. There is an unusual smell, with her a little haggard and pale face, and her calm and deep eyes, this outfit looks very solemn.


    Liao Bai couldn''t help but show shock, wondering why she came?


    "If you have time, let''s have a meal together." The young girl stared at him calmly, and the raindrops fell on the umbre surface and slid down all around, ticking and palpitating.


    Zhao Xiaoya, Shen Bin and others both looked at Wei Sheng. The former frowned in surprise, and thetter looked puzzled. They wanted to humiliate Liao Bai, but they stopped unconsciously when they met the calm nce of the girl. Talking.


    Liao Bai did not go to dinner with Wei Sheng, but got into Wei Sheng''s Santana sedan. The two talked in the car for half an hour.


    When Liao Bai got off the car again, looking at the ce where Juechen had left, Santana was stunned. When I saw you this time, I always felt that Wei Sheng was different.


    Thinking of that solemn face with a bit of murderous aura, Liao Bai felt a little chill in his heart. He shook his head vigorously. He still has a lot of things to solve. Where can he have time to think about other things? This Wei Sheng, probably won¡¯t Come find yourself again?


    In that car, Ning Dahai was already looking cold after hearing all the incidents from Liao Bai. He couldn''t help but nce at Wei Sheng, who was speechless all the way, from the rearview mirror. Now it seems that the R national was also used by Lin Xiao. So, what does Mr. Wei n to do? Continue to fight against the R countryman? Or expose Lin Xiao''s tricks?


    Seeing the windshield wipers swinging frequently in front of him, Ning Dahai was also extremelyplicated, because his brother really died in the hands of the group of people from R.

 Chapter 490: Feast (see monthly pass)

    <h4>Chapter 490: Feast (see monthly pass)</h4>


    Keller Hotel Chinese restaurant box.


    Fujimoto Jun and the others have already been seated, but Lin Xiao, the host of the banquet, has not yet entered.


    What makes them feel strange is that Lin Xiao, who was at the banquet this time, asked them to put on the yukatas they sent to dine. This box was also different from the luxurious decoration of the previous dining at Keller Hotel.


    On the contrary, there are no tables and chairs in the box, only a few futons for people to sit on. Theyout of the entire room is simple, with only a few ancient paintings, a pot of foliage nts, and a few fine ancient porcin vases. It looks simple and elegant, as if Fujimoto had returned to his mothend. He was wearing socks. , The leader sits cross-legged on the futon, and behind him is Yamazakino.


    The weather in December was very cold at night, but after they had been seated for a long time, there was no warmth in this room. Fortunately, it did not appear cold.


    Atsushi Fujimoto is less than 1.6 meters tall and he is thin and slender. His eyes are shrewd. He likes to have long hair like Lin Xiao, but he only keeps it on his shoulders, tied with a head rope behind his head. There is no one in the room quietly. When speaking, Fujimoto Jun''s eyes only fixed on the waiter who was standing at the door wearing a split cheongsam, and saw the waitress all hairy.


    Anyone who knows Fujimoto Jun knows where he is looking at this woman at the moment, just thinking.


    At this moment, the door of the private room opened, Lin Xiao was dressed in a samurai uniform, and his snow-white socks stepped on the cold floor tiles of this room. It can''t be said that it is nondescript, but it is a bit wrong.


    It''s just that there are no so-called high tables and chairs in the private room of the Chinese restaurant, but all futons. After he entered the door, all his subordinates stepped into the house with volcanic containers.


    They only ced the container among the people, as if it were a table, with a moderate height.


    Looking at this volcanic container, densely covered with fiery red and sharp rocks, Fujimoto Jun''s face was shocked, "Mr. Lin, is this?"


    Lin Xiaoughed, "Someone Lin has admired the culture of R country for a long time, and today he practiced it for Mr. Fujimoto, ying a big axe in front of Luban gate, and I hope Mr. Fujimoto will notugh!"


    Atsushi Fujimoto nced at each other with a few people around him, smiled and nodded as if knowingly, "Everything is arranged by Mr. Lin."


    That Fang Linxiao had already pped his palms with a smile, and then, several big men entered the house one after another, but in their hands a woman with no trace of her whole body entered the door, and the big men were naked and bulging their muscles. The muscr figure formed a sharp contrast with the delicate woman with fair skin in the center.


    Immediately afterwards, the woman was ced on the top of the bulging rock in the center of the volcano. Perhaps it was so painful that she made a muffled grunt.


    Atsushi Fujimoto''s eyes were shining brightly, where did not know what Lin Xiao was doing? It turned out to be a female body, which is a banquet of grand sushi with a female body as a container.


    Looking at the woman again, she turned out to be a girl about seventeen or eighteen years old. She had a beautiful face and a good-looking figure. Her figure would be more and less, and her skin was smooth, fair, with few body hair. , Like a white porcin te, the hair is spread out in a fan shape and decorated with petals.


    The helpers have brought all kinds of sushi from the kitchen and put them on the body of the female body Sheng with a skillful method. As for the female body, the two ces in front of the Yue Huong are decorated with cream cakes, which seem to be dressed gorgeously. The bra is extremely beautiful.


    Other sushi is also very particr about the cement, such as swordfish on the abdomen for digestion, salmon on the heart for strength, scallops and for enhancing performance, they are ced in the most secret part of girls.


    The girl''s eyes fixed on the ceiling, motionless, trying to control her breathing evenly.


    She is a college student, the actual age is 22 years old, but her beautiful face looks only 17 or 18 years old, in line with the requirements of this recruitment, she saw the Keller Hotel, diagonally across from the school, an hourly sry of 2,000 yuan. When I learned that I was doing such a job, I nned not to do it, but the hotel obviously took a fancy to her appearance. After confirming that she was a virgin, she was paid 5,000 yuan per hour. This really moved her.


    The hotel has promised that this banquet is for high-end guests and foreigners. The banquet will definitely be well-behaved and will not be overstepped. Moreover, the banquet time will be controlled within two hours. It is thought that two hours are 10,000 yuan, and the guests are foreigners. It wouldn''t be embarrassing if she didn''tmunicate with each other, so she bit the bullet and agreed.


    Right now, the men had already looked at her with bright eyes, Jun Fujimotoughed even more, watching Lin Xiao with a rxed expression, "Mr. Lin is in good spirits today, it seems that the troubles are gone. ?"


    Lin Xiao smiled nonchntly, and took the chopsticks like other guests. The chopstick head lightly swept over the woman in front of him, as if hesitating not knowing which dish to pick up, and he didn''t respond positively, "Mr. Fujimoto. Lin someone has read the sent list, and the price is too low."


    Atsushi Fujimoto was startled at first, and then frowned and smiled, "These conventional arms Mr. Lin also expects to earn from us. Besides, Fujimoto has worked for Mr. Lin with countless deaths and injuries. Mr. Lin will be credited as Fujimoto on the ount of favor. Mr. Lin always made this sale."


    Thinking of actingst night, Atsushi Fujimoto''s face was hard to look good.


    Yesterday''s assassination was a failure for him. Listening to Yamazaki''s report, only a few insignificant subordinates were killed, but the main man was alive and well. This is also to me for his being somewhat careless in his heart, and he didn''t fully believe Lin Xiao''s warning, and only said that a teenage girl could not have wings.


    But she did let her flyst night.


    Arge number of people were lost, and even the corpse could not be imed. He could only leave the corpse of his subordinates to stay in a foreign country. Atsushi Fujimoto felt resentful in his heart, but this incident has already disturbed the upper echelons. He received a call from the headquarters today, and he will lead the people tomorrow. Back home.


    As for the arms deal, it was a deal between the Yamaguchi team and the Zhiwei party. Lin Xiao was only acting as an intermediary for Cao Zuojin. He took a lot of rebates from the Yamaguchi team. Now he came to talk to him about the low price, which inevitably made Fujimoto sneer in his heart.


    "Yeah!" The **** the table suddenly felt that Yue Xiong was lit up at this moment. It turned out that the cake was picked up by someone. She had received simple training earlier, but this would not make her scream. It was the customer who took the cake, and used chopsticks to pinch her.


    The room suddenly became quiet.


    At this moment, outside the main entrance of the Keller Hotel, several figures headed by Wei Sheng were looking up at the magnificent 17-story hotel, and her lips slowly showed a smile.

 Chapter 491: Back and forth

    <h4>Chapter 491: Back and forth</h4>


    Moon stars are rare.


    In the Rebirth International Headquarters office, Cyril flicked his five fingers in front of the twoputers and quickly operated. Zhao Ye stood behind him holding a teacup, and watched the image on theputer screen be the monitoring screen in the Keller Hotel!


    She opened her mouth wide in surprise, and hurriedly put on the earphones beside her, "President Wei, I''m going in!"


    It turned out that on the night of Wei Sheng''s attack, he suddenly thought of Cyril, a genius hacker, who had a tacit understanding between the two in his heart. Cyril supported many things. Why did he forget him this time?


    At the moment, Cyril was called to ask if he could sneak into the other party''s monitoring equipment, but thetter agreed to try without ident.


    He called Wei Sheng this afternoon, meaning that the connection was sessful, but at that time Wei Sheng nned to meet Liao Bai first, so that Cyril would be safe.


    In the evening, Wei Sheng instructed Zhao Ye to apany Cyril in the center of the headquarters, while she and Ning Dahai and others went to the front line to charge.


    At this moment, Cyril continued to tap his fingers quickly, and said into the microphone, "I freeze the picture of their monitoring room in two minutes, and you start to act after two minutes. There is only 15 minutes at most..."


    Under the rain curtain, Wei Sheng turned to Ning Dahai and the others and said, "Lin Xiao is now in the Chinese restaurant on the twelfth floor. He will act in two minutes and only have fifteen minutes. Within ten minutes, the opponent will not notice anything abnormal. Ten minutester, the opponent will notice. The monitoring will be restarted, and it will only take five minutes to restore the screen, and then you must evacuate."


    Ning Dahai and the others also heard Neciril''s voice in the headphones, but he was speaking in English and he needed Wei Sheng to trante.


    Now everyone nodded and started to check their watches.


    The meaning is obvious. After fifteen minutes, the other party resumes surveince. If they are still in the building, they have nowhere to hide and arepletely exposed to the other party''s surveince.


    During these fifteen minutes, the building was controlled under one''s own surveince.


    Wei Sheng tapped the headset, "Is Zhao Ye ready?"


    Zhao Ye, who is in the headquarters at the moment, has put the tea cup on the table, pulled the chair and sat beside Cyril, carefully analyzing the floors and corresponding locations in the monitoring screen, and nodded, "No problem." This time, she said. Acting as an interpreter for Ning Dahai and others.


    In two minutes.


    Cyril has switched the screen to the exterior scene and surveyed around, "You enter from the main entrance, take the passenger elevator on the right and go up to the 13th floor..."


    Before the voice was over, Wei Sheng and others had entered the Keller Hotel in batches, and they did not attract the attention of the other party''s security when they were normal.


    In fact, the hotel is still just a hotel. Lin Xiao''s staff cannot act as the hotel''s security guard in front of the door or in the lobby all day long. Lin Xiao''s staff will only act when notified after an emergency.


    For example, thest time Wei Sheng entered the door, he turned straight to the left to the internal elevator that leads to the 17th floor.


    This time, Wei Sheng turned right after entering the door, and followed Cyril''s instructions to go straight to the 13th floor. At this moment, everyone was dressed in different clothes, and entering in batches did not attract attention.


    Lin Xiao and others are currently in the Chinese restaurant on the 12th floor, while Wei Sheng and others follow Cyril''s instructions to step out of the elevator from the guest room floor on the 13th floor. The monitoring devices of the entire hotel have been shielded and taken over by themselves. Worried about being exposed to the other party''s surveince.


    In this operation, Wei Sheng almost came out, scoring the remaining 18 retired men in his hands. Each of these people was brave enough. After hearing that they had sufferedst night, they all volunteered to avenge their brothers. Today, Wei Sheng vowed that there will be no return from the foreigners who are confident and fearless.


    The crowd gathered in front of the elevator entrance on the thirteenth floor and took out a ck square to cover half of their face.


    ...


    In the box, Lin Xiao was repeatedly pondering the meaning of Jun Fujimoto''s words, with a smile on his face that was indescribablyplicated.


    Although the Fujimoto Joshishin originally handed over to him was not a good stubble, the old thing had a tacit understanding with him. Now Fujimoto Joshishin was killed by himself, and the nephew who seeded him is a greedy, arrogant and shrewd character.


    Not to mention whether he sent troops to kill Wei Sheng for revenge or to help himself, he said that the price of conventional arms was reduced by a full 20% by him. ording to the previous price, the total amount of this order was as high as 40 million yuan. , Really based on his quotation, so I lost 8 million yuan in this single transaction.


    The conversation in the room stopped for a moment when the girl was caught in the ****, and then, Atsushi Fujimoto faintly stretched out his chopsticks and picked away the scallop that covered the girl¡¯s most secret ce, but there was a lotus leaf under the scallop. It''s harmless to cover up.


    While he mped the scallops into the small te, he raised a pair of shrewdly small eyes and smiled at Lin Xiao, "Mr. Lin, why do people who have be big things look small and profitable? Wait until we support you to sit on top of the Uyghur Party. The position of the leader, don''t you say...huh? Hahahaha!"


    While speaking, he threw the shellfish into his mouth and closed his eyes and chewed.


    Lin Xiao smiled and shook his head, "Mr. Fujimoto, it''s not that someone Lin doesn''t sell your favor, but the previous quotation. Lin someone is already unprofitable. Conventional arms have a meager profit. Where is 20%? The above profit."


    After that, he raised his eyes and smiled, "You are the nephew of the old Mr. Fujimoto, who is Lin''s friend. ording to the previous quotation list, Mr. Fujimoto took five-thousandths of it. This is my bottom line."


    Atsushi Fujimoto paused, and his small eyes swiftly turned around. Naturally, he didn''t expect Lin Xiao to really agree to the offer, and lowering the price was just to show his attitude, asking Lin Xiao to take the initiative to share the benefits, but Five thousandths...


    "Ah! What are you doing!" The girl lying at the table of the crowd suddenly got up, raised her hand and mmed the face of the R country man sitting beside Jun Fujimoto, and stared at him with shame.


    It turned out that this middle-aged man just took away the cake from the girl¡¯s shame, causing the girl to exim, and then in the conversation between a few people, he just grabbed the girl¡¯s **** with one mouthful, and vigorously sucked it. Butter residue, this caused the girl to stand up suddenly, and the dishes were scattered all over the ce as the girl sat up, as if the table was overturned.


    Everyone on the desktop was angry, and the conversation just now was interrupted.


    "Mr. Lin!" Atsushi Fujimoto tapped his chopsticks on the volcanic rocky tabletop, with an angry face, "In our country R, ??a geisha who is a female body must undergo rigorous training, even if drunk guests vomit all over the body. I won''t mess around! This is the most basic respect for guests!"


    The girl was also terrified at the moment, her expression curled up under the eyes of a group of men nervously. She knew that the work was messed up this time, and the sry of 10,000 yuan for two hours would not be paid to her.


    As for the other party''s conversation just now, all her mind at the time was focused on the man who was stubborn at her, and she didn''t hear it.

 Chapter 492: Although it is far away

    <h4>Chapter 492: Although it is far away</h4>


    The interior lighting is bright, and the atmosphere on the tabletop is obviously a little frozen. Gao Song, who is standing in the door, has a gloomy face and puts his hands into his back without a trace.


    As long as Mr. Lin speaks, he will let this group of well-known things close their eyespletely.


    But Lin Xiao was quiet for a while, but suddenly smiled, and looked at the pped man, "What would Mr. Tsukahara do?"


    The girl was dumbfounded. At the moment, the atmosphere in the room was weird, and the tingling sensation of sitting on the volcanic rock spread all over her body. She wanted to turn over and escape, but asked the man called Tsukahara to grab her hair.


    The man looked at Lin Xiao, grinning on the fat ground, "Mr. Lin wants to hand her over to the next for disposal?"


    The reason why Tsukahara didn''t move rashly after being pped was because this was Lin Xiao''s territory, and the girl was even Lin Xiao''s person.


    Lin Xiao smiled faintly, picked up a piece of sashimi that had fallen on his samurai uniform and ced it on the table, and then took out a veil from where to wipe his fingers. This action reminded him of a person, but his mouth smiled slightly. He said, "The disobedient poultry is a beast, so why not leave it to Mr. Tsukahara for disposal."


    As Lin Xiaoshishiran''s voicended, Tsukahara stood up, grabbing the girl''s hair, and pped her face, "Bhaga!"


    "Ah!" The girl eximed. The next moment she was dragged off the table by him, and her body was suddenly scratched with bleeding marks from the sharp part of the rock. Then, she was dragged to the side of the window.


    Everyone was invited to attend today, all wearing bathrobes, Tsukahara opened the bathrobe, there was nothing in it!


    The man has long been ready to go, grabbing the girl struggling on the ground on the hind legs, and drove straight ahead!


    The girl¡¯s mouth suddenly screamed, and the principle is that with a grinning face, he grabbed the girl¡¯s long hair mixed with petals from behind, and bent one of the girl¡¯s legs into an embarrassing arc, actually in front of everyone present. Face incarnate as a beast and go straight to Huanglong.


    Several people headed by Jun Fujimoto shook their heads andughed, until Tsukahara was too impatient, and Lin Xiao spread out his five fingers unheard of, and hooked his palm to Gao Song. After thetter stepped forward, he whispered in his ear. .


    Gao Song left. Not long after, the door opened, but new dishes were served. The waiter who delivered the food didn''t seem to see the situation in the house, and he didn''t even lift his eyelids. In fact, the house was full of girls at this moment. The sound of hissing, crying, and pping.


    The girl was full of despair at the moment, and the pain in her body made her look hideous. Only now did she understand the price she had to pay for that little greed.


    All the people inside and outside seemed to turn a deaf ear to this. This scene seemed to resolve the negotiations that had just been stalemate on the table. Not only that, but also yed a role in cheering. Lin Xiao raised his ss, and everyone agreed with a smile.


    However, just as the food delivery staff just stepped back, there was a cracking sound from the window, and several figures suddenly jumped into the room with their ropes swinging through the ss, and several people turned back and cut their backs as soon as they stood still. Rope, at the same time, raise the gun and shoot at everyone in the house!


    Lin Xiao rolled on the spot, and at the same time he took out a pistol and shot it at themp above his head, and the room instantly fell into darkness.


    At this moment, the door of the private room was suddenly pushed open, and several figures screamed into the room from outside. It was Lin Xiao''s subordinate who was in charge of guarding the door at the door!


    The ident happened too suddenly, Lin Xiao did not prevent Wei Sheng from retaliation, but he never dreamed that Wei Sheng would dare to break into his base camp on the second day of the attack. You must know that the entire Keller Hotel is full of surveince. Once the camera is not right, the subordinates stationed in the hotel will attack as many as possible. Even under normal circumstances, it is impossible for such an enemy to break into the eyes.


    "Mr. Lin! What''s going on!" Jun Fujimoto''s voice sounded from a corner of the house, mixed with anger and panic. Just now, two of hispanions had been shot and killed. He dragged one of hispanions to block him. The bullet just escaped the first wave of attack.


    But when he spoke, he didn''t hear a reply.


    Immediately afterwards, themotion in the hallway seemed to stop. Atsushi Fujimoto, who was tucked away in the corner, opened his eyes as wide as possible. He scanned the room with the lights from the hallway, only to see that besides his few dead and injuredpanions, where is this room? And Lin Xiao''s figure?


    And the next moment, a few people walked quickly outside the door, all with ck towels covering their faces. They stopped at the door, carrying the light in the corridor, making people unable to see their faces.


    "Wait a minute! Do you know who I am!" Atsushi Fujimoto suddenly shouted when the other party was about to shoot.


    The movement of the group of people paused, and then, behind the backlit silhouettes came a jokingughter, "Oh? Excuse me..."


    "Fujimoto Jun, Yamaguchi Group..."


    The voice outside the door interrupted him, "Who are you from Fujimoto Joshin?"


    "Uncle." Atsushi Fujimoto''s face was dark and unclear. He couldn''t figure out what the other party wasing from. But at this moment, listening to the other party asking his uncle, maybe things could turn around. Maybe they are Lin Xiao''s opponents, but I believe no one would be willing to offend Yamaguchi openly. group.


    Sure enough, when his voice fell, several big guys shed out a way at the door, and then a thin figure walked out from behind the crowd and came straight to Fujimoto Jun. At the same time, the big guys were also Disperse and control Jun Fujimoto''spanion in the house.


    Because that slender figure was carrying the light at the moment, Fujimoto Jun was in the dark room and couldn''t see her appearance. In addition to the other party¡¯s ck scarf mask, he could only faintly see a pair of shiny eyes through the moonlight. How is that pair? His eyes reflected cold light in the darkness.


    Staring at this slender figure, Atsushi Fujimoto seemed to react to something, his face changed drastically, "You are!"


    "Wei Sheng."


    As the other party¡¯s voice fell, Fujimoto Jun¡¯s heart already hated Lin Xiao. He still remembered that Lin Xiao told them to put on bathrobes before banqueting guests, so that they could not carry a pistol for self-defense. Moreover, this is Lin Xiao¡¯s site, so everyone would not have it. Scruples.


    And the only subordinate, Yamazakino, who came into the room with a pistol, didn''t know whether it was alive or dead. Atsushi Fujimoto nced around in the room, but he did not see him.


    At this time, the **** the opposite side spoke quietly again, "Have Mr. Fujimoto heard an old saying in Country Z?"


    "What, what?"


    When the voice fell, he felt a braid suddenly grabbed by someone, forcing him to raise his head to look at the other party, and the faint voice sounded again, "Those whomit a strong man will be punishable even if they are far away." At the next moment, Fujimoto Jun''s jaw jerked The ground was pinched, and the muzzle was stuffed into his mouth coldly.

 Chapter 493: I really kill a few to show you (seeking a monthly pass)

    <h4>Chapter 493: I really kill a few to show you (seeking a monthly pass)</h4>


    Fujimoto Jun is good at studying Z country literature, and he happens to know the source of this sentence.


    It is said that this sentence came from the hand of the famous Western Han Dynasty general Chen Tang.


    When Zhi Zhidan had fled to the Western Regions, Chen Tang wrote to the emperor after chasing him down, meaning: let them know that those who vited the powerful Han Dynasty must be killed no matter how far they escaped.


    This thought was also thest thought in Fujimoto''s mind.


    What happened in the room was only a short while away. At this moment, Cyril''s voice came from Wei Sheng''s headphones again, which meant that Lin Xiao''s men were already at the corner of the stairs and were about to arrive in the box.


    Wei Sheng scanned the room again, and Ning Dahai also pointed to the antique cab on the side of the wall after dealing with the people in the room, "Lin Xiao ran away."


    It turned out that one side of the cab was a secret door leading to the next room. Lin Xiao escaped from this secret door just after destroying the light bulb in the room.


    "Let''s go." Before Wei Sheng stepped out of the room, he nced sideways at the young girl who was curled up under the wall with no strands on her body. The girl was staring at herself nkly.


    Wei Sheng was stunned when he saw the girl''s face, and then led someone out of the room, and followed Cyril''smand to exit from the left, cleverly avoiding Lin Xiao and rushing to pursue the subordinates.


    "I saw Lin Xiao entered the escape route and turned left!" Zhao Ye''s voice followed.


    Wei Sheng took the opportunity to lead everyone into the escape passage stairwell, but time was short at the moment. Because there was no monitoring in the escape passage, after entering, the stairs on the 12th floor did not know whether it was up or down.


    At the headquarters of Rebirth International Building, Zhao Ye stared at theputer screen carefully, his eyes quickly scanned up and down as Cyril switched screens, "Wait! Last screen!"


    Cyril turned the screen around when he heard the words, only to see a line of people in ck who were obviously Lin Xiao''s men who had just entered the elevator from the first floor. From the surveince camera, they could see that they had pressed the button on the 16th floor.


    "The sixteenth floor!" Zhao Ye guessed boldly, because Wei Sheng and the others were on the 12th floor. If the opponent wanted to chase, it would be impossible to press the button on the 16th floor. If the opponent pressed the button on the 16th floor, he might have to respond. Lin Xiao.


    Wei Sheng and the others immediately rushed upstairs. Not long after, Zhao Ye''s hesitant voice came from the headphones, "Huh? Why is Lin Xiao in the corridor on the 14th floor. General Wei, Lin Xiao''s men came out from the elevator on the 16th floor. The stairwell."


    These words were naturally heard by the people in Ning Dahai, and everyone''s steps paused. At this moment, they looked up and found that everyone was stopping at the fourteenth-floor stairway.


    And when the silence fell, I heard footsteps from the stairs.


    Immediately afterwards, after a door rang in the stairwell downstairs, there was a sound of footstepsing up.


    Right now, whether it''s up or down, I''m afraid I will collide with Lin Xiao''s men and horses.


    Immediately afterwards, Zhao Ye¡¯s voice came from the earphones, "A group of people on the 12th floor also entered the stairwell! Huh? Lin Xiao locked the door to the stairwell on the 14th floor! The 12th, 13th and... 15th floors are all Someone locked it outside the stairwell."


    Wei Sheng and the others immediately went up half a floor and came to the stairwell gate on the fourteenth floor. They pulled it but didn''t open it. The gate was indeed locked from the inside.


    "In an ambush!" Ning Dahai''s expression sank.


    Wei Sheng frowned, I am afraid that the other party has discovered that the surveince has been blocked. Just now when Lin Xiao was attacked, as long as someone instructs the monitoring room to check the monitoring, it is not difficult to find that the screen has been frozen for a few minutes before moving.


    Not only did Wei Sheng and others sneak in smoothly, but they were able to avoid the chase every time. The other party must have guessed that she had stolen the surveince camera. Lin Xiao entered the staircase from the 14th floor and let his subordinates press the 16th floor in the elevator. The button is probably to confuse oneself.


    At the same time, the other party didn''t know which floor he and the others were on at the moment, so he locked all the stairwell doors on the middle floors, which was equivalent to setting up a urn to catch a turtle.


    As long as he goes up from the 12th floor, he will be sessfully surrounded by Lin Xiao''s subordinates whoe up from the 12th floor ande down from the 16th floor anyway.


    If this is the case, then Wei Sheng must give Lin Xiao a thumbs up for Lin Xiao¡¯s ability to adapt, but the other party is also a temporary response after all, and is not perfect. Wei Sheng took out a pistol and moved towards the lock of the door. The fire flickered, and the door of the stairwell opened.


    Wei Sheng led the mermaid in and rushed into the 14th floor. The subordinate had pulled out a mop from the utility room diagonally opposite, broke it straight on his leg, and inserted the wooden stick between the two door armrests. Lin Xiao''s subordinate who prevented the influx from outside the stairwell.


    Without using Zhao Ye and Cyril''s instructions at this moment, Wei Sheng had already seen Lin Xiao dodging towards the corner of the corridor from the back, she suddenly smiled sullenly and raised the pistol.


    Obviously, he didn''t expect that he and others would stop just outside the 14th floor, and he didn''t expect that he would shoot and destroy the lock to enter the 14th floor, so it seemed a bit embarrassing to run as if running away at this moment.


    On the dimly lit promenade, Lin Xiao ran for his life on a soft nket. When he was only a few steps away from entering the corner and using the wall as a shelter, Lin Xiao suddenly rolled on the spot to prevent a gun attack from the rear, intending to roll in. Turning the corner, but didn''t want the calf to tingle suddenly, and then there was a heart-wrenching pain. He knew that he had been shot, but he had already rolled into the corner.


    At the same time, holding back the pain, sticking out the muzzle and shooting out two bullets, naturally, the purpose is to prevent the opponent from acting rashly.


    At this moment, Cyril''s voice rang in the earphones, "Hey! Their people areing up by the elevator...shi-t! They restart the monitoring equipment, you still have up to five minutes!"


    Restarting the device means that the surveince sovereignty will soon be restored to Lin Xiao''s hands, and Wei Sheng and the others will have nowhere to hide in the entire building.


    But now and that Fang Lin Xiao is clearly in a stalemate. The elevator is opposite the stairwell door. At this moment, the elevator has jumped to the 8th floor from bottom to top.


    "It''s toote! Let''s withdraw!" Seeing Wei Sheng squeezing his fist and rushing towards Lin Xiao, Ning Dahai didn''t care so much. He stepped forward and took her arm. Looking back, he saw that the elevator number had jumped to the 10th floor.


    Wei Sheng squeezed his fists, staring unwillingly at the end of the corridor, and then at the elevator numbers and the wooden sticks in the stairwell that were about to be broken by people, and finally raised his voice toward the end of the corridor, "Mr. Lin, I Wei Sheng can''t be wronged the most in his life. Since you said that I killed Fujimoto''s letter, I will kill a few to show you today. We will have some timeter."


    ...


    Lin Xiao looked pale at the moment, clutching his **** calf, holding back the panic and sitting in the same ce, watching Wei Sheng jump out of the window and escape.


    When it was not too much, the elevator door opened on the 14th floor, and Gao Song led someone to rush out quickly. When Lin Xiao was shot in the leg and fell to the ground, he immediately squatted forward to help.


    Lin Xiao sped his shoulders, "There is no life left?"


    Gao Song knew that he was asking about the group of people from R, and nodded with an ugly expression, "I confirmed it, all dead."


    Lin Xiao just felt that the sky was spinning, and a Fujimoto letter died on his site. Although the Yamaguchi group was furious, it could still be called an ident. If this team were also annihted in S Sea...

 Chapter 494: Not be smart

    <h4>Chapter 494: Not be smart</h4>


    The moon is sparse, and the showers outside the window are continuous. Cyril and Zhao Ye are nervously nestled in the Rebirth International Headquarters office. Just now, the other party restarted surveince, indicating that the picture will be restored, and at the same time their vision was cut off.


    Immediately afterwards, I heard Ning Dahai''s voice offorting Wei Sheng, and Wei Sheng''s words to Lin Xiao.


    Then there is no more.


    The headset may have been removed by Wei Sheng, and they were only asked to wait at the headquarters before disconnecting.


    At this time, a series of footsteps suddenly sounded outside the door, and then the office door was opened. I saw a few figures wearing ck raincoats walking quickly into the room, and the head of the man brushed the ground and faded the raincoat, a ck Zhongshan school uniform. Di Weisheng appeared in front of the two.


    Wei Sheng moved her muscles and bones after taking off her school uniform, and stepped down from the window on the fourteenth floor with a rope tied to her back. Although she was carried on her back by Ning Dahai, the feeling of muscle tension in the rainy night and cold wind was ufortable.


    Right now, it wasn''t until I arrived at the headquarters safely that my tense body and nerves werepletely rxed.


    Zhao Ye hurriedly got up, first poured a cup of tea for Wei Sheng, and then hurriedly poured it on the others. Even the straight road was hard, making Ning Dahai and his group a little bit dumbfounded.


    They all knew that Zhao Ye was smart, bold and careful. He was Wei Sheng¡¯s beloved general. On weekdays, Wei Sheng arranged Wei Sheng¡¯s life and work in an orderly manner. Even today¡¯s actions, this little Nizi personally participated. It''s evident that themand is not chaotic.


    Cyril swaggered to sit on the sofa opposite Wei Sheng, his expression excited and his eyes lit up, "Hey, did you kill someone today?"


    Because there is no surveince camera inside the room, he and Zhao Ye only saw Wei Sheng stepping into the room, and the rest was listening by ears. When the pistol was ejected, the silencer interfered with the earphone audio. At that time, Cyril Guessed she was shooting.


    Wei Sheng took the towel that Fang Zhao Ye handed over and wiped his cheeks soaked in rain, "Kill the one who deserves to be killed."


    Cyril subconsciously nced at Zhao Ye, who asked cautiously, "R countryman?"


    Wei Sheng nodded.


    Zhao Ye pped his hands and apuded, "Good kill! Let them engage in aggression at every turn!"


    Wei Sheng nced at her strangely. I''m afraid it would be difficult for the little girl to feel the word''kill'' intuitively. Then she shook her head and smiled, "This is a personal grievance, and it has not risen to national hatred."


    Although she does not have such strong racial discrimination and historical hatred, from an objective point of view, she also knows that there are good people and bad people in any country, and everything cannot be generalized.


    But these few people who stepped into country Z were extremely arrogant and tried to shoot her R country repeatedly, which is really hateful.


    Zhao Ye smiled triumphantly, "Regardless of personal grievances or national hatred, we must have killed it right anyway."


    Ning Dahai and the others nced at each other andughed silently. This little Nizi had been looking at Wei''s star-eyed face all day long. Anyway, she knew that Wei Sheng was wrong.


    But this matter...


    Ning Dahai grinned and looked at Wei Sheng. He thought that after President Wei learned the truth of being wronged, he would probably want to fight with Yamaguchi as a jade. After all, offending Yamaguchi was not smart.


    If this were the case, Ning Dahai would follow her will andpletely ssify this hatred on Lin Xiao.


    Although he knew in his heart that all of this was behind Lin Xiao''s maniption, Ning Dahai still hated the group of people from the R country who killed his brother and was extremely arrogant.


    However, hepletely misunderstood Wei Sheng about this matter, and she never meant to reconcile with the other party from beginning to end.


    Ning Dahai finally couldn''t help asking this question before he acted tonight. At that time, Wei Sheng''s answer was only one: "Perhaps, I am not a smart person."


    From these words, Ning Dahai seemed to feel a thousand words. It is undeniable that Wei Sheng is smart, but it is about love and some things that touch the bottom line. She is more willing to choose to live recklessly. Just as some things can be seen through themselves but cannot be done too thoroughly, people who are too smart will always lose a lot. thing.


    And choosing to be someone who is not that smart will often gain a lot.


    What''s more, Wei Sheng knew in his heart that Lin Xiao and the other party had interests. Even if the evidence was solid, the other party was more willing to choose to believe Lin Xiao''s magnificent lies.


    This has nothing to do with friendship, it is only about interests.


    The white wovenmp in the office asionally buzzed. Wei Sheng held the steaming tea and walked to the window and stood there, watching the majestic shower of night outside the window, knowing that his grievances with the Yamaguchi team this time have be serious. .


    I still remember the attack outside the hospital that day, and the Yang brothers who were protecting him died in the car. When he fell to the ground, he saw the opponent driving away in a daze. The faces in the car were cold and contemptuous under the sunsses. That look is probably no different from looking at an ant.


    The killing of chickens and monkeys this time is better than the ants that are considered to be ughtered by others.


    What''s more, now I am no longer alone, and the results achieved by cooperating with the battle tonight are almost perfect than expected. Until this moment, Wei Sheng''s heart turmoil has not been calmed for a long time.


    ...


    This night is destined to be unusual. Following the death of Fujimoto Kamimoto, the vice chairman of the Special Operations Group of the Yamaguchi Group, another group of middle- and high-level cadres were attacked in Shai, with no survivors.


    Located in Kobe City in the western part of Country R, ??it lies west of Mount Rokko and faces Osaka Bay. It is also the location of the current base camp of the Yamaguchi Group of Country R.


    The night is deep, because thendform of Country R is rtively small and the beach area is denser. In such a densely popted area, an old-fashioned building with a single-family courtyard is particrly eye-catching. From the outside, the white painted wall extends from the intersection to the alley. The tail, then meanders to the left.


    The tall walls and the wide and long walls can foresee the size of this mansion. Walking under the wall, you can asionally hear the loud sound of water flowing inside.


    Kobe City is located in Xiguan, and Kansai is rich in hot springs, so it is not difficult to understand where the sound of running wateres from.


    The top of the outer wall is covered with brown-yellow tiles, making it impossible to see the structure inside the wall. If you stand farther you can barely see the top of the building with the eaves flying diagonally inside, but few people will stop here to look at it.


    Because the citizens of Kobe City know that this is the residence of Watanabe, the leader of the Yamaguchi Group, the fifth leader of the Yamaguchi Group.


    It is said that this mansion is not only the residence of Watanabe, but also the headquarters of Yamaguchi Group.


    What''s interesting is that there is a national g of R on the edge of the house, and a police slogan is erected on the corner of the street. The tranted meaning is: The people in the beach area lead by example, start with me, expel ck XX .

 Chapter 495: disturb

    <h4>Chapter 495: disturb</h4>


    At this moment, the rockery and water in this building are brilliantly illuminated.


    The hot spring paved with pebbles under the trees was steaming, and three white bathing suits were neatly stacked on the ground. In the pool water, three figures of two men and one woman were faintly visible in the fog.


    These people are Watanabe Yu, the 58-year-old Yamaguchi Fifth, the highest leader.


    Yamaguchi Group Headquarters Keitao Chairman-Takemori Koji.


    And the executive director of Yamaguchi Group-Mura Takamiko.


    The establishment of the posts within the Yamaguchi group is very simr to that of the cab of the R government. The executive director of the headquarters, Mura Takamiko, is the highest guidance and decision-making core of the Yamaguchi group. The other key members of the executive department include the head of the younger brother, the head of the head, and the head of the younger brother. Zuo, Ruotou supplement.


    As the chairman of the Keidiao Committee, Takemori Koji is in charge of the guidance center for the preparation and mobilization of red and white posts at the Yamaguchi Group headquarters.


    The entire organization is spread all over the country, and its right to speak is concentrated in the head office in Kobe. The heads of each region have positions in the head office. For example, the leader of the Maori group in charge of Osaka City, in the head office, it says "Supplement to the head of the head office. The title of "" is the regional chief of the executive department. In fact, the title of supplementary assistant of the general secretary is the main position, and the leader of the Maori group is his second position.


    The Maori group in Osaka will also have the position of "Celebration Committee", but the level is not as good as the "Chairperson of Celebration" in the headquarters.


    So the whole organization is big and some means that the central government leads the local government and the big government leads the small government.


    The entire organization has a clear division ofbor and clear rewards and punishments. After all, the Yamaguchi group is by far thergest triad organization in the R country and even the world.


    Its members have dragon tattoos on their bodies, and diamond-shaped gold needles are often hung on the front of their clothes. In the heyday of the Yamaguchi group, anyone who came across such a dress had to give way when they drove, and they had to sell things at a discount or simply don¡¯t need money. The characters have to be polite when they see them.


    However, the gangsters in R country have gone through the Second World War and the economic development after the war. They are alsomitted to bleaching organizations. In addition to dealing in drugs, gambling, and pornography, they are turning to lucrative real estate and construction. Economic production has also had a big impact.


    The most famous example is the Kobe earthquake in 1995. The government of Country R reacted slowly and indifferently. The Yamaguchi group seized the opportunity to buy people''s hearts. Not only did they do their best to provide food and household supplies, they also gave the victims the greatest medical assistance.


    This move embarrassed the government, and it also released from the side "Watanabe''s organization did participate in disaster relief and post-disaster reconstruction, but his main purpose was to get a share of the government''s reconstruction funds." Such words.


    The Yamaguchi group has always advocated "hoeing the strong and helping the weak," but in reality, the various behaviors are exactly the opposite, which makes some people sneer at it.


    Therefore, the embarrassing slogan is still posted outside the headquarters. Just like the organization¡¯s embarrassing position in this country, they can infiltrate the important personnel transfers of the cab and are allowed to legally register with the government. The Law is listed as a designated strict management organization.


    At this moment, behind the rockery, under the mist, a quiet female voice came from the executive director of the headquarters, Mura Takamiko. "Taro Nakano killed Taku and sees victory. This has caused a lot of dissatisfaction within the organization. What is the fifth generation n to do with him? ?"


    Watanabe was wrapped in a white towel on his forehead, and he was lying on his back in the poolfortably with his hands spread out on both sides. Hearing this, he just said lightly, "What opinion does Takemori-kun have?"


    Suddenly, Takemori Hajime was solemn, sitting right in the pool. Compared with the two people in front of him, his position was not worth mentioning. Today I don''t know why, the Five Generations invited him to take a bath together.


    At this moment, when I heard the five generations of eyes questioning, Takemori Hajime''s mouse-like eyes swept towards Mura Takamiko. This woman is in her thirties and is not stunningly beautiful, but the concave and convex figure under the swimsuit is enough to make any man coveted. Chi, at this moment, she has a long hair arbitrarily pulled behind her head, two strands of broken hair hanging down in front of her forehead, she has a dignified, gentle and virtuous appearance.


    However, no one in the Yamaguchi team knew her shrewdness and ability to deal with matters stubbornly. Otherwise, he would not sit as the second person under the Five Dynasties.


    Seeing Mura Takamiko turning his gaze to him calmly, Takemori Kaoji immediately retracted his gaze, bowed his eyes, and nodded toward Mura Takamiko, "As Mr. Murakaka said, Nakano Taro''s killing of Takumi has caused the following Many dissatisfaction."


    Speaking of this, he nced at Watanabe''s face. He knew that Godaime had always been very fond of Nakano Taro, but...


    Takemori took a little more caution, "Takumi is the number two figure in the Datonghui. He has always advocated the line of turning enemies into friends and coexisting peacefully. As a military faction, Taro Nakano was dissatisfied with Takumi, and sent people. He was assassinated and killed, causing infighting between the two factions. It also disrupted the original personnelyout of the fifth generation team leader. I felt that Nakano Taro was no longer worthy to continue to manage the Datonghui for the fifth generation."


    Watanabe hummed faintly, and still did not open his eyes, "Nakano Taro is indeed too arrogant. The most taboo of the gang is to kill each other. He thinks that sending people to assassinate can do nothing? Not to mention this time he gave the police a secret promotion. The opportunity to fight and ban operations on top is inexcusable."


    A hint of joy shed in Takemori''s eyes, but Watanabe closed his eyes and asked again, "If I remember correctly, Takimori is the nephew of Takemori''s wife from far house?"


    Takemori sighed, "Yes!" But he didn''t exin that what he said just now was absolutely unreasonable, because the five generations of vision came from their own judgments, and he did not like to hear people make unnecessary exnations.


    Watanabe just nodded over there, and didn''t go further on this issue.


    Mura Takamiko asked faintly, "Then what does the Five Generations n to do with him?"


    Watanabe did not respond for a long time, until a man in a suit walked quickly behind the house, who looked like a man in his forties, walked to the cobblestones, took off his shoes and socks and put them aside, and walked barefoot to the pool. Fu Er said a few words beside Watanabe.


    Watanabe frowned slowly, opened his eyes for the first time, and slowly sat upright, "This time all the China-based teams that went to S Sea City were killed."


    The other two in the pond straightened up, frowning inconceivably. Miko Murakami curled his eyebrows and asked, "Does the Five Generations know who made the move?"


    The man Watanabe Yuzhao nodded lightly. The man stood up straight and reported, "It was involved in the internal struggle of the Uyghur Party. Earlier, Fujimoto Kamanobu died in S Sea. This time he seeded him. It was the younger brother of the headquarters who made up for Jun Satomoto. Fujimoto-kun wanted to avenge his uncle. This matter was approved by me, but..."

 Chapter 496: Ants also have a life (please ask for a monthly pass!!)

    <h4>Chapter 496: Ants also have a life (please ask for a monthly pass!!)</h4>


    The man who speaks is Masa Kawaguchi, the head of the headquarter.


    Masa Kawaguchi is mainly responsible for the head office''s alternate duty, security, and on-site supervision of actual operations. For example, Fujimoto Jun''s external force transfer requires his approval.


    Originally, this incident was not a major event. The idental death of Fujimoto''s earlier letter did not disturb Watanabe, but this time is obviously very different.


    A total of six headquarter personnel were in distress, and two of them had the positions of Ruo Tou or above. This was obviously not a trivial matter, and it was beyond Kawaguchi''s jurisdiction.


    After listening to Masayoshi Kawaguchi''s report on the whole process, the three people in the pool were silent for a while.


    Mura Takamiko looked ugly, and had to admit that the other party was too courageous.


    She naturally knows the internal struggle that Kawaguchi is talking about, but they beat their own people, how dare they dare to take the Yamaguchi group? And it does not leave alive.


    The so-called visitor is a guest, and the other party¡¯s killing of Fujimoto Kami Nobumoto is wrong first, even if it is retaliated against, and all the troops sent by one¡¯s side turned out to be dead under the sword. This is simply a provocation. It is also an insult!


    "Five generations, I suggest canceling all cooperation with the Zhiwei Party!" Mura Takamiko stood up suddenly, with a burst of water sshing, and at the same time revealing a beautiful body that has been hidden underwater.


    At this moment, a man in a ck suit walked again behind the courtyard. The man walked to the front of Kawaguchi and put a few words in his ear. Thetter nodded.


    Turning around, Kawaguchi walked to Watanabe''s body with an ear canal, "Cao Zuojin called and asked to talk to the fifth generation."


    Watanabe nodded slightly, and Fang Kawaguchi was turning around and whispering to the subordinate. Not long after, the subordinate handed over a wirelessndline. When Watanabe answered the phone, he spoke in nonstandard Chinese, "Chairman Cao! "


    This Fangmura Takamiko and Takemori Koji quietly stared at Watanabe''s direction. They knew that it was the vice chairman of the Zhiwei Party, Cao Zuojin, who called, and it seemed that the other party had just learned about this.


    I don¡¯t know what was said over there, I saw Watanabe snorted slightly, ¡°If Chairman Cao can¡¯t send people to the headquarters for our ruling, I will immediately order the termination of cooperation! The Yamaguchi team will never share with the perfidious. interest!"


    Obviously he was not satisfied with the negotiations on the phone side. Watanabe said indifferently, ¡°Now that NATO and SAARC are fighting fiercely, I suggest Chairman Cao can use this batch of weapons to make war money.¡± After that, he hung up the phone as usual. .


    Mura Takamiko and Takemori looked at each other. Obviously, the fifth generation had not reached an agreement with the other party, and the other party was unwilling to hand over the cruel murderer, so the arms trade between the two parties was suspended. You must know that the Yamaguchi group is for the Uyghur party. Thergest arms demander, and in fact the Yamaguchi Group does notck this supplier.


    In addition to the maind, the Yamaguchi group is also widely active in Western Europe, M country, Canada, Australia, New Zend and Southeast Asia. It has close rtions with M country and the Italian Mafia. It also has Hong Kong Xinyi, 14K, Taiwan Bamboo Gang, Tianmeng, etc. The Chinese gang maintains a cooperative rtionship.


    The transaction with the Zhiwei Party is nothing more than a routine matter. In order to maintain a stable and close cooperative rtionship, it is simr to the establishment of diplomatic rtions with the state, and even holds the absolute initiative.


    Suddenly Watanabe smiled faintly, "I just talked about how to deal with Taro Nakano, Mura Taka-kun, but I have a suggestion. It is better to leave this trouble to Taro Nakano."


    After all, he stood up, took the bathrobe that Kawaguchi was handing behind him and put it on his body, turned and stepped onto the shore.


    Seeing Watanabe''s departure, Miko Miko stopped talking, and finally sighed helplessly. Just now, she asked twice about how to deal with Taro Nakano. Five generationme forwarded the topic to Takemori once, and was silent once. He was clearly unwilling to judge, but now that he was said to be punished by this matter, it actually gave him a chance tomit a crime.


    The Yamaguchi Formation not only has a system simr to that of the Cab, but also the opinions of its members are simr to those of the left and right of the government. They call themselves the fighting faction and the master and faction.


    She knew in her heart that although Wudaime, as the leader of the team, has always imed to be neutral, she has always been inclined to the martial arts faction in her heart, and she appreciates Taro Nakano''s fierce style and will cover everything.


    Mura Takamiko herself is not biased towards fighting factions or advocates and factions that advocate peaceful coexistence. All her views are based on organizational interests, otherwise she would not be able to sit in this position, but like most people, she is arrogant and arrogant. Taro Nakano, who often provokes trouble, has long been dissatisfied.


    But he didn''t expect to cause such a big mess, the Five Generations still chose to cover him.


    Mura Takamiko turned his eyes to look at the dispirited Takemori Koji, and without verbalmunication with him, she set foot on the shore and left in her bathrobe.


    ...


    Wei Sheng, who is still regarded as an ant, didn''t know what happenedst night, and what kind of person was disturbed.


    Although knowing that the next road may be more difficult to walk, but I always have a good mentality, and it is a big deal that soldiers will stop the water.


    Afterst night, Wei Sheng''s mood today is like the first clear weather after the rain. It is cool and cool, and the revenge is retribution. Even if the teacher drags the ss for 15 minutes at noon, he finds that there are no seats in the cafeteria.


    To say that some of the settings of this Green Ind Global are really unreasonable. There is only one canteen in the huge school. Every noon, students tend to grab some seats. Those who arrive early have seats, and those who arrivete are not.


    Some upper-ss sses are often dragged off, so they habitually ate dinner and went back to the dormitory to eat. Originally, the first few months of the first year did not find any dragging in the ssroom. The closer the final exams are, the teacher seems to want to The more you work harder about the final bonus, there have been asional dys in ss recently.


    Sitting in the auditorium next to the basketball court, Wei Sheng thought to himself while eating a box lunch, saying that it was quality education. In fact, ording to the current national conditions, how can quality education be really achieved? It should be the life root of the teacher and the life root of the students. Even the Green Ind Global will not escape the worldly shackles.


    At present, it is obvious that we can''t do the pure English teaching of theter generations. Even in addition to the beautiful environment, spacious dormitories and foreign teachers that are difficult to see in state-owned schools, Wei Sheng does not feel much different from other schools. The only difference is possible. Just leave no homework.


    But this alone is enough to make students in other state-owned schools very envy.


    Thinking of Li Yan buying tomorrow¡¯s ne to go to the Cayman Inds to re-register thepany, Wei Sheng couldn¡¯t help butugh. ording to Li Yan, registering apany in the Cayman Inds facilitates subsequent financing and listing, and can escape a certain country¡¯s Some unfavorable policies, his ambition is not small, the search engine has been thinking about listing before it looks like.


    Thinking about this, Wei Sheng picked up the green pepper shredded pork with rice in the lunch box and delivered it to his mouth, which caused Bai Mengxue, who was eating to the side, to roll his eyes frequently.


    The S sea in December, the sky is blue, fresh after the rain.

 Chapter 497: Take you to escape (see monthly ticket T-T)

    <h4>Chapter 497: Take you to escape (see monthly ticket T-T)</h4>


    The sun sprinkled on the court and under the basketball hoop. Several students swept the water stains to the side of the road and began to sweat and gallop with the ball.


    "Shao Bingran! Come on!" Shao Bingran, a senior, waved his hand to Wei Sheng''s side. Thetter waved his hand with a smile, "I just ate and stopped exercising."


    A few people did not persuade any more.


    At this time, Wei Sheng stretched his waist after eating, but he didn''t want to be taken away by the disposable lunch box. Turning his head to see, it was Shao Bingran. He took the empty lunch box in his hand and smiled behind him. He also took the lunch box of Tai Zirui and Fan Xiaodong, and then turned and walked to the campus trash can on the side of the stadium.


    Bai Mengxue hurriedly took two bites of rice, trot behind Shao Bingran, ran to the trash can, and threw it into the trash with him.


    Tai Zishan smiled with her chopsticks in her mouth, "You said, does Bai Mengxue like Shao Bingran?"


    Everyone looked at Wei Sheng subconsciously when they heard this. Now, almost everyone knows Shao Bingran¡¯s pursuit of Wei Sheng. It was only because of the open flower arrangement. Although the picket was fooled by his ssmates on his birthday, other people But it''s not so foolish. Whose ssmate openly gave flowers downstairs in the bedroom on his birthday?


    And still boys give girls away?


    This clearly means raising the **** and digging Cui Xian''s corner.


    However, since that incident, Shao Bingran has not seen any unusual behavior, as if that incident had never happened before, the crowd still gathered together on weekdays, and Wei Sheng had never acted with him alone.


    I have to say that the Tai family brothers and sisters have never had such weird friends. Everyone knows themotion during adolescence, but how can these people get up and down for a while? Doing things is as if pressing a button on the body, including Wei Sheng and Cui Xian, seeing each other well before the beginning of school as if they were one person, but after the beginning of school, there was a sense of distance.


    But I have to say that the two of them have no liking, and the intimacy that they asionally show is to make others think that there must be something wrong with them.


    It''s strange anyway.


    But Wei Sheng''s attention wasn''t on a few people at this time. Instead, his eyes jumped across the court, across thewn, and froze on a figure in a straight suit.


    Under the light spot, the figure just walked into the school gate, standing straight with one hand in the pocket of his trousers, his clean short brown hair was blown by the breeze, revealing a pair of ck and white eyes under some oblique bangs.


    Most of the students on campus wear the tunic-style school uniforms of the Green Ind Global School, and the teachers also wear woolen coats in winter. Except for the principal Zou Jundong who often swaggers all over the school in a ck suit, it is rarely seen on campus. Kind of appearance.


    What''s more, the man has a strikingly handsome face, coupled with his extraordinary demeanor, which has attracted the attention of many students.


    "Huh? Isn''t that the one who helped usst time?" Tai Zishan was the first to follow Wei Sheng''s gaze and recognized the man at a nce, as if his surname was Fu.


    Wei Sheng frowned in doubt, and asked why he came?


    Thinking about this, the phone in his pocket rang, and when he saw Fu Yuanshu entering the school, he raised his hand and put the phone near his ear as he walked through thergewn leading to the main teaching building.


    And he took out his cell phone and looked at it, and it turned out that it was the phone number Fu Yuanshu leftst time.


    Wei Sheng picked up his mobile phone and jumped out of the auditorium, and walked in the direction of Fu Yuanshu, "Fu Dashao, you can''t go to the Three Treasures Hall, why are you here?"


    The Fang Fu Yuanshu obviously paused before saying, "Good thing. Did you see me?"


    Wei Sheng smiled in surprise. Originally, it was rted to what happenedst night. It would definitely not be a good thing. Now Fu Yuanshu''s good thing made her feel slightly relieved.


    Don''t say it, the revengest night was very happy, but I was still a little bit uneasy about the unknown storm, and it meant that there were so many people.


    "What''s the good thing? Just stand there and don''t move." Wei Sheng hung up and ran towards Fu Yuanshu.


    He really obediently stood there, hung up the phone and put it in his arms, motionless. Soon, he saw Wei Sheng running towards him, and then stepped up to meet Wei Sheng.


    Wei Sheng also put the phone back in his pocket, but didn''t want to touch it with Fu Yuanshu. Thetter grabbed her wrist and walked out of the school.


    Wei Sheng struggled twice and didn''t break away. He frowned and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "You got into trouble?" Fu Yuanshu kept walking, not slow, as if in a hurry.


    Wei Sheng raised his eyebrows, "Didn''t you just say it was a good thing?"


    "I said that?" Fu Yuanshu frowned and asked her casually, and then faintly said, "Replied casually."


    Wei Sheng shook his wrist, "Don''t talk to me, just talk about it."


    "I''m taking you to Yingtian Military District now, the old man exined. Also, I didn''t talk to you, I was taking you to escape." Fu Yuanshu has no expression on his handsome face, and the time to speak is already Pulling Wei Sheng out of the school gate, he did not see the school security guards stopping him. Perhaps the two were too fast, and perhaps he saw that he was extraordinary and not like a bad person.


    In the distance, Shao Bingran and the Tai brothers and sisters who watched Wei Sheng being dragged away were a little stunned. Just after seeing Wei Sheng running over, the man took her out of the school. ?


    "Do you still have to ask Wei Sheng for leave this afternoon?" Fan Xiaodong asked sadly.


    ...


    As soon as Wei Sheng left the school gate, he saw Wu Qi''s military jeep parked outside. Fu Yuanshu let go of Wei Sheng''s arm and said, "Get in the car."


    After speaking, he stepped into the passenger seat.


    Wei Sheng frowned and jumped into the car and closed the door. The car drove away from the main entrance of the Green Ind Global School like an arrow from a string. The driver was Wu Qi. Today, he didn''t turn his head to make a joke without a smile.


    "The old man asked me to convey to you. Mr. Yan called him just now, saying that Cao Zuojin is going to hand you over, so that you can quickly follow me to Yingtian Military District without any dy." Wei Sheng asked, Fu Yuanshu The voice came from the front.


    Hearing this, Wei Sheng was stunned. She had imagined the various situations that this incident would cause, such as Lin Xiaogou hurriedly jumping over the wall and desperately fighting to death, and the continuous retaliation by the Yamaguchi group. She even nned to let them stay in batches. One group, give them a head start, so that they dare not step into the S Sea again.


    But I didn''t expect that it would happen that Cao Zuojin nned to hand over himself.


    Wei Sheng squinted his eyes and pondered. It seems that the top leaders of the Zhiwei Party have negotiated with the top leaders of the Yamaguchi group, and Cao Zuojin does not intend to offend the other party, and even intends to surrender himself to calm the situation.


    She sneered, and then asked, "What is Huang Gezhang''s attitude?" After all, she is a party faction, and it is not yet possible for the deputy party''s Cao Zuojin to be her leader.


    "I''m only responsible for bringing you to Yingtian..." As soon as Fu Yuanshu''s voice fell, with Wu Qi''s yelling, Wei Sheng mmed into the right side, and the car slid and braked on the ground. .


    It turned out that two dark ck cars suddenly rushed out of the street, and they all blocked in front of the Wuqi car without warning, forcing the Wuqi car to brake suddenly.

 Chapter 498: More people bully fewer people

    <h4>Chapter 498: More people bully fewer people</h4>


    Fu Yuanshu''s eyes condensed, and he said in a deep voice, "Go back."


    Wu Qi has already started to quickly start the car and intends to evacuate from the back road, but he does not want two ck cars to suddenly appear behind the road, and they have blocked Wu Qi''s retreat during the rapid tail swing.


    Fucked back and forth, the military jeep was blocked in the middle of the traffic post and there was no way to go back.


    There seemed to be a moment of silence in the scene. Immediately afterwards, Fu Yuanshu opened the car door calmly, and at the same time said to Wei Sheng, "You stay in the car, don''t move."


    Wu Qi also pretended to spat to his side, "Damn, I''m so courageous to stop Laozi''s car at the border of S Haiti!" He opened the door and jumped to the ground.


    Wei Sheng, sitting in the back seat, took out a piece of bubble gum and unhurriedly tore open the candy paper.


    Because Wu Qi¡¯s car body had been crossed just now, the front of the car was facing the roadside barrier. Wei Sheng turned to the right window and saw six men in suits stepping down from the two cars just blocked in front. All five of them wore ck ties. Only the leader, who was in his thirties, had his suit jacket open, revealing the snow-white shirt inside, and he looked very casual.


    After getting out of the car, Fu Yuanshu directly greeted the man and stopped at a position about three meters away from the other person, seemingly negotiating something.


    The man''s face was always smiling and not smiling, and his eyes were drooping as if they could not be opened, and then Wu Qi, who was standing by, showed an angry face.


    The sky was blue in the afternoon, but Fu Yuanshu''s mood was a little gloomy. He had already reported the background. He only heard the man on the opposite side speak with a smile, "Fu Shao, I came to pick up Miss Wei by Mr. Cao''s intention. In any case, she has toe with me. As for Mr. Fu, Mr. Cao will call in person."


    "If I don''t let it, don''t you dare to do it in the street?" Fu Yuanshu nced around sharply. At this moment, the number of cars was in the middle of the traffic post, and asionally passing vehicles were detouring from the side. This is in the urban area, and such a scene may notst long.


    Wu Qi sneered, "Yuan Shu! Get in the car! If these grandsons are capable, they will follow Yingtian Military District!"


    When Wu Qi''s "grandson" was just uttered, the man on the opposite side shed his eyes, as if cold light shed in his eyes that he couldn''t open, he raised his hand to sp the shoulder of Wu Qi who was about to turn around!


    Wu Qi raised his brows and said that he was a good kid, dare to follow me in the street? Then don''t me Xiaoye for being rude!


    Thinking about this, he already sped the man''s arm with his backhand, his body quickly retreated two steps into the man''s arms, one leg was inserted into the man''s inner ankle forcefully, and he was about to make a shoulder fall!


    These movements werepleted almost instantaneously. Seeing that the other party didn''t react, Wu Qi sneered on his face, just as if his waist was bent down and his elbows were mmed...


    "Huh?" Wu Qi was startled. The man behind him stood on the spot like a rock. He was not thrown out because of his force, and he didn''t even move a bit.


    "Okay!" Wu Qi roared and applied force again. The man behind him remained motionless. The next moment, Wu Qi heard a sneer behind him, followed by a sharp pain in his calf, and he bent to the ground with a click, and the man behind him did not know. How to change, take advantage of the flow, and stop him from behind.


    All this only happened between the electric light and flint, so fast that everyone could not react, Wu Qi had been captured.


    Not only Wu Qi was shocked, but Fu Yuanshu also changed hisplexion slightly. To say that Wu Qi¡¯s kung fu, no one knows better than him. He can work next to the highestmander of the S Sea Garrison Command. Without real skills, he can eat well. ?


    This kid has grown up in the army since he was a child, and he has a great ability. It has never happened before, at least Fu Yuanshu has never seen it...


    Looking at the man in the suit now, Fu Yuanshu''s expression is already changing, "Do you think that if you catch someone, you can safely leave Shai City?"


    At this moment, Fu Yuanshu only listened to the sound of the rear car door. Turning his head to see, Wei Sheng had jumped out of the car and brought the door up.


    "Go back!" he frowned and shouted in a deep voice.


    In fact, Fu Yuanshu also just received a notice from his father not long ago, only that he should hurry up to get Wei Sheng to Ying Tian and ask him to convey that sentence to Wei Sheng, so Wei Sheng just asked Huang Gezhang¡¯s attitude. , Fu Yuanshu answered that he was only responsible for sending people.


    In fact, he didn''t even know who Cao Zuojin handed over Wei Sheng to, where he handed it over, or what happened.


    But the old man''s attitude was so serious that he had to do it, not dare to dy for a moment. Unexpectedly, the opponent''s speed was not slower than him. He was intercepted as soon as he received Wei Sheng.


    Seeing that the opponent wasing fiercely, Fu Yuanshu did not dare to neglect. Now that Wu Qi ordered someone to capture it, it seemed to him that Wei Sheng was naturally the safest to return to the car.


    After Na Chengxiang, Wei Sheng not only didn''t return to the car, but even put his hands in his trouser pockets and swayed to the front, chewing something in his mouth, and grinned at Wu Qi, "Just let someone get caught?" I thought how capable your kid is."


    Wu Qi''s face was embarrassed, and he secretly struggled but didn''t get away from the man behind him. In the end, he had to kneel on one knee facing Wei Sheng and asked with a wry smile, "Who did you offend?"


    Wei Sheng shook her head, put her hand in her arms unhurriedly, and pulled out a ck hole pistol. She pulled the safety bullet and loaded it, and said to the man in ck who was staring at her with squinting eyes. Let go of my friend first."


    The moment she pulled out the gun, the five subordinates behind the ck-clothed man put their hands in their arms, staring at Wei Sheng without blinking, as if she would take out a slight change. The gun came and shot her into a honeb.


    Wei Sheng stood in the sun with a pistol and looked around. He saw that six men in ck were also walking down from the two blocked cars behind. They stood by the car and stared at the movement. Obviously, the opponent was already encircling. The three of them were stuck in the middle.


    After hearing her words, the leader didn''t move. He only grabbed Wu Qi and sneered. Wei Sheng chuckled softly, "Is this more people bullying less people?"


    The man finally spoke, "If Miss Wei is willing to understand this way, there is no problem, as long as you promise toe with me, your two friends can leave immediately."


    As the man¡¯s voice fell to the ground, Wei Sheng suddenly raised an arm, and his little snow-white hand mmed a finger in the air. Everyone was unknown. Suddenly, a number of ck Santana rushed out from the back of the street, surrounding each other in a circle. The four cars carrying Wuqi vehicles are wrapped in the middle.


    Under this traffic post, there was a tendency of threeyers of vehicles to be confined, and at the same time, Wei Sheng''s Qingqianughter sounded in the center of the venue, "So now, whose crowd is there?"

 Chapter 499: Standoff

    <h4>Chapter 499: Standoff</h4>


    Obviously everyone present did not expect this level of change.


    Even Fu Yuanshu was stunned. He looked around in surprise, and saw that six Santana had surrounded the four cars on the other side''s crossbar in the middle of the road. Those were Wei Sheng''s people?


    But he just took Wei Sheng out of the school. It was just a short time to drive to this traffic post, and he didn''t see who Wei Sheng called. Could it be that these cars followed her right out of the school?


    Wei Sheng pointed at the surprised ck man, "Can you let go of my friend now?"


    The man squinted his eyes, suddenly raised the corners of his mouth, andughed mockingly, "Miss Wei, you can''t hide from the first day of the first year, but you can''t hide from the fifteenth. Even if you really arrive in Yingtian today, don''t you want to hide in Yingtian for a lifetime? , Is it important to have many people and few people? I don¡¯t believe you who dare tomit crimes in the street."


    Wei Sheng looked out of his ears with his other hand with a weird expression. "There is so much nonsense."


    Deng Yizhou''s eyes sank.


    Having said that, Wei Sheng chewed the bubble gum in his mouth, and pointed his fingers to a bumpy ground on the side of the road. His tone was calm and strange. "The night before, three grenade mines handled a dozen or so friends from R country. , Two consecutive days of heavy rain did not wash away the blood on the road. Guess, would I dare tomit a crime in the street?"


    Deng Yizhou looked at the ce of her fingers, and slowly narrowed his eyes that seemed to be unable to open, but he slowly stood up and backed up two steps, letting go of Wu Qi.


    Wu Qi and Fu Yuanshu had already changed their faces when they heard this. The former asked in surprise, "You did it?" Wu Qi had naturally heard about it, but they didn''t think of Wei Sheng.


    After that, he opened his mouth as if thinking of something, but made no sound.


    You know, Wu Qi introduced the bodyguard to Wei Sheng, but he only acted as an introducer. As for what these people did for Wei Sheng, they wouldn''t report to him.


    Good deed, her monthly sry of 5,000 per person is really not in vain.


    That Fang Deng Yizhou took two steps back and crossed his hands straight in front of him, ¡°We all acted ording to orders, and Miss Wei should not embarrass us. No matter what, I have to invite you to Mr. Cao today.¡±


    When the voice fell, the five big men behind him raised their hands in their arms one after another, and the threat was very obvious.


    But what is more obvious is that the change in the other''s tone and appetion is obviously no longer as defiant as before.


    "Mr. Cao came to S Sea?" Wei Sheng raised an eyebrow and asked.


    Deng Yizhou Road, "Mr. Cao is waiting for you in San Francisco."


    Wei Sheng lowered his eyes and smiled, then raised his eyelids and asked, "Mr. Cao is going to hand me over to R countryman?"


    Deng Yizhou just smiled faintly, staring at Wei Sheng with those eyes that seemed to be unable to open, and said, "Mr. Cao has any ns, Ms. Wei will naturally know when he arrives, I will only be responsible for asking you to go."


    Having said that, the man beckoned behind him, and saw two big men behind him suddenly got into the car, and then a figure was erected from the car.


    Wei Sheng''s pupils shrank slightly, and the slender figure that was framed was crying with rain at the moment. Who else would it be Zhao Ye?


    Deng Yizhou didn''t see Wei Sheng''s angry face as expected, and the other party didn''t even show surprise.


    Until Zhao Ye was taken back to the car again, Wei Sheng just squinted his eyes and pursed his lips, standing still intently, staring at Deng Yizhou on the opposite side.


    In the end, Deng Yizhou couldn''t help but smiled, "Miss Wei, don''t get me wrong. Mr. Cao is worried that you will be ufortable when you first arrive in San Francisco. That''s why I need to bring one more to take care of you.


    "What are you doing? The road is blocked and others are not allowed to go. Don''t move when the car crashes. Other cars will lean on the side of the road! Don''t get in the way!" At this moment, a young traffic policeman riding He parked the motorcycle next to the Ninghai Dahai car, looking strangely at the vehicles on the third and outer floors.


    He was also on duty nearby and rushed over after receiving a notice from the walkie-talkie. He heard that the road here was blocked, and he thought it was a car ident from a long distance.


    When I got close, I found no signs of bumping cars and casualties, so I felt relieved.


    Several of Deng Yizhou''s subordinates took out their hands from their arms and put them on the side of the trousers, but they didn''t mean to take out their guns.


    Wei Sheng also put the pistol back in his arms, and saw Deng Yizhou nodding to his subordinates, and then, the other vehicles pulled over and stopped. Wei Sheng also stepped out of the car to stare at his own Ning Dahai and nodded. Thetter also led the people to follow the traffic policemand and parked the car on the edge of the road.


    The traffic policeman was a young man in his twenties, and his eyebrows were full of fledgling childishness. When everyone heard his words, the car pulled aside, and then the motorcycle leaned against the roadside istion belt, turned around and walked around and started a routine routine.


    Wei Sheng and Deng Yizhou were still facing each other. The young man didn''t seem to realize what it was like at the moment, so he walked abruptly to the center of a few people, looked at Wei Sheng''s side, and then at Deng Yizhou. What''s the matter?"


    After the little traffic policeman finished speaking, he saw everyone staring at him strangely. He frowned and pointed to the jeep that hadn''t pulled over and asked, "Whose car?"


    There were a lot of people around, but after he finished asking, he was quiet and strange.


    Wu Qi nced at the little traffic policeman with a weird face, then walked aside after pulling him, but didn''t want to take two steps before being stopped by two **** men from the other side.


    At the same time, Deng Yizhou spoke again, "We will let him go after we have solved our problem." After that, he looked at Fu Yuanshu, "so as not to make any more minor actions by Fu Shao."


    The little traffic policeman did not know why, but was turned aside by two men. Deng Yizhou smiled slightly. Although Mr. Cao¡¯s ability can solve any problems, he only came here for one purpose, taking Wei Sheng away. So he doesn''t want to cause trouble, but if the other party doesn''t know good or bad, he doesn''t mind doing it in the street.


    Seeing that even the traffic police was detained by the other party, Wei Sheng shook his head and smiled, and then stepped forward to the side of the Ning Dahai car, "Go, and meet Mr. Cao!"


    Deng Yizhou was slightly startled, frowning and looking at Wei Sheng''s back, and at the same time, he moved his head to the subordinate and motioned to follow him.


    Fang Fu Yuanshu and Wu Qi hurriedly followed Wei Sheng, the former frowned, "My father meant you should go to Yingtian Military District first."


    "Did you go?" Wei Sheng opened the Santana door and nced sideways at the two of them.


    "You can go if you want." Fu Yuanshu turned to look at the man in ck who was still standing there and staring at them.


    But I don''t want Wei Sheng to have already sat in the back seat of the car, "I can''t hide past the first day of the first day but the 15th. I also want to know what Cao Zuojin wants to do. You inform the old man and ask Mr. Yan to meet me in San Francisco."


    After that, he closed the door.

 Chapter 500: San Mateo County[Request a monthly pass]

    <h4>Chapter 500: San Mateo County[Request a monthly pass]</h4>


    Fu Yuanshu stared at the car that Juechen was leaving in a daze. The old man in front of him asked him to bring a message to Wei Sheng. Now Wei Sheng asked him to bring a message to the old man. When did he be a middleman?


    Fu Yuanshu frownedplicatedly, turned his head and walked towards the jeep, while saying to Wu Qi, "Youe to drive, follow them first." At the same time, he took out his mobile phone.


    Wei Sheng decided to see Cao Zuojin who had her own thoughts. He was always on the surface of the water and could never figure out the veins of the bottom. Now things have reached this point. As the other party said, it can''t escape the fifteenth day of the first year. It''s better to take the opportunity Diving to the bottom, she said she couldn''t figure out some context, and besides, she didn''t think Cao Zuojin would give her to R countryman.


    It takes about 13 hours to fly from the new airport to San Francisco, passing through the airspace of country R and flying directly to San Francisco from the Pacific Ocean.


    Naturally, Wei Sheng was not caught by the opponent and escorted to San Francisco. Instead, he boarded the ne with his crew. Although Deng Yizhou was not satisfied, he didn''t say much in the end.


    However, the luck of the trip was uncertain, and Wei Sheng did not bring any more personnel. Only Ning Dahai and his two agile subordinates were apanied by him.


    Sometimes there are not too many people, but the essence, if you really want to escape, too many people will make things wrong.


    However, Wei Sheng calcted that the chance of her escape from this trip was less than one in a thousand. If Cao Zuojin really intends to hand her over to the R countryman, he wouldn''t have to spend a lot of time to catch her to San Francisco first.


    ...


    San Francisco Airport is located in San Mateo County, California. After getting off the ne, three Rolls-Royces with dark and long lengths have been parked outside the airport building. After getting off the ne, Zhao Ye and Ning Dahai apanied the guards. Sheng got into a car, and Deng Yizhou sat in front of the car.


    After getting in the car, Deng Yizhou couldn''t help but nce back at Wei Sheng.


    It should be said that he was appointed by Mr. Cao to invite Wei Sheng to Country Z. When he saw the girl''s information, even if he heard that she was absorbed by Huang Gezhang in Country Z and entrusted with a heavy responsibility, he still had disdain, but now he has already abandoned it. Open that disdain, a little strange in my heart.


    The little girl is not very old, she is quite calm and calm when things happen. She should eat and sleep for more than ten hours after getting on the ne. After getting off the ne, she didn¡¯t look like she had never seen the world until she got on the car. Later, he only sat in the back and closed his eyes to rest his mind, and he showed the style of Taishan''s top face.


    Deng Yizhou breathed a sigh of relief, turning around and closing his eyes to calm himself.


    He rushed to the airport when he received the newsst night. Today, he arrived at S Seahorse non-stop, and even slept on the ne. At the moment, he was really tired.


    The car did not drive into downtown San Francisco, 21 kilometers away from the airport, but into the direction of San Mateo County, winding all the way, and finally drove into a seemingly ordinary manor.


    Although it looks ordinary, but the area is really not small, the manor is surrounded by pastures, and there are dozens of tall horses in captivity. At this moment, it seems to be walking horses, and the scene is truly spectacr.


    Because of the time difference, the time at this moment is probably near noon in San Francisco, the sun is just right, the temperature is not much different from that of S Sea in the month, and the clothes Wei Sheng is wearing are considered moderate.


    When Wei Sheng opened his eyes, the car was already driving on the winding road of the manor. Ning Dahai was looking at the scenery outside the window intently, as if he was memorizing the route. Zhao Ye had already regained hisposure. In her opinion, staying Wei Sheng must have been safe by his side, at least nothing terrible.


    There are arge area of ??green nts in the manor. Special gardeners are cutting grass and trees, and women dressed as servants are sprinkling water on the road, which is obviously cleaning.


    The car drove all the way, but the busy workers didn''t take a second look.


    Until the car stopped in front of the main building, it was a pure European-style building with only three stories high, but with arge area. After Wei Sheng got off the car, he followed Deng Yizhou''s gaze and looked up to the balcony on the second floor.


    I saw a person sitting on a rattan wooden chair on the balcony, holding coffee in one hand and newspaper in the other. The newspaper blocked his face and made people look unreal. He could only tell that he was a man from the red and blue checkered waistcoat he was wearing. The movements between the cups are graceful, as if they are calm and unhurried. Is this Cao Zuojin?


    "Pleasee in." After the two big men stepped forward to open the dark brown door, Deng Yizhou stood by the door stiffly and reached out to Wei Sheng to signal.


    Wei Sheng also stepped into the gate without expression, ignoring the surrounding magnificent buildings, followed Deng Yizhou straight to the second floor, opened the heavy doors all the way, and came to a luxuriously decorated restaurant with a long European-style table. At this moment, there was already a figure sitting on the side of the long table, and Wei Sheng squinted when he saw this person.


    I saw that the man was wearing a white shirt, a ck sleeveless waistcoat, and a long hair casually tied behind his head. An inverted triangle-like face showed grace and calmness.


    At the moment he was sitting next to his seat and cutting the food on the te, raised his eyelids to see Wei Sheng, and then reached out and wiped the corners of his mouth with a kerchief, ing?"


    Wei Sheng seemed to smile, but he didn''t seem to smile again. He walked straight to the table and sat opposite Lin Xiao, "Let''s talk about it, what''s the cause?"


    While speaking, he had already picked up the towel board on the tabletop and wiped his hands, then picked up the croissant on the tabletop, stared at Lin Xiao and started to eat.


    Lin Xiao put his fingers up and swayed left and right, "I just arrived not long ago, you still have to ask Mr. Cao if there is any trouble."


    After all, they continued to pick up the te and cut the food in the te, the movements were elegant and gorgeous. The two people asked and answered after meeting, as if thest time they met was not a life-and-death situation, but like an old friend, without any embarrassment.


    "Mr. Lin is still healthy?" Wei Sheng asked with a smile while eating bread.


    Lin Xiao paused for a while, then cut another steak, raised his face and raised his eyebrows and smiled, "Thanks to you, it''s great."


    "When is Mr. Cao going to see me?"


    "It''s not busy, Mr. Cao is discussing business, I''m afraid I won''t be able to see it until evening." Lin Xiao had already eaten at this time, and he gave Wei Sheng a meaningful look, then stood up and limped towards him. Go to the gate.


    Wei Sheng stared at his leg, thinking that Cao Zuojin was talking about business? Then the figure who read the newspaper on the second floor balcony just now wouldn''t be him.


    After dinner, Wei Sheng was taken to the room, which meant that she was allowed to rest first. This room was on the third floor and had a balcony like the second floor room. Standing on the balcony could give a panoramic view of the manor.


    In the evening, when night fell, the entire manor was brightly lit. Standing on the balcony, Wei Sheng saw ck cars driving in from the outside of the manor. The destination was this small building.

 Chapter 501: Forced to go to Liangshan

    <h4>Chapter 501: Forced to go to Liangshan</h4>


    Immediately, luxury cars lined up in a row in front of the building, and men in suits and leather shoes walked out of the cars.


    After getting out of the car, these people all went straight into this small building, walking in a lively and solemn posture.


    Wei Sheng frowned and said to his heart that Cao Zuojin had so many guests today, why did he even find himself?


    Could it be that he was really wrong. He took a lot of effort to get himself to San Francisco, just to put himself in the hands of the R countryman?


    At this moment, there was a knock on the door, and then, Deng Yizhou pushed the door open from the outside, did not enter the house, just stood outside the door and said, "Mr. Cao, please pass."


    Wei Sheng frowned and went out of the door. When passing by Deng Yizhou, he was very alert when he saw thetter staring at him with a weird expression.


    ...


    Inside a fortified soft-packed door in the building, it is a huge room that can amodate hundreds of people. Said it is a room, it is more like a lobby.


    When the door opened and Wei Sheng was about to step in, his face was slightly startled and his pupils shrunk. There are now dozens of people standing in the lobby, all of them men in ck suits, just like the ones seen on the balcony upstairs. .


    Obviously the men who drove into the manor in luxury cars were all concentrated in this lobby at the moment.


    But what surprised her was that these people were neatly scattered on both sides of the lobby at the moment, leaving an aisle in the middle, which looked like the students'' standing on the yground during exercise, or like the standing team as soldiers. In general, the backs are straight and the team is not confused.


    Take a closer look, these men in suits are different in height, short, fat and thin. Some of them have extraordinary looks at first nce, while others are fat, bald and vicious.


    Wei Sheng stayed on his feet and did not step into this gate for a while, just because the atmosphere inside the gate was too unusual. Looking at the middle of the lobby, which is the aisle left in the middle of the group of people, pulled down from the roof. Two couplets.


    Look up.


    Shanghai Federation: Teach filial piety and say loyalty, and benevolence is universal.


    Bottom line: Knowing the brothers and the brothers, the loyalty gathers the universe.


    In the front of the lobby, there is an incense table with incense burning on the table, and a couplet of books on the left and right.


    Shanghai United: Swear to worship Xuanhuangtiandi. Bottom line: alliance for the red dan jiangshan.


    On both sides of the lobby, two weapon racks are ced at each end, and 18 weapons are inserted above each rack-knives, guns, swords, halberds, axes, yokes, hooks, forks, whips, mace, hammers, and grasps , éE...


    On the left and right sides, there are two ck and gold framed characters, and the fonts are extremely chic.


    The book on the left reads: guilty of my Hongmen.


    On the right is: guilt should be med.


    It''s Wei Sheng who ims to be well-informed in his previous life and this life, and he is not shocked by the scenes. At this moment, he still can''t help rolling his throat fiercely, looking at the smoke from the incense case, and dare not step into this door. !


    And her heart also turned a hundred and eighty turns, what happened?


    Although it has long been known that the predecessor of the Zhi Uyghur Party was Hongmen, didn''t they turn into a party in order to adapt to the national conditions? Isn''t it the case of setting up a private execution hall in private? And still abroad?


    Could it be that Cao Zuojin called himself this time to prepare to implement the family rules for helping thew? After all I have been lobbying by Yan Baiqing, and I still have the title to the chairman of the Uyghur Party¡¯s south-direct ministries. I should be regarded as an insider. Right now I have killed the Yamaguchi group and are fighting against Lin Xiao. Cao Zuojin Are you nning to take the opportunity to deal with her?


    The funny thing is that Wei Sheng himself doesn''t know what the gang rules of their organization are, and he hasn''t even heard of gang rules.


    She frowned and stopped, Fang Deng Yizhou''s eyes shed with contempt, thinking that she was still a child, and she said faintly, "Wait here for a while."


    But at this moment, the men in ck who stood standing inside the door looked back, their eyes staring at her with a slightly squinting look.


    Immediately afterwards, I saw the small door at the back of the incense case opened, and a figure stepped out of it. He was about fifty years old. He had short ck hair and was of medium build. He was wearing a long robe and mandarin. The mantle was a frontpel, horseshoe sleeves, ck floral silk and satin with a royal blue robe.


    And there was another person who walked out behind the man. He was also in his fifties, of medium build, thin, wearing a crescent-white robe, wearing a melon hat, and holding a white paper fan in his hands. He walked and pinched his voice loudly. Yelled, "Respectfully invite the lord of the altar!"


    The next moment, I saw all the men in suits lined up on one knee, "Wee to the altar master!"


    After he finished speaking, the man in the long robe and jacket stepped out from behind the door and sat straight on the carved wooden chair on the side of the incense table. The man in the crescent white robe stood two steps behind the back of his chair. Opened the white paper fan in his hand and shouted again, "Pass the neer!"


    Immediately afterwards, the group of men in suits all got up, still standing straight.


    A man in a suit next to the door approached Wei Sheng, reached out and searched her in several ces. He was clever and did not feel ufortable. Then he stood sideways by the door and shouted, "The neer has passed!"


    "Please." Deng Yizhou stretched out his hand and said loudly. After he finished speaking, he urged him in a low voice, "Listen to orders."


    Wei Sheng frowned, looked around and saw no one of his men. He was already struggling to ride a tiger, and he had to get off. The guards at the door were all staring.


    Until the man carrying the white paper fan shouted again, "Pass the neer!"


    Only then did Wei Sheng step forward and walked into the lobby, crossing the fiery red couplet in the middle of the aisle along the way, and walking in front of the man in the robe and jacket sitting on the side of the incense table. He saw the man with big eyes and energetic eyes. Very, at this moment, I am staring at myself with bright eyes.


    Seeing that Wei Sheng looked at him without fear, Cao Zuojin slowly nodded, and the white paper fan man shouted again, "Deacon''s red stick! Send a fresh fragrance!"


    I saw a man in the front of the crowd walking forward, took a piece of incense from the table, handed it to Wei Sheng, and said in a low voice, "Kneel and raise your head high."


    Wei Sheng did not receive the incense, but looked at Cao Zuojin with a frown, "What is Mr. Cao nning to do?" Although she had never seen Cao Zuojin''s photo in her previous life, she had nothing to do with the Z State Party in this life and only heard about it. I have not seen Cao Zuojin and Huang Gezhang before, but at this moment, she concluded that this person wearing a mantle and robe sitting in the first ce is undoubtedly to Cao Zuojin, vice chairman of the Uyghur Party.


    "By the side, I''ll talk at the end of the ceremony." Cao Zuojin still smiled, and the white paper fan man standing behind him shouted again, "Send a fresh fragrance!"


    Wei Sheng paused, and finally took Qingxiang. Xin said that he would pass the current situation first to see what they were doing.


    After she took the incense, the red stick of the deacon of Lao Shizi lit the incense, and Wei Sheng moved towards the incense case, and then knelt on the futon in front of the incense case, not counting Cao Zuojin.


    Immediately afterwards, she just raised Xiang above her head, she saw the''deacon''s red stick'' turned around and walked to the weapon rack, and drew a bright sword from it!

 Chapter 502: Made a joke

    <h4>Chapter 502: Made a joke</h4>


    Wei Sheng''s eyebrows were slightly frowned. Seeing that the deacon''s red stick was walking towards him with a big knife, he actually walked behind him. From the figure printed on the ground to his side, Wei Sheng saw that the man raised the big knife behind him!


    Seeing that the other party was about to raise the knife and drop it, Wei Sheng''s body suddenly rolled on the spot, and then quickly got up to see that the''deacon''s red stick'' was holding up the big knife and looking at him in a daze.


    Below, the dozens of men in suits standing in the queue roared withughter.


    Wei Sheng frowned, staying in the same ce and didn''t know whether he was advancing or retreating.


    But obviously, the other party does not seem to be malicious.


    The man holding the white paper fan suddenly smiled, "Don''t be afraid of Xinma, the red stick deacon''s pat on the back of the knife is just a routine ritual, you kneel down."


    Wei Sheng frowned. The "Xinma" in the other party''s mouth was obviously referring to himself. The man had been pinching his throat and screaming. At this moment, he was talking with a smile in his normal voice, and his voice was also very sharp and soft.


    He shouted again, "Send a fragrant fragrance!" Then he gestured with his eyes to Wei Sheng to raise the incense over his head again, kneeling in front of the incense table.


    Wei Sheng turned his head to look at the group of men standing in the queue, and saw that these people were staring at him with narrow smiles at the moment. Most of them looked very strangely at themselves, but they could not help but carry something in their eyes. The meaning of contempt.


    Taking a deep breath, Wei Sheng lifted the incense and knelt on the futon again. There was already some spection in his heart. This was pulling himself into the meeting.


    Right now this is obviously a ceremony for neers to join the club.


    Sure enough, the "Red Stick Deacon" just beat himself on the back with the back of a knife toplete the so-called shooting of the new horse.


    Wei Sheng''s heart felt relieved, dare to make a joke when he made a fuss.


    Immediately afterwards, I listened to this''Red Stick Deacon; the voice spoke like a Hong Zhong, "You and I recite the thirty-six oath of Hongmen and 72 cases. If you vite it, you will be dealt with by the Three Swords and Six Eyes! Send the incense."


    Wei Sheng was uncertain about it, but at this moment, there is no way people don''t bow their heads under the eaves, and they will be at ease as soon as theye, and they will set the incense into the incense burner.


    Just listen to the man behind shouting loudly, "Since entering Hongmen, your parents are my parents, your brothers and sisters are my brothers and sisters, your wife and my sister-inw, and your nephew, if you vite it, the five thunders will punish you. !"


    Wei Sheng was sullen and repeated.


    "If there are parents and brothers, they will live a hundred years and have no money to bury, and when Bai Ling flies there to ask for help, they will immediately tell that there is money to pay, but no money to contribute. If there is fraud, the five thunders will be eliminated."


    "Brothers from overseas Hong family in all provinces, regardless of the arrival of the schrs, farmers, businessmen, and guests from the rivers andkes, they must keep one night and two meals. If there is fraud, outsiders will treat them and die under a thousand swords."


    "Brothers of the Hong family, although they don''t know each other, they talked about spection when they met with foreign brands, and they didn''t recognize each other and died under a thousand swords."


    "The matters of the Hong family, father, son, brother, and six rtives and four rtives, are not allowed to talk privately. If there is any way to tten the waist of the shirt to the background, private education, and greedy people and money, they will die under a thousand swords."


    ...


    "If you are caught by an official, you should not use your personal hatred to harm your brother. If you vite it, you will be destroyed by five thunders."


    "When a brother is beaten or scolded, you must move forward, help each other rationally, and persuade each other unreasonably. If you are repeatedly bullied, you will know the brothers from generation to generation, discuss the method, or each contribute money, stand up for you, don¡¯t have the money, don¡¯t deceive If you don¡¯t know it, if you vite it, five thunders will kill you."


    "Since entering the Hongmen, the old hatreds between the brothers must be eliminated. If there is any vition, five thunders will be wiped out!"


    After the thirty-six oaths were finished, the group of men in ck suits at the back suddenly shouted in unison, "The oathes from treacherous loyalty, brothers from all over the world are the same, loyal and righteous, and the treacherous ministers end up with a sword!"


    Dozens of men shouted at the same time, their timbre was extremely loud and magnificent, as if thrusting into the sky, they looked down upon nine days!


    Even though Wei Sheng had a slight disdain for these routine wishes in his heart, he couldn''t help but shake his mind at this moment, as if a stream of heat surged upwards, making the whole person excited.


    This is Hongmen?


    Wei Sheng stared at the incense case in front of him in a daze, curled up with cigarettes, and then recalled the vows he had just made, and there was all the loyalty of men in it.


    At this time, she did not dare to regain contempt. A series of ritual regtions deepened this ancient heritage with a history of more than 300 years in her heart. She thought that she had contacted the M State Zhiwei Party as if she knew them. , But in fact, what she knows is only rare, and maybe it is not as good.


    Next, the man holding the white paper fan shouted again, "Cut the Phoenix!" Wei Sheng''s thoughts were recalled.


    Immediately afterwards, Deacon Red Stick walked to the door and took a fierce rooster. He returned to the incense case again. He was already holding a big sword in his hand. He recited the Phoenix poem aloud, and when he finished the recitation, the head of the chicken fell suddenly to the ground!


    Then take the chicken blood with Qifen Baijiu.


    And the white paper fan shouted again, "Up to the altar master, down to Xinma, all fingers are stained with blood, and a sip in the mouth indicates that the blood is an alliance. So far-Licheng!"


    As soon as the words fell, there was amotion outside the door. Then, Yan Baiqing was helping a gray-haired old man to the door. The old man was dressed in a ck satin suit, but his shirt was straight but his waist was rippling. He was in his sixties and seventies, leaning on a cane, his gray hair was brushed meticulously.


    Somehow, this appearance reminded Wei Sheng of the doorman in front of Hutai County No. 4 Middle School.


    But apparently, this old man''s majesty and imposing manner is by no meansparable to that of the gatekeeper. He stepped into the door and saw the white paper fan man holding a white jade porcin bowl in his hands. Looking at the chicken head on the ground, his expression sank.


    Yan Baiqing also widened his eyes suddenly, "Chairman Cao! What do you mean?"


    Wei Sheng slowly stood up from the futon, and he was relieved to see Yan Baiqing. Although none of her in this room, including Yan Baiqing, is her own, she is obviously more familiar with Yan Baiqing in terms of the rtionship. Naturally, there is a sense of intimacy in this particr atmosphere, and most of them even found a breakthrough.


    If Yan Baiqing had arrived earlier, he might not have to ride a tiger and force him to Liangshan.


    I don''t know if this situation is a blessing or a curse.


    Seeing that Cao Zuojin didn''t get up, heughed, "It''s just a neer, why did Chairman Huange in person?"


    It turns out that this old man with a rickety waist in a suit is Huang Gezhang, the highest person in charge of the Zhiwei Party.


    "Chairman Cao, this is the neer who epts!" Huang Gezhang said, histe voice seemed a little panting.


    It is no wonder that Huang Gezhang has been suppressed by Cao Zuojin with almost no resistance. Such an elderly man, with an opponent such as Cao Zuojin, may have difficulty achieving ups and downs.


    Cao Zuojinughed, his eyes sullenly smiling, "Where did Chairman Huang say this? Article 23 of the internal vows, do not fabricate right and wrong, or add or subtract words, divide your brothers, if you vite it, you will die with a thousand swords. under."

 Chapter 503: Orthodox (seeking monthly pass)

    <h4>Chapter 503: Orthodox (seeking monthly pass)</h4>


    He continued tough and said, "The 25th article of the internal vows. Since entering the Hongmen, the old hatred between the brothers must be eliminated. If there is any vition, the five thunders will be wiped out. This is their own. Brother, Chairman Huang, what else are your people, my people?"


    After that, Cao Zuojin waved his hand, "Move a chair for Mr. Huang and take a seat."


    Huang Gezhang''s face was already sinking, looking at the chicken head on the ground, and finally a pair of old eyes swept at Wei Sheng, but he was assisted by Yan Baiqing and walked to the front of the hall, sitting on the other side of the incense case.


    Wei Sheng¡¯s attitude towards several parties was unclear. So, afterwards, she realized that the host of the altar is the most important person in each Xiangtang ceremony. It can be the first inmand, the second inmand, or the chief executive. Close to the door, if the host this time is a big boss, then Wei Sheng is equivalent to sitting under the door.


    And the host is the vice chairman Cao Zuojin, who is actually the deputy gang leader in the door, so Wei Sheng is equivalent to worshiping under the deputy gang leader. It means that one person is less than 10,000 people, but not necessarily, because This Hong n''s internal job titles are intricate and very strict and orderly.


    Of course, these are all things to follow.


    At this moment, Wei Sheng saw that Huang Gezhang''s attitude was unclear, and Yan Baiqing only sighed and didn''t stop him. He had to sip blood with his fingertips while the man holding the white paper fan shouted again toplete the regtions of the blood as the alliance.


    It can be said that until this moment, Wei Sheng is still in a situation where she doesn''t know anything. She only knows that the incident happened suddenly and was brought to this lobby to ride a tiger and had to follow her instructions.


    Seeing that the other party was not malicious, he turned his heart back and went through the ceremony, and said in his heart whether it was a blessing or a curse, but a misfortune cannot be avoided. Anyway, soldiers muste to cover the water and earth, as long as you don''t immediately tear your face and want your own life. It''s lucky.


    Afterpleting the ceremony, Wei Sheng went to see Yan Baiqing''s expression, only to see that thetter''s face was as sinking as water and silent.


    Then Cao Zuojin smiled, "Li Cheng, Chairman Huang will join the youngest member first, and I will have a few words for the new horse alone."


    After that, he got up and walked towards the small door behind him. The middle-aged man holding a white paper fan smiled at Wei Sheng, "Congrattions to Xinma, please!" After that, his eyes swept at Yan Baiqing, with a smug expression in his eyes. color.


    Wei Sheng nced at Yan Baiqing again, and then followed Cao Zuojin quietly. As for the man in the crescent-white robe and holding the white paper fan, he also followed her out of the small door.


    Seeing Wei Sheng leaving behind, Yan Baiqing said with a deep face, "It must be this Huanman idea again! Mr. Huang, how can this be done?"


    Huang Gezhang seemed to be holding his breath all the time. Hearing that there was a long gasp in his throat, as if pulling a bellows, Yan Baiqing hurriedly took out a bottle of medicine from his pocket, poured out two of them and handed them to Huang Gezhang¡¯s hands. After swallowing the dried medicine, he narrowed his eyes silently after a long while, "He has lost the cooperation of the R countryman this time, so he has to win another round. I didn''t expect it..."


    ...


    Wei Sheng followed Cao Zuojin out of the small door. Unexpectedly, he went straight to the sheep intestine courtyard at the back of the manor. Cao Zuojin stood beside the pond in a mantle and robe, and then the man in crescent white robe walked to the cab by the door and took out something. , And handed it to Cao Zuojin.


    Wei Sheng approached and discovered that what the man had taken out was a small bag of breadcrumbs, but Cao Zuojin grabbed a handful and sprinkled it on the pond. Suddenly, the koi from below surged up and began to fight for food.


    The one with the small head ispletely unattainable, while the one with the big head is aggressive, swallowing breadcrumbs one by one.


    "This beast is like a human being, who eats the weak and eats the strong!" Cao Zuojin looked at the pond with a smile and cursed.


    The man in the white robe also followed with a smile, "Mr. Cao said, look at the little fish in the water, no matter how clever, they will open their mouths when they meet the big fish, they still have to be sent into their mouths along the water. Look at that again. A white carp has been following behind the biggest golden carp, and it has grown to this size in just over a month!"


    After that, he turned to look at Wei Sheng, "Xinma, do you think that the little fish jumping around in the water is smarter, or the white carp that is following Jin Lei?"


    "Naturally it is a white carp." Wei Sheng couldn''t hear the man''s words, so he smiled calmly.


    It seems that Cao Zuojin wanted to let himself follow him, but this Xinma Xinma called himself ufortable.


    The man in the white robe smiled again, "Mr. Huang is very old and has been in poor health in recent years. Most of the things in the help are handled by Mr. Cao, including the civil aviation that Yan Baiqing asked you to do before. Mr. agrees. When ites to this, I have to congratte Xinma, who hase to Mr. Cao''s door, and his status in the door will be different in the future."


    Wei Sheng was startled, dare to love the previous ceremony, even if he was worshipped by Cao Zuojin''s door? It''s no wonder that Yan Baiqing''splexion is not very good-looking, she also had some suspicions in her heart just now, until she heard what the white-robed man said waspletely certain.


    No wonder the ck-clothed men are all looking weird. From them to this small building, they are all driving luxury cars. It is not difficult to see that their status is not short. It seems that they are worshipped by Cao Zuojin''s gate, and others look like a little one #µÃÊƼ¦È®ÉýÌìthe meaning of.


    "Mr. Cao sent someone to invite me to San Francisco, and put me under the sect without a word. I''m afraid this will offend Mr. Huang." Wei Sheng took the corner of his mouth.


    The white-robed man smiled again and said in a soft voice, "Have Singapore and Mysia ever thought about why Huang Gezhang and Yan Baiqing have not epted you as a courtesy since you have worked for the party? They are afraid. The thirty-six oaths of the Hong Sect all warned the brothers not to harm each other. What they fear is that you will be officially included in the Hong Sect, and it is not easy to use you to stand up for them. They wait until things are revealed and push you out. Be a substitute."


    Wei Shengughed at the man''s trick to instigate the discord, which made it too obvious, but the truth was mixed, and it was more than false. She also knew that she had been in a role that was being used, but how could she be interacting with each other? use.


    However, she still has some doubts, "Since I already have the title of chairperson of the Chaonan Ministries directly affiliated to me, it is reasonable to be a member of the Zhiwei Party. Isn''t it a true insider?"


    The white-robed man suddenly smiled, "Singapore and Mysia don¡¯t know anything about it. The outside world has said that the Zhi Uyghur Party is the incarnation of Hongmen. Our country Z¡¯s Uyghur Party is bleached into a democratic party in order to adapt to the situation. But it¡¯s just the external forces of my Hongmen. The Hongmen has eight churches inside and outside. The central figures of the inner eight churches are led by Mr. Cao and Huang Gezhang. They are still my Hongmen orthodoxy. Most of them live overseas. The outer eight churches have long been transformed into The party, it is convenient to run ind for the benefit of our Hongmen."


    "Isn''t it, sir?"


    "The Hongmen white paper fan is full."


    Later, Wei Sheng learned that this white paper fan was actually the title of Hongmen''s internal job title. The code name is four to five, four times fifteen plus four equals sixty-four, which means the sixty-four chapters of the Book of Changes, meaning the number of the heart , Warlocks often have white paper fans in their hands, hence the name.

 Chapter 504: First look at the rivers and lakes

    <h4>Chapter 504: First look at the rivers andkes</h4>


    While the two were talking, Cao Zuojin stood beside him, with a smile on his face and concentrated on feeding the fish, as if he did not hear the conversation between the two.


    "Mr. Huan, just call me Wei Sheng." Wei Sheng didn''t understand the meaning of this Hongmen white paper fan, but she felt it necessary to remind the other party not to call herself a new horse.


    Fang Huanman smiled, tapping his palm with a paper fan and said, "New horses do not know. Within 24 hours after the start ceremony, new horses can only be called new horses in the gang. This is a rule since ancient times, and it also means other sectarians. Congrattions."


    Wei Sheng frowned weirdly when he heard the words, and then he muttered, "So ording to Mr. Huan''s meaning, only those who have entered the Inner Eight Halls are considered to be the real Hongmen, and the Outer Eight Halls have long been transformed into Zhiwei. In other words, is the Zhiwei Party a party led by Hongmen?"


    Huan Man''s eyes showed approval, "Singapore and Mysia are talented and smart.


    Hearing the praise from the other party, Wei Sheng only smiled bitterly.


    Fang Huanman has already unfolded the white paper fan again, and his old face from fifty upwards showed a few elegant folds, "Huang Gezhang did not formally include you in the door in order to use the new horse, but Mr. Cao is a person who loves talents. It¡¯s hard to see Xinma, who has the courage to know people and is extremely talented, and risking a deepening conflict with Mr. Huang to include Xinma you in the door is very hard."


    "This is not a gesture of gratitude for Singapore and Mysia. Just don''t me Mr. Cao for acting suddenly and failing to discuss with Singapore and Mysia in advance. It is really because of the fear that Singapore and Mysia could not understand Mr. Cao''s pains and be deceived by the viin. "Huan Man smiled faintly after speaking softly, but in a few words, the rtionship between Wei Sheng and Huang Gezhang was wiped out.


    Wei Sheng calmly looked at the other party and smiled, but for a while, Huanman couldn''t see her thoughts.


    After a little pondering, Wei Sheng made up his mind to take this opportunity to study Hongmen inside and outside thoroughly, and then asked, "Mr. Yan is in the same position as Mr. Huan?"


    She felt that Yan Boqing and Huan Man seemed to have almost few positions, one was a lobbyist by Huang Gezhang and the other was a lobbyist by Cao Zuojin.


    But I don¡¯t want to mention Yan Baiqing. Although Huan Man¡¯s face tried to hide it, he still showed a bit of disdain, ¡°Singapore and Mysia don¡¯t know something. The white paper fan is a Chinese job, speaks numbers, and is usually responsible for helping China¡¯s finances and managing numbers books. One, five, four times fifteen plus four equals sixty-four, which means the sixty-four chapters of the Book of Changes, which means that the mind reveals the number of skills. Most sorcerers have white paper fans in their hands, hence the name.


    Wei Sheng frowned, that is, the warlock who manages the financial affairs of the gang and gives advice, a bit like a military division.


    "As for Yan Baiqing, he holds the post of straw sandals, codenamed 432. Four times thirty-two plus four equals 132. At the end of the Ming Dynasty, 128 monks and four civilians joined forces to resist the Xilu people¡¯s invasion of the Central ins. It is named because monks often wear straw sandals, and it is referred to as Nine Bottom. The straw sandals are responsible for contacting internal and external affairs. They usually have a wide range of contacts and have no real power to help."


    Thest sentence of Huan Man emphasized that the meaning was also to warn Wei Sheng that although Yan Baiqing seemed to be Huang Gezhang''s confidant, he was actually a figure without real power.


    This shocked Wei Sheng''s heart. Yan Baiqing can be regarded as a figure in her cognition, gentle and elegant, with great ability, as if she has been walking around in order to strengthen the Uyghur Party, and such a person is just a person in Hongmen. Straw shoes have no real power?


    This couldn''t help causing her psychological gap, and she didn''t know how manyyers of water were in the Huanman''s words.


    The eight inner churches are: sanctuary, middle hall, sitting hall, apanying hall, management hall, executive hall, auditorium, and execution hall.


    This sanctuary is the chief incense person and military division who opened the incense hall, that is, the white fan.


    The other churches are in charge of pledge oaths, managing affairs, assisting directors, rewards and punishments, and in charge of criminalw.


    And there are many departments under thismand, such as the red g that can impeach the inner eight cousins, restrain the outer eight cousins, and have the privilege of calling brothers together.


    There are also ck gs that are responsible for internal affairs and prevent persons with unidentified identities from entering the meeting.


    Blue g responsible for patrolling the affairs of the hall, windward, picking up and other matters.


    And the white g responsible for the discipline, guarding the eighteenw books, and remembering merits and demerits.


    At the same time, there are Qinggang¡¯s assistant, Huaguan Xianfeng, the youngest member who is responsible for sending and receiving in the eight halls, and the youngest member who has just been ordered to take Huang Gezhang to the table and handle all the chores of entertaining guests. This is only part of it. The system is so diverse and the amount of information is huge that Wei Sheng can hardly receive it all at once.


    Obviously, the white paper fan did not intend to borate on each one for her. He just picked up these important departments and said that Wei Sheng guessed that his purpose was also to give himself a more intuitive understanding of the huge system and power of Hongmen. .


    Indeed, after today, Wei Sheng did know that in the past, her understanding of the so-called Zhiwei Party was too one-sided. She used to know that Zhiwei Party was Hongmen. Now she knows that Zhiwei Party belongs to Hongmen, and the true Hongmen orthodoxy remains Uphold the arena style of the ancient gang.


    As the old saying goes, where there are people, there are rivers andkes.


    In front of Wei Sheng, Hong Men showed the real world in the world, a brand new world, a world with male loyalty, precise coboration ability, rigorous hierarchy and strong strength.


    And this arena is cosmopolitan.


    It does not only exist in a certain country, or in a certain region, except for the Hongmen of the M country that Wei Sheng has contacted, and the well-known Hong Kong and Macau, it even spreads all over Canada, the Philippines, Australia, Panama, Argentina, In hundreds of regions such as Indonesia and Tahiti, they have established the World Hongmen General Assembly, which holds a summit every year. Hundreds of representatives participate in the meeting. They mediate conflicts, achieve cooperation, and divide interests...


    Looking at Huan Man with an elegant smile in front of him, Wei Sheng knew in his heart that the reason why he was so unabashedly divided in front of him and talking nonsense with his eyes open was entirely because he had not yet reached the point of making him feel good. To the point of scruples, this is the typical psychology of a superior person. It seems to be courteous and polite, with a clear purpose, so you can only follow.


    She lowered her eyes and pondered, smiled and pulled out a piece of bubble gum from her pocket, tearing open the candy paper, and putting the candy into her mouth to chew.


    Huanman watched her movements with a smile and didn''t worry about waiting for her to reply.


    After a long while, Wei Sheng raised his eyelids and smiled, "What can Mr. Cao give me?"


    Huan''s eyes shed, and then he smiled, "What Xinma has to consider now is not what Mr. Cao can bring to you, but what you can bring to Mr. Cao."


    Wei Sheng smiled and spit out a candy bubble without agreeing.


    Huanman was still full of elegant pleats, and said with a smile, "New Mark knows that you killed the six members from the Yamaguchi Headquarters this time toplete the arms deal with Lin Xiao, and this deal is Mr. Cao appointed Lin Xiao as an agent, and that night, you personally picked Mr. Cao 40 million yuan."

 Chapter 505: Pretend to welcome

    <h4>Chapter 505: Pretend to wee</h4>


    He unfolded the white paper fan in his hand and continued, "The Yamaguchi group requires Mr. Cao to hand over Singapore and Mysia, otherwise all transactions with the Hongmen of the Z country will be suspended. Now Mr. Cao epts Singapore and Mysia to officially enter the country, and what may be discarded is tens of thousands. Forty million, Xin Marco understands what I mean?"


    Wei Sheng finally figured out the ins and outs of the whole thing.


    I still remember the first time I met with Lin Xiao, Wei Sheng asked Cyril to investigate him, and learned that his autobiography stated that a certain Uyghur-level figure in the Uyghur Party had a deal with the Yamaguchi group. Sheng bluffed him with this, making him feel jealous, and in fact he did get a satisfactory result.


    But she didn''t even know what Lin Xiao was trading with the R countryman. Naturally, Lin Xiao would not tell her, and she did not have the ability to investigate clearly.


    Later, nted by Lin Xiao, he inexplicably offended the R countryman. After being repeatedly assassinated, he simply didn''t stop doing it and killed all the R countryman who was in the S Sea this time.


    Immediately after he made ns to meet the anger of the Yamaguchi group, this party was told that Cao Zuojin intends to hand her over, and then came to San Francisco and inexplicably worshipped Cao Zuojin''smand.


    Now hearing what Huan Man said, Wei Sheng is the ins and outs of Qingming in his heart.


    It seems that Cao Zuojin has lost the interest of Country R, ??and now he has turned his attention to himself.


    Wei Sheng smiled suddenly, "It seems that I have no choice."


    Huan Man suddenly smiled in appreciation, "Mr. Cao is just looking at the talent of Rema."


    Wei Sheng sneered in his heart, and frowned with a bitter smile on his face, "Today I worshipped Chairman Cao''s door. Seeing that Chairman Huang did not stop him at the ceremony just now, I want to have the constitution and order inside the door?"


    Huan Man smiled elegantly, and stared at Wei Sheng implicitly, "Since Xinma is getting started, it''s good to call Mr. Cao. But Xinma is right. Once the initiation ceremony has begun, it cannot be interrupted. Whoever enters. Be someone else, and switch to someone else¡¯s, but there is a big taboo in the door, Xinma should not be stupid. What''s more, Huang Gezhang has a deep mind, Xinma did things for him and offended the R countryman. It has been so long that he shot help?"


    Wei Sheng frowned and shook his head, but when he saw that he had a conversation with Huan Man, Cao Zuojin had been standing by the pool to feed the fish as if he hadn''t heard anything outside the window.


    Huan Man smiled faintly, "Xinma must be wondering why Mr. Cao suddenly included you under the sect. Without hiding from Xinma, it was not until this transaction disrupted that Mr. Cao noticed that Xinma was brave and cherished. My heart, only then decided to take you to San Francisco and join you."


    "Alright!" Cao Zuojin by the side of the pond suddenly pped his hands, as if to pat off the crumbs left in his palms, and then smiled, pointing towards the pond, "This fish is almost fed."


    After that, he turned his head and looked at Wei Sheng with those tiger eyes. Even inadvertently, these eyes could reveal the unspeakable majesty of the long-time leader. His thick lips slowly outlined an arc. The voice was calm and authentic, "Yes, this is the second time you have looked at me today. Young people, those who know the current affairs are brilliant, Huang Gezhang-old."


    After saying this, he walked toward the building with a smile with his hand, and Huan Man also smiled, "If Xinma doesn''t want to eat at the table, you can walk around in the garden by yourself, and ask the youngest member to let me know if you have anything to do. "After speaking, he chased in the direction of Cao Zuojin.


    ...


    As soon as the two entered the door, Huan Man asked with a smile, "What do you think of Mr. Cao? Do you want her to submit a certificate?"


    Cao Zuojin smiled profoundly, "I will pass this certificate for her."


    When Cao Zuojin was five years old, he witnessed the founding ceremony under the gate of Beijing. At that time, someone pointed to an old man with white beard beside the top leader and said that it was Situ Xian, the founder of Hongmen.


    At that time, Cao Zuojin vowed to enter Hongmen and be such a supreme figure who enjoyed the attention of millions.


    In 1967, 22-year-old Cao Zuojin was a member of the antiaircraft artillery unit and was sent to the three countries of Indochina to participate in the war. After returning the following year, he joined the Hongmen of the Z country. It took him 30 years to sit and consolidate his current position.


    What he wants has always been to rece Huang Gezhang.


    ...


    Staring at the back of Huan Man''s departure, Wei Sheng slowly put a smile on his face, turned and walked to thewn by the pond, and he fell with his head up.


    She grabbed a piece of withered grass and held it in her mouth, always feeling that everything that happened tonight was a bit weird.


    Cao Zuojin brought her out to speak alone, but from the beginning to the end, Huan Man was actually arguing with her. Although he got the context of what he wanted to understand, it was obviously irrelevant to the other party, since it is irrelevant. It''s important, why take time? Is it for others to see?


    In order for Huang Gezhang to see Cao Zuojin bring himself out to be alone, and then he can never return to Huang Gezhang''s camp?


    From Huanman¡¯s words, she heard several messages that the other party wanted to convey to her. First, Cao Zuojin did not put Huang Gezhang in his eyes. Huang Gezhang was already old, and the reason why Cao Zuojin suddenly included herself under the sect was because the other party thought about it. So they did it, and they didn''t pay attention to themselves earlier. It was not until this time that they offended the Yamaguchi team that they caught Cao Zuojin''s attention.


    Therefore, Cao Zuojin feels that he is an individual talent, so he put himself under the sect. First, he can suppress Huang Gezhang''s arrogance and show his absolute right to speak within Hongmen. Second, can he use himself to do things for him?


    This is the only reason Wei Sheng can think of now.


    In fact,pared to Cao Zuojin, Wei Sheng is willing to lean on Huang Gezhang first. As the saying goes, Huang Gezhang¡¯s talents are withered, and he has been suppressed by the deputy party for these years. If he follows him, he will at least pay attention to it. Yes, it is also convenient for profit making.


    And this Cao Zuojin may be full of talents. Looking at today''s attitude, the perfunctory element is not small.


    I''m afraid that this scene was all done for Huang Gezhang, or maybe it was done for everyone in the door. Anyway, it is good for him to sing a y by himself. And this just proved his importance to Huang Gezhang.


    "Your heart is very big."


    A voice suddenly came not far away, a bit sharp in the hoarseness. Wei Shengy on thewn and didn''t look back to know who wasing. She held the grass and smiled, "If youe, you will be at peace. Weeping and wiping tears fit Mr. Lin''s heart?"


    Lin Xiao had already dragged the injured leg to Wei Sheng''s side. Wei Sheng looked sideways, and this time he had a pair of crutches.


    "I really want to see what you look like when you cry and wipe your tears." Lin Xiao chuckled lightly, already putting the crutches on the ground, and people alsoy down on the grass beside Wei Sheng.


    Two days ago, the two people who died and died are lying side by side on the grasnd in San Mateo County thousands of miles away. Under the vast starry sky, Wei Sheng nced sideways at Lin Xiao, "I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t have a chance to meet. Up."

 Chapter 506: Fishermans Restaurant

    <h4>Chapter 506: Fisherman''s Restaurant</h4>


    A breeze blew by, and the smell of horse dung in the racecourse not far away also drifted by, but it quickly dissipated.


    Lin Xiao put his hands on the back of his head and looked up at the bright bright moon above his head. The only beautiful peach eyes on that face suddenly narrowed slightly, his eyes seemed to drift away, and his voice sounded, "This In the world, everyone is ying chess. Everyone is a chess yer, and at the same time has be someone else''s chess piece."


    "Se# Qing Kuang intends to change to be a thinker?" Wei Sheng sneered while holding the grass, and then asked, "Did you enter the inner eight halls?"


    Lin Xiao didn''t take it seriously, "It doesn''t matter whether you enter the Neibatang or not, what matters is how you move. Do you think that if you enter the Neibatang, your life will stop?"


    Wei Sheng raised his eyebrows, "Dare you not even count as a Hong Sect disciple? Am I currently in a higher position than you?"


    Lin Xiao raised her eyebrows and turned to look at her smug look. Xin said that she still cares about these useless things, and smiled inexplicably on her face. "I remember you once said that you had a rtionship with Mr. Cao. , It seems that you were talking about me at that time?"


    At that time, Wei Sheng went to see Lin Xiao on his own for the first time in a dangerous situation. The purpose was to return Tang Yuling to Tang Mingshan. At that time, Lin Xiao was jealous to say that she and Cao Zuojin had a double bond, and that Cao Zuojin told her that Lin Xiao was working for him. Deal with the R countryman.


    Lin Xiao really bluffed Lin Xiao at the time, but now he obviously can''t hide it.


    But Wei Sheng didn''t care, he spit out the grass in his mouth, curled his lips and said, "If I didn''t stop you at that time, could my life be alive?"


    Lin Xiao opened his mouth and smiled silently, then he slowly put away his smile, "Wei Sheng, you leaned on your cleverness all the way, and bluffed and deceived Huang Gezhang and Cao Zuojin under the nose, but do you know that there are so many talents in Hongmen? The revolving nest is deep, how long do you think your cleverness can go?"


    Wei Sheng couldn''t help showing a faint smile. He raised his head and looked up at the sky and stars, with a calm expression on his face, "Whether it is smart or great, the benevolent sees the benevolent and the wise sees the wisdom."


    Speaking of this, she suddenly stood up and jumped up, staring at Lin Xiaoxie with a smile, "We Wei Sheng is a figure who thinks he has great wisdom. He is brave and full of enthusiasm. How can I be sneaky and sneaky than relying on the R countryman. My sissy will go for a long time. I said Lin Xiao, you can''t cut your hair and make your face? Your face is the pimples from too much fire when you were young, right?"


    After all, after taking two to five to eighty thousand steps, you will leave with your hands, "I don''t have the time to wrestle with you. I will remember your head first. I will pick it up by myself sooner orter."


    Only Liu Lin Xiao stood there, his face was gloomy at first, and then heughed softly, "A man full of enthusiasm? A man of great wisdom, haven''t you eaten at night? I know a restaurant tastes good."


    ...


    The Fisherman Hotel in San Mateo County is quite famous in the county.


    In a small restaurant, there is only arge ss on the outer wall, which looks like a food stall from the front, but it is not open in the open.


    The furnishings in the restaurant are also quite old, with a few round tables and benches, and the white woven lights above them are extremely bright.


    Zhao Ye and Ning Dahai are both on guard at the moment, and the tempting m milk on the tabletop, oil thick soup, Dungeness crab, and San Francisco old bread can¡¯t attract their attention because they are staring and sitting together. Lin Xiao on a round table.


    I saw Lin Xiao holding a soup spoon in his hand and feasting, and hisplexion was fragrant. Fang Weisheng also bowed his head to eat. There was no word on the table. Except for Lin Xiao''s subordinate at the next table, the restaurant had no other people at this time.


    Ning Dahai had just learned about Wei Sheng''s introduction. Although he didn''t quite understand, he still murmured a lot in his heart. Why did you die with Lin Xiao the day before yesterday? I sat at a table for dinner today. The atmosphere is really weird.


    Lin Xiao nced outside at the dinner room, and then did not look up. "Cao Zuojin has been trying to rece Huang Gezhang for these years, but Hongmen has strict discipline. Huang Gezhang himself is cautious inside, and the world Hongmen Association monitors the outside. Countless pairs of eyes are staring at Cao Zuojin''s movements. Once he does it, he will be immediately put on the hat of fratricide with the same family, which is regarded as a guilty crime."


    Wei Sheng raised his eyebrows and looked at him, "What does Mr. Lin want to say?"


    "You ruined the cooperative rtionship between Cao Zuojin and the Yamaguchi team this time. Not only did Cao Zuojin fail to hand you over, but also ept you as an entry, you shouldn''t think that your bravery and passionate blood are really valued by Cao Zuojin." Lin Xiao suddenly let out a lowugh, the taunting was obvious.


    Ning Dahai and Zhao Ye looked at each other. Because they didn''t know the two had spoken before, they didn''t hear what Lin Xiao meant.


    Wei Sheng didn''t care about his ridicule, frowning and frowning. Lin Xiao said exactly what she doubted. Because she didn''t know how important the Yamaguchi group was to Cao Zuojin, she didn''t suspect that Cao Zuojin valued herself. It is a matter of getting started, but I don''t think the other party will really take himself more seriously. After all, as Lin Xiao said, Cao Zuojin is full of talents.


    Her guess is that Cao Zuojin just wanted to take the opportunity to suppress Huang Gezhang, perhaps he meant to show everyone in the door the right to speak, but because Wei Sheng only came into contact with this level now, he didn''t know much about his inner door and couldn''t confirm it.


    The strangest thing about her so far is not the other, but that Cao Zuojin has not let herself submit the certificate.


    On the way out, she had been thinking and thinking about whether she was Cao Zuojin, would she believe someone who was once tied to the same rope as Huang Gezhang, even before the ceremony, the other party was still Huang Gezhang''s person.


    Even if Cao Zuojin is so arrogant that he doesn''t care about these things, or he thinks he knows the current affairs, is he just letting go of himself like that?


    The reason why he agreed to eat out of the manor with Lin Xiao was precisely because Wei Sheng saw that he had something to say, but because he was scrupulous in Cao Zuojin''s site.


    Because the initiation ceremony is not short, I will meet with Cao Zuojin privately. It is almost ten o''clock in the night. There are no others in the hotel. The boss is sitting at the door and chatting with his wife.


    Lin Xiao stirred the soup in the bowl with a spoon, andughed in a leisurely tone, "You don''t have the slightest understanding of the situation in Hongmen, so you dare to stir into this muddy water. Is it the art master bold or unhappy? It¡¯s been too long."


    There was no expression on Wei Sheng''s face, "If I don''t get involved, I''m afraid I will never understand the context. In the end, I will still be a mermaid..."


    Before the wordsnded, two screams suddenly sounded at the door. Several people looked up and saw that the boss and his wife who were sitting at the door talking andughing were already lying on the ground covered in blood. The next moment, they were suddenly caught outside the door. Throw something in, looking like a grenade.


    "Be careful!" Lin Xiao roared, and Wei Sheng had already raised the table abruptly.

 Chapter 507: Life and death

    <h4>Chapter 507: Life and death</h4>


    Turning over the table, Wei Sheng turned to look at Lin Xiao, who was rolling not far away, with sharp eyes.


    "It''s not me!" Lin Xiao finished quickly. At the same time, he raised his pistol and exploded themp above his head, causing the room to fall into darkness.


    There were no street lights on the road in the county. There was a restaurant light box on the ground outside the main entrance that was still emitting brightness. Lin Xiao raised his gun and fired several shots at the light box, which made the front and back plunge into darkness.


    The desktop flew in front of you with the intention of resisting the explosion of the grenade, but the thing did not explode at this time. Instead, it rattled in the dark, instantly emitting extremely thick smoke, and Ning Dahai''splexion changed drastically, "Tear gas !"


    The moment the voice fell, Lin Xiao''s two men rushed out, and they were shot into a sieve by a submachine gun as soon as they rushed to the door.


    Seeing this, Wei Sheng evaded the bullet and rolled into the back bar, using this bar as a cover. Ning Dahai, Zhao Ye and two other subordinates also followed and entered the bar respectively.


    Through the moonlight, Lin Xiao and his subordinates could be seen hiding behind the raised wall opposite the bar, separated from the center of his party by a passage.


    Wei Sheng and Lin Xiao looked in the direction of the front door ss from behind the bunker. They saw severalrge jeeps suddenly stopped on the street outside. Then, after a group of people got out of the car, they hid behind the jeep and set up their submachine guns!


    However, at this time, the smoke intensified and filled the entire restaurant. Wei Sheng was choked and bent over and coughed, and his eyes began to ache like burning. Fang Ning Dahai, Zhao Ye, and Lin Xiao were all sneezing and coughing. stop.


    With the deafening sound of gunshots and broken ss, Wei Sheng even felt that his face and eyes were burning like fire, his nose and tears were flowing, his respiratory tract was also burning, and his breathing was as rough and difficult as pulling a bellows. It was like falling into the abyss, and she knew it was the tear gas of Rao Shizi.


    Zhao Ye has already begun to roll on the ground, his face is full of tears and nose, and even his cough is hoarse.


    How to do? The other party clearly intends to use this thing to force them out, and if they really go outside, I am afraid they will end up with Lin Xiao''s two subordinates.


    If it was Cao Zuojin who wanted to kill himself, it would take a lot of trouble.


    Na Fang Ning Dahai searched for a few towels at the bar with eyes full of pain, and immediately pressed the towels into the fish tank above the bar, then took one to cover Wei Sheng''s face, and distributed them to the others.


    Wei Sheng closed her eyes, only to feel that a wet towel with a fishy smell was suddenly pressed on her face, she immediately took it, and breathed into the towel. The burning pain on her face and eyes seemed to be relieved, and it seemed that No relief, but it is not as ufortable as before.


    She opened her eyes with difficulty, and saw thick smoke billowing in front of her. As soon as she opened her eyes, there was a burning sensation.


    At this moment Lin Xiao died of two of his subordinates, and there were two other people besides him. Even if the gas bombed them to lose theirbat power, but there is better than nothing. After a moment of pondering, Wei Sheng shouted with difficulty, "Lin Xiao ?"


    Thetter opened his mouth and responded, followed by another violent cough.


    Wei Sheng followed the voice to distinguish the position, using both hands to pull the towel apart with Cun Jin, and then threw it in the direction of Lin Xiao, "Next!"


    The next moment, I heard a strong suction from the other side, and it was obvious that the other side received a wet towel and was desperately breathing.


    A young man led by Ning Dahai immediately said after taking his breath, "This won''t work! There is a fan above my head, I just saw the switch on the right wall! I''m going! Puff! Cough cough cough!" Rush towards there.


    "No! Xiao Wu! Come back!" Ning Dahai stretched out his hand to pull, but he didn''t dare to open his eyes because of the smoke, and Xiao Wu''s footsteps were clearly out of the bar.


    Fortunately, the room was filled with thick billowing smoke, but it also blocked the outside view.


    At this moment, the first round of shooting seemed to be over, and there was silence outside the door. Then, a voice rang out in the silence, "Your Excellency Nakano! Time is almost up!"


    "Let''s start." A sonorous and strong male voice sounded from outside the door.


    Ning Dahai yelled, "Damn! It''s a little R book again!"


    However, the situation at the moment is really unexpected, and there is no preparation at all. They were unable to carry guns when they boarded the ne. When they arrived at Cao Zuojin¡¯s site, they wanted to wait for opportunities. He was in a tight state all day, waiting for the real trouble to seize the opportunity. Gun. Later, I heard that Wei Sheng hade to Cao Zuojin''s family. Although he was surprised, he was finally relieved.


    I never dreamed that the people of R country would chase the Hongmen site!


    Only Lin Xiao and others had guns at the moment, but this obviously couldn''t solve the problem at all. The shooting range alone was not enough to threaten the enemy outside, and the opponent used a submachine gun, which became a sieve when hitting oneself for a moment.


    Not only that, but the other party also has equipment such as gas bombs, which obviously came prepared.


    "Xiao Wu! Come back!" Ning Dahai hissed loudly when he heard the conversation outside.


    The next moment, there was a buzzing sound in the silent house, and the fan overhead turned on!


    The thick smoke rolled along the fan and began to blow away. The smoke hit the face. The towel that Wei Sheng covered on his face seemed to be draining quickly. Fortunately, the ss on the entire wall was shattered. It is estimated to disperse soon.


    But then, something was thrown on the ground again, and a jingle sounded on the ground. Everyone fell to the ground almost at the same moment. Wei Sheng and others leaned close to the bar and got close, and then they were deafening. The explosion sounded through the fields.


    ...


    After the explosion, the already cracked tables, chairs and benches were all burned by the fire, and the fire in the room was filled with smoke.


    Wei Sheng hid behind the bar and was not affected by the explosion, but there was already a buzzing in his ears. In his dizziness, he only saw Ning Dahai lying on the ground, looking savagely towards the wall on the right, opening his mouth constantly, but There is no sound.


    The wall was full of reflections of swaying mes, and the tip of his nose was also full of a strong smell of gunpowder.


    Wei Sheng only felt the picture in his eyes slowed down, only Ning Dahai''s ckened hideous face and his mouth that kept opening but making no sound.


    Then, Wei Sheng slowly recovered his sense of hearing. It turned out that it was not that Ning Dahai did not make a sound, but that he was deaf for a while in the explosion.


    "Xiao Wu!" Ning Dahai hissed while lying on the ground.


    Lin Xiao, behind the opposite wall, was retracting his head and firing back. At this moment, the bullet seemed to be out, and he looked ugly and took out another gun from the corpse lying on hisp. It turned out that two of Lin Xiao''s subordinates had just died in the explosion. Seeing that, they should have served as a physical shield for Lin Xiao.

 Chapter 508: They also have a federation

    <h4>Chapter 508: They also have a federation</h4>


    However, at this moment, a clear sound of leather shoes stomping on the ground suddenly came from outside the door, and then an R national dialect with a strong Kansai regional ent rang out, "Hmm! There is still a living mouth?"


    "Your Excellency Nakano, rmed the Hongmen crowd, it''s time to evacuate!" Another sound of leather shoes stepped into the room from far to near.


    The previous man with a strong Kansai regional ent uttered again, but speaking in a non-authentic Chinese, he raised his voice andughed, "Wei Sheng! If you are still alive, listen! We! We will see you again! !"


    After that, the sound of leather shoes went outside, and after a short while, several cars started and left.


    Wei Sheng slowly got up and staggered out of the bar, only to see that the whole wood on the outeryer of the bar had been blown to pieces. Fortunately, ayer of steel te plunged into the ground, which prevented the air wave and explosion debris. Huge dents have appeared on the steel te visible to the naked eye.


    "It may be Taro Nakano from the Yamaguchi group. He is a well-known lunatic in the Yamaguchi group''s fighting faction. It is rumored that he will draw his gun and kill people if he fails in an internal meeting." Lin Xiao''s voice sounded after himself, but it was even more hoarse. , Like a bellows but no longer as sharp as before.


    "Cao Zuojin." Wei Sheng''s eyes were reddened by the beating mes, her fists creaked, and her voice was hoarse than Lin Xiao.


    San Mateo County is Cao Zuojin''s site. Even if Wei Sheng and others want to prepare, it is impossible to collect these weapons of mass destruction and vehicles in a short period of time when they first arrive abroad.


    I just arrived this morning and I was attacked in the evening. Without the assistance of the local Cao Zuojin, I am afraid it would be difficult for the other party to do this!


    ...


    Walking on the streets of San Mateo County, Wei Sheng''s ck Zhongshan jacket draped over his shoulders. Because he was still in school, he was stopped by Deng Yizhou and others froming to San Francisco at noon, so he is still wearing school uniforms.


    So wearing only a ck tunic suit and a snow-white turtleneck sweater, the school uniform jacket is now on the shoulders. The sweater is as bright as new except for the ckened cor that was exposed earlier, but it is also smoked. With a ck face and tousled hair, this bright white sweater looked somewhat funny.


    It''s a pity that no one canugh out loud.


    All four of Lin Xiao''s subordinates were killed, and Wei Sheng also lost one person. At the moment, only Ning Dahai, Zhao Ye, and a subordinate named Fang Liang. Both Fang Liang and Xiao Wu were specially selected by Ning Dahai this time. Ability is considered to be the elite of the elite, and that Xiao Wu just turned on the fan because hemitted a risk, and is now killed.


    Xu was so close that his body was blown up by a grenade and could not be brought back.


    Wei Sheng is now rushing to Cao Zuojin''s manor. As soon as she came out of the hotel, she saw smoke billowing in the direction of the manor. In any case, she had to ascertain the situation there before making ns.


    Lin Xiao said that the cooperation between Cao Zuojin and the Yamaguchi group was not as simple as Wei Sheng thought. She has caused Cao Zuojin''s many years of hard work to waste, and the loss is huge, and Cao Zuojin''s heart will never let her go easily.


    Cao Zuojin''s series of actions are likely to deal with Huang Gezhang. After all, no one can prove that it was the Yamaguchi team who had exchanged fire with her tonight. If Huang Gezhang was killed today, it would probably push everything to her.


    "Cao Zuojin is so powerful, he really wants Huang Gezhang''s life to take so much trouble?" Wei Sheng walked forward nkly, and asked Lin Xiao aloud.


    Just now, Ning Dahai had already asked Ning Dahai to hand over Lin Xiao''s gun, just in case he searched him again, and now the boy had no weapons.


    Hearing this, Lin Xiao smiled suddenly, "Do you think that the world''s Hongmen will always eat dry food?"


    Wei Sheng''s footsteps paused slightly. This was the third time she heard the term World Hongmen Association tonight.


    The first time was when Huan Man was talking with her, and the second time was when Lin Xiao had a meal before, saying that Cao Zuojin had not moved because of the monitoring of the World Hongmen.


    This is the third time.


    Lin Xiao''s hoarseughter sounded after himself, "So little girl, you are still too tender, and you don''t even know what kind of organization it is, so you dare to get into this muddy water."


    Wei Sheng slowly turned around when he heard the words, with no expression on his face, "Mr. Lin intends to continue taunting me here, or exin to me the origin of this world Hongmen Association."


    Lin Xiaoughed softly, as if he was almost killed tonight, and even losing a few of his subordinates was a trivial matter for him.


    "The Hongmen sects flowed overseas in the early years. In order to survive, they raised their gs and said that they were the orthodox Hongmen. In fact, they were all dragging the Hongmen g to form a team." Lin Xiao brushed his body ck and gray, while speaking. Said.


    Wei Sheng suddenly chuckled, "I''m probably clear about the history of Hongmen, and I''ll talk about the key points."


    In fact, even if Huanman didn¡¯t say those words today, Wei Sheng knew about the history of Hongmen earlier, because the previous Jinuo motorcade was acquired by the M State Zhiwei Party. She knew what the predecessor of this Zhiwei Party existed. ording to avable information It is recorded that the World Hongmen held a meeting in San Francisco and proposed to change the party from the church, and then the Z State Zhiwei Party first responded to the call.


    She knows all these things, and they can be found on the Inte even more than ten yearster.


    But after her visit in San Francisco this time, what she didn''t expect was that the Zhi Uyghur Party was just a cover, and the real Hongmen was still Hongmen, and she intuitively showed what Hongmen was before her eyes.


    Lin Xiao continued on his face casually, and took out a cigarette from his pocket to light it. "Since we are all a family, we should just set up a general meeting so that everyone can divide their interests together and cooperate with each other. He served as a director and became a member with a light weight. The general meeting was set up in Honolulu, country M. A regr summit was held at the end of each year. The first time it was held in Taiwan in 1993, the attendees reached..."


    Speaking of this, Lin Xiao paused, watching Wei Sheng spit out the smoke ring, chuckling as if showing off, "Five thousand people."


    The expressions of Ning Dahai and others changed slightly. This is simply a big gathering of ck forces. Such arge number of people attended the meeting? It''s too tant. It is estimated that this is impossible in China. Let alone it happened, I have never heard of it.


    Wei Sheng said nkly, "Then what?"


    "Then? Then fight for their own interests." Lin Xiao bowed his head and exhaled the smoke from his mouth towards the ground.


    He continued, "Personnel changes will also be stated at the summit. In 1994, the summit was held in Tahiti. Before the summit, the Filipino leader died. Then the second inmand attended the summit, but Macau Hongmen publicly exposed that the second inmand killed the leader. Man, put the evidence on the table, and in the end, the second-inmand in the Philippines did not even leave Tahiti. No, he did not leave the venue to be precise."

 Chapter 509: Fight against each other

    <h4>Chapter 509: Fight against each other</h4>


    Ning Dahai, Fang Liang, and Zhao Ye looked at each other, all shocked.


    This is the first time they have been involved in the so-called secret of the dark forces. It sounds like it is far away, but the current situation seems to be very close.


    They seem to be stuck in this kind of spiral nest now.


    Immediately, Lin Xiao smiled coldly, "As a result, guess what''s going on? Two yearster, the confidant of the second-inmand who was suspected of usurping the throne and tragically died at the conference found evidence that the gangster was actually assassinated by Macau. It''s not enough, because the current principal of Hongmen in the Philippines is still a close friend of the Macau boss."


    Wei Sheng pursed his lips. It seemed that the fight was messy enough, and everyone in that position also needed to be guarded everywhere like walking on thin ice.


    It turns out that the World Hongmen General Summit is held at the end of each year. This general summit is considered to be an international friendship held in Hongmen Halls of various countries every year. The change of its leaders will also rify at the General Assembly that it has its own set of rules. The sessor personally selected by the original leader is not much to say. If the original leader dies in an unfavorable manner, the second inmand of the gang will generally take over.


    If the second-inmand is suspected of usurping the throne, once it is exposed, other participating gangs will take the opportunity to quarrel and attack in groups. The purpose is only to share the fat for their own benefit.


    "Now the annual summit is set at the end of January, count the days, and there is still one month left." Lin Xiao threw the cigarette on the ground, and his ck leather shoes lightly stepped on it and crushed it.


    Wei Sheng''s eyes flickered, and she still couldn''t understand Lin Xiao''s meaning.


    What he meant was that Cao Zuojin was eager for quick sess and instant benefits, because she suddenly appeared and interfered with his interests, and then came up with a way to make trouble in this matter?


    All it takes is a neer to enter the hall and want to submit his name, and boldly assassinate Huang Gezhang as an excuse. Regardless of whether Huang Gezhang is killed or not, Wei Sheng is likely to die this time. But her previous behavior was crazy, and she was a member of Huang Gezhang before, and inexplicably came to Cao Zuojin''s door. There are too many ces to make a fuss.


    Often the more obvious facts, the easier it is to be ignored or even overthrown. He openly epted his entry today, which is probably what he meant. Anyway, no matter what happened to Huang Gezhang in the end, he only needs to me himself for seeing himself with eye-opening and perfection. Stay out of the matter grandiosely.


    He did not die, and all the losses were Huang Gezhang. This Cao Zuojin used Huang Gezhang''s chess pieces to put Huang Gezhang together.


    But whether this matter is as Lin Xiao said, I have to go back to find out.


    After all, there are still some doubts about the matter. For example, I just heard the people of R country rmed Hongmen. Obviously, the other party was afraid of Hongmen. No matter whether Cao Zuojin seeded in the end or not, the restaurant just exploded. People should be sent to see what happened, but no one from Hongmen came over.


    ...


    The night was deep, and the night in San Francisco in December was extremely cold. The snow fell in the first two days, and then the ground was frozen, but the extra ice in the manor has been destroyed by fire.


    The thick smoke dissipated the night cold, and a crow neighed and flew from a distance,nded on an old tree in the manor, croaking.


    Inside the main entrance of the manor, a tall man with a ck suit in his hand took a vicious puff, his eyes never left the crow in the courtyard from start to finish. No, it should be said that it was a fierce fire in the direction of the crow. It was just a grenade explosion. What was left by the fence after the horse ring was opened, now the licorice is burned, and the fire is scary.


    Another ck-clothed man walked out of the manor with a pot of old bread in his hand. He reached out and handed it to the man smoking a cigarette. At the same time, he looked at him with a coat in his hand, only wearing a white shirt, and suddenlyughed and cursed, "So On a cold day, is the jacket crooked when carrying it?"


    The man threw the cigarette **** at his feet, reached out his hand to take a bite of the bread, and smiled casually, "To dry the sweat, I didn''t blow up my grenade, can I freeze to death?"


    The man in the suit with the bread basket smiled and shook his head, "Nothing happened?"


    The man suddenly raised his chin towards the busy and moring big men outside the door of the manor, and said with a smile, "I''m asking what''s going on, and no one wille out to exin it.


    The man with the bread basket shook his head and said gravely, "As long as Cao Zuojin''s people don''t return, they won''t be able to turn the sky. Tell the people below, don''t worry about them, don''t know what to ask, and wait for Mr. Yan toe out and exin."


    After that, he raised the bread basket in his hand again, "Many brothers have not eaten until now, I will go to divide the bread first."


    "Okay." The man turned around with the bread in his mouth, and couldn''t help turning around and asked, "Is Mr. Huang okay?"


    "Don''t ask if you shouldn''t."


    ...


    Wei Sheng came to a hidden forest outside the manor. At this moment, the manor was heavily guarded, and there were an unlimited number of ck cars parked outside the gate. The gate of the manor was bustling, but everyone was blocked outside.


    Wei Sheng started to make troubles about whether he should show up. After all, if the truth of the matter is the same as Lin Xiao''s analysis, wouldn''t his showing up right now mean he''s throwing himself into the trap?


    However, at this moment, she saw Yan Baiqing''s figure appearing in front of the main entrance, as if talking with someone in a low voice, the night was heavy, and his expression could not be seen from this distance.


    Lin Xiao said in surprise, but Wei Sheng had made up his mind to show up. At the moment, she took Ning Dahai, Zhao Ye and Fang Liang and walked quickly towards the front door.


    As soon as I walked closer, I saw Yan Bai standing in front of the iron fence gate early in the morning, no longer looking like a suit and leather shoes, his messiness is not much better than his own appearance.


    And Yan Baiqing was whispering a few words with a man in a ck suit. Just after the man nodded and turned to leave, Yan Baiqing saw Wei Shenging from a distance. His eyes lit up and he walked forward quickly, "You Follow me in!"


    "Mr. Yan, I was attacked by the Yamaguchi team just now. What''s the matter?" Wei Sheng leaped over Yan Baiqing''s shoulder and saw thick smoke billowing from inside the manor.


    Yan Baiqing looked sloppy, but he was very energetic. Heughed and said, "The big thing is done, you can follow me in first!"


    Wei Sheng turned her head and nced, only to find that Lin Xiao was no longer there. She looked at Ning Dahai, who also shook her head.


    It seemed that Lin Xiao saw the momentum was wrong and ran away.


    Wei Sheng frowned, wondering what was going on with Lin Xiao. It was clearly Cao Zuojin¡¯s person, but he told himself so much tonight. Wei Sheng didn¡¯t doubt that he intended to lead himself outside, but Lin Xiao almost died. Unreasonable.


    Yan Baiqing took Wei Sheng all the way to the small building, only to see that the manor was already covered with ck men.


    Along the way, Wei Sheng straightly followed Yan Baiqing through the porch. Everywhere he walked, no matter it was at the entrance of the stairs or at the gate, there was a man in a suit standing with his hands, staring at them brightly.

 Chapter 510: Being in Cao Ying and heart in Han (seeking votes at the end of the month)

    <h4>Chapter 510: Being in Cao Ying and heart in Han (seeking votes at the end of the month)</h4>


    Wei Sheng didn''t ask questions on the road, and Yan Baiqing just smiled without saying a word.


    Until the two came to the door of a room on the second floor, Yan Baiqing pushed the door into the room, just as two men in white coats walked out of the room. They appeared to be doctors and Chinese.


    "How is Mr. Huang?" Yan Baiqing asked the doctor.


    "It''s still an old problem, but this time I have to let the husband recuperate for a while, and then continue to toss..." The doctor frowned and shook his head.


    Yan Baiqing thanked him, the doctor left, and he took Wei Sheng into the door.


    I saw Huang Gezhang lying quietly on the bed at this moment, and he had fallen asleep.


    He had an oxygen mask on his face, instruments beside the bed, an infusion stand beside the bed, and a hanging bottle on the shelf. The hose was connected to Huang Gezhang''s wrist. The old man was receiving an infusion right now.


    But Yan Baiqing had an unstoppable smile on his face. Wei Sheng frowned and asked tentatively, "Is the Cao Zuojin incident exposed?"


    Yan Baiqing turned his head in surprise, just smiled and asked, "How do you know?"


    ...


    That night, in a small building in the manor.


    Wei Sheng was lying in the bathtub in the room on the second floor. The bathtub was wrapped with disposable bathtub film and sprayed with flowers on his head. Water stains overflowed the bathtub and spread to the floor tiles in the bathroom.


    She slowly retracted her whole body into the bathtub, and did note out for a long time. The time flowed every minute and every second, as if it exceeded the time that a normal person can hold her breath.


    "Huh!" Along with Wei Sheng''s head, the water sshed everywhere, she wiped the drops of water on her face severely, opened her eyes, and her eyes were deep.


    Yan Baiqing said that in recent years, every year before the summit, Cao Zuojin would do some small moves with the intention of recing them, especially Huang Gezhang''s health is getting worse. This did not let him rx and he became more anxious.


    It basically means that if Huang Gezhang really dies, and whoever takes over will only need a word from Huang Gezhang, then Cao Zuojin will endure all his efforts after years of hard work.


    Lin Xiao''s analysis of this matter was correct, and the me was that he had offended the R countryman at this time, and he was just caught up.


    It turns out that before Huang Gezhang came today, he received the news that a group of nationals from R had entered San Mateo County, and the old man had a torch-eyed look and was prepared.


    Even Yan Boqing didn''t know this beforehand. At the end of the ceremony, Huang Gezhang told him that Cao Zuojin intended to win a round, and even Yan Boqing mistakenly thought that Mr. Huang meant that Cao Zuojin had a fancy for Wei Sheng.


    Thinking that Cao Zuojin intends to lose the cooperation of the R countryman, winning Wei Sheng is a win.


    Where did he think that the old man saw that Cao Zuojin wanted to take the opportunity to deal with him, so he lured the enemy to go deep tonight, and staged a scene of forced pce and counter-force pce.


    It is precisely that even Yan Baiqing doesn''t know the inside story, so that big things can be aplished today.


    That''s why she went up and down but no one checked.


    Hearing what Yan Baiqing said, Mr. Huang''s body might notst a year or a half.


    Wei Sheng closed his eyes, he was really just a little bit close, and he said.


    It¡¯s hard to imagine that if Cao Zuojin wins this time, what will happen to him? The opponent will probably make a big fuss about himself as a small person, and it is well known that he hase to his sect today. Just to confuse Huang Gezhang.


    Wei Sheng didn''t know exactly how they were fighting, and didn''t need to be clear. All she needed to know was that she almost made a mistake this time and lost.


    But which of the big guys is stupid than himself, the winner is the king and the loser is Kou, which is not all wrong and loses.


    "Today can be regarded as seeing the depth of water." Wei Sheng walked out of the bathtub and wrapped his bathrobe directly on him. When he came to the mirror, he saw that his eyes were red and swollen. He was tossed by the gas bomb today.


    She didn''t care about the water stains all over her head. She walked out of the bathroom to the window sill, and saw that the manor was still overcrowded with people in ck walking around.


    Cao Zuojin''s affairs were revealed, but people ran away.


    It is said that when Huang Gezhang wakes up, there will be a meeting inside the door, and then Cao Zuojin will be relieved of his position in the door, and then the matter will be handed over to the World Hongmen Association. This Cao Zuojin is considered to be a rebel whomits trouble.


    The breeze was blowing, Wei Sheng''s eyes shed, and he muttered in a low voice, "Lin Xiao, what role do you y in this?"


    For a while, Wei Sheng tightly tightened his shirt without expression, and turned around and walked into the house calmly.


    Without taking two steps, she suddenly jumped up and went back to the balcony to yell, "Bah! People are dead! My mother is afraid of you being a bird! Cao Zuozuozu, you bastard! You can''t die! Yamaguchi group! I will sooner orter! Your headquarter was liftedte!"


    At this moment, the atmosphere in the manor was very solemn, but whether it was the big men who gathered together and mored for Yan Baiqing to give an exnation, or the Hongmen subordinates who came and went to deal with the aftermath, they all heard the female voiceing through the air and couldn''t help being surprised. Frozen locally.


    Therge ck clouds in the sky were pressed extremely low, and the cold wind howled, blowing away a few jackdaws that fell on the dead branches...


    ...


    "Mr. Yan, I have to say something about this! I died of a brotherst night and almost lost his life for whom? Isn''t it Mr. Huang''s great cause?"


    The next day, in the living room of the small building, Wei Sheng looked bad when he entered the door. He said that the party had just been attacked by the group, and Yan Baiqing, who was finally able to calm the rest of the crowd, smiled bitterly, "Which one are you trying to make trouble with me? "


    "Although I worshipped Cao Zuojin, Mr. Yan knew what was going on. I had no choice but to go to Liangshan. Besides, you didn¡¯t stop it when you came? I was in Cao Ying and my heart was in Han, when Cao Zuojin called me. Going outside, I just replied to him! I turned around and went out to eat and almost let him do it, because it wasn''t Mr. Huang?" Wei Sheng looked sad and sat down opposite Yan Baiqing.


    Yan Baiqing raised his eyebrows when he heard the words, took a cup of tea and nced at her with a smile on his face.


    Wei Sheng was vaguely imaginary by his sight. Yesterday, he worshipped Cao Zuojin in front of Huang Gezhang and Yan Baiqing. This was not a joke. Moreover, she was really making small calctions in her heart at the time, and she also asked how others could benefit her. With.


    At that time, I was thinking about relying on who is not relying on, and maybe we cane back and forth, and false promises are also promises. Thinking that it was a mess yesterday, Yan Baiqing didn''t have time to think about it. If this is to turn around with her now, he will not be a steal.


    "If Mr. Yan doesn''t believe it, you can ask Cao Zuojin." Wei Sheng poured himself a cup of tea in a blink of an eye, his expression calm, in short, he just didn''t go to see Yan Baiqing.


    "Okay, Mr. Huang didn''t mean to me you at all." Yan Baiqing put down his teacup and looked at her with a smile.

 Chapter 511: Tiger Fu Deep Mountain, Longwo Shoal

    <h4>Chapter 511: Tiger Fu Deep Mountain, Longwo Shoal</h4>


    Wei Sheng nced at Yan Baiqing. She came here today for only one purpose, and that is to make a fuss and ask Hongmen to calm down the Yamaguchi team temporarily. Since the current situation is clear, she naturally does not want to put on a good trend. Don''t borrow, go and fight with that bunch of R countrymen endlessly.


    After this series of incidents, she also felt more and more intuitively that open spears are easy to hide from hidden arrows and difficult to defend.


    Wei Sheng picked up the water cup and put it to his lips, staring at the marble floor withplicated patterns and a little noble and elegant, and continued to say in a painful expression, "We Wei Sheng is not afraid of the shadow leaning. It is not who is afraid to me me. , Mr. Yan, I can''t swallow this breath."


    Yan Baiqing raised his eyebrows and smiled and asked, "You girl, you have always been tempted to do things. No one can get a bargain under your hand, so why can''t you swallow it?"


    Wei Sheng pped the teacup on the table with a bang, "Don''t Mr. Yan think that the Yamaguchi group is too presumptuous? Are you using a knife and a gun in Hongmen?"


    Yan Baiqing didn''t rush, smiled as usual, "I think it was just to cooperate with Cao Zuojin to behave, didn''t it really cost you your life?"


    "This time it was my fate. If they weren''t worried about the explosion causing Hongmen, my fate would be gone." Wei Sheng sneered.


    This is true. No matter whether the Yamaguchi n cooperated with Cao Zuojin, there was such a big disturbance on the Hongmen site, they could not be tant, nor dared to expose their deeds.


    Yan Baiqing didn''t care again, "Who told you to kill their people? Can you just let it go?"


    Wei Sheng raised his eyebrows, "There is nothing wrong with it. Lin Xiao killed Fujimoto''s letter and nted it on my head. Even now, no one will follow me to the root. Now even if they n to let me go, I am I don''t n to let them go."


    After that, she abruptly got up and walked out with an angry face, "At that time, Mr. Yan will also be asked to lend me some equipment, I will take people to Kobe to get Watanabe''s head, so they can know Knowing that Hongmen is not easy to provoke."


    "Wait!" Yan Baiqing finally put away the joke and sat up straight.


    Wei Sheng paused, a smile appeared on his face, turned around but stared at Yan Baiqing with frowning brows.


    Thetter also looked back at her unclearly, as if she was telling whether she was really angry or acting like him.


    After a long while, Yan Baiqing just smiled, his voice still showing a sense of elegance and calmness, "Well, since you always said that you are a member of Hongmen, will Hongmen leave you alone? Let me think about it. I''ll give you another answer."


    This Yan Baiqing seemed to spit, and it seemed that he did not spit. Wei Sheng frowned, but returned to his seat, "Then I will wait for Mr. Yan¡¯s reply. There is one thing Wei Sheng doesn¡¯t understand. Since Mr. Yan is now Can you tell me more when you are free?"


    "Do you want to ask how Cao Zuojin lost powerst night?" Yan Baiqing smiled and poured a cup of tea on his own.


    Wei Sheng nodded.


    Yan Baiqing waved his hand and smiled, "You just need to know that the rivers andkes have their own rules of the rivers andkes. No matter how powerful Cao Zuojin is, he is also a taboo. As long as Mr. Huang pinches his veins, he can still be ruined. As for the others, you I will let you know when I should know."


    Recalling what Yan Baiqing said, Wei Sheng left, saying that although the tiger is still alive, after all, this Huang Gezhang has not been a vegetarian for many years. I just don''t know what happened in this manorst night.


    After Wei Sheng left, a small door in the living room slowly opened, and a wheelchair was pushed into the living room. The person sitting on it was Huang Gezhang.


    Yan Baiqing got up immediately, took the wheelchair with his hand, pushed Huang Gezhang into the living room, and asked, "What do you think, sir?"


    "Let''s talk about it first, what do you think." Huang Gezhang''s face was a little more haggard than before. The bottle was erected on one side of the wheelchair, and he was still undergoing infusion.


    Yan Baiqing pondered for a long while, and finally said frankly, "I can''t see through."


    Huang Gezhang smiled immediately, but he coughed again and again, and his bellows-like voice calmly said, "The heart is separated from the belly, how many of them can really see through? Watch their actions, crazy. Watch their words, calm. Sometimes pretending to be stupid. Sharp, sometimes bold and sharp."


    "Sir." Yan Baiqing nodded and said yes.


    Huang Gezhang smiled silently, "From your point of view, what qualities do those in the top need to possess?"


    Yan Baiqing was startled slightly, and replied in deep thought, "From a look at today''s capable people, we can summarize three points: clear purpose, good decision-making, and decisiveness."


    "She takes the Uyghur Party as a refuge, and is apany with full wings for a clear purpose; to develop thepany in a short time is to be good at decision-making; to treat the enemy without mercy, to be decisive." Huang Gezhang said slowly.


    Yan Baiqing behind him was shocked, only fleeting, he hesitated, "Mister is nning to cultivate her?"


    Huang Gezhang closed his eyes and sighed, "Even if you are too courageous, it is not necessarily a bad thing."


    Yan Baiqing''s pupils tightened in disbelief, her voice trembling a little, and he asked anxiously, "Mr. summed up these points for her, is it too one-sided? I mean, she is now in a trap. I don¡¯t know how my ability is!"


    Huang Gezhang motioned him to rotate the chair, and Yan Baiqing opened his eyes when he met his face, "I don¡¯t want to say far, just say that Huang Gezhang, his Cao Zuojin, Watanabe, Arim, and Mafia¡¯s Tinaro are not involved. Have you ever been around? Who has never experienced a situation worse than this. If I hadn''t met Mr. Situ who valued cultivation back then, how could there be today?"


    Seeing Huang Gezhang''s expression of displeasure, Yan Baiqing immediately bowed his head, with a smile on his face, "It seems that Mr. did deliberately cultivate."


    "You young people." Huang Gezhang shook his head, turning the wheelchair with one hand, and Fang Yan Baiqing hurried forward to push.


    Just listen to Huang Gezhang¡¯s old voice, like an ordinary old man¡¯s gossip, ¡°You¡¯re thinking about people, and people are thinking about you. What do you say you are thinking about those unintelligible appearances? You look at the results, and it turns out that she is in the end Where are you going."


    Yan Baiqing did not dare to despise the old man''s rants, but went to recall the meaning of his words. Indeed, from Hutai County, to Chaonan City, and then to Shai City, this little girl opened the situation step by step and took advantage of the momentum. , Dare to fight and fight to this day, is no longer ordinary.


    Looking at the current situation of the Hongmen of the Z country, Mr. is old, and all his sessors are suppressed by Cao Zuojin. Right now Kong Zhandong is indeed a talent, but Mr. Yi''s words: He is a usable person, and he is not at the helm.


    My husband probably knows that there is not much time and it is time to choose a sessor.


    "I''m afraid someone at the door will not ept it."


    The two figures came out of the living room and drifted away. On the empty corridor, only Huang Gezhang groaned oldly, "Longyou Shoal was caught in a shrimp show, the phoenix went into the cage and was bullied by the birds, the tiger fell deep in the mountains and listened to the wind. Lying on the shallows and waiting for the tide, if there is a storm, the phoenix will roar into the sky...

 Chapter 512: Nina Hayes

    <h4>Chapter 512: Nina Hayes</h4>


    Xu Shi hadn''tpletely reversed the jetg, and Wei Sheng was a little sleepy after having lunch in the manor.


    Seeing Huang Gezhang, Yan Baiqing and others were upying the ground as a camp, staying in Cao Zuojin''sir did not intend to leave, Wei Sheng went back to the room and fell asleep.


    I opened my eyes again, full of energy, and it was already setting sun.


    After Wei Sheng got up, he met with Yan Baiqing again and asked him if it was convenient to go out now. Yan Baiqing signaled that it was OK for her, and also handed out a few celebrities.


    Seeing Wei Sheng''s departure, Yan Baiqing squinted his eyes. He thought that Mr. Huang valued her so much, and he didn''t know if she could afford it. ording to Mr. Huang, Wei Sheng is a talent, and the situation is just standing. On the ground, a long knife can hardly prate the sky.


    And Mr. Huang is now deliberately nting, he now sees, when she climbs up the highdder, standing on the samedder, whether this knife can pass through the sky.


    During this meeting, Wei Sheng clearly felt that Huang Gezhang¡¯s eyes were different from his own, and he had a little more thought, which was quite unclear, but his attitude towards himself was different from the past. If he said that his face was always elegant and elegant. Laugh, this would be a bit more intimate.


    Before the sunset was over, Wei Sheng''s motorcade drove out of the manor and headed to Redwood City, the seat of San Mateo County.


    Redwood City is a city in the San Francisco Bay Area of ??California, State M, located on the west side of the San Francisco Bay Area.


    This city with a poption of less than 70,000 has the only deep waterne south of San Francisco, that is, the port with a water level below 15 meters. Not only that, but also the headquarters of Electronic Arts, a famousputer and video game software designpany in country M Also settled here, Weisheng''s first sightseeing entrance opens here.


    After visiting the headquarters of Electronic Arts with Zhao Ye, Ning Dahai and Fang Liang, it was already six o''clock in the evening, and the four of them had a quick meal near the port.


    In the small town of M country in the 1990s, the eaves and yellow roofs flew obliquely. It was a bit like a tourist attraction in Thand. Of course, there are differences, but it still has a strong ancient vor.


    "This country M''s food is really not very tasty. After only two days after I came out, I started thinking about our Chinese food. Mr. Wei, when shall we go back to S Sea? Then choose a restaurant and have a good meal?" Zhao Ye asked Like Wei Sheng, his eyes were a little red and swollen because of the gas bomb yesterday, and a rash appeared on her face. However, Wei Sheng looked a little better than her, but it was not much better.


    Seeing this little Nizi look expectant at this moment, Wei Sheng also smiled, "When Mr. Yan returns to me, let''s leave immediately." She is not willing to stay here any longer, but the problem with the Yamaguchi team is not there yet. To solve this problem, it would be better to be able to borrow from Hongmen, and we still have to wait for Yan Baiqing to give us an urate call before deciding on the return journey.


    Zhao Ye nodded when he heard the words, raised his eyes and nced at Wei Sheng, because the clothes had been cleaned yesterday. At this moment, he took off his jacket. Wei Sheng was wearing a clean ck tunic suit and white stand-up cor sweater. The cuffs were slightly rolled up, revealing a small half. His white arms seemed extremely capable.


    Xu is because everyone¡¯s contact and experience are different. In Zhao Ye¡¯s eyes, Wei Sheng is not a lunatic. She feels that the President Wei she knows is calm and decisive. When thepany is in a meeting, even if facing the old fried dough sticks, he is vigorous and deliberation. Decisions are not procrastinated. She has always used the young Wei Sheng as her role model.


    Especially now that Wei Sheng has seen a different world, the more Zhao Ye has an inexplicable dependence on it. Even after experiencing this life-and-death scene, Zhao Ye is not only not afraid, but more eager to try.


    "I said Xiaoye, if you look at it this way, you will almost see through Wei." Ning Dahaiughed like a hong zhong, in fact, let alone other, he is more and more admiring Zhao Ye. In these scenes, there is no need for crying father or mother, even without fear.


    Just like Mr. Wei''s evaluation at the beginning, this girl didn''t have an official career and it was a pity to be a secretary.


    Hearing this, Wei Sheng looked up at Zhao Ye and also smiled, but the smile hadn''tpletely spread, so he slowly settled on his face.


    At this moment, the wooden door of the small restaurant was pushed open from the outside, the bells hanging above it jingled straight, a cold winter wind blew into the room, and several young people from the M country in avant-garde dresses wereing in through the door.


    There are three men and two women who enter the door. Perhaps it is a dietary habit. The fifteen or sixteen-year-old young man in country M looks much stronger than Wei Sheng. The man is rtively tall, and the girl is rtively tall and well developed.


    Wei Sheng''s gaze was fixed on one of the five girls. The girl was blond and blue-eyed. She was tall and dressed in a royal blue wallet. She wore leg-cut jeans, knee-length ck leather boots and a face. His face was full of smiles, and his white face was flushed red by the cold outside.


    The girl was full of youthful and lively atmosphere. When she entered the door, she smiled and greeted the restaurant owner, and then sat at the table next to Wei Sheng with herpanion.


    The gap between the tables and chairs in the restaurant is not big, and there is only a narrow aisle that can only be passed by one person. If the aisle is full of people on both sides, people who shuttle back and forth may have to open their bodies a little.


    "Nina... Hayes." Wei Sheng''s eyes shed lightly.


    "What?" Zhao Ye didn''t hear clearly, and asked again.


    Wei Sheng recovered from her question, removed the eyes that had been staring at the girl, and for a moment he looked at the soup in his hands slightly lost. The fingers holding the spoon unconsciously applied force until the fingers were squeezed and became a little white.


    She did not expect to meet Nina Hayes here, but when she recalled, she remembered that she once said that she was from San Francisco.


    It can be said that at the beginning of the rebirth, Wei Sheng yed with fire and joined the Zhi Uyghur party inrge part because he wanted to meet this woman again. In the previous life, the woman used the power of the M State to cause her unbearable pain. It also led to that until now, his mother is still suffering from loneliness in a hospital in another world.


    Every few days, Wei Sheng would call Yang Jiajia whenever he remembered to ask about her mother''s situation. The result was also disturbing. Most of the calls werete at night, and she had to face a new life every day when she got up. And all of this was given by Nina Hayes.


    She has also imagined countless opportunities to meet Nina Hayes again, perhaps after the establishment of the Keno team three yearster, perhaps at a speeding race a few yearster, or sending someone to investigate and visit the door in person. .


    The unexpected meeting now caught Wei Sheng by surprise.


    Turning her head, looking at the high smile on the girl''s face, she was in a trance for a moment.


    "Hi?" The girl seemed to be looked at by Wei Sheng, and suddenly smiled and turned to say hello to her.

 Chapter 513: Redwood City, Port Race (ask monthly pass)

    <h4>Chapter 513: Redwood City, Port Race (ask monthly pass)</h4>


    Wei Sheng was startled slightly, Teng Teng Caixiang in the restaurant pierced the tip of his nose, noisy conversations also entered his ears, smell and hearing seemed to return, Wei Sheng also smiled at the girl, "Hi."


    "R national? H national? Or Z?" the girl asked with a smile. As Nina Hayes greeted Wei Sheng, several of herpanions turned their eyes and looked at them with some curiosity.


    "National Z." Wei Sheng responded in English.


    Nina Heston eximed exaggeratedly, turning her head to look at herpanion, as if she had heard something extraordinary, "Oh! The mysterious ancient country in the distant East!"


    The crowd also looked at Wei Sheng again. This made Ning Dahai a little unhappy. Although today, no matter where he visited Redwood City, he would receive such surprised nces, but after all, no one wants to be like a monkey in a zoo. To be visited.


    "I''m sorry, I''m so surprised. There are very few people from Country Z in Redwood City." Nina Hayes was as careful as he noticed the displeasure on Ning Dahai''s face, and immediately smiled and apologized.


    Wei Sheng raised his eyebrows and smiled and asked, "Are you a local?"


    Nina Hayes nodded proudly, then knelt on the chair, with one elbow on the table, almost lying on the table in an extremely unnatural posture, stretched out her right hand towards Wei Sheng, "Recognize , I¡¯m Nina Hayes."


    Wei Sheng looked at the hand she stretched over, as if remembering that when he had just entered the international low-level team to get around, it was this smile and a simr conversation.


    However, at that time Nina Hayes already had a high vanity and a sense ofparison, and she did not want to be left behind in everything, just as she had always introduced that she was from San Francisco, not Redwood City under the jurisdiction of San Francisco.


    At that time, she still remembers her proud expression when she recognizes the locals now.


    Wei Sheng shed his eyes, stretched out his hand and smiled, "Wei Sheng."


    The girl''s hand was still a bit cold because it had just been frozen outside. The joints are not big in the M country, but they are not soft and boneless.


    Wei Sheng held these hands withplicated thoughts, and Fang Nina Hayes wanted to withdraw her hands, but did not take them out all of a sudden, her face could not help but show some surprise.


    "Hey?" She smiled and reminded Wei Sheng.


    Wei Sheng looked at her face and slowly released his hand.


    "Are you here to travel? Or to visit rtives?" Nina Hayes didn''t pay too much attention to this detail, she retracted her hand and sat upright, still smiling and asked.


    And a ck-haired femalepanion next to her gave her a nudge, and gave Wei Sheng a faintly contemptuous look, "Nina, these people are very strange, stop talking to them."


    As he spoke, he could not help but nce at Ning Dahai and Fang Liang. Both men are a bit fierce men, while Wei Sheng and Zhao Ye arepletely fragile looks of a country Z girl. Not surprising.


    But thebination seems a little strange.


    In particr, the eyes of these four people are red and swollen, bloodshot, and theirplexions are a bit haggard. I heard that Country Z is a poor and backward country. If these people are not wearing clean clothes or their hair is a little more disheveled, they will look like The down and out drunks wandering all over the streets in Redwood City.


    Nina Hayes stuck out her tongue at Wei Sheng and shrugged with a smile.


    "Ms. Wei, do you know her?" Zhao Ye couldn''t help asking. She was always attentive. Just now when Wei Sheng saw the girling in, his expression was wrong. Besides, he never saw Mr. Wei talking to people at dinner. She looked like she knew this girl. .


    Wei Sheng smiled at the corners of her mouth, and continued to lower her head to stir the mushroom soup in the bowl. She always had a knot that was to clean up her grievances for herself in another world, but it was very difficult and the chance of sess was small. She was small, and Nina Hayes might not be able to help herself.


    Unless she follows the previous trajectory, enters the M country team again, enters the M country Zhiwei party again, and then meets herself again.


    Among them, she has already broken away from the original track, which means that it is difficult for Nina Hayes to follow the same track as before.


    "Why hasn''t Charlie arrived yet? Didn''t this kid borrow the car yet?" The young man who spoke was sitting across from Nina Hayes, where Wei Sheng is separated by an aisle. He has short brown hair and looks rtively good. Protruding, the deep eyes that are unique to the people of M country, the nose is straight and straight, the only thing that makes this face pale is the few freckles on the face.


    Nina Hayes shrugged her shoulders exaggeratedly, "Oh! Maybe he''s going to pick up girls again. Lanny''s has a swimsuit party tonight. ording to me, we will go straight to the port after dinner and spend a small amount of money. I will always borrow a car."


    "Oh my God! I''m so angry when ites to Lanni''s party, do you know? The Lanni family expanded the backyard in order to dig a swimming pool, and it took up thewn of my aunt''s house!" The woman next to Nina Hayes With anger on his face, the anger is out of the exaggeration characteristic of the M country when expressing emotions.


    Nina Hayes also stretched out her hand to cover her lips, making a gesture of remorse, "Oh! God! I was still envious of hearing that the **** had dug a swimming pool at home for a while, sorry Jennifer! Dear, please forgive me!"


    Immediately afterwards, several young men and women began to batch the girl named Lanny. Everyone seemed to be resentful of her, but when listening carefully, it was more like a kind of jealousy, jealous of Lanny in school. The scenery is the same, and they are surrounded by people everywhere, and a few of them belong to the marginal figures in the school, and have never epted Lanny''s party invitation.


    At this time, Wei Sheng suddenly interjected, "Nina, you mentioned borrowing the car just now, do you want to participate in the race?" If Nina Hayes will be a racer in the future, in an open country like Country M, Participating in racing activities at a young age should not be umon, not to mention that Nina Hayes is two years older than her.


    Jennifer looked at Wei Sheng contemptuously, stretched out her hand and gently stabbed Nina, "Just ignore her."


    Nina winked at herpanion, and then shrugged in the direction of Wei Sheng, "We are indeed nning to participate in thepetition. I heard that this year¡¯s portpetition is rich in prize money. Oh, sorry, the portpetition is our Redwood City every year. A unique racing festival, as you may know, the hometown of world-ss racing driver Frodman is in Redwood City. He walked out of here ten years ago, so a full week of port racing is held every December. "


    After all, maybe thepanion around him stabbed a little bit fiercely, Nina Hayes turned angrily and shouted, "Oh! Jennifer, I''m introducing the traditions of Redwood City to friends from other countries, can you always think about it? Point to me!"


    Except for Zhao Ye, Ning Dahai and Fang Liang couldn''t understand what the other was talking about, while Wei Sheng smiled slowly, "It seems that you are missing a car."

 Chapter 514: Participate together

    <h4>Chapter 514: Participate together</h4>


    Nina Hayes shrugged her shoulders and spread her hands. "You were right. Our friend Charlie said that his cousin''s old Ford could be loaned to us, but unfortunately he is a famous king of lies! It might be somewhere. Picking up girls? Oh no~ Maybe it was just partying at Lenny''s house!"


    Wei Sheng stirred the mushroom soup in the bowl with a spoon, looked at Nina Hayes''s deep blue eyes, smiled slowly at the corner of his mouth, "Maybe I can get a car for you."


    "You?" This time even Nina Hayes, who has always been quite enthusiastic, couldn''t help butugh, and there was a trace of distrustful mockery in her eyes, "Friends from country Z, do you have rtives in Redwood City?"


    Wei Sheng smiled and shook his head.


    Jennifer suddenly opened a palm, "Let''s take a look, we still need to rent a car at the port, all my belongings are only seven dors, how about you?"


    Everyone turned around. Except for Nina Hayes''s femalepanion Jennifer, the money in the pockets of the other three boys was less than $20. As for Nina Hayes, she simply said that she had no money.


    And through several conversations with Wei Sheng, I learned that the short brown hair and handsome boy who spoke earlier is called Garnard, who is Nina Hayes¡¯s current boyfriend. ording to Nina Hayes, Garnard¡¯s money is her. So she didn¡¯t need to bring money when she and Garnard went out.


    Jennifer said with a gloomy face and fiddled with the money that everyone put on the dining table, "Garnard eight dors, Kreis, oh no, you only brought three dors, Michael, your father just gave you pocket money? It turned out to be five US dors? That means we only have twenty-three dors...who will pay the billter?"


    She pointed to the food on the table.


    Garnard smiled happily, "My money is used to check out."


    "Thank you dear!" Nina got up again and crouched on the table, and kissed Garnard in public. Then, she did not take a seat, but squinted at the boy beside Garnard, "that is to say. We still have 16 dors. Kress, I remember you just ordered a ss of wine?"


    The young man named Kress had short chestnut hair and a in look. He wailed sadly when he heard the words, "Nina, a ss of wine only costs fifty cents!"


    Nina Heston shrugged, stretched out her nails painted with royal blue nail polish and clicked on the change on the table. "We are still underage. Besides, you only have three dors."


    The boy seemed to have to sumb to her words.


    "It turned out to be a bunch of poor students." Although Fang Liang didn''t understand what the group of teenagers were talking about, but seeing them spread a pile of change on the table for settlement, he seemed to be worried about who would settle the bill.


    Zhao Ye smiled suddenly and tranted what she had heard.


    At this time, among the three boys, apart from Garnard and Kreis, the boy named Michael spoke, "Nina said just now that it¡¯s impossible to borrow a car. You listen to me, everyone ns to rely on it every year. I have made a fortune by renting a car. I heard that the most broken car this year has been sold for 30 US dors a day, and there is a deposit. We can¡¯t even rent this money for a day.


    These words obviously discouraged the boys and girls in the audience. Michael shrugged and said, "Compared with the generous bonus, everyone is willing to pay this amount. After all, the tenth ce has a reward of five hundred dors when it reaches the end. Hey! Don''t be discouraged, Maybe Charlie will drive his cousin''s car to the hotel to pick us up soon."


    Wei Sheng smiled softly when he heard the words, but stopped talking.


    After listening to Zhao Ye¡¯s trantion, Ning Dahai asked in astonishment, ¡°We always n to lend the car to this group of children?¡± You must know that they are taking the Hongmen Rolls Royce this time, except for the one they were taking. Outside the car, Yan Baiqing also sent two vehicles of men and horses to apany him for protection, and the three Rolls-Royce stopped at the street not far from the hotel.


    The subordinates sent by Yan Baiqing were responsible for patrolling safety in and out of the car. Wei Sheng only asked them toe in for a meal, but they refused directly and were very dedicated.


    Would it be too joke to borrow a Rolls-Royce for these kids to y with? Can they afford to pay for an ident?


    When Wei Sheng heard the words, he lowered his head and adjusted the cuff rolled up with his right hand, his eyes shed with a smile, "It is a good thing for young people to be passionate about racing, the sea, haven''t you ever been in my car?"


    Ning Dahai nced suspiciously at Wei Sheng. The only time he saw Wei Sheng driving was on Cui Xian¡¯s birthday that day. She drove Cui Xian to food stalls, watching videos, and riverside in a luxurious looking sports car. Eat cake, but I have never heard of Wei Sheng being able to race cars.


    But at this age, the driving skills are so pure and pure that he has already admired him again and again, but it is not a joke topete with others, he chuckled, "If you want me to say, you should not mix up this kind of high-risk activities, let alone other things. , Your life is precious."


    Just kidding, the small R countryman wasted manpower and material resources in order to make President Wei a life, and nothing else, just a gas bomb is expensive...


    Fang Liang was in his early twenties, and he was still a young man, but he excitedly said, "I am for fun! My nerves are almost tense and necrotic in the past two days in Country M. General Wei, I have good driving skills. Tickets, the officers praised me for my excellent skills, and I guess it¡¯s okay to take them in the top ten!"


    After that, he said to Ning Dahai, "Brother Ning, it''s a Hongmen car anyway, don''t use it for nothing! Rolls Royce, I know, the turning performance is very good! I haven''t driven yet."


    Ning Dahai gave this kid a fierce look, and she secretly shed tears for Xiao Wu''s death yesterday. This would be a lot of fun. The young man''s heart is really big.


    However, Ning Dahai was actually not too old. He was a veteran at the age of twenty-eight or ny-nine. Even though he was tempered and calm, he was still a young man. Hearing Fang Liang''s words at this moment, his heart was a little eager to try.


    "Then go." Seeing that several young people in Nina Hayes got up after eating, Wei Sheng picked up the bowl, and Gululu drank the soup clean.


    Then wrapped in a temporarily borrowed coat, after Nina Hayes went out, she also took people out of the restaurant. Not to mention, the dishes in this small Redwood City restaurant are pretty good, and the prices are very cheap.


    At this moment, Nina Hayes pushed open the wooden door of the restaurant and came to the street, looking around and looking a little disappointed.


    Garnard nced at his wrist watch, "Hey, it''s half past seven, and the game starts at half past eight! We haven''t signed up yet."


    Immediately afterwards, Kress ran quickly from the phone booth not far away, and said dullly, "I called Charlie''s house, and his dad said that he had been out an hour ago! But it doesn''t take ten to walk here. Minute, is this kid ying us?"


    Theplexions of several young people suddenly became a little anxious, and the cold wind on the street was sad, as if they were worried and confused at the moment.

 Chapter 515: Brutal play

    <h4>Chapter 515: Brutal y</h4>


    At this time, the wind bell rang at the restaurant door behind her, Nina Hayes turned her head and took a look, but saw that the Z people who had just spoken to her wereing out of the restaurant.


    The two men of country Z had been sitting just now, standing straight now, Nina Hayes felt that they were taller and stronger than she thought.


    Jennifer stabbed her gently, "Ignore them, are you looking at the two men from the Z country?"


    Nina Heston gave Jennifer a white look, "Be careful Garnard hears it! But don''t you think the young man in the army green jacket has a mysterious oriental beauty?"


    Her eyes looked towards Fang Liang, and Jennifer chuckled, "Are you referring to small eyes and single eyelids? Perhaps it is based on their aesthetics, but this is not in line with my taste, but the figure is okay...Look! The girl is here again Up."


    Jennifer was referring to Wei Sheng, who did walk towards a few people again after leaving the hotel.


    This made Jennifer suspicious and inevitably wary, because she intuitively felt that the girl¡¯s smile was a little weird, and she didn¡¯t like it. Besides, the girl didn¡¯t look like a rich person in her clothes. I heard that Redwood City recently Two girls have been missing, and a friend spread the gossip that they were all sold abroad. Maybe these inexplicable people from Country Z are unkind.


    Seeing that the Z country girl was walking towards them again, Jennifer took Nina Hayes a few steps away and came to Garnard and whispered.


    "It seems that you were letting pigeons by your friends?" Wei Sheng smiled and walked behind a few people.


    "You just said, can you get a car for us?" Garnard ignored Jennifer in a low voice, raised his eyebrows and walked to Wei Sheng to ask questions. The 17-year-old boy even took out a cigarette from his pocket. ignite.


    Wei Sheng shrugged and smiled, "Yes, but before that, you have to agree to take me to sign up together. I really hope that the Port Race does not restrict foreigners'' participation requirements."


    Garnard was stunned, and then nodded, "Yes, there is no such requirement." After that, she stared suspiciously at Wei Sheng. The girl looked younger than Nina and Jennifer, and she was not a native. Can you really get a car for them?


    Jennifer rolled her eyes to the sky and stomped her hands and eximed, "Oh! Come on, Garnard, don''t believe her nonsense, you see the surrounding area is empty, where can she borrow a car for us? Hey! Z people, Are you nning to lend us the San Francisco tour guide''s bus for the game?"


    Michael, Kress and others burst intoughter, and even Nina Hayes couldn''t helpughing while rolling a nce at his girlfriend.


    It¡¯s true that the tourists from foreign countries usually go directly to San Francisco and cooperate with San Francisco tourpanies. The tourpanies will take buses to take foreigners. But Redwood City is not a tourist attraction. It is very rare that foreignerse here to travel. The faces of Chinese people are probably the Chinese Mafia in San Mateo County. Wei Sheng and the others are obviously not like Mafia, so Nina Hayes and other talents would be so surprised when they first met.


    However, the next moment, a few people could notugh.


    As Wei Sheng raised his arm and beckoned to the corner of the street, three Rolls-Royce in pitch darkness came slowly with their lights on, and then stopped beside a few people.


    Rolls-Royce¡¯s majestic and luxurious car body lines glowed with a ck glow under the night, and the dazzling people''s eyes were dizzy. Nina Hayes stared in disbelief, looked at the car, and then at Wei Sheng. , "You n to..." She stretched her hand to the car body.


    Wei Sheng smiled and nodded, "Yes."


    Garnard just felt like he was going to faint at this moment. He turned to Rolls-Royce and once again confirmed to Wei Sheng. When he got a positive answer, he suddenly hugged the car body, "Oh my God! I have never driven such a great car! Kress! Michael! This is Rolls Royce!"


    Jennifer also opened her mouth in surprise, enough to hold an egg. She looked at the car incredulously, and then after another thought, she shouted, "Garnard, wake up! This car even scratches a piece of paint. I can''t afford it!"


    Before Garnard could react, Wei Sheng had alreadyughed, "Even if it is broken, you don''t need to pay a penny."


    The young people were even more surprised. Jennifer hesitated for a while and called all his friends aside. Five people surrounded the city in a small circle.


    Jennifer said first, "My friends, there will be no pie in the sky. You know the rules of the port game. They throw nails and set up obstacles on the ground! She said it nicely first, and then what should we do if something goes wrong? ?"


    Nina Hayes frowned, "Jennifer, you are too nervous. Since she is so rich, I don''t think she would deliberately lie to us."


    "But what Jennifer said makes sense." Kress was timid by nature and hesitated.


    Garnard turned around and walked towards Wei Sheng, and said at the same time, "I will exin to her the rules of the Port Race. If she promises to lend it to us, we will drive it to participate in the race!"


    Jennifer yelled a few words, but saw that Garnard had walked up to Wei Sheng, apparently negotiating.


    The rules of the Port Race are difficult to be simple, that is, there are basically no rules. Because it is a special festival, most of the participants are young men and women. Thepetition system is a bit crazy. The most important thing is that the high prize money attracts too many participating cars. It is possible to achieve one-on-one matches, so in order to eliminate some unexcellent yers on the road, roadblocks will appear on the road at any time, nails will be thrown, tires, and other strange and unexpected situations will ur.


    It is said that a car was sprayed with cow dung on a vehiclest year.


    This is not as good as the mountain road race that Wei Sheng participated in, which emphasizes absolute speed, because the race is long. Starting from the port, all the way up the King¡¯s Avenue from San Francisco to San Jose. This avenue can extend south to Baja California, Mexico. Central part of the penins.


    This road has always been sparsely popted. In recent years, at the beginning of the race, warning signs have been set up at the front and rear sections to warn other vehicles to detour carefully. This road is also the northeast-southwest main road of Redwood City.


    The Redwood City in the northeast is collectively called the North Redwood City, which is the starting point of the Port Race.


    The southwest is collectively called South Redwood City.


    The game starts from the port of North Redwood City, goes to Kings Avenue, and turns back at the marked fork for about two hours, then follows the road signs into the South Redwood City, and detours all the way back to the port. The game is over.


    In the middle, there are several sections where you must pass through. There are registration offices where you need to hand over the card with the vehicle number to the other party to show you passing. This is a monitoring method.

 Chapter 516: The three-year consecutive championship hole (seeking a monthly pass!!)

    <h4>Chapter 516: The three-year consecutive championship hole (seeking a monthly pass!!)</h4>


    This will prevent someone from taking other shortcuts halfway.


    If the motel on the way rests for one night, it will take a day and a half to go back and forth. If you don¡¯t rest, you will be able to get back to the port before noon tomorrow.


    Generally, there is no rest in the middle of the race, but the two drivers alternate.


    The prize for the first ce is as high as 8,000 dors, the second to fifth ces are respectively 5,000 dors, the fifth to eighth ce is 2,000 dors, the ninth ce is 800 dors, and the tenth ce is 500 dors.


    For young people, such a high bonus is indeed difficult to not be tempted.


    However, in such a chaotic group car battle, idents ur every year. The county government once wanted to ban this activity, but it was eventually opposed by the people, and it has not been implemented yet.


    Garnard and Michael just learned to drivest year. This year they are already eager to participate in the race. If they are lucky enough to be in the top ten, they can get a generous bonus. Moreover, they have long been eager to try and want to participate in such a fierce battle. .


    The Port Race is an event worth looking forward to for a whole year for the young people on the Redwood Line.


    After learning the requirements of thepetition, Wei Sheng was also a little surprised, it turned out to be a long distance race.


    Although it does not take such a long time to travel between the state of M and the state, the race section is obviously carefully set, shuttled around King''s Avenue and Redwood City as the center point.


    "OK." Wei Sheng nodded and agreed for a long while, saying that the game in this M country small town game was too wild.


    However, there is nothing to do anyway to return to the Hongmen stronghold. ording to Yan Baiqing¡¯s investigation, the nationals of R country have evacuated quickly after the action. Besides, this is a temporary intention. It is impossible to be followed. There is not much concern about safety, not to mention that he only has With a car, it is impossible to be reduced to the tragedy ofst night.


    Garnard clenched his hand into a fist and shook his chest violently, "Yes! Nina Hayes! Did you hear that? She agreed!"


    Jennifer was persuading for a while, but Garnard held her shoulders and exaggeratedly eximed, "Hey! Think about the bonus! Even if you get to the tenth ce! It''s enough for us to have a party more luxurious than the Lannies!"


    ...


    For the young people of Nina Hayes, before the age of sixteen, such a grand game only belongs to those young people who are old enough to touch the car, but this year, the youngest of them is also seventeen. , Enough to join this event.


    On the way to the port, after confirming that Wei Sheng and the tramp on the street are essentially different, Nina Hayes and Fang Liang showed an extraordinary enthusiasm. She asked about his age and what he was engaged in. Inquire about his rtionship with Wei Sheng or Zhao Ye.


    Of course, this is based on the premise that her boyfriend Garnard is sitting in another car at the moment.


    Fang Liang naturally wouldn''t answer her, but after repeated questioning by this beautiful-looking girl from country M, even if she didn''t understand the other party''snguage, her cheeks did not consciously blush.


    After driving to the port for a few minutes, Wei Sheng got off the car and was about to follow Gardner to register. A ck guy sent by Yan Baiqing to protect him suddenly said, "Miss Wei, we have to spend the night outside. It is difficult to exin to Mr. Yan."


    Wei Sheng stayed on the trail, "Do you want to participate?"


    "Huh?" The ck man obviously didn''t expect this answer, and was stunned on the spot.


    "You stay, ask someone to go back and tell Mr. Yan that I have requisitioned these three vehicles. As for the protection of the apanying... let him arrange two more vehicles to follow me." After saying that, they went to the registration building with Garnard. Go.


    The ck hurriedly responded and turned around and told people to hurry to the manor. In fact, San Mateo County is not far from Redwood City. If the speed is fast, one round trip before the start of the game is enough.


    Under the night, when Wei Sheng lined up with Garnard, Jennifer and the others followed him all the time. Looking at the long queue in front of him, Garnard looked anxiously back and forth at his watch, "The registration will be closed in half an hour, and we will have to wait until then. Tomorrow night."


    He was worried. If he couldn''tpete tonight, he was really worried that Wei Sheng would change his mind tomorrow and would not lend them the car again. Or tomorrow they won''t be able to see this Z citizen at all.


    "Oh my God! It''s Kong!"


    "Oh my God! It''s really him!"


    While the crowd was queuing in boredom, exmations suddenly erupted from the crowd. Most of them came from women. Even Jennifer, who had always distrusted Wei Sheng, jumped up with eyes full of hearts and said, "I said I will see him when I participate in thepetition. ! Unexpectedly, he also participated today! Garnard, you must follow his carter!"


    Wei Sheng stood on tiptoe with everyone''s gaze, jumped over the heads of the crowded people and looked towards the side of the port. He saw that there was a group of people in ck walking slowly from far to near, walking calmly, even if they were far away. , Both seemed to be able to hear the crisp sound of the other party¡¯s leather shoes stepping on the ground.


    The leading man put one hand into the pocket of his suit and trousers, with a chic walking posture, a long and vigorous figure, giving birth to a Chinese face, but his figure is no less than the foreign man who looks like a bodyguard behind him.


    As for the appearance, Wei Sheng can judge that he is a little delicate, the eyes of men are not big, but a little slender, with sword eyebrows and high nose, fair skin, which means a little white face, but an aura can be enough to bluff people. Young''s chin can show a man''s arrogance.


    However, in the boundary of Redwood City, a man with an eastern face caused such a bigmotion, which made Wei Sheng feel very strange.


    "Kong? Who is he?" She turned to Garnard and asked.


    "Kong has won the championship of the Port Race for three full years! The championship is chosen from the champions every day this week with the shortest time! There will be a dealer opening a bet for a whole week. He is the favorite of this year! "It was Kress who answered the question. This boy who can tell a bit of weakness from his looks is looking at Kong with envy.


    Jennifer said excitedly, "I heard that Kong has a close rtionship with the Chinese Mafia in San Mateo County..."


    Wei Sheng raised his eyebrows. Could it be Huang Gezhang''s person, obviously not Cao Zuojin''s person, because Cao Zuojin''s person still dare to appear here to participate in thepetition.


    When the man got closer and was escorted through the crowd, Wei Sheng stared at his wrist for a moment, because the man wore a watch on his wrist, and she had an impression of this watch.


    It was when she first arrived in San Mateo County and was about to enter Cao Zuojin''s mansion, as Deng Yizhou looked up downstairs, she saw the man sitting on the second floor drinking tea and reading the newspaper.


    Of course, maybe he was drinking coffee.


    Really from Hongmen.


    "Hey! I just wandered around at the start of the game, guess who I saw? Charlie''s son of a bitch! He lent his cousin''s car to Lenny!" Michael pulled away from the crowd with an angry expression on his face The ground rushed to everyone.

 Chapter 517: Kong Zhandong, the street at night (seeking monthly pass)

    <h4>Chapter 517: Kong Zhandong, the street at night (seeking monthly pass)</h4>


    Time flies faster than expected, and the registration is nowing to an end.


    Fortunately, Wei Sheng and Garnard caught up with thest wave. At this moment everyone began to walk to the starting point of the game. Wei Sheng held the six badges given by the registration office. These six badges need to be six on the way. The middle point is handed over to the race team to match up with their car to prove that the car passes here.


    "Oh! My goodness! Lannie came to the game too! Isn''t she nning to have a pool party tonight?" Along the way, Jennifer keptining about the news she just heard.


    It is said that Jennifer and her friend came to thepetition, and had alreadypleted the registration. At the moment, they are gathering at the starting point and waiting for thepetition to start.


    What is irritating is that Charlie, who had promised to lend the car to Garnard, actually lent the car to Lanny. In Michael''s words, this guy is like a male dog in heat now, leaning close to Lanny, wanting to lick the soles of her shoes.


    Wei Sheng loosened his muscles and bones, and kept walking beside Nina Hayes, talking to her with a smile on his face and asking her about her current living conditions and family conditions.


    This girl obviously also has her own careful thoughts. She didn''t tell the truth about Wei Sheng''s question, but she answered sincerely and enthusiastically. Wei Sheng found that she seemed to be very interested in Fang Liang under her.


    Wei Sheng knew in his heart that Nina Hayes in front of him was only a small town in M ??country since he was a child, and he didn''t even step out of her hometown. She was smart with kindness, kindness with cunning, and cunning with jealousy. Ordinary girl.


    But the nature of a person is that it will not change much anyway. Although she is young, she has some shadows ofter generations.


    But even knowing that the girl in front of her is not exactly the Nina Hayes she hates, the mood when facing her is stillplicated.


    Human nature is always more willing to move in the direction that is beneficial to herself, just like facing Cui Xian. At the bottom of it, she chose to help me topensate for her guilt and give herself a spiritual sustenance in this strange and familiar world. She wanted to protect and apany his growth, although she didn''t know at the time that she would gradually be stunned in the process.


    In the face of Nina Hayes, she will have an uncontroble resentment spreading in her heart. This is the root of human nature, but the difference between humans and animals is that humans know more about choices and can suppress.


    Wei Sheng chose to protect Cui Xian, and at the same time suppressed a shot that broke the mood of the girl who didn''t even know who she was.


    It is not wise to kill her at least now.


    "I think you like racing. Have you ever thought of bing a racer?" Wei Sheng asked with his hands in his trouser pockets.


    Nina Hayes blinked blue eyes, shrugged and nodded with a smile, "I dream of bing a person like Frodman. I believe that sooner orter I will leave Redwood City and see therger world. However, I am now connected. I can''t afford a car."


    Wei Sheng curled his lips and nodded, "Sooner orter, you will be able to afford everything you want."


    Nina Hayes looked at her in surprise, "Do you really think so?"


    "Of course." Wei Sheng nced at her deeply, nodding without expression on his face.


    "Fang, who is yours?" Nina Hayes turned her beautiful eyes to Fang Liang and asked curiously. She knew that the people who brought the Rolls-Royce in ck suits were Wei Sheng''s bodyguards, so she should think that Fang Liang and Ning Dahai who ate with Wei Sheng were rich.


    Wei Sheng raised his eyebrows and turned to look at Garnard who was walking ahead, "Friend."


    ...


    The entire street next to the port is extremely lively at this moment, and a banner blocks the peripheral vehicles. It is reported that during the port race for a week, the road will be blocked by the race after 8 o''clock every night to keep the race starting track unblocked. .


    In fact, even if you don¡¯t pull up the banner to block it, this road is already full of participating vehicles, and it is impossible for other vehicles to pass.


    Garnard said that because almost every household in Country M has cars, it is not surprising that there are dozens of participants every day. Even if some young people are not allowed to participate in thispetition at home, they will be friends who have finished thepetition the day before. Borrow the car andpete again.


    As for poor students like Garnard and Nina Hayes who do not have ess to a car and have no connections, or some young people who are temporarily unable to borrow a car, they will choose to rent a car. There will always be a group of them every year. During the week of the port race, people rely on renting a car to earn a lot of ie, but because the port race is extremely easy to damage the vehicle, the price of renting a car is higher than a year.


    "Oh! God! You guys actually came to the race? Just now Charlie told me that you are going to take part in thepetition. I don''t believe it! Nina, Garnard, you can actually borrow a car!" Wei Sheng followed the bustling crowd. Garnard and the others just walked into the start of the game and heard an exaggeratedugh not far away.


    Looking along the voice, they saw four or five young men and women leaning against a Ford car and looking at Garnard and the others in surprise.


    "Talking is Lanny, arrogant and arrogant! Lanny who is self-righteous! Oh, I didn''t expect Charlie to get along with her. Yesterday he told us bad things about Lanny... This is bad, he must tell everything Lanny''s." Nina Hayes shook her head sadly.


    Garnard leaned forward two steps upon hearing the words, and smiled coldly, "Not only can we borrow a car, but we can also borrow a luxury car, Charlie, driving your old Ford, and driving this rotten wild flower to King''s Avenue. Nail road! I hope you won¡¯t burst all four wheels!"


    After speaking, he dashed into the Rolls Royce that had just been driven into the starting point by the ck man, leaving Lanny and Charlie and his group full of anger and stunned.


    The three Rolls-Royce drove into the starting line and have already begun to attract attention. At this moment, Garnard got into the car, enjoying the attention and envy of everyone, only feeling refreshed, Jennifer, Kress, and Michael are also standing up. Chest opened the door and got into the car.


    Immediately afterwards, Wei Sheng also got into another car with a smile, and she took Zhao Ye and the ck bodyguard left by her.


    Ning Dahai and Fang Liang were divided into another car. What was unexpected is that Nina Hayes, who was supposed to ride with Garnard, left a sentence, "Garnard, your The car is almost out of ce, I''ll take this car." After that, I got into Ning Dahai''s car.


    Wei Sheng sat in the driver''s seat and saw Nina Hayes'' behavior from the rearview mirror. He couldn''t help but squinted and raised his eyebrows, raising his wrist to look at his watch. There was still two minutes left before the start.


    The three Rolls-Royce naturally attracted most people''s attention. Although there are many young people who love racing in Redwood City who can afford luxury cars, most of the roads are still upied by old hatchbacks, standing in front of the car and smoking. Kong Zhandong looked at the three very familiar Rolls-Royce behind him, somewhat inconceivably, and slowly raised his eyebrows.

 Chapter 518: Soak in babes

    <h4>Chapter 518: Soak in babes</h4>


    With the 98 Porsche 911 beside Kong Zhandong in the front, Wei Sheng noticed it since entering the starting line. After all,pared with most of the surrounding models, that car is really cool.


    "The six-cylinder engine has a discement of 3.6L and a power of 300 horsepower. It is a pity that horsepower cannot be an absolute advantage in a long-term race." Wei Sheng sat in the car, chewing gum in his mouth andughed lightly.


    She opened the door and looked towards the rear vehicle, and said loudly, "I''ll start, Garnard is in the center, and I''d rather break it."


    Garnard drew an OK gesture when he heard it, and then he screamed at the side of Ning Dahai, "Wei 1, I, Ning 3! Oh my goodness, Nina, why are you running behind? I''m going to be alone this way."


    Although this is the case, Garnard knew that one more person in the car would affect the speed. It would be great if both Kress and Jennifer went to the car behind. In this car, he and Michael were the only alternative drivers toplete the race.


    Nina poked her head out of the big car in the back of Ning, raised her **** towards Garnard, and smiled mischievously, "If you really miss me, I can consider changing it back halfway! But now, oh dear, you That''s too crowded."


    In Garnard''s car, Jennifer in the back seat suddenly shrugged, curled his lips in disdain, and scolded Nina for being sordid, leaving Garnard to seduce a citizen of Z.


    At the moment the preparatory whistle sounded, Garnard saw that none of his friends in the car offered to go to the rear of the car to exchange Nina back, and he cursed inwardly. He hurried half of his body out of the car window and shouted, "Baby, supermarket 78 See you!" That was a resting spot in the middle, about two hourster.


    Then there was a whistle, dozens of vehicles started together and slowly drove away along the front street of the port. The roar of motors was like a continuous thunder in Redwood City, making this night a bit of madness.


    The streets were full of shouts, mors, pping cars, and even women''s groans.


    Wei Sheng''s car was sandwiched between dozens of cars, slowly speeding up with the convoy.


    After a while, the fishes that were crowded together as if they were hugged in the sea were gradually stretched away. The gap between the car and the workshop increased. Some people began to speed up and tried to move forward. Others were caught by the surrounding vehicles and were unable to move. .


    The people in the rear watched the leading Porsche 911 and other vehicles speeding out of sight in the dark, so they had to m the steering wheel anxiously, and honked the horns to warn the vehicles in front of them to let out some gaps, but it didn''t work.


    "Follow up." Wei Sheng muttered to himself in a low voice, and quickly began to increase gears and elerate. The body of the car sprinted through the vast motorcade like a fish. The ck bodyguard sitting in the passenger seat hurriedly held the overhead armrest. Dare to look at the car like an arrow from the string, just passing through the narrow gap between the left and right workshops.


    He even saw the door handle next to him rubbing the opponent''s body quickly, as if he had touched it, and it didn''t seem to have touched it.


    This requires what kind of boldness, or what kind of precise calction, or what kind of old-fashioned judgment.


    The girl driving next to her was chewing gum in her mouth, holding the steering wheel with one hand, and fiddled with the buttons in the car with the other hand, changing the music frequently.


    Within a moment of effort, the inside of the car was filled with hot music.


    ording to Wei Sheng¡¯s experience, in such arge and dense convoy, if you want to break through the siege, you will only have a chance at the beginning when people are trying to expose the gap. When people gradually adapt to the situation, they must start to work hard to block the rear vehicles. Death, when that happens, I have to follow therge group of tortoises at high speed, and I have no chance to move forward until I get on the highway.


    At that time, the leading team had no idea where to go, and the chance of winning the ranking was slim.


    In the rear, Garnard also speeded up to keep up, and whenever Wei Sheng passed quickly through the gap opened by Wei Sheng, he was very worried, because after the forward Wei Sheng vehicle passed several times, the vehicles on the left and right that were passing through were all intent. Move closer to the middle to block the road behind. If Garnard wasn''t bold enough to cut a **** path, I''m afraid this would have been blocked long ago.


    Looking from the inverted mirror again, after my car passed through quickly, the heads of the cars on both sides were poking out and cursing. At the same time, the gap between the car and the car was closer together. After all, this is a race, everyone Unwilling to overtake the cars behind, all the cars seem to have a tacit understanding, blocking the cars behind as much as possible, and desperately trying to pass the cars in front.


    "Ning has been thrown off by me!" Garnard stretched out a palm triumphantly, and the other three people in the car stepped forward and gave high fives. Michael put down the car window and leaned out half of his body to the back. He ridiculed, "Hey buddy, You¡¯re so awesome! We squeezed to the front! Look at the back! Wow! Are their engines powered by snails? Whoops!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Michael felt that the back of his head was suddenly hit by a heavy object because the car was moving forward. Then he saw the mineral water bottle falling on the ground and falling further and further. He turned his head to look forward, and saw diagonally forward. A young man with short golden hair poked out of a hatchback. The young man was smiling and cursing at himself, "Hey! Stupid! There is a way out with money! Rich crap!" Then, The other party retracted into the car and rolled the window.


    When the cold wind hit his face, Michael retracted his head angrily, grinned again for a while, and touched the leather interior of the car. "That group of idiots treat us as rich."


    Garnard, who drove there, raised his eyebrows triumphantly, and at the same time he gave a warning, ¡°It¡¯s almost on King¡¯s Road. Don¡¯t open the windows anymore. This will affect our speed. There are already enough people in the car. Oh, I see Charlie. The car."


    ...


    Looking into the distance, Ning Dahai has already disappeared from the front of Wei Sheng and Garnard¡¯s cars. The cars are at a disadvantage after the break. When the first two cars pass by, the other party can¡¯t react. But in general, when you get to him, other cars in front will definitely Tighten the gap, so that it will be separatedpletely.


    Looking to the rear from the rearview mirror, the girl from Country M is pretty or pretty, but she is a bit too coquettish. She kept talking to Fang Liang since she got in the car, but Fang Liang couldn¡¯t understand it because her personality was a bit cautious at first. Even with gestures and words, I''m talking andughing, don''t say it, this foreign girl is really good at hooking up people.


    Ning Dahaiughed in his heart, and it seemed that Fang Liang, the kid, coulde up with a few words. This was better than himself, at least he could get a foreign girl when he went abroad.


    At this moment, a scene that surprised Ning Dahai happened. Nina Hayes leaped lightly, but she sat sideways on Fang Liang''sp.

 Chapter 519: Overflowing passion

    <h4>Chapter 519: Overflowing passion</h4>


    The music was turned on by Nina Hayes in the car, and the music was very explosive, and the ding-ding-dong noise made Ning Dahai upset, especially when he saw the girl''s movements, his heart even mentioned his throat and stared. While looking at thene ahead, he subconsciously kept aiming his eyes in the inverted mirror.


    In fact, Fang Liang was even more surprised at this moment. The foreign girl sat down on hisp with a smile, while her little white hands fumbled and began to unzip the zipper on his pants.


    "Nina! No, no, no..." Fang Liang shook his head crappyly with the only words, and did not dare to amplify the voice for fear of causing Ning Dahai''s gaze ahead.


    "Fang, shhh." Nina Hayes smiled sweetly, her deep blue eyes were so beautiful, Fang Liang stared at these eyes dumbly, always thinking that they were cannibalistic eyes...


    Taking a deep look at Fang Liang, Nina Hayes gently put her head close to his ear and gently bit Fang Liang''s earlobe, "Fang, like a man."


    As he spoke, he had already touched his sturdy biceps with his thin white palms, followed the muscles to his chest, and then slowly moved down.


    Fang Liang was shocked all over, M country girls are so courageous? That''s the case, but after all, he is a vigorous man, where he can withstand this kind of teasing, his body has already reacted.


    Nina touched that piece, her eyes lit up. Before, Garnard always boasted on the bed that he was better than a tiger, and often ridiculed Oriental men on his lips, but now it seems that Garnard is not. A little insight.


    ...


    Twenty minutester, Wei Sheng went on King¡¯s Avenue. This is a road with dense woods on both sides. Aftering up from Redwood City, it has a tendency to go wider and wider. Now her car is almost in front of the convoy. There were three or four cars scattered on the left and right, and when driving fast, you could see a little light in the distance ahead, which was the tail light of the vanguard.


    Looking back from the inverted mirror again, the densely packed car lights are like beasts lying in ambush under the night, with bright orange eyes chasing after them, waiting for an opportunity to ambush.


    Zhao Ye sat in the back seat excitedly, for a while, kneeling on the sofa and looking back, and for a while, looking forward from the middle of the front seats, saying, "Mr. Wei, you are too good, we just paid In the back, they have all fallen so far now!"


    "President Wei, do you think we can catch up with the front car?"


    "President Wei, how can I get rid of these cars around? Wow, I saw Garnard''s car. Isn''t it Garnard? Just a car away from us, Ning Dahai''s car should be behind."


    Zhao Ye¡¯s twittering is a bit more noisy than that music. Wei Sheng smiled helplessly. He nced at her from the rearview mirror and replied, ¡°If it¡¯s a battle-stylepetition, the distance between cars will not be so far apart. It¡¯s impossible to catch up so far apart. But the road race is obstructed, and the car in front of you shouldn¡¯t be galloping all the time.¡±


    When the voice fell, the car immediately behind Wei Sheng suddenly changed its headlights, and the bright lights shot into the Wei Shengpartment, which would somewhat hinder Wei Sheng¡¯s vision. At such high speeds, idents could easily cause idents. , The other party can be regarded as a rather indiscriminate means.


    Especially when Wei Sheng''s body moved closer to the side, the opponent''s vehicle moved closely with her, and the headlights of that car must be driven into Wei Sheng''spartment urately.


    "There are roadblocks that will hinder our speed, right?" Zhao Ye asked after thinking about it.


    At this moment, Wei Sheng¡¯s speed has been raised to the highest point. He is hitting the near light and can only illuminate the obstacles in front of the road. This has advantages and disadvantages, and the disadvantages are not conducive to illuminating whether there are obstacles on the road far away. I have already noticed this, and I want to speak out.


    At this moment, the car lights hit the front of the car and the three roadblocksy across the middle of the road, but Wei Sheng, who was driving, didn''t seem to notice, and the car mmed forward.


    Seeing getting closer and closer, the ck face was horrified and uttered a warning, but she listened to Wei Sheng next to him, "Sit down." After speaking, she moved her eyes to the inverted mirror, checked the distance between the vehicles behind, and slowly hooked. Lip corners.


    Just as the front of the car was about to hit the barrier of the roadblock, she suddenly mmed the steering wheel, and the car body almost rolled over, rubbing the roadblock, and the tires made a huge rubbing sound on the ground.


    Zhao Ye and the ck face changed dramatically before they could realize what was going on. They heard a loud noise from behind. Obviously, Wei Sheng''s vehicle evaded before the roadblock, causing the car following her to have no time to evade. Hit the barricade in the middle of the road!


    Zhao Ye hurriedly looked back, and saw that the car hit the three roadblocks and started to spin in a panic, and finally stopped in the middle of the road, and was stopped by the subsequent car for a long distance, so it was considered to be in the middle of the road. Caused an ident, causing the convoy behind to be careful to avoid.


    Garnard¡¯s car was still in shock at this moment. The car that followed Wei Sheng obliquely in front of him suddenly hit the roadblock and began to spin and skid on the road. He almost wiped the opponent''s body to avoid the disaster, and then looked down. Looking into the mirror, the car has already caused an obstacle to the rear team.


    The body of Wei Sheng''s car was already stable, and continued to move steadily forward at high speed. The headlights of the vehicle that entered his side had disappeared, and the carriage was plunged into darkness again.


    The ck bodyguard touched his throat slowly, and looked at Wei Sheng in amazement. No wonder she didn''t use the high beam. With this speed of reaction and precise control of the car, there was no need to worry about obstaclesing. This makes Jules a rare admiration.


    "What''s your name?" Wei Sheng asked, looking ahead.


    The ck man was taken aback, knowing that she was talking to himself, and he replied, "Jules." After speaking, he realized that his voice was tight because of the shock.


    Wei Sheng tapped his chin, "Jules, who is Mr. Kong in front of him? What is his full name?"


    Jules held the top handle of his head and replied sternly, "Mr. Kong is responsible for the affairs of the Hongmen church. It is said that he is one of the sessors selected by Mr. Huang, his full name is Kong Zhandong." This is no secret.


    Wei Sheng raised his eyebrows slightly. It was no doubt that this man was reading the newspaper on the balcony on the second floor that day.


    She asked without squinting, "One of them? Mr. Huang''s sessors?" Looking at Huang Gezhang''s current body, I am afraid that it will not be long before, and I don''t know who will take over such a huge gang. Still have to have a number.


    A touch of embarrassment shed on Jules¡¯ dark face, and he said after a long while, ¡°Mr. Huang¡¯s sessors were assassinated, and some were expelled from the inner eight halls if they broke the door rules. I said it."


    In fact, this is not a secret. It stands to reason that there is nothing to know about the rtionship between Wei Sheng and Mr. Yan. It''s just that it''s not good to be a subordinate to chew in secret.


    Wei Sheng nced at Jules in surprise, then nodded with a smile.

 Chapter 520: Hey buddy! Did not see clearly!

    <h4>Chapter 520: Hey buddy! Did not see clearly!</h4>


    So, Kong Zhandong has a high chance of bing Mr. Huang''s sessor?


    ...


    In the woods on both sides of the King¡¯s Road, Bill held his nose in ambush in the woods behind the fence. He has participated in the port race for seven years. At first, he ambushed in the woods and sshed water on passing vehicles. Later, he proposed to throw cow dung on them. , And the n of sshing cow dung obviously got an unexpected surprise, helping him eliminate many vehicles in the middle of the road.


    Even after participating in the Port Race in the past year, some people angrily proposed that the game should be called the Cow Dung Race after returning home, which made Bill very proud.


    Just now, the vanguard had several cars nted in his hands, and they were hitting the intable cushion on the side of the protective fence. People were changing their tires, nning to start again.


    Bill looked into the distance and saw the lights shed again from far to near at the end of the road. He quickly got up and shouted, "The convoy is here! Everyone is ready!"


    They have already scattered two iron nails in the front of the road. After a while, the cow dung will spill out to block the sight of the racer. The opponent will definitely press on the iron, and once the car loses control, it will hit the barrier. Of course, they have done it safely. Measures, most cars will hit the intable cushion, as to whether there is a rear-end collision is not within their control.


    For example, yesterday, a car smashed into the barrier, and the car behind crashed into the rear of the first car. Bill led people to quickly rescue the person, and then the two cars exploded together. This not only did not extinguish people''s enthusiasm, but even more ignited the crazy atmosphere of the port game.


    Racing, all you need is excitement.


    And Bill''s task is to add excitement to people.


    "Wow, Rolls-Royce." Bill took the binocrs and looked at the ck car that rushed at the end of the road, a trace of envy shed across his face, followed by a smirk.


    Bill led a team of four in ambush in the withered grass behind the fence, and saw a cool Rolls-Royce galloping towards him. The opponent was originally ying the close light, but suddenly when he got close Transformed into high beam.


    When Bill and the others were shaken by the car lights, the cow dung in their hands suddenly sshed a step earlier, and then Rolls-Royce flew through the crowd, without pressing on the nails, and just galloping past with a calm body. .


    Because the car body is galloping fast on the highway, the speed of this dung-spattering fire is very particr, and such a fast or slow step urs from time to time, but Bill is not discouraged and cried out, "There is one more!"


    The four-person team immediately sshed cow dung on the window of another Rolls-Royce car that followed. In the car, Garnard and others screamed wildly and watched the dung mming on the window. Subconsciously dodge the wheel, and immediately after the tire burst at high speed, the car body flew out obliquely, crashing into the guard rail on the side of the road!


    Even with the protective pads, the huge momentum still made his internal organs tossed by the seat belt. Because he was not wearing a seat belt, Michael threw himself on the front window of the car and slipped down. His face was already nostrils. Spreading blood, "Garnard, I, I''m going to die..."


    Garnard yelled and looked at the racing vehicles that had taken advantage of the gap and were speeding by on his left. After the wave of cars passed, he opened the door and got out of the car. His feet were soft, and he tremblingly took out one from his pocket. The cigarette is lit, and the cigarette is lit in the dark and cold night.


    Jennifer and the others followed him and started screaming loudly after he rushed out of the car. Then, the next wave of cars was speeding up again. Garnard quickly jumped over the barrier to escape in. Just turning around, he heard Jennifer¡¯s surprised voice. Oh my goodness, that''s Nina!"


    Following Jennifer¡¯s gaze, Garnard saw with his own eyes that Nina was straddling someone else in her underwear in the Rolls-Royce galloping past him, with her long hair pressed in one hand and her neck raised, the car rushed past, but Because the rear headlights hit the Rolls-Royce car, this scene was really seen by Garnard.


    He opened his mouth stunned and mmed his cigarette **** to the ground, "shi-t! Stinky!"


    A smug shed across Jennifer''s face, and she shrugged and leaned on the fence.


    ...


    At the moment, Ning Dahai was sitting on pins and needles, his face was red as if someone had just been fished out of the steamer. He stole through the perspective mirror and could only see Nina Heath''s exquisite back and waterfall-like long golden hair. The woman did not shy away from getting up in the back seat, and she was still pressing her throat earlier. This would make her scream with excitement, and it was shocking to say it.


    Jian Fang Liang looked into the rearview mirror with trepidation, Ning Dahai hurriedly watched his nose, nose, mouth, mouth and heart. No, he had to look at the road ahead.


    He has now seen the thrill of the so-called port race. This group of foreigners can y wild enough, with roadblocks, spilling dung, and throwing nails. He has seen fewer and fewer cars on the left and right, if it were not for being a soldier. Coupled with not rushing to speed and having a little luck, I am afraid I will die now.


    ...


    In the Porsche 911, only Kong Zhandong was the only one skilled in driving and controlling. The road ahead was empty and there were no other vehicles. He nced backward from the inverted mirror. There were no other lights shing except for the bodyguard vehicle following him. The headlights of the vehicle were invisible, proving that he was ahead enough.


    He raised his lips, and ording to his experience, from the beginning, he shook off therge forces one after another, and then cleared the surrounding vehicles all the way through obstacles, and now at least dropped the rear vehicle for more than ten minutes.


    In particr, it is now the third day of the Port Race. Almost all mediocrities who have no skills areing to participate. The true elite troops are basically concentrated in the first two days of the race.


    Originally, he came to Cao Zuojin''s manor ahead of schedule to participate in yesterday''spetition, but it was a pity that Cao Zuojin asked him to watch the neer, and then he received Mr. Huang''s instructions to stay in the manor, which dyed his trip.


    Looking at the front indicator, Kong Zhandong turned the wheel with one hand, the car turned, and stopped in front of the No. 78 supermarket at the first rest stop.


    A man from country M with a work card quickly stepped forward, took the badge thrown by Kong Zhandong, and said, "Sir, just received a notice that a major car ident urred on the road leading to California on No. 84 ahead..."


    Kong Zhandong frowned and then opened the door and got out of the car. He took out a cigarette from his pocket. He was hitting the fire, and his eyes stopped. Then, he slowly raised his head and looked in the direction of the road when he came, only to see a car light. Shot from far to close on the guard rail at the turn, and then, the pitch-ck Rolls-Royce drifted at the corner with extreme speed, and Kong Zhandong''s eyes were dumbfounded by the skillful and sophisticated techniques.


    After a beautiful tail flick, the body of the car has stopped in front of him.


    The Rolls-Royce window slipped, and the girl poked her head out and said in fluent English, "Hey buddy, is it the one who gave the badge to the team here? I just passed too fast, I didn''t have time to see the sign. ..."

 Chapter 521: First met Kong Zhandong

    <h4>Chapter 521: First met Kong Zhandong</h4>


    PS. The May Day update is here. Don¡¯t hurry to y after reading it. Remember to vote for the month first. From now on-point 515 Fan Festival to get a double monthly pass, other events have red envelopes, you can also take a look!


    Wei Sheng flicked over to see a man standing on the side of the road, and mmed the car in front of the man. He was startled when he leaned out to see the man''s face and the watch exposed between his wrists.


    It turned out to be Kong Zhandong.


    Looking at the car behind him, it is not the very iconic Porsche 911 in this race.


    Kong Zhandong raised his eyebrows. Earlier he saw the Rolls-Royce in Hongmen, but because of the chaotic crowd, he did not see the person sitting in the car.


    Now he knew it was her.


    What do you mean because it drove too fast and you didn¡¯t see it clearly? A weirdness shed across Kong Zhandong. If he remembered correctly, Wei Sheng''s Rolls Royce was originally behind the team.


    And she just got out of the car to light a cigarette, and she actually got here.


    Unless she was not tired of roadblocks on this road, depending on the situation, she sessfully solved the other vehicles that followed.


    Kong Zhandong squinted his eyes, first bowed his head to finish the cigarette light, and then said arrogantly, "Miss Wei, finally meet up."


    Jules had already opened the door and got out of the car to salute.


    Wei Sheng was surprised, then retracted his head and opened the door to get out of the car, standing in front of Kong Zhandong with a smile on his face, saying, "Mr. Kong knows me?"


    Kong Zhandong clicked his chin nomitantly and flicked the ashes. The ashes were blown into the distance along the cold wind and blown away. A light smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, "It seems that Miss Wei also knows me."


    Wei Sheng just smiled. The two of them stood by the highway and had a conversation that felt like a western cowboy. She turned around and checked the body of the car. She frowned when she saw the cow dung crushed on the wheels, and responded, " I have just heard of the three consecutive championships in the Port Race."


    Kong Zhandong stood up slowly, staring at her side and looking up and down, and suddenly smiled, "I didn''t expect you to be young and skilled, no wonder the old man deliberately promoted you."


    Wei Sheng raised his eyebrows and looked up at Kong Zhandong. "Intentionally promote me?"


    Kong Zhandong twisted his brows slightly, squinted and asked, "Don''t you know?"


    Wei Sheng raised his eyebrows, and said that he was referring to Huang Gezhang, regardless of the previous suspicion. As for the other promotions, he really didn''t see it. Starting from the big tree of the Uyghur Party, he bleeds his life on his own.


    But thetter stopped mentioning this, but stared at Wei Sheng''s tires and smiled faintly, "It''s the first time to participate in the port race? You can ovee obstacles all the way smoothly. You really make me look at me with admiration."


    Wei Sheng always felt that Kong Zhandong had a bad tone and seemed to be unkind to herself. She handed the badge in her hand to the team member who came up, and stopped answering the call. She opened the door and got into the car, putting **** on her forehead. Flick before, "Mr. Kong, let''s see youter."


    After that, I nned to start the car and leave.


    But he didn''t want that Fang Kong Zhandong tapped her window lightly just after the car started. After Wei Sheng''s car window went down, Kong Zhandong said tly, "No traffic is allowed now."


    "What do you mean?" Wei Sheng puzzled.


    The race official who had not had time to speak before has already replied impatiently, "There was a major car ident ahead, and the police closed the road! You leaned the car in and went to the supermarket to rest first!"


    After that, he began to instruct others to pull up the istion belt, block the road in front of the supermarket and set up roadblocks.


    Wei Sheng pondered for a moment, then drove the car onto the curb and stopped right in front of the supermarket. After getting off the car, he threw the key to Jules and led people into the supermarket.


    Kong Zhandong turned and stared at Wei Sheng''s straight back. It was not until she entered the supermarket that the tip of her nose let out a faint snort.


    The old man actually wanted to take her with him when he went to the bamboo forest in the Philippines, which was clearly intended to be promoted. She was so young that she first came under Cao Zuojin''s family, and now even Elder Huang also valued her, but Kong Zhandong couldn''t help but notice three points.


    ...


    This supermarket is actually a convenience store, there is a gas station, and there are several small buildings behind it.


    It seems that it is almost the same as the service area on the domestic expressway.


    After entering the supermarket, I found that the supermarket is simr to a canteen. Except for the surrounding goods racks, there is an orderly table in the center, and besides ordinary food, the shelves also sell car repair items.


    Randomly bought some food and water, plus a few pairs of rain boots, Wei Sheng took Zhao Ye to the door again, and Jules went to the staff to inquire about the situation, and told Wei Sheng that it was indeed King''s Avenue 84. The highway was not blocked, and it happened that three ordinary vehicles had a series of rear-end collisions, causing disasters. At this moment, the police had blocked the road and the race had to be suspended.


    However, the timeout will start ording to each yer''s badge submission on Route 78.


    "I don''t know how long the game is going to be suspended?" The night was heavy, and Zhao Ye gnawed on the bread and asked, if it was suspended for one night, could he still spend the night here?


    Wei Sheng smiled, curled his lips around, then raised his finger to the back and said, "There is a sign, and there is a motor hotel in the back. You can open a room for a little rest when you are tired, but now, let''s take the car first. Wash and wash."


    After all, Wei Sheng asked the supermarket staff to borrow a water cannon for washing the car. When she parked the car at the door just now, she found that there was an external water pipe in the supermarket, which happened to wash away the wheel and the cow dung sshing on the car body. Although cow dung doesn''t have such a bad smell, it looks really ufortable.


    Putting on the rain boots bought from the supermarket, Wei Sheng stood in front of the supermarket and began to wash the body of the car. She did it by herself. Jules and Zhao Ye didn¡¯t know what to do for a while. The former borrowed a shot from the door. The water gun rushed to life.


    After a while, there was a roar of motors in the distance, and Wei Sheng raised his eyes and looked at it, and it seemed that therge troops at the rear had arrived one after another.


    Immediately afterwards, a wave of people stopped the car on the side of the road and entered the supermarket noisily. Most of them were young people from the country M who dressed up exaggeratedly. Xu Shi suffocated a bit of anger along the way. The enemies were extremely jealous when they met. Standing in front of the supermarket, the two sides scolded each other and prepared to start their hands.


    Wei Sheng quickly saw Ning Dahai''s figure, and saw that the eight-foot-tall man at Ning Dahai got red and got out of the car. He was relieved when he saw Wei Sheng and others.


    Behind him, Fang Liang also looked awkward and walked closer, while Nina Hayes put her hands in the skinny jeans, bounced behind him with ease, her face flushed, and there was nothing unusual.


    "Hi!" Nina said hello to Wei Sheng first, her expression rxed.


    Seeing Fang Liang''s face embarrassed, Wei Sheng smiled and asked Xiang Ning Dahai, "What happened to her?"


    As soon as the voice fell, I heard a pleasant and very loud motor roar from the corner. People who love cars have always been very sensitive to the sound of good cars. This sound undoubtedly attracted the attention of most people present.


    [Thank you for your continued support. I hope you can support the writer''s glory hall and the general election of works starting from 515 Fan Festival. In addition, there are some red envelope gift packs on the Fan Festival. Get one and continue the subscription! ¡¿

 Chapter 522: Invite to bet

    <h4>Chapter 522: Invite to bet</h4>


    PS. The May Day update is here. Don¡¯t hurry to y after reading it. Remember to vote for the month first. From now on-point 515 Fan Festival to get a double monthly pass, other events have red envelopes, you can also take a look!


    Immediately afterwards, a paint-red two-door sports car turned the corner with the momentum of the thunder. Wei Sheng''s eyes lit up. The Ferrari 348 was a ssic Ferrari model from the 80s to the 90s.


    Although in the future, it seems to be somewhatcking in modernity, the domestic price of this car is about 3 million yuan.


    It is said that only more than 8,000 units were produced, but I did not expect to see new cars here.


    Ferrari 348 stopped in front of everyone in such a brazen manner. Such a professional sports car was even more eye-catching than the Rolls-Royce made up by Wei Sheng and others.


    Walking down the car, a young man from M country wearing a sweater and a denim suit with a hole in the outer cover, wearing a knitted hat, wrapped his ears in the hat, he walked around his sports car after getting out of the car. The cursing was terribly unsound. It turned out that his car was not only sshed with cow dung on the road, but also punctured several times in session. The body was scratched and painted off.


    Who can not feel sorry for such a luxury sports car.


    Wei Sheng smiled and continued to lower his head to wash the car.


    No matter what I thought, the young man turned his head around angrily with his hands in his pockets, suddenly jumped into the car, drove the car up, and stopped in front of Rolls-Royce, and then he jumped out of the car and grabbed Wei Sheng''s hands. Water gun, "Hey, use this guy for me!"


    Seeing that the other party was so rude, Ning Dahai and the others suddenly became angry.


    Wei Sheng was startled at first, didn''t let go, and then smiled, "My friend, you muste first,e first, and we will end immediately."


    When the young man heard the words, his expression was stagnant, then heughed and turned his head and spread his hands to the onlookers, "She told me to pay attention to firste first?"


    A fewughs suddenly sounded in the crowd of onlookers. Some even yelled in the direction of Wei Sheng and others, and even used them, "Go away, make a face!"


    "Be careful old Norman discounts your legs!"


    It can be seen that this young man has some prestige among the crowd.


    "Don''t provoke him. He is the son of Old Norman, the ship king of Redwood City. Everyone calls him Little Norman. He is very powerful in the local area." Nina Hayes whispered softly in Wei Sheng''s ear.


    Wei Sheng looked at Jules calmly when he heard the words, but saw that thetter nodded indifferently, and then turned around and grabbed the cor of Little Norman with a punch. Thetter was beaten with his eyes. , Looking crazy and about to fight back, but the next moment, Jules grabbed the cor of the opponent and leaned close to his ear and whispered something.


    Little Norman''s eyes widened immediately, and his expression was a little cringe, but he jumped into the car without saying a word, and followed the route he hade from in full view.


    This caused Wei Sheng to raise his eyebrows and lower his head to continue to wash up the tires. Yu Guang nced at the youth of Country M, who had been silent for a while after a group of demons danced around, paused in his hands, and suddenly chuckled, "Hongmen."


    Jules had turned around and walked to Wei Sheng''s side, and exined in a low voice, "Most of the sources of old Norman''s business at the Deep Water Lane Wharf are from Hongmen."


    Wei Sheng nodded and didn''t reply again, turned to look at Nina Hayes, who was staring at him in surprise, and then she hastily exchanged a few words about the road situation with Ning Dahai.


    It turned out that Ning Dahai had a tyre burst once in the middle, and the staff who used the nails to make money, made Ning Dahai and others spend a small amount of money to rece the tires and move on.


    It seems that there is no shortage of people who rely on mountains and rivers.


    ...


    In the next hour, Wei Sheng and the others found a ce to take a rest in Supermarket 78, and the man Jules sent back to the manor also drove to Supermarket 78 to meet Wei Sheng. Although they did not sign up for this game, the influence of Yu Hongmen who wanted to enter the division should not be considered a problem.


    Because the seats are limited, there are some capable people who seem to be able to sit in the limited ces in the supermarket.


    For example, Kong Zhandong, such as Wei Sheng, a group of students that no one dared to provoke, and another example of arge number of guys no one wants to provoke. Most of the young people from country M who participated in the scatteredpetition went back to rest in the car, or sat on the edge of the steps inside and outside the supermarket.


    Kong Zhandong had already joined his subordinates at this moment, and his eyes never left Wei Sheng''s table from start to finish.


    "Kong is watching us!" Nina Hayes reminded in a low voice, "It must be that you just killed Little Norman and caught Kong''s attention, Wei, do you think he wille over to say hello to us? Oh! Jennifer will definitely be. Killed me, but why didn''t Garnarde here yet?"


    In Nina Hayes''s opinion, there is only one reason why a man keeps looking at a woman, and that is that the woman sessfully aroused his interest.


    Looking at the entire table, Nina Hayes is confident that if someone attracts a man''s attention, it must be herself, and perhaps only herself.


    Wei Sheng had been listening to the conversation of a group of young people from the M country at the next table. He turned his head and looked at Kong Zhandong. Thetter nodded gently at her. In this way, Wei Sheng also nodded gently in the direction of Kong Zhandong.


    "Oh! He just nodded to me! Wei? Did you see it?" Nina Hayes muttered, covering her red mouth.


    Wei Sheng raised her eyebrows and nced at her. This exquisite face could not help but remind her of Nina Hayes more than ten yearster, she felt bored in her heart, but she didn''t show it on her face.


    At this moment, a shout suddenly came from outside, "The road is open! The game can continue!"


    The crowd suddenly burst out, and Wei Sheng also stood up and prepared to leave. At this moment, looking outside, he could see that a staff member was removing the istion belt.


    "Miss Wei." Just as Wei Sheng was preparing to leave, Kong Zhandong''s elongated voice suddenly sounded from the rear, which made her have to stop.


    "Mr. Kong''s instructions?" Wei Sheng smiled. Although he didn''t catch a cold with Kong Zhandong, he thought that he might inherit Hongmen in the future. Even if he doesn''t show dog legs, he should be as polite as he should.


    Kong Zhandong curled his lips, put one hand into his trouser pocket, and walked a pair of long legs close to Wei Sheng, "This kind of mistake happened in the middle of the game, and let the group of wastes take the opportunity to catch up with us. In my opinion, there is nothing left after restarting. significance."


    Wei Sheng raised his eyebrows and smiled. Kong Zhandong was arrogant enough to open his mouth and turn everyone else into waste.


    "So what is Mr. Kong going to do?"


    "I think your skills are good, it''s better to bet the two of us."


    At this moment other vehicles have been on the road one after another, this Kong Zhandong is still interested in making an appointment with himself, "What does Kong want to bet?"


    Kong Zhandong stared into her eyes and suddenly showed a sneer, "If you lose, you will withdraw from Hongmen and go back to China. I will let you make a living, as long as you promise to never show up in front of Mr. Huang."


    Wei Sheng was bbergasted. Although he couldn''t figure out Kong Zhandong''s attitude in his heart, he still took a deep look at him, "What if I don''t bet?"


    [Thank you for your continued support. I hope you can support the writer''s glory hall and the general election of works starting from 515 Fan Festival. In addition, there are some red envelope gift packs on the Fan Festival. Get one and continue the subscription! ¡¿

 Chapter 523: Leave it alone

    <h4>Chapter 523: Leave it alone</h4>


    "Don''t bet? Leave your life here." Kong Zhandong slowly took out a cigarette from his pocket, lit his side, and his words floated lightly.


    Wei Shengughed suddenly, TM''s, people are good to be deceived, dare to step on anyone who meets him now.


    "What if you lose?" Wei Sheng smiled lightly on his face without showing anger.


    Kong Zhandong exhaled smoke from his head, "Just let it be sent."


    Wei Sheng stared at him and narrowed his eyes, slowly pulling out a candy block from his trouser pocket to tear the candy paper.


    Kong Zhandong turned to look at the candy in her hand and raised his eyebrows.


    Ning Dahai, who has gradually understood her nature, knew that Wei Sheng was thinking about weighing and weighing almost every time he made this action. Sure enough, when Wei Sheng put the candy paper in her hand on the table, she nodded, "Then Mr. Kong will take this Remember the words."


    Seeing her promise, Kong Zhandong pped his cigarette **** on the ground, Zheng Liang''s leather shoes rolled over from above, and the person had already walked towards the door, "I, Kong Zhandong, said the same thing."


    Later, Wei Sheng learned that Kong Zhandong was notoriously arrogant by nature in Hongmen, and his disposition was considered a rare''pure.''


    But this is all forter.


    At this time, although Wei Sheng''s face was as calm as before, his heart was already raging. Originally, he said that everyone is under themand of Old Man Huang, and even if his status and status are not as good as the other party, it would not be enough to say hello when meeting. At the moment, the other party stepped on her and warned her to go back to the country.


    It''s really inappropriate to take bean bags as dry food.


    Nina Hayes and Jules couldn''t understand what they had just spoken in Mandarin, but seeing that there were no two sentences in the dialogue, they were already full of gunpowder, and they knew that this situation was probably not very good.


    Under questioning, Wei Sheng just opened the door and said, "Kong Zhandong wants to y with me."


    "ying with you?" Nina Hayes looked at Wei Sheng with weird eyes. Who on earth is she, Kong would even propose to y with her? Does she know Kong?


    Thinking of this, Nina Hayes was full of excitement, and rushed to Ning Dahai''s car to follow her in the car, but didn''t want to be turned away by Fang Liang.


    Immediately afterwards, Fang Liang shouted to Zhao Ye, who was about to get in the car next to the car in front of him, "You help me trante, and let her stay in the 78th supermarket and wait for her friends. I guess they will be here soon."


    Although Zhao Ye didn''t know why, he still tranted the words to Nina Hayes, who opened his eyes in surprise and said to Zhao Ye, "He doesn''t n to bring me?"


    Zhao Ye had no choice but to trante, but Fang Liang had already got into the car, "YES!"


    Nina stepped forward to pull the car door in disbelief, but it was already locked by Ning Dahai from inside. She shouted angrily, "Oh no! Who do you think you are! You can''t throw me here!"


    After that, she turned to look at Zhao Ye, "Who is he?"


    Zhao Ye looked at Wei Sheng, and saw that thetter also shrugged in confusion, and interpreted to Fang Liang, "He asked who you are?"


    Fang Liang was taken aback, and immediately realized that this young girl probably regarded herself as something extraordinary. He shook his head and replied, "Bodyguard."


    After answering, she had already rolled the car window, and Dulu Nina Hayes stood there with a weird cry in disbelief.


    Wei Sheng was also puzzled by Fang Liang¡¯s attitude, but before getting into the car, he still put one hand on the roof and smiled at the blond girl, "You can wait for your friends in the supermarket and tell them tomorrow I will send someone to collect the car. Nina Hayes, maybe..."


    Wei Sheng''s eyes shed, "We will see you again."


    Having said that, he had bent over and got into the car, closed the door and started a fire, and started the car to drive down the road.


    Kong Zhandong¡¯s Porsche 911 has been waiting under the curb for a long time.


    Nina Hayes looked at the two Rolls Royce in disbelief as they drove off the curb, and threw her in front of the road by herself. What she couldn¡¯t believe was that she was with a bodyguard today. In bed?


    It is ridiculous that she thought she had caught a triumphant that she could not reach before.


    Below the roadside, Wei Sheng''s bodyguard vehicle plus Kong Zhandong''s bodyguard vehicle can be described as a collection of luxury cars, enough to form a small fleet.


    Little Nina followed her leather boots for two steps in the direction of the team, but in the end all she was left with was a string of heavy car exhaust.


    Amid the roar of the motors, several cars left in the dust, and the dust on the highway was mixed up in the cold and lonely air of San Francisco''s King''s Road, making people feel desperate.


    "Oh no! You can''t throw me here!" Nina Hayes jumped off the curb, and angrily threw the small leather bag with the chain strap in the middle of the road. Only then did she fully realize that she was indeed giving in halfway. People dumped.


    ...


    As the convoy set off, Ning Dahai was driving while looking at Fang Liang who was sitting in the co-pilot seat. He grinned after a long while, "Is it too unjust for our masters to do this?"


    Fang Liang''s face blushed, and he said angrily, "Brother Ning, this foreign girl is too **** open! Didn''t you just watch her frown at that Mr. Kong?"


    Ning Dahai nced at him jokingly, "Why do you take it seriously when you ride back to Yanma, brother? One-night stand understands? Your kid is very knowledgeable, so you have to learn from your brother. But you have to praise you. Sentence, I didn¡¯t see it, thebat effectiveness is good!"


    Fang Liang''s face blushed, but he was also silly with hehe, and he had already lost his former restraint. The friendship between men is sometimes as simple as that. Being together, carrying a gun, and having prostitution is regarded as the three irons. In his opinion, he and Ning Dahai are now so-so as the two of them.


    ...


    Kong Zhandong''s car is a professional sports car anyway, and it is more explosive than the Rolls-Royce driven by Wei Sheng, so he has already overtaken more than half of the body at the start.


    But this Rolls-Royce horsepower is also a match for the opponent''s Porsche, and it is impossible for Kong Zhandong to drop the opponent too much at the beginning.


    Wei Sheng was calm in the car, his eyes locked tightly to the group of cars in front. After all, this race had various roadblocks and hand-strapped stumbling, and the team in front would definitely be chaotic. As long as he didn''t slow down, he wanted to catch up. Not impossible.


    And to surpass Kong Zhandong, we must start from there.


    Now when I think about it carefully, Kong Zhandong¡¯s words "Leave to Send" can be said to be very meaningful. Wei Sheng¡¯s lips are lightly curled, and a ray of light bursts out of his eyes. The vehicles behind him are falling further and further.


    Kong Zhandong turned his head and looked at the front of the Rolls-Royce car in the rear right direction. He couldn''t help but slowly pulled the corners of his lips. He hummed softly, "It''s pretty tight."


    When these words fell, we saw that riots had already begun in the car group ahead, and Wei Sheng narrowed his eyes in the Rolls-Royce car, and said,ing!

 Chapter 524: Volley

    <h4>Chapter 524: Volley</h4>


    The night was heavy and the cold wind on King''s Road, countless vehicles rushed past the night road, the chaotic roar of motors, the shing of car lights, and the fiercepetition.


    Just a few seconds ago, a few roadblocks in the middle of the road caused a little chaos in the team. It was first passed by a car, and then hit by a vehicle behind and flew far away, making other vehicles have to be safe for safety. Slow down.


    However, at this moment, a Porsche 911, like the arrow of Li Lixian, was inserted into the car group from the rear. Behind it, a Rolls-Royce covered in noble darkness followed closely, and both slowed down almost simultaneously. Speed, left and right shes to break through the group of cars that have already been stretched all the way.


    The Rolls-Royce body kept crashing into the body of other vehicles, even if there was no gap in the front, it was still moving forward. It was only after a gap was hit at high speed.


    How can other vehicles dare to really kill themselves like this? Seeing this scenario, they will not slow down and will not avoid three points.


    Rao is Jules who lives in Hongmen and has gone through many battles all the year round. At this moment, his face is pale with fear, and a heart can''t jump out of his chest. At high speeds, a car body that is carelessly controlled may be out of control. How can you urately control, predict, and have enough courage to do like the person next to you?


    He turned his head to look at the girl who was holding the steering wheel tightly beside him. If you look carefully, her eyes are moving left and right at this moment. It seems that she is looking for the most breakable breakthrough between the group of cars ahead, and she seems to be judging the distance between the front and rear cars. There is no danger, the speed is sometimes slightly reduced and sometimes raised, the next moment, it is mmed to the left of the red hatchback Toyota!


    Jules shook with the body of the car.


    Rolls-Royce collided with a hatchback Toyota sedan, and the body sparked violently, and the loud friction sound was unbearable to everyone in the car.


    But right now, Wei Sheng was forcing the Toyota to move continuously to the left. Finally, Wei Sheng narrowed his eyes and squeezed through the space squeezed out in front of him with the elerator pedal!


    Jules'' heart dripped with blood. I am afraid that this car will be scrapped after today. Where is this racing car, or is the car so barbaric? What makes peopleugh or cry is that every time Wei Sheng hits to the left, he will turn left to steer in advance, as if to remind the car next to him.


    Compared with Wei Sheng''s brutal breakthrough, the Porsche 911 is obviously inferior. Kong Zhandong stared at the Rolls-Royce, who had passed him obliquely in front of him, hisplexion gradually became dignified, his hands tightly controlled the steering wheel, thinking The bet that I just made was ruthless and mmed to the left.


    He knew that Wei Sheng was now moving closer to the left, obviously intending to upy the leftne, and then he would have to go through a hairpin bend to enter South Redwood City, which was to turn left.


    upying the leftne by the front Wei Sheng is obviously unfavorable to him. Under such a result, either he corners on the outside or he corners close behind her. In any case, he will be dropped to the next step.


    He had already seen her cornering skills at first, and should not be below him.


    Wei Sheng did intend to move closer to the left, because Jules, who is familiar with King''s Avenue, just exined that there will be a hairpin curve with a huge difference in height. It is to turn left, bypass the hairpin curve and go straight. Keep right and get off King¡¯s Road to enter the South Redwood City.


    In other words, this straight road until entering the city, except for the bend when you get off the highway, there is only this hairpin bend. If this bend is well controlled, Kong Zhandong can bepletely left behind. After all, the straight road is next to it. It''s just the horsepower of the car itself.


    Thinking about this, the car mmed into the left side again, and the Ford Mustang on the left seemed to have been prepared, and seemed to be wary of her collision. The moment Wei Sheng turned on the left turn signal, the car Just slow down and take the initiative to make a way for her.


    In this way, Rolls-Royce hit the throttle and wiped the Mustang''s head straight forward again, but it was already close to the left guard rail.


    Inside the Porsche 911.


    With a bang, Kong Zhandong stretched out his hand and mmed into the steering wheel, causing the body to sway lightly at high speed. He had to hold his breath and hold the steering wheel tightly again, a trace of anxiety shed on his face.


    In the bottom of his heart, he secretly warned himself not to worry. Now that he has notpletely rushed out of the car group, it is impossible for Rolls-Royce to upy the leftne all the time if it wants to get rid of the car group. Sure enough, the next moment, Rolls-Royce is looking ahead. The gap on the right leaped forward again.


    Unwilling to be left behind, Kong Zhandong cursed a lunatic in his heart. He mmed the steering wheel again at the right time and ran into the car next to him. He mmed into a gap in the car body and leaned forward, watching the mes sshing on the car body. Is beginning to bleed.


    Although he was learning Wei Sheng¡¯s barbaric behavior, Kong Zhandong¡¯s heart became moreplicated after his attempt at this moment. It¡¯s not that simple to hit the gap repeatedly. Not only must the speed of the vehicles around him be calcted, but also whether the gap he has crashed must provide evidence. He squeezed a step forward abruptly, and an ident was a high-speed ident.


    Looking at the Weisheng vehicle again, it seems that Bailing has tried and tested repeatedly. Is it really just relying on crazy energy and luck?


    ...


    Because all vehicles are moving at high speeds, it took nearly twenty minutes before Rolls-Royce was in the forefront of the team, and the Porsche was only a difference.


    Looking from the inverted mirror, Wei Sheng was also a little surprised. This Kong Zhandong''s technique is indeed good. If he were not a little more careful than himself, I am afraid it would be difficult for him to fall behind at this moment. No wonder he dared to bet with himself. Three consecutive championships are not without a target.


    In the dark, Rolls-Royce dodges obstacles all the way forward, and the body seems to be whizzing past with a grinning tiger wind. The Porsche followed closely, following the road signs, getting closer to the curvy hairpin ahead.


    Wei Sheng has tightly upied the leftne since he rushed out of the convoy, and the car was dazzled by the Porsche headlights at the rear, which flickered.


    "Sit down." Seeing the hairpin right in front, Wei Sheng sneered on his lips. Jules heard the warning to hold on to the armrest of his head tightly, and looked at the Porsche 911 from the inverted mirror that was approaching, and said to Mr. Kong. The horsepower of the car is obviously higher than that of Rolls-Royce. Without obstacles, it is getting closer and closer. At the moment, there is only one body distance between the two cars. I don''t know if they can catch up?


    The next moment, Rolls-Royce is approaching the corner. Jules already knew that Wei Sheng would not slow down when cornering. At this moment, he could not help but take a deep breath. This thing is really killing his life. After the car crashed and died, he couldn''t help but admire this Miss Wei more and more. How could he be able to practice the skills of one hand at such a young age.

 Chapter 525: It takes a price to be handsome

    <h4>Chapter 525: It takes a price to be handsome</h4>


    Just as Wei Sheng was drifting, Jules suddenly caught a glimpse of a figure in the guardrail at the corner. It was obviously the yer who was lying in ambush here!


    "Be careful!" Jules reminded, a ck face turned pale in fright. This high-speed cornering is not a joke, and Wei Sheng is not like everyone else knows to slow down when cornering. One carelessness is Car crashed!


    I saw that the car body still did not decelerate, and the suit was tightly attached to the inner protective rail, leaving almost no gap, while the rear guard Sheng mmed the steering wheel, the car body flicked, and the front of the car slipped past the protective rail, almost looking dull. An ambush man.


    However, just as the front of the car was passing in front of the ambushing man and horse, Wei Sheng suddenly turned his driving headlights, swaying the race staff who had already ambushed in the bend and was about to trip down and fell onto the fence. On the grass on the inside, he watched the Rolls Royce pass the hairpin with a dull face!


    In the back, Kong Zhandong was already dumbfounded, muttering, "Drifting in the sky..."


    At this moment, the Rolls-Royce car''s head is stuck tightly inside the hairpin curve, and the turning time is greatly shortened, and the speed of returning is also elerated. When cornering, the car can go at full speed without braking, which is extremely dangerous. , But it can undoubtedly effectively shorten the cornering time.


    This kind of drifting technique not only requires urate calctions and sophisticated techniques, but also a foolproof control ability. Looking at the uracy and uracy of Na Wei Sheng when cornering, Kong Zhandong suddenly regretted making this bet.


    He really underestimated her because of his age!


    How could this kind of age practice such a technique.


    impossible.


    Kong Zhandong''s car had already drifted around after it, and seeing the rear of the car in front of him again, a wry smile crossed the corner of his mouth. It seemed that he had really miscalcted this time.


    The two cars went straight all the way, Kong Zhandong no longer had a chance to catch up, and entering the South Redwood City signaled the end of the race. This was said before the start, otherwise it would really be a night until the end of the next morning. I''m afraid no one can stand it.


    At two o''clock in the middle of the night, Wei Sheng yawned and looked into the inverted-view mirror, then leaned forward and looked up at the road sign ahead. He was less than two kilometers away from the entrance to the South Redwood City Highway. He breathed a sigh of relief immediately, but he was still paying attention. Be a little careful.


    This Kong Zhandong wanted to leave Mr. Huang¡¯s sight. Obviously, it was impossible for him to be inly bored. After all, the two had never seen each other. Thinking that he had mentioned the father to promote himself and Kong Zhandong¡¯s identity as the heir, Wei Sheng thought about this kid Could it be that I am afraid of myself.


    Whether he has proof of his fear, he still needs to be careful.


    Thinking of thest time I went to Putuo Vige toe back and was attacked, at that time I still dispatched people to return for protection, and the temporarily decided path on the road was hard to escape and ambush.


    Now this section is confirmed. If Kong Zhandong really wants his own life, entering South Redwood City is undoubtedly a good meeting.


    And after thest time, plus the fall in the small fish restaurant, Wei Shengughed at himself and learned it all the way. If the other party really wants your life, it will be unscrupulous and make you unpredictable.


    This invincible defense is not so simple to say, but at any cost at all costs.


    For example, when she threw a grenade in S Sea City, she calcted that Lin Xiao was a member of the Uyghur Party after all. She met with herself because of her scruples about Huang Gezhang and Cao Zuojin. At the moment, the chance of uniting R countrymen against her is very small, but he did. If it weren¡¯t for Liu Jianren¡¯s mention that there were also suspicious people near Rebirth International on the same day, Wei Sheng would even suspect that there was a traitor around him, otherwise how would the other party determine her return path?


    But people actually set up ambushes in many ces at any cost, and even dispatched snipers.


    For another example, she thinks that on Cao Zuojin''s site, she just went through the introductory ceremony, so she wouldn''t be absolved right now, and as a result, she did it too, so Wei Sheng secretly wrote down the ck #dao criterion in his heart, that is, there is no criterion.


    Holding the steering wheel, Wei Sheng couldn''t help but joking. Maybe Mr. Kong is going to stage a homicide scene after he gets off to the South Redwood City.


    Thinking of this, she suddenly smiled and said, "Jules, if Mr. Kong wants to kill me, do you listen to him or me?"


    Jules was taken aback and then surprised, and then replied decisively, "Ms. Wei can rest assured, we will listen to Mr. Yan to apany you to protect you. This is our task. Now South Redwood City has arranged to take over. , We will eliminate all dangers for you."


    "Besides, with Mr. Kong as a person, I believe that this kind of thing will never be done." Jules said in deep thought.


    "Oh?" Wei Sheng smiled and raised his eyebrows. The car had already begun to enter the fork in South Redwood City. "How is Mr. Kong like?"


    Jules held back after hearing the words for a long time, and finally spit out two words, "Integrity."


    "Puff!" Wei Sheng shrugged her shoulders andughed out loud. At this moment, the car body had already got off the road curve and drove into South Redwood City. She looked at Jules in surprise, "Straight?"


    Jules nodded firmly.


    Wei Sheng just smiled. He stepped on the brakes and stopped the car on the side of the road, staring at the rearview mirror with a faint smile, "I like dealing with upright people. It seems that the upright Mr. Kong has arrived."


    After all, she opened the door and walked out of the car, holding on to the door with one hand and waiting for the Porsche 911 that had entered the decelerating curve.


    Not long after, Kong Zhandong''s car stopped beside Wei Sheng. The former opened the door and got off, closing the door with a gloomy expression, "You have won."


    Wei Sheng smiled in the cold wind, and smiled while wrapping his cor tightly, "It seems that Mr. Kong will leave it to me in the future."


    As soon as this statement came out, Kong Zhandong was taken aback, frowned and said, "I said let it go, I mean you can make a request."


    Wei Sheng immediately hugged his chest and leaned against the car body, looked at him with a smile, and raised a finger, "Mr. Kong should have said at the time that he was allowed to send... once, but I remember that you said at the time that he was allowed to send, but it was not clear. It is famous for sending it several times, isn''t it that you will let me send it from now on?"


    Kong Zhandong was stunned for a moment, then frowned, "Are you arrogant?"


    Wei Sheng blinked and said, "Abusive words refer to unreasonable defenses, which are clearly unreasonable and reasonable, but Mr. Kong''s remarks are clearly your own words. How could I be abusive words? You told them that they won the game and let them go. If you win, you will agree to a request. Sending is a verb, and the request requires modifiers. It should not be confused. Does Mr. Kong want to regret it?"


    Kong Zhandong heard one head and two big, his fists creaked, and his teeth felt even more hateful. After a long while, he finally took a cigarette out of his pocket and lit it with the lee of the wind, his tone was calm and authentic, "I Kong Zhandong spit out Nail, he never regrets what he said. But this matter needs to be considered for a long time." After all, I got into the car and left.


    Looking at Kong Zhandong''s leaving body, Wei Sheng suddenly learned what he looked like in the supermarket, pretending to turn his head to exhale smoke, "Leave it alone."


    After all, I felt like being handsome, there is a price to be paid.

 Chapter 526: It turned out to be recruitment

    <h4>Chapter 526: It turned out to be recruitment</h4>


    After Kong Zhandong left, Wei Sheng handed over the steering wheel to Jules, and he sat in the front passenger seat to stretch his fists. I have to say that this high-speed driving is enough to exhaust people.


    After entering the South Redwood City, as Jules said, he saw the people who came to meet him. Several dark cars stopped on the main road into the city and waited for them.


    It was not until Jin Qianwei Sheng realized that this was not only his own, but also Kong Zhandong''s.


    Kong Zhandong''s Porsche 911 was parked on the side of the road at the moment, and he himself was getting out of the car and handing the steering wheel to his subordinates.


    Wei Sheng just smiled. Earlier, I saw Kong Zhandong driving alone, leaving his subordinates behind. It is true that his body is strong and he needs toplete all the races by himself. Dare to be reced by someone, and the person who reces him is the first step Waiting in Nancheng District.


    Handing over the badge to thepetition, Jules drove at high speed all the way toplete the race across the city. Wei Sheng looked back and saw that Zhao Ye was already lying in the back seat and dreaming. She shook her head and turned around to find herself. In afortable position, he slowly closed his eyes while yawning.


    When she opened her eyes again, it was already bright, and the air was full of the cold that is characteristic of early morning, which made her beat her spirits severely.


    She felt as if she was asleep, and she felt as though she was not asleep. She woke up from dreams as she wandered all the way, and her body seemed to fall apart.


    "What time is it?" She raised her watch and nced at it. It was already over six in the morning.


    "Another traffic post will arrive." Jules'' voice sounded beside him.


    Wei Sheng nodded. At this moment, he has entered the city, and there are carsing and going, but Jules''s driving speed has not been slow. She slid down the car window, and the cold air mixed with mist in the morning instantly poured into the car, making people I was shocked, "There is also a traffic post? Doesn''t it mean that you can arrive before noon ording to the distance?"


    Jules grinned, "Who looks like we have unimpeded all the way? Not to mention repairs and rest, even the convoy has been hit all the way, if it weren''t for the ident on Highway 84, I think, I have arrived at the destination now. "


    Wei Sheng smiled and nodded, "Mr. Kong may have arrived by now?"


    Jules nced at the rear from the inverted mirror, "Mr. Kong''s team seems to be deliberately controlling the speed of the car and has been following us."


    Wei Sheng was surprised, turned her head and looked through the rear ss. As expected, the team led by Porsche 911 was behind her Rolls-Royce without any intention of overtaking. She curled her eyebrows and thought about it. It''s really because she lost. Own, so this upright Mr. Kong gave up his n to win the first ce?


    Or is the other party''s purpose impure? Follow yourself all the way?


    Thinking of this, Wei Shengughed aloud, when he was ground into this suspicious virtue, this Kong Zhandong must really think that his purpose is not pure, one night there is opportunity, and now he is about to reach the end, it seems The other party really intends to give himself the first ce.


    ...


    Job is one of the important people in charge of the rankings of thepetition. Because the rules of the port race are more brutal, there is a period of trouble at the end of thepetition every year. It is really exhausting and exhausting. He will be bald. Credit to this work.


    At six o''clock in the morning, he stepped on the chilly mist and came to the office temporarily rented by thepetition in front of the port.


    ording to the experience of previous years, the fastest car will arrive after 7 o''clock. After all, no one will be able to pass smoothly without being disturbed by nails, cow dung and various roadblocks. The top ten will be around 9 o''clock. It used to arrive one after another, and the remainingrge troops will arrive at ten o''clock or even noon.


    Of course, the exact time depends on their luck along the way.


    Except for those very professional guys.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as Job heated the brazier and took off his jacket, there was a series of motor roars outside.


    He was surprised, then opened the small window and poked his head out of the window so that he could see the situation on the street. He saw that cool Porsche 911 was just passing the traffic post, slowly driving towards the pier.


    Job was ******** with a smile on his face, and walked out of the house quickly.


    ...


    Jules parked the car on the side of the port road, Wei Sheng opened the door and stretched his muscles and bones severely. Seeing that the match staff actually greeted him personally, he smiled and said he was quite fast.


    Thinking about this, Wei Sheng put on an enthusiastic smile on his cheeks, and stepped forward to greet him, but he didn''t want the bald man to pass her directly and meet the Kong Zhandong motorcade behind him.


    The Porsche 911 led several Rolls-Royce to park on the side of the road behind Wei Sheng in such an arrogant and low-key manner.


    The person in charge suddenly bowed to Kong Zhandong¡¯s window, "Oh! Mr. Kong! It seems that you will break the total record of the port race again this time. How did I hear that there was an ident on the roadst night, so you were blocked Some time? You can arrive earlier than in previous years... well, let me see..."


    Wei Sheng stayed on the spot, until the bald man walked to Kong Zhandong''s car, she took her chest back to her car, fell back, leaning against the body of her dpidated Rolls-Royce. .


    When she heard the man talk about the time, she looked down at the wrists around her chest. The time showed that it was 6:52 in the morning, which was almost seven o''clock, not an hour of road closure, which means that she could arrive at six o''clock.


    On the other side, Kong Zhandong did not open the door, but slowly lowered the window, "Job, the champion is not me."


    "Oh, Mr. Kong, believe me! No one has reached the finish line before you. You are the first ce today. If there is no ident, you may still be the champion of this port race." There was courtesy on Job''s face. Smile like that.


    Kong Zhandong seemed to chuckled lightly, his eyes faintly swept forward, "I am afraid I will disappoint you this time, there is indeed an ident." He stretched his finger to the Rolls Royce ahead.


    Job was taken aback, turned his head to look at the Rolls Royce in the front, and the girl leaning on the car body, wrapped in a coat and looking over here, he was surprised, "Oh my God! Sorry, I thought it was Your entourage..."


    After all, the vehicle Wei Sheng drove this time was no different from the vehicle of Kong Zhandong''s entourage, and it even seemed to be broken by three points now.


    At this point, Kong Zhandong slowly opened the door and walked out of the car, then raised his wrist to look at the watch, and he chuckled lightly. It is true that this time he was a while earlier than in previous years, but the price he paid to catch up with the hour wasted by the road closure...


    He looked at his bumpy and withered car body, but he couldn''t smile at all.

 Chapter 527: Kong Zhandongs old rules

    <h4>Chapter 527: Kong Zhandong''s old rules</h4>


    Obviously, the price paid for a while in the morning was the rampage in the car groupst night, and the far less rxed andfortable-running run.


    Almost all the way before entering Nancheng District, he was chasing frantically, and even when he reached Nancheng District, he didn¡¯t stop for a while. If at this time in previous years, he might be drinking a cup of coffee in the old Jason¡¯s shop and ordering a sandwich. rest.


    After all, no one wants to stay in a small space for ten hours.


    Job was surprised and walked towards Wei Sheng. Halfway through, he suddenly turned to ask Kong Zhandong, "Mr. Kong, is thisdy your friend?"


    How could Kong Zhandong lit a cigarette while leaning on the car body, raising his head to take a deep breath, and when the spit smoke was mixed in the cool air of the morning, he faintly responded, "I don''t know."


    Job nodded, turned around and smiled more eagerly, and shouted in the direction of Wei Sheng''s vehicle, "Please follow me in."


    Zhao Ye had already woken up while parking, and Wei Sheng took Jules and let her rest in the car.


    On the way, Job introduced himself. The office was temporarily rented for the port game office building, which was the one that lined up at the window outside the door when they signed up yesterday.


    As Job entered the first room on the far right of the first floor of the office building, there was only a desk, chair, and a hanger. The brazier was burning in the room. After Job entered the door, he took off his jacket and hung it on the hanger, and opened the desktop. Get on the heavy-weightputer, "Which one of you is the main driver and who is the co-pilot?"


    "I''m the main driver." Wei Sheng put thest badge on the table and nned to turn around and leave.


    "Please wait a moment, just answer a few questions from me, and you can collect your money after signing." Job hurriedly shouted.


    Hearing this, Wei Sheng stood still, turned around and pulled up a chair to sit across the desk, "Then please hurry up, I just want to go back and rest now."


    Job looked up at her in surprise, then went to look at Jules, "Is she the lead driver?" But seeing the ck man nodded without any objection.


    With a smile, Job took the badge and squeezed it, opened the drawer and threw it in. He looked at Wei Sheng and his eyes were bright, "Have you participated in professional training?"


    Wei Sheng raised his eyebrows, "No."


    "Have you joined any team?" Job asked, staring at theputer again, crackling something.


    Wei Sheng frowned, "No." Naturally, she would not say that she has a motorcade, located in the Nanshan area of ??Chaonan City, Country Z.


    But does receiving bonuses have anything to do with having participated in a team or having received professional training? It seems that there is no such requirement before the race. For example, professional racers are not allowed to participate in the race.


    What''s more, what can the few sentences of this routine inquiry prove?


    "So how much do you know about professional teams?" Job asked with a smile.


    Wei Sheng''s eyes paused, and then he smiled clearly, "The purpose of the port race, is it to be responsible for recruiting members for the team?"


    Job even looked at this young girl in surprise, because she was right.


    The main purpose of the port race is to recruit members for other international teams. Their boss is a smart man. As early as a few years ago, they established this port race in Redwood City under the name of the world''s top racer Frodman. , And cooperated with severalrge teams at the same time.


    All bonusese from the funding of those international teams, and every time a member is sessfully recruited for the international team, they will also get rich returns.


    Almost every year, they will send some fresh blood to those teams, and it is the well-connected connections of these teams that make the port race a stronghold in Redwood City.


    Wei Sheng suddenly shook his head and smiled. Most of the recruiting work for the previous Keno team also originated from cooperation with local teams like Redwood City.


    She didn''t expect it at first.


    Seeing Job''s surprised look, Wei Sheng knew that he had guessed correctly, "Sorry, Mr. Job, I think I can just sign to take my bonus, as for the international team..."


    Speaking of this, Wei Sheng suddenly paused, then took the pen and paper in front of Job and wrote a line on it, including his own phone number, "If there is news about this team in the future, Mr. Job can give I call, and I will pay you a generous payment."


    Job took the note handed over by Wei Sheng in a daze, looking at the handwriting on it and frowned, "Keno Racing Team? Sorry, I haven''t heard of this team..."


    "Perhaps you will hear about it in the next two or three years. Can I sign now?" Wei Sheng asked with a smile while turning the signature pen in his hand.


    Job looked at her suspiciously, and finally directly took out a receipt and handed it to Wei Sheng. Thetter signed the name on it and received a full eight thousand dors in payment. She stood up and weighed the banknotes in her hand. No need to do other verifications?"


    The answer this time was from outside the door, speaking in Chinese, "If I personally admit that you arrived earlier than me, of course no other verification is needed."


    When Wei Sheng turned his head, he saw Kong Zhandong leaning against the door, pinching a cigarette, his expression still a bit arrogant.


    She smiled and got up, "Then thank you Mr. Kong."


    Kong Zhandong walked into the room nomittal, threw his cigarette **** into the brazier, and suddenly there was a crackle of mes.


    Job hurriedly stood up and smiled in greeting, "Mr. Kong, as the second ce in today''spetition, do you still donate your prize money to the Redwood City Welfare Institute in ordance with the old rules?"


    Kong Zhandong tapped his chin, "Old rules."


    After saying that, he didn''t say a word anymore, turned one hand in his pocket and left.


    Seeing Kong Zhandong''s stiff back, Wei Sheng smiled in surprise, and then moved to keep up. "Mr. Kong has donated all his racing prize money to the orphanage?"


    Not surprisingly, Kong Zhandong still maintained his super high posture and did not answer Wei Sheng''s question.


    Wei Sheng put his hands in his trouser pockets carelessly.


    In terms of love, it can also be viewed from a small perspective. A person who is willing to participate in thepetition every year and donate bonuses to the orphanage will not have a bad character, plus Jules¡¯ evaluation of it is integrity. Wei Sheng looked at Kong Zhandong a little at the moment.


    "In my car, Mr. Huang calls and wants to see you." Just after the two got out, Kong Zhandong suddenly said without looking back.


    "My car..." Wei Sheng wanted to say that his car could still drive, but when he looked up, there was his dpidated Rolls Royce on the road.


    At this moment, Zhao Ye was standing beside Kong Zhandong''s car at a loss. Seeing Wei Sheng going out, Tan suddenly shook his head.


    "Your car? Pull it away and scrap it."


    On the cold port street with morning mist, Kong Zhandong mixed with malicious grunts came from the front.


    =====


    I''m sorry everyone. The editor temporarily exined important things to do. Today I can only get rid of these. I saidst time that there won''t be too many updates this month, but it will not be less than other articles. There will be a big explosion at the end of the month! Thanks for being considerate!

 Chapter 528: Like Choi Hyun

    <h4>Chapter 528: Like Choi Hyun</h4>


    "Scrap?" Wei Sheng looked weird, "Why is it scrapped?"


    She knows exactly what the car crashed into. The big deal is to spend money to repair it. Although the repair price is not cheap, it is not even possible that such an expensive car does not even have insurance? Besides, this Rolls-Royce is a treasure all over, and it is a pity that it was scrapped.


    "I said scrapping is scrapping. You should think about how to exin it to Mr. Huangter." Kong Zhandong snorted with interest, walked around to the back seat of a car behind Porsche, and looked up at Wei Sheng. , And then got into the car.


    Wei Sheng grinned disdainfully, saying that you are so self-willed. Does your mother know?


    ...


    In the early morning, it seemed that because of the fog, the ground seemed to have rained.


    Wei Sheng sat in the back seat of the car side by side with Kong Zhandong, thetter closed his eyes and rested while Wei Sheng stared out the window.


    Ning Dahai and Fang Liang''s car has not yet returned, but Yikong Zhandong said that the old man was waiting for her to have breakfast at home. He couldn''t, so he had to ask Jules to stay there and wait.


    "Turning in the air, who did you learn from?" Kong Zhandong''s voice suddenly sounded from the side.


    Wei Sheng turned his chin and turned his head, and saw that he was turning his head to look at him. After a little pondering, he smiled and said, "Self-taught."


    That Fang Kong Zhandong frowned. In fact, in his heart, he was faintly fortunate to be left behind by Wei Shengst night. For nothing else, just to see a volley corner close to the limit of human control of the car. International drivers have a long history, even Frodman who walked out of Redwood City.


    Kong Zhandong himself is also an avid fan of this extreme sport, so he knows the level of the cornering technique Wei Sheng disyedst night.


    It is really hard to imagine that at her age, she can master the car control technology like a fire, which is better than her own.


    "Self-taught." Kong Zhandong first chuckled, then lowered his voice, "Do you have a driver''s license?"


    Wei Sheng still held his chin, pulled the corner of his lips and ignored him.


    Nonsense, it''s strange to be able to take a driver''s license at this age.


    I saw Kong Zhandong slowly stretched out his hand to adjust his cuffs, and squinted at Wei Sheng, "I''m asking serious, who did you learn from? Maybe I know your teacher."


    Wei Sheng suddenlyughed, not only at Kong Zhandong''s posture of being ustomed to being handsome, but also at his words.


    But with a smile, Wei Sheng suddenly put away his smile. Yes, he also has a teacher.


    She didn''t get her racing skills out of thin air. Although she didn''t worship a certain teacher, she was not all self-taught as she said.


    On the way to the world, she has really made some good teachers and helpful friends. If the teacher who inspired her the most should be...


    Just thinking of this, Wei Sheng looked out the window with a startled look, then she quickly turned around and looked back against the car window.


    Right now the car was driving into the manor from outside, and a Rolls Royce that had just driven out of the manor just passed her, and Wei Sheng seemed to have seen Cui Xian inside! ?


    "Stop!" Wei Sheng called out suddenly.


    It is a pity that it was Kong Zhandong''s person who drove, and did not listen to her orders, "I said stop!" Wei Sheng turned to look at the rear ss again, only to see that the Rolls Royce carrying the suspected Cui Xian had passed the manor. The big bend at the door disappeared into the corner in the next second.


    Kong Zhandong made people stop. Wei Sheng got out of the car and looked at the corner. She was fascinated. Just now, she was reminiscing about the incident. When a car passed by, she did not concentrate on looking at the other car, let alone the two cars. Inteced and fleeting, she is indeed very likely to be wrong...


    But in a daze, he did see Cui Xian''s face.


    ...


    The car drove inward along the small building of the manor. This was the first time Wei Sheng entered the building and was further away. I saw that there was a greenwn in the distance. This month, thewn can be full of greenery. It is undoubtedly an artificialwn.


    There is a distinctive European-style pavilion on thewn. The pavilion is round in shape with a spherical roof made of stacked bricks. The supporting pirs below are painted with bright white paint, which glows with crystal clear luster under the rising sun. The bright white gauze curtains tied to the fence around the pavilion are even more elegant in the early morning cold wind.


    Wei Sheng sat in the car, looking at the corner of the manor and was slightly lost in thought.


    Huang Gezhang was sitting in this pavilion.


    The car slowly stopped on the edge of thewn. Wei Sheng and Kong Zhandong got out of the car one after another, and walked along a cobblestone road to the pavilion. Huang Gezhang was sitting in the pavilion at the moment. He was sitting in a wheelchair and wearing a thick home. Pajamas, burgundy mixed with royal blue, with thick fabrics to show the grace of the upper ss.


    "Sir!" Kong Zhandong stepped into the pavilion first, with a hearty smile on Wei Sheng''s face that Wei Sheng hadn''t seen before, "It''s so cold, why is the husband still eating out?"


    He saw Huang Gezhang holding a teacup in one hand and swinging his other hand gently. There was a bit of vigor in his vigorous voice, "It''s time to breathe, and feel the morning sun. I feel a lot lighter! "


    Although this Huang Gezhang pretended to be spirit, he was already old-fashioned.


    Wei Sheng smiled and stood still in front of the pavilion, "Mr. Huang, early."


    Huang Gezhang''s gaze jumped over Kong Zhandong, and slowly nailed Wei Sheng''s body. The old eyes engraved with the traces of the years were stained with a few hints of depth. But you young people, didn¡¯t you sleepst night? Come,e and eat with me to cushion your stomach."


    Pad your belly. Wei Sheng just smiled. These words made people feel a little cordial. She stepped into the pavilion, beside the round table, diagonally opposite Huang Gezhang.


    Kong Zhandong also took a seat and replied, "I slept in the car for a while, and the second half was left to others to drive." It was not polite to say that, he reached out and took a croissant out of the bread basket.


    A maid immediately stepped forward to inquire, and poured a ss of milk for Kong Zhandong.


    The meals on this table are sumptuous. They are all Western food. In addition to croissants, there are old Los Angeles bread, butter buns, sandwiches, toast, ham, whole cans of butter and omelettes.


    Wei Sheng was not wee. He took two toasts and put them on the te, then spooned butter on the toasts with a dining knife, and then rolled the omelette and ham in the middle, taking a big bite, and he was satisfied.


    The car consumes a lot of energy, and she is indeed starving.


    And that Kong Zhandong took a sandwich and ate it slowly. While talking to the old man about the battlest night, he ignored Wei Sheng, who had nothing to say.

 Chapter 529: Tentative

    <h4>Chapter 529: Tentative</h4>


    "Oh? So, you lost this game?" Huang Gezhang''s old face shed astonishment, then he nodded and said with a smile, "How do you say something? I guessed it, no Guess the ending! Hahaha!"


    Wei Sheng was startled, "Mr. Huang guessed Mr. Kong wouldpete with me?"


    Although one mouthful is Mr. Kong, Wei Sheng knows that Kong Zhandong is only twenty-four years old. He has developed his aura only because he has been with his old man since he was a child, but at the root of it, he is still somewhat young at a young age. People''s arrogance, this is not difficult to observe from his behavior.


    But because the living environment and the people who deal with on weekdays are very different from ordinary people, he is destined to be fundamentally different from ordinary young people in their twenties.


    Huang Gezhang nodded when he heard the words, "I guess he must propose topete with you. If you lose, let you voluntarily withdraw from Hongmen, right?"


    Wei Sheng was stunned. What happened to Huang Gezhang''s dialogue with Kong Zhandong? Although it was such a nder, there was a smile on his face, "Mr. Huang said it is not bad."


    Kong Zhandong paused the sandwich in his mouth, a wry smile seldom shed across his face, "Mister has seen me through again."


    Huang Gezhangughed a little smugly because of this, Zhuangruo easily stretched out the teacup in his hand and pointed to Kong Zhandong, "You, you arepetitive, less amodating, and I let you take it. When Wei Sheng went to the Philippines together, you probably were 10,000 unwilling, right?"


    Wei Sheng raised his eyebrows slowly when he heard this.


    Kong Zhandong seemed to be choked by the milk he had just taken in, and coughed on his side for a long time. The maid hurried forward to pass the tissues and patted him on the back. It took him a long while before Kong Zhandong took a deep breath and sat upright. If you do, I just saw her being appreciated by her husband at a young age, and wanted to try her ability."


    After talking about wiping the corners of the mouth with a tissue, if you are alone with your husband on weekdays, it would be okay to be reprimanded like this. Now that the little girl is present, his thoughts are a little bit overwhelming.


    Wei Sheng ignored Kong Zhandong''s thoughts, but looked at Huang Gezhang, "Mr. Huang said, let Mr. Kong take me to the Philippines..."


    Huang Ge Zhangwu drank tea by himself. He didn''t exin it directly, but asked with a smile, "Then you wonst night, I am curious, what conditions did Zhandong promise you?"


    Wei Sheng rolled his eyes and said with a smile, "Mr. Kong said that I will let me send him in the future."


    As soon as this remark came out, Huang Gezhang''s expression changed slightly, and he looked at Kong Zhandong, "That''s what you said?"


    Kong Zhandong frowned slightly, "I did say let it be sent."


    There seemed to be a moment of silence on the table. Just when Wei Sheng thought Huang Gezhang would say a''mischief'', he saw the old man turn to look at himself, then looked at Kong Zhandong, and suddenly bowed his head to drink tea as usual. Since you called the gambling, you should be willing to bet."


    Kong Zhandong was stunned slightly, and looked at the old man opposite in iprehension, but saw that the old man was drinking tea with his eyes down, and he couldn''t see the expression on his face. He had no choice but to taste these words.


    Wei Sheng was also a little surprised at this moment. She thought that Huang Gezhang would confuse this concept on the desktop after learning the answer. As he was, just a casual joke could overturn the betting contract. After all, this Kong Zhandong¡¯s identity is not Unusually, I really lost a bet with others, and fulfilling the appointment of letting go is not a trifle.


    The future boss, if this matter is refined, if he is really true in the future, this Kong Zhandong''s rebelliousness can easily develop to the point of damaging face.


    Even if everyone thinks they are smart and dare not take this seriously, how can Huang Gezhang, such a sophisticated and transparent character, agree. Obviously one sentence can confuse the past, he shouldn''t have said that Kong Zhandong is willing to bet.


    This time the desktop was really silent.


    Not only Kong Zhandong was analyzing the meaning of thisyer of speech, but Wei Sheng also wondered secretly.


    After a long silence, Huang Gezhang smiled leisurely, "Who told you to be arrogant? This time, I will let you know what it means to know what there is, and there are people outside of the world. If you look at you, dare not dare to mess around!"


    Wei Sheng heaved a sigh of relief. The dare to love the old man was taking the opportunity to beat his sessor, so that this kid would use this as a warning to stop messing around.


    She smiled and borrowed the pole to climb, "ording to Mr. Huang, can I ask Mr. Kong to fulfill the gambling contract and send him at will in the future?"


    Huang Gezhang chuckled his mouth in a funny expression, leaning back and saying, "You young people have to solve your own problems. Zhandong really has to go back. You say I can''t beat with a stick every day and ask him to listen to you... "


    Wei Sheng was amused by the old man, not only her, apart from Kong Zhandong, the servants who looked down at him and the bodyguards guarding the pavilion also shrugged their shoulders.


    But how could she always feel that Mr. Huang''s words were a bit of a run against Kong Zhandong.


    Kong Zhandong made a cold snort from the tip of his nose, "I said, even if I spit and smear my mouth, I will be nailed, and I will never regret what I say. Since the husband said so...huh!"


    Wei Sheng was immediately full of spring breeze, and smiled affectionately and pushed the cup in his hand forward, "I think you are not a few years older than me, so don''t take a mouthful of Mr. Kong and call you old. Zhandong, my ce. The milk is almost drunk, you see..." She also feels a bit of the old gentleman''s mind now, of course, she also deliberately teased Kong Zhandong.


    Kong Zhandong nced at her with an ugly expression, raised his hand to hold the milk jug, and poured it into Wei Sheng''s cup. It was only a cup full.


    Huang Gezhangughed suddenly, and pointed to the ss of milk quite exaggeratedly, "Good, good! My old man hasn''t been so busy for a long time. Zhandong is a temperament who refuses to admit defeat, you girl can really tell him to move him! "


    "That''s Mr. Kong''s upright personality. He is willing to lose the gambling. I am afraid that he will have to raise the table now." Wei Sheng said with a smile.


    Kong Zhandong''s expression was slightly stunned.


    But when Wei Sheng picked up the ss of milk, he continued to smile as usual, "I just saw a car driving out of the manor. I didn''t expect Mr. Huang to have friendship with the Cui family?"


    After that, she raised her eyes to look at Huang Gezhang''s face, but saw thetter frowned slightly, "Cui family? Which Cui family?"


    Wei Sheng shook his head and stopped talking, "Maybe I was wrong." Cui Xian''s changes in the past six months are vividly visible, but unfortunately now the distance is too far to reach, the figure just now seems to be Cui Xian undoubtedly The seeds of doubt were nted in her heart, and she suddenly said that she also deliberately defrauded the Huang Gezhang.

 Chapter 530: I wish you die in bed (see monthly ticket)

    <h4>Chapter 530: I wish you die in bed (see monthly ticket)</h4>


    And Huang Gezhang''s face remained as usual, either he was hiding too deeply and he didn''t want to let himself know, or he was really wrong, no matter which way it was possible, there was no need to talk about it in front of him.


    Huang Gezhang hummed, and said for a while, "I just drove out of the manor, it may be a guest of Bai Qing."


    Wei Sheng nodded and smiled indifferently, took another slice of toast and buttered it, and asked Huang Gezhang to admire the young man''s appetite.


    The mist in the early morning was dissipated by the sun, and a warm halo shone directly on everyone through the gauze curtains. From time to time, there were a fewughs in the pavilion, which seemed to be happy.


    It''s hard to think about true or false in this world. The other party doesn''t know how true or false, and how true she is.


    ...


    At the end of breakfast, Huang Gezhang was already tired, so the servant sent him back to rest first.


    Looking at Huang Gezhang¡¯s back in a wheelchair, Wei Sheng, who was sitting in the same ce, couldn¡¯t help but smile, ¡°Mr. Huang¡¯s bones are really tough. I saw him lying on the bed for infusions the night before. I can go out and breathe."


    "Mister is ustomed to handling it himself, even if he is very sick, he will never lie down in bed for two days." Kong Zhandong nced at her lightly, "Mister, this is overdrawing his body, otherwise..."


    Speaking of this, Kong Zhandong felt that he was talking a little too much with her, so he curled his eyebrows to stop the conversation, and at the same time stood up and walked straight toward the outsider.


    Wei Sheng was fine in this pavilion, so he got up and nned to go home with Kong Zhandong, "otherwise what?"


    But seeing Kong Zhandong dragged like two to five to eighty thousand, he didn''t hear her words.


    Wei Sheng immediately took the corner of his mouth. This kid really turned around and forgot to perform the contract. It seemed that he had to beat and beat him frequently. When he thought about it, he learned the tone of Huang Gezhang, "Zhandong, you are eager to win." Strong heart, less capacity for people, learn to make more friends..."


    The Fang Kong Zhandong stood on his legs, his face was gloomy, and he looked sideways with one hand, "Otherwise, Mr.''s body will not be worn down early."


    Wei Sheng shrugged with his hands in his pockets, "The medical technology in country M is quite advanced. As long as Mr. Huang is willing to take care of it, there should be no problem."


    A bit of bitterness shed across Kong Zhandong, and he shook his head, "What do you know."


    "It''s not that I''m messing with this way, as long as I get a good death in the end, it''s a good night." Wei Sheng muttered freely.


    Kong Zhandong''s face sank, but Wei Sheng hurriedly continued to happily say, "What''s more, I think you and Mr. Yan are sincere to Mr. Huang. Sitting in this position, there are two other people who treat each other sincerely. Fortunately, you don¡¯t need to be bitter for a day."


    Kong Zhandong''s expression was slightly dark, and he snorted lightly, "Mr. Huang is a wise man and sympathetic to his subordinates, so naturally everyone treats him sincerely."


    Wei Sheng looked up at the blue sky. Seeing that the time was right, he took a quick look at Kong Zhandong, "Mr. Kong, I heard that the old man chose you as his sessor?"


    Kong Zhandong''s figure clearly paused, and then he hummed, "Who will take over will be up to my husband. If there is such an honor then, I will naturally do my part."


    After he said nothing, he wrinkled his eyebrows again, "What you said just now makes sense. Most of the battles on the road, the guns and the arrows, are mostly the end of the tragic death on the street. It is indeed a blessing to have a good end."


    For the most famous Sicilian Mafia, the first two godfathers were all imprisoned, and the third godfather was to help the governor sessfully run for president and died of a heart attack. I am afraid that the luckiest one is on the Mafia National Committee. The fourth boss who was deprived of his godfather qualifications by members'' votes. He was in power for 30 years. After failing topete for hegemony, he withdrew from the arena at the age of 97.


    Wei Sheng nodded intently, "Only the godfather with great diplomatic genius can enjoy the luxury of dying in bed."


    Kong Zhandong raised his eyebrows and nced at her in surprise, but he didn''t know that this sentence was an evaluation of Carlo Campino, the godfather of the Mafia.


    Wei Sheng looked at Kong Zhandong sincerely, "Then I wish Mr. Kong in advance that he can be such a diplomatic genius."


    Kong Zhandong nced at her nkly, and suddenly left with a cold snort.


    "Hey, haven''t you told me why to go to the Philippines? I haven''t asked for leave at school yet." Wei Sheng stopped and asked with a loud smile toward Kong Zhandong''s back, but thetter had already stepped down thewn and bent over Got into the car.


    The ck and noble Rolls Royce drove away slowly.


    ...


    Because there is no time to handle telephone services aftering to Country M, Wei Sheng¡¯s mobile phone is no different from Banzhuan, so when she returned to the room, she used andline to make an international call, which was called Cui Xian.


    The other party''s phone prompts that it is shutting down.


    Wei Sheng twisted his eyebrows, groaned slightly, and dialed the phone to his father.


    Because the school was temporarily out, although Liu Jianren had already been asked to inform her father that she was not in school during this period, but now it has entered the third day, she had to say that she suddenly had a business to go abroad to talk about, and let her father officially talk to the school. Ask for a leave of absence.


    Wei Jiefang knew that her daughter was busy with thepany, but he had to tell her to take care of her studies again and again, and warned her that she must not rush into business just because thepany had some results. Instead, she missed this age. The main self-improvement and learning.


    Wei Sheng repeatedly promised to have a good attitude, and then Wei Jiefang sighed and said, "This time you must prepare for the final exam. You are not allowed to go anywhere during the holiday. Come back and apany your mother."


    "I know Dad." Wei Sheng also had some apologies in his heart.


    Hanging the microphone back to the bed, Wei Shengy on the bed frowning and pondering for a while, not to mention whether he saw Cui Xian at the entrance of the manor, but said that Huang Gezhang''s attitude today is really intriguing.


    Wei Sheng even faintly felt that the old man Huang liked him a little, unless the other party was so sophisticated and acted too real, but after thinking about it, as Huang Gezhang''s status, who he wanted to like and whom he didn''t want to like, it seemed that he didn''t have to deliberately show his possessions. Deep.


    The contact with Kong Zhandong made her feel quite simple. Of course, this simplicity is not only simple in a broad sense. After all, who in this circle is really simple? But at least, it was much simpler than her presupposition. This might have something to do with him being inferior to Lin Xiao''s, because he was tempered and cunning at the bottom.


    Last night''s game plus the chaos of the two days of jetg caused her work and rest time to bepletely chaotic. When he was thinking about it, his sleepiness surged, Wei Sheng''s eyelids sank and he fell asleep.


    The only thought before going to bed was that the time on the father''s side was probably already at night.


    The winter sun slowly rose like a fire, and the dazzling vast light enveloped San Francisco, enveloped San Mateo County, and shot directly into the small building rooms of the manor.

 Chapter 531: Tropical country

    <h4>Chapter 531: Tropical country</h4>


    When she woke up again, it was already dark. Wei Sheng was awakened by a rapid knock on the door. She got out of bed and opened the door to see Zhao Ye standing at the door.


    Zhao Ye finally breathed a sigh of relief when Wei Sheng opened the door, "Ms. Wei, you are called for dinner at noon, but if you don¡¯t open the door for dinner at night, you still won¡¯t open the door. I thought..."


    Wei Sheng may have been sleeping a lot now, dizzy, and didn''t feel that when he got out of bed because he opened the door in a hurry, she turned back now but felt that her feet could not be stepped in a straight line. She waved her hand, "These two days Tired, what time is it now?"


    "At eight o''clock in the evening, Mr. Kong has been waiting for you downstairs for a full half an hour." Zhao Ye saw Wei Sheng turned back and threw on the bed. He smiled anxiously, "Mr. Wei? It''s time to get up..."


    Wei Sheng was already on the bed, and he was a little surprised when he heard the words. He touched the bedside watch and put it on his wrist.


    After that, she frowned, lifted her right leg and rolled up the quilt and turned her back to Zhao Ye, saying, "That''s right, I sleep until dawn." She didn''t notice the sentence in Zhao Ye''s mouth: Mr. Kong has already waited. Took her for half an hour.


    At this time, Wei Sheng turned sideways to look at Zhao Ye who was standing at the door, "Has Ning Dahaie back?"


    "Jules stayed at the port until noon, and brought Ning Ge and Fang Liang back together." Zhao Ye nodded, and saw Wei Sheng''s face settled, she turned around and rolled up the quilt to go to sleep, she hesitated. "Mr. Wei, Mr. Kong waited for you downstairs for half an hour. He said...If you don''t show up in front of him within ten minutes, you will never have to show up."


    "What?"


    ...


    Ten minutester, Wei Sheng came to the main entrance of the manor with sleepy eyes, and saw that there were already many motorcades in front of the main entrance.


    She opened the door of the car where Kong Zhandong was in the center, got in, and sat next to Kong Zhandong and raised a finger. "Apart from pouring milk, the first thing I send you for is that you are not allowed to threaten me in the future, not as an example. ."


    After that, he pulled his backpack into the car and mmed the door.


    Kong Zhandong raised his eyebrows and looked at her, then frowned, "When did I threaten you?"


    "Who said that if I don''t show up for ten minutes, I never have to show up?" After saying that, she curled her eyes and raised her watch. "Just right, ten minutes,"


    Kong Zhandong curled his eyebrows to look at her, he naturally saw Wei Sheng upset, "I waited for you for half an hour."


    At this moment, the car had slowly driven out of the main entrance of the manor, Wei Sheng grinned, "But you didn''t tell me to leave tonight."


    "Oh, maybe I forgot." Kong Zhandong slowly turned his head to his side and responded while looking at the quiet night.


    Wei Sheng shrank back into the back seat and closed his eyes and said, "This time I should talk about it in detail, why do you want to take me to the Philippines and what to do in the Philippines?"


    "Routine visit." Kong Zhandong spit out these four words and stopped speaking.


    Wei Sheng opened one eye and looked at him again, but saw that thetter had also closed his eyes and put on a posture that he didn''t want to talk more.


    The convoy drove past San Mateo County and into San Francisco.


    ...


    Arrived at Man International Airport at 2:30 in the afternoon, Kong Zhandong was wearing a ck suit, and the long journey made the man''s momentum undiminished. He strode forward, followed by dozens of tall men behind him. Quite eye-catching.


    As for Wei Sheng, Ning Dahai, Fang Liang, and Zhao Ye, they are all walking aside at the moment, and they are dressed casually, and they don''t look like they are on the same road with the brutal ck-clothed people.


    After getting off the ne, Wei Sheng took off his jacket. I have to say that although January will officially enter after today¡¯s time, for a tropical city like Man, the temperature is as high as summer in China. To be precise, it is hot summer rain. After the feeling. Even in winter here, the minimum temperature remains above 20 degrees, and the heat can be imagined.


    Wei Sheng didn''t bring any clothes at all when he came, and even in San Francisco, it is difficult to buy summer clothes this season, so he still wears his own sweater and sweats on his forehead when he leaves the airport.


    After walking out of the airport, you see a lively and messy city, and the banana trees around the streets make the whole city look so cool.


    Wei Sheng has been to Man in his previous life and knows how messy this tropical city is. It has a huge gap between rich and poor. On the left can be row upon row of tall buildings, and on the right can be densely packed with slum-like low-rise buildings. It has wide streets. , Beautiful houses, huge squares, at night, the whole city is shining with neon lights, showing a lively scene of singing and dancing.


    In fact, the Philippines belongs to a big family politics, corruption is serious, and social security is rtively chaotic. The capital of Man is even nicknamed the kidnapping capital of Asia. It is all because of the open gun management in this country. For self-defense, local Chinese generally hide guns. .


    Even the security guards hang guns instead of batons. This country has several international sensational kidnappings by armed men almost every year, even after entering the 20th century.


    At this moment Kong Zhandong is standing under the coconut tree on the side of the road and negotiating with the person who came to pick up the airport. The other party is wearing a white sweat-stained white vest, a red and green pattern messy floral shirt, and a pair of ck loose shorts. Flip-flops, this style is absolutely notpatible with Kong Zhandong and the others in suits and shoes. The two sides talk together and even give people a strange sense of vition.


    On the street next to the two, there were a few extended jeeps parked, the front of which was as wide as that of a train, and the bodies were dazzling with colorful graffiti.


    After that, Kong Zhandong beckoned to Wei Sheng and others standing in front of the airport''s main gate, and set foot in a colorful car first.


    Zhao Ye walked to the car and looked at it strangely, while Wei Sheng exined with a smile, "This is a unique vehicle in the Philippines, a jeepney."


    "Jeepney?" Zhao Ye looked inside the car curiously, frowned, and saw that this car, which looked colorful and gorgeous and interesting on the outside, was very simple and rudimentary on both sides, and the ground was full of cigarette butts.


    Wei Sheng held the door frame with one hand and jumped into the car. He sat sideways in front of Kong Zhandong. After Zhao Ye and the three got on the car, he exined with a smile, "I heard that it was a military jeep left by the soldiers of State M during World War II and was lengthened by the locals. The graffiti carried out on the front of the car was modified to carry passengers. I heard that there will never be two Jeepneys exactly the same in the Philippines."


    Zhao Ye nodded, the car¡¯s huge wheels, huge lights, huge logo and front, two long windows without ss, only a few iron bars were installed on the ss, and the exterior was red and green. very unique.

 Chapter 532: Tiger-like skirts

    <h4>Chapter 532: Tiger-like skirts</h4>


    Kong Zhandong nced at Wei Sheng while lighting a cigarette, "Have you been to the Philippines?"


    Wei Sheng shrugged and leaned back, "I read it in the book."


    Kong Zhandong stopped paying attention to Wei Sheng, but took a deep breath of smoke and slowly exhaled smoke out of the window. His eyes were very deep. "Every year at the general meeting, some directors will be demoted to members, and some members will also be promoted to directors. Voting, so big bosses from all over the world will woo each other before the annual general meeting."


    "So Mr. Huang sent you to the Philippines to win?" Wei Sheng asked, raising his eyebrows.


    Kong Zhandong nced at her obliquely, and said with a hum, "Z Country Hongmen is one of the permanent directors of the general assembly. Unless more than 100 members vote collectively, there will be no downgrade incident."


    Wei Sheng rolled his eyes secretly immediately, this Kong Zhandong''s previous remarks weren''t just to induce him to think so, but now he seems to have no brains.


    But Kong Zhandong smiled when he curled his lips, "So, do you know what the World Hongmen Association is?"


    "Lin Xiao told me." After Wei Sheng said, he looked at the street view outside the window, only to feel that the hot wind was rushing into the car and the sweaters were soaked in sweat, which was ufortable.


    Kong Zhandong nced at Wei Sheng''s sweaty appearance, with a hint of sarcasm on his lips, "But it''s not wrong to say that it is a meeting between the two countries. Cao Zuojin has a very close rtionship with Macau Hongmen. Fleeing to Macau. The Filipino tycoon Di Yawen is attached to the upper ranks of Macau. This time he came here, in addition to wooing him, but also to see if he can find out where Cao Zuojin is.


    The jeepney is like an old iron sheet walking on the street. The appearance is fancy, the performance is very bad, the humming inferior motor sound and the asional shaking and high-frequency vibration of the body are all ufortable.


    Hearing Kong Zhandong''s words, Wei Sheng squinted his eyes when looking out the window, then turned to look at Kong Zhandong, "Since the Philippines is attached to Macau, and Macau has a close rtionship with Cao Zuojin, you are not afraid that the other party will be caught in this trip? "


    A sh of arrogance shed in Kong Zhandong¡¯s eyes, ¡°Di Yawen had long wanted to get rid of Macau''s shackles through the Hongmen of the Z country. Unfortunately, it seemed that Mr. Cao Zuojin was overhead by Cao Zuojin, and Cao Zuojin was in the same spirit as Macau, so he waste. He didn''t dare to change. Now Cao Zuojin is losing his power. He wants to tter him before he can... catch the turtle in the urn."


    Then Kong Zhandong sneered at this sentence, as if mocking the ignorance of the girl opposite.


    Wei Sheng has recently be ustomed to this Kong Zhandong''s humming above the top, but he is not annoyed, but he has been a little more careful.


    She didn''t know where Kong Zhandong came from, she could conclude that Rao Shizi''s Di Yawen would not shoot him.


    But based on her experience in walking the rivers andkes in recent years, it seems that nothing in this world is impossible, especially when you increasingly believe that it is impossible.


    Jeepney bumped up and down for more than half an hour before stopping. Kong Zhandong got off the car first, but told Wei Sheng and others to wait in the car.


    Wei Sheng looked out from the probe inside the car, and he saw a hotel built on Yishui River standing by theke. The hotel was in the form of a thatched house. The extended Banqiao pavilion even entered theke, supported by a high stand. It looks like you can sit on the water and have a meal.


    At this moment, a jeepney that came up behind stopped by Wei Sheng''s car. A tall man walked out of the car with two bags in his hand. After receiving it, Kong Zhandong turned around and threw it into the car, his expression indifferent. "Put your clothes on."


    Wei Sheng picked up the bag and looked at it. There were actually two brand-new white dresses inside. The chiffon material was soft and light, and you could feel a cool color just by looking at it.


    She looked up at Zhao Ye and handed the other bag to the other party. Zhao Ye opened her mouth in disbelief and looked out the window, and saw a dozen or so men in ck surrounding the car. Turning his back to the body, he actually blocked the window tightly, acting as a human curtain.


    "I don''t see it, Mr. Kong is so careful." Zhao Ye smiled surprised and hurriedly took off her sweater. She was **** in the first half of this trip. Where can I change clothes? These two days It was winter in San Francisco, but the winter over there was a bit colder than the winter in S Sea, so I bought a jacket with Wei Sheng while shopping in Redwood City.


    However, it is obviously not applicable in this tropical city. Unexpectedly, Kong Zhandong would not show up all the way, but arranged for his subordinates to buy clothes for them.


    I quickly took off my clothes and put on skirts in the car, the hot air didn''t seem to feel so hot anymore.


    Kong Zhandong smoked outside the car, his eyes swept around for a while, until the sound of footsteps came from behind him, and he turned his head back. The sight just made him startled.


    I saw the girl with a ponytail pulled high behind her head,pletely exposing her slender neck, a bright white chiffon over-the-knee skirt, revealing a small piece of snowy lotus root-like calves, this skirt is waist and chest. The girl has a graceful figure, and her body overflows with unspeakable youthfulness.


    Seeing this scene, Kong Zhandong''s first feeling was that Wei Sheng''s skin was very white, almost as white as a skirt.


    He suddenly frowned and smiled weirdly, "Now I think you are like a teenage girl."


    Wei Sheng curled up his lips and smiled disdainfully, then turned and walked towards the hotel built by Na Yishui with Ning Dahai and his party who had been waiting in the car for a long time.


    Looking at her back with a straight waist, Kong Zhandong shook his head with a weird look.


    This girl has to be full of aura no matter how young she is to practice. She puts on her skirt and walks all the way with vigor and energy.


    Ning Dahai and Fang Liang observed the surrounding terrain all the way. Although Kong Zhandong had brought a lot of manpower on this trip, the situation at the moment did not necessarily allow them to trust each otherpletely.


    ...


    Entering the hotel, Kong Zhandong reported his name, and he was led all the way through the hall and the promenade. After a ss door came out to the water deck. Walking straight along the deck, I saw a canvas pavilion in front of which was seated a person wearing flowers. The fat man in the shirt, even if it is far away, is not difficult to see the full face and bulging belly.


    Before Kong Zhandong''s group came close, the man had already tapped both palms,ughing and getting up to greet him, "Mr. Kong, I''ve heard of Mr. Kong''s name a long time ago! A rare sight! A rare sight!"


    The man was dark and fat, not tall, but he was not short, and his eyes were savvy in his eyes.


    "He is the eldest brother of the Hongmen Bamboo Forest Society in the Philippines-Di Yawen." Kong Zhandong said in a low voice, with a smile on his face, but turned a blind eye to Di Yawen''s thick and fat hand. He waved his hand and walked straight to the dining table.

 Chapter 533: Beautiful boy

    <h4>Chapter 533: Beautiful boy</h4>


    The table is a low table with a few futons on the board. Di Yawen didn¡¯t show annoyance at Kong Zhandong¡¯s rude gesture of not shaking hands. He smiled as if nothing had happened and sat down with him, but the smile was so eager. Up.


    And this pavilion was covered with Di Yawen''s subordinates. Behind his seat, there were four men in ck undershirts, staring like torches at Kong Zhandong, who was just opposite Di Yawen.


    Kong Zhandong only smiled, and said after he took a seat, "Zhandong never likes to touch people, Di Yawen don''t me it."


    As soon as this remark came out, Di Yawenughed, "Mr. Kong cane in person, Di Yawen is already very happy! The hard work, I am afraid that everyone is starving, I have prepared a banquet next door! Only waiting for Mr. Kong''s The subordinates go over and open the seats!"


    Wei Sheng nced at Kong Zhandong, and found a ce beside him to sit down, with a faint smile on his face, but he said in his heart that Kong Zhandong did not like to touch people. Oil mixed with sweat and disgust is true.


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help but feel happy, but I didn''t think that one day I would actually go out to socialize with Brother Hongmen.


    Look at Na Diavin on the other side. He has a fat body and a darkplexion, a red and yellow shirt and flip-flops on his feet, which ispletely different from the general figure seen in San Francisco.


    Of course, she knows in her heart that although they are all Hongmen, because of different regions, different cultures, and different experiences in different parts of the world, it is natural that these bigwigs cannot be required to be equal in quality and temperament. Inparison, the Hongmen of Country Z is more reserved and particr about the so-called pomp.


    The Philippines is much rougher, but she really enjoys this kind of contact and the freshness of seeing scenes she has never seen before.


    "The people on the road have already eaten the meal, Di Yawen''s kindness is appreciated by my heart." Kong Zhandong responded with a slow smile.


    Di Yawen, who was instructing his subordinates to serve dishes, heard the sound and looked back at Kong Zhandong, pped his thigh with his palm sturdily, andughed boldly, "Mr. Kong is not worried, he will be tricked on my site? You? Don''t worry!"


    Speaking of this, Di Yawen raised his eyebrows slightly, "Huh? Is Mr. Kong guard against me too?"


    Kong Zhandong frowned, nced at Na Di Yawen, and then nodded to the side of his subordinates before turning his head and saying, "Then I would like to thank Di Yawen for his hospitality."


    Immediately afterwards, all of Kong Zhandong''s subordinates withdrew, Diavin suddenly shook his head and chuckled, feeling that Kong Zhandong was still young after all.


    At this moment, only Ning Dahai, Fang Liang and Zhao Ye stood behind Wei Sheng in the pavilion.


    Di Yawen looked at the tiger eyes at a few people again, while Wei Sheng sat cross-legged in ce, took a deep look at Kong Zhandong, and then smiled at Di Yawen and said, "Di Yawen doesn¡¯t need to be aggressive. Don¡¯t believe me, just believe me.¡±


    Just when Di Yawen and Kong Zhandong met for the first time, a few sentences were obviously a battle between the two. Wei Sheng faintly felt that Di Yawen was deliberately suppressing Kong Zhandong¡¯s side and intended to control the initiative on the table, and Kong Zhandong was confident that Yu obviously wanted a bit more face, and only then did Di Yawen contempt his subordinates under the other party''s words.


    And Wei Sheng doesn''t care about beingughed at by the cowardly people, and he can bluntly refuse.


    "Huh?" Di Yawen turned his gaze to Wei Sheng and asked in confusion, "This is?"


    Kong Zhandong also raised his eyebrows to look at her, then turned his head and said to Di Yawen, "This Wei Sheng is Cao Zuojin Xinna''s doorman, but he has already followed Mr. Huang now."


    Wei Sheng turned his eyes to look at Kong Zhandong, not understanding why he introduced this way.


    Diavin suddenly became a little solemn, and then looked at her carefully, and then smiled, "Mr. Kong is not joking with me?"


    "Di Yawen probably doesn''t understand my temperament yet, I never make a joke." Kong Zhandong put a smile away.


    At this moment, someone delivered the dishes, Di Yawen stared at Wei Sheng''s eyes, before he thought this was Kong Zhandong¡¯s woman, did not even cast a nce at the little girl, now look carefully, and find that she is actually too old Not big.


    "It seems that Mr. Huang has indeed taken control of the overall situation, then Cao Zuojin now..." Di Yawen once again gave Wei Sheng a piercing look.


    Kong Zhandong smiled and turned off the topic. He pointed to a te of roasted suckling pig just ced in the center of the tabletop and said, "This suckling pig is roasted in a dark red color. I''m afraid the chef has worked hard?"


    Wei Sheng smiled and looked in the direction of Kong Zhandong''s fingers. This roast suckling pig is not exactly the dark red skin of the pig, and it looks bright and mouth-watering.


    Diavon paused, then smiled again, "I¡¯m here to introduce Mr. Kong¡¯s main dish today. I heard that to make this dish, the chef will first clean out the internal organs, fill in banana leaves and other spices, and then Slowly grilled over charcoal fire. When roasting, the pig skin is brushed with oil. A seasoning called atsuwete is added to the oil to make the pig skin dark red."


    "The roast suckling pig must be a younger piglet. The skin of this pig is rtively tender and less fat. Everyone should hurry and taste it while it''s hot!" Di Yawen stretched out his hand and motioned for the two to eat.


    When ites to meals, Wei Sheng is naturally doing his part. At this moment, all the dishes are ready. The tabletop dishes are extremely rich. The Blo soup made from beef bones and beef tendons, and the Lulu made from a mixture of shrimp, chicken, pork and cocoa. Biya, the rice specially cooked in coconut milk, wrapped in banana leaves and grabbed with hands. I don''t know what seasonings have been put in it.


    During the banquet, Nadiawen only introduced the local customs, and never mentioned gang affairs. Kong Zhandong also patiently chatted with him, until one person walked out of the hotel again and walked through the wooden board to the pavilion where several people ate.


    Diavin suddenlyughed and got up, and turned his head back and gave Kong Zhandong a deep smile, "Mr. Kong just happened to see my daughter Yina!"


    The voice fell, and the girl in the wide-sleeved sky blue dress had already rushed forward. The girl looked like she was in her early twenties, with dark but very tight skin, and she should be considered a beauty.


    Seeing this, Wei Sheng immediately stab Kong Zhandong with his elbow, while looking at the girl who looked at Kong Zhandong with a smile, "Do you Hongmenliu not popr with marriage?"


    Kong Zhandong sat on the spot expressionlessly, frowned upon hearing the words, and seemed to react after a long while, his face sinking slightly, "Nonsense."


    Wei Sheng frowned and muttered, "You want to find out from Di Yawen if Cao Zuojin fled to Macau. I think this old boy is not as simple as you thought. Should we use some tricks?"


    Kong Zhandong raised his eyebrows.


    Wei Sheng''s eyebrows bend slightly, "A beautiful man."

 Chapter 534: Lets kill a chicken

    <h4>Chapter 534: Let''s kill a chicken</h4>


    Located in a manor in San Mateo County, San Francisco.


    The meeting hall was filled with smoke, and dozens of middle-aged men in suits and ties stood or sat, most of them pinched cigarettes, and the billowing smoke was pouring out of their cigarette butts.


    These more than a dozen people are all big brothers in the Hongmen of Z, and they only came here for one thing, that is, the division of interests.


    At this time, the door of the hall opened, and Yan Baiqing stepped into the house calmly. He was almost stunned by the thick smoke in the house, and his brows were suddenly raised.


    When he entered the door, everyone in the room stood up and stared coldly, but no one spoke first.


    It wasn''t until a group of middle-aged men with their pockets in their hands and facing outside the window slowly turned around, and walked around to the coffee table to squeeze out the cigarette butts in their hands, and then raised their heads and said, "Yan Baiqing, Mr. Yan, you have always been a think tank next to Mr. Huang, and now everyone has one. The matter is unknown, I wonder if you, a think tank, can help us out?"


    "It seems that you want to inquire about Mr. Kong''s trip to the Philippines this time." Yan Baiqing pulled the corners of his lips, turned and ordered people to open all the windows of the conference hall, and then stepped into the room, lifting his trouser legs and slowly sitting down.


    The middle-aged man chuckled immediately, "Mr. Huang wants to give this piece of fat to Kong Zhandong. I think everyone has no opinion, but what does it mean to bring her? I heard that this girl had already worshipped Cao Zuojin earlier. , Mr. Huang did this to promote her intentionally?"


    Another chuckle suddenly came from the sofa, "Mr. Liang, what are you worried about, the little girl has not grown all her hair, and she must be able to make this contribution before discussing promotion."


    ...


    Beautiful boy? Kong Zhandong still raised his eyebrows, and seemed to have be familiar with the way of talking with Wei Sheng. He recalled Wei Sheng''s words, and there was a teaser in his eyes, "Di Yawen has 13 wives and 20 children, then you say , Which daughter should I seduce him more suitable?"


    Wei Sheng was stunned by these words, "Polygamy?"


    "Verymon." Kong Zhandong finished his voice and continued to sit down.


    Seeing that the girl had hugged Di Yawen for a while, she sat next to Kong Zhandong''s left hand.


    After she was seated, Yina began to fill Kong Zhandong with a small smile, with a skillful smile and a sophisticated smile, as if she often did this.


    "Mr. Kong! Among all my sons and daughters, Yina is a recognized flower, hahahaha!" Di Yawenhaoughed loudly, but Wei Sheng frowned.


    Yina also got closer, looking at Kong Zhandong''s eyes as if water was overflowing, Wei Sheng wanted to give himself a mouth at this moment. Obviously, only herself was short-sighted, and the words just said might make Kong Zhandongugh. Losing big teeth, there is no such thing as a good man, Di Yawen clearly asked his daughter toe and serve this Mr. Kong.


    Even though I really just wanted to make a joke, it was obviously a joke that didn''t understand the market.


    Wei Sheng took a sip of tea to himself, and saw Kong Zhandong squinting at him and smiling from his side. The mockery was obvious.


    After a meal, it seemed that the guests and the host were enjoying themselves. When it was over, Di Yawen ordered him to send a pile of materials to Kong Zhandong. After thetter took it, he arranged for Di Yawen to rest at the hotel built in Yishui.


    During the dinner, Wei Sheng knew that this hotel was Di Yawen¡¯s property, and in the next few days, he would stay in the hotel to entertain Kong Zhandong and his party.


    ...


    At this moment, Wei Sheng and Kong Zhandong were following Di Yawen¡¯s subordinates into the elevator to the horse-killing chicken club on the top of the hotel, which is said to be the most upscale horse-killing chicken leisure club in the Philippines.


    As for Di Yawen, he hurriedly left after receiving a call after dinner.


    Wei Sheng has been struggling in the past few days, his bones and frames seem to be stuck together, eager to get relief, so he did not refuse Di Yawen''s arrangement.


    The elevator door opens, and you see a luxurious lobby covered with brown soft carpets. The lobby is quite modern. Just stepping out of the elevator, there are several ck leather benches for guests to sit here and put on slippers.


    Looking to the right, it is the front desk of the clubhouse. In the spacious semi-circr front desk, several women wearing ck buttocks professional suits are smiling politely.


    Wei Sheng sat on the bench and changed his slippers, then followed the service staff who came to meet him and walked down the passage. On both sides of the passage are boxes. The thick dark wood doors and carved walls are quite antique. Luxurious atmosphere. The whole hall is also full of fresh and nice floral scents, and all the visual senses are extremely luxurious.


    Wei Sheng held a lollipop in his mouth, looked around, turned around and asked the guide service staff, "How much do you spend this time?"


    Xu was deliberately arranged by Di Yawen. The girl who came to lead the way was a Chinese. She crossed her hands on her lower abdomen and bent over. "The club only epts hotel guests and annual fee members. Most of the guests choose the lowest level. The **** service is equivalent to approximately 1299 yuan in a single session."


    Wei Sheng really didn''t know what the exchange rate of the Philippines was at the moment. Later generations knew that about one yuan could be exchanged for nearly seven pesos. The lowest-level service cost more than 7,000 pesos, which is really high-level. Besides, in the present year and month.


    Wei Sheng has enjoyed an ordinary massage, like this kind of horse killing chicken, in fact she has never done it, and the guests whoe in and out of this club seem to be all men, and the technicians are all women.


    She also wanted to find out how much the annual fee was, so she listened to the girl who led the way and reached out and made a gesture of asking, "Please follow me." After she said nothing, she pushed a door open to signal Wei Sheng to enter.


    At this time, Wei Sheng turned his head again and saw that Kong Zhandong had carried the pile of materials that Di Yawen had given him and was led into the next room.


    "You can take a shower first. There are pajamas in it." Miss Yinglu carefully guided, so Wei Sheng went into the shower room. Since arriving in the Philippines, he has not sweated less, and now he can finally cleanse and feel somewhatfortable.


    ...


    The semi-open room beside Yishui Lake is equipped with a sauna, a toilet, and a special shower room.


    Outside the shower room, ascending two steps, there is an oval wooden basin blocked by a screen.


    Outside the screen are two massage beds, which are close to the floor-to-ceiling windows.


    The room has good lighting, floor-to-ceiling windows lead directly to the balcony, and the service staff waiting to be guided open the balcony and turn the head of the massage bed toward the balcony. Guests can directly face theke view below when lying on the bed, which is enough to bring a different kind of leisurely enjoyment.


    Kong Zhandong was sitting on the balcony taking off his coat, and then looked down at the pile of materials Di Yawen had handed him, and after only a few nces, his lips couldn''t help holding a touch of mockery.


    The massage therapist had been standing by the bed for a long time. This was a local Filipino girl with wheat-skinned skin. She looked up at the man sitting on the balcony from time to time, and saw the sunset glow on the man, as if golden light appeared. A blush shed across the girl''s cheeks.


    At this moment, the door to the room was pushed open again.

 Chapter 535: Tear off

    <h4>Chapter 535: Tear off</h4>


    The female technician looked back and saw a girl in pajamas and pajamas swaggering into the room. She seemed to have taken a shower, her hair was still wet, and she seemed to have a lollipop in her mouth. .


    Kong Zhandong, who was reading the information, looked up and saw Wei Sheng who was visiting the house. He raised his eyebrows, "What are you doing?"


    After Wei Sheng entered the door, he pushed open the toilet on the right hand side. Seeing the unique decoration inside, only one toilet could be ced. The toilet was a fully intelligent disposable pad, and there was a separate sauna next to the toilet. Walking inside, on the right hand side is a wooden bathtub covered by a screen. Behind the bathtub is a separate shower room. The whole room has an antique and advanced taste.


    She looked at the pile of materials in Kong Zhandong''s hand, "Take apany with you, so I can chat with you. I just noticed the sign at the door, this is a male club?"


    The female technician standing by the bed suddenly smiled politely, "Yes, miss, this is the male club."


    Kong Zhandong got up and put the stack of materials on the coffee table, undressed and asked, "So you n to massage in my room?"


    After a short while, he revealed the toned chest that he had formed through regr exercise, and he walked into the bathroom with his chest straight.


    "ording to each other, what is yours and mine." Wei Sheng said towards his back, then pointed to the pile of materials on the coffee table, "What is that?"


    "Price list." Kong Zhandong nced back.


    "What price list?" Wei Sheng licked his face and took a step forward.


    "Good thing." Kong Zhandong threw his pants on the bed, and the female technician hurriedly hung up all his clothes and pants.


    Without turning back, Wei Sheng nodded, then pointed to the price list, turned around to Dong Zhan Road, who had already entered the shower room, "Can I see it?"


    "Whatever." Kong Zhandong''s voice came from the bathroom.


    Wei Sheng was sitting at the ce where Kong Zhandong was sitting. He picked up the thick price list and opened it. He was a little stunned.


    This is a clear and detailed arms transaction price list, which clearly lists the quotations of various guns and ammunition. It is the first time that Wei Sheng hase into contact with such a good thing. If she can go to find out the price of these arms in the past. At that time, Li Xianzong had a small-scale arms business, but after his fall, Yuan Chunbo was able to house some of his nightclubs and casinos.


    With Yuan Chunbo''s strength, it is not a problem to buy some guns and ammunition in the south, but they are all expensive on the ck market.


    As far as Wei Sheng knows, Yuan Chunbo bought 54 domestic pistols for his bodyguards on the ck market. The starting price is 1,200 yuan. This type of pistol is low in price and powerful. It is rtively popr on domestic roads and is considered economical.


    But even so, it costs 12,000 yuan to make ten of them, and a price of hundreds of thousands for one hundred. Obviously, the expensive price cannot really be poprized. This is also causing small-scale gangs and gangsters to still use cold One of the reasons for the exchange of weapons.


    And on this quotation, the price of 54 pistols is only 60 dors.


    At this time, the bathroom door opened, and Kong Zhandong was wearing only a pair of bathrobes at this moment. The bathrobes in the club were all disposable, simr to paper, and they rattled on his body. The same is true for Wei Sheng.


    When she was able to go out, Kong Zhandong looked up at her without evasiveness, and then continued to look down at the price list, and couldn''t help but twist her eyebrows.


    Wei Sheng is not really a teenage girl. How could she be frightened by this kind of scene? It''s impossible to go to the beach to see a group of men wearing only swimming trunks to cover their faces and face shame.


    At this moment, Wei Sheng''s technician had already opened the door and waited for a long time. When Kong Zhandong walked out of the bathroom, he invited the two to lie on the bed.


    "The current exchange rate is about 8.27, 60 US dors, which is less than 500 yuan." The two were lying side by side on two massage beds. Wei Sheng put their chins on the head of the bed and asked while flipping the price list in his hand.


    On his side, Kong Zhandong buried his head on the bed and snorted, "Di Yawen intends to quote the price of low-priced arms higher and the price of high-priced arms lower, in order to make a big profit."


    Wei Sheng was taken aback, tasting the meaning of the other party''s words. This 54 is obviously a low-priced munitions, meaning that Di Yawen''s price of 60 US dors is still higher? On the other high-priced arms, the prices are extremely low, and they benefit from them.


    Wei Sheng turned directly to thest two pages, and it was a bit speechless.


    Fully automatic grenadeuncher: US$1200/unit.


    M203 grenadeuncher: $2,000/unit.


    38mm anti-riotuncher: US$2186/unit.


    64mm anti-riotuncher: US$2320/unit.


    Barrett sniper rifle: 6000 USD/unit.


    M60 heavy machine gun: USD 13,000/unit.


    Type 85 122mm towed howitzer: USD 400,000/unit...


    Seeing this, she turned her head and looked at Kong Zhandong.


    Kong Zhandong didn¡¯t seem to understand her Wei Sheng-style humor, but just snorted, "This thing scares you? As long as you have money, let alone howitzers, I can get them even for guided missile boats and nuclear submarines. ."


    Wei Sheng couldn''t understand Kong Zhandong''s posture of treating himself as an old man, and suddenly sneered, "Okay, anyway, I''m poor now and have money left. Mr. Kong might as well sell my missile for fun."


    Kong Zhandong curled his lips and turned his head to Wei Sheng, "The range is 8,000 meters, the CEP circle radius error is 300 meters, and it contains eight nuclear warheads. If you want to get the goods, I can give you 40 million US dors."


    Seeing his appearance, Wei Sheng was itchy with hatred and kept his face cold. How could Kong Zhandong raise his eyebrows and smiled, "It''s expensive? There are cheap ones. I remember an old-fashioned missile produced the year before, with a range of 1200-1800. Meters, the circle radius error is 50 meters, it can lock the target in northern India, Central Asia, most of Vietnam, and Southeast Asia. Our rtionship is 800,000 US dors to get the goods."


    Wei Sheng pursed his neck and said nothing.


    Kong Zhandong frowned and thought, "It seems that Miss Wei is too cheap, do you want to y with bombers? The unit price of the Russian TU22 bomber is 400 million US dors, and I will give you a 7% discount."


    Wei Sheng swallowed with a cold face and secretly swallowed a mouthful of foam, squeezed words from between his teeth, and sneered, "Kong Zhandong, the second thing I sent, I will not pretend to be a big-tailed wolf in front of me in the future, and leave Mr. Huang not to talk about the bomber. I am afraid You can''t afford to sit on a ne."


    Kong Zhandong suddenly chuckled, followed the technician''s sign and turned over, facing up, and looking sideways at Wei Sheng, "Oh? I forgot. Miss Wei has started civil aviation now. I am afraid there is no shortage of nes. Regardless of the tank? Made in Z country, it has a movableposite ceramic armor with a power of 1,000 horses. The main gun is a 125mm smoothbore gun. It can attack moving targets with a high hit rate. The old rules are $700,000 and 9% off the old rules."


    The technician serving Kong Zhandong can understand Chinese. At this moment, hearing the conversation between the two can''t help but secretly stunned, and he works harder.


    Seeing that she was no longer answering, Kong Zhandong nced at her, then turned to look at the top of his head and smiled, "I think you are really poor and only have money left."


    As soon as the voice fell, there were two tearing sounds in the room at the same time, and Kong Zhandong and Wei Sheng all felt cool in their hips.

 Chapter 536: Friendship from horses

    <h4>Chapter 536: Friendship from horses</h4>


    The two of them stared at themp above their heads and held their breath. They saw that the two technicians actually tore off their disposable shorts, and swiftly covered their private parts with towels, and then they were on their legs. Push up the essential oils.


    Wei Sheng trembled and looked down. He saw that the bottom was already covered by a scarf. As for the disposable shorts, they were thrown into the trash can by the bed.


    Bye bye the two technicians looked as usual, and Kong Zhandong was not wearing a shirt on his side. At this moment, he was naked, with only a towel covered between his crotch. The "Jiao" body appeared almost naked, and Wei Sheng could even see it. There are strong muscles bulging in his dder. At this moment, he is lying on the bed with his eyes closed, lips pursed, and two red clouds rise above his cheeks.


    Wei Sheng was taken aback. He knew that he was wearing a pair of underpants, and he went into battle in a vacuum.


    "Is it the first time Mr. Kong has done this kind of horse killing?" Wei Sheng raised his eyebrows and smiled immediately.


    The Fang Kong Zhandong closed his eyes and snorted, no longer responding.


    Wei Sheng sucked his nose and turned to lie down, teasing, "Looking at Mr. Kong opening his missiles and closing his tank, I thought you had never experienced any scenes, and dare to even kill a horse."


    Kong Zhandong closed his eyes and pursed his lips in silence.


    Wei Sheng continued to hum and said, "I heard that horse-killing chicken has some kidney-building effects for men. If the technician''s massage technique is professional, what function can it enhance? I guess Di Yawen personally arranged it, and he will not treat Mr. Kong badly."


    Seeing that Fang Kong Zhandong''s face was stretched and he stopped speaking, Wei Sheng closed his eyes and curled his lips. Then I felt that the female technician who had been standing under the bed moved to him, and then, there was a tearing sound in the room again, and Wei Sheng''s chest was cold, and he suddenly opened his eyes, and saw that the female technician was already swift. She covered her chest with a towel.


    Kong Zhandong''s chuckle sounded next door.


    Wei Sheng quickly turned his head, and saw that he still hadn''t opened his eyes, and he was slightly relieved. Then, he observed that the two technicians were ordinary, and did not make a fuss. He said that this high-end clubhouse is really savage. At this moment, if it wasn''t for himself, maybe Kong Zhandong would even enjoy Yanfu.


    Besides, Kong Zhandong is really a gentleman, probably to avoid embarrassment, from beginning to end, he didn''t even open his eyes.


    No wonder they had just arranged a room for the two of them, but even if they regret it right now, they can''t rush to the next room with their **** naked, and they can''t beughed out of their teeth.


    Wei Sheng calmly adjusted his posture andy down on the bed.


    You have to finish the path you choose.


    Not long after, two forbearing muffled hums sounded in the room, apanied by the technician''s chuckle inme Chinese, saying, "You two are quite stressful, if other guests called out earlier. Do you need it? lighter?"


    "No need."


    "No need!"


    ...


    The massagested for two hours. At the end of the day, night had fallen. The technician turned on the lights in the room and then stepped back. He said nothing or asked anything.


    Kong Zhandong''s brain was nk for a moment, and Fang Weisheng had to lie on the bed with a dead body.


    It is the most embarrassing to say that the massage is over now. No one dared to get up first. Kong Zhandong naturally couldn¡¯t say "please close your eyes first" to make a womanugh, but if you really want to get up, you have to let it go. This little girl''s movie is so brilliant...He is 10,000 reluctant.


    Wei Sheng was even more embarrassed. She just changed into a bathrobe after taking a shower in the bathroom next door, and the clothes were still in the next door. How did she know that she would be a horse-killer here, and her bathrobe would lie in the trash can at the end .


    The two had just run on each other and ridiculed each other, and now they feel miserable.


    At this moment, someone knocked on the door of the room, and then a slender figure poked its head into the room. From this position, Wei Sheng could see the door. It seemed that the person was Di Yawen''s daughter Ina.


    At this moment, she had changed her outfit. She was wearing a white waistband shirt and a pair of bloomers of the same color. With long hair hanging high behind her head, her dark skin and pure white clothes did not look weird, but she looked heroic.


    Ina holding two sses of lemonade in her hand, Qiao Xiao Yanran walked into the room, only nced up and down at the two of them, then she suddenly pursed her lips, "Is there anything I can help?"


    Wei Sheng shifted his gaze downwards and grinned tightly, "My clothes fell in the bathroom next door, can you help me get them?"


    "Okay, wait a minute." Yina smiled sharply, turned around and left.


    Kong Zhandong''s sullenughter came from next door.


    Wei Sheng sniffed. Not long after, Yina quickly walked back with her skirt and underwear. She threw the clothes on Wei Sheng''s bed, and then moved to the screen beside the wooden bathtub. I took a lot of effort to block the screen between the two beds, and then pped my hands, "Well, I''ll go out and wait for you!"


    After that, he smiled and leaped away, showing a lively temperament that was definitely different from the obedient and obedient at the dinner table.


    It is a pity that Wei Sheng and Kong Zhandong in the house can hardly be infected by the girl''s lively temperament at this moment, just because of the silence just now, the embarrassing atmosphere has already invaded the whole body.


    After Yina closed the door from the outside, the two got up and quickly got dressed and jumped out of the bed. When they meet again, they are all well-dressed.


    Kong Zhandong, dressed in a straight suit, walked to the balcony nkly, took a cigarette out of his pocket, and lit it in his mouth.


    Wei Sheng walked to the side and picked up the lemonade from Yina.


    The cool breeze blew into the room at night, and after a moment of silence, the two turned their heads at the same time, their eyes facing each other, but both of them mmed into the room.


    Kong Zhandong squinted her eyes and looked at her, "Unexpectedly, you still know that you are embarrassed."


    Wei Sheng faced the mirror and tied his hair casually. He nced at Kong Zhandong from the mirror and chuckled, "Of course, you are all Huanghua maidens, but I think you are not much better than Huanghua maidens. ,will not¡­¡­"


    Kong Zhandong suddenly smiled coldly, and stopped her with a cigarette, "Don''t guess, I''m afraid Kong Zhandong has encountered more women than you have ever seen."


    Wei Sheng smiled nomitantly, and then sat down in a chair, "Now it''s considered to have been a rtionship with others, and don''t n to tell me the truth? What on earth did youe to the Philippines this time? "


    When Kong Zhandong heard this, the action of reaching out to mp the cigarette was just a meal, "Is it already said?"


    "Guicai believes that you routinely visit the two countries to meet, and if you go to the Philippines for a routine visit, even if Mr. Huang promotes me? As for the news of Cao Zuojin, I don''t think you have to bring me along." Wei Sheng He picked up the lemonade on the table and drank it while looking at Kong Zhandong.

 Chapter 537: Purpose of this trip

    <h4>Chapter 537: Purpose of this trip</h4>


    PS. Presenting today¡¯s update, by the way, I will give a vote for the "Starting Point" 515 Fan Festival. Everyone has 8 votes. Voting will also give away starting point coins. I beg your support and appreciation!


    "Or..." Wei Sheng smiled, and reached out his finger to point on the price list that was ced on the table. "Are you afraid of me?"


    Hearing this, Kong Zhandong slowly pinched the cigarette holder with his thumb and index finger, and spit out a cloud of smoke towards the outside of the balcony. The moon night was hazy and the smoke was lingering. He turned around slowly with this as a background, and a touch of madness bloomed on his face. Smiling proudly, "Fear you? Come with me."


    After that, he threw the cigarette **** on the balcony floor and trampled it out, and strode towards the door.


    Wei Sheng also followed closely. As soon as he left the house, Ina, who was waiting outside the door, greeted him, "You havee out? Have you eaten or not, I will take you to eat something good?"


    After going out, Kong Zhandong took the pile of materials handed over by the man who was guarding the door, then opened the paper and quickly nced at it, then walked towards the elevator.


    Wei Sheng nced at Yina and shrugged to follow Kong Zhandong''s pace.


    Entering the elevator, Wei Sheng saw that Yina was also following him, blinked at Kong Zhandong and smiled, "Being a horse and a chicken is also very physical. I really don''t need me to take you to dinner?"


    The elevator door was closed. Kong Zhandong pressed the floor of the room without saying a word. He arrived soon after the elevator door opened, and he stepped out first.


    Wei Sheng naturally followed, Na Yina hesitated for a moment, and then followed up with a smile, "Maybe Mr. Kong wants to eat a little at the hotel, I will ask the chef to bring it to you?"


    This scene is a bit strange. The girl keeps asking the man if he wants to eat, but the man owes no answer. Based on Wei Sheng''s understanding of Kong Zhandong in the past two days, he is even more arrogant, but polite... Well, he is really impolite.


    Whether it was the first time I met with myself to bet, warned myself to leave my life if I didn¡¯t agree, or saw Di Yawen for the first time today and turned a blind eye to Di Yawen¡¯s outstretched palm, it all proved that this man was poor manners. .


    Kong Zhandong walked all the way to the door of the room, opened the door and went straight in. Only then did he respond, "Since Miss Yina is here, let''s go in for a cup of tea together."


    Wei Sheng twisted his eyebrows, and asked what kind of medicine Kong Zhandong sold in the gourd.


    The room decoration in this hotel is quite stylish. Perhaps it was built near the water and it was destined to be of a high standard. The decoration in the room is also antique with a high-end taste. The mahogany furniture is all elegant in the atmosphere, apanied by gilt gold. The makeup highlights the luxury.


    After Kong Zhandong started, he pushed open the floor-to-ceiling windows in one fell swoop, and the sound of water from the fountain surrounding theke filled his ears. After entering the door, he lit a cigarette again and leaned against the balcony. At the same time, he nced at Wei Sheng and held his hand. The information is thrown on the coffee table.


    Wei Sheng raised his eyebrows, picked it up and turned it over. This was something that Kong Zhandong had just left the massage room when his men handed it up. Kong Zhandong himself had already seen it all the way.


    I saw that the first page was a ck-and-white photo printed out. Who else is the woman in the photo than Ina? Below is Yina''s ID number and a series of rted records.


    Wei Sheng looked through it carefully, and Yina heard that Kong Zhandong was about to drink tea, and when she entered the room, she called the hotel and then smiled and said, "The hotel has a special tea house. I asked them to send a pot of tea. Mr. Kong is his father¡¯s guest of honor, so of course he can¡¯t drink this kind of tea bag casually."


    She picked up the tea bag next to the kettle, raised her finger, and threw it in the trash can.


    Wei Sheng flipped through the information for a while and put it down, then looked at the girl with a smile, "I have been underestimating Miss Yina."


    A smile appeared on Yina''s dark but rather beautiful face. She stretched out her fingers with red nails and pointed to the paper Wei Sheng had ced on the coffee table. "Is that investigating my information?"


    That Fang Kong Zhandong opened the suitcase, pulled out a map from it, and spread it out on the bed.


    Wei Sheng approached with his hand on the map. It turned out to be a map of the world. Kong Zhandong raised his hand and pointed to the center of the map. "This is the Philippines, located in eastern Asia. It faces Taiwan across the Bashi Channel to the north, and the south and the southwest are separated. The Swesi Sea, the Sulu Sea and the Bbac Strait face Indonesia and Mysia."


    "We have always had transactions with Mysia in the Z maind. We have always passed through the Philippines, crossed Hong Kong, and then entered the country. Cao Zuojin was in charge earlier, and he had a good rtionship with Macau Hongmen, so the two parties seem to be in the same spirit. The Philippines is dependent on the power of Macau, so this road has been opened for us.¡± Kong Zhandong fingered the map and raised his eyes to Wei Sheng.


    Wei Sheng squinted his eyes at the map and frowned, "So now Cao Zuojin is losing power, even if it breaks up with Macau, if the Philippines continues to attach to Macau, this road may no longer be open to the Hongmen of Z country?"


    Kong Zhandong nced at her appreciatively, "Maybe we can continue to open up, but we will have to pay a higher price to persuade Macau that every batch of goods entering Hong Kong must be delivered to Hong Kong forces with a percentage of the total amount of the goods. Ten, no more profits will be paid to the power of Macau."


    Wei Sheng raised his chin slightly when he heard the words, "upyingnd is king? Buying road money?" Yes, these goods are obviously not visible. Even conventional trade goods must be smuggled. Only in this way can they make huge profits. The other party is going through it safely, and it doesn''t work if you don''t ask the other party to bite off a piece of meat.


    And the local forces'' **** is naturally not a joke. This is a long-term cooperation. I guarantee that your goods can be safely passed through on mynd, which undoubtedly guarantees that your interests will not be harmed. It is also necessary to get some benefits.


    Wei Sheng felt that he was faintly peeking into certain darkws, or the rules of exchanges of these so-called ck forces. In short, it is no longer the same as before.


    She pondered for a moment, stretched out her finger to a corner of the map, "Can''t you go directly to Hainan?"


    Kong Zhandong shook his head, "It''s too difficult."


    "Go to Vietnam?" Wei Sheng asked, looking up at him.


    Kong Zhandong still shook his head, "Vietnam, Laos, and Cambodia do not abide by the rules. It is impossible to go to Thand. It is impossible to cross Laos, and the border is much stricter than Hong Kong. Hongmen cannot trust them."


    Wei Sheng nodded intently, "So you have to go to the Philippines. And Diawen deliberately turned to Mr. Huang, so this is a piece of fat, and it is undoubtedly a good thing to do this errand, so... you said that night Mr. Huang intends to promote me."


    She felt that Kong Zhandong was somewhat vague about the purpose of this trip, but in fact, just after arriving in the Philippines, Di Yawen handed in the transaction price and entered the negotiation process on behalf of both parties.


    Kong Zhandong was also a little surprised. What surprised Wei Sheng was clear, and even more surprised that she didn''t seem to be the cynicism that she usually showed. He stared at her for a long while and lightly tapped his chin. The meat or muddy water is unknown."


    [515 ising soon, I hope to continue to hit the 515 red envelopes list. By May 15th, the red envelope rain can give back to readers and add promotional works. One piece is also love, it must be better! ¡¿

 Chapter 538: Fatty or muddy water

    <h4>Chapter 538: Fatty or muddy water</h4>


    PS. Presenting today¡¯s update, by the way, I will give a vote for the "Starting Point" 515 Fan Festival. Everyone has 8 votes. Voting will also give away starting point coins. I beg your support and appreciation!


    While speaking, the two simultaneously turned their eyes to the darkplexion, who was looking at their girl with a smile at the moment.


    While the two were checking the map and talking, Yina had been standing aside and smiling and listening. She did not shy away from mentioning her father in this conversation, nor did she intervene.


    Until the conversation between Wei Sheng and Kong Zhandong ended, and both looked at her, Yina shrugged and spread her hands, pointing to the pile of materials that Wei Sheng had ced on the coffee table, "Can I see it?"


    "Sorry, no." Wei Sheng went to the window sill and poured a ss of water, pressing the ss directly on the tabletop.


    Yina was obviously stunned, and looked at Wei Sheng somewhat inconceivably, who just smiled. This information was obtained by Kong Zhandong''s subordinates to investigate Yina after eating. Although thetter guessed that the pile was the way that Wei Sheng and Kong Zhandong understood her, they did not know how much they knew about her.


    And this happens to affect her judgment about what to say and what not to say in the next dialogue, so Yina deliberately offered to check it, just like Wei Sheng offered to check the price list.


    I am afraid that Kong Zhandong¡¯s character does not care about these, not that hecks intelligence, but that there is something powerful and unscrupulous deep in his heart, or he thinks that this does not require him to worry about it. It was like he was facing himself, and it was like he was facing Diavin''s secret contest.


    But this was obviously not conducive to the next conversation, so Wei Sheng refused Yina''s request.


    At this time, someone knocked on the door of the room, Yina lowered her head and pondered, opened her eyelids to look at Wei Sheng, and then smiled, "Well, it seems that the tea has arrived. I will open the door."


    The waiter not only brought tea, but also a tea table. The tea table was ced on the coffee table on the open-air balcony. The tea table on the balcony wall can be used for direct electricity.


    When the waiter retired, the three people sat around the lighted balcony. Downstairs was the sparklingke and the fountain around theke that opened at night. The five-color lights set off the scenery like a quiet night painting. Deep and gorgeous.


    The hot water has already boiled, Yina smiled and poured tea for Kong Zhandong, then raised her eyes to Wei Sheng, and then poured her a cup, "Mr. Kong is right. My father is indeed interested in relying on Mr. Huang Gezhang. , The trip for the two of you was really a beautiful trip, but it''s a pity..."


    "It''s a pity that your father is still hesitant." Wei Sheng picked up the tea cup and ced it on his lips.


    Ina nced at her in surprise, "As we all know, at the World Hongmen General Conference held in Tahiti in 1994, Macau assassinated the former eldest brother of the Philippines to support my father in the upper ranks. This incident was revealed two yearster. Although I My father was not implicated because of this, but he has not been invited for two consecutive general meetings, his prestige has been greatly reduced, and many people are eyeing him."


    Wei Sheng had asked this a long time ago and took the opportunity to ask, ¡°Since the World Hongmen Association has the responsibility of coordinating and supervising the Hongmen forces in various ces, isn''t it that you have always attached great importance to morality in the arena? Why is your father still not involved in the exposure ?"


    Kong Zhandong smiled leisurely, and Chao Wei Sheng said, "It''s like Cao Zuojin. He has already taken the me, but the only thing that the Association can do is show an attitude. When ites to reality, it is still for each family to clean the door. Composed of Hongmen from all over the world, wanting to always contribute is the same as asking the local forces to contribute. If there is no benefit, who will contribute?"


    "Oh..." Wei Sheng nodded meaningfully, and this is the same as the United Nations supervising countries. It may only be an empty shelf forrge countries, but it has a deterrent effect on small countries. Di Yawen is still attached to Macau. Hong Men, although Wei Sheng doesn''t know how powerful Macau is in this association.


    But since they dare to do this, they naturally have a way to bypass the''United Nations'', and Di Yawen no longer wants to be controlled by others, and has long been willing to break away from control. Originally, Cao Zuojin and the Macau forces were in the same spirit, but now Huang Gezhang suppresses it. The fall was an opportunity, he was ready to move, just looking forward, this step is not easy to take.


    "My father naturally wants to try Mr. Huang''s sincerity. He also knows what weight he has for you. From my point of view, he is very willing to cooperate with you. It''s just..." Yina stopped talking with a face. .


    Wei Sheng and Kong Zhandong looked at each other. Thetter reached out his hand to pour tea, and at the same time raised his eyelids and nced at Ina, "It''s just that your brother Cruz doesn''t agree with your father''s proposal. He prefers to move closer to the local family power and insists that there is only Only local forces can support him in inheriting your father''s mantle."


    Yina''s eyes flickered, and the other party''s control over things clearly made her feel a littleck of confidence, "Trust me, he is a human-like pig that walks on two legs! The local family forces have always been against our Chinese forces. Very repellent, he doesn''t even believe that they are using him!"


    Kong Zhandong suddenly shook his body andughed out loud, "I heard that the two-legged pig is about to marry you to the son of the governor of Majing...what is it called?"


    "Little Ampa." Wei Sheng reminded.


    Ina took a deep breath immediately, nced at the two of them with a little bit of depth, stood up and said, "If my father fails to form an alliance with Mr. Huang, Little Ampa will have the opportunity to use that pig to annex the Chinese power in the Philippines. At that time, not only will they have more ports and terminals, I guess your cargo will not be so good."


    After that, he turned and walked out.


    It wasn''t until the door was closed that Wei Shengughed out loud, "This girl is very good at using other people. Is she now annoyed by others?"


    Kong Zhandong grabbed a cigarette, twisted his brows slightly, did not light it, and said after a long time of contemtion, "She did not be angry, but the dialogue was more transparent than she expected. She intends to slow down."


    Wei Sheng looked at the information about the investigation of Ina, and exined in detail the girl''s background and recent activities.


    "How did you investigate her temporarily?" Wei Sheng''s eyes were a little weird. If Kong Zhandong came to investigate all of Di Yawen''s more than 20 children, and the investigation was so detailed, then he should be so careful. He is a character with a hair, a thoughtful mind, and no omissions, but Wei Sheng feels that these words are not close to him.


    Obviously, this was when he saw Yina during the dinner, and then sent someone to investigate, and only got this information after the horse killing the chicken.


    Hearing this, Kong Zhandong chuckled, "What is power? A big takes root everywhere to form a power. If I can''t even find an individual, I just go back to San Francisco to sleep and dare toe to the muddy water?"


    [515 ising soon, I hope to continue to hit the 515 red envelopes list. By May 15th, the red envelope rain can give back to readers and add promotional works. One piece is also love, it must be better! ¡¿

 Chapter 539: Local forces (seeking monthly pass)

    <h4>Chapter 539: Local forces (seeking monthly pass)</h4>


    PS. Presenting today¡¯s update, by the way, I will give a vote for the "Starting Point" 515 Fan Festival. Everyone has 8 votes. Voting will also give away starting point coins. I beg your support and appreciation!


    After all, Kong Zhandong looked at Wei Sheng, "In fact, Di Yawen is an authentic Chinese, whose real name is Zhang, Zhang Fugui."


    Wei Sheng was amused by the name. She was not curious as to why an authentic Chinese would take a Western name. She just leaned back and nodded, "The result of Spanish colonial rule has led to a Filipino born with an Asian face. Took a Spanish name."


    Kong Zhandong nodded in surprise, "I don''t know a lot. Di Yawen has thirteen wives, of which only four are native Filipinos."


    "So among the Chinese forces, Ina''s native Filipino mother may be less wee. Her pighead brother''s mother is Chinese?" Wei Sheng asked intently.


    Kong Zhandong nodded, "Not only Chinese, but also the original wife Di Yawen brought when he fled to the Philippines in his early years. Di Yawen loved this son very much."


    "They all say that they get promoted and get rich and die. I didn''t expect Di Yawen to be very affectionate." Wei Sheng joked. ording to Ina, her brother obviously has a very important right to speak in Diavin''s heart, or Diavin values ??her brother named Cruz very much.


    While Cruz''s mother was Diavin''s original partner, Ina''s mother was just a native Filipino woman. It was clear which one was more serious.


    In such a big family, there is no status if you want to be a daughter in the next life, let alone a daughter of mixed Chinese and Filipino. ording to the results of Kong Zhandong¡¯s investigation, Cruz may have already betrothed Ina to the governor of Magin in order to please the local forces. Son Little Ampa.


    It is worth mentioning that under the appearance of a seemingly democratic system, the Philippines is actually a political structure of family + ck scorpion + gang + hereditary. Here the governor has served his term and his brother or wife will continue. When his brother or daughter-inw expires, his son will continue to do it, as if the governorship is hereditary.


    And this Yina was not satisfied with this kind of survival treatment, let alone marrying that little Ampa, so she started to secretly act. Before contacting Kong Zhandong, she had already contacted Macau Hongmen privately. At the moment, she obviously intends to have both sides, think The elder brother who had to deal with her was a trick to kill with a knife.


    However, these have not concealed Kong Zhandong''s eyeliner, all her activities are almost transparent under the eyes of Hongmen of Z Country.


    Kong Zhandong was not amused by Wei Sheng''s jokes, but finally lit the cigarette and whispered, "No matter what Yina''s intentions, there is no denying that this matter is indeed a bit tricky."


    He breathed out smoke and continued, "The Anpa family is a standard local power. As far as I know, in the past two years, Xiao Anpa personally organized a political massacre in order to prevent the high-profile mayor Manguda from running for governor. ."


    Wei Sheng leaned in, obviously interested.


    Kong Zhandong nced at her, "The mayor Manguda has a loud voice. In order to prevent him from squeezing out the possibility of his father seeding governor, Xiao Anpa first intimidated the mayor. Manguda insisted on participating in the election. Going to the election office to get the material list, but threatened to be unable to act, he sent his wife Esmael, led his sister, brother and family, assistants and supporters, and more than 30 local journalists to form a team. A mighty convoy is heading, but guess what?"


    massacre? Wei Sheng smiled weirdly, "Could it be that they can still..."


    "Yes, it''s broad daylight. In broad daylight, more than 100 militants hijacked them. The men beheaded and the women raped and then killed! Then they dug pits and buried them, destroying their bodies! A total of 57 people died this time, including Mangu. Many family members and 30 reporters of Da Da." Kong Zhandong smiled.


    Wei Sheng''s eyes were slightly stagnant, and his heart was shocked. This is a candidate for governor, not an ordinary vendetta.


    Kong Zhandong lowered his head and raised his hand to pour the tea, his tone is leisurely mixed with a few solemnities, "Such atrocities are enough to shock the entire civilized society. If you are not in the Philippines, hearing such things will feel like a fantasy. It is a pity that we are here now. In the Philippines, if Diavin¡¯s son is really a walking pig, whether he really gave the local forces a chance to take advantage of the Hongmen of the Philippines, or let the local forces feel that they had a chance to get involved in the Hongmen of the Philippines, it would be fine. It has exceeded my expectations."


    After that, he straightened up and leaned back in his chair, "Do you know the purpose of Hongmen Zhiwei Party?"


    Wei Sheng asked, "Protect the interests of overseas Chinese?"


    Kong Zhandong''s expression was rare, and he nodded solemnly and stretched out his index finger, "Overseas Chinese, these four words are enough to support an unbreakable system and make the local forces a little jealous. Di Yawen and the local forces have always been well watered. Hong They dare not provoke this banner easily."


    "But Di Yawen and Macau usurped the throne. He has not been invited by the General Assembly for two consecutive terms. If his son makes the local forces feel that he has an opportunity at this time, he can break this seemingly solid Chinese system and gain more benefits. , Guess what they will do?"


    Wei Sheng pursed his lips, "Don''t miss the opportunity."


    Kong Zhandong held up the tea cup and put it to his lips, "Ina''s dealing with her brother, even I can investigate it in a day. Is Di Yawen really in the dark?"


    Wei Sheng tapped his index finger on the table lightly and followed this line of thought to analyze, "Even Yina knows that Cruz is coborating with Ampa. How could Diavin not know? He should know his situation better than us, but why? By agreeing to marry Ina to Ampa, it is likely that I hope to appease each other? Confused? Dy each other?"


    After that, Wei Sheng just smiled, "Yina said that his father is very aware of the importance of himself to the Hongmen of Z, so now looking forward and looking forward, I hope to see our sincerity and gain greater value before agreeing to form an alliance with us. In my opinion, he probably hopes to use us to solve the troubles of local forces."


    Kong Zhandong smiled appreciatively, "Otherwise, Di Yawen''s rebellion will be a meaningless rebellion. Only if Mr. Huang, the big tree, has enough strength for him to take refuge in, he will be willing to take refuge in us."


    Wei Sheng stood up and breathed a long sigh of relief. He got up and walked towards the door, "So this is not a piece of fat, but a pot of mouse shit. If you want to win over Diavin, you have to solve his troubles, indeed It¡¯s tricky, good luck."


    Kong Zhandong put his hands on the chair, staring at her back and humming softly, "It''s not me, it''s us."


    [515 ising soon, I hope to continue to hit the 515 red envelopes list. By May 15th, the red envelope rain can give back to readers and add promotional works. One piece is also love, it must be better! ¡¿

 Chapter 540: Choose one of the two, I choose the former

    <h4>Chapter 540: Choose one of the two, I choose the former</h4>


    PS. Presenting today¡¯s update, by the way, I will give a vote for the "Starting Point" 515 Fan Festival. Everyone has 8 votes. Voting will also give away starting point coins. I beg your support and appreciation!


    Wei Sheng looked back at Kong Zhandong and smiled, "It''s you, not us."


    Kong Zhandong still leaned back on his chair and smiled leisurely, "Don''t forget, it was you who wanted me to reveal the truth, but I knew everything about it. Why, I wanted to run when I encountered difficulties?"


    "Before I came to the Philippines, someone didn''t tell me why I came here. After I came to the Philippines, someone didn''t n to tell me why I came here, so I have the right not to disturb this pot of rat shit. I love to disturb you alone." Wei Sheng retreated with one foot, put his right hand on his chest, bowed to Kong Zhandong, then turned and opened the door.


    "Come back!" Kong Zhandong snorted coldly. When I was analysing the situation with her, I felt that Wei Sheng was a rare and smart person, and Kong Zhandong liked to talk to smart people and was not tired.


    Where did she think that before she turned around, she saw the wind turned the rudder and talked about running.


    Wei Sheng was helplessly drunk and stopped his movements, leaning sideways on the door and looking at Kong Zhandong, "Mr. Kong, this incident has shown that it is unprofitable. Wanting to eradicate local power in the Philippines is tantamount to dealing with Z Guohong in San Francisco. Gate, no, it¡¯s even more difficult. After all, the Hong Gate of Country Z is not even the local power of San Francisco."


    She took a deep look at Kong Zhandong, and continued, "The Philippines is different from Country M, and even more different from the country. Here is the political pattern of family and gang hereditary. Opposing local forces means that you are not going to move one person or one. The gang, but the entire local political family, the so-called strong dragon does not suppress the local snake, besides-we can''t suppress the local snake."


    Kong Zhandong slowly narrowed his eyes and spoke for a while, "You close the door first."


    Wei Sheng shook his head helplessly, turned around and closed the door, and listened to Kong Zhandong''s voice, "Remember, I told you after getting off the ne, Di Yawen said long ago that he wanted to join the Hongmen of Z ."


    "Yeah." Wei Sheng took out a candy from his pocket, leaning on the door and tearing at the candy paper.


    "So in the eyes of most of the hall masters in the Eighth Hall, whoever goes to the Philippines this time to win this checkpoint is considered to have done the best." Kong Zhandong leaned on the back of his chair, his voice unhurriedly.


    "Yeah." Wei Sheng looked up at him.


    He pursed his lips and said, "Mr., give me this errand..."


    Wei Sheng said indifferently, "I intend to umte merits and prestige in the door for you, because Mr. Huang hopes to pass your position to you, and you are too young."


    The Fang Kong Zhandong frowned and stared at her for a while, and said, "That''s what it means, but have you ever thought about why your husband asked me to bring you?"


    "I''m in touch with you, because Mr. Huang intends to promote me?" Wei Sheng chuckled when Kong Zhandong had said that Mr. Huang intended to promote himself. .


    Kong Zhandongton smiled sideways, his tone somewhat yful and authentic, "Then you don¡¯t know how many people in the door want to get this light? Every gang can be called abination of interests. Everyone will seek profit together, and strive for profit. Why would such a good thing fall on you? Guess... how many people will be dissatisfied with this?"


    Wei Sheng raised his eyebrows and looked at him, but he didn''t think that this would cause other people''s dissatisfaction.


    Kong Zhandong stood up slowly, staring at her and said, "Before today, I did think this was a beautiful job. The reason why I didn¡¯t tell you clearly, I just didn¡¯t think it was necessary. As long as you follow, the credit will run away. It''s not yours."


    Wei Sheng was stunned, this Kong Zhandong was exining to himself why he didn''t exin the matter before?


    However, the facts do not seem to be necessary. He said that he came to win Diavin''s establishment of diplomatic rtions. It is not a deception. He just did not take out this world map to exin the Hongmen trade route and the needs of the Philippines. .


    Before just learning about the chaos in Di Yawen''s house, she really only needed to mix food and drink to enjoy her sess.


    Kong Zhandong raised his chin slightly, "But now my opinion of you has changed, Wei Sheng, you and I are now regarded as grasshoppers tied to a rope, although I don¡¯t expect you to be able to make a difference in this matter. It''s capable, but you need to be clear that if youe out and do things in the name of being a fat man, we will lose everything."


    Wei Sheng shook his head, "Mr. Kong, you are indeed a very good lobbyist. But first: I don''t know how many people in your door expect toe to the Philippines to do business, but I will definitely not be among these people. I have a family, a school, and mypany in China, and countless things,rge and small, need to be handled by me. I wish I could go back soon."


    "Second: Even though I now know what kind of credit this matter will be done, as far as I just said, I still reserve my opinion. If I choose between life and credit, I will definitely choose former."


    After that, she smiled slightly, raised her wrist to look at her watch, "It''ste, the boats are strained, and you should rest early." The voice fell, and the door was opened and left.


    Kong Zhandong stared at the empty door of the room for a while, shook his head and smiled for a while, regretting telling her so much. After all, he was just a young girl, really expecting her to help?


    What''s more, although Wei Sheng is young, but his brain is very clear, he is bound to be unwilling to visit this muddy water.


    It is ridiculous that I have just analyzed the situation with her and saw that she said that she was very good, and she actually meant to sympathize with each other for a moment, and felt that the little girl was a talent.


    He turned around and walked to the balcony, took a deep breath of smoke, spit out a thick smoke, narrowed his eyes and muttered, "Local forces..."


    ...


    Wei Sheng''s room was originally next door to Kong Zhandong, and he hadn''t had time to enter before receiving the room card in the afternoon.


    At this moment, she entered the door and found that her luggage was lying neatly on the luggage rack. Because of the sultry weather, she turned on the air conditioner first, then walked to the window, opened the balcony door, and stood by the railing watching theke below. .


    Theke water was sparkling against the five-color lights, and an evening breeze blew past, seeming to blow away the sultry heat in the air.


    After she reached out and tucked her hair back to her ears, her eyebrows were a little solemn. She didn''t care whether she could make any merits under Huang Gezhang''smand, as long as she steadily managed civil aviation, did her business well, and hoarded her small strength step by step , And at the same time use the Hongmen forces to get rid of the entanglement of the Yamaguchi Formation, one day it will inevitably be bigger and stronger at the same time.


    Even if it is not like Kong Zhandong is able to control a huge international faction such as Hongmen, she can no longer have the situation of man-made swords and fish. This is her original intention. Perhaps her original intention was to y with fire, hoping that in the future, she could face the forces of Country M that had pushed herself to ruin in her previous life.


    [515 ising soon, I hope to continue to hit the 515 red envelopes list. By May 15th, the red envelope rain can give back to readers and add promotional works. One piece is also love, it must be better! ¡¿

 Chapter 541: Son of a big brother

    <h4>Chapter 541: Son of a big brother</h4>


    PS. Presenting today¡¯s update, by the way, you can vote for the "Starting Point" 515 Fan Festival. Everyone has 8 votes. Voting will give you starting point coins. I beg your support and appreciation!


    Or maybe she had really underestimated the forces she was facing before, confident that she could take advantage of the momentum and sessfully open the situation with her understanding of the future generations with the mentality of a person who had passed by and was born again.


    But now, as she grows up and shoulders more and more responsibilities, she needs to carefully consider how to move forward...


    call! Wei Sheng breathed a sigh of relief,ughed at himself, he knew what he said, and he was afraid if he was afraid. Where did he find so many excuses for himself.


    In fact, it''s not afraid, but I''m not used to this kind of situation that is too out of my control. Sometimes, the more you know, it may not be a good thing. It is false to say that there is no fear in the heart.


    Just kidding, two people came single-handedly against the political family in the Philippines? Even if youe back to the 100th, I''m afraid it won''t be enough for someone to drink a pot.


    As soon as this turbid breath was exhaled, Wei Sheng shrugged his nose, how could he smell a smoky smell.


    She turned her head abruptly and saw the balcony next door, Kong Zhandong was not leaning on the railing to smoke, staring at herself mockingly.


    Dare to love just now, full of worry, he didn''t notice someone next door.


    The two balconies are not connected, separated by a short distance, and suspended in the middle.


    As if he knew what Wei Sheng was thinking, Kong Zhandong mocked and said, "Do you think this Philippines really came and left when you wanted toe? Not to mention whether Mr. Huang would me you, just say that you are with me this time Come here, I''m really worried that you will separate the corpse immediately after you leave my sight."


    Wei Sheng hugged his chest and looked back at him. Sometimes he really felt that Kong Zhandong had some low-level nasty tastes. For example, he seemed to like to mock himself, as if this would make him recover the somewhat lost face.


    With a chuckle, Wei Sheng said calmly, "Who said I''m leaving?"


    Kong Zhandong raised his eyebrows lightly in the dark, Wei Sheng leaned against the railing and shrugged his shoulders and smiled, "When this is done, I will follow the light, and no one will me my child if it is done. The good or bad will fall on you. Kong Zhandong What am I afraid of? The big deal is to follow you to escape."


    After that, he snorted like Kong Zhandong, twisted and turned into the room, mmed the French windows.


    Kong Zhandong was taken aback by surprise, and with the ttering sound, the curtains in the next room were already drawn, leaving only pitch ck on the balcony.


    ...


    The next morning, after Kong Zhandong finished washing, he first walked to the balcony and nced at the next room. The curtains were wide open, but there was no movement in the house.


    Looking downstairs, I saw a thin girl wearing a light gray sportswear, pulling her hair behind her head, and wearing a white towel around her neck, running downstairs. There is also a girl in rose red sportswear beside her.


    Aren''t these two Wei Sheng and her secretary? It seems to be called Zhao Ye.


    The light gray sportswear is Wei Sheng, and the rose red sportswear is Zhao Ye.


    When Wei Sheng and Zhao Ye walked out of the elevator, they saw Kong Zhandong leaning against the door of the room and looking at the direction of the elevator. Several big men in ck had gathered around, standing in a neat line, and they were nning to go out.


    "Morning." Wei Sheng tore off the towel and wiped the sweat on his forehead, walking past Kong Zhandong without lifting his eyelids.


    "I''ll give you half an hour. I''ll wait for you in the restaurant on the top floor." After saying that, looking at Wei Sheng carrying a canvas bag in his hand, he frowned and asked, "What is that?"


    The only answer to him was the light bang of the door next door closed.


    Kong Zhandong''splexion was scorched, and several big men looked at each other, and suddenly bowed their heads.


    ...


    When Kong Zhandong met Wei Sheng again, it was just a few minutes and half an hour away from the agreed time. At this moment, he was dressed in a bright ck suit and was sitting on the sofa by the window in the top-floor restaurant. Di Yawen was sitting opposite.


    Di Yawen was wearing a blue and white short-sleeved shirt today, with a wide open front, revealing the round belly wrapped in a white vest inside. He seemed to be talking to Kong Zhandong in a low voice.


    On the table, there is an exquisite and delicious Western breakfast, and the restaurant is in a self-service mode, so peoplee and go.


    When Kong Zhandong looked up and saw Wei Sheng, her eyes were stunned. Today, she changed into a whitedy¡¯s long-sleeved shirt, white cks, sneakers, and a pair of sses with rectangr lenses on the bridge of her nose, and her hair tied behind her head. , It seems that the whole person is straight and spirited.


    "Did you go shopping in the morning?" Kong Zhandong raised his eyebrows when thinking of Wei Sheng''s sportswear and outfits this morning.


    Wei Sheng pushed the frame on the bridge of his nose and sat beside Kong Zhandong. First he turned his head and told Zhao Ye and others to eat aside by himself, then turned to Kong Zhandong, "Went to the morning market in the morning."


    The reason for wearing a pair of sses is that Wei Sheng feels that he has suffered too much when hees out to do things with this face.


    But even though he changed his outfit at this moment, Na Di Yawen only nced at her slightly, and then turned to look at Kong Zhandong, without paying extra attention to her, "Since the itinerary is finalized, I won''t interrupt Mr. Kong''s meal! I''ll deal with a few important things first. After a while, Mr. Kong only needs to go to the lobby downstairs, and I will send someone there to wait."


    After that, he left.


    After Di Yawen left, Wei Sheng moved to his seat, which is opposite to Kong Zhandong. First, he greeted the waiter, "Give me a cup of American style, two toasts, two eggs, and two hams. Herees a portion of butter."


    After speaking, he turned his head and looked at Kong Zhandong, "How did you talk about it?"


    Kong Zhandong raised his arms in a chic posture and took a sip from his lips before answering, "Di Yawen is very calm."


    Wei Sheng nodded, it seems Di Yawen still didn''t mention anything, "What schedule has you finalized?"


    "In the morning, I will visit Diavin''s arsenal."


    Not long after, the waiter served Wei Sheng food, Kong Zhandong raised his eyebrows and stared at her for a long while, and suddenly he said, "I have never seen any girl who can eat as much as you."


    Wei Sheng opened his eyelids while eating, "I have a long body."


    After breakfast, the two of them came to the lobby downstairs. What they saw was not Di Yawen, but a middle-aged and young man who was about 35 or 6 years old. He was short, at most about 1.65 meters, and had a strong build. , Wearing a floral vest and shorts flip flops, but perming a short wavy hair, dyed maroon.


    This man has a dark Chinese face, and he can see the shadow of Di Yawen six or seven cents. The most characteristic thing is his slender moustache under his nose.


    "Cruz?"


    As soon as Wei Sheng''s voice fell, the man had already stepped on the flip-flops and dragged him forward, his thumb lightly stroked on a beard, his mouth was filled with the same heartyugh as Di Yawen. Kong Zhandong! Long admiring the name!" The title is rude.


    However, this man is also the son of a Filipino boss, and Kong Zhandong is only a subordinate of the Hongmen boss of the Z country, so it is not impossible to call it this way.


    [515 ising soon, I hope to continue to hit the 515 red envelopes list. By May 15th, the red envelope rain can give back to readers and add promotional works. One piece is also love, it must be better! ¡¿

 Chapter 542: Hand workshop, do not understand the rules

    <h4>Chapter 542: Hand workshop, do not understand the rules</h4>


    "Marikina, a suburb of Man, has arge vacant lot. In 1996, an arsenal with a hand-crafted workshop was established. The workers were all hired from Dana''Wucheng'' in the Philippines. The people there have been there for more than a century. They make a living by making weapons. They know how to make pistols, revolvers and submachine guns with the simplest tools."


    The car stopped on the side of the road near Marikina, and when Kong Zhandong and Wei Sheng both opened the door and got out of the car, the former spoke.


    Wei Sheng put his hands in his trouser pockets, tiptoes up and looked towards a seemingly rudimentary adobe workshop in the dense woods not far away. He saw men wearing dirty tight-fitting vestsing and going inside and outside the workshop. He is a native, because he lives in tropical areas, his skin is darkened to varying degrees.


    Cruz in the convoy ahead had also gotten out of the car. He habitually stretched out his thumb and stroked the beard at the corner of his mouth, and looked at Kong Zhandong and his group in the distance, with a sh of light in his eyes.


    "Cruz, do you want to do it here?" The one who walked up was a thin high school young man in his early thirties, with a rtively gentle appearance and thick lenses on the bridge of his nose,pletely prizing Cruz¡¯s appearance, but he was Di Yawen''s seventh son Marin.


    Cruz snorted when he heard the words and looked at Marin squintly, "Killing him will only offend the Hongmen of Country Z, and it will not do us any good. The best... is to send them back."


    After that, he smiled and looked at Kong Zhandong and his party who came up, and said with a chuckle, "Mr. Kong, I will show you the local military manufacturing base in Hongmen, Philippines." His legs strode towards the factory.


    Wei Sheng has known the other party¡¯s attitude of patriarchal over the past two days. From the beginning to the end, neither Diavin nor this Cruz saw her in their eyes, so she didn¡¯t care about it, but was happy. He took Zhao Ye, Ning Dahai, and Fang Liang and walked beside Kong Zhandong.


    Looking at the cow-dung-colored earth embryo house and the thick loess in front of him, the open-air forging furnace, and the man with a shirtless ping-pong ball, Zhao Ye was already stunned, "God, it''s too far from what I imagined. ."


    Indeed, when ites to arsenal, it seems to be a very high-end and very professional vocabry. Even if it is not as good as scientific research personnel staring atputers and fully intelligent machines to operate production, it will not be such an...unspeakable scene.


    The messy and dirty soil embryo houses, as well as the thatched sheds scattered in the woods nearby,rge tracts of banana leaves winding in from around the sheds, iron sheets, rough and old tools, and run-down stic sheets all over the sheds , A rusty water pipe whose true color is no longer visible.


    The worker is squatting in front of the water pipe and vigorously twisting a circr wrench the size of a steering wheel to make the water flow into the basin.


    Cruz ignored the scattered haylofts, but led a group of people into the huge soil embryo house.


    This earth embryo room is obviously the''main building'' here, but the condition inside is not much better. The entire factory is densely covered with oily thick wooden tabletops, scattered with various screws, knives, and gun fragments. Wait.


    Some workers are assembling guns, while others are disassembling guns, and then hand over the dismantled mandatory shell to others, ce it in an iron basin full of dirty water, and scrub inside and outside with a toothbrush.


    Wei Sheng looked around and said, "It looks like a handicraft workshop."


    After that, he turned his eyes to Kong Zhandong, "Does the authorities care about such a big arsenal?"


    Kong Zhandong stopped expressionlessly, picked up a single shot of the shotgun that wiped the bright shot on the tabletop, held it in his hand, and said, "Since its establishment in 1996, the authorities have signed a cooperation with them, making the Philippines Hongmen production handcrafted. Legalization of weapons."


    After all, put the hail bow list on the table and move on.


    The leader, Cruz, turned around and raised his eyebrows, looked at Kong Zhandong and said, "Mr. Kong''s investigation is very clear!" After saying that, he looked around and said, "The authorities have dered that this is a cooperative, and the production of weapons is legalized, telling the public to use this to prevent guns. The production artisans colluded with the local mafia. Do you say that those who are engaged in corrective measures are deceiving themselves? There are more than 1 million guns registered in the Philippines, which is far more than the total number of guns held by the military and police."


    Hearing this, Wei Sheng nodded and said that this was indeed quite mad, and of course it had a lot to do with the local situation. It is strange that the proliferation of illegal weapons does not pose a threat to public security.


    Kong Zhandong took out a cigarette, and his subordinates immediately stepped forward to light it. He looked sideways at Cruz and said, "Will hand-made guns be too slow? Why didn''t Diavn consider building an assembly line?"


    "These craftsmen are all from Danawu City. Their original free production and sales have created a safety hazard. They fled around precariously. Now they concentrate on making guns in the factory without any worries, and they can receive an average of 70 euros a month. It can be considered as local conditions." It was Marin who spoke.


    Wei Sheng knew this man. He had already met him when he was in the hotel. ording to himself, he was Di Yawen''s seventh son, Ma Lin. Wei Sheng observed that others called him seventh brother.


    Marin picked up a silver-gray pistol on the table again. "It takes a week to make a 38-caliber soil gun. It can be sold for 30 euros. This 45-caliber pistol will take more than twice the time, but the price is rtively high. Rtively high."


    "President Wei, this is Beretta?" Fang Liang has been dazzled since he started. Although this factory building is dpidated, the pistol that is ced on the table like a cabbage for free inspection makes him a treasure.


    At this moment, he was holding arge-caliber ck-gray wide-handled pistol and staring at Wei Sheng with bright eyes.


    And what he calls Beretta is the Italian arms manufacturer Beretta. Their pistols are said to be enthusiastically sought after by military police and bandits all over the world.


    A trace of contempt shed in Cruz¡¯s eyes. The ostentation of the country Z¡¯s Hongmen was well-known in the world, including Cruz, who faintly envied Kong Zhandong¡¯s calm demeanor, but did not expect Kong Zhandong¡¯s subordinates to be so ignorant of the rules. .


    "If Mr. Kong''s subordinates like it, just take it. I don''t have anything else in this factory. I have a lot of guns. Just take it if you like it!" Cruz looked up and smiled, and continued walking forward with his hands.


    These words made Kong Zhandong''s face sinking, and his subordinates were all ring at him. On the road, the most demanding thing is a face. This Wei Sheng naturally no one cares about her, so her subordinates will naturally be regarded as Kong Zhandong''s people. Now this reckless behavior will undoubtedly fall on Mr. Kong''s face.


    Wei Sheng saw that Kong Zhandong''s subordinates were straight behind him on the road, and there was no sign of looking around. The quality was amazing. Looking at the looks of everyone at the moment, he knew that this was the face of Kong Zhandong.

 Chapter 543: Robbery

    <h4>Chapter 543: Robbery</h4>


    At the moment, sheughed and turned her head to the other side to light up, "Since Mr. Cruz has spoken, you can just take it with you. Don''t thank Cruz?"


    Fang Liang was initially nervous when everyone saw him, and his face flushed with impoliteness, but now that Wei Sheng didn''t mean to me at all, but instead spoke for him, he was immediately grateful, "Thanks, thank you Mr. Cruz."


    The other Cruz had already turned around, looking at Wei Sheng with a pair of eyes.


    Kong Zhandong also frowned slightly, and his subordinates were also stunned.


    Wei Sheng smiled at Cruz''s gaze, "Mr. Cruz can''t bear it?"


    The other Cruz suddenly chuckled and turned to look at Kong Zhandong Road, "It''s just a few weapons. If Mr. Kong likes it, let him choose. Is this Mr. Kong''s assistant?"


    Where did Cruz put Wei Sheng in his eyes earlier, he only met Kong Zhandong and came to visit this factory. Then I saw Wei Sheng and a female stream. She didn¡¯t seem to be very old. She was only Kong Zhandong¡¯s assistant. This country of etiquette. Don''t you always pay attention to a secretary with you? No matter how bad it is, it is Kong Zhandong''s woman.


    Kong Zhandong shook his head when he heard the words, "This is Mr. Huang''s doorman as I am, but he has already entered the eight halls in the interior, operating civil aviation for his husband."


    Cruz was a little surprised at the moment. He naturally knew that the eight halls in the Hongmen of Z country were divided into eight halls and eight halls outside, just like the difference between the subordinates in the inner circle and the subordinates in the outer circle, let alone operating civil aviation? A young girl?


    But this Kong Zhandong will naturally not aimlessly.


    "So that''s the case." Cruz took the corner of his mouth with a smile.


    Seeing Wei Sheng turning his eyes to smile at the two of Ning Dahai, "Aren''t you always keen on swordsmen and arms? Since Cruz has spoken, you are wee."


    Ning Dahai and Fang Liang looked at each other, and they understood the meaning of Wei Sheng''s words. At the moment, they smiled and thanked Cruz again, and no matter how they visited and collected them, Ning Dahai first picked up a handgun. Surprised, "Browning''s palm thunder?" After saying that he couldn''t put it down, he obviously didn''t intend to put it down.


    Kong Zhandong nced at Wei Sheng. Right now, she didn''t care about ying cards ording tomon sense, but she didn''t feel too embarrassed.


    Wei Sheng also took a look at Kong Zhandong. He said that for civil aviation, it was originally a ck-box operation. The best n is that she will not be involved with the Zhiwei party. Kong Zhandong is not sure if there is anything wrong with Cruz. However, she knew that Kong Zhandong was to put aside the rtionship between himself as his subordinates, but more importantly, to raise his weight in front of Cruz.


    What Cruz said was like water poured out, and at the moment he had only drooped without saying a word.


    As the crowd continued to move forward, Kong Zhandong spoke shiningly, "There is no Beretta, and there is no Browning. The Philippines is the source of the proliferation of ck guns in Asian countries. There are manyrge underground arsenals in the country that cannot be controlled by the current situation. The by-products produced by counterfeiting the sophisticated weapons of various countries are mainly sold in Taiwan and are also one of the channels of the Yamaguchi Group. However, they do note from Diavin¡¯s handicraft workshops, but mostly from the Hook Party, which specializes in smuggling firearms in the Philippines."


    After all, he picked up a pistol on the tabletop, "An earth-made pistol worth less than 3,000 yuan, once smuggled into Taiwan, it can be sold for 40,000 to 50,000 yuan. A submachine gun of less than 30,000 yuan can be sold by Local gangs in Taiwan can sell for more than 500,000 yuan on the ck market. However, in the underground arms industry in various countries, people jokingly im that the Philippines leaves the factory as a subsidiary."


    Wei Sheng nodded, it turned out to be an imitation, "Why do they buy from you if they have their own arsenal?"


    Kong Zhandong threw the guns in his hand on the counter casually, and smiled humorously, "You girls are used to selling goods on weekdays, do you asionally want to visit brand stores? Besides, there are some things they can''t imitate. The most important thing is Di Yawen. Buying goods from us at this price will make money as long as you change hands casually.


    He turned his head to Wei Sheng and said lightly, "And for us, the most important thing is not what to buy, but who to trade with. Some rtionships must be built on long-term trading cooperation to be trustworthy."


    Wei Sheng nodded calmly on his face, but secretly remembered these words in his heart.


    I have to say that this trip with Kong Zhandong really benefited a lot.


    When they came out of the arsenal, Ning Dahai and Fang Liang had barely stuffed their hands. They were carrying counterfeit Brownings in their pockets and carrying 54 pistols made in country Z. I heard that this model is quite popr in the local area. There is also a 92-style pistol, a local specialty, and Ning Dahai said this is a modification of the local early 90-style.


    Not only that, there are also thetest models imitating the desert eagle made in Israel. Both of them are carrying the AK47 made in Russia and the M-16 and M4A1 carbine made in Russia across their shoulders. It looks like a robbery in an arsenal, but in fact it is not much worse.


    In Kong Zhandong''s words, if it were put on the ck market, it would be enough to earn huge amounts of money.


    Seeing the two returning home with full satisfaction, Wei Sheng''s face also bloomed, nodding with satisfaction. Originally, I was worried that there was no weapon in their hands. Kong Zhandong and others brought some equipment when they set off from San Francisco. After they were split, they were packed in a special suitcase and checked in, but they were calcted on a per capita basis. Lent it to her.


    It''s good for the moment. I have harvested arge amount of equipment in the morning. Even in Ning Dahai and Fang Liang in China, I can''t touch these good things.


    It is said that although these pistols are counterfeit and are mainly sold in Taiwan, their performance is enough topete with Taiwan police equipment.


    Obviously, no one in the audience thought that she was really so rude. Cruz was already on the road with an ugly face and a strong smile. Who said that he had already let out his words. The other party can be cheeky and not understand the rules, but he can''t tell himself. If you don''t, you''ll eat it back.


    Looking at Cruz, who stooped into the car not far away, Wei Sheng suddenlyughed at his back, "Since Mr. Cruz is so kind, I will ept this gift."


    On the returning car, Ning Dahai sat in the passenger seat of Wei Sheng''s car, while Wei Sheng and Kong Zhandong were in the back seat.


    He stroked the icy gun body slung on his chest, and looked back at Wei Sheng from time to time.


    He didn''t understand that President Wei has always been safe to do business, so why is he so rash this time.


    Because it protects the face of subordinates, it is enough to ask them to take it casually. Afterwards, ording tomon sense, they should always return it to make the double face look good. Even if President Wei does not y the card ording tomon sense, he deliberately let them take advantage of the opportunity to get some guys, but the blood is released. It''s not easy to end up mocking each other in words.


    After a long while, Ning Dahai finally hesitated and asked, "President Wei, let''s do this...will it irritate him?"

 Chapter 544: Open and honest (seeking monthly pass)

    <h4>Chapter 544: Open and honest (seeking monthly pass)</h4>


    Before this breakfast, Wei Sheng briefly exined the current situation to his people and told them to be ready to respond at any time. Therefore, Ning Dahai knew that Cruz was close to the local forces and was instigated by the local forces not to let the Philippines move closer to Huang Gezhang.


    Wei Sheng shook his head when he heard the words, "If he is angry, it depends on whether he chooses to endure or turn his face. This Cruz obviously does not have a very smart brain. If he can endure as much as possible, it means that our guessst night is close to the truth. , It is indeed the local forces who are behind."


    After that, she turned her head and looked at Kong Zhandong, "Then I will still advise you to leave as soon as possible."


    Kong Zhandong snorted, "If he chooses to turn his face, it means that Cruz is indeed a walking pig, but our guessst night is not necessarily true?"


    Wei Sheng nodded appreciatively.


    Na Fang Ning Dahai still did not understand what the two meant. It was not that Di Yawen¡¯s daughter hade to the door, suggesting that the eldest son Cruz was close to the local powers, and to please her to marry the local powers, and the local powers. The attitude is that Di Yawen does not want to lean against Mr. Huang.


    Seeing Ning Dahai''s ignorant face, Wei Sheng suddenly smiled, "Most of the results we havee from the clues given by Yinast night, but Xiao Nizi''s purpose is to deal with her brother, so she said No one can say that there is some water in it."


    She continued, "There is also a good possibility that Cruz did mix up with Ampa, but the two parties are just friends or something. The local forces have no ns to deal with Diavin. This little Nizi just used Cruz. The rtionship with Xiao Ampa threatens the Hongmen of our country Z, so as to make us think that Cruz¡¯sbination with local forces threatens our interests and uses our hands to get rid of her brother. Therefore, the most important thing is to understand the attitude of the local forces and look at them. Do you really want to eat away Diawen?"


    She took another deep look at Kong Zhandong, "But there are two points for sure. You found out that Yina was betrothed to Ampa, and it was her motive. You can be sure that Ampa and Cruz do know each other. Furthermore, if the local forces really want to cannibalize Di Yawen, then they will definitely not want to be extravagant, let alone offend the Hongmen of Country Z. This is not good for them."


    Kong Zhandong groaned and nodded, "Judging from Cruz¡¯s past style of doing things, he is very mad and can¡¯t do things in his head. So we irritated Cruz, because his character is bound to not tolerate over and over again, if he holds back It proves that someone behind him is indeed warning and restraining him, and that person is a local force that does not want to be extravagant."


    Wei Sheng pointed, "Bingo!"


    Ning Dahai listened to the two of them analyzing for a long time, and finally couldn''t help saying, "So now what we want to know is whether the local forces want to deal with Diavin, then just ask Diavin directly?" Why do we have to test Cruz? To measure the attitude of the local forces?


    Wei Sheng and Kong Zhandong nced at each other, and bothughed. The former shook their heads and said, "If Di Yawen is really controlled by the local forces and urgently needs help, why he has been so slow to say it, but he has been patient. Are we talking about business?"


    "There are many doorways, but to put it bluntly, it is a secret contest with Mr. Kong. The regr arms purchased from the Hongmen of Z country at low prices can make a lot of money as long as he changes hands through the ck market. Long-term cooperation is a trade that makes no money, but if Di Yawen directly says that she needs help, guess what?" She asked Xiang Ning Dahai with a smile.


    Ning Dahai was not stupid either, and he suddenly said, "Mr. Kong can hold him during the negotiation."


    Wei Sheng nodded, "And if he doesn''t mention this first, then the current situation is that the Hongmen of Country Z needs to go through the Philippines. Di Yawen has the initiative in this transaction, whether it is yesterday¡¯s horse killing, or today Visiting the arsenal, this old boy is holding his posture now. He is not negligent and does not personally apany him. He shows that there is no shortage of supplies, so that we can¡¯t figure out how much he valued this cooperation, so Mr. Kong In order not to mess up this errand, it is bound to make substantial concessions within the scope of ability."


    Kong Zhandong stared at the girl beside him with blinking eyes, amazed that she could see through the secret rivalry between the two sides in a short time, and even more surprised that her analysis was excellent.


    She turned to greet Kong Zhandong, "So Di Yawen is throwing a to release the hook, and maybe it also means to test your sincerity. After the deal is concluded, he will release the local power after the difficulty. If the Hongmen of Z country does not agree to help him, then When he is eaten away by the local forces, you will have lost all of your previous efforts. When things have reached this point, whether it is the arrogance and arrogance of your Kong Zhandong or the big signboard of the Hongmen of the Z country, it is difficult to choose to withdraw. We will rise to the difficulties and help the Philippine League tide over the difficulties."


    This arrogant and arrogant sentence undoubtedly made Kong Zhandong raise his eyebrows lightly.


    Wei Sheng picked up the mineral water on the back of the front and unscrewed it, and poured out his eloquence, "Of course, these are all based on the premise that the local forces really intend to cannibalize Di Yawen, and although we have analyzed this matter, it is still not possible. Confirmation and affirmation. Only when this matter is confirmed, can we decide what attitude we will adopt to deal with Diavin next."


    Ning Dahai nodded suddenly, and asked thoughtfully, "If the conclusion reached is indeed that the local forces want to cannibalize Di Yawen..."


    Wei Sheng shrugged and looked at Kong Zhandong, "Of course it is the best policy. There is no need for this transaction to proceed. Unless you have a way to deal with local forces, if so..."


    She smiled softly, "Then you can now jump to thest step, be honest with Di Yawen, show your cards to get back the initiative, and help him solve the local forces as a condition, and put forward your conditions, he can only Yes. If he is not threatened by the local forces, your conditions will still be revealed. If you agree, you will benefit, and if you don¡¯t agree, you will disperse. He is a smart man and he wants to get closer to Mr. Huang. As long as you are not stingy, the chances of meeting are high ."


    Kong Zhandong stared at her in surprise for a while.


    Her meaning is very clear. If he has a way to deal with local forces now, everything will be solved.


    If Di Yawen really needs help, he can make a profit on this condition; if Di Yawen is not threatened by the local forces as they spected, then he does not need to be led by his nose to give both sides. The expected profit can end this trip.


    "ording to you, what should I do now."

 Chapter 545: Quick fix

    <h4>Chapter 545: Quick fix</h4>


    Wei Sheng leaned back with his chest folded, and suddenly raised his eyes to look at Ning Dahai who was sitting in front of him, "It may not be impossible for Lao Ning to say, just ask Di Yawen directly."


    Kong Zhandong''s lips smiled slightly.


    She groaned, "How much do you know about the local situation? For example, how many gangs are there and what kind of strength does each family have?"


    "This is difficult to fully grasp, because the local ck guns are flooded and the situation is chaotic. In ces where people cannot see, people formrge and small forces almost every day, and almost every day there arerge and small forces that are resolved. Unless you have a targeted question who wants to investigate, I can give you the information." Kong Zhandong replied in a deep voice.


    Wei Sheng shook his head, "I didn''t mean that. Obviously you are far away in San Francisco. Although you have eyeliners in the Philippines, there are many things that are difficult to reach. But Diavin is different. He is clear about the local situation, so I think It''s better to be honest and honest, anyway, you can''te up with a solution for him for the time being, and it won''t be a better way if you consume it. The two sides exin what they say, or that sentence, if you don''t agree, you will benefit from both sides.


    In fact, Wei Sheng was somewhat selfish. First of all, she was unwilling to get into this muddy water, hoping to end this trip as soon as possible, and then let Kong Zhandong retreat as soon as possible. She felt that Di Yawen had a high probability of being subject to local forces, and this could not be solved casually.


    Seeing Kong Zhandong still pondering, she added a fire, "Di Yawen¡¯s current attitude is nothing more than to obtain greater benefits. You don¡¯t need to entangle him in this matter, report your psychological price and let him The profitable sess rate is already very high. If he really hopes that the Hongmen of the Z country can solve the trouble for him, you can also ask him for details and make ns. If it can do it, let''s do it for him if we can''t do it, let''s go. People, don''t make thingsplicated."


    She is very clear about what Kong Zhandong is thinking now. He is arrogant and will not easily retreat. He must want to figure out the context of the matter step by step and consider the solution. He does not want this matter to be handled, but this is not It is not wise, because they are not springs, nor can they meet the strong and the strong casually.


    I thought that after saying this, Kong Zhandong would have to think about it for a long time, but he didn''t want him tough out suddenly, "Going back to Man, I will know Diawen."


    Wei Sheng was startled, "See Di Yawen now?"


    Kong Zhandong closed his eyes and leaned against the back of the seat, "You''re right, you might as well put them on the table to make a quick decision."


    After speaking, he smiled, "p him off guard."


    It¡¯s hard to imagine that a girl under the age of a teenager can analyze the situation clearly within two days. Even he is trapped in the issue of local power and how to deal with it next. She has been able to simply analyze the situation. Clearly spread out the problem and analyze it. If you change it to someone else, I am afraid that you will still follow yourself in confusion today.


    However, Wei Sheng has already understood the situation clearly and reduced theplexity to simplicity. Inparison, he has someprehensions in it.


    ...


    Back at the hotel, I learned that Di Yawen was outside, and was rushing back after receiving an appointment from Kong Zhandong.


    Wei Sheng went back to the room alone and called Cyril forter generations.


    Although her mobile phone cannot be used here, fortunately, this bug mobile phone was asked toe back from Cyril earlier, and she has been carrying it with her.


    Just after the call was made, Fang Cyril let out a long sigh, "I thought your phone was in arrears, oh my god, Wei Sheng, do you know how long you haven''t given me any news?"


    Wei Sheng also smiled helplessly, "Have you heard that you still need to pay for a space bug? Sorry, I''m really busy during this time."


    After that, she walked to the balcony, and saw the suspected Di Yawen convoy exiting from the corner of the street, slowly driving towards the front entrance of the hotel, but the angle problem is not clear, "Well, I am not going to the Three Treasures Hall. I need you to help me investigate a person, Little Ampa in the Philippines. It would be better if I could have information about their family."


    "Little Ampa? What''s the full name, so many Ampa called me... Oh my God, are you talking about the Ampa Entu family?" Cyril was half talking, and suddenly cried out strangely.


    Wei Sheng frowned, "I found it so soon?"


    "The search engines are full of news about them. The patriarch is the former governor of the southern province of Magin. He was charged with mutiny in December 2009. Let me see what else is said in the news. The housingplex is only a few hundred meters underground, and the searched arms are enough to equip an army battalion with a staff of 500, and there is also a ck ount. However, the situation in the Philippines is different from that in China, and the official has no intention of remediation. This ck ount is just like a disy."


    Cyril told Wei Sheng that Danao City is thergest underground ordnance city in the Philippines. The Anpa family is not only an official with armed forces, but also one of the shareholders behind it.


    "Although the quality and safety of ck guns are inferior, jams and barrel bursts ur from time to time, the local government and the military have basically adopted aissez-faire attitude towards the ck gun industry. The underground arsenal also provides profit sharing to corrupt officials to block their mouths. Tonya, if you are in the Philippines right now and you have offended the Anpa family, then my suggestion is to buy a return ticket and leave there immediately.¡± Cyril''s voice was rare and solemn.


    Wei Sheng pursed his lips and looked back at the door that had been knocked on, and smiled helplessly, "It seems that I can''t go back for the time being. You can look up useful information for me and I will call you at night."


    Cyril on the other end of the phone yelled helplessly to the phone, "Hey! There is not only the reputation of the Pearl of the West Pacific! Oh, right, you and Cui..."


    Wei Sheng, who was about to hang up to open the door, was startled and stopped and asked, "Cui Xian?"


    "I mean how much you know him."


    "Of course it''s all." Wei Sheng blurted out, then froze slightly, then turned to look at the sky outside the balcony, and recalled carefully, whether she was busy with work-study and desperately racing to the world in the previous life, or she was humbled and didn''t want to understand. She seems to have insufficient knowledge of Cui Xian''s family background.


    Even after so many years.


    But she really knew all about him.


    "Why ask Choi Hyun?"


    Cyril only paused for a moment, and smiled lightly, "Sorry, I don''t want to mention your sadness, but I met a Chinese in San Francisco some time ago that looks like Cui, and suddenly thinks of him."


    Wei Sheng lowered his eyes and smiled, "You know him so well, can you still make a mistake? I have something to do. I will call youter."


    After hanging up the phone, Wei Sheng opened the door and found that there was Zhao Ye standing outside the door, who was still raising her hand to knock. She hurriedly smiled, "Mr. Wei, Di Yawen is back, and Mr. Kong is calling you over."

 Chapter 546: stunned

    <h4>Chapter 546: stunned</h4>


    Due to the liberalization of gun control in the Philippines, countless forces,rge and small, have formed.


    But in general, it is divided into three major alliances.


    These three alliances are basically concentrated in the Mindanao region of the southern Philippines. The tribal residents here have been very tough since ancient times and have been antagonistic to the government. However, there are many small tribes inside. The small tribes fight for power and make this ce in one. A state of separatism.


    Some of them support the government, some support the anti-government forces, and they stillpete with each other, so they must hold guns to ensure their safety.


    This area is dominated by extremist forces, anti-government separatist organizations, and family armed forces. The Philippine government can be said to be beyond its reach. It has always been in a state of anarchy. These families each have well-equipped armed organizations, and they have even thousands of people. , The government army cannot guarantee the safety of this area.


    Among the three alliances that are attached to many small forces, the weakest of them is the Manguda family. Because of the earlier election for governor, their tribesmen were ughtered and ughtered by the Anpa family. They have suffered a lot of losses. the meaning of.


    The top one belongs to the Anpa family, and the old Anpa seeds the governor, which means that the entire political and economic resources can also be collected.


    However, the most powerful is the Smak family. The ancient armed forces have upied the seat of the most powerful force in the Philippines for many years. The Anpa family seems to be on par with it, but it is still so close.


    These three forces contain each other but cooperate with each other.


    After introducing these, Di Yawen stared at Kong Zhandong suspiciously.


    "Manguda, Ampa, and Smako are in order from weak to strong. So Mr. Kong said that the manguda who was beheaded in the street was actually one of the family forces." Wei Sheng listened to these words outside the door. , Just stepped into this reception room.


    Kong Zhandong, who was sitting on the sofa and blowing tea, raised his eyelids, "In this country, about two-thirds of the members of the House of Representativese from all over the world."


    Wei Sheng politely nodded towards Di Yawen, and then took a seat next to Kong Zhandong, "It seems that it is all about fighting for power, and it is not so wronged."


    Seeing the two people chatting like no one else, Di Yawen smiled and said, "Mr. Kong is eager to call me back, is it to inquire about the family power in the Philippines?"


    Kong Zhandong shook his head and ced a stack of paper on the table, "This is our final offer, which is less than 3% of the market price. I hope Di Yawen can see our sincerity." After speaking, he looked at Wei again. Sheng, smiled slowly and added, "Combination will benefit both, and disagreement will disperse."


    The atmosphere in the room seemed to freeze, and Di Yawen did not take Kong Zhandong''s offer for the first time, but looked at the man in front of him in an incredible way.


    This was indeed beyond his expectation, but he did not count the fact that the other party called him back at this time, and the purpose was to submit the final offer and give him an ultimatum.


    As far as the current situation is concerned, the other party should not try their best to win over.


    Thinking of Kong Zhandong, he asked about the local power pattern. Di Yawen''s eyes flickered, "What does Kong mean?" After he said, he picked up the desktop quotation and nced at it, his brow twisted into twists on his fat face, "Kong. Mr. has raised the price by 10% ording to my price. It is difficult for me to see your sincerity."


    Kong Zhandong calmly leaned on the back of the sofa, folded his hands between his legs, "Di Yawen should be very clear about the sincerity of this price."


    Di Yawen put the price list on the table with an ugly expression, "Did Mr. Huang send you here just to persuade me to cooperate with you?"


    Kong Zhandong narrowed his eyes and said with a faint smile, "Perhaps Di Yawen would be more inclined to cooperate with local forces, such as the Anpa family."


    Di Yawen''s eyes clearly shed astonishment, and his eyes stared, "I don''t understand what Mr. Kong means."


    "Since Di Yawen still refuses to tell the truth, I can only think that you have no sincerity in cooperating with us, and I will truthfully report this to Mr. Huang." Kong Zhandong set up his clothes and got up.


    "Wait." Seeing that he was about to leave, Di Yawen straightened up, a pair of shrewd little eyes flickering lightly, and turned to stare at the quotation on the table, "Since you already know, why bother to pass it. This offer?"


    Wei Sheng''s eyes flickered immediately. Seeing Di Yawen''s meaning, this matter was inevitable, and the local forces really wanted to deal with him.


    She subconsciously looked at Kong Zhandong''s look, but saw thetter smile up front and seated again, "If Di Yawen really has the sincerity of cooperation, Hongmen of Z country will definitely not give up allies."


    Di Yawen was stunned. Wei Sheng''s expression had changed drastically. She asked Kong Zhandong toe to the showdown to let him know the situation before making ns, not to let hime over to fill the big tail wolf.


    In the room, the three people looked different.


    ...


    "Kong Zhandong, the purpose of my showdown with Di Yawen is to understand the current situation. You always have to be clear about the analysister. Who told you to agree immediately? You stop it." Wei Sheng said in a cold voice until he got out of the elevator. .


    Kong Zhandong looked back at her small face as sinking as water, and suddenly chuckled, "You told me to go to the showdown, I am going, do I need to ask you for other decisions?"


    Wei Sheng twisted his eyebrows lightly, "Do you have a solution? But ording to Yidiawen, this matter is far moreplicated than we thought."


    Kong Zhandong immediately took the corner of his mouth and patted the **** of the rifle on his waist, "Smart people do not rely on firepower to solve problems."


    After that, he pointed to the head again, "It''s on the brain."


    Seeing Kong Zhandong turned around to open the door, Wei Sheng followed, "What do you think of?"


    But I didn''t want this guy toe in and didn''t let Wei Sheng make his debut. Instead, he closed the door with a m, and his melodious voice came from the room, "We will discuss tomorrow."


    Wei Sheng stopped in front of the door, his forehead was already squeezed into Chuan.


    The meaning of Di Yavin¡¯s just showdown was even moreplicated than they originally expected. Simply put, Man is thergest port city in the Philippines. Although Di Yavin did note from their local forces, they controlled most of the ports near the water. .


    In his early years, he joined with the Hongmen of Macau to kill the original boss and rely on Macau to get to the top. Di Yawen¡¯s prestige is now greatly reduced. The local forces had scruples about the Hongmen Association. Now the World Hongmen Association has He has not been invited for two consecutive years, but his most beloved eldest son, Cruz, secretly colluded with the local power Anpa family at this time.


    ording to Diavin''s information, the Anpa family has now formed a temporary alliance with the other two forces, Manguda and Smako.


    We intend to take this opportunity to eradicate the Chinese power in most of the ports in Man.

 Chapter 547: Christmas this year, at home and abroad

    <h4>Chapter 547: Christmas this year, at home and abroad</h4>


    Looking at Kong Zhandong''s closed door, Wei Sheng closed his eyes in despair. She now felt that Kong Zhandong was a walking pig.


    idiot.


    It seems that my faint guess earlier is not wrong. Di Yavin temporarily betrothed his daughter Ina to Xiao Ampa for stability, but how can a womanpare to Di Yavin¡¯s huge port and after dividing up her power? Various benefits.


    This matter is moreplicated than originally thought. It is not the Anpa family who is going to deal with Diavin. The other party clearly understands that the Filipino Hongmen has been in the Philippines for many years, and it is not his family that can digest it.


    ording to Diavin, among the three groups of forces, even if the most powerful Smak came out to face him, it was an extremely difficult tug of war for the other party, so the Anpa family came forward to unite with others. The two groups intend to gnaw this difficult bone together.


    Wei Sheng and Kong Zhandong arrived in the Philippines at such a moment.


    The so-called family has scriptures that are difficult to recite, and it is hard for her to live in China. She can only sympathize with Di Yawen. At this time, the wisest way is undoubtedly to withdraw from this muddy water. It is impossible toe to Huang Gezhang because of this. me Kong Zhandong.


    After all, the situation on the ground was unexpected earlier.


    But this Kong Zhandong was actually so arrogant that he wanted to help Di Yawen solve this problem, or perhaps continuing to use the Philippines to be very important to the Hongmen of Z. But if this matter is not handled well, you have to get involved.


    Wei Sheng finally took a sip towards Kong Zhandong''s door, then turned and walked back to the next door, calling Cyril again.


    ...


    That night, the hotel conference room.


    "Assassination?" Di Yawen was full of disapproval expressions on his face full of flesh.


    Wei Sheng sat on the solo sofa in the corner, with Eng''s legs tilted, a lollipop in his mouth, and his lips chuckled, without participating.


    That Fang Kong Zhandong has already rolled out the map, pointing to the southern part of the Philippines, "Since this incident is the first thing the Ampah family advocates, we will take him."


    After that, he took a deep look at Di Yawen, "The enemy is already waiting for an opportunity, so why don''t Di Yawen act first to be strong."


    Fang Di Yawen rubbed his fat hands violently, and Kong Zhandong is already his own right now. There is no need to pretend to be in front of him. He bluntly said, "You probably don¡¯t understand their temperament. If this thing fails, they must The association will retaliate ten times a hundred times! And the three alliances, it seems that we assassinated Old Ampa is useless."


    Kong Zhandong hummed and said, "It is said that it is an alliance, but it is just a short-termbination of interests. The old Ampah is the governor of Majing Province, and his status is extraordinary. If something happens to him..."


    Di Yawen''s eyes lit up, "Mr. Kong''s purpose is to disturb the situation?"


    "As long as he is caught off guard, even if the Anpa family is extremely high-quality and quick to rectify, when the group of dragons has no leader, it will inevitably cause other forces to look forward to it. The Manguda family is in blood and blood with the Anpa family. Do you think they will let this go? Opportunity? I think,pared to your Diavin, they are more reluctant to let go of the fat of the Anpa family."


    "But..." Di Yawen looked erratic.


    Kong Zhandong has straightened up and lit a cigarette, "As long as I prepare properly. I need to prepare a death squad of twenty people for me."


    Wei Sheng, who was sitting there in the corner, stood up slowly, walked to the window, and watched the green trees outside the window as the sun was shining. Xindao should have entered the cold winter now in China, and...it was Christmas today.


    ...


    Capital.


    It was night, dark clouds in the sky covered the moon, snow outside the window, and white snow mixed the sky and the earth into a pure white color. The windows were frozen with icicles and window grilles, as if the new year was approaching.


    But today is not New Year, but Christmas.


    The interior of Cui¡¯s house is warm, the hot red oil pot bottom has been boiled, hot pot meals are spread on the table, Cui Yongzhen and Li Zhengwen are busy inside and outside the house, the old man Cui Zhensheng looks at thetest project n of the newpany in the house, and pushes it from time to time I pushed the reading sses on the bridge of my nose and looked at the clock on the wall. It was already half past six.


    "Dad! Have dinner!" Cui Yongzhen shouted toward the house.


    When she turned around, she heard the knock on the door. She hurried forward to open the door, and saw her son, who was carrying a ck mountaineering bag, standing at the door, haggard and very tired.


    Cui Yongzhen hurriedly took over his son¡¯s luggage, and the face that was usually graceful showed a rare joy, "Hurry up,e in. Lao Li, your son is back!"


    After saying that he took Cui Xian¡¯s luggage into the room, and hurried back to look at his son. He was much thinner than a month ago. "Your teacher is finally conscientious, and my mother is going to have dinner and...who just called when I got home What?"


    Cui Xian stood by the door and dialed a number before he took off his shoes. With a cold and mechanical voice telling him that the number was not in the service area, he pursed his lips with conscience.


    "Mom, I n to go back south during the winter vacation." Cui Xian said after changing his shoes.


    Just now Cui Yongzhen was still happy and there was a sh of alert on his face, "The whole family has moved to the capital, what are you doing back south?"


    "I am not used to the winter in Beijing, it is too dry."


    "I''ll have a holiday in half a month? No, I just came back. I don''t agree!"


    ...


    A brightly lit room in the old familypound of the Chaonan State-owned Steel Factory.


    "Dad, why are you here?" Wei Jiefang opened the door, only to see that it was his father Wei Guoqing who had little contact with him who knocked outside.


    Since the early breakup waspletely sad and desperate, Wei Jiefang has also broken contact with his father. Although he lives in the samepound, he seems to be a little stranger to each other.


    However, Wei Guoqing always asked his second wife Xu Mei to sit in Yang Lichun''s barber shop, so that both parties stayed in a scentless manner.


    Wei Guoqing stood at the door, his majestic face was rarely soft, "It doesn''t matter, I just came back from the work unit and saw your house''s lights were on. I thought ofing up without having a meal together for a long time. Don''t you invite me, the old man, in and sit down?"


    "Quickly, it''s weirdly cold outside." Wei Jiefang hurriedly let his father into the house. It turned out that Xu Mei and Wei Zuyin were behind Wei Guoqing. The three of them entered the door one after another, their faces beaming.


    Yang Lichun was busy cooking in the kitchen. Today¡¯s holiday was a lively event. She saw many people wearing red and colorful colors, so she closed early, and brought Ding Huihong and her little boy Xu Yi home for the holidays, just like a fun. I don''t think that Mr. Wei hase to the door.


    Wei Jiefang hurriedly let everyone enter the living room. As for the daughter, except for the family of his wife''s elder brother and sister-inw, it has not been spread, and he has no ns to spread it.


    Thinking of his daughter, Wei Jiefang couldn''t help but smile warmly. Earlier, ording to his daughter''s words, the new house had been bought, but the couple were not willing to live in, so they only waited for her to move together after a holiday.


    "Dad, Zu Yin, sit down first."


    This year''s Christmas, the snowkes fall, and it is warm.

 Chapter 548: South

    <h4>Chapter 548: South</h4>


    In the room, Wei Sheng stood on the balcony hugging his chest, holding a cup of coffee in his hand, and looked at the motorcade gathering downstairs by theke.


    Under the night, the lights went out, and a group of men in ck vests got into the car one after another.


    Kong Zhandong stood by and talked in a low voice with Di Yawen.


    She knew that the twenty men sent by Di Yawen were not for assassination, but for death.


    In Kong Zhandong''s strategy, these people will be responsible for attacking the west after the death of Old Ampa, attracting enemy firepower, and allowing Kong Zhandong and his party to evacuate safely.


    In the eyes of Di Yawen and Kong Zhandong, this was a normal thing. Di Yawen had even informed everyone of this arrangement before departure, and there was no objection.


    She raised her hand and put the coffee to her lips, the fragrant American-style entrance was full of bitterness.


    Kong Zhandong formted a battle n based on the local situation and the rtionship between the various alliances. He intended to assassinate the old Ampa to disrupt the local situation and allow the Philippine Hongmen to breathe from it. ording to him, this operation is a strange word.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Kong Zhandong and others have already bought the return ticket, and are now leaving for the airport. When the civet cat changes the prince, it will naturally not be Kong Zhandong himself who appears at the airport.


    Perhaps Kong Zhandong and others are middle-aged and veterans, and the intelligence of Di Yawen and the Hongmen of the Z country can y a surprise attack.


    But ording to Wei Sheng, this matter should be reported to Huang Gezhang first.


    But Kong Zhandong said that the reason why he called the shots without authorization was for Mr. Huang. Because of Mr. Huang¡¯s caution, he will be recalled when he learns that this situation will give up the interests of the Philippines, but there is still a turning point in this matter. If he seeds, he can gain benefits for the door, and if he fails, he will not be med.


    Before he left, he even asked Di Yawen to remove thendline in Wei Sheng''s room, and had two subordinates guard her door, in order not to disturb her.


    Looking at Kong Zhandong, who was already bending into the car, Wei Sheng gently pressed his lips. He didn''t know whether to judge him arrogant or selfless, perhaps selfless arrogance? Anyway, people who are not very arrogant can''t make such a decision.


    "President Wei." Ning Dahai stepped in from outside, holding a big man''s cor in each hand, dragging two men who had fainted into the door and threw them to the ground.


    Behind her was Ina, who was wearing a dark green bodysuit. With a confident smile on her dark face, she walked into the room and said, "You can go?"


    Wei Sheng drank his cup of coffee, put the empty cup on the balcony coffee table, and walked out of the house. As for Zhao Ye, he stayed in the room and waited.


    "Is the car ready?" Wei Sheng turned his head to look at the dark-skinned girl next to him. She was in her early twenties. At this moment, her eyes were more calm than her peers. It seems that the girl''s living environment also made her different. The capable wisdom of ordinary women.


    Yina nodded when she heard the words, "Get ready, just downstairs, but we have to go out through the back door. Take the shortest road, if you drive all the way, it will take after midnight to board the speedboat to your destination."


    A few people walked all the way from the back door, and saw a dark jeep parked under the shed not far away. It was not shiny, but slightly old, and there were some stickers on the body, which were colorful.


    Wei Sheng frowned upon seeing this, took the wallpaper knife from his pocket and scratched the sticker.


    A thin and tall young man suddenly jumped out of the car and stepped forward to stop him, "Stop! What are you doing!"


    Ning Dahai and Fang Liang stepped forward, holding the young man from left to right.


    Ina hurriedly exined, "This is my brother Ned! Ned Diavin."


    Diavin is the surname of Diavin¡¯s family. In detail, their father should be called Old Diavin, while the eldest son Cruz Diavin should be called Little Diavin, and other children should be called first name. For example, Iina Diavin called Ina, and this name Ned Diavin called Ned.


    It turns out this is another son of Di Yawen, who seems to be with Ina.


    Wei Sheng waved his hand to signal Ning Dahai to release, but he turned around and still used the de to scrape off the sticker. At the same time, he started to pull it. After a short while, he scraped it cleanly. "These things can be identified by others, I remember to remind. The car needs a deck, is it?"


    Ned nced at Ina with an ugly expression, and snorted coldly, "It''s done. Ina, this is the helper you are talking about? Do you expect her to help us? Help you?"


    Yina smiled soothingly, "You haven''t seen her with Mr. Kong. From my point of view, even Kong Zhandong is a bit polite to her. I believe I am right, Ned."


    Having said that, they had opened the back seat and sat on them. Fang Ning Dahai and Fang Lianghe got into the car one after another. Wei Sheng sat in the co-pilot, driving Ned.


    Wei Sheng frowned, "He will go with us?"


    "Trust me, even his father appreciates Ned''s skills. He can drive all the way to the south." Ina smiled and poked her head out of the seat. "Now you can tell me about your n. ?"


    But he saw Wei Sheng leaning back to back, closing his eyes and resting.


    Ina didn''t get a response, she retracted her head angrily. Ned, who had already drove the car out of the hotel, sneered at the moment, "Ina, your choice is a mistake. No one except Kong Zhandong can solve the father''s matter, because he Behind me represents the Hongmen of Country Z, and she? She is just Kong Zhandong''s attendant. I now have a hunch that I will drive them for a few hours to take them to the south."


    He didn''t use Chinese or English, so he didn''t want the other party to hear the meaning.


    Ina also spoke in her nativenguage to persuade, "Come on Ned, let''s be a dead horse doctor, even if there is a little way, I don''t want to marry Xiao Ampa. He already has four wives. Moreover, she takes the initiative. If you find me, maybe she has an idea."


    "Don''t you think it''s weird, Kong has already taken someone away, why did you leave her here?"


    "Sorry, I happen to be able to understand a little Tagalog." Wei Sheng, whose eyes were still closed, suddenly said.


    The brother and sister stayed for a while.


    ...


    Arriving in the south is 12 o''clock in the middle of the night. The family buildings of the Ampa family are located in the town of Mayfair. The town is different from the country, because it is located on the ind, it looks deste and backward.


    Wei Sheng stepped on the reef and looked back, and saw that Ned had locked the speedboat. It is said that this is not a regrnding ce, but it is rtively hidden.


    Everyone climbed the reef all the way to the shore. Looking down from the shore, it was as high as a small cliff. The location of Ned¡¯s docking ship happened to be under a raised reef, and it was difficult to see the ship below from the shore. Not to mention the dark night.


    You can see two guards not far away. Ned easily warned everyone to bend and pass through on the right, "They can''t see us."

 Chapter 549: Theft across spaces

    <h4>Chapter 549: Theft across spaces</h4>


    "Are you familiar with the ind?" Wei Sheng and several people sessfully passed through the guard post and entered the interior of the ind. She asked calmly.


    Ned suddenly smiled triumphantly, "Of course, when we were young, we often mingled in to watch them shoot. There are special shooting venues on the ind. This is no better than the city, almost the local family has the final say, and we can see a lot of things. ."


    Walking through the woods, I saw an old military green jeep parked on the road, and a young man was leaning on the car to smoke.


    "Bob! Haven''t seen you in a while!" Ned waved his arms and brought Wei Sheng and his party forward.


    The young man who became Bob smiled and hugged him, took out a local cigarette from his pocket and threw it to Ned, turned around and took out a map from the car, "I am most familiar with the situation in Mayfair. , What do you want a map for?"


    Ned disdain to hand over the map to Wei Sheng, she took it calmly, and spread out the front cover of the car, Na Fang Ning Dahai had already shot the map directly with a shlight to illuminate it.


    Ina smiled and said, "Bob is also surnamed Ampa, but he is just an ordinary resident of the town. As you may know, the Spanish president in the Philippines ordered all locals to adopt Spanish surnames, and then a town or a vige appeared. Most people use the same Spanish surname."


    ...


    Kong Zhandong had already led people into the ind at this moment. In the middle of the night, there were asional inspection teams in the town, except that it was lonely.


    ording to the information that Diavin brought to the cotton ind eyeliner, Old Ampah will be having a dinner at the Smako family tonight, and it is estimated that he will not be able toe out until midnight.


    This method is very risky, but there seems to be no better way to solve the crisis.


    There is no possibility of eradicating local families. How can Kong Zhandong do things that even the Philippine government cannot do? If you want to seed, you can only provoke them. From the current situation, these three interest alliances have always looked at each other. Once the old Anpa has an ident, the other two forces will definitely not be soft. Moreover, the family may not be able to stop.


    The so-called capture the thieves first capture the king, if others want to deal with the Hongmen of Z, they will undoubtedly choose to assassinate Mr. Huang, which will not only y a role in dividing the various forces in the door, but also cause the original enemies of the Hongmen of Z to be ready to move. .


    So if you sessfully solve the old Ampa, this round is even a win.


    ...


    Ned¡¯s friend Bob, indeed, knew the topography of the ind. Wei Sheng couldn¡¯t match the ce in Cyril¡¯s words after checking the map for a while, but he dictated it with Bob and the other party quickly confirmed it. The location Wei Sheng wanted to find.


    Then everyone drove there.


    "That''s the training camp of the Anpa family south of Mayfair Town. What are you going to do there?" Bob said with some guard. Obviously he knew who Ned was, but he didn''t want to get involved in a situation he couldn''t handle.


    Ned shrugged and shook his head. "This is her idea. Even I don''t know what the ind is going to do tonight."


    Bob looked at Wei Sheng sitting behind from the inverted mirror, but saw that she was closing her eyes as if she was resting, and turned a deaf ear to their conversation.


    Bob is a powerful and powerful driver outside the Manguda family. This car is the boss, so crossing the town at this moment will not attract the attention of the patrol cars that have driven from time to time.


    The town of Mayfair is small, and it soon arrived at the outskirts of the so-called training camp. The small half-person-high golden weeds are not enough to hide the figures of everyone. Not far in front, the high station guards dazzling headlights from time to time, and the two lights alternate. Illuminated, no one can hide under this light.


    In the camp surrounded by irons, you can seerge tracts of open space, as well as the thatched wooden houses with local characteristics. Bob said that this is the "training ground" of the Anpa family. In fact, the training ground except for a few huts There is nothing special.


    Bob parked the car on the outer road not far away, while Wei Sheng and the others were lurking in the dark. She might have some ns before arriving, but after arriving here, she was a little embarrassed by the situation. , After all, there is only one door. Bob said that the barbed wire is energized and it is naturally impossible to turn it over.


    She raised her eyes to look at the guard post, is she going to climb up the high tform to get rid of the guards on the guard post, and then pass through the gate?


    At this moment, Wei Sheng, Ning Dahai, Fang Liang, Yina, and Ned were lying in a bush where the spotlights could not reflect. On that side, Fang Liangning and Ning Dahai looked at each other and clearly saw the difficulties at hand. The former suddenly became alone. The hand was ced on his lips in a trumpet shape, and a howling suddenly overflowed from his mouth.


    Wei Sheng was taken aback, and Ning Dahai said with a low smile, "Fang Liang used to rely on this hand in the army to make great achievements, this kid is capable."


    Sure enough, one of the spotlights on the sentry post suddenly shone in this direction, and Fang Liangy down in the grass and quickly moved forward to the left, avoiding the range of the light. His mouth barked like a dog again, and the spotlight unexpectedly chased him.


    In this way, only one spotlight could not take care of the entire open space. Wei Sheng and his team focused on the timing and moved forward quickly in the dark. After a short while, they bypassed the guard post and arrived in front of the iron gate, but Fang Liang led away alone. The spotlight couldn''t break through smoothly and stayed outside to wait.


    The door was unlocked, only a hugetch was inserted. Ning Dahai carefully opened the door. No one was patrolling inside. The private forces obviously did not have a tight defense. At this time, the entire camp was empty in the middle of the night.


    ording to the agreement, Wei Sheng dialed the call to Cyril.


    "Ready?" Cyril''s leisurely voice came from the phone with chances and solemnity, "I''m really crazy, I''m actually apanying you in a cross-space theft."


    Wei Sheng smiled, "I have already entered, and I can see five rooms on the left when I enter from the main entrance."


    Cyril¡¯s voice came from the phone, ¡°I can see from the satellite that this ce is covered with weeds. It is a huge open space. There is indeed a thatched house on the left hand side of the gate. Oh, I saw eight.¡±


    Wei Sheng smiled yfully, "We can''t ask people to be like a day for ten years. Let''s just say, the secret pavilion is in the first house."


    The sound of Cyril sliding the mouse is clearly heard on the phone, which feels amazing, like ying a game.


    "You can go in and take a look at the third house on the left. The official location shown by the Philippines has only partial photos, but I can¡¯t be sure of the corresponding photos from the satellite. You can see if there is a red wooden stake on the edge of the house. A family banner is inserted." Cyril said.


    Wei Sheng motioned everyone to follow, and went straight to the buildingplex on the left. There were five independent low-rise houses. When passing by these houses, all of them stepped lightly, but saw that there was no Cyrillic around them. With regard to the wooden g, it seems that the data picture ten yearster is still different from the current one.

 Chapter 550: Martial law in the town

    <h4>Chapter 550: Martialw in the town</h4>


    In the end, Wei Sheng and others walked back to the third room, preparing to find out from here. From the outside of the room, you could see that the inside of the house was pitch ck. Ning Dahai''s ears were close, intending to hear whether there was breathing in the room.


    Both Ina and Ned looked tense. From the start to the present, the other party did not intend to tell them the ultimate goal of the operation, and at this moment they actually broke into the territory of the Anpa family, even if they don¡¯t need their brains to know everyone. How dangerous they are.


    At this moment, a fire suddenly burst into the sky somewhere in the town, and several people were taken aback, looking in the direction of the fire, and it seemed that they should be a short distance from this camp.


    Wei Sheng curled his eyebrows, it seemed that Kong Zhandong had acted.


    But the next moment, a sirens suddenly sounded in the camp, and the surrounding lights turned on instantly, which seemed to be due to the skyrocketing fire in the distance.


    Ned paled, "What to do!"


    Wei Sheng pursed his lips and pushed the door into the room now. Even if there are people in this room, it is much better than being blocked on the yground.


    Ned rushed into the room first, and the others filed in.


    Ning Dahai quickly shook his shlight in the house, and then turned off the lights. There was no one in the room. It looked like a conference room with a map on the wall and nothing else.


    Wei Sheng said into the phone, "We are here."


    Cyril saidzily, "You can find it yourself. The satellite disy information here has been separated from you for more than ten years. I am afraid that the others cannot help."


    There was already a riot outside at this moment, and even a violent roar of motors sounded. As soon as we entered the camp, Wei Sheng saw several tall jeeps parked at the end on the right. She looked out from the window, and it turned out that the number of jeeps had been exhausted. Driving towards the outside of the camp.


    Turning around, his eyes have adjusted to the darkness, Wei Sheng said to the three of them, "Look for it, is there a secret door in this room."


    Several people were startled, but they looked around obediently. It''s just that this room has a nce, and there are no other things on the wall other than a map, so there are so-called hidden doors.


    Wei Sheng also almost focused his eyes on the underground. Since it is an underground hidden pavilion, it must be under his feet, but the ground is full of solid soil without any cracks. It doesn''t look like there is a hidden pavilion.


    Did you find the wrong room?


    "Could it be this door?" Ina pointed to a back door on the wall opposite the front door.


    Wei Sheng twisted his eyebrows and recalled the width of the house. The distance between the front and rear of the house was only a few meters. After going out from the front door, he could walk around to the back within a few steps, and open another back door wherever it was needed.


    Ning Dahai had already opened the door at this moment.


    The scene greeted us was that everyone''splexion was stagnant. After the door was opened, there was no so-called direct ess to the backyard. Instead, a vertical passage appeared at the foot. It turned out to be the door to a basement, and the door stood grandly on the wall. Surface.


    "Go down." Wei Sheng''s eyes lit up with a smile on his face, and he said to Cyril on the other side of the phone, "It seems we have found it, thank you Cyril."


    When he said that he wanted to hang up, Cyril paused slightly, "Be careful, madman."


    Whether it is Ning Dahai or the two brothers and sisters of Di Yawen''s family, there are some doubts in their hearts. Wei Sheng has been talking on the phone since entering the camp, as if someone is showing her the way. Who would that person be?


    The basement is extremely dark, thedder goes down vertically, and there is a very narrow resting point at the middle end, and then anotherdder, like a terraced field. Everyone keeps going down the steps, and finallyes to the bottom end. It is estimated that there are hundreds of M height.


    At the bottom is a very ordinary crypt, but shining a shlight around, you can see that all kinds of sophisticated weapons are hung on the wall, and Ning Dahai swallows and spit, "Are we looking for the Anpa family arsenal?"


    There were also many iron boxes around the wall, all locked. Ning Dahai took out a Swiss army knife and knocked the locks one by one. When the lid was opened, there were boxes of ammunition, including guns and grenades.


    Seeing this scene will only make people feel that their scalp is numb, and Ning Dahai feels that his scalp is about to explode.


    If it were put in the country, who would conceal so many arms and weapons, and who could afford to conceal so many weapons.


    Ning Dahai entered thepany''s arsenal when he was a soldier.


    Wei Sheng sniffed. Although he deliberately packs these things away, he has limited manpower and it is impossible to take them away. He only said that the long spear hung on the wall. I remember Kong Zhandong pointed out for himself that it was sold to the ck market in Taiwan for a minimum value. More than 500,000 yuan, but now, there are more than a dozen shots hanging on the surface.


    "Hey, did you bring us here at risk, just for these guys?" Ned said with a slightly unhappy expression. Just now, one of his hearts was mentioned in his throat. As a local, he naturally knew to break into Ampa. What does the family camp represent, and these arms obviously don''t let them take such risks.


    Born in a country full of ck guns, arms and weapons aremonce for Ned, especially for other local forces. I think this is one of the reasons why the camp is not very tightly guarded. After all, no one will take away a few weapons. Break into Anpa¡¯s camp.


    What''s more, not everyone knows that there is such a basement in the camp.


    "Of course not." Wei Sheng has already noticed the small safe on the wall. ording to information fromter generations, Old Anpa kept all the ck ounts in this basement for decades. Wei Sheng is not certain that it was dark ten years ago. The ount still exists here, but she must do something.


    Opening the safe, Wei Sheng frowned slightly.


    ...


    "Oh my God, you sneaked into the Anpa camp! I helped you sneak into the Anpa camp! If someone knew I would be killed! Thank God, you should really thank the town for making a noise Such a big movement, otherwise...hey! Mayphy Town is closed for martialw."


    Bob took a breath, and his voice started to tremble. At this moment, the car was turning into the main road of the town, and this was the only way to the yacht.


    I saw that the town was already heavily guarded. The main road in front was blocked by a cordon. The police and local jeeps were parked beside the cordon. At the diagonally behind, several local jeeps were turning into the main road from the fork. The headlights zed even into Bob''s carriage.


    Bob''s face paled with fright, but he didn''t dare to move forward when he wanted to turn around, so he had to step on the brake and stop in ce.


    The front had obviously noticed them, and immediately sent two motorcycles toward Bob Jeep.


    Ning Dahai and Fang Liang also darkened their faces, reaching out to touch the cold barrels of their bodies.


    "Put away the gun, Yina squatted down." Wei Sheng calmly rolled down the window.

 Chapter 551: Benefit

    <h4>Chapter 551: Benefit</h4>


    Hearing this, Yina squatted down, lying in the gap between the legs of several people, Wei Sheng rolled down the car window and looked calmly at the motorcycle that had reached the front of the car.


    Several jeeps passing by after brushing past Bob''s car, stopped in front, obviously observing the movement here.


    "Just say that you heard the movement and were sent to check the situation." Wei Sheng said in a low voice, with a face as usual. Everyone in the car heard the truth, and naturally knew that this was to Bob.


    Bob rxed his mind. Knowing Ned''s identity, he knew very well that if this group of people saw something strange, he would probably lose his life.


    He forced a smile, opened the door and jumped out of the car.


    The other side came over two motorcycles, a total of four big guys, all with Asian faces. After they got out of the car, they raised the carbines with their backs in front of them, their muzzles directed at Wei Sheng and the others, and said, "All get off. ."


    At this moment, Ned is sitting in the passenger seat, Wei Sheng, Fang Liang and Ning Dahai are sitting behind, and Yina is lying on her feet.


    The reason why I was called to lie down was because there were four people crowded after such ate hour, and two of them were enough to arouse suspicion.


    Ning Dahai and Fang Liang did not understand the Tagalog spoken by the other party, and did not move. Moreover, if they really get out of the car at this time, it is not difficult to see Ina lying on the ground by just looking inside the car. I''m afraid I can''t exin it clearly.


    Wei Sheng leaned on the window frame with one hand and didn''t mean to get out of the car. Instead, he pointed his finger at the town and asked in Tagalog, "What happened in the town?"


    The four of them looked at each other, and Bob had already walked around to take out cigarettes, smiled and handed out one to each of them, "Hellman sent us to see what happened in the town. There seemed to be an explosion just now? "


    The four men did not refuse toe. After receiving the cigarette and lighting it, one of them looked at Bob and said, "I know him, it''s Hermann''s driver."


    Another person pinched a cigarette and squinted his eyes towards the town. "Someone wants to assassinate Old Ampa. Now the town is investigating and you can''t go in."


    Bob hurriedly nodded and grinned, "Is nothing wrong with Old Anpa?"


    "It seems to have suffered a minor injury, not serious." The other party took a cigarette in his mouth and nced into the car, because Wei Sheng had just taken the initiative to question and undoubtedly reduced the other party''s defenses. Looking at Ning Dahai and Fang Liang, both are a little bit suffocating. The man, he looked no different from the locals, so he just took a look and then looked away.


    Bob promised a few words and jumped into the car again, and the other side gave up the road so that he could turn around and go back.


    The window shook, Wei Sheng sighed, the weather was sultry, but his back was soaked in cold sweat, police cars and jeep patrolled by local forces were passing by from time to time. , As for running, such a big ind is full of people from the other side, and where can you run.


    Only then did Ning Dahai and Fang Liang put down their hands on the barrel of the gun, and sweat was already on their foreheads.


    Ned was sitting in the passenger seat from start to finish, but fortunately, the other party didn''t talk to him, and didn''t pay attention to him.


    Seeing the car turning around at this moment, Ned suddenly asked, "Assassinated Old Ampa? Is it yours?"


    Wei Sheng did not respond to him, but curled his eyebrows and looked out the window. It seemed that Kong Zhandong''s n had failed.


    The probability of sess and failure of this n is half. If it is sessful, Kong Zhandong will be the first to do it; if it fails...


    Wei Sheng''s lips curled up. The consequences of failure are undoubtedly quite serious, unless he can pass this action to the Smak family as expected beforeing, but that must be based on the premise that he has not exposed it.


    "What should I do? Where are we going now..." After getting in the car, Bob was obviously in a trance. When he said this, he suddenly yelled at Ned with a frantic expression, "You are really going to kill me this time! If Herman Knowing the truth will definitely kill me. What did you do in the camp? They will definitely find me!"


    Ned was also in a trance, he would be really frightened.


    "Herman is Manguda''s subordinate?" Wei Sheng suddenly turned his eyes and asked.


    Bob replied with trembling lips, "Herman does things for Manguda. He is a murderous guy..."


    "Can he introduce us to Manguda?" Wei Sheng asked intently again.


    "Or maybe...what do you mean?" Bob mmed on the brakes and the car stopped on the side of the road, causing Ina, who had just gotten up, to bump into the front backrest, crying out in pain.


    "If you don''t want to be involved in this matter, you''d better take us to see Herman now."


    "What!" everyone in the car eximed.


    ...


    The Smak family is thergest power in the country, followed by the Anpa family, who was almost assassinated tonight. The two are almost equal in strength.


    And the weakest is the Manguda family. In the early elections, many of Manguda''s rtives and supporters died in the hands of Xiao Ampa.


    But now these three forces are still able to form an alliance temporarily in order to cannibalize the Hongmen of the Philippines, which undoubtedly strongly proves a truth: there are no eternal friends or enemies in this world, only eternal interests.


    Wei Sheng dare to propose to visit Manguda tonight because she is not representing herself this time, but the Hongmen of Z Country.


    Rows of low-rise buildings are the mostmon building on the southern ind of the Philippines. Milky white wall paint, banana leaves blooming in the entire courtyard, and houses topped by haystacks form Manguda The family''s unique buildingplex.


    Walking in it, Wei Sheng has a straight posture, and Ning Dahai and Fang Liang behind him are also fearless.


    Unsurprisingly, Herman did not dare to neglect after learning that it was the Hongmen of the Z country who came to see Manguda, especially after confirming the identities of Ina and Ned, he was even more convinced of the identity of Wei Sheng. No doubt, even if she looks a little younger.


    "The envoy of the Hongmen of Z country" Wei Sheng curled her lips mockingly, and as Hermann and the men waiting around her stopped, she was already standing in front of a cream-white single-family house.


    Bob followed Hermann tremblingly, Z country Hongmen? He faintly felt that he was on a big deal, and now all he can pray for is that this extraordinary young girl can talk to Manguda very happily, but if the opposite is true, Herman will definitely not spare him easily.


    "Remember what I said." Wei Sheng turned his head and took a deep look at the Di Yawen brothers and sisters who looked timid.


    The lighting in the room is soft. A screen blocks the back bedroom from the front meeting room. The room is almost full of wooden furniture. In front of the screen is a desk table, and on the side of the table is a light wood high table for guests to sit on. chair.

 Chapter 552: Im here to instigate rebellion

    <h4>Chapter 552: I''m here to instigate rebellion</h4>


    "I heard that a friend from country Z made a special trip to visit me. Could it be that the assassination of Old Ampa failed and hit me?" Augh from behind the screen could not tell whether it was hearty or deliberately mocking. It was said that Chinese was not very standard.


    Immediately afterwards, a middle-aged man with a medium build and pale wheat skin had walked out from behind the screen. The man had a Chinese character face, a pair of ck-rimmed sses on the bridge of his nose, wide nose wings, thick lips, and a majestic face without a smile.


    But he was only wearing a cotton-white robe, which seemed to be a nightgown.


    It seems that this person is undoubtedly the old Manguda, he is about forty years old.


    Because there was a lot of noise in Mayfield town tonight, Manguda must have received the news. At this time, he imed that the Hongmen of the Z country wanted to see him. He naturally regarded the assassination of Old Ampa as the work of Wei Sheng. .


    "Manguda is afraid that it is a misunderstanding. Hongmen always regards peace as the most important thing in everything. We came to the Philippines only to make friends. How can we do those nasty things."


    Seeing Manguda sitting directly behind the desk in front of the screen, Wei Sheng stepped up to the desk and stood opposite Manguda.


    Ning Dahai immediately strode forward and moved the passenger seat leaning on the side of the wall behind Wei Sheng. She didn''t even look at it, and sat down with a smile on her face.


    And Manguda was taken aback when he saw that the speaker was a girl who seemed to be young. He curled his eyebrows and looked behind her, but there was no more important person. This made him almost never sink his face, but goodbye. He couldn''t help squinting his eyes again after the other party''s words and a series of actions.


    "Who are you?" Manguda said nkly.


    Wei Sheng knew that if the three alliances were not intending to annex the Philippines Hongmen, then Bob''s leader Herman would definitely not report her request without negligence.


    And if it weren¡¯t for the assassination of Old Ampa in Mayfair tonight, she would suddenly beg to see Manguda sote, and 80% of them would not have been allowed, even if it¡¯s a good show, the other party would note out to meet her most of the night. .


    Now that Manguda met her in the middle of the night, it was precisely because of the fact that the Hongmen of the Z country broke into the Philippines at this juncture, the Alliance of Three Gangs was on guard, and the assassination of Old Ampa happened tonight. I am afraid that Manguda''s heart She was also surprised and full of spection, and only then came out to meet him, but it was a young girl who didn''t want to face him.


    So it is not difficult to understand Manguda''s uncertain expression on his face at the moment.


    Wei Sheng smiled suddenly, "Hongmen of Country Z, Tonya." Anyway, the other party couldn''t find out her origins for a while, and it doesn''t matter who is herst name in this conversation, Wei Sheng does not intend to report it. Real name is convenient for the other party to investigate her in the future.


    "Tonia?" Manguda frowned without a trace, but the **** the other side suddenly smiled and asked, "Why, could it be that Manguda judges people by their appearance, can''t believe me?"


    He drooped his eyelids immediately, "I heard that the person in charge who arrived in the Philippines this time is Mr. Kong Zhandong. If he doesn''t n to show up tonight, he will wait for him to visit in his spare time." After that, Manguda nced out the door gloomily. subordinate.


    Wei Sheng turned his head to look to the rear, and Yina suddenly knew how to step forward, "Manguda, I am Diawen''s daughter Yina. It can be proved that the actual person in charge of this arrival in the Philippines is Tonya, Mr. Kong Zhandong has been all the way. It was from Tonya."


    "I can prove it too." Ned swallowed fiercely, started quickly, and added, "I am Ned Diavin."


    Manguda was obviously taken aback for a moment, then looked at the two of them in surprise, and then at Wei Sheng.


    Ina Diavin?


    He naturally knew that he had been betrothed to Ampa by the old Diavin, and two of Diavin¡¯s children came forward to testify. In addition, no one dared to mess around with this kind of thing, Manguda had to pay attention to it, but he still frowned. Eyebrows stared at Wei Sheng faintly, this unangered face, as if she wanted to see through the girl in front of her with a light but extremely threatening gaze, or to warn her not to try to fool herself.


    "As far as I know, although Manguda has a strong local presence, it has always been inferior to the Smako and Anpa families. I really can''t understand why you agreed to form an alliance this time." Wei Sheng knew it was unnecessary. Cut directly into the topic.


    That Fang Manguda still stared at her with drooping eyelids, his tone was not salty and honest, "It seems that you are Daediyawen as a lobbyist."


    The attitude of the other party is clearly somewhat disdainful and impatient to see through her careful thinking. Wei Sheng knows that if Kong Zhandong is sitting here at this moment, this Manguda will probably have a different attitude, at least able to take it seriously. .


    However, she hadn''t nned to attract attention anywhere from the beginning with this unfavorable face, let alone hide her intentions.


    She curled the corners of her lips faintly, "I''m here for differentiation."


    Manguda raised his brow slightly.


    Wei Sheng stared directly at the other party calmly, "What is my purpose is not important, what I can bring to you is important. The three forces in your home country have checked and bnced for many years. Once the Hongmen of the Philippines is annexed, it will definitely break the current situation. In the face of the other two parties, how sure can you ensure that they will not turn around and deal with you after they cannibalize the Chinese influence?"


    She looked at the desk pen and paper, "Can I borrow it?"


    Manguda stared at her and nodded slightly.


    Wei Sheng took the pen and paper and quickly wrote on it, and at the same time said in his mouth, "Perhaps you don''t care about what I said. After all, that is the future, but I still hope that you can look farther and more. Besides, I believe that the hatred between you and the Anpa family will not bepletely dissipated because of the immediate benefits. You must know that if the conflicts and resentments cannot bepletely resolved, they will face an outbreak sooner orter."


    After all, she pushed the paper in front of Manguda, who squinted to take it, but saw that it was a detailed arms price list.


    "It is less than 10% of the market price. This is what the Hongmen of Z Country can provide to you, and I guarantee that if we reach a cooperation, we will be obliged to deal with any problems with friends." She leaned back calmly. Said.


    Manguda changed his expression slightly, "Any questions?"


    "Any problem." Wei Sheng nodded. This should be regarded as the killer of her trip. As far as any force is concerned, I am afraid that it is impossible for any force to give up the negotiation with each other and make such a heavy promise. In fact, she does not have the qualifications to release this promise for Huang Gezhang.


    But this is her way, "Of course, I don¡¯t expect you to be able to give trust based on my empty words, and I don¡¯t need you to turn to each other, nor do I need you, your forces, and the other two families. As an enemy."


    As soon as this statement came out, not only Manguda, but everyone in the house was stunned.

 Chapter 553: When the situation is clear

    <h4>Chapter 553: When the situation is clear</h4>


    Now even Manguda couldn''t figure it out.


    The other party gave huge profits and promises of such a weight. The purpose was nothing more than to instigate him, but the other party told him that he did not need to turn to the other two forces, and he did not even need to use manpower and material resources.


    What does it mean?


    "Do you want me to respond internally and provide you with information secretly?" Manguda lowered his eyes and pondered. This was the only reason he could imagine.


    Wei Sheng smiled and denied his spection, "I always think that only a fool will pay before he tastes the sweetness. You are naturally not a fool. So I promise you and your family before the situation ispletely clear. You don¡¯t need to perform any obligations to me. You can continue the alliance and participate in this n to erode the Hongmen of the Philippines, and you don¡¯t need to disclose any information to me.¡±


    Manguda opened his mouth, his eyes flickering for a while, and a trace of rity suddenly shed across his eyes, "You are nning to use me instead of Di Yawen, and you can open the port to the Hongmen of Z country in the future?"


    Behind Wei Sheng, both Yina and Ned''s expressions changed. Could she really have this n? Knowing that Hongmen in the Philippines can''t rival the alliance of the three local forces, so I n to abandon the car to protect the handsome, and have already started nning to cultivate future partners?


    Both of them were angry, and Wei Sheng was actually using them!


    However, Fang Weisheng suddenly smiled silently, "This, I am afraid Manguda guessed wrong. If I n to transfer partners, I think I will choose the powerful Smak family, and no matter how bad it is, it is also the Anpa family, not After the reshuffle of the local forces in the Philippines, they will face the Manguda family that was eaten away at any time."


    She continued, "What''s more, if the Philippines Hongmen is really annexed by your three parties, there should be few ports and piers that the Manguda family can allocate."


    This is obviously not polite. Manguda stared at her with an unpleasant expression, "Since you don''t like my power, why do you choose to cooperate with me?"


    "Because I believe that Manguda is a wise man. Well, you can assume that I haven''t been here tonight, but I still say what I say. You don''t need to perform any obligations to me before the situation bes clear, and after the situation bes clear , On behalf of the Hongmen of State Z, I promise to fulfill the cooperation just now at any time." Wei Sheng stood up and walked out.


    Manguda was really confused when he saw that the other party was not cheating, and now he really wanted to leave.


    What do you mean, this is the division and rebellion of the other party? Don''t ask for any help, but promise to fulfill the promise just now after the situation bes clear: the transaction price is more than 10% lower than the market price, and to make friends who can ask for any help.


    "What does it mean after the situation bes clear?" Manguda stood up.


    Fang Weisheng stood at the door, turned his body, and took a deep look at Manguda, "When you think it¡¯s clear enough. By the way, now Mayfield Town is closed, I need you to send someone to send us. Get out."


    ...


    Xixi in the world is for profit, and Xixi in the world is for profit.


    Whether it is the Hongmen of the world, the Yamaguchi group, or these local Filipino forces, the battle for power is open and dark, whether it is a good word.


    The temptation of sufficient interest representatives is the foundation of human rights bnce.


    However, if only a few promises are made, it is obviously a child''s y to instigate Manguda, and the other party is naturally smart enough to survive between the other two major forces in the country. No matter what conditions Wei Sheng puts forward today, it may be difficult for the other party to give up the established interests and choose to believe in her vague request for cooperation.


    Unless he saw the direction of the wind of profit with his own eyes. At that time, there is no need to weigh, and you can fall in the direction that is best for him.


    I only need to do two things today, throw out olive branches and nt the seeds of cold lips and teeth. He doesn''t need to understand now, he will understand when the timees.


    The speedboat was driving on the coast, Wei Sheng stood at the bow of the ship thinking deeply in the wind, and behind, Yina and Ned looked at each other.


    "You said, would she just want to lie to old Manguda to send us out?" Ned pondered for a long while, but could onlye to such a result.


    After all, she promised great benefits, but she didn''t seem to have really taken the opposition to it. Even if Manguda was to be an internal response, it would be good to fight them inside and outside. Maybe it would be able to solve the urgent needs of the Philippines. The two brothers and sisters have just learned that Kong Zhandong was the one who assassinated Old Ampa, so if Kong Zhandong has failed now, he will surely usher in crazy revenge.


    At this time, Wei Sheng clearly saw the old Mangud, and Xu Yizhongnuo, the other party didn''t seem to dislike her conversation, so why didn''t she hit the old mangud directly to her direction while it was hot?


    Ned couldn¡¯t figure it out and thought about the result for a long time. Only she was pretending tonight, only to deceive the old Manguda to send them out. If this is the case, then she did it, and even deceived the shrewd old man. Manguda.


    Yina bit her lip and stared at Wei Sheng''s back, "I don''t think I''m deceiving Manguda..."


    After finishing speaking, he shook his head sharply, "At least not all deception."


    ...


    It was noon the next day when I returned to Man. The bleak atmosphere in Hongmen in the Philippines was much worse than Wei Sheng expected, and the revenge from the Anpa family was much faster than she expected.


    This world has always followed the absolute rule of winner being king and loser being invader. Victory or defeat is often only a thin line. Kong Zhandong almost won, and as a result he lost. The result of the defeat is the crazy revenge from the Amp family. .


    It was no longer the clear and pleasant hotel beside Yishui Lake that greeted Wei Sheng¡¯s people. In fact, when Wei Sheng¡¯s car arrived at the destination, the fire truck had just left, and the entire exterior wall of the hotel was shattered, as if by some unknown giant The monster took a bite in the center of the wall, making part of itpletely sunken, where it was originally the wall, and even seen the hotel lobby inside.


    Di Yawen''s men were walking in and out near the hotel, and the situation seemed chaotic.


    Before Kong Zhandong went to the south to assassinate Old Anpa, if he didn''t n to leave, there was indeed no other way to solve the matter smoothly except assassinating Old Anpa.


    But after Kong Zhandong''s assassination, she thought of a tricky wayst night.


    ...


    San Francisco.


    "Pop!" Huang Gezhang smashed the information in his hand to the desktop, "It''s only a few days'' time? It has caused such a big mess! How can you let me rest assured!"


    Yan Baiqing also frowned, "Now there is a mess outside, and the few people headed by Mr. Liang are probably going to hold on to this matter."

 Chapter 554: There is chaos everywhere, Wei Sheng descends from heaven

    <h4>Chapter 554: There is chaos everywhere, Wei Sheng descends from heaven</h4>


    Huang Gezhang''s face was green, "He''s just too courageous! When he encounters a problem, he makes his own way! Is it possible that I should wipe his butt?"


    A trace of embarrassment shed across Yan Baiqing''s face. No wonder Mr. Huang''s evaluation of Kong Zhandong is: a usable person.


    But it is difficult to steer the helm.


    The situation in the Philippines is chaotic. If you want to change to an ordinary person, you will have to send back a message to ask for instructions before making a decision. He is good to make a quick decision. When a generales out, the military order is not eptable.


    "From the perspective of the local situation, the method is preferable, that is,ck of preparation and a little rashness." Yan Baiqing groaned and answered carefully.


    Huang Gezhang''s face sank like water, "Slightly reckless? I think it was reckless to get home! To be reckless to get home!" When the voice fell, the whole person began to cough again and again, as if to cough out the trachea.


    Yan Baiqing hurriedly brought hot water for him, "Sir, don''t get angry, there will always be a way to solve the problem."


    Huang Gezhang took the hot water and poured it into his throat, and then waved his hand with difficulty, "I am so happy! He is the only one! He is so bold!"


    Yan Baiqing took the cup and frowned. Kong Zhandong did eagerly quick sess in this matter, but he also had the intention of thinking about her husband.


    Yan Boqing has naturally seen the essence of the matter.


    If Kong Zhandong reported the situation in the Philippines to Mr. Huang in advance, Mr. Yi would definitely not disturb this muddy water because it would be difficult to be foolproof and there would be noprehensive n. They would rather deal with the cunning Yamaguchi group than with the arrogant and arrogant local Filipino forces.


    Just as they are unwilling to deal with Laos, Myanmar, and Cambodia, there is a reason. These local forces with the nature of warlords are notoriously unruly, ignoring morality and ignoring rules in their eyes.


    Therefore, considering that Mr. Huang would give up the Philippines because of a lot of scruples, Kong Zhandong took it on his own. Of course, this has nothing to do with his arrogance. He cared about his face more than anyone, and this trip was in the eyes of others in the door. It is undoubtedly a fat man. The old man has already been criticized by Kong Zhandong. If things go awry at this time, he will definitely fall behind when he returns without sess.


    So with his temperament, he will not give up easily if he has a chance.


    In the meeting room, the big men in the eight halls also looked ugly, and some gloated.


    "Kong Zhandong''s eagerness for quick sess and instant benefits has caused disasters. On this trip, he represented the Hongmen of the Z country and assassinated the leader of the Anpa family. It is undoubtedly a war post against the opponent, and now the opponent should fight back!"


    "The Anpa family will notunch a counterattack against the Hongmen of Z in San Francisco, but Kong Zhandong and his group in the Philippines may not be lucky."


    "We are wrong first. If we want to make peace, we have to pay benefits. If we are seeking war and go to the Philippines to rescue Kong Zhandong? Huh, it is tantamount to burning money. Who will bear such arge loss? Cao Zuojin has already transferred his assets, now The funds in the door are tight, and with Kong Zhandong''s heart, I''m afraid that I won''t choose to pat my **** and roll back sullenly right now?"


    "Hehe, I just received the news that the Philippine Ministry of Security has united with local forces to block the airport and ships. It is going to leave or stay now, but it is not his responsibility."


    ...


    Indeed, the current situation is whether to leave or stay, and it is no longer for Kong Zhandong to call the shots.


    "The consequences of this failure are far more serious than the benefits of the victory. I have said long ago that this muddy water is not so good." Wei Sheng dipped a lollipop in his mouth and stepped in. Indoors, he leaned against the door frame and looked at Kong Zhandong with a smile on his chest.


    Kong Zhandong lying on the bed.


    At this moment Kong Zhandong was lying on the bed with his head wrapped in gauze. He didn''t open his eyes when he heard that, but said coldly, "Are you telling me,''I told you a long time ago''?"


    Undoubtedly, when a mistake is made, someone by your side will chant ¡®I told you a while ago¡¯ is the most disgusting behavior, none of them.


    Wei Sheng leaned against the door frame so annoyingly, "I did say it a long time ago, but you don''t listen."


    Di Yawen, who was walking in front of the window, curled his eyebrows and said, "Mr. Kong, I have told you a long time ago that if things fail, it will inevitably cause a strong counterattack from the Anpa family!"


    Wei Sheng clearly saw Kong Zhandong lying on the bed with his eyes closed, and his brows wrinkled hard.


    She raised her eyes and looked out the window. "I heard that in the presidential electionst year, Old Ampa supported the current president and won almost all the votes in the province. Most of the 22 mayors and mayors in the province were his sons, grandsons and rtives. Monopoly, even the Philippine President publicly stated that Old Ampa is her most precious ally. It is obviously not a good idea for you to kill other ally on other people¡¯s territory."


    ording to the news ofter generations, the Anpa family was indicted for mutiny in 2009. It is estimated that they have some meaning to kill the donkey, but they are still local emperors, which is worse than the imperial rule of the Z country hundreds of years earlier. Nowhere, the degree of arrogance is even worse.


    Kong Zhandong finally opened his eyes, "Where did you gost night?"


    Naturally, he asked Wei Sheng. Kong Zhandong returned to Man before Wei Sheng, but he did not see Wei Sheng in the room. Only the two subordinates who were in charge of guarding Wei Sheng¡¯s door reportedst night. Was knocked unconscious.


    However, Wei Sheng''s secretary Zhao Ye stayed in the room, but asked three questions.


    "Secret." She raised her eyebrows and smiled. "Now I want to ask you two questions. You must answer me truthfully."


    After all, without waiting for Kong Zhandong to agree, she asked, "Did you reveal your identity when you assassinated Old Anpast night, and to what extent was Old Anpa injured?"


    Kong Zhandong obviously disdain to answer Wei Sheng''s series of questions, and closed his eyes again with a cold snort.


    Nafang Di Yawen curled his eyebrows and nced at her, and then turned to Kong Zhandong with a gloomy look, "ording to the original n, regardless of the sess or failure of the assassination, Mr. Kong will leave the Smak family emblem in ce, trying to Putting the me on the other party, but now it seems that Old Anpa has not been deceived, and Mr. Kong''s n has failed again."


    At this time, Di Yawen''s cell phone rang, his face changed and he picked up the phone, hung up again, his face had already started to twitch.


    "Another huge amount of cargo from the pier was detained by the government!" His face was tense and his eyes widened, "I have suffered a huge loss every minute now! I used to be more cautious. They were concerned about the Chinese power. Tear the skin, it''s fine now, this is not the same as handing them a knife, giving people a chance toe back!"


    Wei Sheng frowned. This Di Yawen was originally a big boss with no culture, and he has some strengths. He is good at managing contacts and sitting in this position, but he is still a rough man in essence. He was beaten at the very beginning. Panicked, and in words, all the responsibilities were ced on Kong Zhandong.

 Chapter 555: Conditions for taking advantage of the fire

    <h4>Chapter 555: Conditions for taking advantage of the fire</h4>


    Kong Zhandong''s face was already tense and angry, but he held his own identity and was unwilling to argue with a crude person on this matter, so he closed his eyes and said nothing.


    Wei Sheng raised his eyebrows, and suddenly smiled at Kong Zhandong, "Look, don''t me me for saying it again, I have said that there is no need to wade in this muddy water, and now people don''t appreciate it, but they want to push the whole thing on you. Up."


    After that, she looked at Di Yawen again, "Now that things have not reached the final step, I advise you to stay calm."


    Di Yawen couldn''t hear her ridicule just now. Thinking about the current situation, he said angrily, "Persuade me to stay calm? What are you!"


    Kong Zhandong opened his eyes suddenly.


    Wei Sheng was not annoyed, "I don''t dare to be something, but maybe someone who can help you solve the problem."


    Kong Zhandong turned his eyes to look at her, and Fang Di Yawen sneered, "It''s up to you to solve the problem? What are your skills for problems that even Kong Zhandong can''t solve?"


    Having said that, he simply ignored Wei Sheng. Instead, he turned his eyes to Kong Zhandong and issued an ultimatum, "When is Huang Gezhang going to send someone over? Mr. Kong has pushed the matter to the point where he does not intend to leave the mess and run back. San Francisco?"


    "Mr. Huang will not send anyone over." Kong Zhandong replied in a steady voice.


    Fang Diya''s muscles clearly began to twitch on his face, and his eyes were gloomy and honest, "Are you kidding me?"


    Disgust shed across Kong Zhandong¡¯s face, not only disgusted by Di Yawen¡¯s ufortable breath, but also disgusted by the face he exposed in times of crisis, but living in this circle, why didn¡¯t he understand that people¡¯s attitude towards you depends entirely on you Due to the level of interest, Di Yawen is now just eager to grab a life-saving straw, and eager to tie himself to the straw.


    This straw is the Hongmen of Z Country.


    Before Kong Zhandong could reply, Wei Sheng turned around and closed the door, pulled a chair and sat on Kong Zhandong¡¯s bed. ¡°How much benefit do we normally need to pay for borrowing from the Philippines?¡±


    "The rules set by Cao Zuojin when he was in charge, the annual rent, needs to pay 1.5 million dors to Di Yawen every year." Kong Zhandong replied with frowning.


    Wei Sheng was surprised when he heard this. ording to the current interest rate, he would have to pay a huge sum of 12 million yuan to the Philippines every year just by borrowing.


    However, ording to Kong Zhandong''s meaning, transactions with Mysia have always passed through the Philippines and then transited into Hong Kong.


    Hong Kong takes advantage of the guarantee to ensure the safety of your goods, and collects 10% of the total amount of each batch of goods. Two hundred million worth of goods will be awarded 20 million. If the Philippines is also exploited at 10% like Hong Kong, these two billion He scored 40 million on the road.


    Calcted like this, the annual rent of two million US dors per year is indeed the family price given by Cao Zuojin''s face.


    Wei Sheng swallowed secretly, she now understands what ck is, no wonder it is ck! Way! Lending Dao is so dark.


    No wonder Kong Zhandong said that it is important to not be able to talk about the Philippines. If you choose another route, there is no profit to pay.


    "Di Yawen, if we help you solve this crisis, you must promise me two conditions." Wei Sheng raised his eyes to Di Yawen standing by the window, and said calmly without waiting for thetter to agree. Hongmen does not need to pay any fees for borrowing from the Philippines. The arms transaction is based on the price previously given to you by Kong Zhandong, which is 3% lower than the market price. You buy at least every year...


    She looked at Kong Zhandong with a slight hesitation, and saw thetter staring at her in surprise, with an unclear look on her face, so she insisted, ¡°You have to buy at least 50 million goods from the Hongmen of Z country every year.


    "What?" Di Yawen''s face changed drastically, and then he sneered, "Are you kidding me? Mr. Kong, how do you tell me to digest the 3% profit?"


    Kong Zhandong was also a little surprised. He actually had to bargain for this price. If Di Yawen was sold on the ck market, it would be profitable, but if the goods were sold at the market price, he would only have three for every ten million. A profit of one hundred thousand is avable.


    Then again, if he only takes a small amount of goods, he can still make huge profits by slowly digesting the goods on the ck market, but he already has his own handicraft workshop for the goods of 50 million yuan each year, and then he buys huge goods from outside. Can it be digested within a year? Fifty million working capital is not a small amount. If you want to quickly digest and realize cash, you can only use market prices. Then this will make a profit of 300,000 for every ten million...


    Wei Shengughed, "How to digest, I believe you will think of a way sooner orter. There is no pressure and no motivation. I also hope that Di Yawen will make money from the loss as soon as possible. The so-called wool is on the sheep, as long as you have more Sooner orter, the money will still be earned from us when we purchase and ship goods."


    "You want to take advantage of the fire." Di Yawen sneered again and again.


    Wei Sheng raised his wrist and looked at his watch, with a calm expression, "We are helping our friends. You are losing a lot every minute now, and what we have to do is to help you redeem your benefits. We are to keep this pitiful benefit at the expense of being killed. If you cannibalize it, or use theparatively insignificant benefits to resolve the dilemma, you have time to consider."


    The room fell into a dead silence for an instant, and both Di Yawen and Kong Zhandong would look at him steadily, and thetter curled his eyebrows, "You really have a way?"


    "It depends on how much he is willing to pay." Wei Sheng leaned back and smiled lightly.


    Di Yawen suddenly turned his head to look at Kong Zhandong, and said anxiously, "During the Hongmen of State Z, began to take advantage of the fire to rob? Mr. Kong, have you always been moral first?"


    "Kong Zhandong has no choice, you just need to talk to me. Since Di Yawen thinks I''m taking advantage of the fire, I''ll assume that I haven''t mentioned it." Wei Sheng shrugged, stood up with a p on his thigh, and turned to leave.


    "Wait!" Di Yawen stared at her back, his expression gloomy, and for a long while, he drooped his eyes and said, "I need to think about it."


    Wei Sheng turned his head and raised the corners of his lips with a chuckle, "Okay."


    After Di Yawen left, Kong Zhandong''s brows could not be released. He stared at Wei Sheng standing in front of the window and asked hesitantly, "Are you really sure to solve this matter?"


    Wei Sheng shook his head, "Seven or eight points. Any unstable factor may interfere with the oue of the event in an unexpected direction. Whether it can go smoothly, seven points for personnel and three points for destiny."


    Kong Zhandong''s forehead was wrinkled into the word "Chuan". He really couldn''t imagine the source of Wei Sheng''s present attitude, "What are you going to do?"


    Wei Sheng nced sideways at him, "Anyway, it''s not a reckless killing to someone else''s nest."


    These words did not make Kong Zhandong look ugly, but gave her a deep look.

 Chapter 556: Mud fell into the crotch (see monthly pass)

    <h4>Chapter 556: Mud fell into the crotch (see monthly pass)</h4>


    In just two days, most of Diavin¡¯s terminals in Man, the Philippines, were blocked for more than half of the time, and countless goods were temporarily detained under various names.


    And secretly, the major hotels, casinos, and entertainment cities under Diavin''s name were all met with varying degrees of revenge.


    It is not that he did not resist, but the effect seems to be of little effect.


    At the same time, Kong Zhandong was also under unprecedented pressure from San Francisco. Mr. Huang''s anger, the fall of Nei Batang and the many unexpected butterfly effects, in short, the situation is very unfavorable for him.


    At this time, Di Yawen once again approached Wei Sheng and offered to agree to her conditions, and the prerequisite was that the crisis must be resolved as soon as possible.


    "I need you to make an appointment with Old Ampa." The three people in the meeting room were scattered around the long table.


    Wei Sheng cocked Eng''s legs and stirred the coffee in his hand.


    Di Yawen has been slightly thin in just two days, and his face is tired and decadent. As he expected, he has made arge-scale attack on the local forces. In these two days, he contacted the World Hongmen Association and got the answer: There is no reply.


    As for other Hongmen allies, regardless of whether they have interests in exchanges, they are now closed behind closed doors. The catastrophe is imminent and they fly separately. What''s more, they know that they have begun to unload cargo from ports in an attempt to protect their interests and protect themselves.


    In the Philippines, the officials who had eaten and drank and used him to cover him were all shrunk, apparently under pressure from the Anpa family.


    Even local newspapers have faintly revealed the government''s tendency to crack down on gangsters. Naturally, it will not be the local emperors, but Tadian.


    If you want to solve it, you mustpletely stop it before the momentum expands. Otherwise, once the local government''s intent is to cooperate with the local forces tounch an action, the destruction may only be instant.


    So Di Yawen was really panicked.


    He realized for the first time that he, or the result of years of operation of this force, was so vulnerable. It turned out that in the past, it was really only the local forces who were concerned about the huge system of the world''s Hongmen that had converged, making the situation seem to be bnced.


    Hearing Wei Sheng''s words, Di Yawen looked up a little dullly, "Ask to see Old Anpa?"


    Wei Sheng paused while holding the coffee spoon, "Otherwise? See Smako and ask him to help us check and bnce Old Ampa?"


    Di Yawen''s eyes slowly focused, and he shook his head, "Old Ampa is a grudge, cruel, and a cruel character who never suffers. You just tried to assassinate him, and you want him to make peace... To the fat of your mouth, he I won''t let it go."


    Wei Sheng ignored him, but continued to look at Kong Zhan, "Ask to see Old Anpa, you apany me."


    Di Yawen frowned secretly, saying that he actually pinned her hopes on her. Looking at Kong Zhandong, he seemed as clueless as himself, which made Di Yawen''s heart sink into the bottom. At this moment, he had secretly made up his mind, and at thest moment, it was a big deal, so that the other party knew that he was not so easy to chew.


    "By the way, if this is done, I will add one additional condition. Ina''s marriage will let her decide on her own, and find someone to cancel the marriage contract with the Anpa family."


    ...


    Kong Zhandong met with Ampattune in his own name. Di Yawen passed the news through channels and soon received a reply from the other party.


    The next day, Wei Sheng and Kong Zhandong and his party reappeared on the southern Miandao. This time they walked ashore at the regr port and were picked up by a convoy sent by Ampatun to the residence of Ampa.


    Wei Sheng could feel that Kong Zhandong''s expression was somewhat unnatural along the way. He thought he had justid ambush on this ind to assassinate his opponent and failed. Now he ising to ¡®seeking peace¡¯, making him somewhat unbearable with his self-esteem higher than ordinary people.


    And more importantly, this time Kong Zhandong came as his deputy.


    The buildingplex of the Anpa family is not far from the training camp where Wei Sheng sneaked into itst time. It is still a local characteristic buildingplex. Unlike the milky white wall paint in Manguda¡¯s house, the buildings of the Anpa family are all. The creamy-yellow wall paint, the intestine path with huge banana leaves, the tropical scenery under the scorching sun.


    The main building was taken into the mansion. One of the eaves flew obliquely, and some ancient buildings of the country of Z came into view in the exotic atmosphere. Stepping into the hall, the floor was covered with a red carpet of flying dragons and phoenixes. Guest seats on both sides, in the middle In front of the screen, there are two themes. The tables, chairs, and tea tables are all high-quality yellow rosewood, and the grimace pattern shows the atmosphere.


    Wei Sheng sat in the guest seat on the left, Kong Zhandong paused slightly, and then sat on her right.


    After sitting for about twenty minutes, the fragrant tea in the cup was cold, and the back hall was able to walk out of an old man, wearing a normal white vest and a short-sleeved shirt, and his lower body was wearingrge shorts in gray and ck. There is only a pair of sandals on her feet.


    Ampaturen is about sixty years old, not tall, skinny but windy under his feet.


    His hair is jet-ck, but the dense fine lines on his face have already exposed his age. At this moment, his left shoulder is hanging with a bandage, which is the masterpiece of Kong Zhandong.


    Wei Sheng smiled immediately, "I have always heard that the old Anpa''s demeanor is undiminished back then, but today it is really extraordinary."


    After Ampaturn took his seat, he raised his drooping eyelids, stretched out his scrawny arm to the table, picked up the cup, and used the lid of the cup to poke the tea, "Little baby, when I showed my demeanor, you were afraid Not yet born."


    After that, he put the teacup beside his lips and drank lightly.


    Wei Sheng''s eyebrows curled slightly. "The Anpa family has controlled Majing Province for decades. Even if I was not born, it would not prevent me from hearing about the heroic deeds of Old Anpa.


    Ampaturen grinned, put the teacup on the table without saltiness, and smiled gloomily, "The little baby can talk. I heard that this time the Z country Hongmen came, the person in charge is Kong Zhandong. ."


    Kong Zhandong nodded, "It''s me."


    Ampaturen raised his eyelids, just swept them quickly, "It looks bold."


    Wei Sheng smiled and took the conversation, "It seems that there is also an error in Old Anpa''s news. The person in charge this time is me, and Kong Zhandong is just my deputy."


    Ampathun lowered his old eyes, raised his eyebrows lightly, and said for a while, "The Ampa family is supported by many local establishment forces in the country. No one dares to confront me or my family members and assassinate? It''s true that it hasn''t been for many years. I have encountered it, and friends from country Z are too aggressive in doing things."


    Wei Sheng stared at him only for a moment, and then he smiled, "The Hongmen of Country Z is only a force from afar, which is not linked to your local interests. I don''t know if Old Anpa ever thought about it. We have no reason to assassinate you. ."


    "That''s why you left the Smak family crest?" Ampatoun narrowed his old eyes, mocking his face.

 Chapter 557: Not shit, but shit

    <h4>Chapter 557: Not shit, but shit</h4>


    It''s like making fun of the ignorant junior ying right and wrong in the presence of discerning people.


    It also seems to be mocking Wei Sheng for ying tricks with children.


    Kong Zhandong''splexion was slightly dark. The old Anpa obviously saw the badge he left behind, but he had already seen through their purpose.


    Wei Sheng smiled as usual, "We didn''t leave any badges."


    Kong Zhandong frowned secretly. This Wei Sheng would open his eyes and talk nonsense. If it were him, I am afraid he would admit it openly now. He has done all this, and there is nothing to deny.


    "But the assassination of Old Anpa was indeed what we did. I don''t deny that." Wei Sheng continued.


    Kong Zhandong was even more puzzled. He thought that Wei Sheng was going to deny that the assassination was theirs, and insisted on nting it on the Smak family, but now she is generous in admitting that the assassin is her own. , In that case, why is it necessary to deny that the badge was left by yourself?


    Could it be that the Smak family identally fell after their assassination failed and escaped while shopping?


    He didn''t understand Wei Sheng''s intention.


    The old Anpa seemed to raise his eyes to Wei Sheng, without speaking.


    Wei Shengwu said to himself, ¡°Old Ampa may have a clear purpose from beginning to end, just to kick out the Chinese forces and gain benefits at that time. Your local forces will close the door and share with you at home. But sometimes the minds of others are not so simple. This may be one of the reasons why the Smak family has been able to rank above you."


    Old Ampa is most taboo from others to mention that the Smak family is more powerful than himself. In fact, the two forces are almost equal, but Smak is always stronger than himself because of the age of the family.


    So when I heard what Wei Sheng said, he sneered andughed, "Above me? The Anpa family has widespread public support in the local area. If it is in the vote, the Smak family has no chance of winning. Even the locals. The establishment forces will take the initiative to ask me to send my son to them as a representative. What do you know as a little baby."


    Wei Sheng''s eyes lit up, and the old Anpa''s heart was quite triumphant, but it made him cheaper.


    She knew that the establishment force refers to the establishment system within a national institution or group, and she smiled silently, "That''s just popr support. In terms of strength, the old Ampa still has to admit that he is inferior."


    That Fang Anpatun squinted at her with wrinkled eyes for a while. How could he be really irritated by Wei Sheng''s short words, he picked up the teacup and pecked, "What the **** this little baby wants to say. "


    Wei Sheng slowly put away his smile, "The Smak family promised to jointly deal with Di Yawen, the purpose is actually to hope that Di Yawen will have nowhere to turn to him."


    Old Ampa''s hand holding the teacup was just a meal, "Go on."


    "This is the cleverness of Smak. Old Anpa thinks about it carefully. Di Yawen is only a Chinese influence. If this piece of meat is fat, how can there be the fatness of the Anpa family? He first unites you to deal with Di The news of Yawen forced Di Yawen to turn to him. At this time, he made a request. How could Di Yawen not allow him."


    "In the face of strong oppression, Diavin always has a glimmer of hope, even if he cuts off a piece of meat, he will get a chance of survival. And this piece of meat is not much thinner than the one divided with you, so even Smak I don¡¯t know how to get equivalent benefits with one soldier."


    Wei Sheng''s tone was light and loud, making Old Anpa a little startled, not to mention whether he could believe this little baby''s words, but hearing this method is indeed much smarter than co-embarking Diawen with himself.


    "Smak is shrewd, because his purpose is far more than that. When we arrived in the Philippines, Diavin had already promised to cede part of the port to the Smak family, and promised Smak to secretly form an alliance to deal with you. "Wei Sheng said calmly, Fang Kong Zhandong was already shocked, how could she tell such a big lie?


    And even if Old Ampa is suspicious, how can he believe her empty words?


    The one who called him aghast was still behind.


    At this moment, Old Anpa suddenlyughed when he heard Wei Sheng''s words, and an old face wrinkled lightly, "This story is very interesting, even I almost want to believe it."


    Wei Sheng smiled and took out a thick stack of notebooks from today¡¯s carry-on bag, stretched out his hand and handed it to the old Anpa, ¡°This is the ck ount of the Anpa family for several years. Based on the strength of the Anpa family in China, Even if this ount is handed over to the government, no one will ever ask about it. Whether it is us or Diavin, it is useless to ask for this thing."


    Old Anpa looked stunned, and Fang Kong Zhandong was also stunned. How did he think that Wei Sheng could conjure a ck ount like a juggling? Is it true or not?


    Looking up again, he saw that Old Ampa''splexion had changed slightly.


    Old Ampa naturally learned that the safe was hacked and the ck ount was missing. This happened on the same day that he was assassinated. He was also suspicious in his heart. Diavin wanted this thing to be useless. Why did he steal it?


    "But if the Anpa family loses power, there will never be ack of people in this world who have fallen into the pit. The so-called wall is pushed by everyone. At that time, you must know the role of this ck ount better than any of us. And the old Anpa will not Suspect, Di Yawen''s Chinese influence can''t prate the south at all. How did you know the whereabouts of your ck ount?" Wei Sheng sat on the chair, smiling calmly.


    Old Anpa stared at the ledger in his hand, and there was a storm in his heart. This thing is really useless for the Chinese forces, or it is also useless for the current Smak, but if he really loses power, Smak is absolutely capable With the help of this thing in the official hands and feet, toe up with a reason that can be put on the bright side.


    And this little baby was right, Di Yawen couldn''t possibly know where the ck ount was stored.


    He looked suspiciously at Wei Sheng, who was sitting in the next seat. He seemed to want to see if she was lying. After a long silence, he finally shook his head, "I don''t know what channel you used to steal this thing."


    Old Anpa threw the ledger on the table, "But Smak wants to unite Diavin to deal with me in turn. This is simply nonsense. Smak will not be dumb enough to believe that uniting with a Chinese power can help me overthrow."


    That Fang Kong Zhandong''s eyes shone, he wanted to hear what Wei Sheng had to say next.


    Seeing that she was slightly silent, she pursed her lips to offer herst assassin, "What if we add the Manguda family?"


    Old Anpa¡¯s eyes flickered, his fingertips faintly chilled, and the anger of betrayal has already jumped into his heart, "You mean, Smak apparently unites me against the Chinese forces, but in fact, he has united Manguda and the Chinese forces secretly nning to deal with me?"

 Chapter 558: Either crush you or crush me

    <h4>Chapter 558: Either crush you or crush me</h4>


    The room fell into a deadly silence.


    Wei Sheng pursed his lips and said, "If Smak only unites with Diavin, he will naturally not be stupid enough to turn his head to deal with the Anpa family, because he knows that if things can''t be killed in one shot and the Anpa family is at the bottom, then It will lead to an endless war, and in the end there will only be more than gains, but if it is to unite the Manguda family, it will be different."


    She smiled slowly, "The two local powers and one Chinese power have almost won, so that he can get Diavin''s wharf and eat away the fat of the Anpa family."


    By his side, Kong Zhandong couldn''t help but squeeze a cold sweat. This big lie has been spread to the extreme right now. No matter how Wei Sheng obtained this ount, the Manguda family only needs a phone call to expose her lie.


    Even if she had bluffed Old Ampa, she obviously couldn''t solve the crisispletely. What exactly did she want to do?


    Old Anpa squinted his old eyes together. If he hadn''t heard a joke in these years, then he had heard a big joke today.


    This joke was enough to shock his heart and stir his internal organs. He couldn''t believe that if all this little baby said was the truth, then he had been calcted to death by Smarco unconsciously.


    However, he has been in frequent contact in recent times, and he has not noticed that Smako is in the slightest. This intuition cannot be wrong, but how could the other party tell such a lie that could be exposed at any time.


    "If this is the case, why did youe here today?" Even though he asked, Ampaturen had a vague answer in his heart, and it was obvious that they had fallen out.


    Sure enough, Wei Sheng''s expression was slightly cold, "Although Smak is nning to deal with the Anpa family, but he refuses to get ahead in everything, he wants Diavn to be the first bird. Old Anpa should know that the purpose of ouring here is to meet Di Di Yawen used this as a condition to cooperate with Yawen. Mr. Kong had little knowledge of the local situation, so he inexplicably agreed and became the first bird for Di Yawen."


    She continued, ¡°This incident is indeed our reckless behavior. Not only did we fail to solve Diavin¡¯s problems, it even caused your bacsh. As a result, at this time, the Smak family not only did not help, even fell into trouble, and asked Diavin to continue. Cutting the port, now we are also in a deadlock, it is better toe to a dead fish and break the, so that Smak cannot seed."


    That Fang Kong Zhandong licked his dry lips. If he didn''t know the truth, he would probably believe that Wei Sheng was a big lie.


    But when I saw Old Ampa staring at her for a long time and pondering, he suddenly smiled, "What you said, I can''t fully trust what you said, but you said that Smak also united with Manguda? Then I personally asked Man Kudat."


    Wei Sheng''s eyes flickered slightly, and he reminded, "Manguda will not admit it..."


    Ampaturen chuckled, but he had already dialed the phone. He didn''t need Manguda to admit this, but as long as he looked at the other party''s reaction, he would be able to have seven to eight points in his heart.


    Kong Zhandong looked at Wei Sheng solemnly, only to see that although she was sitting in the same position, her fingers holding the cup on the coffee table had tightened slightly.


    Wei Sheng sat down with his eyes down at the moment, he didn''t look different on the surface, and his heart was squirming.


    Manguda...


    The time hase when the situation is clear.


    She didn''t know what choice the other party would make.


    She had just vowed to tell a big lie, and if old Anpa believed when she showed the ledger, it would save other troubles, but the old Anpa was obviously not a good match, and did not easily believe her words.


    But obviously, since the old Ampa is willing to ask Manguda for proof, it shows that he has some faith in her story and evidence. After all, the credibility of this statement is not low, and there is even no loophole at all. As far as the Marco family is concerned, this can indeed achieve greater benefits.


    Not only that, but also made a reasonable and satisfactory exnation for Di Yawen''s sudden reckless assassination and the lost ount book, which is even easier to believe than the truth of the incident itself.


    If it is confirmed in Manguda, then Old Ampa has no reason not to believe it.


    He is eager to prove the authenticity of these words, so Manguda''s attitude is thest straw that crushes the camel.


    Either crush Old Ampa or crush yourself.


    After the phone was dialed, Wei Sheng''s palms were already sweating faintly. This lie was not just being stunned.


    Old Anpa stared at Wei Sheng gloomily, holding the microphone in his hand and said faintly, "Manguda..."


    ...


    Manguda has been restless for several days. Manguda had no intention of joining the alliance and cannibalizing the Philippines. He knew in his heart that Smako and the Anpa family were nothing more than using him to charge into battle in this battle, and in fact, the situation in these two days is indeed the case.


    What''s more, once the Chinese influence is smoothly eaten away, then Manguda will undoubtedly be the next target.


    But he couldn''t refuse, he couldn''t just watch the other two families share the cake alone.


    The visit of the Hongmen of Z country undoubtedly made him full of doubts. Since the other party dared to make a promise and did not ask him to make any contribution, it made him suspect that the other party already had a way to help Diavin and them.


    But since there is a way, why do you still find yourself?


    But no matter how he conceived and guessed, he couldn''t figure out what the other party intended.


    The situation is clear...


    When I think the situation is clear...


    He even guessed that the other party might just use him to send them out of the ind, but looking at the price list that had been on the table, thinking of the conversation that night, his instinct was more than that.


    He didn''t leak the news on this matter, because regardless of whether the Z country Hongmen wins or loses in thispetition, it will not affect his interests, and may even bring him benefits.


    The promise made by the other party is very tempting. If you don''t need to take risks yourself, then... he would be happy to observe the wind.


    It was just that the Chinese forces suffered sessive setbacks in the past two days, and he did not see the other side making any favorable counterattacks.


    However, at this moment, he identally received a call from Ampattune.


    "Manguda, I received an interesting news recently. I heard that Smako secretly united you and the Chinese forces in an attempt to deal with me secretly." On the phone, Old Ampa''s voice was calm andposed.


    And Manguda frowned.


    This is simply nonsense, but why did Old Ampa call this call, did he really believe it, or was he suggesting something to himself?


    He almost blurted out and was about to refute the other party''s words, but the picture of that night shed in his mind: Wait until you think the situation is clear.

 Chapter 559: Fun diplomacy (seeking monthly pass)

    <h4>Chapter 559: Fun diplomacy (seeking monthly pass)</h4>


    Could it be that now... the time hase to be clear?


    If you refute it, the situation is likely to remain the same as in the past, but if you admit it, with old Anpa¡¯s mind, 80% of you are going to turn around and deal with Smako, then you, the weakest local force, will have a chance to gain Both the Hongmen and Di Yawen forces in Z country support.


    This seems to be much better than the limited benefits that Diavin can get after losing power.


    He could not confirm the extent to which Old Ampah had trusted this news, and if he admitted that he would backfire or offend Old Ampah.


    But he couldn''t confirm whether the Hongmen of Country Z had also made old Anpa changed his attitude with generous promises of benefits. If this is the case, Old Ampa¡¯s words are likely to convey a hint to himself, a hint of holding the **** basin on the Smako family. So once he refuted, he would undoubtedly offend the Chinese forces and the old Anpa.


    In any case, Old Ampa¡¯s call indicates that the direction of the wind has changed.


    In the end, he chose not to refute, but to give an ambiguous but highly inductive answer, "Trust me, Ampatoun, I don¡¯t want to be instigated by the Smak family, let alone Deal with you secretly."


    This is both misleading and easy to refute. You asked me if I was united by Smako, and I only said that I didn''t want to see this situation, but I didn''t agree that it was indeed the case.


    Hanging up the phone, Manguda squinted his eyes and touched his chin, thinking about whether his answer was sufficiently misleading. If he could y a vital role, it would be tantamount to being about to expand for himself and the Chinese forces. The cooperation handed over a sincere letter of name.


    ...


    The old Manguda did not subconsciously deny, but hesitated, which was enough for Ampaturen.


    When Ampathuan hung up the phone with a cold face, Kong Zhandong had already secretly slid his hand to his waist. He knew in his heart that once the two partiesmunicated, things would be revealed immediately.


    And he didn''t think that Manguda, who had never intersected with the Hongmen of Country Z, would suddenly stand up and fall to them at this critical moment.


    So what was caused by the exposure was that none of them wanted to get out of the Anpa family today.


    Wei Sheng naturally nced at Kong Zhandong''s movements from the corner of her eye. She wanted to wink at Kong Zhandong, but she could only hold up a smile under Old Anpa''s eyelids.


    Right now, Old Anpa couldn''t see happiness or anger on his face. He held the hung-up microphone in one hand, and his eyes were calm and unwavering, staring at the two people in front of him coldly.


    He frowned suddenly and said coldly, "Manguda did not admit the news you brought."


    Wei Sheng clicked in her heart immediately. She tried to restrain the stiffness of her eyelids and calmly said, "This is not surprising."


    Having said that, she smiled at Kong Zhandong, who was about to get up at any time, shook her head and said, "It seems that Manguda is not willing to offend Old Ampa easily, but if Old Ampa is willing to give me a chance to confront him face to face, Let him see that there is no need to conceal things, and I believe he will be willing to tell the truth."


    Kong Zhandong was slightly startled when he heard the words, and seeing Wei Sheng seemed to be smiling and shaking his head at him, Jun Jun''s face was tense and he continued to sit in his original position nkly.


    Hearing this, Ampato gradually loosened his frown, "No need."


    After that, he looked down and said, "Old Manguda is a smart person. I have a way to get him to stand in my camp, but I don''t know what your Hongmen n is..."


    Wei Sheng''s eyelids loosened when he heard this, and he raised his eyes a little surprised. This obviously meant that Manguda''s attitude had confirmed the authenticity of his words. It seemed that Old Anpa was just making thest test.


    If he didn''t have the right words to confront Manguda, and instead saw that things were exposed and lost hisposure, I''m afraid it would bepletely exposed right now.


    This old thief.


    She raised her head and smiled, "Since we came to the door to exin the situation to Old Anpa, we are naturally unwilling to help Smako anymore, but I hope that as a frank return, Old Anpa can also ignore the predecessors and let Dia go. Wen fights back. Otherwise, we can¡¯t guarantee that Diavin will not be forced to break the boat. Personally, I am even more reluctant to see Diavin fall back to Smako in desperation.¡±


    Old Anpa raised his head slightly, and stared at Wei Sheng with drooping eyelids for a while, gradually showing a smile on his face, "What''s your name?"


    "Hongmen of Country Z-Tonya."


    ...


    Stepping out of the old Ampa¡¯s house, sitting in a thick and spacious jeep, all the way through this ind in the southern Philippines, until you get on the speedboat.


    Kong Zhandong stood at the stern and looked at the inds further and further away, until he saw the people from the Anpa familying to see off in the car and leaving, he slowly turned around and looked at sitting on the bow of the boat, with no sorrow, and his mouth hanging A girl who smiles triumphantly with sugar.


    A bit of confusion shed in his eyes. Kong Zhandong didn¡¯t understand. Until now, he couldn¡¯t understand the series of conversations and Wei Sheng¡¯s big lies. Why could he deceive the shrewd old Ampa? He didn¡¯t think this. Anyone in the world can easily y a local power like the Anpa family in the palm of his hand.


    He didn''t even understand why he could solve the problems that he couldn''t solve so easily. At least on the surface, Wei Sheng just met with Old Anpa for a talk today.


    "I don''t understand." He took a deep breath, and finally couldn''t help but sit next to Wei Sheng, "What the **** is going on, why would Manguda be willing to lie?"


    Wei Sheng just smiled, learning the tone of Kong Zhandong that day and patted the gun on his waist, "Smart people do not rely on firepower." After that, he pointed to his head, "It depends on this."


    Kong Zhandong smiled helplessly, lowered his eyes and said, "Thank you."


    Wei Sheng waved his hand, "Come on, I can''t eat this set." After all, on the day that Kong Zhandong assassinated Old Anpa, she asked Yina to exin a series of things after she went to the ind. As for how to get it Knowing the location of the ounts, she sold it, without exining it.


    When she talked about the promise she made to Manguda on behalf of the Hongmen of the Z country, Kong Zhandong first looked startled, and then just nodded, without making any usations. Compared to the mistake hemitted this time, this is already insignificant. Moreover, although he promised that everything would help, Manguda would not be so stupid as to make unreasonable demands.


    Even if it is mentioned, there are still ways to do what should be done.


    "So you know that a ck ount cannot overthrow the Anpa family. It''s better to use it to prove to the Anpa family that this was instructed by Smak, because in addition to the Smak family, this ount is for us. It''s useless." Kong Zhandong couldn''t help but admire the cause and effect.

 Chapter 560: National inspection and correction

    <h4>Chapter 560: National inspection and correction</h4>


    Wei Sheng nodded, "And Manguda and the Anpa family had a grudge because of their hatred. Although this does not affect their mutual interest, this thorn has yed a role at a critical moment. What''s more, he knows that Di As soon as Yavin fell, the benefits he could get were very limited, and he would still be the weakest one by then. How could he really not worry that the erged Amp family would not join Smak to deal with him again?"


    She put her hands on the side of the boat and leaned back. "In fact, they were sessfully divided because they did not trust each other."


    Kong Zhandong nodded in thought, "Then you don''t worry about old Anpa discovering a w after this incident, and knowing the truth?"


    Wei Sheng put up a finger and shook it towards him, "Even if Old Anpa sees the w now, I am 70 to 80% sure that he will choose to deal with Smak instead of Diavin."


    Kong Zhandong suddenly became interested, "How do you say?"


    "Think about it, he called the old Manguda, but he didn''t know that it was because his call forced Manguda to think that the wind had changed and turned to help us, so even if he found out that the Smak family did not set up He will also think that the Manguda family has been sessfully instigated by us if his n is harmed."


    "He believes that Manguda is already in alliance with the Chinese forces, so if he continues to deal with Di Yawen, he might as well choose to use the trick and join us to swallow the fat of Smak. Besides, he is not afraid that we will use this method to find it again. The Upper Smak family persuades the Alliance that he will really be attacked by the enemy."


    Kong Zhandong pondered for a moment and nodded affirmatively, with some weird smiles on his face, "So that innocent Smarco family is now being pitted by you. It was a good alliance, and suddenly they have be persecuting Diavn and uniting Manguda. The family, the murderer who tried to deal with Old Ampa."


    Wei Sheng shook the lollipop in his hand, "The evidence is solid, the ledger and Manguda''s answer both work together. They are mud fell into the crotch, not shit, but shit."


    Kong Zhandong smiled in shock, and suddenly shed in his mind what Wei Sheng said to him outside the pavilion that day in the San Francisco manor: Only the godfather with great diplomatic genius can enjoy the luxury of dying in bed.


    There is no doubt that Wei Sheng performed a very interesting ck-door diplomacy today.


    ...


    That night, the Ampa family lifted the blockade of Man and retaliated fiercely against the Chinese forces in Diavon.


    All the port goods seized by the authorities were released, and Wei Sheng and Kong Zhandong had just arrived in Man on the front foot, and the cronies sent by Old Anpa on the back foot had arrived, with the purpose of discussing follow-up matters with Di Yawen.


    At this point, whether they are reconciling or choosing an alliance, they have nothing to do with Wei Sheng and Kong Zhandong.


    "Miss Wei! I don¡¯t know Taishan! I don¡¯t know Taishan! To thank you for your help this time! I will do it first! No matter what difficulties you encounter in the future, please remember that Di Yawen will always be Your friend!" Di Yawen stood up during the banquet holding a wine ss, waving his arms andughing loudly.


    Tonight Di Yawen held a grand thank-you banquet, and it was also a practice banquet for Wei Sheng and Kong Zhandong. Di Yawen¡¯s children attended all of them. At this moment, he swept away all the frowns he had been frowning over the past few days. His face regained his vigor again, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t be grinned as heughed.


    Not surprisingly, Di Yavin today has transformed from a prey to a hunter in this life-and-deathpetition, from a lonely family to a popr sweet and pastry. I heard that the Smak family is opening the banquet tonight. The news has been handed over before, and I hope to meet Di Yawen.


    Not only that, the old Manguda also threw an olive branch to Di Yawen tonight, expressing his willingness to form amunity of interests with him for a long time, and at the same time vaguely mentioned that he hoped that the Hongmen of Z country would fulfill the previous promise.


    What Di Yawen loses is only US$2 million per year in tolls and the acquisition of 50 million dors in upensated arms. But for him, the price-performance ratio of this transaction is far higher than expected, no matter whether it is resolved Regardless of the speed or the degree of turning over, as well as the alliance of interests with the Manguda family, the so-called value for money is nothing more than that.


    Wei Sheng sat in the same position, held up the red wine in his hand, and said with a smile, "I hope Di Yawen can remember what he said today."


    During the banquet, the host and the guest enjoyed themselves.


    The warm evening breeze in the Philippines is fascinating,rge swaths of banana leaves move with the wind, and the bright moon hanging diagonally in the sky exudes a quiet light.


    The next day, Yina and Ned saw off in person, and this time facing Wei Sheng, Ned no longer had the contempt he had previously.


    "Although Cruz almost made a big mistake with Ampa, his father only reprimanded him privately, and did not see any substantial punishment." Before getting on the ne, Ina grumbled.


    Wei Sheng just smiled, "I am afraid that Cruz will still be used in the rtionship with the Anpa family, but I believe Diavin knows it well. Come on, let''s go, goodbye."


    After that, she led Ning Dahai, Fang Liang and Zhao Ye to Kong Zhandong who was waiting in the distance.


    About to bid farewell to this ind full of killing, blood, contention and power struggle, Wei Sheng''s heart is morefortable.


    ...


    "What? To the director of the Uyghur National Inspection and Rectification Office? What a joke! That is to be in the democratic party system. She is a child, and Mr. Huang promised. Can the country agree?"


    "I disagree, Mr. Huang''s decision is too hasty."


    "Correcting the wind, what can she correct? Besides, she still has to take into ount her identity when she is engaged in civil aviation. I don''t think this is appropriate.


    The conference room in San Francisco was already in chaos at this time. Huang Gezhang instructed Wei Sheng, who had made great contributions to the triumphant return, to be promoted. Now Yan Baiqing has just announced the matter, and unexpectedly met strong opposition.


    Yan Baiqing suddenly smiled silently, and the old **** clicked on the table with his finger on the ground, "Everyone, please listen to me. First of all, this reward must be rewarded. In ancient times, Su and Qin lobbied the six countries to attack Qin, but Wei Sheng lobbied the Philippines. The local forces have won the annual toll fee of 2 million U.S. dors and the fixed transaction amount of 50 million U.S. dors for the Hongmen of our country Z. Based on this alone, do you think you should reward?"


    Speaking of this, he deliberately paused for a while, everyone looked at each other, and someone groaned, "But Mr. Liang is right, she is in the system at her age..."


    Yan Baiqing waved his hand, "The position is just a fake, and she does not need her to enter the system, but the position does need her to seize it. Now that Cao Zuojin is fleeing, the situation in the domestic party and deputy parties is chaotic. I don''t think any of you here are willing to interfere And Wei Sheng¡¯s ability..."

 Chapter 561: Positive entrepreneur

    <h4>Chapter 561: Positive entrepreneur</h4>


    Back in San Francisco, Huang Gezhang met her and Kong Zhandong in person. With Kong Zhandong''s confirmation, Wei Sheng was the top contributor in this campaign.


    Huang Gezhang admired her and wanted to give her the title of director of the National Inspection and Rectification Office.


    She didn''t know exactly what this title meant, but it seemed to be a bit of an imperial adult.


    ording to Huang Gezhang, the current domestic situation is chaotic, and the defeat of Cao Zuojin has left the deputy party factions without a leader. Some have returned, and some are still stubborn. For example, Lin Xiao, who has fled back to China, is now a character who looks down on him but can''t get rid of him.


    The Hong n needs some forces in the maind to do things for it. Since the development of these forces, the independence of these forces has been very strong. Lin Xiao''s Huahui is one of them.


    And these forces were not the original unbreakable rtionship between ups and downs. When Cao Zuojin was there, the deputy party forces were quite stable, and their mutual interest chains were clear and strong. However, as Cao Zuojin flees, these independent parties are very independent. The forces are not so easy to bow their heads, and there are many people who are ready to move.


    Huang Gezhang''s meaning is very simple. It can be drawn, and if it can''t be drawn, it should be eliminated directly. Others depend on the situation.


    At this time, someone needs to conquer the situation for the Orthodox Party in the country.


    This person is Wei Sheng.


    Yan Baiqing will act as an assistant.


    Wei Sheng declined at the time, but Huang Gezhang exined that Yan Boqing was the main one to do this. Seeing Huang Gezhang''s unquestionable attitude, she epted it.


    It''s just that she can''t figure it out. In this case, why didn''t Yan Baiqing be the master and asked herself to help? Could it be that she did it in the Philippines. The old man felt that she was more capable than Yan Baiqing?


    Immediately, Huang Gezhang gave Wei Sheng a list, including all the contacts of the Uyghur Party in China, including Ming chess and dark chess, such as the president of a famous university, a health bureau, andpetent people in various business fields. One kind, and dark chess is actually some people with real power, such as the old man Fu Xuebin in Yingtian City.


    Regardless of where a power is located, it needs to have enough contacts to operate profit, and these contacts are the foundation of their operating interests.


    A piece of paper is very thin, but the weight is surprisingly heavy.


    Especially when Wei Sheng saw Huang Gezhang hand over this list to himself, Kong Zhandong continued to look dazed after his face changed drastically.


    "With this list, there can be no second person to die." Huang Gezhang said before Wei Sheng left.


    Wei Sheng nodded and agreed. When he opened the door and was about to step out, she vaguely heard Huang Gezhang instruct Kong Zhandong to pack his clothes and apany him to attend this year''s World Hongmen Association. She vaguely felt that Kong Zhandong''s mistakes did not affect his stay in Huang Gezhang. Position in the heart.


    After going out, Yan Baiqing stared at the list held by Wei Sheng, and eximed, "You''d better memorize the content in it, and then destroy it."


    Wei Sheng looked at the dense handwriting on the list, and said with a headache, "Mr. Yan has memorized these all?"


    Unexpectedly, Yan Baiqing shook his head, don''t give her a deep look, "I haven''t read this list, but I have been managing it for Mr. Huang for many years. I have already remembered most of the connections in this country."


    Wei Sheng was surprised, that is to say, some may not even be known to Yan Baiqing. She lowered her head to look at the list in her hand again, and her eyes became a littleplicated.


    ...


    At S Haixin Airport, the flight for more than ten hours is exhausting.


    But after traveling through San Francisco and returning to China, Wei Sheng only felt that his mind was clear and clear, and his eyes were no longer covered by clouds and mountains.


    Huang Gezhang is now ready to set off for the World Hongmen General Association. It is said that this general meeting is held in Dominica. It is pitiful to think of the old man dragging his sickly body and running around for profit.


    Walking out of the airport, Wei Sheng stretched his waist fiercely. Now the time has entered mid-January. Even if it is S Sea, the weather is cool. In addition to school uniforms, she wears a coat that she bought temporarily while shopping in San Francisco. .


    Zhao Ye also had a tired smile on his face, but his eyebrows were filled with rxation, "I want to go home now, take a good hot bath, then cover my head and fall asleep, and when I wake up, call a few good friends. Have a hot pot in Haido! President Wei, have you ever eaten Haido? It was newly openedst month. I had it once before leaving. It was delicious and the service was good."


    Wei Sheng wanted to say that he had eaten it, but recalled that he had eaten it in hisst life. The location is S Sea. The price of authentic Haido is not low, but the taste is really good, mainly because of the excellent service.


    But when Zhao Ye said it was only openedst month, she had to shook her head.


    Zhao Ye hurriedly said that he would invite Wei Sheng to eat with him next time. During the chat, he got in the car from Rebirth International to pick up the ne.


    In fact, before leaving, Yan Baiqing also passed on a message on behalf of Huang Gezhang, which meant that Mr. Huang was negotiating for her about the Yamaguchi group. When the general meeting was over, she would probably give her a result, but because she offended the Yamaguchi group, she was a dark game. In a sense, the identity of is exposed. Even if it hasn''t been exposed, it is very likely to be found if you want to check it.


    Therefore, Mr. Huang meant that she should manage thepany well and establish a positive image for thepany in the country. It must be as positive as it is. It is best to establish her behind-the-scenes boss as a glorious and stalwart female entrepreneur image, so that it will be useful for future development. There are pros and cons.


    It is really difficult for Wei Sheng to let her, such an undecent person, establish a decent image, but Yan Baiqing said that she could not help, and she had to let her figure it out.


    ...


    In the warm sun in winter, the vibrant campus and row upon row ofcquered red teaching buildings.


    Although the weather in Shai City in January is cold, it is not cold.


    When Wei Sheng returned to school, there were still two days before the exam. After the exam, it was a long and rxing winter vacation. It is said that Ludao Global School upholds the banner of quality education pioneer and does not assign homework during the holiday, and students are happy.


    In addition, the year-end score of the first grade of high school, I heard that it had already deducted negative points because of the excessive number of vitions, but it was tied back because the Bai Mengxue mathematicspetition won the first prize. The whole person also looks a lot more amiable. Of course, Wei Sheng''s object is not included.


    Regarding a student who asked for leave three times and seemed to care about her studies at all, Tang Shiqing called her to the office to scold her in front of all the teachers. Given that Wei Sheng used to be the leader of the Education Bureau for the school debate, Tang Shiqing also cited There are many ssic cases where outstanding students relied on their talents and eventually abandoned their studies.


    At the same time, she also cited countless students from superior backgrounds in the school who are studying hard every day, suggesting that Wei Sheng should not think too much.

 Chapter 562: Black belly Cui Hyun makes people hate (see monthly ticket)

    <h4>Chapter 562: ck belly Cui Hyun makes people hate (see monthly ticket)</h4>


    At this moment, Wei Sheng was arranging a return time with Shao Bingran while get out of ss was over, because considering that there was no airport in Chaonan City right now, and it was almost the end of the year, it was not convenient to transfer around, so Shao Bingran asked Wei Sheng to take the train home.


    "Good, I''ll wait for you outside the teaching building after the exam." Shao Bingran smiled and left after finalizing the schedule.


    Bai Mengxue was naturally very excited, because her hometown was also in Chaonan City, and she had already agreed to go back together.


    As soon as Shao Bingran left, she used her fingers to calcte Wei Sheng''s absent activities this month, such as the school''s year-end celebration, math contest, Christmas ss meeting and so on.


    For Wei Sheng, she didn''t have any thoughts. To say that during her absence, the thing that interests her most at school is Tai Zirui''s target.


    And the object is Han Yue.


    This made Wei Sheng have to sigh for the love of young people. It''s reallying and going fast. A few months earlier, Han Yue was still eyeing Cui Xian.


    Han Yue was originally Tai Zishan¡¯s good friend, but through this rtionship she has been together with them twice. Wei Sheng didn¡¯t know if it was because of his hindsight, or whether the two of them had just been in love for a long time. They were separated for only one month. Kung Fu, the two people are now together. Seeing how they are sitting in the same seat at the moment, joking and making trouble, it is really crooked.


    I heard that Han Yue was rescued by Tai Zirui during a entanglement with Wang Qingping, and then Tai Zirui began to pursue her, and she was together after more than a week.


    "Hey!" Wei Sheng sighed, got up and went to the corridor, took out his mobile phone and dialed Cui Xian.


    At this moment, it is no longer in the off state, but it rang for a while before someone answered, and only heard a cold and slightly low voice from the microphone, "Returned to China?"


    Wei Sheng gave a hum, and then he was taken aback, "How did you know that I went abroad?" He was suddenly blocked by Deng Yizhou, and he was forced to set off immediately. After that, he did not contact Cui Xian because his mobile phone was blocked in China. I saw someone like Cui Xian at the entrance of the manor, but the phone was turned off when he dialed from the room phone.


    Later that night, Wei Sheng followed Kong Zhandong to the Philippines, and has not had a chance to contact him since.


    So she hadn''t told Cui Xian about her going abroad from beginning to end.


    "Fu Yuanshu came to Beijing on a business trip and happened to meet him. At that time, I was not in the service area when I called you, and he raised a mouth to him. He said that you have gone abroad." Cui Xian''s voice was unhurried, and there was a faint wind from the microphone. Wei Sheng guessed that he was standing by the window of the ssroom or corridor at the moment.


    Did you meet Fu Yuanshu? It''s because I met Fu Yuanshu on KTV on my birthday. The two of them had seen each other, but I didn''t expect that Fu Yuanshu would meet Cui Xian when he went to Beijing.


    Think about it, how could it be him that San Francisco saw. This time it was Wei Sheng''s turn to be distressed. He pondered for a while, tilted his body and slid his elbows on the edge of the window sill, ignoring the appearance of himself standing or standing. , Why did I go abroad?"


    Cui Xian just snorted slightly, meaning that the other party didn''t say anything.


    "I''m going abroad..." Wei Sheng turned over, leaning on the balcony and propped his elbows on the balcony. His posture was even more weird. He thought quickly, "It''s because...My dad went abroad to discuss a stic export business. Take me with you."


    "...Oh?" Cui Xian''s voice was long and slow, and Fang Weisheng was a little bit weak. He continued tough, "Uncle''s business is now getting bigger and bigger."


    Wei Sheng swallowed, sniffed andughed, "Why do I sound ironic."


    "Is there?" On the other side of the microphone, Cui Xian stood by the window sill at the back of the ssroom, looking out the yground downstairs, holding the corner of his mouth slightly, "You misunderstood. By the way, when are you heading south?"


    "I will leave as soon as the exams are over in two days. I am now back home." During this period of time in the field, it is indeed back home. I wish I could go home early. She has already thought about it, whether it is from thepany or Mr. Huang. Exin, put down everything that is not particrly important, and spend a quiet holiday.


    "My heart is like an arrow?" Cui Xian''s voice raised slightly, "I may not go back south during the holidays, and you may not see me when you go back."


    Wei Sheng was taken aback when he heard the words and reacted for a while before he drew a circle on the window sill with his fingers, and smiled while pursing his lips, "Who said that I am thinking of you because of my heart."


    There was a pause on the other end of the phone, "The signal was bad just now, and I didn''t hear thest three words clearly."


    "Who said I missed you when I was back home." Wei Sheng repeated.


    "I said thest three words."


    "Want..." She stared at the circled fingers and almost blurted out, and she stopped talking after recollection, "Okay! You don''t want to learn now, you''re useless."


    There was a smallugh on the other end of the phone, and then Cui Xian''s nice voice was lowered, "I miss you..."


    Wei Sheng suddenly felt like a cloud of fire on his face. The hot stream of heat first prated into the bottom of his heart from the fingers holding the phone, scratching his heart, and the heat rushed to his cheeks, especially the nice voice of the teenager on the phone deliberately lowered , There is an indescribable maism in the mute, and the flirting tone can be felt through the phone.


    This made Wei Sheng feel very embarrassed. She looked around with blushing brows and scowls, and she bit her lower lip, holding the microphone, and said in a low voice, "I miss you too. ."


    "Ahem!" Cui Xian cleared his throat and continued, "I wonder if you are still transferring from Beijing this time. My final exam is two dayster than you. I may have to review and have no time to see you."


    Wei Sheng was dumbfounded, his face suddenly humiliated, "Cui Xian!"


    After speaking, I said, "I am taking the train home with Shao Bingran, and I don''t need to pass through the capital. Originally, I was still considering whether to leave Boss Shao and make a trip from the capital by myself. Now it seems that I don''t need to think about it."


    Cui Xian''s voice on the other end of the phone seemed to burst from between his teeth, "Shao Bingran?"


    "Hmm, I''m in ss, let''s talk back."


    After that, Wei Sheng pulled the microphone away from his ear and heard Cui Xian''s voice on the other end of the phone, "Wei Sheng..."


    She licked the corners of her lips and ignored them, and pped the hang up button.


    "Smelly boy." Putting the phone in his pocket, Wei Sheng hummed a small song and walked toward the ssroom. On the way, he raised his eyebrows with a weird expression, and then shook his head andughed. He was really struggling with him like a child.


    ...


    At the end of the first day of the exam, the atmosphere in the dormitory was very tense in the evening. Yu Xingmei yed a little bit out of the control of the family this semester, and it often happened in nightclubs. When Wei Sheng was at school, he saw students from other dormitoriese to 201 dorms , And Yu Xingmei borrowed each other to change clothes and shoes.


    As for studying, this Nizi relied on her outstanding achievements in junior high school, such as the image ambassador of S Sea City and the first ce in the Olympiad. Now she can''t help but start grinding her guns.

 Chapter 563: Leading technology

    <h4>Chapter 563: Leading technology</h4>


    Bai Mengxue was even more motivated and hoped to win the first final exam, maintain his strong position in Chaonan City Tanhua, and even a higher level.


    In her opinion, nothing can help her attract Shao Bingran¡¯s attention more than her excellent academic performance. After all, in appearance, she considers herself mellow and cute and inviting, but she is not as good as those in the ss who can¡¯t wait to nail her eyes every day. The beauty on Shao Bingran.


    Especially after Shao Bingran was kidnapped, the identity of the son of a rich man seemed to be ted with a gold edge. Although this school is not short of rich children.


    But who will let those rich children not be kidnapped...


    At this moment, Wei Sheng and Li Qi were at the same table. Thetter helped the former review the exercises left during this period and some of the key points recorded in the notes. In fact, many subjects, even though Wei Sheng had already previewed too high during the third year of the junior high school. It¡¯s a topic, but the textbook is just like the food I eat. I feel fragrant after eating it, but I forget the taste after a long time.


    If it is said that the mathematics of the first grade of high school can still study the question types as much as possible before the exam, but the recitation subjects cannot be solved in two days and three days. Even Wei Sheng has to ept his fate now.


    Today, I have taken the three main subjects, and tomorrow it will be a half-dayprehensive paper. The afternoon will be a holiday.


    When everyone was busy, Bai Mengxue''s mobile phone rang suddenly, and she picked up the phone and got up and walked to the balcony.


    Wei Sheng was a little stunned when he saw this, and turned to ask Li Qi, "Didn''t Bai Mengxue change cs999 before, why did you change it again?" No, Bai Mengxue''s mobile phone that answers the call is obviously a new one, and Wei Sheng doesn''t remember it. Impressions of this phone.


    Li Qi shook his head helplessly, "No, Nokia released a new mobile phone in Chinast month. Not only did the pixel ratio increase to 300,000 from Rebirth International, but it also has a built-in antenna. I heard that the function is much better than that of Rebirth International. One month''s work has be popr. So Bai Mengxue''s camera was used by her mother, and her father reced her with this Nokia 912."


    Speaking of this, Li Qi seemed to remember that Rebirth International was Wei Sheng¡¯s business. She covered her mouth in surprise, "Don''t you know?"


    Wei Sheng had just returned from abroad, how could he know these things, but she knew that Bai Mengxue''s father was a mobile phone business, and he belonged to a downline businessman. He was also quite capable. It was not surprising that his daughter kept pace with the times in the mobile phone field.


    As for the built-in antenna, the new model being developed by Rebirth International is also a built-in antenna. She frowned. Is it possible that the progress is still leading?


    Bai Mengxue hung up the phone and looked frustrated, "Wei Sheng, didn''t I say before, I went to Ludao because my dad went to S Sea to do business. This is approaching the New Year, and my parents decided to go back with us tomorrow..."


    Wei Sheng nodded, "It''s okay."


    Bai Mengxue hesitated for a while, turned his head with a hum, and sighed again after a while, "Actually, I just wanted to say that my dad''s character is quite annoying, so don''t be annoying..."


    "Punch!" Yu Xingmei, who was reviewing, suddenly said with joy, "How can I say that my dad is annoying? I don''t think your dad is used to you. If you can''t go to military training, you won''t go, usually delicious. Yes, pocket money is not too short for you, enough to spoil you."


    Bai Mengxue pouted, "Wei Sheng, you have a good rtionship with Shao Bingran. Please help me get him vinated in advance to save him from getting annoying."


    Li Qi has been acquainted with them in the past few months, and said with a smile, "Yo! The little girl is thinking about spring? It turns out that Shao Bingran doesn''t like your dad. I said what to do with twitching there!"


    Bai Mengxue''s small round face flushed, "Oh, no...I don''t like Shao Bingran! I, I have no other meaning! Li Qi, don''t talk nonsense!"


    Yu Xingmei suddenlyughed andughed, "Who said you like Shao Bingran? Li Qi, what is this called?"


    Li Qi echoed, "There is no silver, three hundred taels!"


    Bai Mengxue rushed up with her fleshy little fist, "Okay Li Qi! I told you to break me! I told you to break me!"


    "Oh! I was wrong, I was wrong..."


    "Hahaha!"


    The night was quiet, and there was a lot ofughter in the dormitory of Green Ind Global 201. After a long time, Yu Xingmei took the lead to speak, "We have a good rtionship with the dormitory. This semester is about to end. The four of us are familiar and familiar. I¡¯m not familiar with it. Actually, I¡¯m not that familiar. I had friends when I enrolled in school. This semester I also yed with friends. Li Qi came backter and only enrolled for more than a month; Bai Mengxue got close to Wei Sheng. , But Wei Sheng has been in school for three months and two of them have been taking leave. So, none of the four of us had a good understanding."


    Bai Mengxue hurriedly agreed, "I wanted to talk about this a long time ago. You see that other people''s dorms are all in the same room every day, so we are busy with our dorms. I think this has a lot to do with Wei Sheng often not at school!" She also deliberatelyined. After all, Wei Sheng is not in school. She really has no friends at school. It is somewhat lonely to be alone.


    But fortunately, after Li Qi turned around, she had no friends like her. For more than a month, she stayed with Li Qi and made apany of each other. However, Bai Mengxue is used tovish sales, but Li Qi is very cautious in this area. At the beginning, Bai Mengxue was willing to pay a little more, and time was not a taste for a long time.


    Wei Sheng pointed to his nose and said in amazement, "Me?"


    Yu Xingmei immediately held themp and pulled the chair to the table of the two Wei Sheng, and signaled Bai Mengxue toe too, "Bai Mengxue made sense. I heard that from the beginning of the next semester, the dormitory will be selected as the head of the dormitory. All this shows that our dormitory members need to cooperate and support each other, and can no longer be aszy as before."


    Speaking of this, she groaned, "And let''s get together for three years. How many three years will we have in our life? By that time, it will be better to be rtives than rtives. In the first semester, we didn''t even have a meal together. Okay? You have all the tickets now. It''s toote to eat before leaving, so I decided! I will treat you on the first day of bed next semester!"


    Wei Sheng faintly heard a sign, Yu Xingmei probably meant to be the head of the dormitory.


    She has no opinion on this matter. Who wants to be whoever is? Yu Xingmei¡¯s organizational skills are very strong. She belongs to a girl who dares to speak and dare to do. She also had impressive grades in junior high school. It is said that she has always been a squad leader and she is a roommate. There is no problem at all.


    Yu Xingmei said again, "Since we are all a family, we will be divided into different sizes in the future. This is also easy to call, how about reporting the age now?"

 Chapter 564: Homecoming Brigade

    <h4>Chapter 564: Homing Brigade</h4>


    Naturally, the few people had no opinion, and they informed each other of their age. Wei Sheng was the youngest since she jumped up a grade. Although Li Qi was the same year as her, she was a bit older than her.


    The biggest is Yu Xingmei, and the second is Bai Mengxue.


    "The eldest sister, the second sister and the third sister, Wei Sheng''s fourth, that''s it." Yu Xing smiled beautifully.


    Fang Bai Mengxue is also happy. Since she started school, she has never felt so close to her friends in the dormitory. Originally, she had been looking forward to an early holiday and ending the embarrassing school life, but now she is faintly looking forward to the new semester. Up.


    Only Liu Wei Sheng was shocked.


    ...


    The exam just ended the next day. What is unexpected is that the returning home army is much more than just adding Bai Mengxue''s parents.


    This time Wei Sheng had tried what it meant to be frustrated in love, and he was also upset in the examination room.


    Most of the exercises in theprehensive paper seemed to her to resemble heavenly scriptures, such as the trantion of ancient Chinese. The things learned in thest life have been eaten in this life, and there are too many homework left in this semester, and there is no one to study in ss. The end is that she can''t trante most of the ssical Chinese questions at all.


    As for subjects such as physical chemistry, the result of not having practice in ss also caused her to bepletely confused by the question types on the test paper.


    To say that the only thing that can pass the exam is English and mathematics. Mathematics was originally her weakness, but after all, she has studied advanced mathematics and previewed before the school begins. In addition, she is more sensitive to calctions after bing a racer. Acquired advantage. As for thenguage, originally relying on the advantage of memory should be one of the strengths, but unfortunately there is too much left, and the review time is not enough.


    At most, these subjects are guaranteed to be above the pass line. It is almost impossible to be among the best, no, it is definitely impossible.


    Disheartened, the students who failed the ranking returned to the dormitory after school and took the packed boxes to return home. This year''s New Year''s Day is rtively early, in early February, which means that half a month before the New Year, it is already caught up. Back home army.


    Fortunately, in this year and month, it¡¯s not hard to find a ticket to go home during the New Year. Generally speaking, even if you buy it temporarily, you can buy a return ticket. If you don¡¯t have a seat, you can buy a ticket to enter the station. Just make up. In fact, because of the previous uncertainties, Wei Sheng and others also nned to buy tickets temporarily.


    The reason why it is far more simple than adding Bai Mengxue¡¯s parents to go home this time is because Wei Sheng, Li Qi, and Bai Mengxue have just arrived at the main entrance of the school. When they were about to gather with Shao Bingran, they saw Shao Chengdong¡¯s vehicle waiting at the door. .


    "My dad''s car is there!" Bai Mengxue became excited when she saw her parents.


    Waving his arms and making two calls, Wei Sheng followed her eyes and saw that it was a Cadic parked behind Shao Chengdong''s Mercedes-Benz.


    Immediately afterwards, two figures of a man and a woman stepped out of the middle, Bai Mengxue''s parents.


    Seeing these two people, Wei Sheng couldn''t help but guess that Bai Mengxue''s figure was probably due to hereditary parents. Father Bai is of medium height, with a round body and a big belly, but his hair is very thick. He hasbed a big back, which is quite popr nowadays, and he can see the shining hairspray from far away.


    Paired with a set of pure ck suit and ck leather shoes, it seems that the whole person is meticulous. At this moment, the white and fat face, with small shing shrewd eyes, is squeezing together with a smile.


    Bai Mengxue¡¯s mother is also of rich figure, wearing a set of burgundy autumn and winterdies'' clothes, upper body suit and lower body with hip skirt, ck goose down pantyhose with a pair of burgundy leather shoes, at the moment carrying a brand-name bag hanging on her wrist is fast walking After trotting over, after taking the suitcase in Bai Mengxue''s hand, she took her daughter''s face and kissed several mouthfuls, screaming carefully.


    Bai Mengxue''s expression was a little ufortable, and she hurriedly scanned Shao Bingran''s figure. She was about to take a sigh of relief when he was not there, but she didn''t want to. The next moment, Shao Bingran smiled and walked out of the ck Mercedes in front of his father''s car.


    Immediately after that, Shao Chengdong was also traveling out of the car, and he nodded towards Wei Sheng with a smile on his front.


    It turned out that Shao Bingran¡¯s mother had already returned to the south in the first ten days of this month, while Shao Chengdong stayed in S Sea and continued to fight. Because of the Cui family¡¯s withdrawal, thepany has just consolidated a lot. Go back a few dayster.


    But things changed temporarily, and Shao Chengdong decided to go home with his son. This was a temporary decision, and Wei Sheng and others were not notified in advance.


    As for Bai Mengxue''s parents, they didn''t know Shao Chengdong. It was just a coincidence that the two cars parked on the side of the road one after the other.


    At this moment, the two parties exined the situation. Shao Chengdong and Bai Mengxue¡¯s parents were lucky enough to meet, and then Shao Bingran and the Shao¡¯s driver put the luggage of Wei Sheng and Li Qi into the trunk together.


    Shao Chengdong stood side by side with Wei Sheng in the front of the car. The former smiled at his busy son, "By the way, how did you think about the department store I told youst time?"


    Wei Sheng knew that Shao Chengdong was talking about the piece ofnd next to Wancheng Group Department Store. It is said that it is now being held by Wancheng. Shao Chengdong could have made a fortune, but it seemed that he wanted to make Wei Sheng cheaper. It has been mentioned in the bidding meeting that if Wei Sheng agrees, he would like the two department stores to live next door.


    "Speaking of this, I also want to thank Uncle Shao. If it wasn''t for you to point out my fundraising method, let alone department stores at this time, even civil aviation may not be able to do it." She smiled and stared at the toe of the shoe, then turned her head to look at it. Shao Chengdong, "If Uncle Shao is willing to cut love, let''s finalize the matter verbally and sign the contract after the year."


    Shao Chengdong immediately smiled silently, "Okay, it will be convenient to start construction in the next year." After saying that, the voice was lowered, "Thank you, you don''t need to thank you, I also want to thank you for saving Bingran!"


    For Shao Chengdong, this piece ofnd located in the prosperous area of ??the business district, they definitely do not have the need for continuous development of Wancheng. It is more cost-effective to give to otherpanies just to reduce the risk, but it is more cost-effective than a neighboring shopping mall. It is very important. With his rtionship with Wei Sheng, it is rtively easy to reach a consensus, so that unnecessary threats such as future maliciouspetition can be avoided.


    But if this is the case, he will naturally not give up the greater benefits that this piece ofnd could have brought to him. At least severalrgepanies have sent representatives to negotiate with him on the acquisition of thend. The reason why he actively chose Wei Sheng, More because she is Wei Sheng.


    Wei Sheng smiled when he heard the words, "Thank you, so I will invite Uncle Shao to dinner when I return to the south."


    Shao Chengdongughed, "By the way, I heard that your China Airlines first flight time has been selected, in the next year?"

 Chapter 565: Precursor

    <h4>Chapter 565: Precursor</h4>


    "Just after the year, the maiden flight will be the route from S Haixin Airport to Shandong. Tang Deqiang on other routes is rushing to talk." Wei Sheng smiled slightly.


    Now that the three leased nes are in ce, thepany has been fully formed within two or three months. It must be said that Tang Deqiang is a talent, and after this trip in San Francisco, even Yan Baiqing was ordered to assist him, which Tang Deqiang can also be regarded as It''s half of my own.


    When Fang Shao Chengdong heard this, his eyes couldn''t help but show some admiration. He didn''t want Wei Sheng to really set up an airlinepany. To say that at the beginning, he was a little unbelief in his heart. He felt that her business was a little bit wrong. , And now it seems that they are still doing well.


    On the other side, Bai Mengxue¡¯s father¡¯s co-pilot was once again a thin senior middle-aged man. He pinched a cigarette and nced at Shao Chengdong in front of him, ¡°Lao Bai, those people are with us all the way?¡±


    "It was with us all the way. I just changed my business card and found out, Wancheng Group Chairman, Shao Chengdong." Father Baiughed, patted the trunk and opened the door and got on the car.


    Thenky man was suddenly startled, his cheekbones jumped slightly and he was happy, "Good thing, maybe he can get you on the line too."


    Father Bai waved his hand, "It''s not profitable to do business early, and you can''t expect others to help us in vain. Old Li, you have to trouble you with this matter."


    ...


    Bai Mengxue''s father was named Bai Shenghui, nicknamed Fatty Bai.


    Fatty Bai has been making electronic equipment for some years. He is not a developer and manufacturer, but he can get the goods at low prices from manufacturers because of his own channels, and then sell them in batches through offline channels. Because he is not a retailer, he is somewhat simr to an agency model. , It¡¯s just that this year and month there is no too specific and formal framework.


    Rebirth International is a leading brand in the domestic mobile phone market. It has always had an advantage in technology. It has developed the world''s first mobile phone with camera function. Although this function is a lot of controversy, it has not formed a big hit so far, but this technology is leading The dark horse told him to see the hope of domestic mobile phones. After all, domestic mobile phones were still in a nk before.


    No, since Rebirth International started recruiting agents two months ago, he nned to win a piece of East China. But thepetition is fierce, and the other party is also very particr about the negotiation method, which has been dragging on without results.


    However,st month, things turned around again. The foreign Nokiapanyunched the Nokia912. This mobile phone is technically ahead of Rebirth International by arge margin. Not only does it have a built-in antenna, it also has a higher pixel count than Rebirth International¡¯s 110,000 pixels. 300,000, of course, other aspects are much more than that.


    This made the white fat man who had ignited hopes for domestic mobile phones hesitated again. After all, the heart is that foreign mobile phone technology is developing rapidly, and their brains are developed enough that every time the old and the new are introduced, something unexpected will appear.


    The most important thing is that Rebirth International did not respond to this, even if it is a solid position in the industry, it has never been said.


    It¡¯s a pity that Nokia did not get it through several setbacks. After thinking about it, Rebirth International can be regarded as the leader of domestic mobile phones. The brand concept has been established. After all, the market is not small, and I heard that they are preparing to gradually enter the market. End market, so the market is bigger.


    So he found a good friend, Li Qingguang, who is now with him to go back to the south to clear up the rtionship. His ssmate is the head of the Rebirth International Chaonan Development Experimental Site. ording to Fatty Bai, now Rebirth International has been crushed by the Nokia brand. On the one hand, the agencypetition has shortened, and the opportunities that can be won by finding a rtionship are not small.


    ...


    Originally, ording to Shao Chengdong''s thoughts, these children''s tickets should naturally be taken on him, which is understandable. Moreover, it takes more than ten hours by car to buy a hard sleeper. He is not short of money. He just feels that he does not need to waste it. He just went to the sea to run south, and it was not a hard seat. Here.


    However, Fatty Bai liked to show his music. When he arrived at the station, he called to find a rtionship. He contacted the stationmaster of Shao Railway Station and directly booked all soft sleeper tickets. When he paid, he pretended to ask if he needed to pay for Shao Chengdong. .


    The answer is of course no.


    Fatty Bai didn¡¯t know how to spend money to make friends. He just brought Shao Chengdong and his son¡¯s, so he would naturally bring Wei Sheng and Li Qi¡¯s, plus Li Qingguang and his family of three. The return journey cost only five thousand yuan. I''m afraid it can''t be stopped.


    This year, five thousand yuan is quite valuable, and using this money to open a membership card for the bathing center is enough to win a small leader in Chaonan City.


    The end result was that Shao Chengdong gave Wei Sheng and his group a soft sleeper ticket. Because Shao Chengdong didn¡¯t give Wei Sheng a chance to pay, she naturally didn¡¯t want to use this small amount of money to give it to her. Said it was just a matter of looking back.


    You don''t even need to thank you for dinner.


    After getting in the car, Fatty Bai dragged Shao Chengdong and the three of them into a soft sleeper. He said that the four children lived in the same room for talking. If they didn¡¯t agree, it would be like Shao Chengdong¡¯s unkindness. He is a big man, Wei Sheng and other girls are afraid it is inconvenient.


    In this way, Shao Chengdong entered the soft bedroom next door with the Bai Fatty couple and Li Guangqing.


    When it was time for dinner, Fatty Bai had a meal coupon presented by the stationmaster, which meant that it did not cost money to eat in the dining car. So a few people gathered in the dining car. Shao Chengdong and several adults sat in the six-person seat on the left, Wei Sheng and others. Several children were sitting in a four-person position separated by a narrow aisle.


    "Mr. Shao, I was also doing business in the south, but I have long admired my name a long time ago! Why do we think that we still have this fate? Haha, this is the blessing of the child!" The white fat man picked up the beer and said Shao Chengdong touched the teacup in his hand and took a big mouthful.


    Shao Chengdong was like a business giant in Chaoyang, and he was regarded as an upstart in the business world even when he arrived in S Sea City. In the past, he was regarded as a person who waspletely inessible to Fat Bai.


    So in the face of Bai Shenghui, Shao Chengdong was also reserved with a smile.


    Bai Shenghui was not knowing what topic to look for, when he saw that Shao Chengdong¡¯s cs999 eyeballs on the table turned around, and smiled, "Hehe, this is the 99th year of Rebirth International, right? Mr. Shao didn¡¯t use it for the recent hot Nokia912 use?"


    With that said, he took out a mobile phone with a royal blue case without an antenna from his pocket and ced it on the desktop.


    Shao Chengdong nced at it with a smile, "Boss Bai is really following the trend, but I don''t think it makes a big difference except for a smaller figure. The mobile phone can make calls. I don''t pursue fashion." Then, he nced at Wei Sheng next door.

 Chapter 566: I just want to go home and rest

    <h4>Chapter 566: I just want to go home and rest</h4>


    Bai Shenghui closed his eyes and waved his hand, "Mr. Shao is a businessman, Nokia 912 has mail sending and receiving functions, which is a big hit of this phone! But to be honest, I am not a pure business person, nor can I use it. , But I can see a little bit from the sales situation, the new centurypactness is king! Theunch of this phone has changed an era."


    When Wei Sheng heard this, he turned his head and looked at it. He saw that the phone was really only the size of a palm, a circle smaller than cs999, and it was indeed a small t head with built-in antenna, but how did it have to do with changing the times?


    As soon as he thought of this, he saw Fatty Bai picking up the phone and removing the casing of the machine with a click, not the battery casing on the back, but the side with the buttons on the front.


    Wei Sheng immediately understood that this phone was originally equipped with a shell swap function. She said that the white fat man''s phone is still made in royal blue, while conventional phones have always only selected a few popr colors in order to meet the needs of the public, at least so far Random colors are rarely seen.


    Seeing everyone''s surprise, Fatty Bai smiled, "Look, this phone can change the case ording to your preference, which is tantamount to creating business opportunities for third parties. Manypanies are now designing color cases for it. You say it is a change. It¡¯s the age? In the past, you used to grow your own cotton and weave your own mobile phones. Now, in my opinion, a new model is gradually forming."


    It''s not that no one around Shao Chengdong switched to this phone, but at this moment, when Fatty Bai said that it was really different from what he had seen, he smiled surprised, "Mr. Bai is in the mobile phone business?"


    Fatty Bai heard the words and said that you didn¡¯t look at my business card carefully, but he gave a thumbs up, ¡°Mr. Shao has good eyesight. I used to buy goods from Nokia and Mott¡¯s country Z manufacturers, and then sell them in bulk. Now, we are striving for the general agent of Rebirth International East China."


    Hearing this, Wei Sheng and Shao Chengdong were a little stunned. They looked at each other. Needless to say, they could understand that there was a difference in their eyes.


    Shao Chengdong smiled weirdly, "Listening to Mr. Bai''s meaning, foreign brands are more important..."


    Then Li Qingguang saw that Fatty Bai was swaying and couldn''t stop it, and hurriedly interjected, "Although foreign technology is ahead of our domestic mobile phones, Lao Bai is still more or less oriented towards our domestic brands!"


    Fatty Bai shook his head, "Say something that shouldn''t be said in front of Mr. Shao. This year, the direction of mobile phone reform is great, and foreign technology has been leaping all the way. I have news that MOTT''s uing new mobile phone adopts the PPSM operating system and is the world''s No. A mshell and touch screen mobile phone, equipped with a stylus, is said to amodate Chinese handwriting recognition input..."


    After speaking, he looked at Shao Chengdong, "Once it enters the Z country and goes public, it will trigger another round of huge changes. If Rebirth International does not innovate, it will probably be a thing of the past."


    He said this is actually his own ulterior motive. If Shao Chengdong really has a good rtionship with Rebirth International, it would be best for this to be passed to the heads of Rebirth International. This saves the President of Rebirth International from using himself as a sweet pastry and an East China agent drags it down. I won''t give a reply for two months.


    If the rtionship between Shao Chengdong and Rebirth International is not enough to spread these words, then it does not matter, it is time to show his knowledge in this field, and it is impossible to make Shao Chengdong think he is more sincere.


    Thinking of this, heughed, "But anyway, I still believe in our domestic brands, and I would rather see our domestic mobile phones make a leap!"


    Wei Sheng didn¡¯t know the white fat man¡¯s colorful intestines. He only heard these few words, but he felt that the fat man was quite a bit Chinese. Knowing that Rebirth International currently has no new products, he was willing to carry the banner of East China and let her. Somewhat admiringly.


    As for his assessment of foreign technology, it is actually quite pertinent. Wei Sheng is not at all displeased because of this. It is just that Fatty Bai¡¯s words have buried a seed in her heart. Indeed, since 2000, the mobile phone market has also In the past two years, it will continue to be refurbished, resulting in earth-shaking changes. Judging from the rapid development of foreign mobile phone technology, it will face elimination if it does not produce new ones.


    Rebirth International¡¯s new product with built-in antenna in 2000 now seems to be facing backwardness, and I don¡¯t know how far it has been developed.


    In the evening, while everyone was chatting, Wei Sheng went to a no-man''snd in the carriage and called Liu Jianren.


    She has been in a state of poor contact since she went abroad. After returning to China, she only told Liu Jianren over the phone that she was back. At that time, Liu Jianren was obviously busy, and she was in the state of reviewing exams for the next two days, so naturally there was no contact.


    Before going home, she called Liu Jianren and asked if she wanted to go back to the south, but this kid was surprisingly working hard. He was actually speaking and having official duties. I am afraid that he can go back a year ago. Then he will still be in S sea. Cyril, who was busy with the Inte, took them to the south to Wei Sheng.


    At the moment the phone dialed, Fang Liu Jianren''s voice looked a little tired, "Are you home?"


    Wei Sheng smiled, "What''s the matter? I heard that Nokia has released a new product, whichpletely kills us technically. I am afraid that the number of new products in the next batch will be changed, right?"


    Liu Jianren was apparently taken aback, "You know? I thought you just don''t hear things outside the window and just want to go home and rest."


    Wei Sheng immediatelyughed and scolded, "I even made poems and teased me."


    But I don¡¯t want that Liu Jianren obviously didn¡¯t joking, ¡°I¡¯ve been busy with this recently. Technology, Song Xiao came from MOTT. He knows the speed of the other party''s R&D best. By the way, can your friend who specializes in R&D help?"


    Earlier, Qianwei Sheng produced the cs998 and camera phone cs999 technology, and tricked Song Xiao into bluffing that he had a secret team.


    But now that he has a team, Song Xiao naturally knows better, but only Dao Weisheng has friends in this field and provides them with more advanced innovation and technical support, but now thepany has been established, but there is no hope Relying on each other''s technology, MOTT and Nokia have achieved a qualitative leap in this round of new products. It is possible to surpass wherever they are.


    ...


    The winter in the north is no softer than the south, and as soon as we leave the station, the snow is full of goose feathers.


    Wei Sheng rubbed his gloves and put on the ready-made down jacket. Thanks to his mother''sst parting, she forced it into her suitcase, which was useless at school, but it was a great achievement after getting off the car.


    Shao Chengdong made a word to take Wei Sheng home, and thetter declined his kindness with a smile.

 Chapter 567: First head south

    <h4>Chapter 567: First head south</h4>


    That Fang Shao Bingran made a six gesture toward Wei Sheng, meaning to call back.


    Watching the father and son get into the back of the Mercedes-Benz car, Li Qi jumped on the spot, "Is uncle yet?"


    Wei Sheng shook her head, "It is estimated that the snowy road is not easy to drive." After speaking, she turned to look at the fat white man who was talking on the phone, seeming to be picking up his car because of the dy on the road. Later, Fatty Bai was furious, and he yelled at the door.


    Bai Mengxue stuck out her tongue awkwardly in the direction of Wei Sheng, and then suddenly something sounded. She trot to Wei Sheng and said, "Holiday...If you have activities during the holidays, you must call me!"


    Wei Sheng didn''t understand at first, but only when she saw the figure of Bai Mengxue running away shyly, she smiled. This little Nizi was thinking about going out with Shao Bingran during the vacation.


    "Wei Sheng!"


    At this moment, a shout suddenly came from the street. Wei Sheng heard about his reputation and saw his father beckoning to him in an old red Nissan car. The car was also posted by Hongyuan Driving School. Typeface.


    Wei Sheng''s face was very strange. She knew that her father could not drive, but this time her father knew that she was going home and asked to pick him up in person. Originally, she told the leader of the factory with a car to drive him over. His mother''s cousin Yang Jindou took him to pick him up, and it would be convenient for him to take a taxi.


    What''s the matter with this coach car?


    Wei Sheng smiled and gestured to Li Qi, then waved to Bai Mengxue, "Go! Call!"


    Bai Mengxue smiled and waved to Wei Sheng, until he saw Wei Sheng and Li Qi get into a Nissan driving school, which was a little surprised.


    Fatty Bai hung up the phone and saw this scene naturally, frowning and asked, "You little ssmate, dad is the coach?"


    Bai Mengxue shook her head, "I remember to be a leader in the factory."


    Fatty Bai suddenly snorted, staring at the Nissan car that was struggling away in the snow, his eyes shed with disdain, and he lifted his cigarette and said, "Look at people, it¡¯s not easy to live, there are a few dads who are as capable as you. ?"


    That Fang Baimu groaned, "Don''t smoke! Stop blowing a few sentences and do business, I will freeze to death before the car arrives!"


    "Cars, cars! A car ident slipped out on a snowy road, and Xiao Wang had just been taken to the hospital! I adjusted the car again, wait." Fat Bai was also impatient.


    ...


    Wei Sheng and Li Qi got into Santana¡¯s back seat, and Fang Wei Jiefang exined with a smile, ¡°Dad was taking a driver¡¯s license recently, and the driving school is not very far from the train station. You arrive at the station just in time for our end of get out of ss. The coach took a trip and his name was Uncle Zhang."


    Wei Sheng and Li Qi had to greet them with a smile. Thetter rmed Wei Sheng''s father because they ran away from home, so they have been more cautious since getting on the bus.


    However, Wei Sheng saw the two red pandas in the middle of the seat sharply. It was a courtesy to dare to love his father. Not to mention these years, it ismon forter generations to give gifts to coaches, but I heard that the domestic driving test forter generations is more stringent. In some big cities, the coach''s energy is not so great.


    But in a small city, I want to touch two more cars, arrange an exam earlier, or pass it smoothly. It is alsomon to send cigarettes and wine to have a meal.


    The coach had a bald and round face, but was very thin. His face was clearly skeletal and he didn''t look good with a smile. He looked only in his early thirties, but after taking a look at Wei Sheng through the inverted mirror, Chao Wei said, " Old Wei, is this your girl? She looks pretty."


    Wei Jiefang smiled and looked back at his daughter. Not to mention, the eyebrows have gradually grown in the past two years, and her daughter has be more and more beautiful. Although there is nock of parental subjective views, it is undeniable that a person''s appearance is closely rted to his personality, just like A miserable woman has a bitter face, and her brows are naturally frowned with dents and folds.


    And Wei Sheng''s kindness naturally formed his look cheerful and confident, and he looked extrafortable.


    Two years before the liberation of Wei Wei, Wei had been unwilling, his face was a gloomy and harsh appearance, with some not difficult to detect depression, but now he looks open and calm even if he does not seem to be overwhelming.


    Even Li Qi watched Wei Sheng''s father secretly, and he said that Uncle Wei has changed a lot from before. When she was a teacher in Hutai County No. 4 Middle School, she was quite afraid of him, especially when she avoided Wei Jiefang, she went to Wei Sheng to y at home, but now Uncle Wei gives her a very hearty feeling. It used to be very different.


    "Xiao Qi," Wei Jiefang said suddenly.


    Li Qi hurriedly responded and sat down tightly.


    Wei Jiefang nced back at her, wriggling his lips, and finally smiled after a long while, "Are you still used to being in S Sea?"


    "Uncle quite used to it, thanks to Wei Sheng taking care of me." Li Qi hurriedlyughed.


    The side guard Jiefang felt a little distressed when he saw the child''s restrained appearance, and smiled softly and cursed, "She will still take care of you? I heard that it will take you a month after you leave. Did you leave yourself at school? You are next semester. But let the uncle watch her, it won''t work anymore."


    Li Qi hurriedly smiled and nodded, "Xiao Sheng was busy with work, I am quite used to it at school, and I can''t let her dy business for me."


    Coach Zhang interrupted upon hearing the words, "Old guard, is it okay to ask her to go to work when the child is so young? But when I watch TV, it is not easy to go to school in big cities. You really have to work-study programs, don¡¯t you? For foreign fast food, when a waiter pays a few dors an hour, the time can be arranged at will. It is good for the students to do it after school, but it is good, but can it not dy the child''s study?"


    Seeing this coach¡¯s misunderstanding, Wei Jiefang did not exin, and said vaguely, ¡°It¡¯s also a good thing for children to work-study programs. They cultivate autonomy and independence since childhood.¡±


    Coach Fang Zhang suddenly hummed, "I forgot, you used to be a teacher, you must know how to teach children better than me. How tall is your child now?"


    "Ah, it''s the first year of high school." Wei Jiefang took out the cigarette from his pocket, thinking that there were two children behind, so he took it back.


    Coach Zhang caught a glimpse of him, "It''s okay, I can smoke in the car."


    Seeing that the other party had said so, Wei Jiefang had to smile and drew one out and handed it to Zhang Jiao, but he didn''t draw one. Thetter took it and said, "I''m in high school, how many scores did I get in the entrance examination? what?"


    "In the early seven hundred, Chaonan City ranked third." Wei Jiefang smiled peacefully, but his heart was tight with pride.


    Coach Zhang was amazed. It was the first time that even Li Qi heard about this. He stared in surprise and said that this person should be good. Is he really good in all aspects? Wei Sheng had skipped the high school entrance exam, so he could still take third ce in the city?


    Wei Sheng looked at the snowy street outside the window, and said, "Dad, isn''t this driving home?"

 Chapter 568: Domestic event fermentation

    <h4>Chapter 568: Domestic event fermentation</h4>


    As soon as this word fell, the phone in my pocket dinged, it was the voice of receiving a text message.


    Wei Sheng opened the newsletter and took a look, and saw that Cui Xian had sent it: Arrived?


    She groaned, and cracked her fingers on the buttons: it''s almost there.


    Click to send, and then took the corner of the mouth.


    The reason why he said he was frustrated in love is because he hung up Cui Xian''s call that day, and he called back, but he squeezed it and ignored it, and then...


    Then there is no more.


    I continued to wait, but there was still no reply on the phone. Wei Sheng bit his lower lip, turned out Cui Xian''s phone and wanted to press to dial, his thumb moved, and finally he turned to the iconic hang-up button, and the screen returned again. Go to the main page, a simple blue disy, above it is the time, the battery level, and the date.


    If this kind of mobile phone is used inter generations to make a phone call, it will beughed off by people. It can be called an antique level, but it is nowadays, it is fashionable and full of functions.


    Wei Sheng can¡¯t help but miss the smartphones ofter generations. Unfortunately, even if he wants to develop it now, the environment of the big era is not allowed. First, there is no wifi, and then there is no 3G. The mobile phone development market can be described as a nk, but for most people In my eyes, it seems that this is the limit of technology, and it is difficult for people''s imagination to leap again.


    For example, inter generations, the concept of handheldputers is difficult to gain poprity now, becauseputers have not yet been poprized.


    Thinking of this, his thoughts flew far away, and even the conversation between Wei Jiefang and Coach Zhang didn''t even catch his ears.


    Until the car stopped in front of a Little Sheep Hot Pot restaurant with northern characteristics.


    After getting off the bus, I saw Wei Sheng''s face full of doubts. Li Qi exined that after today''s practice, the driving school ssmate Wang Ge was inviting guests. Wei Jiefang declined because he wanted to take Wei Sheng home. The coach had agreed to Wei first. Liberation, ready to send Wei Jiefang home before going to dinner.


    However, it is snowing now, and the road is not easy to drive. The car is driving on the road like a turtle.


    On the way, I received a urging message from Brother Wang. Coach Zhangined that if he sent Wei Jiefang home first, it would be impossible for him to return within an hour¡¯s drive, and the family would have to end.


    Wei Jiefang was also very embarrassed and asked Coach Zhang to put them down and take a taxi back. But the coach wanted to face and was not well-faced by Wei Jiefang. In the end, he had to take Wei Jiefang father and daughter to a ce not far away. Hot pot restaurant has the best of both worlds. This is called Wei Jiefang, and then refused, so he agreed.


    When Wei Sheng stepped into the hot pot restaurant, there was a smell of mutton in his nose. He turned to look at the heavy snow outside the window. He said that the snow was really not easy to leave. Goodbye, his father was talking andughing with a few''ssmates''. There was also somefort in my heart, saying that after my father moved from Hutai County to Chaonan City, apart from work contacts, there seemed to be no other channels to make friends.


    The ssmates at that table are sitting at a round table below the TV in the middle of the lobby. There are already two men and a woman sitting on the table, both in their forties.


    In the past two years of reform and opening up and economic transformation, many people have made some money in business and bought cars, so there is no shortage of older people to study in driving schools.


    The head of the table is a 40-year-old brother Wang named Wang Liang, but even the coaches are called Wang brothers one by one.


    The other two, a grandson and a sister Liu, were also ssmates whose father learned to drive together.


    At first nce at the grandson and sister Liu, Wei Sheng knew that ny-nine percent of them were working in government units, and they were posing there with a smile.


    Brother Wang is a construction engineer who specializes in contractingrge-scale construction projects in Chaonan City. Opening a certain bureau director and shutting up a certain office director will bluff everyone in the room for a while, and naturally take him seriously.


    He is also the one who treats today.


    There are too many people of this kind in society, and you can meet them almost everywhere. After Wei Sheng took his seat, he was not polite. He ordered a te of fried rice and did not cook meat with them in a big pot. When the fried rice came up, he would just take care of himself. Eat the te aside.


    The TV news broadcasted the chaotic battle in the Philippines, and the screen was forwarded to the live broadcast by the war reporters of the country M. In the news, the female anchormented in pure Mandarin: "The Secretary-General of the United Nations, Man Jiwen, issued a statement on the 14th. Straightforward crime calls on the Philippine government to immediately restrain illegal guns..."


    "You said that the ce is really messy, because there are too many smuggled guns!" Brother Wang stretched out his finger and pointed to the TV screen with regret, "Do you know what, I know a friend who is specially selling this thing on the ck market? Yes, it is said that once it is shipped to the Philippines, the price has to be doubled!"


    Everyone was immediately surprised, Wei Jiefang asked, "Smuggled guns?"


    Mystery appeared on Brother Wang''s face, "You can''t talk nonsense about this."


    Coach Zhang hurriedly grinned and said, "We are not stupid, Brother Wang, please tell us carefully, how much does this gun cost?"


    Fang Weisheng couldn''t help butugh, and the surname Wang made it clear that he was talking nonsense. How can the realm need to pour guns from the ck market outside? Also doubled.


    The local soil guns and soil workshops are all overrun, and it is said that the price of dumping from there is almost doubled.


    But if I hadn''t personally walked this experience, how would I know so much? Right now, everyone else on this table is Yunshan Mist. Hearing this as true, it is estimated that Brother Wang himself listened to the wind and rain, blowing Yunshan Mist.


    "Let''s take a look! Brother Wang has to be knowledgeable, brother toast you a ss!" Coach Zhang took the liquor first, and took half of his stomach in one mouthful.


    Brother Wang squeezed and waved his hand. He pinched the phone on the side of the wine ss and knocked it gently on the desktop, "If you live to my age, you have the same knowledge."


    This brother Wang is at most in his early forties. Except for Coach Zhang, who is in his early thirties, the others are all about his age. This self-effacement is too easy to refute.


    Coach Zhang is an insightful, "Old Wei is not as old as you, so he doesn''t have such insight." No way, the other two students on the table are from government agencies. He knows that Wei Jiefang works in the factory. And Wei Jiefang in this group of people gave him cigarettes and alcohol, naturally picking up this soft pinch at the critical moment.


    Brother Wang waved his hand and smiled, drinking alcohol, saying that the posture of educating people can''t be stopped, "But let me say that the work of old guard is really not good. Now that the environment is so good, it is easy to go to the sea. Just pick up money casually! Or you work in government agencies, holding iron rice bowls, and fishing for oil and water. You must rely on the dead wages in private units."


    Wei Jiefang didn''t refute, he just smiled and nodded. When the phone rang, he nced around and said to Wei Sheng, "Your mother." He picked up the phone and walked to the side to pick up the phone.


    After seeing his cs998, Brother Wang was surprised at first, knowing that the price of this phone is not cheap, and seeing other people staring at Wei Jiefang''s phone, he wriggled and said, "Why are you still using a domestic mobile phone..."

 Chapter 569: The moon in foreign countries is rounder

    <h4>Chapter 569: The moon in foreign countries is rounder</h4>


    After speaking, he took a picture of his mobile phone towards the desktop, "Nokia912, thetest model this year, it is very convenient for us to receive emails when doing business. The key is small and light to hold."


    Unconsciously, Brother Sun and Sister Liu quietly put the mobile phone on the table back into their pockets.


    Saying that he lighted a cigarette for himself, he pointed the direction of Wei Jiefang with his finger pinching the cigarette butt, "Lao Wei''s mobile phone was really popr just after it came out two years ago. I have used it too. The price was high at that time and the function was advertised. That¡¯s great. It¡¯s the city¡¯s supporting enterprises, under the banner of the leader of domestic mobile phones, and that¡¯s how it is practical."


    Then Sister Liu reservedly smiled, "I''m two years older than you, so I won''t call you Brother Wang from them. If you don''t dislike it, my sister will call you Old Wang."


    Seeing that Sister Liu was so polite, Brother Wang waved his hand immediately.


    Sister Liu continued with a smile, "Sister Liu can''t talk about you if you want to talk about engineering. But let''s talk about Rebirth International. I still know a little about this. The year beforest, I was still in the city office, Rebirth International. This key support project was approved by our office."


    Coach Zhang was surprised. Sister Liu used to only work in a government agency and never said what kind of work she did. She didn''t expect that she still had this amount. However, she said that she worked in the office the year before, and she didn''t know if it had gone up or down.


    She continued tough, "My brother-inw also used their mobile phone at the beginning, but the rebirth international party was going to approve the project routinely. I didn¡¯t need that item. It was quite expensive. Xiaoling is good enough, so my brother-inw will use the mobile phone. He is just a good way to do business. But after using it, it¡¯s normal."


    This Huiwei Jiefang has already taken its ce, and the audience said that only then did they discover that several people were actually discussing the use of Rebirth International''s mobile phones. Before he put the phone in his pocket, his hand holding the phone paused.


    There are a few meanings in the words of Sister Liu. First of all, she works in the government and holds an important position. The mobile phone of Rebirth International has to be given to her. Secondly, although she is using PHS, it is not that she can''t afford expensive mobile phones. , And even gave away the expensive ones, and secondly, he said that thest sentence with that brother Wang was really not very useful, and the conversation was consideredplete.


    I wanted toe, but I didn''t want to lose my face under the strong pressure of Brother Wang, which made people look down upon.


    Brother Sun also picked up the wine ss and pecked himself, agreeing with a smile, "Which domestic leader, do you not know that Rebirth International won the support project through the rtionship with Secretary Tang? These rted households have just begun to expand. It''s good to say that Qi, Xia Xueben is advertising, it really needs to be true..."


    This sentence is that Wei Sheng heard her own brand being degraded for two consecutive days, and she looked a little unsightly.


    She started the mobile phonepany alone. From the beginning of themunications summit to the growth of the first batch of mobile phones, the difficulties in after-sales and the storm of public opinion, thepany worked together from top to bottom and from the inside to the outside. Sleepless research and development products, although they are in the high-end market, they use the best materials with the best technology, and the quality of the products has hardly been degraded.


    Right now the new mobile phones of foreign brands have just beenunched, and the Chinese people have begun tock confidence to agree with them. As the founder of Rebirth International, Wei Sheng is really feeling a little bit chilly at the moment.


    Seeing his daughter¡¯s expression, Wei Jiefang couldn¡¯t sit still and said, ¡°I can¡¯t say that. I know very well about Rebirth International¡¯s mobile phones. At least the current domestic market share reaches 30%. This is the effect of only being a high-end brand. The market share of Nokia and MOTT is already on par with that of PHS. Thebined market share of Nokia and MOTT only reaches 30%. What does this mean? The market says everything!"


    Everyone was stunned at once. How could I think that the honest person Wei Jiefang who was on weekdays would suddenly talk about data with a serious face, and he would refute everyone''s remarks.


    Then Brother Wang waved his hand and smiled, "Didn¡¯t Brother Sun tell me that we are rted to Rebirth International. You don¡¯t know our national conditions? The above want to support, you can help you on the wall if you spread shit! And foreign brands can It¡¯s not easy to get to this point. It all depends on excellent technology, right?"


    Everyone nodded in agreement.


    "This...this!" Wei Jiefang was flushed with a few words, and his daughter was already ashamed.


    Wei Sheng sniffed suddenly and smiled, "This is called a foreign moon rtively round."


    Wang Liang''s expression was unhappy, "Old Wei, how do you say this kid?" Who in the room couldn''t hear the kid mocking them for admiring foreigners?


    Wei Jiefang snorted heavily, but he didn''t reply to Wang Liang''s words. How can parents be willing to hear others talk about their own children¡¯s problems, and feel angry to say that you are the **** that can¡¯t support the wall.


    This attitude made Wang Liang a little annoyed, his eyes staring fiercely.


    Sister Liu hurriedly said with a smile, "We are not saying that foreign moons are round, but Pharaoh''s words are not unreasonable. If Rebirth International is technically strong, will it not be early to go abroad? As for calling foreign mobile phones. Our country ising to grab the market? Of course, we all support domestic brands in our hearts, but the facts cannot be ignored. It doesn''t matter who is good or bad. It''s just the end of the conversation..."


    Fang Weisheng had already stood up, picked up his jacket and smiled, "Dad, I''m tired of riding in the car all day, so first take Li Qi back to rest."


    After speaking, he politely smiled at everyone present, turned and left.


    Wei Jiefang has to get up too. When the atmosphere is wrong, Coach Zhang hurries up and grabs his shoulders, "I didn¡¯t say you, the old guard. Why is his face so sour? Let¡¯s talk a few words! I will help you all the way. Picking up the girl, did you ask you toe over and have a fight with Brother Wang?"


    Wei Jiefang was pressed by the other party and sat down again. He is a reasonable person. At this moment, it is hard to say that thepany you are burying was run by my own girl, or else he would have turned his face clearly. But this can''t be said clearly. If the trouble goes on, it seems that he is looking for fault. In addition, Coach Zhang pointed out that he is more embarrassed in the middle, and then he sits down with an unhappy expression.


    Besides, Wei Sheng, who had just walked out of the store, was already ugly on the ground.


    Her father''s driving school ssmate, she couldn''t lift the table, and there was nothing to argue with these people, it would be better to be out of sight and out of mind.


    Li Qi also looked angry when he chased it out, but he said with constion, "As far as a few of them are clearly surnamed Wang, we can''t be angry. A few people talk nonsense and do not represent the opinions of the masses."


    The voice fell, and there was already a person walking in a Mercedes-Benz parked at the entrance of the hotel, with a fat head and a look of good fortune, and his short and stubby fingers were holding the phone between his ears. Dude have a bite to eat and talk to me in the evening!"


    Yuan Chunbo.

 Chapter 570: The trembling character is here

    <h4>Chapter 570: The trembling character is here</h4>


    Wei Sheng nced at the machine Yuan Chunbo was holding, but it was not a Nokia 912, and then reced it with a leopard print case.


    "Yeah!" As soon as Yuan Chunbo hung up the phone, he raised his eyes and saw Wei Sheng, "When will I go back to the south? Why don''t I make a call so I can pick you up myself."


    Yuan Chunbo greeted him with a smile, with a happy expression on his face.


    Wei Sheng looked bad, staring at the phone in his hand and raised his eyebrows, "I remember that when 999 wasunched, I asked someone to send a machine to Yuan Ge. What''s wrong? Is it confiscated or not working?"


    When Li Qi had seen this man with fat head, big ears, suits and leather shoes, and driving a Mercedes-Benz, he knew that he was a worthy person. He didn''t expect this man to greet Wei Sheng first.


    Goodbye at this moment, the man was greeted by Wei Sheng, but he was broken by Wei Sheng. He felt a little funny right now.


    "How can it be, it''s easy to use, it''s easy to use!" Yuan Chunbo couldn''t figure it out. In the past, Wei Sheng took a mouthful of old Yuan, and suddenly said that Yuan Ge med him not to adapt, so he had to smile in response.


    After saying that, he said bluntly, "But I''m doing things in society, and I don''t have to pay attention to the scene. I just grab a phone and buy a domestic product..."


    Speaking of this, Wei Sheng''s face was ugly and tight.


    There is nothing wrong with saying this, even if Rebirth International was founded by Wei Sheng, but now it is the time when the two major foreign brands of Mott and Nokia are recognized in China. Long before Wei Sheng built a domestic machine, the domestic mobile phone market was nk, and themunication equipment was still Mainly pagers, the first to be popr are these two major foreign brands.


    Regarding the high-end route taken by Rebirth International¡¯s cs series, the low-end market was opened by the M country¡¯s PHS in the past two years. Only then has ordinary people started to transfer from the pager to the PHS mobile phone with a mobile phone number starting with 8. The price is not expensive and there is no phone bill.


    In addition to the popr mobile phone PHS, Mott and Nokia are deeply ingrained in the hearts of the Chinese people. Although Rebirth International relies on the quality of the first batch of mobile phones, the direct integration of the second batch of mobile phones into the camera function has triggered heated discussions. In addition, government support and vigorous hype are indeed It''s hot, but when the two major foreign brands areing out new products, when the gimmickes up, it suddenly bes hot again.


    Even experiencing time precipitation, it means that the momentum is stronger.


    People like Yuan Chunbo who are in second-tier cities are the most demanding of face when they go out. They feel that driving a domestic car or using a domestic mobile phone loses weight. This ismon sense. Given his rtionship with Wei Sheng, it¡¯s a good idea to say it outright. A joke.


    I didn''t think that Wei Sheng went abroad for a month, and just came back to find that the domestic mobile phone market has changed again, and he heard that his mobile phone was depreciated one after another, which was justified.


    Seeing Wei Sheng''s expression on his face, Yuan Chunbo swallowed and stopped talking, "What''s the matter?"


    Li Qi couldn''t help but point to the central table inside through the hotel window, "Just now I ate with them, and the group of people just damaged the phone of Rebirth International, and they came out and met you."


    Yuan Chunbo reacted for a moment. He still didn''t understand what it meant. He smiled and looked up into the house, "Wang Liang, isn''t that? I''m doing engineering. This section is ying my life and wants to contract thetest project in the new business district. What''s the situation? , Did this kid offend you?"


    At this moment, Wei Sheng turned around to see that his father was sitting down again, and he asked Yuan Chunbo a little thoughtfully, "Are you here for dinner?"


    Yuan Chunbo turned his head and pointed to the young people who got out of his car, "I just got off work and brought a few brothers over to eat hot pot." After talking, he took out his cigarette, "Why don''t you go in with me and have a meal, I Clean up that grandson for you?"


    Wei Sheng didn''t pick him up. Instead, he looked at Yuan Chunbo''s Mercedes-Benzne, "I just became a section chief. Is it too arrogant to drive this car to work in the government?"


    "Hi!" Yuan Chunbo said with a smile, "You don''t understand that. When you go to work for Nissan and leave for Mercedes-Benz, go to work and break cars and go to luxury cars, how many leaders do it. I''m dealing with things outside with a scene..."


    Speaking of this, he hurriedlyughed and stopped the conversation.


    But seeing that Fang Weisheng turned his head and nced at the window of the Little Sheep Hot Pot restaurant, turned his head and hooked his finger at him, Yuan Chunbo went to listen.


    With a few words in the ear, Wei Sheng took Li Qi and turned and left. It was freezing cold. Yuan Chunbo wrapped his cor tightly and shouted towards her back, "Really not following me in? I still want to follow you about Mr. Cao. Let¡¯s talk! I¡¯ll ask someone to take you back? I can¡¯t get a taxi on a cold day..."


    ...


    Wei Jiefang had to be seated again under coach Zhang¡¯s persuasion. He thought he would learn to drive together in the future. Every day he would not look up and he would not be too stiff. It was not ugly for everyone to fool around.


    But he didn''t want that Wang Liang didn''t take him seriously, and he didn''t stop him when Wei Jiefang was seated, nor would he ept it.


    The atmosphere on the table was a bit awkward for a while.


    Coach Zhang hurriedly winked at Wei Jiefang, "Brother Wang is also a face and identity when we face south. Old Wei, it''s not me who said you. Let''s talk a little bit. Your face is really sour. Let''s go. , I am in charge of this matter. If you offer a ss of wine to Brother Wang, you should apologize."


    Wei Jiefang''s eyes widened, then smiled and shook his head, "He said he was reasonable, and I said I was reasonable, so why did I have to apologize to him?"


    Coach Zhang hurriedly winked at him, saying that he was rushing to and from him every day to learn how to drive. Can you learn how to drive by bike? How do youpare ordinary people with those who can eat ck and white? You don''t even know the steps to give you, you feel ufortable all over.


    Up to this point, Coach Zhang is a little bit down on Wei Liefang.


    Brother Wang snorted, "I don''t know what is good or what is bad." He was sitting facing the direction of the door at the moment, and when he raised his head, he saw Yuan Chunbo and his party who stepped into the door.


    The wind and snow roared outside the door, and Yuan Chunbo and the others stepped into the door with their bodies covered in wind and frost. He nced at Wang Liang''s desk intentionally or unintentionally, and then took someone to sit down a short distance away.


    Wang Liang was taken aback for a moment, and then he took his ce and said to the other people on the table, "Have you seen? That Mr. Yuan is terrific. Secretary Tang¡¯s direct rtionship, the person who eats ck and white in Chaonan City, is on the southern boundary," Most of the casinos are under the names of other people, which is quite impressive! That is, everyone in the new business district can join the economic nning team to take up a regr position. I have to go through his hurdles if I want to contract projects."


    At the end, Wang Liang added, "Stomping your feet casually, the whole Chaonan City is shaking people!"


    He has nock of boasting, exaggeration, and intentional disy, but most of it is the truth, and Yuan Chunbo does have this weight in the southern boundary.


    "I will say a few words in the past, about the new project, I didn''t expect to meet the Lord here!"


    Wei Jiefang didn''t know Yuan Chunbo, not to mention that he was not someone who had never seen the world. Because of Wang Liang''s ignorance just now, he knew that there was no need to sit down anymore, and he got up to leave.


    At the same time, with a faint smile on his face, "The character who stomped south and trembled came forward."

 Chapter 571: Cui Xiaoxian, a thief enters the room

    <h4>Chapter 571: Cui Xiaoxian, a thief enters the room</h4>


    Coach Zhang showed a look of admiration on the front. Seeing that Mr. Yuan is indeed powerful, he only needs to scan to know that Wang Liang''s words are not fake.


    Goodbye, Wei Jiefang was about to leave without knowing what he was doing.


    Who is this Wang Liang and what kind of friends do he make? If you have the opportunity to sit at the same table and have a meal and exchange feelings, you can just be polite. Instead, they are pedantic.


    Don''t look in the mirror, just you Wei Jiefang, give everyone a shame?


    That Fang Wang Liang naturally heard Wei Jiefang¡¯s sarcasm, but in a blink of an eye when Yuan Chunbo dide forward, he didn¡¯t care about it for a while, smiled with joy, and said to everyone, "How am I ashamed to ask Mr. Yuan toe over and say hello in person." He picked up the wine ss and stood up, feeling a little strange.


    I saw the so-called stomping and trembling southward figure, but he strode in the direction of Wei Jiefang and suddenly shouted, "Mr. Wei, are you leaving now?"


    Wei Jiefang nced at Yuan Chunbo, then nced around, and saw that the other party was indeed talking to him, and he uttered an unclear voice.


    At this moment, Sister Liu and Brother Sun opened their mouths on the table, and Wang Liang also stood still on his face. Both of them suddenly felt a little funny. This thing is about to take a dramatic turn.


    Yuan Chunbo stepped forward immediately and put the wine ss on the table, "Walk around, I will personally send you back home!"


    Wei Jiefang was a little ttered at the moment. Seeing Yuan Chunbo''s fat head and big ears look like Maitreya Buddha, he was surprised and suspicious, "You are..." Don''t admit the wrong person.


    Yuan Chunbo sped his shoulders and winked at him, and said in a low voice, "I am a good friend of Xiao Wei, and I have been asked toe over and support you."


    Wei Jiefang has already lost his face in shock. Is this also the rtionship between his own daughter? For a while, I couldn''t react to the situation, "You... are you Wei Sheng''s friend?"


    The desktop is not big, this is a real thing. I have just met Wei Jiefang''s daughter named Wei Sheng on the desktop. This is really incredible.


    Yuan Chunbo was here to stand up for him. Unexpectedly, Wei Jiefang hadn¡¯t figured out the situation, so he bluntly said it. Now heughed and said, "That¡¯s not bad, President Wei, President Wei! The business is big, and the nobles forget too much. It¡¯s up. I¡¯ll take you back. Now it¡¯s not easy to take a taxi on the snowy road. Look like this, didn¡¯t you take the driver?"


    Wei Jiefang couldn''t stand the practice of carrying people, so he didn''t borrow the pole to climb up and brag about what he didn''t bring a driver. He justughed and said, "You guys just walked in and were nning to eat. Why are you so embarrassed to trouble you to run again and stop. , I got home when I went out and got a car."


    This is even more so that Wang Liang, Coach Zhang and the others are surprised and wonder who exactly is this Wei Jiefang? Is it possible that you have been hiding before?


    Wang Liang couldn''t help but said, "Wei, Mr. Wei?"


    Wei Jiefang smiled faintly, "Don''t dare to be." After that, he nodded towards Yuan Chunbo, turned and walked out.


    Then Yuan Chunbo shouted to his side, "Xiao Zhang, you have to take Mr. Wei home to me for whatever you say. If Mr. Wei doesn''t get in the car, you don''t want toe back." After that, he threw the key to the Mercedes Benz brightly. To an umonly dressed young man.


    The young man got the order and rushed out after Wei Jiefang.


    Wang Liang was really bluffed now, and he thought that he didn''t think he was sinful of a great god? Looking up again, Yuan Chunbo was staring at him with his eyebrows, as if he was reminiscing.


    He hurriedly said, "Mr. Yuan, this is Wang Liang, Wang Liang who set out to make meritorious service."


    Yuan Chunbo squinted at him, took out the cigarette from his pocket and walked to the side, "I remember, yourpany is applying for the underground project of the new business district, right? Iplete qualifications, failed."


    Wang Liang just stayed for a while, and hurried to catch up, "Mr. Yuan, howe the qualifications are iplete, we don''t require registration for more than five years, ourpany has justpleted five years."


    "It''s been five years?" Yuan Chunbo asked, turning around with a cigarette in his mouth.


    Seeing that Wang Guangming''s head, he pinched the cigarette and waved his hand, "It''s been six years."


    At this time, no matter how stupid the people present were, they could see that Wang Liang had been put on small shoes.


    Coach Zhang hurriedly got up and looked out, and saw Wei Jiefang bend down and get into a Mercedes-Benz S-ss car parked at the door. This car is new this year, and the chassis has its own lifting function...


    ...


    Wei Sheng was only thinking about his father being left behind. Ny-nine percent of them would be subjected to two runs. He only asked Yuan Chunbo to wait for the meeting to support the scene, and then send his father home. He did not expect Yuan Chunbo to buy one, get one free. , Took the project that Wang Liang was applying for. Of course, these are trivial matters.


    At this moment, she and Li Qi had just got off the taxi, and they went into the corridor after paying.


    All the way upstairs, Wei Sheng couldn''t help taking out her mobile phone and looking at it again, but saw that it was empty, and there was no news, let alone missed calls. She curled her eyebrows and wondered whether her mobile phone has no call charges.


    "Are you waiting for Cui Xian''s text message?" Li Qi couldn''t help but joked. Wei Sheng took out the phone and nced at it. The girl''s heart on that face was too obvious.


    Wei Sheng Nuzui put the phone back in his pocket and knocked on the door of his house.


    Today, because I went home by myself, my mother closed the shop early and went home to cook at home, but I didn''t think my father was dragged to the restaurant midway.


    I just talked to my mother on the phone, and by now I knew I was almost home.


    Not long after the door opened, Wei Sheng trembled and walked into the room covered in snowkes, only to feel warm inside, not as cold as it was outside and frighteningly cold.


    "Xiao Qi is here, this kid is beautiful again. Xiao Sheng, you hurry in, your ssmates have been waiting for you for a long time." Yang Lichun said after opening the door, walking quickly toward the kitchen.


    ssmates? What ssmate?


    Wei Sheng hurriedly changed his shoes and walked towards the house. When he caught his eye, he saw a clear and noble boy sitting on the sofa, with clear eyebrows, lips like pale pink petals, and sharp hair. He was wearing a dark blue and white checkered sweater. Beige cks are lined with tall and slender legs.


    He was leaning on the back of the sofa and licking sunflower seeds, and there was a hand-held trash can on the sofa.


    The boy was clean and elegant, but he was watching TV intently, as if he hadn''t noticed Wei Sheng standing by the porch.


    Wei Sheng turned his head to look at his mother who was killing fish by the kitchen pool, and said, "Why are you here?"


    Then Fang Cuixian nced at her with a smile on his face, "No one was seen at the train station. I waited for a long time downstairs at your house and didn''t see you back. I happened to bump into the aunt."


    Yang Lichun wiped the apron with his hand, and came out of the kitchen with the kettle, "The tea is cold, Auntie will add some more for you."


    Cui Xian hurriedly smiled and got up, took the water bottle and whispered, "Aunty, you are busy, I will do it myself."

 Chapter 572: My name is Choi Hyun

    <h4>Chapter 572: My name is Choi Hyun</h4>


    Wei Sheng was dumbfounded and stood there watching this scene. Fang Yang Lichun turned and reprimanded, "I have an appointment with my ssmates and I don¡¯t know how toe back soon. This kid¡¯s face is pale when he waits downstairs. If I didn¡¯t go downstairs to buy vinegar and ask In a word, I''m not sure when to wait."


    When did I date him.


    Wei Sheng squirmed his lips, and finally watched his mother turn and walk into the kitchen from the back, walked up to the sofa and sat next to Cui Xian, "Why are you here?"


    She sat with her eyebrows raised and crossed her chest, ignoring Li Qi who was next to her,ughing.


    In fact, I just heard that Cui Xian went to the station to wait for himself, and he seemed to wait a long time downstairs. This text message hatred has long since vanished, and my heart is even more sweet. Otherwise, no matter what the year, boys only need to make a small contribution, and the little girl¡¯s family will not care about the predecessors. He is not in this state at the moment, Wei Sheng feels contempt.


    Cui Xian picked up the tea cup, took a sip of the hot tea, andughed in a low voice, "I originally nned to pick you up at the station, but I didn''t expect to see you, but I ran into Bai Mengxue."


    It turned out that Cui Xian was waiting at Chaonan City Railway Station today to pick up Wei Sheng, but he did not receive Wei Sheng, and finally saw the Bai Mengxue family waiting at the gate of the station.


    Bai Mengxue told him that Wei Sheng had just been picked up by her father, and Cui Xian went all the way to Wei Sheng''s house, and sent a text message to Wei Sheng, confirming that Wei Sheng had not yet arrived home.


    But he didn''t want Wei Sheng to transfer the route to Little Sheep halfway.


    What Cui Xian didn¡¯t say at the moment was that halfway he was afraid that Wei Sheng had already entered the house. He even went to Wei Sheng¡¯s door to wiretap for a while. He heard Yang Lichun talking on the phone with Wei Jiefang, and then waited downstairs. Finally, he couldn¡¯t wait. It just happened that Yang Lichun went downstairs to buy things, and he took the initiative to say that it was ssmate Wei Sheng, and then he was let into the house.


    Wei Sheng grabbed a handful of melon seeds and listened to Cui Xian happily, then raised his eyebrows and asked, "My mom knows you are Cui Xian?"


    Cui Xian frowned and shook his head. He only said that he was Wei Sheng¡¯s ssmate, and he and Wei Sheng¡¯s parents had not met formally. ¡°Auntie was busy cooking, and only asked if I was your junior high school ssmate or high school ssmate. ,what happened?"


    Wei Sheng hesitantly tossed the melon seeds into his mouth. At this moment, Cui Xian probably doesn''t know about Cui Yongzhen''s first visit.


    If this is to let parents know that he is Cui Yongzhen''s son, and the suspected object of his puppy love, they will not be able to turn their faces on the spot.


    "By the way, I haven''t asked you what the little ssmate is?" When Cao Cao arrived, Yang Lichun suddenly poked his head out of the kitchen and asked with a smile.


    "Auntie, my name is Cui Xian." There, Cui Xian put the tea cup on the coffee table with white fingers, and leaned forward to respond to Yang Lichun.


    Yang Lichun smiled and said, "Very good...Cui Xian?" She suddenly stopped her smile.


    Wei Sheng put his hands to his face and muttered in a low voice, "You go now."


    "Auntie has left me for dinner." Cui Xian pursed her lips, then raised her teacup and smiled at Wei Sheng, "And I also agreed."


    After talking, sit down and drink tea.


    Li Qi also looked unclear. At this moment, there was another noise from the door, and immediately after Wei Jiefang opened the door and entered the room, he put the briefcase on the shoe cab and changed his shoes, "Xiao Sheng, You arranged that Mr. Yuan? Isn''t this a nonsense."


    After that, I changed my slippers and walked towards the living room, "Huh? There are still guests at home?"


    Cui Xian stood up very politely, well-educated and authentic, "Hello uncle, I am Wei Sheng''s ssmate, my name is Cui Xian."


    Wei Jiefang first saw that this young boy looks handsome, clean and beautiful, and very attractive, and then listened to the name and smiled subconsciously, "Hello, hello. You are Wei Sheng''s...huh? Cui Xian? Cui Yongzhen is your mother?"


    Wei Sheng held a melon seed in his mouth. He was a little nervous when he saw it, and smashed it with a bang.


    "Uncle knows my mother?" Cui Xian asked with a smile.


    The side guard liberated a pair of eyes suddenly became alert. He turned to look at the kitchen, and saw his wife poking her head out of the kitchen. The two looked at each other, he shook his head, and then turned to worship Cui Xian. Hand said, "You sit down first."


    Cui Xian is unclear, so he sits in danger.


    Wei Jiefang turned over a teacup and poured a cup of tea for himself. During this period, he raised his eyes to scan Cui Xian and then to the daughter whose eyes were wandering. He couldn''t help but let out a faint snort in his nose.


    At the beginning, he asked Wei Sheng to apply for Green Ind not to let her go into a puppy love, but because he believed in her and hoped that she could follow the truth of his own choice, he did not stop it. Of course, there is nock of unwillingness to let Cui Yongzhen look down on him.


    But when Cui Xian appeared in front of him and he was still in his own home, Wei Jiefang only felt that every cell in his body was full of alertness. After he poured tea for himself, he gave Cui Xian added some water.


    "Uncle, I''ll do it myself." Cui Xian hurriedly took the kettle, and Wei Jiefang did not shy away, so he let go and sat up straight and looked at him.


    After a long while, Wei Jiefang asked, "Ah, you have a good rtionship with Wei Sheng, right?"


    Wei Sheng stayed in ce, and could not help shing under the camphor tree, the hotel bed, the utility room... kiss scenes in his mind.


    A small face turned red when he brushed the ground, and he didn''t even look at Wei Jiefang''splexion.


    Regardless of how she behaves outside, it is hard to tell when this question is asked in front of her parents.


    In fact, Wei Jiefang''s question had no meaning at all.


    Cui Xian replied in a low voice as usual, "We met Wei Sheng in Hutai County, and the rtionship has always been good."


    Wei Jiefang made a soft snort involuntarily from the tip of his nose. After thinking about it, he asked, "I heard that you also blocked the knife for her?"


    Cui Xianqinggui''s face is rarely ashamed, "This is what I should do."


    "Why should you do it?" Wei Jiefang''s eyes rounded, and he didn''t get stretched.


    Cui Xian was stunned and hesitated, "Whether it is a boy or a good friend, this is what I should do..."


    Knowing that Wei Jiefang had lost his temper, he bent over to serve the teacup, and said vaguely, "Well, that''s good."


    Over there, Yang Lichun washed a basin of fruit and brought it to the living room. When he ced it on the coffee table, he couldn''t help but look at Cui Xian a few more times. "Xiao Cui, you didn''t go to school in Green Ind, why didn''t youe back with Wei Sheng?"


    Cui Xian felt wrong now. He nced suspiciously at Wei Sheng''s father, and then at Wei Sheng''s mother who was staring at him with a fake smile, and had to bite the bullet and responded, "I transferred to Beijing earlier. Today is also justing back from the capital."


    Yang Lichun suddenly raised his brows and raised his tone unconsciously, "What do you mean, your mother really turned you away?"


    Cui Xian opened his mouth nkly, and finally looked at Wei Sheng and asked with his eyes.

 Chapter 573: 20 is you? Is it you?

    <h4>Chapter 573: 20 is you? Is it you?</h4>


    The arrival of Cui Xian obviously caused the Wei family to be in a mess.


    Wei Jiefang tried his best to show dignity and interrogated the boy who had a very suspicious rtionship with his daughter, but he couldn''t hold back because of his daughter.


    Yang Lichun wanted to talk with a gentle attitude, but because he didn''t adapt to this situation, he smirked again and again, making Cui Xian''s hair creepy.


    The two mentioned their mother Cui Yongzhen from time to time, and they even called Cui Xian confused.


    He looked at Wei Sheng and asked with a look in his eyes, but thetter stretched out his little white hand to tuck his hair behind his ear, and looked aside nkly with a flushed face, just not catching Cui Xian''s eyes.


    At this moment, where does Wei Sheng have any ideas, I can only say that youe here by yourself, it''s not my business.


    To say that this Cui Xian is indeed too presumptuous, entering the room, what a surprise is this, it can be called a fright, where is his confidence? I really should teach him a little lesson, let him know what the sky is high and the earth thick...


    Thinking about this, Wei Sheng nced at the roof of the shed, reached out his hand to grab the melon seeds, and moved his **** in the direction of Li Qi little by little.


    ...


    In fact, Wei Jiefang and Yang Lichun are still honest people, and it is difficult to say anything unpleasant to a child. They are nothing more than asking about the family, but the behavior of asking about the family is somewhat unnatural.


    Before the meal was ready, Wei Jiefang held a cigarette **** to talk with Cui Xian, and asked about his study status, family status, and future ns.


    When the food was ready, the four gathered around the table. Li Qi just bowed his head to pick up the rice, but this time Yang Lichun asked Wei Sheng while picking up the food, seemingly casually asked.


    "Xiao Cui, I think you are a solid character, how can you be good friends with Wei Sheng?"


    That Fang Cui Xian smiled politely, "Maybe it is because of the big differences in personalities that make him good friends."


    Wei Sheng put the chopstick fish into Cui Xian''s bowl, "Don''t be embarrassed to eat it, you don''t like it when you are outside." After that, he smiled at his mother, "Don''t look at Cui Xian, who looks quite honest. Looks so honest."


    When Wei Jiefang listened with his ears erected, the ss he had just picked up fell off the table with his hands shaking.


    That Fang Yang Lichun quickly picked up the rag at the corner of the table and handed it to him, looking at his daughter unnaturally, and then at Cui Xian, not honest? The girl said that the boy is not honest, but what else is it?


    Yang Lichun and Wei Jiefang looked at each other, then smiled and looked at Cui Xian, "Xiao Cui, you knew Wei Sheng very well in Hutai County earlier? I remember that Xiao Sheng used to be a gangster at school. Is it you?"


    Wei Sheng was slightly embarrassed and panicked secretly, "Mom, you can say anything."


    But he didn''t want that Fang Cui Xian blinked, nced at Wei Sheng quickly, and nodded shyly, "It''s my aunt."


    Yang Lichun looked at Wei Jiefang again.


    "Ah, that... I heard that you went to Yinghai City in junior high school. Xiao Sheng and a male ssmate were caught in the room by the school leader. That person..." Yang Lichun lowered his head and put a chopsticks sauerkraut into the bowl and raised it. He raised his eyes and looked at Choi Hyun, "Is that you?"


    Cui Xian couldn''t help being stunned.


    "Mom!" Wei Sheng coughed heavily and said with a smile, "Don''t say anything, it''s a misunderstanding by the school."


    Yang Lichun opened his mouth to y, but was stopped by Wei Jiefang.


    Wei Sheng stood up and winked at Cui Xian, "You follow me into the house, and I will say a few words to you."


    Then Cui Xian stood up andughed politely, and said in a low voice, "Uncle and Auntie, I wille in with Wei Sheng to talk, and I wille out soon."


    After saying that, people have followed Wei Sheng to the door.


    Yang Lichun pped his chopsticks on the table, "Look at the child Xiao Sheng, what attitude."


    Wei Jiefang waved his hand and said in a low voice, "You want to warn Xiao Cui, I know, but my daughter is still here. You usually see her carelessly, and y hooligans in front of the male ssmates and let people get caught in the room. Now, where do you put the girl''s face?"


    Yang Lichun paused, "I''m to me for this?" After talking about the guards, he said, "Old Wei, the two children won''t really engage in objects..."


    Wei Jiefang also looked hesitant, and shook his head for a long while, "Little and Xiao Sheng know this in their hearts."


    Parents are actually very entangled in this matter. If it is an ordinary child, talk about the conversation, and have a deep education and guidance. However, Wei Sheng is not an ordinary child, so he always teaches them a set of lessons, subconsciously. Liwei Jiefang trusted his daughter, and even asked her daughter for opinions on manypany matters.


    There are many ces in the daughter that even his father is convinced. He is more willing to stubbornly believe that the child will not be stumbling on such trivial matters as the premature love problem and make parents uneasy.


    But Cui Yongzhen''s family history can be seen clearly, these two children will not really be the target, will they?


    Almost at the same time, the husband and wife turned their eyes to Li Qi who was boring to eat. Thetter shook his head quickly, "Uncle and Aunt, I don''t know anything!"


    ...


    As soon as she walked in, Wei Sheng breathed a sigh of relief. She didn''t expect her mother to go straight in, picking up dry goods.


    She stretched out her hand to turn on the light, and someone grabbed her wrist. The next moment she turned her body, she was brought into her arms by the person behind her, and the smell of clean and good soap immediately prated into her nose.


    Wei Sheng took a step back subconsciously, and Cui Xian followed her forward.


    Now, her back was leaning against the wall by the door.


    The young man buried his nose in her hair. Almost at the same time, Wei Sheng heard the creak of the door lock beside him, and it was Cui Xian reaching out to lock the door.


    "What are you doing." Wei Sheng used the moonlight to pull as far as possible, and mumbled affectionately, "My parents are still outside."


    "My mother... Has she seen your parents?" His voice came from above his head.


    It was Wei Sheng who was taken aback, and then he shrugged and said, "I came before the high school entrance exam. It''s the old calendar." Just now, my parents have spoken outside and have a defensive attitude, I am afraid they are called the smart little Cui Xian. It smelled.


    "I''m sorry." Shaoyoung sighed.


    Wei Sheng smiled, put his hand around his thin waist, and leaned his head on his chest, "It''s okay, it''s the old calendar."


    "I''m not talking about this." He took a step back and held Wei Sheng''s shoulders. The two of them looked at each other in parallel before continuing, "I didn''t expect my mother to be here, so I thought my uncles and aunts would only treat me as you. Ordinary ssmates, now it seems that I might have to worry about them when I visit."


    Speaking of this, a humiliation shed across Qingjun''s face, and then raised his eyelids to look at Wei Sheng in a low voice, "Or...I will make you up."


    The more Wei Sheng listened, the more wrong he was. The eyebrows were slowly raised, but she was not given a chance to react. The handsome face on the opposite side was already infinitely erged in front of her eyes, and there was a chill on her lips.

 Chapter 574: Look at luminous paper

    <h4>Chapter 574: Look at luminous paper</h4>


    This kid is simply a thief!


    His parents are outside the door, and he dared to do such a thing, so at a nce, he didn''t have any guilt in his heart.


    Wei Sheng''s eyes were wide and ring. At this moment, he could be said to be watching Cui Xian''s beautiful eyes with a slight smile at close range. When the lips collided, it was like an electric current rushing through his body. , Little Cui Xian in the moonlight slowly closed his eyes, only seeing those eyelids appear serious and focused.


    Then he slowly lowered his right hand until he reached the palm of her hand. He used his slender and strong five fingers to open the gap between her fingers, interspersed them, and buckled the ten fingers tightly together.


    In the moonlight, the beautiful young man bent slightly, and kissed the girl''s lips with his head like a dragonfly, and the light tea scent overflowing from the tip of his nose was hard to resist.


    With such a simple and clean kiss, Wei Sheng only felt that his heart was duang underground, his eyes drooping slightly, his lips pressed lightly, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but draw a slight curve.


    However, at this moment, there was a p at the door, "Xiao Sheng, why didn''t the lights turn on in the room?"


    Wei Sheng''s expression was dull at once, and he subconsciously took a breath of air-conditioning before turning on the room light.


    However, as she sucked in the air, something inexplicably sucked into her mouth...


    Well! The good smell of fragrance drilled into the mouth along the teeth knocked by the opponent. The young man took advantage of the momentum to chase and constricted her waist. His eyebrows were slightly bent and straight in, entangled with the uv. This kiss did not seem to have just been shining. The taste of the fresh taste ends, as if wishing to crush her to pieces, the lips and teeth collided with fierce sparks in an instant.


    Boom! Boom!


    "Xiao Sheng, what are you doing?" Outside the door, Wei Jiefang''s voice was raised a bit.


    Wei Sheng stretched out his hand to hold his head, and responded with a gap, "Look at the luminous sticker!"


    The young man over there stretched out his slender fingers and pressed the y button between the tape recorders on the study desk beside him. A long series of English dialogues immediately filled the room. In a sh, he bent his head and approached the sweet and scented lips. valve.


    ...


    Outside the door, Wei Jiefang and Yang Lichun stood outside and looked at each other. The former frowned and said, "Luminous stickers?"


    Because the lights in the living room and dining room were brightly lit, the gap under the door of Wei Sheng''s room was dark. When the couple saw that the two children entered the door without turning on the lights for a long time, they couldn''t sit still.


    Yang Lichun said in a puzzled way, "There are two stickers on the bedside of Xiaosheng''s bed, so I can see the light when I turn off the lights."


    As soon as the voice fell, the voice of a tape recorder ying English dialogue came from inside the door.


    Wei Jiefang stretched out his hand to buckle the doorknob, but it''s not easy to be a father to open the door of the girl''s room. He stepped sideways and signaled to his wife, "Youe."


    That Fang Yang Lichun nodded, "Xiao Sheng, mom came in to find two things..." As he spoke, he reached out and buckled the door handle of the house.


    The next moment, with a soft click, the door opened.


    But seeing that Wei Sheng was also holding the doorknob, standing at the door with a smile, there was indeed no white woven light in the room, but there was a dim yellow halo inside. Wei Jiefang took a quick look inside and saw the one on the learning machine. The small deskmp is on, but the radiant range of the light is limited, only illuminating the corner of the table.


    Cui Xianzheng sat down at the table, looking at Wei Sheng''s workbook. Seeing Wei Jiefang''s probe, he immediately turned his head, and a faint smile appeared on Qinggui''s little face, "Hello, uncle."


    Wei Jiefang nodded, "Ah, good, good." He turned his head back and said in a low voice, "Your girl''s house, what is it like to be alone in a room with a boy? You will not be allowed to close the door for a while."


    It wasn''t until his parents left that Wei Sheng opened the door and walked behind the boy with a smile with his hands behind him. Looking at his sharp short hair, beautiful neck, and sturdy shoulders, he couldn''t help but slowly reach out and brush Cui Xian''s shoulders. The dust, and then opened the blood basin, biting the shoulder under the clean sweater.


    hiss! The boy obviously took a breath, but Wei Sheng stretched out his hand from behind to cover his lips.


    Wei Sheng said that he was going to leave a deep tooth mark on that shoulder. He asked the young man to wrinkle his face and screamed vaguely through her palm, "It hurts too much."


    She slowly let go, and the tip of her nose hummed.


    Cui Xian, who was sitting on the chair, couldn''t help but stretch his hand in from the neckline and touch his shoulder. When he touched the iparably deep tooth mark, he stared at Wei Sheng strangely, "Are you a dog?"


    "You are human." Wei Sheng took a sip of water with his water ss, and walked out of the bedroom with his head up and grunting. Not long after, Wei Sheng''s supplementary voice came from the bathroom outside, "Read it t."


    Cui Xian seemed to react for a while while sitting in the same position, suddenly showing a strange smile on his face.


    People-t tongue-lewd?


    Wei Jiefang and Yang Lichun looked at each other and said that it was possible that the two children were discussing learning problems.


    Not long after the meal, Cui Xian proposed to go home. Wei Sheng was nning to send him downstairs, but he was stopped by Wei Jiefang with a serious expression. No matter what, his parents had to follow him.


    That Fang Cuixian left and just closed the door. Wei Sheng turned her head and saw both the harsh and harsh faces of her parents. She couldn''t help but stun in her heart. Recently, she got used to the matter outside the house and caused herself to take this matter. The essence of it is too easy to see.


    "Come with me." Wei Jiefang walked towards the sofa. Today''s series of observations made him faintly feel that the rtionship between two children is not as simple as ordinary friends, and he must carefully and carefully discuss this matter with his daughter.


    Wei Sheng followed Wei Jiefang and looked at Li Qi, who was still sitting on the sofa. Thetter was also at a loss.


    Just as Wei Jiefang was thinking quickly about how to cut into this conversation, Wei Sheng took the lead, "Dad, after returning to China, I found that the domestic mobile phone market seems to have changed a lot."


    Her face was solemn, her brows furrowed, and Wei Jiefang who was thinking was taken aback.


    "On the train, I met a merchant who made mobile phone products offline. He spoke highly of Nokia. At first, I only regarded it as an example. But after having dinner with your driving school ssmates today, I think things have be serious. "Wei Sheng looked at his father with a serious face, and added, "Nothing can better understand today''s market than the public''s reputation and attitude."


    Fang Wei Jiefang also remembered what was going on during the meal today, and his brows wrinkled. "Actually, I was talking to Xiao Liu on the phone. He seemed to be very serious, saying that Song Xiao used to work in a foreign mobile phonepany. What kind of internal news to others means that we must increase our efforts to enter our domestic market and seize market share."


    Wei Sheng raised his eyebrows. No wonder his father was so eloquent about the market share today.


    Listening to what Wei Jiefang said, Wei Sheng suddenly felt that he had not realized the seriousness of the matter earlier.

 Chapter 575: Collective backlash

    <h4>Chapter 575: Collective bacsh</h4>


    On the train, I called Liu Jianren and talked briefly about the new product.


    Recalling now, Liu Jianren''s attitude is really serious, but he knows too little about the situation, but worried that Nokia will take the lead inunching new products, which will affect the expected effect of the new product release of Rebirth International''s built-in antenna.


    "Dad, I''lle in and make a phone call." Wei Sheng stood up dignified and walked toward the room.


    Wei Jiefang nodded. As soon as he picked up the teacup, his arm was twisted severely next to his wife. He was gritted with pain. When he turned his head, he saw Yang Lichun ring at him, "What about business?"


    "Ah." Wei Jiefang then remembered that he was about to educate her daughter about the issue of premature love, but he told her to turn away from work.


    When I walked to the door of the room again, I heard Wei Sheng in the room making a call, "Check me the share of foreign mobile phone brands in the mobile phone market in Country Z in the past two years, and pay special attention to Nokia and MOTT."


    Hearing this, Wei Jiefang quietly closed the door of his daughter''s room and turned to meet his wife''s inquisitive gaze, "My daughter is busy on the phone and is investigating the market."


    Yang Lichun shut up and nodded, and then said to her heart, can we talk about the puppy love?


    Wei Jiefang seemed to see what she was thinking, and sat beside her with a smile, holding his wife''s shoulders with one hand and sighed, "The daughter is big, I think we should retire early!"


    Yang Lichun stretched out his arm and shoved him, "What are you talking about, Xiao Qi is still there! Besides, I firmly disagree with him! If I want to talk to Xiao Cui, it''s nothing like his mother. Fuel-efficientmps."


    Li Qi looked at Wei Sheng''s parents with a little envy, and when she thought about her rtionship with her parents, she couldn''t help but feel a little sad. She sighed lowly, stood up and smiled, "Uncle and aunt, I''m in the house."


    "Good, good." Wei Jiefang smiled and retracted his arm. "By the way, Li Qi, you will stay at our house for a few days. In two days I may have to visit the factory in Hutai County next time. Then I will take you back! If you don¡¯t go to the factory, we have to go back to Hutai County to celebrate the New Year. If you are not in a hurry, Uncle Xian will definitely send you home."


    Li Qi agreed and entered the room.


    The result of Cyril¡¯s survey is that foreign mobile phone brands, the two majorpanies mainly Nokia and MOTT, ounted for 60% of the total mobile phone market in my country from 1999 to 2000 in the previous life, while Xiaolingtong¡¯s price was low. The advantages of mobile phones are active in themon people''s market, alone upying nearly 40% of the market share in 2000, surpassing either Nokia or MOTT.


    As for other domestic mobile phone brands, they have also risen rapidly after 2000. Arge number of Chinese people have squeezed into this emerging field. It is a pity that all domestic brands together, the number of sales in the year 2000 Does not exceed 5% of the total market.


    Standing by the window at night, Wei Sheng looked at the thick night outside the window. The white snow set off the ground white, and his eyes seemed to pass through the scattered fragments of the previous life from elementary school to junior high school.


    It seems that there will always be ssmates, friends, parents, or uncles and aunts who talk about the advantages of foreign countries when chatting. Because of theck ofmunication and information, people will automatically put ayer of mystery on the less they understand.


    When TVs were not popr, what people often talked about after dinner was: "I heard that foreigners change their TVs every week, and every door of every house is thrown away with old TVs, just like new ones."


    Whenputers were not popr, I often heard people talking: "Foreigners change theirputers every week, and oldputers are thrown away from door to door..."


    This situation even caused Wei Sheng to subconsciously believe that he could find a TV orputer on the streets of foreign countries. Coupled with the strong strength of foreign brands,plete strategies for entering the domestic market, and excellent technology, Chinese people generally look down on state-owned brands.


    However, in fact, domestic counterfeit, counterfeit, and counterfeit products are emerging one after another, and they have indeed put a poor veil on state-owned brands.


    In this life, in such an era, can I personally change something...


    Looking at the white snow outside the window, Wei Sheng''s eyes were bright.


    ...


    The release of new MOTT mobile phones once again set off a boom in the domestic industry, and it seems that it is not just the industry.


    On therge screen newly built at the railway station, the endorsement actress holds a pure ck flip-top and a thick body, and uses a clear voice to introduce the advertising slogan that has taken up countless years of youth: "A618-the world''s first touch screen mobile phone, intelligent interpretation, Everywhere, HelloMott!"


    Wei Sheng sat in the driving seat, looking at the advertisement on the big screen in front of the train station and sighed. The new MOTT mobile phone has been released, the world''s first touch screen mobile phone, known as the originator of smartphones inter generations, with WAPwork connection function, flip cover The style, the body is wide, the lid is opened to rely on the resistive touch screen by pressing, with a stylus, a strong business vor.


    Seeing the real thing, Wei Sheng just came to the ount. She remembered meeting with a few ssmates in junior high school in herst life. The ce was a male ssmate¡¯s house. Wasn''t that a poster of this mobile phone posted on the bedside of the male ssmate? I vowed to dream of buying this phone in the future.


    There was Nokia912 first and MOTTa618. Time entered 2000. The leap on mobile phones seems to herald the change of the times.


    "Wei Sheng!" Gao Rui''s voice came from the exit of the station. After that, Wei Sheng saw Gao Rui''s hill-like figure from the crowd that was swarming out of the station. He was wearing a thick denim suit with a cover. A short ck down jacket with an Adi sky blue backpack hanging diagonally on his shoulders, striding towards Wei Sheng''s car.


    "I''m just kidding, I didn''t expect you to actuallye to pick up the station! Interesting!" Gao Rui helped the door frame and smiled towards Wei Sheng in the car. When he saw Cui Xian, his expression paused, and he just smiled and nodded, then drilled. Into the car.


    At this moment, Wei Sheng was sitting in the driving seat of the Jetta, and the co-pilot was sitting by Cui Xian. The car was temporarily borrowed from thepany, and the one they came to pick up today was Gao Rui, who returned from Beijing to face the south for winter vacation.


    Gao Rui had not contacted Cui Xian since he had called in the capital, and he had called Wei Sheng specifically when he wasing back two days ago.


    Wei Sheng knew that he had always had a grudge with Cui Xian because of Tang Yuling''s affairs. Now that everyone has returned to their positions during the winter vacation, it would be best to clear up their previous suspicions.


    After all, in Chaonan City, Wei Sheng has only a few friends.


    Wei Sheng put his hand on the steering wheel and turned his head with a smile, "Now it''s harder to see our little mayor than going to the sky. I still can''t seize the opportunity." He spoke and picked up the phone that kept ringing.


    The call was from Liu Jianren.


    "Wei Sheng, something has happened. Fatty Bai is not talking about credit. He took the lead. Now South China and North China are refusing to sign our agency agreement. Breach of contract."

 Chapter 576: Business enemy

    <h4>Chapter 576: Business enemy</h4>


    The reason why Fang Gaorui was called the little mayor was because his ssmates gave him the nickname after he knew his background. He talked to Wei Sheng on the phone, but he didn''t expect Wei Sheng to tease him.


    Here Gao Rui saw Wei Sheng hang up and wanted to refute and teased a few words, but saw that Wei Sheng''s face was very ugly.


    "I''ll take you to the hotel first. I have something to leave here for a while." Wei Sheng started the car. He had already booked a hotel for Gao Rui to pick up the wind, including Li Xingyu and Yang Jiajia who were already waiting at the hotel at the moment, but now Liu Jianren The situation on the other side is in a hurry, and she must go there in person.


    Two days ago, Liu Jianren and Song Xiao had returned to Chaonan in order to participate in the annual business meeting at the end of Chaonan.


    "Is it serious?" Cui Xian of the co-pilot suddenly asked.


    Wei Sheng smiled reluctantly, "Thepany''s business." Cui Xian exined when he was in Beijing that she already knew that Rebirth International was run by her, and there was nothing to hide at this moment. As for concealing the reason for going abroad, it was due to a guilty conscience. The first reaction at that time was that Rebirth International had no business with foreign countries, and used his father''s factory to export stic.


    ...


    Agents in major regions refused to sign the agreement. This not only represents the intention of several agents, but also represents that the entire market is changing in an unpredictable direction. Wei Sheng does not understand why the agents in various regions suddenly refused to sign, but this is obviously Not a good wind direction.


    From the perspective of thepany¡¯s interests, the agents in each region are selected throughyers of selection, and other off-line businessmen who have the intention of cooperation are finally selected. Those who stand out will repent collectively at the critical moment, which is tantamount to making Rebirth International suffer. The huge loss is undoubtedly a serious blow to its prestige in the industry.


    When he drove the car to the underground garage of Beicheng Department Store, Wei Sheng found that his F50 was parked at the innermost corner.


    This time, Liu Jianren and Song Xiao drove her car back to the south, so that it would save the trouble of transporting the car back and forth, but it¡¯s a pity that she can hardly drive this car on the street with a big fanfare at her age now, after all, the car is too far Conspicuous, and her age is not suitable for such conspicuous driving.


    Wei Sheng parked the old Jetta next to Ferrari. The light green square iron car was in sharp contrast with the luxury car. She got off the car and went straight into the elevator room of the underground garage, and took the elevator straight to the top floor. Now the renovation of Baicheng Department Store ispletely over. One is responsible for brand retailing in Districts A and B, and the other is responsible for mass wholesale. It supports a new business district in Qiaobei District, and otherrgemercial buildings, branded electrical appliances,puter and mobile phone markets, and underground areas suitable for young people are also being established near department stores. Business district.


    At the same time, office buildings, high-end parks, hotels, and small apartment buildings near the CBD are also being built.


    The future economic development level of Chaonan City is sufficient to support two or three such urban cities. Therefore, in addition to the Weishengplex business district, Wancheng Group is also developing in Qiaonan District.


    "President Wei!" As soon as the elevator door reached the top floor, Wei Sheng opened the door and saw Kang Baocheng waiting outside.


    The general manager of the old North City Department Store, currently the executive vice president of North City Department Store, has full authority over department store affairs.


    "Uncle Kang." Wei Sheng nodded, and walked straight out of the elevator with his back straight, and walked side by side with Kang Baocheng towards the office. "It will trouble you to discuss something."


    Kang Baocheng waved his hand andughed again and again, "Are you not killing me, Lao Kang? It''s just a convenience for Mr. Wei to choose me. You can''t have an office in Chaonan!" After that, heughed heartily.


    Indeed, apart from other industries, Rebirth International still has a branch responsible for inventory, R&D and maintenance in Chaonan, but it is already off work at this time.


    Wei Sheng smiled and looked at Kang Baocheng. He hadn''t seen him for a few months. At the moment, his whole person is different from the past in terms of speaking and acting, or dressing temperament. He is a little more confident and free, and he has a boss posture.


    In the past, when I ran the Old North City Department Store, it was a bit like a bag of air. If the department store was not renovated, it would still be frowned all day long.


    "Mr. Liu is waiting in the office." He took Wei Sheng to the door of the office, knowing that Wei Sheng and others had something important to discuss, so he smiled and stopped.


    Wei Sheng opened the door and stepped in, and saw that this office was also renovated. On the right hand side of the door is argecquered red desk, behind is a leather boss chair, and against the wall is a fabric sofa and sofa. There is a coffee table in front, a few books stacked on the coffee table, a potted nt, quite particr.


    Song Xiao was standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling window making a call, while Liu Jianren was staring at his mobile phone frowning. Seeing Wei Sheng entering the door, he picked up a pile of information printed in the fax machine and threw it on the desktop, "Whether it is Nokia or MOTT, it will Researched out the next one or two models one or two years in advance, which means that the machines they are currently on the market were actually researchedst year."


    Wei Sheng nodded, stepped forward and picked up the information, which was the agent''s unsubscription information.


    "Song Xiao received the exact news. Nokia took the lead in skipping the model that was originally intended to be released and took out the 912, followed by MOTT. They also skipped the original pre-sale model and directly released this touch-screen business. I suspect that the actions of these twopanies are mainly aimed at the country Z market.¡± Liu Jianren frowned, a rare solemn expression on Jun''s face.


    Wei Sheng frowned upon hearing this.


    Song Xiao has hung up the phone and turned around, his face is slightly dark, "Mr. Liu is right. I just talked to MOTT''s vice president of business operations on the phone. I didn''t dare to mention anything else. I just asked MOTT headquarters. Whether the main target of the year''s entry into the country Z market, the other party''s answer is yes."


    Wei Sheng walked to the sofa and took a seat slowly, "What do you mean is that they have probably inquired about ourpany''s uing new product information in advance, and then cut off the model they originally nned to release, in order to overwhelm us? But our new product information is kept confidential, they..."


    Speaking of this, Wei Sheng suddenly closed his eyes in annoyance.


    Undoubtedly, the historical nk in the mobile phone industry in the country Z market indicates unlimited prospects. Doing business is like a war, and the other party will surely know oneself and the enemy, and the sudden rise of Rebirth International is undoubtedly unexpected by foreign mobile phone brands. This allows Rebirth International to grab a huge market share from them in the past two years.


    If this time the other party wants to enter the Z country market and has established the goal of seizing market share, then it is not a problem to have some means to inquire about the new product information of Rebirth International. After all, Wei Sheng and others have not clearly established a business until now. The concept of the enemy.


    It''s just that Wei Sheng couldn''t fully anticipate such a situation in Shanghai''s ¡®underworld¡¯. Therefore, although the confidentiality of mobile phone products is controlled, it is not foolproof. Song Xiao must be the same.


    In fact, before that, she was a little bit behind closed doors, because she was the first mobile phone manufacturer in China and had almost nomercial enemies. All she had in mind was how to develop her own industry, how to promote it, how to establish a brand image in the country, and even expand the country. market.

 Chapter 577: What to welcome, what to win

    <h4>Chapter 577: What to wee, what to win</h4>


    However, in fact, the emergence of the dark horse of Rebirth International has inevitably affected the interests of others.


    It is even said that the cake that others have divided has been divided up in the capital market.


    Of course, this is somewhat conspiracy theories and self-righteous. After all, whether the two majorpanies are targeting Rebirth International is still unclear.


    But the other party now values ??the Z market and has made changes that deviate from the original n, which is very suspicious.


    Wei Sheng looked at the information that Liu Jianren had handed over, "Now MOTT has publicly recruited regional agents in China, so our agents have withdrawn when they see signs of something wrong, or are they dying signing the contract and seemingly seeking the other party''s agent?"


    Song Xiao nodded, "I have called someone to pretend to be an agent in the Northeast region to consult MOTT agency. After entering the review process, the other party''s reply is: During this period, allpetitors participating in other mobile phone brand agency will be canceled."


    Liu Jianren took out a cigarette and lit Eng''s legs with a sneer, "Do you know how much temptation MOTT is to recruit agents in the Z country market? It''s almost a profitable business."


    Therefore, those merchants who were originally vying to represent the rebirth of international brands have turned back at this time, trying to jump into the camp of others.


    There are those who directly refuse to sign the agency agreement with Rebirth International, and those who dy the intent to get the other party''s agent to fulfill the obligation of signing with Rebirth International.


    She specifically called Liu Jianren two days ago and instructed him to consider handing over the agent in East China to Bai Shenghui. Many of them heard his words on the train. She felt that the fat man was very good at analyzing the pros and cons but still willing to believe in domestic brands. Its pay attention.


    Then Liu Jianren reviewed his agency qualifications and determined that Bai Shenghui had the agent qualifications, and the next day he notified Bai Shenghui of the news. Unexpectedly, thetter would turn back at this time, and he was the first to take the lead. The business news is well-informed. I thought it was because I heard that someone set a precedent, and then I couldn''t sit still.


    "If you don''t know anything about it, no matter if you refuse to sign or dy, you will cancel your agency qualifications and never consider it." Wei Sheng''s eyes were deep.


    Liu Jianren and Song Xiao looked at each other. The former frowned and asked, "But when this happened, first we made a joke in the industry, and secondly, it also hindered our development process. The most important thing is what should we do with our new products?"


    The current situation is undoubtedly a heavy blow to Rebirth International, which is close to desperate. First, agents withdrew orders one after another, brand reputation was affected, and when foreign mobile phone brands were advancing vigorously, Rebirth International¡¯sunch of mobile phones with built-in antennas would undoubtedly not have any enthusiasm, and morale would definitely fall into a downturn.


    "Go, go to the mall." Wei Sheng stood up, turned and walked out.


    Liu Jianren and Song Xiao looked at each other, and they couldn''t help being stunned.


    ...


    The third floor of District A of North City Department Store is the home appliance digital area. In addition to home appliances, there are also digitalmunication equipment, includingputers and mobile phones.


    Rebirth International¡¯s counter is not big, because thepany has just been established in recent years, and there are too few mobile phones. Thetest rebirth generationputers are also disyed next to the counter. To say that it was earlier because of the high market evaluation, adequate advertising and appearance Advantages, so sales have always been good.


    At this moment, the salesperson at the counter was out of interest, flipping through the magazine in his hand, leaning against the counter, and drowsy. Seeing two college-student-like girls hanging around by the counter, he only raised his eyes and looked down at the magazine in his hand again. .


    Since theunch of new MOTT and Nokia products in the past two months, Rebirth International¡¯s mobile phones seem to be unattractive, and there are obviously fewer customers. Many people who meet inquiries and finally walk to the Nokia counter next door for a long time, so the sales staff gradually began to be absent-minded. , Although it may be a hot new productunch, who knows whether it will be the hottest one after its new productunches.


    "Beauty, I heard that your mobile phone can take pictures, can you tell me about it?" Among the two girls, the girl with braids and braids looked down at the counter for a long time, and finally couldn''t help but shouted to the salesperson.


    Unexpectedly, the salesperson only removed his eyelids from the magazine, saying, "Blue screen, rear 110,000-pixel camera, games with Snake and Tetris, airne battle, calctor function, and text messaging."


    In recent years, the gap in the domestic mobile phone market has led to foreign mobile phones entering the Z country market. Only the modelunched with Rebirth International at the Communication Equipment Summitst year was specifically apanied by "support for Chinese text messages". This feeling of western style is no less than WeChat forter generations.


    But the mobile phoneunched by Rebirth International also has this function, which greatly weakens the effect of the other party''s product.


    After speaking, the salesperson lowered his eyelids again and turned a page of the magazine in his hand.


    The two girls nced at each other, and the girl who had just questioned was coldly received and couldn''t help but sneer, "Why, I''m afraid I can''t afford it? The Nokia 912 orange screen can also send text messages and has an rm clock function..."


    The salesman snorted disdainfully when seeing the girl looking for the difference, "Yes, they still have 300,000 pixels. Looking at the MOTO house over there, they still touch the screen. The price is almost half expensive. If you have the money to buy it, go with me. What''s wrong?" After that, she turned around and continued to read the magazine, and ignored the girl.


    The girl suddenly turned red, and she wanted to curse back, but she was held back by herpanion, "Okay, if it weren''t for the price reduction of their outdated products, who would buy their stuff! Domestic products are so expensive, and sooner orter, they will get dirty!" He took hispanion to the Nokia counter next door.


    This scene fell in the eyes of Wei Sheng and the others who came to the third floor. Liu Jianren frowned, "What is it? It''s weird that we can sell goods with their attitude."


    Wei Sheng was also upset and irritable, "Song Xiao, you should record everything I said."


    Then Song Xiao took out his portable notebook and ballpoint pen, and listened to Wei Sheng, ¡°In the future, staff on duty will have to undergo special training, and they will not hesitate to increase the cost, even if it is small enough to sell goods, this is a condition for joining the agency agreement.¡±


    Song Xiao quickly recorded it, and Wei Sheng added, ¡°Invest in amunications and electronic equipment research and development organization, hire professionals in the field with high sries as professors, recruit students, and serve as the rear of our Rebirth International. This will take your time.¡±


    Song Xiao recorded half of the dispute, "President Wei, this matter burns money."


    "You have to burn money." Wei Sheng waved her hand and walked toward the MOTO counter. Now she can borrow some materials and ideas fromter generations, but ten yearster, twenty yearster, it is better to teach a mermaid. For fishing, cultivating your own talents and developing products is the most critical.


    "Finally, you contact the newspaper and radio station to release the news that state-owned mobile phone brands are facing foreign mobile phone brands. The bigger the gimmick, the better." This will not only awaken some domestic consciousness, but also arouse social attention and promote the effect of public opinion, and further enthusiasm for rebirth. The poprity of new products.


    Song Xiao and Liu Jianren couldn''t help but stay in a daze. Thetter subconsciously asked, "What to wee?" Isn''t it not enough to shut the door and be embarrassing in the industry, but to make everyone know?

 Chapter 578: Full gold

    <h4>Chapter 578: Full gold</h4>


    Take a mobile phone with a built-in antenna against others?


    This product with built-in antenna is obviously not new enough. If the other partyunches it one step earlier, it will not be difficult to stand out from the crowd with antenna phones.


    However, people obviously have long developed a product that hides the antenna and released it first. At this time, Rebirth International has built the momentum of the boss, and finally came up with a product that is not good enough, which obviously makes peopleugh.


    "Since the new products have not yet been mass-produced, we will suspend them all." Wei Sheng paused and thought, "This Chinese New Year, our R&D team may have to work overtime."


    Both Liu Jianren and Song Xiao were stunned.


    ...


    Waiting for Wei Sheng to arrive at the agreed hotel, Jiang was stopped by the waiter at the front desk. The other party meant that the box she had booked earlier was temporarily arranged by the boss, and the registered name did not match the number.


    As for where Wei Sheng''s friend went to, or whether he ate at a restaurant, the front desk checked the registration book for a long time and finally shook his head and said that he could not find it.


    Upon hearing this, Wei Sheng had to take out the phone and call Cui Xian.


    "We switched to full gold." In addition to Cui Xian''s low voice, the phone seemed to be mixed with noisy clinking sses, unexpectedly a few people drank very high.


    Wei Sheng was surprised, full of gold? It is one of the best nightclubs in Chaonan City. Although Gao Rui and Cui Xian have good family backgrounds and never have short money in their hands, is it a little bit for high school students to go to full gold...


    After all, the ce is essentially not as clean as the decoration.


    Wei Sheng got into the iron car again, enduring the sensory experience of the engine mming and every time the brake body seemed to be leaning forward, and finally came to Mandijin.


    Or the pce-like tall steps, or the magnificent buildings, or the spacious gates with openings.


    Wei Sheng drove the car onto the roadside and parked in the parking space diagonally below the gate. On both sides of the body were an Audi and a Land Cruiser known as Toyota''s top off-roader.


    At the rear is a new Fukang. This car is considered to be a car with a high rate of attention in the 1990s. Its realization is now full of domestic cars, new and old Jetta, Shenlong, Alto and so on.


    It''s like the "Working Nissan" that Yuan Chunbo looks down on. It''s not a luxury car among ordinary people, but it''s almost gone.


    Before getting out of the car, she took out the sses that she bought in the Philippines to look older. After all, it would not look good to be in such a ce at her age.


    Entering the golden gate on the ground, without ident, he heard a row of waiters shouting good evening at the door. Wei Sheng was quite unustomed to this scene, so he quickened his pace.


    ording to Cui Xian, several people are now in the bar on the first floor of Mandijin. Before Wei Sheng came to Mandi Jin, he only knew that there were boxes, but as a full-featured nightclub, it is not surprising that it contains a bar, and perhaps there is a disco.


    Led by the waiter, Wei Sheng entered the gate and turned left, walked down a few steps, and then turned right and saw the bar gate.


    Light music is ying in the bar, and it is not more than six o''clock right now. Normally, the night market is not open, so it is almost Cui Xian''s table.


    That table should be thergest sofa sitting in the entire bar, but at this moment it was already fully seated. Before reaching the front, Yang Jiajia, who was sitting in the center, stood up and waved his arms vigorously towards Wei Sheng.


    Although this life and Yang Jiajia only had a rtionship with Yang Jiajia for a short time, but Wei Sheng would call Yang Jiajia in the next generation to ask about his mother every two days. When he saw Yang Jiajia in front of him, it would be difficult to feel strange, even subconsciously. Confuse the two together.


    Apart from Li Xingyu, Gao Rui, Cui Xian, and Yang Jiajia who were supposed to be here today, the rest are young men and women who Wei Sheng doesn¡¯t know. They look in their twenties and are dressed in trendy fashion. They are sitting on their seats. Li Xingyu and Gao Rui drank five and six punches.


    Sitting on Cui Xian''s side is a punk-style girl with heavy makeup in her early twenties.


    "Little brother, why do youe here so serious? My sister doesn''t charge you any money?" The girl took a wine ss and put it into Cui Xian''s hand. She smiled and clinked the ss with her, and then drank it. A full ss. After a cup of coffee, she didn''t see Cui Xian moving. She was not in a hurry. On the contrary, the more she looked at this young man''s noble appearance, the more she liked it. Her heart said that she didn''t believe in you tonight.


    When Fang Yang Jiajia saw Wei Sheng approaching, she dragged her to sit down beside him, but Wei Sheng''s eyes did not leave Cui Xian''s direction, asking what was the situation?


    Wei Sheng couldn''t help asking, "There are no private rooms in the restaurant, so you just moved to here?" Yang Jiajia is ying enough now. Before her dad opened a hotel, she went in and out of the disc bar in junior high school. Now her dad The hotel was bought and expanded by her own to five-star, and she started to go in and out of gold.


    As soon as the voice fell, his body suddenly tightened, and a drunken exmation suddenly came from behind, "Guess who I am!"


    She couldn''t help rolling her eyes, "Li Xingyu, I think you are itchy."


    The person behind him was not Li Xingyu, who hadn''t seen him for a long time. This kid sent a greeting card to Wei Sheng at Shao Bingran''s home and made a joke with the boss, but the grudge was gone long after the talk was over. He tried to give Wei Sheng a hug every other time, but he didn''t seed. Today, he was asked to make a sneak attack.


    Li Xingyu hugged Wei Sheng again and put his head on her shoulder, "Who makes you see me as if you didn''t see me? Do you know how to be polite? You said, do you think I didn''t?"


    On the other side, Cui Xian was just about to get up and want to go, but seeing Li Xingyu''s movements and Wei Sheng''s smile, he sat back without expression.


    Wei Sheng was hugged by Li Xingyu, with goose bumps all over his body. As soon as he was about to make a move, Li Xingyu''s screams came from behind him.


    Turning his head again, he saw that Li Xingyu was being pulled back by Gao Rui''s neck cor like a chicken.


    At this moment, in the direction of the bar stage, a clear cough came from the microphone:


    "This song is for my favorite sister, Yang Jiajia! The moon represents my heart!" On the stage, the one speaking with the microphone at the moment is a little immature with a circle of stubble but it is hard to hide. He was in his early twenties, bare arms, covered in a denim vest, showing the bulging muscles on his arms. He looked really handsome and handsome.


    Wei Sheng''s table suddenly thundered with apuse, and many waiters pped and blew their whistle.


    Yang Jiajia put the wine bottle on the table and said, "That''s Liu Tie. I just came back to y with my friend Liu Tie. I only stayed on the phone after drinking too much. Didn''t you book a box at the hotel today? The arrangements were made. We were arguing. Liu Tie happened to call me and brought everyone here when I was angry."


    It turned out that the men and women who apany Cui Xian to drink, as well as the men and women on the table whom he did not know, were all friends of Liu Tie.

 Chapter 579: Take advantage of

    <h4>Chapter 579: Take advantage of</h4>


    Liu Tie immediately flicked the strings, looking towards Yang Jiajia, his eyes raised his lips affectionately and sang, "You ask me how deep is my love... how deep are you? I love... how much do you have? My love is true, too. mine¡­¡­"


    ...


    Yang Jiajia¡¯s red face was a bit shrewd, and said in a low voice to Wei Sheng, ¡°This table is arranged by Liu Tie. Let¡¯s not drink white or drink when wee. He will invite us to go when the meeting is over. Eat supper, we just don¡¯t agree, if I drink too much, you have to take me away."


    Wei Sheng looked at her shrewdly and couldn''t helpughing. She nodded, "Today I will catch the wind to Gao Rui, and everyone has finally gathered together, how to drink and how to drink, and I will pay the billter."


    Yang Jiajia stabbed her with her elbow, "Are you stupid, did you take me to eat you?" After talking with her tongue, she smiled, "Do you think it''s easy for you to make money by racing?" Go, don''t Take advantage of me!"


    Wei Sheng touched his nose and said to his heart that you think you are really wronged? It is estimated that Liu Tie is also a perennial gangster, and he can still ask a little girl to be the big head and kill him.


    After talking for a few minutes, Liu Tie''s song ended. He put down his guitar and strode towards Yang Jiajia.


    Waiting to be squeezed to sit next to Yang Jiajia, he looked at Wei Sheng and asked, "Jiajia, is this your friend?"


    Yang Jiajia immediately smiled and introduced, "Wei Sheng, this is my brother Liu Tie, a singer at the Mandi Jin Bar! I have a very good rtionship with the boss, soe over for a drink and ask him for a discount."


    At this moment, Liu Tie was staring at Wei Sheng, who was taking off his coat. This little girl had a white face, big eyes, small cherry mouth, and ck-rimmed sses, but it was hard to hide her beauty. It''s a bit pure, which is his favorite type for Liu Tie. He took off his coat and saw that he developed even more amazingly.


    Liu Tie noticed the Jetta car key Wei Sheng ced in front of him and asked with a smile, "Your friend still came by car?"


    He knows that Yang Jiajia has a little money at home. His father seems to be in a hotel business. It¡¯s not surprising that friends he knows have a little money, but Jetta won¡¯t need a lot of money for a broken car. He calcted that at Wei Sheng¡¯s age, he should be driving the house. Mom and Dad¡¯s.


    Yang Jiajia also saw Wei Sheng''s car key on the table. Hearing Liu Tie''s words, she couldn''t help boasting, "Wei Sheng has good driving skills. Wei Sheng, where did you get this car?"


    "I borrowed it." Wei Sheng hung his coat on the back of the sofa, turned around and smiled, "Isn''t it to pick up Gao Rui today."


    Liu Tie rolled his eyes, and suddenly smiled and stretched out his hand towards Wei Sheng, "Get to know, Liu Tie, Jiajia''s friend, but I think of her as a sister, it''s no different from my own sister."


    Wei Sheng looked at the other party''s outstretched hand, only smiling, "Wei Sheng, Jiajia''s good friend."


    "Then let''s have a drink? Let me respect it first!" Liu Tieughed, picking up the bottle without using his hands to hold it, tilted his head up and poured it, then put it down, a small bottle of beer was already empty.


    Wei Sheng opened his mouth in surprise, and Yang Jiajia hurriedly poured a ss for her over there, "Wei Sheng can''t drink as much as you, you can use a bottle for your own cup."


    "Whatever you want." Liu Tie nodded his head in a cool manner.


    Seeing Yang Jiajia handing over the wine, Wei Sheng couldn''t pretend, so she had to drink the wine, although she didn''t have a cold toasting Liu Tie.


    Liu Tie asked the waiter to open the bottle again, and then he pped everyone to stop, "Well, let''s y drums and spread the flowers, and pass the wine bottle. Everyone knocks on the table. One person turns his back in front and calls to stop. How about drinking as long as the bottle is in his hands?"


    All of Liu Tie''s friends naturally apuded, and Li Xingyu and Gao Rui also drank happiness, and they agreed. As for Wei Sheng and Cui Xian who didn''t speak, they naturally followed the crowd.


    "A handful and half a ss of wine! Pure drink!" Liu Tie pointed to a bottle of tequ on the table.


    "Okay!" Everyone pped their hands in agreement, and the atmosphere was very warm for a while.


    Immediately, Liu Tie was the first to turn his back to the front,ughing and muttering, "I want the younger sister to drink today, and see if God can help me!"


    Whoter? Yang Jiajia looked at Wei Sheng in surprise, but at this time, the game had already begun.


    The bottle was first spread from the punk girl next to Cui Xian. Except for the person who received the bottle, everyone else began to pat the table, pped and pped, until the bottle reached Yang Jiajia''s hand, and Yang Jiajia handed it to Wei Sheng. When Wei Sheng was about to pass on to the next one, Liu Tie suddenly shouted, "Stop!"


    Wei Sheng stared at the bottle in his hand incredulously. Is his luck really so good?


    Staring at the half ss of foreign wine in front of him, Wei Sheng breathed a long sigh of relief. She really liked drinking in her previous life, but drinking and fighting wine are two different things. Fortunately, half a ss of foreign wine is nothing.


    Cui Xian frowned. As soon as he was about to start drinking, he heard Liu Tie say, "I''ll drink for her." After that, Liu Tie was about to get a ss.


    But all of Liu Tie¡¯s friends on the table suddenly burst out, "No substitute! It''s boring to rece it, so we can drink by the rules first. When the timees, who should drink and who can¡¯t drink, don¡¯t y, don¡¯t take a substitute. ."


    Seeing this, Wei Sheng shrugged and picked up the wine ss. It was already drunk, and the pungency entered her throat all the way through her intestines, so refreshed that she almost didn''t feel excited.


    After ying for a few more rounds, Wei Sheng admitted that he and Cui Xian were friends in the wine shop. In the past, no matter what game he yed, as long as ny-nine percent of the people who went to drink with her would be Cui Xian, this time there was no exception.


    When Liu Tie, including his friends, came to the stage, Wei Sheng found that it was his turn almost every time, because Li Xingyu, Gao Rui, and Yang Jiajia were interspersed on the stage, corresponding to other people drinking, so Wei Sheng was driven by the atmosphere. I thought about it, somehow I ran out of foreign wine and reced it with red wine, untilter I drank my stomach, and I came to Liu Tie again.


    Under close observation, she suddenly noticed that Liu Tie was standing on the outside of the corner of the sofa. Everyone patted the table and passed the wine bottle. In the chaos, his friend actually clicked on the edge of the sofa. At this time, the bottle was passing to her. In his hand, at the same time Liu Tie stopped.


    When Wei Sheng saw this, he raised his eyebrows, daring to believe that Liu Tie and his friends were cheating. He patted his forehead when he thought of this, and he almost lost track of the trivial things running in the big wind and waves.


    She was drunk and smiled, but unfortunately, she didn''t catch one of her appearances and pierced it on the spot, so she waved her hand, "If you don''t y, you won''t y."


    Others suddenly roared, moring whether they can''t afford to drink, Wei Sheng also only drunk and smiled without answering.


    Liu Tie saw that she had almost drunk, and the foreign wine, beer, and red wine would soon be on the head after a drunk. No matter how good the amount of alcohol was, she had to get down. The amount that Wei Sheng drank today, not to mention a woman, is a cow. I have to be unconscious tonight.


    Immediately he smiled and turned around and walked to Wei Sheng''s side. He just squeezed a gap between Wei Sheng and Yang Jiajia to take a seat, stretched out his hand to take Wei Sheng''s shoulders, and smiled diligently, "How about it, are you okay?"

 Chapter 580: I have endured you for a long time

    <h4>Chapter 580: I have endured you for a long time</h4>


    Wei Sheng smiled and sat upright, stretched out his hand to push his arm away, and asked a few friends, "I think it''s almost time, should we go back?"


    Gao Rui and Li Xingyu also realized that something was wrong at this moment. Wei Sheng would naturally not be such an unpleasant person. He must have been drinking too much right now. After careful recollection, it seemed that every time Liu Tie and hispanion came forward, Almost all the drinks were Wei Sheng.


    Is it possible that there is something tricky?


    Goodbye Liu Tie''s ardent appearance is even more contemptuous.


    Li Xingyu couldn''t help joking when he saw him move his hands and feet, "Brother Tie, didn''t you juste on stage to sing to Jiajia. The moon represents your heart? Why would you care about Wei Sheng?"


    Liu Tie waved his hand and smiled, "Jia Jia, that''s my sister. Don''t get me wrong if we are used to jokes."


    Although Yang Jiajia only took Liu Tie as a victim, she felt contemptuous to see him like this. She said that this would be less diligent than before. It turned out that Wei Sheng''s idea came.


    Naturally, she wouldn''t make Wei Sheng suffer. Now she pushed away Liu Tie in the middle and reached out to help Wei Sheng, "Brother, my friends have almost drunk too, let''s leave."


    After talking about helping Wei Sheng to get up, in fact, Wei Sheng''s mind is barely sober now, and he really drank too much. He drank wine and red wine until his stomach was up and his stomach rolled. It can be seen that everyone gathered today and had a good time without precautions, plus There is no fear in the southern boundary.


    But like most people, as long as thest tendon is stretched, you won''t get drunk on the spot.


    But the next moment, Wei Sheng felt her body being taken by someone, leaning into someone''s arms, her nose pierced into the familiar smell of soap, and she rubbed her head sideways against this person, so she simply closed her eyes.


    This person is naturally Cui Xian.


    This time he was sitting on the edge, ying games and drinking a few drinks, but he was not as drunk as Wei Sheng. Seeing Wei Sheng having a good time earlier without stopping, the gentleman who Liu Tie had also pretended to have been sitting next to Yang Jiajia did not make excessive moves.


    Seeing that Wei Sheng was too strong to drink, he was beginning to show his tail.


    He just nced at Liu Tie, turned around to put Wei Sheng on his back, and nned to leave.


    "Wait!" Liu Tie suddenly shouted, "Wait a minute, so how can I leave and leave? Or else, how about I invite you to have supper?" He said, winking.


    He was also happy to drink this wine tonight. The first time he settled his ount, he actually spent two thousand yuan. This was simply killing him. In the end, the sweetness was not picked up. These little boys still have noses and eyes instead of noses and eyes. , Won''t he be taken advantage of?


    The punk girl who had been sitting on the edge with Cui Xian stood up and stopped in front of Cui Xian with a smile. She gazed at Cui Xian''s tall and straight figure with her eyes and suddenly smiled and said, "Who let you go? Me. Tell you, my little brother, if you are leaving tonight, you are also...follow me."


    The woman looked at Cui Xian, her eyes squinted obviously. The man she hasn''t slept before, or she hasn''t slept so handsome. At the age of seventeen or eighteen, she''s afraid that the little virgin hasn''t been fucked?


    This ridicule meant so much that it caused her all around her tough out loud, and they all started to chuckle, "Sister Qian, this is for you!"


    "Blessed you kid tonight!"


    The young men and womenughed wildly, and their scorn was exposed.


    "Get off." Cui Xian said in a low voice, his tone was t and shallow, and he couldn''t hear the anger, but the woman''s face suddenly turned into shame.


    And Wei Sheng, who was lying on Cui Xian''s shoulders with his eyes closed, suddenly stretched out his nose and sniffed, "Why do I smell a violent anger."


    The punk girl''splexion changed suddenly, and she shouted in a sharp voice, "I''m **** grandma! What do you mean?"


    Seeing that things were going in a bad direction, Liu Tie smiled and stood up to round the court, "Don¡¯t mention, don¡¯t tell me, why are all friends making anxious eyes? Or else, I¡¯d like to have supper, let¡¯s sit down and have two more drinks. How about this matter today?"


    Sister Qian didn''t do it, so she yelled with Jiu Jin, "I tell you Lao Liu, where do you want to take this little girl today, I have to take this little brother tonight!"


    As soon as the voice fell, people were already screaming and being kicked a few meters away. Seeing Cui Xian again, Wei Sheng had no idea when he jumped down. He swayed and stomped on the side of the sofa and burped at the punk girl. Raised a finger and said, "Don''t overdo it, I''ve been holding you back for a long time tonight."


    Yang Jiajia was also anxious when he saw this, "Brother, let''s not eat supper, next time I will invite you to dinner, my friends are already drinking too much, so I really leave now!" After all, she winked at Cui Xian and started off. Go out.


    Cui Xian held back his smile, and pulled the dangling Wei Sheng about to leave, and Fang Gaorui and Li Xingyu were also guarded to pass by the young people.


    Liu Tieli looked ugly on the ground, and suddenly picked up the wine bottle and shouted, "I''m **** it, toast and drink fine wine! Lao Tzu spends a lot of banknotes to invite you to drink, you really take me Liu Tie wrong, right?


    ...


    It¡¯s only half past eight, and the bar is just beginning to open. There are basically no customers. It was Liu Tie¡¯s table earlier, but now there are two tables scattered, but nobody cares about the situation here. .


    As soon as Liu Tie''s voice fell, his brothers immediately surrounded Cui Xian and the others.


    At this moment, Liu Tie didn''t care about it anymore. He grinned and said, "Little bastard, are you kidding me sincerely tonight? Do you know what kind of realm is Mandijin? In the realm of Laozi, do you take me as a fool? "


    Yang Jiajia was almost scared and crying by the battle, "Brother, what are you doing? Didn''t you invite us to drink, this..."


    "Grass, your mother is worth two thousand yuan for wine?" Liu Tiexiang smashed the bottle on the ground with a grin, and said with a grin, "I tell you clearly that gold on the ground is my ce, these two girls tonight Either keep one or just..."


    Speaking of this, he smirked twice, "I can stay."


    Hearing this, Cui Xian''s expression turned cold, and when he pushed Wei Sheng into Yang Jiajia''s arms, he was about to teach this unobstructed thing, but Gao Rui''s arm was tightly held by Gao Rui, "A good guy doesn''t suffer from immediate losses."


    After that, Gao Rui took a sip towards the ground and called to Liu Tie, "Do you **** know who we are?"


    "Hey, what''s the background? Do you know who our boss Liang is? The brains in the city are all our connections with boss Liang. Are you **** talking about background with me here?" Liu Tie raised his voice andughed toward the surrounding brothers.


    Everyone burst intoughter suddenly.


    ...


    Liang Lan could not help but breathe a sigh of relief at the moment when she came out of the box. She just drank a few cups with a few leaders of the Education Bureau. If a woman is doing business outside, a man wants to eat two bites of tofu when she sees you. Disgusting like a fly, "Go, sit in the wine hall, who will be there tonight?"

 Chapter 581: He wants to **** me!

    <h4>Chapter 581: He wants to **** me!</h4>


    "It''s Liu Tie tonight." The waiter smiled and apanied him behind him.


    Liang Lan smiled and nodded, "Then dare to love, this kid is the mostfortable singing love song."


    While talking, people had already walked quickly to the front of the bar, but saw people h and stood in a circle, as if they were about to fight.


    Liang Lan frowned and called a waiter to inquire about the situation. The man only said, "A few bastards, it seems that they are tricking Brother Liu into a drink, and it''s causing trouble."


    Who is Liang Lan? Hearing that, his heart suddenly became clear, how could Liu Tie ask someone to swindle the money? 80% of them wanted to get a little girl from someone else, and the money was spent on the cheap, but it didn''t take advantage of it. This turned into annoyance.


    She frowned, "You told him in the past, don''t make a fuss too much, if you have anything to say to the back door, don''t affect other guests."


    The waiter promised to trot away in the direction of Liu Tie, thinking that Sister Lan is really used to Liu Tie, and everyone else might be expelled.


    After that, the waiter pushed aside everyone and walked to Liu Tie''s side.


    And at the stall where everyone gave way, Liang Lan, who was standing outside the door with her chest on her chest, suddenly raised her eyebrows because she saw a familiar face.


    "Wait!" Liang Lan looked startled and walked quickly towards the crowd.


    ...


    On that side, Liu Tie just boasted about the contacts of boss Liang. Wei Sheng, who was leaning on Yang Jiajia, stood upright, took out his mobile phone from his pocket, rubbed his aching forehead and said, "Just take your boss Liang Call forment." She didn''t have Liang Lan''s number, and she nned to call Yuan Chunbo, but she was fluttering in front of the buttons.


    Liu Tie was taken aback when he saw that he took out his mobile phone, and then saw the girl''s mouth full of alcohol and nonsense, and immediately sneered three times.


    Sister Na Qian has always been reluctant, swearing and scolding, but she didn''t step forward, because she knew in her heart that she had offended Liu Tie today, and these little boys were bad luck.


    However, at this moment, the crowd suddenly shouted, "What''s going on!"


    A crowd of young people and waiters set up a crowd frame suddenly scattered to the sides, letting out a way, and saw Liang Lan, wearing a crimson skirt, putting her hands in front of her abdomen and holding a precious handbag in her hand. , It is graceful and noble.


    At this moment, Wei Sheng yawned and saw Liang Lan appear, and he hung up the phone, but saw Liu Tiedao on the side, "Sister Lan, don''t worry about this, I''ll take them out to clean up."


    Liang Lan looked angry, "Clean up, why are you cleaning up people?"


    Liu Tie was stunned when he saw her rare attitude, and then pointed at Wei Sheng and Yang Jiajia, "These two **** seduce me! Pure heart lied me to drink money!"


    Liang Lan''s face changed drastically after hearing the words, as Liu Tie pped her hand, "Keep your mouth clean!"


    Liu Tie''s face was dull by this p, "Lan, Sister Lan?"


    Wei Sheng opened his eyes sleepily, "I want him to have a finger. You can do this for me." After that, Liang Lan whispered, "I won''t bother Old Yuan."


    Liang Lan''splexion turned pale, and the others''plexions also changed, but when they thought that Wei Sheng had drunk too much at the moment, she was relieved that she was talking about alcohol.


    Fang Weisheng had already signaled to everyone, and walked erratic under his feet to the outside of the restaurant.


    Coming to the ground outside the Golden Gate, when the winter wind blows, Wei Sheng''s mind is even more muddled. He faintly heard Fang Gaorui smile and say, "Liang Lan knows who my dad is, but fortunately she appeared in time. , Or maybe you really will suffer the immediate loss."


    After drinking and blowing the air, Wei Sheng only felt that he was leaning against a chest full of the smell of soap, and he was thinking about it, only knowing that he said today that Liu Tie¡¯s finger was not aimless, let alone bullying others. This is just ordinary students such as Yang Jiajia, who might end up in the end.


    ...


    In the taxi.


    "For this kind of social cancer, I just stand on themanding heights of justice and make a fair ruling on him! Tell him not to drink wine to the little girl in the future..."


    After saying this, Wei Sheng suddenly turned his head, drunk-eyed, holding Cui Xian''s face with a serious expression, staring at him face to face, "I tell you Cui Xiaoxian, he wants to **** me... uh..."


    Speaking of this, Cui Xian''s expression suddenly changed, with a petting smile on his face. The next moment, Wei Sheng opened his mouth to him, "Oh!"


    "Ah!" Cui Xian eximed.


    "What are you doing! My car is freshly washed, oh, my god! I parked the car on the side of the road, you drag him out first! Why do girls drink so much at home!" Distressed.


    Two minutester, Wei Sheng was already holding the telephone pole on the side of the road, spitting out dimly in his stomach, and said vaguely, "So, I wasn''t the amount of alcohol before..."


    Cui Xian was holding her waist, afraid to look at the vomit on her body, but her face was pale and scary.


    Fang Weisheng still vomited and waved his arms, "It''s just been too long without drinking, your kid is yin, yin, I...vomit!"


    "Poor, almost never capsized in the gutter... vomit!"


    "But the main reason is that I didn''t take him seriously, just want to have a good drink with you... vomit!"


    Five minutester, Cui Xian took out two gray-ck old men''s heads from his trouser pocket and handed them to the driver. Thetter threw the dirty seat cushion by Wei Sheng directly to the side of the road, and then carried the two on the road.


    "Wancheng Garden." Cui Xian said in a low voice, while extending his slender fingers, gently pressing his temples for Wei Sheng who was lying on hisp.


    When the car arrived, Cui Xian carried him straight into the garden and walked towards his home.


    This time Cui Xian returned to face south by himself, naturally living in the old house in Wancheng facing south. He carried Wei Sheng and went straight through the park to open the door, then took off his shoes and went straight to the bathroom. Na Fang just put Wei Sheng down. , Thetter automatically slid down to the ground, lying on the edge of the bathtub, motionless like a dead pig, and could not wake up no matter what he called.


    Looking at the vomit on Wei Sheng''s neckline and the corner of her mouth, Cui Xian also had a headache. Putting her on the ground and sleeping like this would definitely not work, but how could she go into the room to sleep after vomiting.


    It''s impossible to bathe her yourself.


    As soon as this thought passed, the entire Qingjun face suddenly turned red. He stiffened and returned to the room, took off his clothes, wrapped a bathrobe around him, and then went to his mother¡¯s room to pull out a nightgown. My mother didn''t have many clothes left at home, and only one night skirt was found.


    With a low-cut crimsonce, the image of Wei Sheng wearing this nightdress suddenly appeared in his mind, and his face was hot again.


    Stiffly carrying her nightdress and walking back to the bathroom, she saw that Wei Sheng was already drunk and leaning against the bathtub sitting on the ground. The next moment, she lifted her hands, but she took off her pullover, including the shirt inside. Landing.

 Chapter 582: Why is it so white

    <h4>Chapter 582: Why is it so white</h4>


    Cui Xian took a breath immediately, and neither was standing at the bathroom door going forward, nor was it going back.


    "You, you''re awake." He nced to the side, put his nightdress on the sink counter, and then tried not to look at her white figure who was wearing only underwear, and went straight to the bathtub to release the water. Wash it up first, and call me when it''s done."


    After saying that he walked out quickly, Fang Weisheng drunkenly burped, closed his eyes, and slipped down the cylinder wall to the ground again. With a loud noise, his head was knocked on the tiles.


    Cui Xian, who had just walked out the door, stopped in his footsteps. He called twice and did not respond. He had to press his lips and turn around. The scene before him caused him a headache.


    Finally, Cui Xian looked at the empty house and the dark living room, took a deep breath and took off the slippers, stepped into the bathroom, turned around and closed the bathroom door tightly.


    He first took out the low stool from under the sink, ced it on the edge of the bathtub, andbored to pick up Wei Sheng, so that she was sitting on the low stool against the edge of the bathtub, only to see that her neck and the corners of her mouth were hanging. After holding the vomit, he hesitated slightly, Cui Xian got up and went to get the shower. After testing the water temperature, he held her head with one hand, and rinsed the stolen goods on her mouth and neck with hot water.


    But his eyes couldn''t help but moved down the water, and the water flowed through the girl''s slender neck and to the front of her chest. The white fabric underwear became faintly transparent when met with water. How could this scene be a vigorous young man could bear.


    He simply removed his eyes and didn''t look at it, but when Fang Weisheng suddenly coughed violently, he quickly turned his eyes and looked at it. It turned out that he had rushed water onto her nose without looking, and choked people.


    "Next, next..." Then Cui Xian was in trouble. Her cks were naturally wet at the moment, so it was impossible that she could help her to take off her pants.


    He patted Wei Sheng''s cheek a few times, screaming for a long time, and walking back and forth in the bathroom... take off... don¡¯t take off... take off... don¡¯t take off...


    "Cui, Cui Xian..." Wei Sheng''s voice suddenly came from behind him. He turned around with a shock, only to see that she was stretching his hands to his back, not knowing what he was doing, muttered in his mouth, "Kou ,thirst."


    Cui Xian hurriedly opened the bathroom and rushed out the door, took a bottle of mineral water from the refrigerator, and then came back. The scene before him had his brain disconnected, and his eyes were nk.


    I don''t know when, the only cover on the girl''s upper body has already slipped down, and I saw her shing in front of her, muttering, "It''s wet..."


    The next moment, she turned over, but fell to the ground again.


    The smooth and white back facing Cui Xian this time was as wless as white jade. He only felt that the only thought shed in his mind: how could it be so white.


    Immediately afterwards, he rushed forward and lifted Wei Sheng, who was head down, up again. When the two of them faced each other again, Wei Sheng raised his head and tilted backwards, but he waspletely exposed in front of him. His name was Cui Xian. He took a breath of air-conditioning, and his face was hot and not knowing how to deal with himself.


    Forcibly resisting the heat of his nose, he asked with a sullen face, "I, I will help you take off your pants, it''s too...too wet to change clothes..."


    "Ah." Unexpectedly, Fang Weisheng responded vaguely, raising his head.


    After getting permission, Cui Xian put his arms around her waist tightly and pulled the cks downwards with one hand. During the period, he identally tore off the **** inside. He hurriedly helped her lift it up again. All shaking.


    At this moment, the phone rang on the side.


    Suddenly, Cui Xian fled to the living room to answer the phone as if he received an amnesty, only to see that the call was from his mother.


    Pressing answer, Cui Yongzhen''s voice suddenly came out on the other end of the phone, "Xiaoxian, how is it, are you still used to living at home these days?"


    While holding the phone, Cui Xian walked towards the bathroom, fearing that she slipped to the ground again without a support, and felt relieved when she saw that Wei Sheng was fine, "It''s okay, mom, I''m fine facing south."


    Cui Yongzhen hesitated and said, "When do you n toe back? The Chinese New Year ising soon." At the moment, the Cui family and the whole family are in the capital, and it is impossible to go back south after the Chinese New Year.


    Cui Xian groaned and said, "I may go back to Hutai County to apany my grandfather during the New Year."


    "No!" Cui Yongzhen said angrily, "Mother sees that you are not used to living in the capital, and asked you to go back south to y for two days. If you do this, you will really disappoint your mother."


    At this moment, Wei Sheng said vaguely in the bathroom, "Cui..." As he spoke, he staggered to the side.


    Cui Xian hurried to help, she sighedfortably, stretched her hands back, and walked steadily against the bathtub wall.


    "What sound?" Cui Yongzhen asked suddenly in shock.


    "TV sound." Cui Xian replied calmly, but seeing Fang Weisheng squirming his lips as if he was still talking, he had to stretch out his hand to cover her mouth, "Okay mom, I''m going to take a shower after the ss reunion. I told you."


    "Cui Xian, why don''t mom take your grandfather to Beijing." Cui Yongzhen didn''t mean to hang up.


    Cui Xian groaned, "Grandpa doesn''t like crowds, or else he won''t... Let''s do this first, I will call you tomorrow morning."


    Speaking of this, Cui Xian hung up the phone quickly because Wei Sheng had already started to tremble over there.


    He looked at the mess in the room, he had to sigh, and turned around and closed the bathroom door. Right now, the heating in winter in the north is not too sufficient, and he might catch a cold without wearing clothes for so long.


    Looking at the hot water already filled in the bathtub, Xin said that if Wei Sheng was put in, she wouldn''t have to choke herself to death.


    The most urgent thing to do is-take off the pants-rinse-wipe clean-put on clothes.


    After making a good n, Cui Xian regrouped, took a deep breath, once again reached out his arm to hold Wei Sheng¡¯s waist, and pulled down the half-faded cks. What was exposed was the soaked white bottoms, smooth thighs, The jade-like knees and the straight thighs finally showed up, and Cui Xian threw the pants to the ground.


    But my heart was already overwhelming, and I don''t know whether it was Jiu Jin''s head or being dazzled. In short, my mind seemed to be filled with paste.


    At this moment, Cui Xian''s handsome face was already flushed, and it was the first time he saw a girl lying in front of him with only a pair of panties, not to mention that the **** had already been soaked in water, and there was nothing in sight.


    He gritted his teeth, his handsome face was full of stern color, and he reached out his hand to grab the edge of the underwear, but his mind suddenly shed through the scene of Wei Sheng, wearing pig head and red pants, breaking into the bathroom to go to the bathroom at S Sea Hotel that day. The original handsome face was so blush that he couldn''t help himself, and his face suddenly turned into ice, and he screamed out.

 Chapter 583: The old cow loves the tender grass

    <h4>Chapter 583: The old cow loves the tender grass</h4>


    But when he raised his head again, he met Wei Sheng''s opened eyes.


    Cui Xian''s whole body was shaken, and he kept his current posture and froze in ce.


    What posture?


    Holding Wei Sheng''s soft waist with one hand and holding Wei Sheng''s bottom pants with the other hand!


    She stared at him, he stared at her.


    Somehow, Cui Xian could even feel his fingertips faintly beginning to tremble.


    The water in the shower continued to spray down, and Mercury sshed on the two from time to time. The heat in the bathroom steamed up and up, I saw water drops on the white porcin body. I don¡¯t know if it was left over from the washing or steamed out. Sweat.


    Cui Xian only felt terribly hot all over, not knowing whether he was busy or something else, the big beads of sweat on his forehead dripped on the front of the corbone of the girl in his arms.


    But the next moment, I saw Wei Sheng struggling to get up, and rolled over into the bathtub, "drink, want to drink water." When the voice fell, people plunged into the tank.


    Cui Xian was shocked and hurriedly stretched out his arms to fish her up, and reached for the mineral water just brought over from the sink with one hand. After unscrewing it and cing it on her lips, Wei Sheng opened his mouth vaguely and took a few sips along the mouth of the bottle. , And then even vaguely thanked him.


    "Can I, you, and you yourself change into pajamas?" Cui Xian asked in a low voice, feeling that a heart was about to jump out of his chest, and a blush shed across his white jade face.


    Fang Weisheng reacted with drunken eyes for a long time, before looking down at his naked body, his face was dull and his mouth opened into an O shape, he looked up at Cui Xian again, and asked drunkly, "You... take my clothes off. ?"


    Cui Xian hurriedly stood up, "I, I''m afraid you catch a cold, you must sleep..."


    "Sleep... sleep?" Wei Sheng seemed to turn his head to react for a while, and then he stood up from the bathtub, his eyes sneered and said with a sneer, "I originally wanted to raise my head for another two years, this...hup... ¡­Don¡¯t me me for destroying the flowers..."


    When the voice fell, he reached for Cui Xian''s bathrobe cor, and then leaned back unprotected. The back of his head hit the wall first, and his body fell into the water with a loud noise, bringing Cui Xian away. With an exmation, he pounced forward, his forehead mmed on the wall, and then he entered the water in an upside down posture.


    After entering the water, Wei Sheng suddenly poured in a fewrge mouthfuls of hot water, choking so naturally that he wanted to rise to the surface, but he didn''t want to drop another figure from above, but because he plunged into the bathtub sideways, only his head and upper body were headed down. I got in, my feet still fluttering in the sky.


    The two were drowning in the bathtub almost at the same time. Fortunately, Cui Xian quickly supported the wall of the bathtub with both hands and suddenly lifted his head out of the water. Only then did Wei Sheng emerge, his face flushed with coughing and choking.


    When his forehead was in shock, she hugged him with both hands and feet at the same time, dragged it horizontally into the bathtub, held her pretty face, covered her lips and kissed it.


    The shower is still sshing with warm water on top of his head, and time seems to be frozen at this moment. His hands originally supported the sides of the bathtub, but they gradually slipped down in the strong kiss of the other party, and entered the water to embrace the slippery waist. , This warm and delicate touch only made his fingertips get an electric shock. He wanted to retract immediately, but he couldn''t retract it anyway. Instead, the tighter he tightened.


    As Fang Weisheng kissed him, his hands and feet were not honestly pulling off the boy''s bathrobe. After a short while, the white cotton blisters were floating in the corner of the bathtub. He slowly separated the lips of the two tightly bonded together, and one hand Holding her white and flushed cheeks, her eyes trembled slightly, her voice trembled and asked, "I..."


    Without the following, Cui Xian had already plunged his head into the water, and Wei Sheng subconsciously bowed his body slightly, his eyes being flooded by the steam.


    He tasted it, and then climbed up and kissed that lip again. She inexperienced her hands on his strong back and randomly tore her feet on his strong waist. He stretched out his hand to pull off his underwear and then tore Wei Sheng''s. When the clothes were all floating in the water, he flushed with a handsome face, slowly propped up like a push-up, and looked down.


    Wei Sheng also straightened up slightly and followed his gaze, suddenly his face flushed.


    "I...I...I can''t help it anymore." Cui Xian said in a low voice, with a trembling in his voice, as if asking or forbearing.


    Wei Sheng pursed his lips tightly, closed his eyes and nodded heavily.


    Seeing there slowly stepping forward, when she touched there, she was full of agitated spirits, grabbing Cui Xian''s back tightly, her small face was already blushing and water wasing out, and the stream of warm water above her head had begun to slowly cool down. , Cui Xian held her waist with one hand, her lips tightened, but in the end he suddenly raised his hand to turn the faucet to cold water.


    The cold water was rolling down from the shower, and it made him wake up suddenly. He took Wei Sheng into his arms and shook his head vigorously. His voice was hoarse, "No."


    Wei Sheng held his shoulders and pulled him abruptly, watching the water flow along the hair to the youth''s picturesque and noble face, and then into the full water tank. The picture was indescribable and her expression was sexy. Suddenly he said grimly, "The guns are all loaded! You tell me it won''t work!"


    Having said that, with a strong hand, the situation of the two of them has changed with a loud crash. Wei Sheng is up and Cui Xian is down. He holds both sides of the bathtub with both hands and looks at her in horror, "What are you doing!"


    "Of course..." She took a deep breath with a grin, her beautiful body unobstructed before his eyes.


    Then Wei Sheng raised his hips and the chicken fell.


    Apanied by the cruel screams of the teenager, "Ah!"


    Folded.


    Wei Sheng was inexperienced, so he couldn''t find it urately. He sat down and smashed the tightly erected object at once.


    Two teenagers and girls who didn''t understand this, act ignorantly, this thing naturally did not happen.


    ...


    In the early morning of the next day, before Wei Sheng opened her eyes, she felt her headache so much that she couldn¡¯t m her head against the wall. She opened her eyes with difficulty, and the wide floor-to-ceiling window on the opposite side of the eyes, and sunlight prated into the room through the partially covered curtain , Reflecting on the snow-white bed under her, dust floating visibly in the light spots, this scene is dreamlike.


    Behind him, there was a clear breathing sound.


    Wei Sheng turned around swiftly, and he saw the peaceful sleeping face of a teenager, with dense ck eyshes, a tall nose, and pale pink lips at this moment.


    Looking closer, Cui Xian''s face was sickly pale, and there was a big bag on his forehead.

 Chapter 584: Public opinion pressure, our level

    <h4>Chapter 584: Public opinion pressure, our level</h4>


    Wei Sheng was surprised, and hurriedly reached out and touched his forehead. He was relieved to see that there was no sign of fever.


    And then, she met the boy''s opened eyes.


    What kind of eyes, calm, indifferent, with a little bit of resentment, just stared at her in this way, and then, those eyes slowly fell along her face, and the eyes were stained with a dark color, which shed lightly. Wei Sheng was taken aback for a moment, looked down, and suddenly eximed, pulling over the quilt to cover himself tightly.


    "Why are you taking my clothes off?" Wei Sheng''s face flushed and red, saying that this little Cui Xian was getting more and more excessive.


    As she pulled the quilt vigorously, the corner of the quilt covering Cui Xian suddenly slipped off, and she closed her eyes in surprise, "Why don''t you wear clothes."


    After saying this, she felt why she had to close her eyes. She opened her eyes and looked up and down Cui Xian, only to see that the young man was seventeen or eighteen years old and was already very hardened. She was very strong. Suddenly, her eyes were stunned. , Fixed on the slightly hideous scar in front of him, subconsciously, Wei Sheng stretched out his thumb and rubbed gently on the scar, "Cui Xian..."


    "You are not honest yet," he whispered calmly. Recalling that she wrapped her in a bath towel and threw her on the bedst night, she cried and said with tears that she was still a young child, pointing her nose and tears to his half-crippled old friend and crying that it was given to him by her. What can I do in the future?


    In the end, Wei Sheng threw the pajamas prepared by Cui Xian in the corner and slipped into the quilt without letting him wear clothes, so he hugged him and slept like a dead pig without breathing for three seconds.


    I can imagine how he stayed asleepst night at his youthful age.


    What''s not honest? Before Wei Sheng could react, he put his arms around her waist, held her tightly in his arms, and whispered to Shang Wei Sheng''s surprised eyes, "What happenedst night, you forget?"


    Wei Sheng began to run as much as he could, vaguely remembering toe out of Mandijin. As for what happened in Mandijin, it was intermittent, as if he was still vomiting on the roadside, and thenpletely forgot.


    "I drank fragments." She whispered, and she was shocked when she saw the boy''s naked body. Did she give Little Cui Xian to thatst night?


    ...


    MOTTpany, located in the suburbs of Chicago, M country, has always been a leader in global chip manufacturing and electronicmunications manufacturing.


    They are one of the greatestpanies in Country M. They are innovative, constantly expanding new businesses, and creating huge wealth. Before most of the multinationalpanies now expand into the Z country market, they will invest in country Z with foresight.


    At this moment, in this 14-acre office space¡ª¡ª


    On weekdays, few people can enter the chairman''s office. MOTT Chairman and CEO LaPage is standing by the windowsill and reporting from his subordinates.


    He was full of silver hair, dressed in a dark suit and a Silicon Valley-style open-cor shirt, his face was calm and dignified, looking out at the sunset in the distance.


    After the report by his subordinates was over, he calmly thought, "Rebirth International cancelled theunch date of the new product, and publicly dered in the media to face foreign electronicmunication manufacturers...Can theyunch new products again in a short time?"


    "The research and development of the other party''s built-in antenna product has juste to an end, which means that they cannotunch a more gimmicky product in the first time." Marketing Director Job couldn''t help shing a trace of sarcasm on the face of thend where there are unlimited business opportunities. Obviously, he is still at a rtively backward stage. He does not believe that there are any people or groups in thatnd that can defeat MOTT in this field.


    Even this idea is very absurd.


    "Job, in order to achieve a better development in the Z country market, we have promised that the local government will establish 100 hope primary schools in the next ten years. So I don¡¯t want you to be in this transnational marketpetition because you look down on the enemy Eat bitter fruit." LaPage''s voice is low and calm, with a shocking force inexplicably.


    However, in fact, based on all the information currently avable, even LaPage does not believe that this sudden-emerging country Zmunications manufacturingpany can innovate in a shorter period of time and produce results that are sufficient to defeat its own.


    What¡¯s more interesting is that thispany didn¡¯t even know that after theyunched the world¡¯s first mobile phone with camera functionst year, they have attracted the attention of most giants. As a result, they did not strictly control their trade secrets. At least for LaPage, the other party is not rigorous enough that they can easily investigate the research process of the other party''spany.


    ...


    "Have you heard that Rebirth International announced in the media that new products willpete with foreign brands? The spection has been hot in the past two days."


    "Hehe, they have onlyunched two models until now. I heard that MOTT has answered. They said they look forward to rebirth of new international products, and they also look forward to their contribution to the development of mobile phones. Look at other bigpanies. , I didn¡¯t treat you as an opponent at all."


    "I think they are mocking them."


    "What people value is the global market. Whoever cares about your country Z market, to put it awkwardly, based on our country''s consumption level, it is very good that people are willing to enter the Z country market for their MOTT phones."


    "Huh, Rebirth International? Local smallpanies are eager to hype, using new products from other bigpanies to make gimmicks~ I guess it will be hot for a while, and then there will be no more."


    "They still y the banner of national Z mobile phone brand winning glory for the country. Are they qualified to represent the Z national brand?" The person who spoke hummed and shook his head, his expression full of disdain.


    These college students from Chaonan Normal University took advantage of the lunch stall to chat about recent hot topics in a small restaurant near the school, and their words fell into the ears of the next door Wei Sheng.


    She put down her chopsticks and breathed a long sigh of relief. Sometimes she always found that once she paid attention to something, it was not difficult to find that there would often be conversations around her. At least, it was not the first time Wei Sheng heard such remarks in these two days.


    Of course, there are also some expected praises, and even in magazines and newspapers, there is nock of support for domestic brands, expecting new products to beunched and criticizing them.


    The critics also shunned the main points, not talking about whether they support domestic brands, only talking about Rebirth International''s unpredictable intentions and wanting to use MOTT''s new products to stir things up. Regarding this, Rebirth International will not issue any response.


    For Yu Weisheng, the smoothunch of the new product as expected is the most powerful counterattack to those voices of verbal criticism.


    Ignoring the words of the group of students, Wei Sheng picked up the chopsticks and feasted on the inside of the bowl. He raised his eyelids and nced at the face of Cui Xian who was opposite.

 Chapter 585: Is to check the male genitals

    <h4>Chapter 585: Is to check the male genitals</h4>


    Seeing that the young man''s face was still not very good-looking, she mped the meat slices from the big meat noodles into his bowl, then took a peek at the bowl and slurped the soup.


    At this moment, she naturally knew what evil she had done that night, and she almost destroyed the underage young man!


    Whenever he thinks about this, Wei Sheng wants to confuse himself.


    Recently, she was busy withpany affairs. It is difficult to find time to apany Cui Xian. In fact, it is indeed because she has no face. She naturally knows that the other party came back to Chaonan alone to apany her. Now the research and development of new products has beenpleted. At first, she drew out two skies today to n to calm down the young people who looked bad.


    "Oh, by the way, my dad returned to Hutai County today to send Li Qi home." Wei Sheng put down the bowl and mustered up the courage to find a topic. Since meeting at the entrance of this shop, until sitting down to eat, Cui Xian has not spoken actively except for the question when ordering food.


    This also caused Wei Sheng to be a little embarrassed. He said that my girl was not ashamed to be seen by you, but you made a score with me.


    Naturally, she would not understand the immense sorrow caused by a man''s physical injury.


    Cui Xian pursed her lips, opened her eyes and nced at her, got up and patted the money on the table, "Come with me."


    After that, stand up and walk out.


    Wei Sheng hurriedly stood up and asked, "They will be there soon, where are we going?"


    Only Cui Xian''s voice came from the front, "Call again when you arrive." After that, people have already walked out of the store.


    Wei Sheng followed Cui Xian unclearly and crossed the road to an alley diagonally across from the Normal University. After seeing the que of''Caring for Men''s Hospital'' from a distance, she opened her mouth in amazement and ran for two. Stepping up and asking, "You... are you injured?"


    Choi Hyun sullen without speaking.


    The so-called men¡¯s hospitals and women¡¯s hospitals have just risen this year. TVmercials are very loud. Every night when I watch Chaonan TV with my parents, I will definitely broadcast the hospital advertisements.


    This caring man seems to be a chain situation. This is Qiaonan District. Wei Sheng has also seen it in Qiaobei District. There is a''Caring for Women'' hospital next to every''Caring for Men'', and this is no exception now.


    It seems that in the eyes of ordinary people, this specialized men and women hospital is more authoritative than the departments ofrge hospitals.


    "Why don''t you go to the big hospital, I''ll apany you to the city hospital?" Wei Sheng followed Cui Xian graciously.


    Cui Xian also just nced at her, pursed her lips, did not speak, and then lifted into the hospital. In fact, he has wanted to go to the hospital several times in the past two days, but this kind of thing is a bit hard to face by himself, calling someone else? Whether it is Gao Rui or Li Xingyu, I am afraid that everyone will be aware of it afterwards.


    But in fact, he himself had not been to the hospital to check this kind of condition, and he was somewhat ashamed to talk about it. In the end, he could only think of the initiator of the Wei Sheng incident, which was caused by her, and he felt that there was no reason to keep her out of the matter. .


    When you enter the hospital, you need to register first. The cashier nurse is young, baby-faced, and sitting bored and looking through the magazine in the registration window. When someone stopped at the window, she just asked casually, "What are you looking at?"


    Cui Xian opened his mouth and hesitated, "Male, male subjects."


    The little nurse couldn¡¯t help but frown and raised her head, ¡°I didn¡¯t go to the women¡¯s department here, you...¡± At this point, I couldn¡¯t help but look at the boy in front of me. He looks very good when he is less than twenty years old, with a fair face and fairplexion. , So people can''t speak hard.


    The nurse smiled shyly, "I''m asking what disease you want to see, urinary, urinary, or..."


    "Just check the male genitalia." Suddenly a figure appeared behind the handsome young boy, speaking in a clear female voice without any evasiveness. The girl still had a lollipop in her mouth, and her elbow was sitting on the table staring at the little nurse.


    Choi Hyun closed his eyes with a face like gray.


    ...


    Cui Xian was examined in the department and asked Wei Sheng to wait at the door. At the moment, she was holding the small window and peering in as much as possible. Unfortunately, the doctor and Cui Xian blocked their sight behind the curtain.


    Not too long, I saw the doctor and Cui Xiane out from behind the curtain. The male doctor''s face was serious and honest, "Do you feel pain when urinating and ****?"


    Cui Xian shook his head, "No."


    The doctor smiled and said, "That''s okay. If you suffer from urination and **** pain, you have to go to the urology department to repair the cavernous body. Now it seems that it is only a slight fracture, and it is not a big problem to maintain it."


    After talking about what to record in the medical record, he said without looking up, "The next time you get injured, you must wrap ice cubes in a towel and apply coldpresses immediately. Let me say that you young people are too open now... to pay. Well, after taking the medicine, go back and apply it for seven days ording to the course of treatment. There is no need toe."


    Cui Xian nodded, and took the slip to walk out of the department. Fang Weisheng was already sitting on the bench outside the door. He saw Cui Xian going out and asked with concern, "Is it all right?"


    "Something is going on." Cui Xian went downstairs to the pharmacy with the list. "The doctor said that it would be more serious to repair the cavernous body."


    Wei Sheng, who was walking behind, curled his lips. She knew exactly what the doctor said just now, that is, she pretended not to know that Xiao Cui Xian was embarrassed. Now he wanted to confuse himself, he couldn''t help talking nonsense. Eight said, "I heard that there is an earthen way to rece the sponge body repair."


    Cui Xian thought she didn''t understand, but was thinking about bluffing her, so he couldn''t help but nce at her, "You know everything."


    "That is, it is said that there is a problem with the urinary system. Soak a basin of cold water three times a day, and the results will be immediate after three days." The two went to the pharmacy to collect the medicine and paid nearly 500 yuan before leaving the ce. The hospital door.


    Cui Xian didn''t know that she was talking nonsense. When she came to the hospital door, she whispered, "Are they here?"


    Before receiving the call, Wei Sheng shook his head, but when he raised his eyes, he saw two familiar figures, one of them was Yang Lichun.


    The other is Wei Guoqing''s second wife Xu Mei.


    The mother-inw and daughter-inw seemed to have juste out of the women¡¯s hospital next door. She stayed with Cui Xian and retracted into the hospital door, watching them pass by the door of the men¡¯s hospital, carrying a medicine bag unique to Guan Ai hospital in her hand. Make her quite confused.


    She knows that women will have more or less gynecological problems after marriage and childbirth, but she knows the temperament of her own mother. If she hadn''t arranged for her medical examination card, she would never be willing to go to the hospital to spend''wrong money'' ''of.


    Wei Sheng took Cui Xian out of the hospital after Yang Lichun and Xu Mei both took a taxi at the door. At the same time, Cui Xian''s phone rang and whispered apologetically when he hung up. My mother and the others are facing south, they just entered the city, so you go first, I will be thereter."

 Chapter 586: Cousin asked for a game

    <h4>Chapter 586: Cousin asked for a game</h4>


    It turned out that Cui Xian had made up his mind to return to Hutai County to apany his lone grandfather who had never been seen to celebrate the New Year. Cui Yongzhen suddenly felt uneasy about a hundred people. After a few days of ideological work, he took the whole family to Hutai County. New year. And her sister-inw, who was extremely capable, followed with the mentality of traveling to the countryside.


    Cui Xian had to go to see his family first, and before leaving, hand over a pocket of medicine to Wei Sheng for safekeeping, so Wei Sheng put the medicine in his bag, went to the Normal University diagonally across the road, and waited for the appointment with a thermos bottle. .


    Today I made an appointment with Shao Bingran, and naturally I did not forget about Bai Mengxue''s appointment. As for Gao Rui and Li Xingyu, they couldn''te to the house because of something. It''s better now, Wei Sheng himself has be a bright light bulb.


    As soon as I arrived in front of the Normal University, I saw a red taxi parked on the side of the road. Then, a few people got off the car. Among them, Bai Mengxue and Shao Bingran, besides the two, there were a pair of young men and women. His arms were so tired and crooked, they seemed to be a target.


    Wei Sheng held the kettle and waved at several people. When she got closer, she smiled and asked, "What''s the matter, how did you twoe together?"


    Bai Mengxue wore a khaki Nike winter suit today, with earmuffs on her head and a snow-white scarf around her neck, which directly blocked half of her face. In fact, only a pair of ck-framed sses remained above the scarf. .


    She looked a little excited, and smiled lively, "I know you have made an appointment with Shao Bingran, so I called him in advance and brought him here on the way."


    Turning to see Shao Bingran, who was standing not far away.


    The young Pian Pian is as gentle as jade. Nothing can describe the young man in front of him better than these words, and since the kidnapping incident, she found that Shao Bingran''s temperament has be much more restrained, but the smile that is always wide at the corners of the mouth has never changed. The green pine standing in the white snow is different from the surrounding trees with withered flowers and leaves.


    Wei Sheng exined that Cui Xian had gone home beforehand, and then looked at the pair of men and women who were looking up and down, "Your friend?"


    Bai Mengxue stepped forward and took the arm of the short-haired girl wearing a white short down jacket with overalls, "My good girlfriend Guo Xiaoshuang, that''s her partner Zhao Ping, Guo Xiaoshuang and we were in junior high school. Oh!"


    Wei Sheng looked at it. Guo Xiaoshuang was really good-looking. Liu Ye had a small eyebrow and a small cherry mouth. He smiled with two dimples. His eyes were more like a pool of autumn water. Looking at Zhao Ping''s appearance, she was a bit ordinary, but she also knew about falling in love. You can''t judge people by their appearance, the **** mung bean looks at what you want.


    Wei Sheng introduced herself, saying that it was from S Sea City Green Ind Global, that Fang Guo Xiaoshuang''s eyes lit up, because she knew that the students of Green Ind were very rich, and at least they had to be like Bai Mengxue. What business is it for?"


    Speaking of this, Bai Mengxue remembered something, and asked Chao Wei Sheng, ¡°I saw your dad came to pick you up that day in a school car. Didn¡¯t you say that your dad works in a factory?¡±


    "It''s not my dad who drives, my dad is learning to drive." Wei Sheng shook the lollipop.


    Bai Mengxue couldn''t help eximing, "Your dad can''t drive yet? Wei Sheng, your house... won''t you have no car, right?" After saying that, it seemed to be impolite, and she quickly apologized.


    In fact, this year and month are the days when the streets are full of motorcycles. It is normal not to have a car. However, Wei Sheng usually does not look likeck of money in school. Not only is there a TV in the bedroom, but also a reborn. This is what Bai Mengxue asked about the first generation ofputers in the world.


    Guo Xiaoshuang''s attitude was obviously no longer warm.


    Wei Sheng didn''t stop on this topic, "Where are you going to go next?"


    "Let''s go to the mall, there is nowhere to go anyway in the cold weather." Guo Xiaoshuang nced at Shao Bingran and suggested, and while speaking, he blinked at Bai Mengxue.


    It wasn''t until Guo Xiaoshuang reported the destination of Wancheng Mall after the taxi that Wei Sheng understood the girl''s intentions. It was Bai Mengxue who said that Shao Bingran was the young owner of Wancheng Mall. As a good girlfriend, he nned to make ns and charge into battle.


    Sure enough, aftering to the mall, Guo Xiaoshuang lingered in front of the counter frequently, trying on nice clothes for a while, asking if Shao Bingran was the young owner of Wancheng Group, should he say something.


    This is called Wei Sheng can¡¯t help butugh secretly. Although the mall is Wancheng Mall, these shops are all merchants. How dare this girl take it at the mouth of Tu Shao Bingran?


    At the beginning, Zhao Ping apanied Guo Xiaoshuang to fool around. After two hours passed, he saw that Shao Bingran couldn''t move and stood aside to apany him, but he didn''t say anything, and eventually lost his interest.


    Of course, maybe people don''t treat them as friends at all, and it''s normal for the rich to pretend to be.


    Coming out of the mall, Guo Xiaoshuang held Bai Mengxue empty-handed and said, "I think Shao Bingran doesn''t mean anything to you. It''s quite different to Wei Sheng. What is the rtionship between them?"


    Bai Mengxue bit her lip and said, "ssmate." After talking, she asked Guo Xiaoshuang with a dodging look, "Do you also think Shao Bingran is interesting to Wei Sheng?"


    When Guo Xiaoshuang heard her say this, he immediately raised his chin, "What the hell, Cindere and Prince Charming?"


    Guo Xiaoshuang''s family conditions are average, but his appearance is at the school level. Bai Mengxue''s best friend is mainly because thetter has good family conditions and is willing to spend money at school in order not to be isted. More importantly, Guo Xiaoshuang believes that safflower should always have green leaves. Foil.


    Although she was very disdainful when she received a call from Bai Mengxue to talk about her love during the vacation, Bai Mengxue was her own person anyway. She didn''t expect the young master of Wancheng Group to be able to see Bai Mengxue, but Wei Sheng could not be the turn?


    At this moment, Wei Sheng is on the phone with Cui Xian. In the phone call, Cui Xian means that the cousin Li Lu, who faked Cui Xian¡¯s girlfriend in Beijingst time, took Wei Sheng to set up a game tonight, and sees Wei both life and death. Sheng, as for the team, because Li Lu didn''t know anyone in Chaonan, Wei Sheng asked Wei Sheng to call more friends.


    Of course, Li Lu also threatened that if the game fails tonight, she will poke the two of them to Cui Yongzhen.


    "My cousin meant to be fun, right?" After hearing Cui Xian''s words, Wei Sheng also smiled, "It''s done, let me arrange all this, and Li Lu will be there at night."


    Cui Xian heard something wrong and wanted to ask again, but Wei Sheng had already hung up, and then dialed another number.


    "Yeah, do you still use a mobile phone? Shao Bingran bought it?" Guo Xiaoshuang said in a sour tone looking at Wei Sheng, who was calling several people in the distance.


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Bai Mengxue also tasted the meaning of a bad party and wanted to find fault with Wei Sheng, and hurriedly stopped and warned, "Wei Sheng has good grades and many friends, and he is very good in our school."

 Chapter 587: Let him do things for you

    <h4>Chapter 587: Let him do things for you</h4>


    "Don''t talk about her. I told you Xiaoxue, I want a man to treat you well, you can''t treat him well first, but you have to let him do things for you." Guo Xiaoshuang said with a smile on his beautiful goose-egg face.


    "Do something?" Bai Mengxue looked nk.


    Guo Xiaoshuang hugged his arm and stabbed Zhao Ping next to him, "I remember Ma Linlin and their holiday base is in Hu Haicheng?"


    When Zhao Ping heard the words, he immediately understood, and said to Shao Bingran over there, "There is nothing to do in the afternoon, or else go to Benta to have a meal?"


    Bent Tower is a neighborhood where Koreans gather in Chaonan City. There are restaurants such as Korean barbecue, cold noodles, and rice cakes everywhere, and they are expensive. It is a rtively high-consumption area in Chaonan City. It is located in Qiaobei District.


    Shao Bingran naturally had no objections, and smiled immediately, "Okay, everyone is tired after shopping for a long time. I will treat you to a light meal."


    Just now, Guo Xiaoshuang and Zhao Ping would not understand why they called him from time to time. If he really needed it, he could indeed call his father and arrange to ask the store for the lowest discount, but it seemed that they didn¡¯t want to buy anything. Means, besides buying two things, he really doesn''t want to stir up the crowd.


    Although I was calm and pretended not to understand, seeing the two of themcked interest, whether it was for the face of Wei Sheng or Bai Mengxue, a ssmate, it was not too cold.


    In fact, he has seen too many people like Guo Xiaoshuang and Zhao Ping, from elementary school to junior high school to high school, whether at home or at school, there is no shortage of such people. He could almost see at a nce that these two people belonged to the kind of people who are greedy for petty cheapness, shrewd marketers, and love to show up.


    At this time, Wei Sheng had hung up the phone and walked to a few people with a smile, "Are you ready to go next? I''ll send a text message to Cui Xian."


    "Go to the Bend Tower for dinner, President Shao treats me, then I can choose a ce, just Hu Haicheng?" Guo Xiaoshuang nced at Wei Sheng, then turned to Shao Bingran and smiled authentically.


    Wei Sheng nodded and reported the address to Cui Xian by SMS.


    Then Guo Xiaoshuang smiled, "cs998? This phone is not cheap."


    Hearing what the other party said, Wei Sheng remembered that asking Bai Mengxue toe out today was not only entrusted by her to let her see Shao Bingran. She immediately turned to Bai Mengxue and asked, "Thest time I was on the train, I heard my uncle said that I wanted to take the rebirth international Agent, what''s going on?"


    After speaking, several people had already walked to the road at the entrance of the mall to take a taxi.


    Bai Mengxue chuckled when he heard the words, "You listened to him nonsense, he didn''t even look at the agent of Rebirth International at all, I didn''t understand him, while scolding others behind his back, while trying to get the qualification of the agent, he saw that he held it and turned around. No more."


    Wei Sheng raised her eyebrows when he heard this. At this moment, Zhao Ping had stopped the car and was discussing with the master whether four people could be seated in the back seat. She frowned, "Why scold Rebirth International? Thest time I saw my uncle, I said that I support domestic production. Brand."


    Speaking of this, she felt that she was doing something nasty, and she was hiding it from Bai Mengxue''s mouth.


    That Fang Bai Mengxue knows everything, "You don¡¯t know my dad¡¯s person, he is like him! What does he make money to support? I want to be an agent of Rebirth International because I can¡¯t get a big brand. I heard that MOTT is now recruiting in China. Agent, he immediately ignored Rebirth International and turned around to fight for MOTT''s agent."


    Although Bai Mengxue was talking about her father, she was quite proud in her heart. In fact, she said that not only did not reduce the price, but it also made people think that her father was in big business.


    Zhao Ping, the co-pilot in front of the car, also turned around at this moment, "I want to change me, and I can be a big brand and not rebirth international. You haven¡¯t watched the entertainment news these past two days. They all said that Rebirth International **** other people¡¯s MOTT hype. Disgusting? People bigpanies don¡¯t care about them. I guess they don¡¯t even know what Rebirth International is. They are so embarrassed to im against them..."


    Speaking of this, Zhao Ping consciously heard some funny joke andughed in front of him.


    "Anyway, my dad said, first refuse to sign the agreement. If you can''t get a MOTT agent, then talk to Rebirth again." Bai Mengxue smiled indifferently.


    Hearing this, Wei Sheng couldn¡¯t help but feel angry. He didn¡¯t expect Fatty Bai to be such a perfidious thing. He couldn¡¯t help but said indifferently, ¡°Why, let foreigners enter our country Z market to make money, and our domesticpanies can only bind. Is it hype?"


    That Fang Zhaoping had just paid attention to this matter. Hearing the two people talk about wanting to highlight a few words, Wei Sheng''s tone was not good.


    He sneered and said, "I have a buddy, a professional angry young man, exactly like you!"


    Wei Sheng shook his head, "I''m not an angry youth, but I just hope that our people can have more trust in local brands."


    "Don''t be silly, do you really believe that Rebirth International is researching and developing new products? The news has said that they are malicious hype, and the experts have analyzed them thoroughly." Zhao Ping smiled.


    Guo Xiaoshuang pursed his mouth in disdain, and then smiled, "And I really like to use foreign brands. I have to admit that they are doing a good job."


    Wei Sheng couldn''t help but nced at the domestic BB machine she hung around her waist, and no longer looked out the window with words.


    Shao Bingran smiled suddenly and asked like Zhao Ping, "What expert? An entertainment news expert?"


    Zhao Ping opened his mouth, a little embarrassed. Because what he just said was asking everyone if they watched the entertainment news.


    ...


    Hu Haicheng is the name of a restaurant. The full name of the signboard is a few big characters with different colors: Hu Chi Hai He He Cheng.


    The sun was just right in the winter afternoon, but because there are not many tall buildings in the current year, the wind blows unscrupulously. When a few people rushed into the hotel in their coats, they had been blown away with their hair scattered, showing a bit of embarrassment.


    As soon as Guo Xiaoshuang took everyone on the second floor, he saw her friend Ma Linlin and the others having fun. She started to y drums in her heart, but she stubbornly took a few people and sat at the table next to Ma Linlin.


    ...


    At Cui Xian''s home, Li Lu wandered around the house with short hair waving the car key in her hand. With a small smile on her face, she stepped impolitely into Cui Xian''s bedroom, telling Cui Xian that she couldn''t stop him.


    As soon as Cui Xian followed in, she mmed the door shut, and while standing at Cui Xian''s table, she said, "It is for that little Nizi not to go back to the capital, right? You are enough, and in the end it is for you. , Our family was dispatched to L Province to celebrate the New Year."


    That Fang Cui Xian stood quietly at the door watching her behavior, and said calmly, "You better go back tomorrow."


    But I saw Li Lu walking to his closet holding the key, "We are just facing south for two days. How do you n to take me to y? Let me tell you, I¡¯m in a bad mood if I¡¯m not happy. , My mouth is easy to run the train, so little cousin, you can figure it out."


    Having said this, he had already walked to Cui Xian¡¯s closet and opened the cab door with his hand. Cui Xian stepped forward quickly, trying to stop him but didn¡¯t stop him. Li Lu¡¯s face was flushed and his eyes widened. He blinked in disbelief, then turned to look at Cui Xian, "Okay, you kid, this is not my aunt''s yardage!"

 Chapter 588: Object is in charge

    <h4>Chapter 588: Object is in charge</h4>


    In the closet, there is a set of white underwear that Wei Sheng got wet at Cui Xian''s house that day. Because I was exhausted from tossing until midnight that night, I didn''t go to wash it. The next day Wei Sheng got up and found that he was soaking in the bathtub. , After scrubbing, hung it grandiosely on the clothes rack at Cui Xian''s house.


    It was Cui Xian who suddenly remembered it two days ago, and patiently received it in the closet.


    Then he forgot about it.


    When I thought of seeing Li Lu at this time, the next face was extremely embarrassing.


    Li Lu raised her eyebrows, grinned, and suddenly took out her camera phone, snapped a few photos into Cui Xian¡¯s wardrobe, and muttered, ¡°I didn¡¯t know why this feature was used before. Hey, it''s very useful at critical moments! Help me convey to Wei Sheng, her mobile phone is doing well."


    Li Lu smiled and put the phone in her pocket, raising her eyebrows to look at Cui Xian, "What do you think my aunt should think if she sees this? She can''t strip your kid?"


    Cui Xian squinted his lips and squinted his eyes, "Okay, I told my mother to let them go to Hutai County first, and you will stay south for two more days."


    Li Ludale, "smart!" He wrinkled her nose and grinned, "Who wants to stay in the remote vige of Hutai County before the New Year, it''s so fun to face south, it has everything, and the key is Wei Sheng."


    Since thest time I saw him in Beijing, Li Lu liked Wei Sheng a lot. Especially after the dinner, Wei Sheng beat up a few wealthy businessmen to save the harassed waiter, and brought Liu Jianren from Rebirth International to join hands. As a result, there was a lot of buzz in the newspaper the next day.


    At that time, she almost didn''tugh when she saw several of the beaten wealthy businessmen in the news with a swollen nose and swollen face while holding potato chips. Moreover, after that time, Zhu Xiaoxiao Ma Tao and other figures in the Beijing Universitymunity who were above the top, asked her if she saw Wei Sheng again. The unintentional attitude of others also prompted Li Lu to feel this''younger and sister'' The portion is not small.


    So this time in Chaonan City, the first person she wanted to see was Wei Sheng.


    After checking the time, Li Lu walked out with her hands in her pockets, "Let''s go, see this thing is going right away."


    The objects in her mouth naturally refer to the things in the closet.


    Cui Xian looked ugly and followed out of the room.


    At this moment, Cui Yongzhen and Mrs. Lee Zhengwen, Cui Yongzhen''s younger sister-inw, and Mr. Cui Zhensheng were chatting in the living room watching TV. They just entered the city and found a ce to eat casually. They just got home.


    The conversation in the living room is naturally toment on the house of Li Zhengwen and his wife in Chaonan City. At this moment, seeing the two children going out, Cui Yongzhen hurriedly asked, "Where is this?"


    Li Lu showed two sweet dimples and smiled, "Auntie, Cui Xian takes me out to see his ssmates."


    "You cane back early in the evening, and you will leave early tomorrow morning." Cui Yongzhen hurriedly shouted, and then smiled again, "Lulu, you can stare at your aunt. Cui Xian can y with anyone, just Wei Sheng. It''s not working."


    Li Lu was immediately surprised, turned to look at her cousin, and said to her heart that her aunt knew who Wei Sheng was? But why do you mean that Cui Xian is not allowed to y with Wei Sheng?


    Fang Li Lu''s mother Cui Yongjie just smiled, "What is unhygienic? Is there anyone called this?"


    Cui Yongzhen immediately waved her hand, "Cui Xian¡¯s former female ssmate, you don¡¯t know, then she would transfer where Cui Xian would transfer, from Hutai County to Chaonan City, and then to Ludao. The child¡¯s family conditions are not so good, but there are a lot of hearts and eyes, and he is willing to stick to our family Cui Xian. Can you say that my head hurts?"


    That Fang Cui Yongjie¡¯s husband, Li Zhe, heard the words, it was rare to sweep away the majesty of the past andughed out, "There is still this thing? Hahaha! My nephew is so handsome, it is inevitable to be favored by female ssmates. But you said this situation. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t get away from the parents. People nowadays are really willing to try any crooked ways in order to change their destiny. This is how old a child is."


    Cui Yongzhen agreed and nodded, "Brother-inw was right, but I couldn''t help itter. I went to the door cheeky. Guess what? I just got someone out of the house."


    Everyone was surprised and didn''t expect this to happen.


    Hearing this, Cui Yongjie wanted to tell her daughter a few words, but don''t get any Wei Sheng inside, but didn''t want Li Lu and Cui Xian to have left the house long ago.


    ...


    Ma Linlin and Guo Xiaoshuang are both school-level figures in the 36th Middle School. The difference is that Ma Linlin has excellent grades, good family conditions, and eats well outside of school, and ys very crazy. Both in and out of school arepletely influential figures. And Guo Xiaoshuang found Zhao Ping because of poor family conditions, so he always felt like a dwarfpared to Ma Linlin.


    The so-called one mountain cannot amodate two tigers, and a school cannot amodate two flowers. Ma Linlin and Guo Xiaoshuang were ssmates in junior high school. At that time Guo Xiaoshuang yed well with Bai Mengxue. Apart from her family''s good conditions and willing to spend money, the most important thing is that Bai Mengxue is a kid Reported, and as long as sheined, she would be the first to rush to find Ma Linlin to reason.


    Before this holiday, Guo Xiaoshuang sshed a cup of water over Ma Linlin at school because of contradictions, and then she disappeared, but if this matter is not resolved, Ma Linlin must be endless after school.


    Now Guo Xiaoshuang is surrounded by Wancheng Group¡¯s young bosses, who are not in the same circle with them at all. He wants to calm Ma Linlin. When will he not move out at this time?


    On this side, Guo Xiaoshuanggang led everyone to sit at the table next to Ma Linlin and others, and was immediately surrounded by a group of young men and women.


    While discussing with Shao Bingran to order two less dishes, Wei Sheng, who was about to set up a dinner in the evening, was stunned on the spot. Looking at that Fang Guo Xiaoshuang, he was staring at a crowd in the crowd wearing a umbilical vest and a perm ponytail dressed in trendy The girl who looked like she was only sixteen or seventeen years old, her hair was dyed bright red and yellow, her right sideburn came down with arge stroke of long red hair, the fox face, the eyeliner was drawn obliquely, making her eyes tall.


    It seems that this girl is headed, with a dozen young men and women at the table next door surrounded Guo Xiaoshuang and five people. At this moment, the girl has a yful smile on her face, "Okay, Guo Xiaoshuang, I''m looking for you, but you delivered it yourself.ing?"


    Guo Xiaoshuang snarled his neck and yelled, "Ma Linlin, don''t be fooling around. I brought my friend over for dinner today, and I don''t want to wrestle with you." Even though she said that, her fingertips were somewhat trembling when she saw the opponent''s formation.


    When these young men and women fight together, there are only five of them, and 80% of them will suffer a big loss.


    Moreover, looking at Ma Linlin''s outfit waspletely different from the outfit she had when she was in school, making her even more scared, so she subconsciously pulled Bai Mengxue''s sleeve.


    Bai Mengxue had already stared her eyes and stood up and said, "Ma Linlin, how did you be like this now?"

 Chapter 589: Contract

    <h4>Chapter 589: Contract</h4>


    The girl called Ma Linlin immediately sneered at the ssmates beside her and said, "I said why Guo Xiaoshuang is fat? It turns out that it is Bai Xiaopang who has returned to the south! Why are you going to take care of this? Me, just I''m afraid you won''t have a ce to make a report from 36 Middle School."


    A dozen young men and women around him suddenly burst intoughter.


    Looking at these people, they are all punks with perm, pierced earrings, and colorfully dyed hair. It seems that this style can reflect their social status.


    Fang Bai Mengxue''s face turned red, "What do you want to do! Be careful, I tell your parents! You...I call the police!"


    Ma Linlin sneered but ignored her. Instead, she nced evilly at Guo Xiaoshuang. After scanning her delicate face, she whispered a few words to a thin and tall young man beside her.


    The other party immediately went back to the next table and took a bottle of cold and cold beer from the table. Ma Linlin smiled and said to Guo Xiaoshuang after receiving it, "What happened today has nothing to do with your friend. Just the grievances between the two of us. Your bottle of beer, if you don¡¯t dodge it, it¡¯s the past. If you dodge, I will beat you up today."


    After that, his eyes swept to the side like Shao Bingran, Wei Sheng and Bai Mengxue in demonstration.


    Bai Mengxue''s small face flushed, and the eyes of the men and women who looked at the other party''s more than ten dressed men and women shed with fear. Zhao Pianyang showed an angry face, but was watched to death by the other two boys, and did not dare to move under the opponent''s provocative eyes. I only med Guo Xiaoshuang for his carelessness in his heart, but he didn''t expect the other party to say that he would do it.


    Shao Bingran''splexion was not pretty, because the fox-faced girl just said that Guo Xiaoshuangming knew that this was their base.


    It is obviously intentional to bring everyone here.


    Now he only regrets traveling with Bai Mengxue and the crowd today, which is simply not a fuel-efficientmp.


    What''s more, even if I''m bored, and knowing that it doesn''t matter to me, the provocative and yful warnings of more than a dozen peers make people feel angry.


    Wei Sheng smiled and pulled up the stool and leaned back. Seeing the other party watching her movements, he immediately smiled and waved his hands, "This matter has nothing to do with me."


    Unexpectedly, she received a scornful look, but she knew that she hadn''t bowed her head and raised her head to see that day with these children, so she smiled nonchntly.


    Seeing that Guo Xiaoshuang''s friends were all persuaded, Ma Linlin immediately screamed, "Counsel." She said, she was about to pour a drink on Guo Xiaoshuang.


    Guo Xiaoshuang was so angry that his face was pale, and he tried to poke Zhao Ping fruitlessly and eximed, "Dare you! Do you know who he is?" He said, but he stretched out his hand to Shao Bingran.


    "That''s Shao Bingran, the young boss of Wancheng Group. He invited us to eat here today. Ma Linlin, please move me to try!" Guo Xiaoshuang stood up and red at each other without fear. In fact, her calves didn''t start to show up. Consciously channeling tendons, shivering faintly.


    Ma Linlin and the others were all taken aback. The eyes that looked at Shao Bingran were somewhat jealous, but it would be too embarrassing to shrink like that. Ma Linlin bit her lip and hesitated, and finally confirmed, "Wancheng Group is really your dad. of?"


    Seeing this attitude of the other party, Guo Xiaoshuang could not help but secretly relieved, "Of course, today is Shao Bingran''s team." She felt that if Shao Bingran was put forward today, Ma Linlin would have to be cautious of her in the future. After school starts This matter spread 100%, and then she would really have face.


    But it sounded almost at the same time as Guo Xiaoshuang¡¯s voice, as well as Shao Bingran¡¯s voice, ¡°You¡¯re misunderstanding, Wancheng Group has nothing to do with me, and I¡¯m not a young boss.¡±


    "You fool me! Hit me together!" Ma Linlin was furious, and she raised the bottle to ssh it on Guo Xiaoshuang''s face.


    Thetter also didn''t realize why Shao Bingran turned back at this moment. Seeing this, he screamed and got up, "Ma Linlin, you are so hical! I want to make an appointment with you!"


    At the moment, street gangsters are amon social pattern. Struggling and standing in groups are particrlymon in northern middle and high schools. Generally, one party proposes to make a stand, and then find a group of social friends to help "stand in line", if When the people on the two sides know each other, this matter is generally gone.


    If the two parties do not have a deep holiday, or the holiday can be resolved, and on the basis that both parties have their own personnel to stand in line, the conflict is usually resolved through negotiation, and the two parties will not be able to fight the matter after they have negotiated. .


    If it is not settled, I am afraid that there will be a melee. However, most of the young people in society who help to stand in formation do not rush to fight, but rush to show their power, squatting on the curb on the side of the road, smoking cigarettes and pressing the formation. At night, the food stall is finished as soon as it is celebrated. So most negotiations can be sessful.


    But if there is a huge number of people in the formation on the one hand, and no one can be found on the other, the other party may have to take the opportunity to clean up you. After all, the children fighting these days are not for profit, but for the sake of force.


    Immediately afterwards, Guo Xiaoshuang pointed at the other party with more than bullying and less righteousness, and even threatened the fierce general until Ma Linlin sneered and agreed to her appointment, turned her head and said to herpanion, "You give The third brother called and said that someone wanted to make an appointment with me. Guo Xiaoshuang, you decide the time and ce, and whoever won''te and grandson!


    The young girl¡¯s social tone does not make people think the scene is weird. Ma Linlin dresses avant-garde and boldly, and relies on the small money in the family to gather ten or twenty young people here as a stronghold to drink and y all day. Saying this gives people a very ordinary feeling.


    Seeing the other side, several young people all walked to the side to call someone. Guo Xiao trembled with hands and feet, but on his face he pretended to be calm, "At five o''clock in the evening, at the entrance of Heineken Hotel." This is when she just listened to Wei Sheng waiting. Where people are going to organize the game at night.


    Fang Weisheng and Shao Bingran both frowned.


    "Yeah! It''s very lively!" At this moment, another joke came from the stairs leading to the second floor. Wei Sheng immediately recognized that it was the baby-faced cousin Li Lu.


    At this moment, Li Lu and Cui Xian are going upstairs, but they don¡¯t want Wei Sheng and the others to have got up and walked towards the top of the stairs. Without a word, they went downstairs and walked out. Among them, Bai Mengxue looked anxious, Guo Xiaoshuang''s eyes were red and calm, Zhao Ping held her hand without saying a word, and the atmosphere looked a little strange.


    Li Lu and Cui Xian looked at each other, "Don''t eat?" After saying that, they chased Wei Sheng and the others downstairs.


    When he walked out of the hotel door and saw that the other party did not chase him, Guo Xiaoshuang cried and asked Shao Bingran angrily, "Why didn''t you admit it just now? If you admit it, it will be fine! What should I do? Ma Linlin really looked for her third brother, Zhao Ping!!!" She jumped anxiously.


    Shao Bingran was ugly in that respect and turned around, "My dad''spany was not brought out for me to cause trouble."

 Chapter 590: Shocking, big battle

    <h4>Chapter 590: Shocking, big battle</h4>


    Bai Mengxue also felt that Shao Bingran had done a little too much in this matter. In any case, everyone was friends when they came out to y together. She didn''t understand why one sentence might be able to solve it. At least things that the other party could be afraid of would have to be soplicated.


    Shao Bingran clearly only needs to admit it, so Guo Xiaoshuang will not be bullied like this.


    Not far away, Wei Sheng, wrapped in a cor, stood in the snow and exined the situation to Cui Xian and Li Lu.


    Li Lu was smart, and she sneered at the moment, "It must be Guo Xiaoshuang who brought Shao Bingran over in order toe out and show off. I didn''t expect people to admit it. Now, this girl is probably going to eat her own fruit."


    Seeing that she was so proud that she could not make things worse, Wei Sheng also shook her head and smiled. This Li Lu said that she was from Beijing University and nobody believed it. No wonder she regarded her as Cui Xian''s ssmate.


    However, Li Lu nodded after finishing her words, "Shao Bingran did the right thing. Why give them a big banner? Guo Xiaoshuang and Zhao Ping are not honest enough, and they are too careful. Let''s ignore them. It''s a mess. Shit stick."


    Bai Mengxue walked quickly at this moment, "Wei Sheng, can you ask Shao Bingran to help? I think Xiao Shuang is about to cry. I heard and heard that the third brother is very good. Every time, the number one hundred and ten is assembled. No effort!"


    Li Lu looked at Bai Mengxue with weird eyes, and chuckled, "Sister, are you stupid? Your friend used you as a gunman, and you gave it back to others? Isn''t it just an appointment now? What should I do to let them go home? Why are they going, can they still be blocked at home?"


    Bai Mengxue was taken aback when Guo Xiaoshuang used her as a gunman, and did not think about it. Instead, she heard the words behind her that made sense, so she ran to Guo Xiaoshuang and conveyed the words.


    Guo Xiaoshuang peeked at the hotel door and held Bai Mengxue anxiously, "Ma Linlin asked someone to follow me. If I''m going home, they must block the road for me. Xiaoxue counts me begging you today. Will you let your friends help!"


    But no, there are two young people squatting on the high tform in front of Hu Haicheng. They squatted on the spot and smoked cigarettes, staring at Guo Xiaoshuang with a sneer in their mouths. For these young people, Guo Xiaoshuang and the others seemed to have no resistance. The prey of Zhili is struggling for their own survival, which undoubtedly makes them feel great psychological satisfaction as their peers.


    Fang Weisheng has reached out to stop the taxi, and turned to Bai Mengxue, "Will you follow us in the car."


    Bai Mengxue stared at Wei Sheng nkly, but showed an angry face for no reason.


    She understood that Guo Xiaoshuang offended Ma Linlin this time, and it also caused a lot of trouble to Wei Sheng and others, and it even disrupted the supposedly pleasant schedule. However, the attitude of Wei Sheng and others who ignored them at the moment made her feel inexplicably chilling. She said that she didn''t feel this way, but she could feel the contempt and negligence contained in the other party''s actions.


    If they changed themselves to Shao Bingran, Cui Xian, or even Li Qi¡¯s friend today, they would not be able to ignore the matter. It is precisely because they don¡¯t have this weight in the other¡¯s heart that they can be indifferent. Right.


    Otherwise, it''s just a sentence, or something that can always be solved by trying to find a way. I put my heart and soul into their circle, hoping to be friends with them, but Wei Sheng and the others can turn away calmly at this moment. go with.


    For the first time, Bai Mengxue had an emotion called resentment in her heart.


    She only felt that she was dragged into a taxi in a trance, and she seemed to be Wei Sheng''s voice in her ears, "It''s not that we don''t want to help, but also as your friends, we have no way to evaluate the behavior of Guo Xiaoshuang and Zhao Ping. , The whole thing was pushed to this point by themselves. We were not angry, but we would not choose to charge and fight with others."


    Shao Bingran rarely showed concern ahead, "Bai Mengxue, we just don¡¯t want to be used as guns, and it¡¯s obvious. I¡¯m going back now to tell my background. Others may not believe me. Besides, they have already dated friends, Chaonanshi. There are many people with a deeper background than me. Since they doubted my identity, they still agreed to make an appointment, maybe they are already prepared."


    Li Lu''s voice sounded like a joke, "Your two friends didn''t n to let you go. They all caught up with them by taxi."


    Bai Mengxue woke up from the trance, and her face was full of tears. At this moment, she was sitting in a taxi with Wei Sheng and others. Shao Bingran was sitting in the passenger seat. She and Wei Sheng, Cui Hyun and Cui Hyun''s cousin huddled behind.


    After hearing Li Lu''s words, Bai Mengxue turned to look at the rear window, but there was a taxi following them.


    The person who can faintly see the co-pilot sitting is Guo Xiaoshuang.


    She couldn''t help it anymore, and cried out with a wow. This was the first time in her life that she had been asked by someone, and it was also the first time she saw a good friend being forced to desperately, even if she thought of being in a restaurant just now. In one scene, she couldn''t help her heart tightening, her hands and feet cold, "Wei Sheng, you can help Xiaoshuang... I beg you..."


    ...


    The Heineken Hotel was still resplendent in the afterglow of the setting sun. Wei Sheng and others got out of the car. Li Lu stared at the hotel and whistled, "That''s right, five-star! You told Cui Xian to organize a lively game at night, no Just a few of us?"


    Wei Sheng chewed bubble gum and said, "It''s not that Guo Xiaoshuang and Ma Linlin are still there."


    Knowing she was being teased, Li Lu rolled her eyes to the sky, "Cui Xian, she has to be like this and be careful not to let her in! Oh, by the way, Wei Sheng, let me show you a picture."


    After speaking, she went to flip the phone in her pocket, but didn''t want Wei Sheng to turn around with interest. She saw Cui Xian holding Li Lu''s arm with shame, and then grabbed the phone with her hand. Li Lu Furious, jumped to grab it, and cursed, "Give me back the phone! You are too young to y so open and afraid of being known! Hurry up..."


    At this moment, Guo Xiaoshuang¡¯s taxi also stopped at the door of the Heineken Hotel. She and Zhao Ping got out of the car and looked at the people including Wei Sheng and Bai Mengxue who were already standing on the steps of the Heineken Hotel. The ground beckoned to Bai Mengxue.


    Bai Mengxue wiped her tears and pouted her mouth. She nced at Wei Sheng and quickly ran to the two, but she saw Zhao Ping coldly saying, "You don''t need your help, but you have to lend me your phone and I''ll find a friend."


    Seeing that Guo Xiaoshuang and Zhao Ping were indifferent, Bai Mengxue cried like tears again, and took out his mobile phone with aggrieved face. However, at this moment, there were a dozen taxis at the end of the street in front of the Heineken Hotel. There were so many cars and the momentum was shockingly tight. At this moment, Guo Xiao looked dull, and a heart was raised in his throat.

 Chapter 591: My face

    <h4>Chapter 591: My face</h4>


    She didn''t expect that the appointment she proposed for temporary relief would eventually cause such a big incident. She had a vague premonition that this situation would be impossible for her to end.


    Even Ma Linlin, the initiator of the incident, is not easy to end.


    A dozen taxis parked on the side of the road in front of the main entrance of Heineken Hotel. When Ma Linlin walked out of the car with a proud look on her chest, even Wei Sheng couldn''t help being a little surprised by the energy of this teenage high school girl. Great.


    At this moment, including Shao Bingran and Li Lu, who has just looked funny, all have a dignified face. Seeing Ma Linlin¡¯spanion who got out of the car paying the fare for each car, they are thinking that this muddy water is not good. trip.


    The most popr saying in this era is that you would rather offend people in the road than offend young people who are in a mixed society in their teens, because these 17- or 20-year-olds are the most bold and even dare to use a knife. Shangyong acts entirely on impulse, and does not even understand the so-called trade-offs.


    Seeing this battle, Bai Mengxue''s crying face had be sluggish, and she listened to Ma Linlin, who was holding her chest by the side of the road, sneered and said, "What''s the matter with Guo Xiaoshuang, will you still be such two people when you have an appointment with me? You fool me?"


    Zhao Ping was holding Bai Mengxue¡¯s mobile phone at the moment, two hands quickly pressed the number on it, deleted, pressed again, and deleted again when something went wrong. From time to time, he looked up and stared at the young people walking down from the taxis with a grinning smile. The fingers were trembling.


    "Hurry up! Adjust people!" Guo Xiaoshuang was also scared to cry by this battle. She turned her head and said to Ma Linlin, "Ma Linlin, everyone is a ssmate, are you, are you so?"


    A young man beside Ma Linlin sneered and said, "You ****e to Hu Haicheng by yourself, and find some son of Wancheng to smash us, then can sister Lin be counseled? The third brother said, you dare to make an appointment today. Just hit you! Something happened to his old man!"


    Ma Linlin immediately hooked up the corner of her mouth proudly, "Guo Xiaoshuang, you continue to pretend! I don¡¯t need to do it today, and I will give you two choices. Let your son from Wancheng Group apany you to kneel at the front entrance of the hotel for half an hour, or just You will be honestly beaten today!"


    Hearing this, Bai Mengxue''s face turned white. She had never thought that Shao Bingran would be humiliated with him today, and she turned her head around at a loss.


    Guo Xiaoshuang also looked back at Shao Bingran, but looked for help. The only thing she can count on now is that Shao Bingran can stand up at this time.


    However, Shao Bingran is also frowning. He has been very strict with everyone since he was a child. He has always been reluctant to contact the various people in the society. Although he has a deep background, he did not have a channel to find the number one hundred and ten. This kind of thing, in his opinion, is naturally to call the police.


    Li Lu also realized that the matter was serious, "A good guy doesn''t suffer from immediate losses, so call the police first." She said this to Cui Xian.


    Thetter showed a smile and turned to look at Wei Sheng, who was chewing gum, and saw that Wei Sheng smiled happily while looking at the scene with his hands in his pockets, and sighed when he saw it. This group of students has enough energy. When I go to school... I don¡¯t have any money, let alone the battles. I can¡¯t even pay for a taxi.¡±


    Cui Xian smiled and looked at Li Lu, "Aren''t you curious that Wei Sheng promised you the excitement tonight? I guess the highlight is not on yet."


    Li Lu is suspicious, but think carefully that Rebirth International is a south-facing industry after all, Wei Sheng...should not suffer at his own door?


    But I didn''t see her call the police just now, let alone call her to transfer, which made Li Lu very confused.


    Seeing that group of young people got out of the taxi and started picking up bs, some of them brought their own sticks, and all of them showed a fierce face and stretched their necks, as if they were about to do something if they didn''t agree.


    Guo Xiaoshuang started to tremble with his neck, his mouth kept urging Zhao Ping, but Zhao Ping made two calls at the moment, and he was so anxious that he almost jumped and finally hung up the phone with resentment. The Hupengou friends who were mixed together heard that he had already After being blocked, when asked about the number of the other party, he lied that he was out of town, or that the phone book was lost and he could not be contacted!


    "**** Your mother!" Zhao Ping yelled into the microphone before hanging up thest call, and he waved his hand and almost didn''t break Bai Mengxue''s phone. Fortunately, Guo Xiaoshuang hurriedly stepped forward to grab it, and then took a closer look at his boyfriend. I was too nervous.


    Bai Mengxue cried and trot up the steps until she came to Wei Sheng, sobbing out of breath, "Wei Sheng, Wei Sheng! What should I do, or should I call the police?"


    Wei Sheng took out a tissue and wiped away the teardrops on her small face with abnormally rich cogen, "Don''t be afraid, there is me."


    Originally, it was Wei Sheng''s unintentional act of seeing her crying with a small face, but she didn''t want Bai Mengxue to stand in ce. At this time, she was really terrified. It can be said that she had never experienced this kind of battle since she was a child. , Seeing that group of hooligans are full of fierce faces, she has no doubt that she will start her handster if they make a difference.


    And that Ma Linlin was too fierce today. As Guo Xiaoshuang''s friend at this moment, even Bai Mengxue could deeply feel the contempt and humiliation between the other''s words, but was unable to resist.


    But Wei Sheng''s light and fluttering words at this time seemed to have the power to calm people''s hearts, at least Bai Mengxue felt this way at this moment.


    Goodbye, Wei Sheng smiled as calmly as ever on her face, and her heart felt loose for some reason.


    Immediately afterwards, Wei Sheng smiled and patted her shoulder to signal Bai Mengxue to guard the top of the steps, "I didn''t promise to help you, don''t cry anymore." After saying that, the person has already walked down the steps and stepped in the direction of Guo Xiaoshuang.


    I saw that Guo Xiaoshuang''s oval face was pale and pale at this moment. Even if she tried to conceal the fear in her heart, it was difficult to conceal the tightness of the facial muscles, so why not Zhao Ping.


    "What did Shao Bingran say?" Guo Xiaoshuang quickly greeted Wei Sheng as if grabbing the straw. In her heart, Shao Bingran''s attitude today is enough to y a key role. As for Wei Sheng...


    This Wei Sheng had been hiding from the very beginning of the restaurant, obviously he was not afraid of troubles.


    Wei Sheng ignored her. Instead, he chewed on bubble gum and walked to the side of the road. He said in a loud voice, "Ma Linlin, I''ll take care of this matter today, or I will take you with you tonight. To make friends."


    Ma Linlin''s exaggerated and delicate fox''s face suddenly showed a sardonic smile, facing the sunset, she raised her neck and smiled at Wei Sheng, "How much is your face worth? Oh! Afraid? Want to spend money." Quiet things? It''s toote!" After that, he turned his head and said to the young people who were already eager to try, "Brother of the third brother, wait until the end of the evening for my treat! Go to Saigon for seafood!"


    The young people trumpeted their mouths and yelled, but the mors one after another could not conceal the roar of cars approaching on the street corner.

 Chapter 592: Tailor-made bureau

    <h4>Chapter 592: Tailor-made bureau</h4>


    The thunderous roars of the exhaust pipes that have been professionally reformed with back pressure sounded one after another, and the sound of shock seemed to be overwhelming, and there was a trend of getting closer.


    Immediately afterwards, the first thing that caught the eye was a 98-model Apple Green Ford Mustang. The cool and cool car body seemed to be carrying the momentum of the thunder, drifting from the corner to appear, and behind it, a professionally modified car full of kic energy The pitch-ck Nissan drove out, one...two...ten...twenty...


    In today''s Chaonan City, such a long list of convoys is enough to catch people''s attention, and the ck and overwhelming Nissan makes the first Ford Mustang frenzied, and it stops abruptly in front of dozens of young youths with their teeth and ws.


    Immediately afterwards, two dozen Nissan cars were neatly lined up in a row, and they stopped directly on the edge of the road, and they were crossed between Wei Sheng and Ma Linlin across the small road.


    The first to boil was the group of young people who had been bluffing and shouting and showing off their power. They immediately began to whisper. I don''t know who screamed first, "Nanshan''s Nissan team!"


    The crowd suddenly burst into an uproar. These nightwalkers driving the modified sports car on the mountainside of Nanshan-members of the Nansheng Tournament, are undoubtedly the extremely detached existence in the hearts of the young people who are on the streets of Chaonan City, let alone the Nansheng Tournament. Belonging to Chaonan City''s eldest brother Yuan Chunbo who was involved in ck and white, this undoubtedly adds a bit of mystery to it.


    As the door of the emerald green Ford Mustang opened, Qian Bin stepped out of the car door as he sailed out of the car bravely, and then looked at the dozens of young people with clubs and bricks in their hands. Qian Bin also stepped out of the car door. , I heard that Wei Sheng had a dinner at the five-star Heineken Hotel. He went home and changed into a brand new suit. His shoes were almost reflective.


    And he was given a mink cloak.


    Seeing his appearance, Wei Sheng barelyughed out, "How about making a movie?"


    Originally, all the young people were stupid by the appearance of the bald Qian Bin. Hearing Wei Shengughed, some people suddenly smirked, because now someone has recognized that this person is Qian Bin, the captain of the Nissan Team of the Nansheng Racing Team. This is not a good-talking character, she dare to take any words?


    When I thought that Wei Sheng just finished speaking, Qian Bin¡¯s originally violent face suddenly showed a shy smile with a strong sense of contradiction, "You, don¡¯t you always say that the sense of ritual is very important, I wondered about this. Why don¡¯t you have a good meal when youe to the hotel."


    After all, pointing to the racing suit of Fanghutai County No. 1 sailing, like a small report, "You look at him, how many times I have said that I will pick up and clean up,e out for a meal and wear like a war of."


    Others can''t help but nder. In contrast, this bald-headed Qian Bin is called to dress like war?


    In that respect, Guo Xiaoshuang and Zhao Ping were stunned. It seemed that the situation had been reversed in an instant. Not to mention who these were, only more than 20 Nissan cars. I''m afraid the whole battle. Chaonan City can''t find it.


    Inparison, Ma Linlin and her group who came by taxi seemed a bit weaker.


    Zhao Ping stared at the situation in front of him in disbelief, and seemed to confirm it for a long time before suddenly asking, "He, he is Nanshan''s sail!"


    Nanshan set sail. In the early two years, the club was also a prominent role in Chaonan City. Because the southward racing is extremely popr, the young people on the street would be embarrassed to go out and greet people if they hadn''t watched two races on the mountain.


    Sailing is Nanshan''s No. 1 for a long time. Wei Sheng has just arrived in Nanshan topete in the game and will really see the fan base of Sailing.


    Last year, Yangfan did not participate in anypetition again because of his defeat against Miles and was injured. After Yuan Chunbo reced Li Xianzong, he became Yuan Chunbo''s left and right hand, and then followed Wei Sheng to the S Sea for development. Until now, for these For young people who have just been promoted to society, sailing is somewhat of a legendary existence.


    Xu, who is eighteen or neen years old and up, has seen him, but most of those who have just turned sixteen or seven have never seen him.


    So as soon as Zhao Ping said this, there was an uproar in the opposing team.


    Yangfan smiled, thinking that Zhao Ping was Wei Sheng''s friend, so he scratched his head shyly, "It''s different if I face south this time, there are still people who know me."


    Wei Sheng didn''t have the time to wrestle, and she asked Qian Bin, "Is there a third brother in Chaonan City."


    "Brother three?" A moment of confusion shed in Qian Bin''s eyes. Who knew that someone in the other youth camp reminded him, "The third brother of Daoyilu."


    Qian Bin opened his mouth and asked Wei Sheng with a smile, "San''er of the righteous donkey? It turned out that Li Xianzong''s name is Lu San, and he was kicked out by Brother Yuan when he was too ****. I heard that he brought a bunch of young boys. It¡¯s still a matter of social gangsters, but the inner boy easily dare not enter the city to make a public appearance, so he is busy working in the moral development vige."


    "You!" Ma Linlin saw that her eldest social brother was trampled on like a god, her face was reddeningly red, she bit her lip, and put up a pair of fox eyes and wanted to stare at the money. Bin.


    Some young people also showed anger on their faces, but more of them have already figured out how to get out.


    After Fang Qianbin said nothing, he looked at the battle between Wei Sheng and the other young man, his expressions were immediately clear, but he was surprised to gain the upper hand, "I''ll go, this gang will not be the **** under the three hands of the donkey, right? Are you bothering you?"


    When the voice fell to the ground, he turned around with a cold face. Dozens of his men had just jumped out of the car. Seeing Qian Bin''s wink, they opened the car door and took out the pickaxe from the back seat, holding them in their hands towards the young people. The little boys red.


    Qian Bin yelled and cursed, "Donkey San has eaten the gall? Anyone dare to scream? People, who is in charge today?"


    A group of young people were already frightened. They just flung their teeth and danced their ws to the sky. Some one or two dropped the bs and sticks and moved back. This kind of behavior spread instantly like a gue, almost most of them. Everyone saw that the momentum was wrong, and dropped the guys one after another, and even the one who was close to the taxi ran directly into the car.


    Qian Bin yelled angrily, "Fuck me and squat down! Hear you! Who has the donkey three phone calls, call! I''m so fucking, I can''t fix him?"


    ...


    On the steps, Shao Bingran looked slightly stunned. He naturally recognized that group of people were the racers on Nanshan back then. So it was that Wei Sheng called this group of people in the game?


    Li Lu was also very surprised. After asking who Cui Xian were, she suddenly screamed, "Okay, Wei Sheng! It suits my appetite!"

 Chapter 593: I heard nothing

    <h4>Chapter 593: I heard nothing</h4>


    She said she was going to be lively, Wei Sheng arranged for her a bunch of racing drivers, all young and happy, this is simply a game tailored for her Li Lu!


    ...


    Things are almost like a turning point. Guo Xiaoshuang and Zhao Ping, who were forced to kneel at the door of the hotel, stood in front of the Heineken Hotel. At this moment, the sunset has fallen, and the night has begun. There was a colorful light, and just across from the hotel, the group of young people who had been horrifying at the moment, without exception, knelt on the side of the road with their heads on their hands.


    And Ma Linlin ran out of sight.


    "Wei and Wei Sheng''s friends?" Guo Xiaoshuang''s pretty little face was still at a loss with tears stained.


    Zhao Ping also scratched his head, pulling his arm, "201 on the second floor, right?"


    Guo Xiaoshuang nodded nkly, "Bai Mengxue said it was 201."


    The two entered the Heineken Hotel, carefully followed the waiter through the magnificent lobby, up to the second floor, and came to a soft double-opening door at the end of the corridor.


    The waiter stepped forward to open the door, and Li Lu''s terrible screams were instantly flooded in the originally silent corridor.


    Guo Xiaoshuang and Zhao Ping stood at the door nkly, staring at the foreground in disbelief.


    In the luxurious hall of hundreds of square meters, the long table gourmet marble floor and the luxurious ceiling of colored ssmps, Guo Xiaoshuang suddenly remembered Du Fu''s Song of the Eight Immortals in Drinking.


    On this day, the Bhus and Bhus are full of friends, youe and I will toast and drink, and the crowds are filled with joy... The wine is chaotic, and the wine is bold.


    At this moment, Li Luzheng was blushing and was lifted over his head by several men vying to transmit. The scream that overflowed from opening the door came from her. Guo Xiaoshuang and Zhao Ping entered the door, and the waiter smirked and closed the door.


    The two stood at the door in a daze, watching the wine gods and wine fairies in the hall toast and drink. This is a self-service banquet hall, which is probably also used as a wedding banquet. At this moment, there is even that held on the front stage. Those who y games with the microphone can be said to be very happy.


    Said this is not a formal banquet, but the specifications are not inferior, but if it is a formal banquet, the gamey is too wild. How can there be only some big men from the team in such a big scene? At this moment, the banquet hall has long been working with men and women and is not tired. I think it is the men who have found friends by themselves.


    "Wei Sheng! Wait for me! Ah!"


    "Don''t you just hate me for ying you in the capital! You y with me purely!"


    "what!"


    Since the two of them entered the door, Li Lu was lifted up in the air and passed, until now, she has not been put down.


    Guo Xiaoshuang pointed to Wei Sheng and said, "What about that!" As he spoke, he drove Zhao Ping over.


    ...


    Today, Wei Sheng¡¯s team was happy to drink two sses. After receiving the drink, Cui Xian reced the drink with a drink. At this moment, she sat aside boredly poking the straw to see Li Lu, who was held high in the sky with great interest. Sitting beside him was Cui Xian who had ordered a bowl of noodles and was eating.


    She couldn''t help pushing the drink aside, holding her arms and opening her mouth, "Give me a bite."


    After that, he opened his mouth shamelessly, and didn''t care about whether Fang Cui Xian had a cleanliness, whether he was willing to share a pair of chopsticks with others.


    Cui Xian nced at her, then picked up a piece of noodles and held her head high. Wei Sheng leaned her head up and opened her mouth. Seeing the noodles dangling on her head without falling down, she squinted at Cui Xian, thetter But it seemed to be amused with a smile.


    Wei Sheng stood up abruptly and grabbed the chopstick head, sucking the chopstick head unscrupulously and sucking the noodles into his mouth.


    That Fang Cuixian originally saw Wei Sheng''s chopsticks enter his mouth, and his brows were twisted, but the next moment he stared at her noodle-sucking mouth and was stunned. He couldn''t help but think of the smell of wine in the bathtub that day. The picture of the small mouth sucking in the mouth.


    "What are you thinking about, looking like a gangster." Wei Sheng stretched out his hand and shook his eyes, but seeing Cui Xian shook his head vigorously, a handsome face suddenly turned red.


    Wei Sheng stared at his handsome face and couldn''t help being greedy, and suddenly smiled and patted his backpack, "I will help you with medicine tonight."


    After that, seeing that Cui Xian''s expressionless little face was already red, he waved his hand to rify, "I promise not to be a gangster, only medicine."


    Cui Xian knows her ability to thunder and rain, and he runs faster than anyone really moves.


    The opposite Wei Sheng didn¡¯t realize it, and showed a gentle smile as much as possible. He lowered his eyebrows and reached out his hand to tuck the hair back into his ears. He didn¡¯t know how much he needed to be more contrived. I think you are still young, and now you are not too young. From a moral point of view, I agree to wait two years before breaking through the bottom line. Personally, I am more in favor of having fun in time..."


    While speaking, he bit his lower lip and blinked at Choi Hyun affectionately.


    That Fang Cui Xian nced at her lightly, then nced at the direction behind her.


    Wei Sheng was taken aback for a moment, and then suddenly turned around to see Guo Xiaoshuang and Zhao Ping standing behind them with dull eyes. At this moment, they looked at each other, and the two of them looked embarrassed.


    Guo Xiaoshuang was the first tough and say, "I, I agree."


    After speaking, Guo Xiaoshuang wished that she could not p herself, she waved her hand helplessly, "I didn''t mean that, I, I think it''s pretty good...Oh! I didn''t hear anything!"


    Wei Sheng squirmed his lips, and finally coughed and smiled, "Is there anything you two do?"


    "Ah, it''s okay! I just want toe over to say thank you, just now, I really thank you just now." Guo Xiaoshuang opened his mouth and smiled dryly.


    Wei Sheng smiled and shook his head. Yu Guang nced at Cui Xian''s expressionless shoulders trembling slightly, obviously trying to restrain his smile. She curled her lips, and just turned her head to speak to Guo Xiaoshuang again, the door to the banquet hall opened again.


    This time, Qian Bin, who had just left, came in. He also brought a man and a woman behind him. The man had small eyes, sparse eyebrows, and a half-centred head. He was wearing a branded casual clothes library, but because he was not tall, it was difficult to look decent. Flowing.


    As he walked closer, he could still see a little bit of a scythe at the corner of his mouth. As he grinned and smiled, the scruff fell into the dent in the corner of his mouth, indescribably wretched.


    "Three brothers." Zhao Ping said first. These three brothers are rtively well-known in their student circle, and belong to the level of big brothers who can cover things. I heard that they are still in charge of demolition work in the moral development zone, and they are assisting the demolition office to drive away the social people of nail households. Naturally in the eyes of students Can be regarded as a ck and white character.


    Zhao Ping saw that his third brother had haunted their school several times, and they usually gathered high school students to stand in formation at the nail house.


    I heard some studentse back and brag, saying that the third brother is still cooperating with the fire brigade, together with a water gun to flood the nail households out of their homes and beat them again...

 Chapter 594: Three rounds of wine are on the rise

    <h4>Chapter 594: Three rounds of wine are on the rise</h4>


    Then the bulldozer over there shoveled the house directly, very bullish.


    I don''t know if it is true or not.


    Anyway, Zhao Ping knew that the third brother was a big man, even if he walked in front of their students, he always raised his head, with seven or eight young **** behind him.


    At this moment, it turned out that he was following Qian Bin.


    As for the woman who came in with the third brother, it was Ma Linlin.


    She still has a fox face, with long slender eyeliner and high tails. She is wearing today¡¯s cropped shirt and covered with a cardigan wool coat, but at this moment she is no longer mad, but wrapped in a wool coat and closely follows the third brother. , Walking towards Wei Sheng all the way.


    Cui Xian suddenly stood up and said, "I''m going to see Li Lu." After that, he nodded to Zhao Ping and both, and walked around his side to the cousin who had fun.


    In this way, Wei Sheng sat alone at the round table in the corner of the banquet hall, with Zhao Ping and Guo Xiaoshuang standing behind her.


    Wei Sheng could clearly see Lu San approaching as he got closer, Xu Ye could see his appearance clearly, surprise shed in his eyes, and even whispered a few words with Qian Bin, fearing that he was confirming whether the little girl Wei Sheng was this one. The master of the matter.


    Not long after, Qian Bin took Lu San to the side, and after the introduction, he sat on the side and poured himself a cup of tea, while Na Lu San stood with the ugly-faced Ma Linlin, "I am Lu Three, dare to ask how this youngdy is called?"


    Seeing Lu San''s wretched face, and then listening to him trying his best to speak softly and elegantly, Wei Sheng frowned, and then smiled, "My name is Wei. The third brother ising to wee him."


    Lu San twisted his eyes, recalling that there seemed to be no door named Wei inside and outside of Chaonan City. In fact, he still didn''t know who he had offended, and only said that Qian Bin detained his brother. , I knew that it was Ma Linlin who caused trouble and offended someone who shouldn¡¯t be offended.


    But Qian Bin didn''t say anything about this person''s background, and even warned him not to talk too much. When he arrived at the Heineken Hotel, he just apologized and resolved the matter that brought him away.


    Qian Bin was very rude to him, Lu San had grievances in his heart and could only swallow his qi.


    But when he arrived at the hotel, he found that the girl waiting for him turned out to be a girl who was not the size of his own student. He even began to wonder if Qian Bin deliberately yed him.


    And that Fang Weisheng, although he didn''t n to see this Lu San, he knew that Qian Bin was doing this to make things happen. It is Lu San¡¯s people who are causing trouble today, and a bunch of students are naturally not too embarrassed, but as the leader of Lu San, it is necessary for Lu San to stand up and draw an end to this matter.


    Otherwise, wouldn''t it be that Qian Bin and others took the lead in embarrassing the little **** under Lu San, who was easy to talk about on the road and not good to listen to.


    "Wei, Sister Wei, it was my Lu San who did something reckless today. I didn''t expect that there was a mountain beyond the mountain. I stabbed the ho''s nest with this knife. Today I personallye to apologize. I also brought you Ma Linlin. You see. How do you want to solve it?" Lu San said with a pretentious smile.


    Zhao Ping and Guo Xiaoshuang were both frightened at the moment. They thought that today''s meal would be considered good if they didn''t get a hit. The adults in the society like Qian Bin were shocked by the group of bastards, and this matter should pass. Passed.


    Where did you think that there is a following, and it turned out that the third brother took Ma Linlin to the door in person-negative Jing pleaded guilty?


    Zhao Ping even wanted to dig out his ears to see if he had heard it wrong.


    Guo Xiaoshuang even regretted that he had spoken rashly in front of Bai Mengxue today. He humiliated Wei Sheng behind his back. At this moment, it seemed that her words seemed so stupid.


    Others are in Hu Haicheng, so why are they timid and want to hide? Now it seems clear that I didn''t even want to fight with a group of their children at all, and didn''t watch the top figures like the third brother show up and apologize?


    Ma Linlin is now pale, and the room is full of men and women drinking and having fun. They are all from each other, and she is now at the mercy of someone who can¡¯t even offend her third brother. She wanted to buy her earlier. To save face, and even to invite her to dinner, she even asked people how much their face is worth, and asked if they were afraid?


    Thinking of this, Ma Linlin bit her lip and closed her eyes, wishing to p herself.


    Now poke Louzi.


    Who knows that Fang Weisheng waved his hand and smiled, "It''s not a big deal. Since it''s a familiar rtionship, I think it''s over."


    Lu Sanyi was stunned. Originally, seeing Qian Bin''s attitude still said that today''s level was not good. He even thought that the other party grabbed his tail and wanted to move him. But what does it mean now?


    "It''s over?" Lu San asked tentatively.


    Wei Sheng nodded, "It''s over."


    That Fang Lu Sanughed suddenly, got up and walked to the next table to get an unopened bottle of beer, came to Wei Sheng''s table, stretched out his hand by the edge of the table, and the bottle cap flew.


    Immediately he held the bottle and said, "That''s okay! Since you are in a good mood, my Lu San will do this bottle of wine, and I should apany him or not!" After that, he raised his head and grumbled, just a few secondster. Entering, the wine bottle is already empty.


    After putting the empty wine bottle on the table, Lu San arched his hand towards Qian Bin, "Brother Qian, if there is nothing wrong, brothers won''t bother here."


    Qian Bin waved his hand, took a few bites at the snack on the table, ignored Na Lu San, turned and left alone.


    Upon seeing this, Ma Linlin gave Wei Sheng a quick nce, then bit her lip and muttered, but finally did not speak, turned around and followed Lu San out of the banquet hall quickly.


    When he walked out of the banquet hall, Lu San''s expression was a little gloomy, and he extremely suspected that Qian Bin was ying tricks on him with the help of an introduction, but he had no choice but to behave in a humble manner.


    He walked outside and got into the car, beckoning his brothers to disperse the group of **** who was kneeling diagonally across the hotel with their heads on their heads, and then drove the car and disappeared into the dark night.


    Inside the banquet hall.


    Guo Xiaoshuang and Zhao Ping breathed a sigh of relief at this moment. Just now, when Lu San was present, they didn''t even dare to breathe. To tell the truth, they were really surprised by the attitude of this Lu San who said nothing was an apology after entering the door. When people look at Wei Sheng, their eyes are different.


    "I don''t think this third brother seems to be convinced." Wei Sheng moved the drink cup closer.


    Qian Bin smiled nonchntly, "This kid has no right not to be convinced."


    When Wei Sheng heard the words, he took the corner of his mouth and turned to look. Then Li Lu was punching and drinking with a few guys from the motorcade, and his face flushed red and having fun.


    ...


    After the banquet was over, Li Lu said that he didn¡¯t want to go home after drinking, and asked Wei Sheng to make the best of thendlord¡¯s friendship. So, Wei Sheng drove the Ford Mustang and headed straight to Nanshan. Away.

 Chapter 595: Young and young boudoir private talk

    <h4>Chapter 595: Young and young boudoir private talk</h4>


    The motorcade roared and galloped freely in the mountains. The cold winter night was windy, but it disyed a different kind of intoxication.


    The windows of the Ford Mustang were wide open, and the roar of the motor and the sound of the hunting wind were intertwined. Wei Sheng held the mineral water out of the car in one hand. With his fingertips, the water suddenly sshed onto the windshield of the rear car body. Qian Bin and Yangfan inside burst outughing.


    The roar of excitement and the roar of the motor gradually faded away, and Wei Sheng rushed down the foot of the mountain again, drove onto the national highway, and drove to the Beiya Mountain Resort 30 kilometers away from the southern city.


    At this moment, Shao Bingran had already received a call halfway and went home first. Bai Mengxue originally wanted to go home, but because Guo Xiaoshuang and Zhao Ping were pulling, he just kept up with the team.


    At the moment when the car is on the national road in confusion, Guo Xiaoshuang and Zhao Ping are excited when they see out of the city. They have never experienced such a crazy and unrestrained world. Although this world does not belong to them, they are more willing to pretend to be The look of blending in.


    When they learned that they were going to stay overnight at Beiya Resort Vi tonight, Guo Xiaoshuang and Zhao Ping first reacted with excitement and anticipation, and secondly guessed whether Wei Sheng remembered that they also came along, and whether they would pay for the room by themselves or ...


    But Bai Mengxue could only think about calling his father when he arrived, I am afraid that he would have to endure a reprimand.


    On the way, Cui Xian whispered while shutting down, "We are going to Hutai County tomorrow, and we will leave early in the morning."


    While driving, Wei Sheng nced at the phone that Cui Xian had turned off, and smiled, "I''m not to me. Your cousin asked for it."


    After that, he raised his chin and said hypocritically, "Actually, I am also quite busy. I finally spared two days to y with you. Let''s have fun."


    ...


    It waste at night when I arrived at the Beiya Ski Resort, and more than 20 Nissan cars were parked in the underground garage of the resort.


    At this moment, in addition to the team members, there were also some female friends they called to the banquetter. A group of them left at the end of the banquet, and most of those who followed were objects or simr rtionships.


    Nearly a hundred people entered the hotel lobby mightily. Wei Sheng just hung up the phone at home. He only brought hundreds of employees out for a gathering at the end of the year and went to the Beiya ski resort at the end of the year. It was even more frank that he had just finished his stay at Heineken A small informal year-end dinner.


    In fact, except for the provisional decision made by agreeing to Li Lu, everything else is true. Wei Jiefang didn''t doubt that he was there, but he med Wei Sheng for not calling them, and asked to have fun, don''t treat everyone badly.


    After hanging up the phone, Fang Qianbin walked up boredly, "The number of rooms is not enough, because we came here temporarily and didn''t make an appointment. I might be able to make more rooms tomorrow."


    Wei Sheng realized that he had indeed forgotten to make an appointment. It was winter, but it was the hottest time for Beiya Ski Resort. This means that the tourism industry has not been developed in recent years. If it is more than ten yearster, it will not be a problem of insufficient rooms. I am afraid that there are two issues.


    "Can you all squeeze in tonight?" Wei Sheng asked again.


    Qian Bin nodded, "That''s all there is to it. I looked at the arrangement, and those who had a target lived with the target, and three or four people who had no target squeezed in."


    Cui Xian turned to face Li Lu and said, "I''m afraid you can''t sleep by yourself tonight. It''s okay with Bai Mengxue, right?"


    Li Lu waved her hand and said, "Small things, didn''t you say that there will be a vacancy tomorrow, tomorrow I will live by myself."


    Wei Sheng couldn''t help wondering, "You will live here tomorrow? Don''t you return to Hutai County?"


    Li Lu just waved her hand, saying that she did not want to stay in the county early. If Wei Sheng is not in a hurry, she would rather live here for two days, and just called home on the road, saying that she was there. I met a friend and took Cui Xian to a nearby vi for two days, and then went to Hutai County to look for them in a few days.


    Wei Sheng nodded when he heard the words, and calmly told Qian Bin, "Cui Xian has a cleanliness habit. Let him open a room. I will squeeze with Li Lu and the others at night."


    Li Lu was furious, "Why can he sleep in a room by himself, let alone the three of us... I don''t care, I sleep in a bed by myself, bottom line!"


    Wei Sheng smiled and nodded, looking at Qian Bin who had left, and suddenly shouted, "Give him a big bed."


    Turning his head, he met Cui Xian and squinted his eyes to see through his expression. Wei Sheng suffocated his neck as if nothing had happened, "Go, tell everyone to go to the restaurant for a supper first."


    ...


    Guo Xiaoshuang and Zhao Ping never dreamed that they woulde to Beiya Holiday Mountain Resort this holiday and live in thisrge viewing room facing the ski resort.


    First, she rushed to the window to open the French windows, letting the cold wind blow into the house, she closed her eyes and sniffed the cold air outside the window, as if the fragrance of flowers outside was intoxicating, and Zhao Ping was also visiting inside and outside for a long while. Hehe smiled and asked, "Xiaoshuang, what do you think Wei Shenges from? You know so many good people in Nanshan, and people still respect her?"


    Guo Xiaoshuang flushed with excitement, turned around and threw himself on the big bed, "It''s still so rich! How much money these people get for amodation!" The soft big bed made her sink into it, as if lying on the clouds, she couldn''t help feelingfortable. I had to bury my face in the bed and sink hard.


    ...


    At night, while Li Lu was taking a bath in the bathroom, Wei Sheng asked Bai Mengxue to say a few words, only Qian Bin opened the phone and said that there was a vacancy, and then sneaked out of the room like a thief with his backpack, all the way to Cui Xian''s door.


    Knocked on the door, Wei Sheng couldn''t help standing at the door, sorting his clothes, and tucked his hair behind his ears, keeping his face as calm as possible.


    When the door opened, Cui Xian and Cui Xian were standing barefoot in the door, wrapped in a bathrobe, his eyes faintly looked at Wei Sheng, who was standing at the door with red cheeks and a lustful face.


    "I''ll give you medicine." Wei Sheng restrained the corners of his mouth from rising as much as possible, mmed Cui Xian''s shoulder and turned and entered the door.


    The probe looked towards the bathroom and saw that the bathtub inside was wrapped with a disposable bathtub film. At this moment, half a cylinder of hot water had been put in, the mist was flowing slowly, and a small face was flushed even more.


    She shook her body and looked at the big bed in the room, then put the backpack on the bed and took out the medicine from it, seeming to read the application method and the amount of medicine carefully, and still muttered words in her mouth.


    Cui Xian stood at the door and stared at her, closed the door with his backhand, walked back to the bathroom and shut the flow of water, then walked back to the room, "I think you are not here to deliver medicine, but to give it."


    Wei Sheng shook his hand and said with a dry smile, "How can I be so dirty."


    The corner of Cui Xian''s lips seemed to smile, and then he didn''t seem to smile.


    Wei Sheng squinted at the young man, his skin was beautiful, and his appearance was so clean that he was suffocating. In his mind, he couldn''t help but recall the figure that was slick in the morning, and his muscles were very tight at a young age. Over there...

 Chapter 596: Impulse from youth

    <h4>Chapter 596: Impulse from youth</h4>


    Wei Sheng blushed and bit his lower lip, and flew in the direction of Cui Xian with a wink, "Go on, on medicine?"


    When the voice fell to the ground, she almost didn''t make a backhand to her own mouth. It''s hard to say that she was confused if she hadn''t touched a man in 20 years.


    Puff.


    Cui Xian chuckled softly on his side, stretched out the back of her hand and stroked her forehead, "I found that you have been unusual recently."


    Wei Sheng ducked away with a bashful face, and threw the medicine bag on the bed. Then he nced at Cui Xian and said with a smile, "I just haven''t seen you for a long time, and I want to talk to you."


    Cui Xian squinted at her again and asked jokingly, "You don''t really intend to have fun in time."


    Wei Sheng instinctively told people to break, and hurriedly waved his hand, "Nothing, I have a moral bottom line, but if I identally break the bottom line, I will be responsible to the end."


    Cui Xian looked at her with a weird expression and walked the medicine bag to the coffee table, "I have no moral bottom line."


    Wei Sheng smiled and went to bed without doing anything else. "That''s just right, neither did I."


    ...


    In fact, Wei Sheng simply wanted toe over to sleep. Since thest frank meeting, I always feel that there is something sweet and greasy between the two, that is the mood of wanting to get together, such as cuddling and kissing me. I, for example, open my eyes together in the morning.


    However, she did not express well, and the result turned into nonsense to cover up. In addition, she was panicked every time she thought of that day''s scene, so she seemed to be shimmering.


    As for words, Cui Xian knows her verbal ability better than anyone else.


    Of course, deep down in her heart, she also admitted that she coveted Cui Xian''s beauty, as she said, she had seen it all, and she didn''t mind taking a step closer, anyway, she was not ashamed, embarrassed, or moral.


    So when Wei Sheng took a bath, changed into the newly bought nightdress downstairs, and came out of the bathroom, nning to pose in a voluptuous and **** pose, but found that Cui Xian was already asleep in the bed, he inevitably rolled his eyes.


    Turning off the light in the room, she tiptoed open the quilt and went in, clinging to the sleeping little Cui Xian, turning her back against him, and putting one of Cui Xian''s arms on her waist, and then closed her eyes satisfied. eye.


    After spending a whole day outside today, and drove to North Asia again at night, Wei Sheng also fell asleep shortly after lying down.


    But in the middle of the night, she was woken up by the tightening arms around her waist. The room was quiet, except for the sound of these rapid breathing behind her.


    She moved, and she felt something hard in her back.


    "Don''t move." Cui Xian''s low voice came from behind.


    Wei Sheng immediately became sober, she couldn''t guess what it was on the back, and her face flushed.


    Fang Cuixian''s arms tightened again, and he buried his head between her stray neck, and took a deep breath, "Since you have all seen, it''s better to have fun in time."


    Wei Sheng breathed, his face suddenly hot, and his body shook slightly, "I''m kidding."


    That Fang Cuixian snorted again, "I...not kidding." After talking, he pressed the two of them together deliberately, and the guy who had already raised his head got into her legs through the nightgown. In the gap, Wei Sheng only felt that his heart was about to shrink together, staring at the front nkly, and swallowing and spitting with trembling lips.


    "You, the doctor said it was a fracture." Wei Sheng muttered while biting his lip, his heart already beginning to move around. The hotel in the wilderness, the quiet of the night, the lonely man and the widow, when the love is strong, it is simply the right time and ce.


    However, I felt that the body of the person behind couldn''t help but leaned forward lightly, and Wei Sheng took a sharp breath, and at the same time Cui Xian buried her muffled voice in her hair, "In fact, I don''t need to go to the hospital. of."


    Wei Sheng took the opportunity to roll over, leaned back a bit, and said to him, "You lied to me?"


    As soon as the voice fell, there was already a dark shadow on the opposite side, and the other party held her lips. Then Cui Xian grabbed her waist and got close to her body, knocking her lips and teeth together with an uncontroble throbbing force, Wei Sheng The hand gripping his nightgown was tight, and the fresh scent prated between the nose and mouth. She trembled and asked vaguely, "Then, then I''m wee?"


    Cui Xian suddenly turned over and pressed her under her body, leaned into the nightgown and touched it upwards, and said vaguely, "I''m your kindhearted."


    Being attacked in front of him, Wei Sheng turned over and overwhelmed him violently, unwinding his nightgown in a daze, and gasped quickly, "Don''t worry, I will be responsible."


    The Cui Xian nightgown was untied, revealing her tight figure, but she suddenly turned over to reverse her position, bit her lips and teeth again, and said vaguely, "I will be responsible." After speaking, she had separated her. With her legs pressed tightly between her legs, she reached out and grabbed the edges of her panties.


    As he waited for the next tugging, he suddenly stopped his movements and kept this position, with the other hand wrapped around her slender waist, and kissed.


    Wei Sheng could even feel the extreme heat brought by the separation of the underpants, his eyes were suddenly covered with ayer of mist, his hands were tightly grasped on the other''s shoulders, responding to the affectionate kiss in the dead of night, until the heat below seemed to slowly diminish. Going down, Cui Xiancai said vaguely through his lips and teeth, "Wei Sheng, I can''t..."


    After speaking, he turned over and rushed to the toilet quickly. Wei Shengy on the bed dumbly and stared in the direction where he disappeared, then suddenly turned over and pressed a pillow on his head to block the shame on his face. It was indeed impulsive just now.


    Little Cui Hyun is cherishing her.


    Just now, Wei Sheng had a moment of entanglement in his heart, like everyone is a contradiction, knowing that he shouldn''t, at the same time he couldn''t restrain his impulse. Thinking of this, she covered her head with a smirk again, this feeling seemed to make up for the throbbing and impulse of love that she had never had in her youth in her youth.


    She kicked her feet indiscriminately on the bed twice-almost seeded!


    When Cui Xian took a shower, Wei Sheng was already lying on the bed with her eyes rippling in her horns. Cui Xian''s lips were pursed, and he got into the quilt with a lowugh and stretched out his hand to wrap her in his arms.


    Wei Sheng raised his head, falsely clenched his fist and raised the microphone to his lips, "Excuse me, what made you restrain your impulse to love."


    Cui Xian was amused by her appearance, and Wei Sheng inadvertently resolved the embarrassment just now. He also pretended to mutter into the "microphone", "It''s the responsibility. My girlfriend just turned sixteen this year, or even not yet. For her birthday, I cannot make her regret it in the future."


    Wei Sheng was startled, feeling a little moved in his heart, he pursed his lips and continued to smile and asked, "You have just turned 18 after your birthday this year. What makes you more responsible than your peers?"

 Chapter 597: Five stars

    <h4>Chapter 597: Five stars</h4>


    Cui Xian whispered into the "microphone", "I think a person''s sense of responsibility does note from age, but from experience. Just like my girlfriend, although she is not very old, her experience makes her more capable than her peers. Sense of responsibility."


    This is a ttering to Wei Sheng, she hummed, "The answer is quite official."


    Having said that, Wei Sheng smiled and hugged his waist, biting his lips brightly and asked, "Then when do you n to take responsibility?"


    That Fang Cui Xian raised his eyebrows, looked down at her, and asked in a low voice, "Are you so worried?"


    After that, he raised his chin and muttered, "When you get older, if you are still willing to be with me..."


    As soon as Wei Sheng was about to answer, of course he was willing, so he listened to him with a low smile and added, "Of course, if I am a little older and still willing to be with you, then I''ll talk about it at that time. After all, I can''t do it to myself. A matter of responsibility."


    Wei Sheng, who was originally full of honey, looked at him nkly, then stood up, pinched his chin and looked down at him with a sneer, "Sun Monkey can''t escape the palm of the Tathagata no matter how big it is, you have seen my energy today. ..."


    Cui Xian raised his gaze and looked at Wei Sheng at the top, and the corners of his back lips greeted him with a smile, "Yes...I was terrified..."


    After that, hold her head and print on her lips.


    His lips and teeth crossed, and he swallowed everything behind his throat.


    "Taking responsibility early is actually training you..."


    "No..."


    "Then what are you touching..."


    "I just see how much responsibility I need to bear..."


    ...


    In the cool early morning, the sun was shining into the room in spots from the gaps in the curtains, apanied by a loud shout: "A beautiful first love begins in the early morning!"


    The curtains were brushed aside by Wei Sheng, and the dazzling sunlight filled the room. She raised her arms and shouted, turning around to look at Cui Xian, who was raising her hand on the bed to cover her eyes, but the beautiful boy was sleepy and under the dazzling sunlight. With a seductive color, she rushed to bed and pulled Cui Xian''s palm away, and pressed a kiss on her lips, "I won''t get out of bed and sun tan."


    "Vulgar." Cui Xian turned around to grab the lip, but Wei Sheng had already shed and straightened his waist, and stretched out his fingers with a smile, "There are five stars in intimacy, one is lighted by the hand; one is lighted by the kiss. Stars; three stars in a mandarin duck bath; four stars in a single foot. We now have four stars."


    Cui Xian turned over and got out of the bed and walked to the bathroom, "Who has taken a mandarin duck bath with you."


    "We met frankly that day." Wei Sheng reminded by pulling his neck.


    The only answer to her was the sound of sshing water in the pool.


    She hugged her chest and came to the bathroom door to look at Cui Xian who was brushing her teeth, "Do you know what the four stars represent? It means that you don''t need to hide and tuck, and the previous steps can be done at any time."


    Cui Xian raised his eyebrows and stared at her in the mirror, "It means you are suggesting to me that you can take a mandarin duck bath with me at any time, and you don''t need to hide it."


    "Vulgar." Wei Sheng turned his head and couldn''t bear to look at him.


    Cui Xian took a mouthwash and asked vaguely, "What do five stars represent."


    "It means grinding teeth, snoring and farting can be carried out in front of the other party without any cover." Wei Sheng muttered.


    Cui Xian almost didn''t spray his mouthwash on the mirror. After he finished rinsing, he put down his toothbrush and turned and walked out, "vulgar."


    ...


    On this day, Wei Sheng entertained Li Lu for skiing on the Beiya Ski Resort for a whole day, apanied by a group of handsome guys with first-ss racing, Li Lu can be said to have a good time. Next time on the straight, he wille to the south and ask Wei Sheng to take it. She is having fun.


    Wei Shengxin said you don''te again.


    Now she felt that her head hurts when she saw Cui Xian''s nauseous cousin.


    In the evening, Wei Sheng received a call from Liu Jianren. Thetter brought a not-so-good news, which meant that an angry youth who supported Rebirth International went to the MOTT sub-store and set a fire. Although the fire was extinguished in time, it also lost nearly 100,000 yuan in finances.


    "This man''s family is quite rich, but the money can bepensated, but the rtionship is not strong enough to be detained. I heard that MOTT is going to sue him. I just sent him to the police station to guarantee him, which is considered bail pending trial." Said on the phone.


    Wei Sheng was shocked when he heard the words, "Did you go to the police station to save the people?"


    Liu Jianren gave a positive answer. During this period of time, he was also anxious by MOTT''s recruitment agent in Z country. After Rebirth International released his words, MOTT''s response was also full of pretense, as if it was atmospheric enough, and it seemed that Rebirth International was not in the eyes. , It also shows that the other party''s entry into the Z country market seems to be condescending, and his attitude is awe-inspiring and somewhat sacrificial.


    Cyril overcame the wall and showed Liu Jianren a foreign post about MOTT¡¯s entry into the Z country market and the post of country Zpanies¡¯ response to the battle. The voices of abuse and taunting tended to be one-sided, and it was Cyril¡¯s own post on the BD search engine. The group of domestic elites who are now ying the Inte, wealthy children of wealthy families, or students in Inte cafes also have a special discussion on this matter.


    It''s just that the domestic discussion is far less intense than that abroad.


    However, most of the voices are not optimistic about Rebirth International. This made Liu Jianren suffocated. However, what Wei Sheng took out was only theoretical, and he had no confidence in the results of practical research and development.


    At the moment there was a burning MOTT warehouse. Liu Jianren was actually the first to apud him. When the incident happened in the south, he sent someone to the police station to find out and knew that the other party was stuck in the situation and could not get out temporarily. Later, he asked the rtionship to save the person temporarily. At least before MOTT can get a result, it is good to let this young man feelfortable for a few days.


    Wei Sheng couldn''t help sighing when he heard the words, "You are confused! Why did you Liu Jianrene out to protect others the first time? Is it possible that you sent someone to do this?"


    Liu Jianren said frankly, "Of course not, I can''t get into the fire anymore..." When he said this, he stopped abruptly.


    Yes, putting this thing in the mouth of others, I am afraid it will change the taste, can he go and exin to everyone that this thing is not what he did?


    Besides, Liu Jianren represents the attitude of Rebirth International. Does it mean that Rebirth International supports thepetitor¡¯s coffers?


    Liu Jianren on the other end of the phone was silent for a while, and Wei Sheng said solemnly, ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s toote to say anything now. Let¡¯s wait for the newspaper tomorrow. The chairman of Rebirth International personally protects the patriotic youth. He is suspected of not being able to bring out the product. Treasury, it is estimated that this title will not escape."


    "Maybe people still praise us for doing things well." Liu Jianren responded withck of confidence.

 Chapter 598: Fermentation, online speech

    <h4>Chapter 598: Fermentation, online speech</h4>


    Wei Sheng smiled bitterly, "Let''s take a step and take a step."


    Liu Jianren sighed and smiled bitterly, "I did it rashly. But... it''s not necessarily a bad thing at all. Once the new product is on the market and it has the expected effect, it will prove that we are not angry. Motivation to burn the opponent''s warehouse."


    Wei Sheng nodded.


    After hanging up the phone, she turned to open the balcony door and looked at Cui Xian who was sitting in a recliner by the French window and reading.


    The setting sun outside the window nted west, the afterglow was scattered on the white snow as if reflected golden, this golden afterglow poured into the room, draped on the clean and clear boy, only making people hope to press the pause button for this scene and never y .


    She subconsciously took out her mobile phone and used the 110,000-pixel camera to take a photo of the scene in front of her. Looking at the very low-resolution screen in her hand, Wei Sheng smiled.


    Wei Sheng smiled and adjusted the camera to recording again. From the screen, he could see that the boy had just lifted his face from the book, his extremely handsome and clean face, he nced at her in confusion, then frowned and asked, "What are you doing? It."


    "Video." Wei Sheng smiled and leaned against the window, without looking at Cui Xian, only smiled at the screen.


    Cui Xian wrinkles tighter every day, "What a nice recording."


    "In the future, in case you regret running away, I hope that Mei will quench his thirst." Wei Sheng felt wrong after saying this, as if there is always a tragedy in TV dramas such as "what if" dialogue.


    She took a sip, "Wang Mei quenches her thirst after school starts."


    Fang Cui Xian couldn''t help but smile when she saw her thinking and changing her mind. He raised her eyebrows and said, "If you are really thirsty, I don''t mind lighting up the five stars in advance." Authentic, "Help you quench your thirst."


    Wei Sheng couldn''t help shook his head, and from such a clean and good-looking young man, such almost nasty words came out of him. It was really - unpleasant.


    "It really is a society that looks at faces." Wei Sheng muttered and put the phone back into his pocket, then jumped forward three steps and two steps to straddle Cui Xian''sp, pinching his chin and asked, "You said Why are you so rascal now, where are the good boys?"


    Cui Xian let her hold her chin and whispered with a smile, "Are you close to Zhu Zhu."


    "So you''re ck with me?" Wei Sheng raised the young man''s chin and raised his eyebrows.


    Cui Xian couldn''t help but leaned forward, "It''s still close to Zhu Zhechi."


    Wei Sheng rejoiced in his heart, "Awarding you the most beautiful love story of the year award."


    "How to reward?" He stretched his hand around her waist, shortening the distance between the two.


    Wei Sheng looked strange, and dropped a sentence, "The style of painting is wrong."


    He jumped aside and walked out, "Go downstairs to eat."


    Looking at her back, Cui Xian couldn''t help but smile, stretched out his hand to buckle the book on the coffee table, and followed Wei Sheng and walked out of the room.


    That night, the two slept in one room. Although Wei Sheng tried his best to promote diligence and family management, Cui Xian turned her deaf ears. This made Wei Sheng see the young people¡¯s determination to have a sense of responsibility in their mouths and couldn¡¯t help but feel deeply. A long way to go.


    ...


    In the early morning of the next day, therge army drove towards Chaonan City.


    Guo Xiaoshuang and her boyfriend Zhao Ping have had a great time in these two days. Although Wei Sheng regards these two as transparent from beginning to end, these two transparent figures know how to entertain themselves, skiing and following the big army. For dinner, he was tied to Bai Mengxue''s side and lived all the way.


    This is what Bai Mengxue feels in her heart, because the resentment that was caused by being ignored earlier has long since drifted away with the cold winter wind.


    Wei Sheng''s guess is indeed correct. After the fire of the MOTT warehouse urred, the incident of returning to Chaonan the next day has been seriously escted and fermented. After all, this incident is no longer simply the best brand of the twopanies, but an extension. There is a social problem.


    The family situation of the arson youth is indeed not bad, and thepensation of more than 100,000 yuan is at most just a pain for the other party.


    But this incident has triggered too many social topics.


    From Wei Sheng¡¯s earlier anticipated targeting at Rebirth International, to Rebirth International¡¯sck of strength and malicious instigation ofpetitor¡¯s warehouses, to the topical battle between patriotic youth and foreigners and foreigners, the final topic was directed at Rebirth International¡¯s MOTT President Song Xiao even portrayed him as a thief in a morous coat.


    At this moment, Wei Sheng was standing in the office of the Southern Division of Rebirth International, looking at the relevant posts that Cyril had just found for her.


    The post is titled "Rebirth International, the huge inside story of the thief"


    Wei Sheng muttered boringly, and couldn''t help but slide his mouse to read the long talk that the host had published.


    In his ear, Song Xiao¡¯s interpretation, ¡°most of the people who y Tieba now are elites engaged in IT, or they are young people with good family conditions, and there are overseas Chinese in them.¡±


    Wei Sheng nodded and saw that the original point of view expressed by the original poster was an objective analysis of the pros and cons of this matter for Rebirth International.


    Immediately after the conversation, I analyzed the technical level of Rebirth International from the perspective of a professional person. Because its executive CEO Song Xiao came from MOTT earlier, he boldly guessed that the two early mobile phones of Rebirth International borrowed MOTT technology. .


    "I can be considered a fire in the circle now." Song Xiao interjected andughed.


    Wei Sheng just scrolled down to see thements below.


    The user loves no bounds: "Song Xiao came back from MOTT to join a domestic mobile phonepany, and the performance of what he came up with was not inferior to that of the big brand. Anyone with a discerning eye can see this. Still use the original owner to prove it?"


    User Silicon Valley Jinshen: "I think 80% of the camera phones were also researched by MOTT earlier. The secrets were stolen by Song Xiao and insiders?"


    After the user revolution, he replied to the user of Silicon Valley Jinshen: "Fart! MOTT was stolen secrets, can they not say? Are you really thinking of them @´ó°®ÎÞ½®?"


    After the user replied to the revolution with calm and reflection: "Good point! I just **** look down on these gangsters! Wait for the new product of Rebirth International toe out and be careful to smash your tongue!"


    User crazy prodigal: "Where is the idiot upstairs, MOTT does not say that it is toozy to care about smallpanies, is it that the dog bites you, and you bite the dog? Big brands speak with their strength! This new productunches directly and ruthlessly Press, I see you Song Xiao got out of MOTT, what else would you use topete with others!"


    The user¡¯s feet are wrapped in the door of the mansion: "Hahaha! Upstairs is full of idiots! This is what Rebirth International wants. The more you make trouble, the happier they are! Do you think they reallypete with MOTT for the market? They are just for hype. it is good?"


    The user loves no bounds: "Upstairs is right, this time I guess their new product will have to have a group of SBs shouting patriotic slogans to **** it!"

 Chapter 599: Wait!

    <h4>Chapter 599: Wait!</h4>


    What follows is basically a war of words between supporters and opponents.


    Wei Sheng put down the mouse and rubbed his temples. He couldn''t help chuckles with mixed feelings. He raised his eyes and looked at Song Xiao''s helpless eyes.


    She stood up and walked to the window with a teacup. Behind her, Song Xiao smiled bitterly, "Because Xu Haiyan burned the MOTT warehouse, now the people who don''t even know what the Inte are, are starting to pay attention to this matter."


    Xu Haiyan is the ¡®patriotic youth¡¯ who burned the MOTT warehouse in the south and caused social concern.


    He continued, "After all, this incident is quite a mess. TV newspapers report very frequently. There are more posts about this incident on the Inte than against me. You know, there is no media coverage on the Inte. So tactfully, MOTT has hired some naval forces, and they all point to Xu Haiyan being employed by Rebirth International."


    Wei Sheng couldn''t help but sneer when he heard the words, and he was ying pretty well.


    Cyril nodded and shrugged. "While they have established a big brand awareness for MOTT, they have also directed contradictions to Rebirth International. Those IDs are all published on one address, although their cover is very good."


    ...


    Regardless of how the incident esctes, Rebirth International will no longer make any response, ******** researching new products.


    After all, Cyril and Wei Sheng can onlymunicate by phone, and cannot send some temtes developed byter mobile phones, and he is not specializing in this, so to put it bluntly, Cyril can provide in addition to creative support, that is, some Theories he can understand and help.


    But after all, there is a difference between talking on paper and practical research and development, and relying on the experienced people in the team day and night.


    Of course, Cyril will still y a decisive role in this process. Although he cannot transmit a mobile phone development temte for Wei Sheng''s team to intuitively learn from it, he can still meet any problems in the Wei Sheng team''s research and development process. Inter generations, the targeted search for rted solutions saved Wei Sheng''s team too many detours.


    After the burning of the Chaonan warehouse incident caused heated public opinion, some angry young people destroyed MOTT counters and other incidents. Wei Sheng did not know their starting point and purpose. Perhaps it was pure anger or because of online controversy. Arousing anger, or perhaps being instigated by others.


    In short, this is not a good sign for Rebirth International, because in the eyes of the public, MOTT has undoubtedly established a low-key, high-end, generous, forced to bind hype and forbearance victim image.


    Although Rebirth International does not respond, it seems that there is a special public opinion that leads it to a negative image of narrow selfishness, vain being a viin, and a negative image of insufficient technology.


    In just a short period of time, not only did all the agents who originally intended to represent the rebirth international brand withdraw from the wait-and-see, but also the market sales have been greatly reducedpared with the past, and MOTT''s market share has increased rapidly.


    Even at the Chaonan City Business Annual Conference, Rebirth International won the Honor Award for the Representative Enterprise of Chaonan, and was ridiculed on the Inte.


    Afterwards, Tang Mingshan personally called and asked if he could fight back.


    After all, the government-supported enterprise of Rebirth International was cultivated by him, and at the same time it represents the image of the south. For Tang Mingshan, it is undoubtedly a prosperous one.


    And Wei Sheng''s answer was, "Wait!"


    ...


    The pace of the new year is approaching quietly. Originally, Wei Jiefang was nning to return to Hutai County with a family of three for the New Year. However, because the new house was properly decorated, Wei Jiefang decided to bring all the rtives of the Yang family in Hutai County to Chaonan City.


    The new house was decided by Wei Sheng with his father after he confessed his identity when he returned homest time. The money was paid by her. However, the house he bought waspletely handled by his father because of school.


    Wei Sheng meant that the bigger the better, she wanted to buy a vi for her parents to livefortably, but Wei Jiefang felt that it was not a good thing to be too public, and finally chose Yiwei Wancheng Garden, a property owned by Wei Sheng. A four-bedroom room.


    The size isrge enough for a rtive or friend to live with. You don¡¯t have to worry about the size, but it won¡¯t be too ostentatious.


    Wei Sheng had never been to the new house, and even after returning home, her father had not mentioned it, and she had forgotten about it because she was busy with thepany.


    It was not until the early morning of the New Year''s Eve that Wei Sheng got up and saw his parents packed two packs of home and put them at the door. After asking, he knew that today was moving to a new home.


    This can''t help but make her feel nder. It is said that this is not a trivial matter. How can parents calm down, and they don''t even mention it before they think of it?


    She originally said it was the same asst time. When the rtives in Hutai County arrived, she arranged to go to the hotel. Now it seems that her father''s intention is to take them all to the new house.


    Naturally there was no movingpany on the New Year¡¯s Day. Even Liu Jianren rushed back to Hutai County yesterday. Although ording to Wei Sheng¡¯s follow-up n, there is no need to work overtime during the Chinese New Year, but the R&D team members are spontaneous. After discussing, return to the post on the second day of the new year.


    So, in the early morning of New Year¡¯s Eve, the three Wei family took a taxi to Yiwei Real Estate that Wei Jiefang asked for a phone call yesterday. After the guard¡¯s hesitation, he came down to the small western-style building in Block A of the park, which was different. Yu Xiao high-rise, it has only seven floors but it is arge apartment, Wei Jiefang actually bought the first floor of the apartment at the request of Yang Lichun, only because he gave an outdoor courtyard and basement.


    This should be regarded as the standard for buying the first floor in the current year and month, because most buyers do not want to buy the first floor and the top floor, especially this year and month people have such a strong idea. The first floor has always been given a basement in addition to the yard. The top floor will inevitably give away the attic balcony.


    This is the first time Wei Sheng hase to his new home. With such an ident, he even opened the door of the room with the expectation and joy of splitting gifts.


    Excluding the basement, the area is more than 160 square meters, with four bedrooms and two halls, as well as a kitchen and two bathrooms. After entering the door, you will see the spacious bright white porcin floor tiles of the house, with the entrance hall, and the elevated shoe cab by your hand. The shoe cab has a shelf in mahogany color.


    To the right of the entrance, there is arge living room with floor-to-ceiling windows. After opening, there is a small garden of about ten square meters outside. On the left hand side of the entrance, there are two opposite bedrooms, and diagonally opposite the living room are two adjacent rooms. Living bedroom.


    The two rooms on the left are the kitchen and dining room at the other end of the living room. Wei Sheng simply went in and strolled around. The area of ??the kitchen is quiterge.


    The door panel of the basement is in the back of the dining room. A few steps down the stairs is a door. When opened, there is a huge basement almost the same size as above. The basement was simply decorated with a sofa chair. , Nothing else.

 Chapter 600: New Years Eve moved to a new home

    <h4>Chapter 600: New Year''s Eve moved to a new home</h4>


    Wei Sheng is quite satisfied with theyout of the house. At the moment, it is fully furnished and can be described as living in a bag.


    As for the original house because it was rented, Wei Jiefang nned to pack up and move inpletely.


    To say that my father was really willing to spend money this time, he did not save too much on the new house. Even the TV in the living room is the hottest big-back color TV today, and it looks quite impressive.


    Wei Sheng''s room was arranged by Wei Jiefang in advance. It was in the second room diagonally across from the living room. The door of the room was almost next to the TV. It was also the only bedroom with its own bathroom.


    The window of this room is facing the small courtyard of the house. The decoration style is quite girlish. The use of pink pen and paper makes Wei Sheng dumbfounded.


    In the words of Wei Jiefang, "It''s just that your room is the one that dad thought about. Although it''s not the master bedroom, theyout is just enough to make a bathroom inside. It''s convenient for girls to use it themselves, and dad even installed it for you. Bathtub."


    Wei Sheng was a little bit excited in this heart, so he swept away the tiredness of the past, wandering around the room lightly, and then looking at the cupboard, the pots and pans are avable, she smiled and asked, "Dad, you Is it ready for a long time, just waiting for the New Year¡¯s day to move in?"


    "Thanks to your uncle who drove me these past two days, buying furniture and daily necessities." Wei Jiefang''s voice came from the living room.


    Wei Sheng poked his head out of the kitchen, "Uncle? Which uncle?" Now the eldest uncle Yang Liping, who is facing the south, is not so kind. Besides, Yang Liping is now the director of a private enterprise, which is considered to be every day. Characters.


    Wei Jiefangughed and scolded, "Which uncle is there, you Jin Dou?"


    Only then did Wei Sheng show a stunned look. The cousin brother of the dare to be affectionate mother, that is, Yang Caimei''s own brother, Yang Jindou.


    As soon as the voice fell, the doorbell rang.


    Wei Jiefang looked out of the cat''s eye and couldn''t help but nce back at his daughter before opening the door.


    Wei Sheng poked his head to see,ughing and saying that he really said Cao Cao was here.


    It''s not just Yang Jindou''s family standing outside the door.


    Yang Jindou, his wife Zhang Xiaolin, and his son Yang Fei nodded and bowed into the door.


    I saw Yang Jindou holding two boxes in his hands, and his son Yang Fei also holding two paper boxes in his hands. He put it on the ground and it was so lively, obviously there was a drink in it.


    "Brother-inw, you have to keep these two boxes of Zhonghua and two boxes of Maotai. If you don''t ept them, you will hit me in the face!" Yang Jindou came from the outside, covered in frost and cold, but with a festive smile on his face. The voice called Yang Lichun, who was sorting clothes in the bedroom.


    Both Yang Lichun and Wei Jiefang looked shocked, and thetter hurriedly refused, "Don''t don''t don''t,e and bring some cigarettes and alcohol. If you say you don''t take two cigarettes, I will also ept it. How much money will you get!"


    Zhang Xiaolin smiled and said, "Yo! Brother-inw, don''t you treat us as outsiders? It''s your own family''s kindness. Besides, you helped our family Xiaofei solve work problems. We didn''t have a chance to talk about it when we were so busy. Thanks? Right now, for the Chinese New Year, you can quickly put away some cigarettes and alcohol. It is possible that we will move back again!"


    After speaking, she looked around in the house, and after seeing Wei Sheng, she smiled more intensely, "Oh, where is Wei Sheng at home? I said that no matter how busy you are at work, you have to go home for the New Year. Your uncle doesn''t believe it. It''s just that you won''t be able to return to the New Year''s day when you have a lot of opportunities."


    Thest time Wei Sheng came back, he ran into Yang Jindou at a Sichuan hot pot restaurant. That is the time when Yang Jindou matched her with the boss of Rebirth International. I remember that Liu Jianren directly decided to arrange a job for his ignorant son Yang Fei at a wealth managementpany. .


    However, Wei Sheng hasn''t seen Yang Jindou''s family since then, and this Xiaolin is only the same as when he was at home.


    Zhang Xiaolin was not as enthusiastic as he is now.


    Wei Jiefang stared at the alcohol and cigarettes and invited a few people into the room ufortably. He couldn''t help but chant that it was too expensive.


    Indeed, the one who sent two Chinese cigarettes during the New Year had heard of it, and the one who sent two boxes was also a little ignorant of Wei Sheng.


    Yang Jindou smiled and said, "Moutai is not a special offering, it''s not very expensive. You can smoke cigarettes, and you can''t give it away. Big brother also wonders if you have to give a gift in the next year, and you will have to It¡¯s troublesome to buy cigarettes and alcohol everywhere. We do this in our own house, but nothing else. There is no shortage of alcohol and tobo!"


    Fang Yangfei was instructed by his father to move the alcohol and tobo to the restaurant one by one. On the way, he couldn''t help but look at the new house of Wei''s family, with a look of envy in his eyes.


    Zhang Xiaolin also looked around with Yang Lichun with envy, and eximed from time to time, "Sister, are you here for the first time? Oh, your old guard is too good to hide it. Jin Dou Qian Duan is busy buying furniture with him. It can be seen that the sky is running here, and when I go back, I will tell me how good this house is. I still don¡¯t believe it if I haven¡¯t seen it. It¡¯s really true today. Look at this pattern...


    Wei Jiefang took Yang Jindou into the living room to drink tea, while the two women chatted in the house. As for Yang Fei, he simply strolled around and sat on the sofa silently, staring at Wei Sheng, who was sitting on the sofa in the living room and watching TV. Turn straight.


    He remembered that when he was visiting the kitchen, he saw a package of dried fruits such as melon seeds and plums on the table, so he went to the kitchen and took a fruit te, poured the dried fruits into the back end to the living room, and sat down in the bathroom with a smile. Next to Sheng, put the te of dried fruits on the coffee table in front of Wei Sheng.


    Wei Sheng couldn''t help being shocked by this action, and turned his head and nced at his cheap cousin.


    "Happy New Year, old girl." Yang Fei shouted out that the old girl''s voice was a little dry, not only dry, and even a little trembling.


    Thinking of the heads and brains in the unit who usually pretend to be, there is nothing in front of this young man, and he even had to nod and bow his head and smile. His heart can''t help but mention his throat, but he has to miss this opportunity to meet , But I don''t know when I will see Wei Sheng again.


    That is to say, the Chinese New Year is now, and their family has a reason toe to visit, not to mention thest time they were in the restaurant with Wei Sheng a little bit unhappy.


    Unexpectedly, Fang Weisheng smiled, "Happy New Year, cousin."


    Yang Fei was almost not excited, his smile on his face was stiff and thick, "Then, that, cousin, thanks to your troubles with work, the restaurant was really sorryst time, I drank too much and made nonsense in my mouth. "


    Wei Sheng smiled and waved his hand when he heard the words, and stooped to grab a handful of melon seeds.


    Yang Fei nodded hurriedly, and said with a dry smile, "Simply, you take care of the loss. The leaders in the unit take care of me."


    "Then do it well, don''t ask your parents to worry about it anymore." Wei Sheng nodded and said in a deep thought, "Leadership is all small, you are really good at doing it well. I heard that there will be a personnel transfer after the year. Fromst year¡¯s performance evaluation team leader, are you sure topete for the upper reaches?"

 Chapter 601: New year

    <h4>Chapter 601: New year</h4>


    Although the girl in front of him was calling him his cousin, she didn''t mean to use him as her cousin when talking. But Yang Fei was not angry, but listened carefully.


    Yang Fei scratched his head, "My performancest year should have been okay, my dad found some friends to help me with...Ah no, help me with performance, I think it shouldn''t be a big problem."


    Wei Sheng smiled and nodded, "When the timees, I will be able to go, and if I can''t go, I will strive for the personnel transfer next year. I won''t let you go through the back door for this matter." After saying this, she also nced at Yang Jindou.


    That Fang Yang Jindou immediately smiled at Wei Jiefang, "Look at the two brothers and sisters, they are young people, they are noisy and get close faster!"


    Wei Jiefang nodded and said yes, and Yang Jindou raised his eyes towards his son, "Listen to your little sister, and fight for yourself. Don''t run to trouble your uncle again."


    Wei Sheng nced at him, knocked on melon seeds and smiled, "It''s all my family, and it''s not a big deal to arrange the job, but Yang Fei has to rely on Yang Fei to fight for the promotion or decline of the position. After all, ourpany promotes fair employment. The rules are broken with me."


    She naturally knows that herpany will have such a personnel transfer at the end of each year in the future. What she fears is that Yang Jindou will bring his wife and son to ask for mercy. I am afraid that this is the idea for moving these tobo and alcohol today. Wei Sheng''s purpose is to gag first.


    It''s not that she is a stingy position, but that the most important thing is to be prosperous. This measure is not good, and you will have to me you in the future. If you do it well, you will be grateful to you if you can''t ask for cheap.


    Complete prization.


    After hearing that, Yang Jindou said in his heart that he would talk about love as soon as he gave a gift, but he smiled and said to Yang Fei, "I heard no, your little girl has high hopes for you! Working hard in thepany, it''s my family , Your sister will never be short of you from now on!"


    Yang Fei nodded quickly.


    "Old girl, I heard about your rebirth international and foreign brands, and I believe you! I also believe that Mr. Song is not that kind of person. Have you read any of their posts on the Inte?"


    Seeing that Fang Weisheng watched the TV intently and stopped talking, Yang Fei grabbed the peanuts in his hands and peeled them, seeming to stir up conversations casually.


    Wei Sheng nced at him when he heard the words and nodded with a smile.


    Yang Fei smiled and continued, "Said that Rebirth International has moved out MOTT products. Isn''t it true that otherpanies have already screamed and used them on the Inte?"


    Wei Sheng also smiled and threw all the melon seeds in the trash can. "Unfortunately, there are too few discerning people now. Mostizens are willing to follow the trend, but it''s not a bad thing."


    When Fang Yangfei listened to Wei Sheng''s meaning and praised him as a discerning person, he was first overjoyed, and then when Wei Sheng said that it was not a bad thing, he was stunned, then pinched his throat and asked in a low voice, "Rebirth International really intends to use this matter to hype?"


    Wei Sheng smiled, neither agreed nor opposed.


    This caused Yang Fei''s eyes to start to chuckle. Is it true that what is said on the Inte is really true. The purpose of Rebirth International from beginning to end is to use other big foreign brands to hype? If this is the case, then the goal of Rebirth International has been achieved...


    So he didn''t dare to tter more on this matter, in case Rebirth International really couldn''te up with skills, wouldn''t he be ttered and pped the horse''s legs by praising himself.


    Wei Sheng didn''t need to look at it to know how many beans were in his heart, and he didn''t bother to exin more about this matter.


    Rebirth International took the initiative to send out the news of fighting against foreign brands. Of course, the purpose is to hype, but the hype is not the same as the hype. The starting point of Rebirth International is to publicize the awareness of domestic brands on the premise of getting new products to provoke public attention. They are also warming up for theunch of new products.


    How do you say it now, a little bit off.


    Wei Sheng smiled and peeled the melon seeds and threw them into his mouth. He turned to Wei Jiefang and said, "Dad, I just watched the window of the room without iron bars. It is not safe. I will find someone to do it in the next year."


    Wei Jiefang nodded when he heard the words. At this moment, the phone rang. He picked up the phone and nced at it, then smiled, "Your second uncle and they probably entered the city."


    After that, I answered the phone, "Hey! Brother, are you here? Lao Hong is going to pick you up? That''s fine, I won''t pick you up, so I will give you the address! Give the driver the phone, hey master, Yi Weiwancheng Garden knows..."


    When he hung up, Yang Jindou asked, "Second, they came from Hutai County?"


    Wei Jiefang smiled and put his mobile phone on the desktop, "Yes, all the brothers and sisters in Hutai County this year havee home to celebrate the New Year. No, they have already entered the city."


    Yang Jindou knew that he was interested, and he immediately stood up and smiled, "Well, I just have a few gifts to send from house to house, so I won''t sit down, and wait for a few days toe up to pay a New Year greeting."


    "Brother no longer sits for more meetings? Just stay for New Year''s Eve dinner."


    "Don''t sit down, don''t sit down, I still have some gifts to give. Dad is still waiting at home, so I won''t eat with you, and help me bring a good for Liping." Yang Jindou greeted his wife in the house with a smile. To say that the only person in the old Yang family that he had contact with besides Wei Jiefang was the somewhat capable boss Yang Liping.


    Wei Jiefang and Yang Lichun sent a family of three to the door. The former smiled and said, "Nah Cheng, eldest brother and sister-inw, I will personally visit the house in two days to pay New Year''s greetings! Let''s call... You must..."


    Before finishing talking, Yang Jindou''s family closed the door and left.


    ...


    Taking into ount the issue of moving during the New Year, the food and ingredients used during the Chinese New Year were bought and piled in the refrigerator before the liberation of Wei. Yang Lichun was busy working in the kitchen with joy whileughing and cursing that the new kitchen was not easy to use, "like in someone else''s home. Like cooking, old guard, what good things did you do in myst life? God rewarded me such a precious girl?"


    Wei Jiefang poured a cup of tea in the living room, "I don''t know what blessing you have created, but I must have been a great virtue in my previous life! People are always here to enjoy the blessings. Look at me as a father. There is no need to fight! Just enjoy yourself at home."


    Wei Jiefang rarely joked, but he also sighed from the bottom of his heart. He turned to look at his daughter who turned a deaf ear to the conversation between the two, but stared at the TV news intently. He was taken aback.


    Turning his head to look again, he saw that it was an entertainment broadcast program of Lao Shizi, whichvishly broadcasted the incident of the rebirth international brand supporter destroying MOTT. Seeing this, Wei Jiefang took the remote control and turned it off in anger TV.


    Wei Sheng was taken aback, but when he saw his father''s phone rang again, Fang Wei Jiefang went to the window sill to answer the phone. It turned out that it was the employee''s New Year greeting.


    She smiled when she stared at the dark TV screen.


    After Fang Wei Jiefang hung up the phone, walked to take a seat next to his daughter, and smiled relievedly, "A person''s life is full of hurdles, and nothing goes smoothly. Xiao Sheng, don''t be influenced by outsidements. We do what we should do in business, as long as we are worthy of our conscience. Dad doesn¡¯t understand anything else, but we are themon people and know themon people best. Themon people are just three minutes of enthusiasm for everything. Once the storm has passed, we should buy and we have to buy. People will catch it and keep it."

 Chapter 602: The stepfather is deeply fate

    <h4>Chapter 602: The stepfather is deeply fate</h4>


    Daeqing father wanted tofort myself.


    Wei Sheng nodded and smiled, "Don''t worry, Dad, this matter can''t hit me." While speaking, he picked up the remote control and turned on the TV. At this moment, the TV was showing an advertisement for Care for Women''s Hospital.


    Suddenly she rang to apany Xiao Cui Xian to the hospital that day, and saw her mother and Xu Mei at the door.


    After taking a look at his father, Wei Sheng got up and walked to the kitchen, standing in the door with her chest folded and asking with a smile, "Mom, I saw you near the Normal University some time ago, as if I came from the women''s hospital?"


    Yang Lichun heard the words and hurriedly turned around and made a silent gesture towards Wei Sheng.


    She looked towards the living room again, and saw that Wei Jiefang was still drinking tea and watching TV, and then whispered, "Don''t talk nonsense, I went with Grandma Xu."


    Although Xu Mei looks young all year round, she is her grandfather''s second-married wife, not her grandmother. Wei Sheng felt ufortable at first hearing this term.


    "With her?" Wei Sheng asked, raising an eyebrow.


    Yang Lichun smiled and nodded, "It''s not that I''m sick, or I''m going to take me to do some minor maintenance operations. Don''t tell your father nonsense about this. Your grandfather doesn''t know this." Go to the sink to pick up live fish.


    Wei Sheng felt relieved when he saw that his mother didn''t seem to be cheating. Otherwise, he thought his mother had some woman''s disease and wanted to go to the hospital for an examination but couldn''t speak up.


    ...


    To say that fate is wonderful, people are often caught off guard, just like this, Wei Sheng stood sluggishly at his entrance, staring at the people outside the door.


    At the moment, the entrance of Weijia¡¯s new home is already full of liveliness. Inside and outside the main entrance is full of New Year greetings,ughter and noise, and a good New Year atmosphere.


    This time from Hutai County, except for his second uncle Yang Liwan, his wife Wang Shu who was a massagedy in the massage parlor earlier, and their daughter Yang Di--


    There are also Li Hai and Yang Liying who ran a car repair shop in Hutai County, and they took their youngest son Li Kai.


    In addition to these two families, Yang Lifang, a childless and mean aunt, also came.


    Thest time Yang Liping came to Chaonan City to investigate and work, she did not follow, because at the time Wei Jiefang sold the olddy¡¯s house and went out to do business as a grudge with her, and she did not see Wei Jiefang¡¯s family.


    What''s more, at that time, thepany reformed andid off employees. She was regarded as a model in the factory where Yang Liping was the deputy director.


    But this time is different. Yang Liping was hired from a state-owned enterprise factory in Hutai County to a private enterprise in Chaonan City as the director. Yang Lifang, who has no children or a single family, has a family. Anyway, she is in Hutai County. Alone, Yang Liping used her position to arrange her to work in the south. She lived in the factory dormitory on weekdays, so she didn''t want to go to the city, let alone walk with Wei Jiefang''s family.


    What surprised Wei Sheng was that his aunt Yang Lifang brought a man here today, and this man Wei Sheng couldn¡¯t be more familiar with it. Hong Qingxiang, the''step-daddy'' of her previous life, followed the step-father of the previous life and was wearing Hong Lian, with a red dress, goose down leggings and a white windbreaker, is Hong Qingxiang''s daughter.


    This Shi Wei Sheng once met Hong Qingxiang in his parents'' barber shop. The man was handsome with high eyebrows and big eyes, but his cheekbones were high and his face was a bit fierce.


    Wei Sheng suddenly remembered that his father called just now and said, "Old Hong drove to pick you up." Could it be that this is Hong Qingxiang. When did he get along with his aunt Yang Lifang?


    Thinking about this, Wei Sheng pulled his mother aside and asked.


    Yang Lichun told her that in the past few months, Yang Liping came and walked around. The Yang Lichun store was too busy to eat. Just in time for the mahjong club next door, Yang Liping went to y mahjong and met someone who specializes in helping people in society. Hong Qingxiang, the collector.


    At that time, the Yang Liping factory had a few ounts that needed to be recovered, so I asked Hong Qingxiang for help. The two became familiar with each other after the incident. After hearing that Hong Qingxiang was bachelor, his uncle Yang Liping had the heart to make peace for Yang Lifang. , The two really met each other.


    But I haven''t gotten the certificate yet, so I''m regarded as a target.


    Wei Sheng couldn''t help feeling dizzy because of this situation. It was because his chest was really stuffy and he couldn''t breathe well. There was no fate, it was simply a fate.


    She couldn''t be more clear about Hong Qingxiang''s behavior. She was stingy and shrewd when she looked like a person. After eating badly outside, she returned home as a low-grade man who was drunkard and domestic violence.


    ...


    "Oh my god, okay, liberation! It''s getting mixed up, this big house is too grand?" As soon as the second child Yang Liwan entered the door, he eximed and looked around.


    He is not tall, and today he is wearing a gray-blue suit. His hair is still half-length and not short, but he feels quite good about himself.


    Earlier, Qianwei Jiefang said he bought a house, and all the people who entertained him during the Chinese New Year were living in the south. At that time, he was a little bit disdainful, thinking about what kind of cat litter and kennel to buy, but he would be taken down as soon as he entered the park today, Yi Weiwan City Garden, didn¡¯t the boss Yang Liping just bought the house here?


    He visited Yang Liping¡¯s house two months ago when he came down. It was in the building next door. The 90-square-meter apartment is already very spacious. A family of three is more than enough. Wei Jiefang is not twice the size of Yang Liping¡¯s house. , It is also at least tworge bedrooms, plus the living room area isrger than his home.


    "Wow, Wei Sheng, do you have a separate bathroom in this room?" Yang Di, the daughter of Yang Liwan, was now poking her head out of Wei Sheng''s bedroom and eximed.


    As soon as this remark came out, the family''s visiting ce was transferred to Wei Sheng''s bedroom.


    Yang Liwan pped his lips in disbelief, feeling a little jealous, "Liberation, has the price of Yiwei''s house been reduced? Now Xiaodi is going to school in the south, and I n to move over if there is a suitable house. You turn around to help I''ll inquire about the house price here."


    Wei Jiefang agreed.


    Yang Liwan asked again, "Don''t you talk about one hundred forty and fifty squares for this house?"


    "Almost one hundred and six." Wei Jiefang said modestly.


    Yang Liwan barely dropped his chin. He smiled and nodded, then walked to the dining room and nodded, "This dining room is really spacious. There is no problem with sitting a dozen people."


    Li Kai eximed excitedly over there, "There is still a basement!" As he spoke, people ran towards the basement.


    His mother Yang Liying hurriedly shouted not to fall from behind.


    Wang Shu, who speaks less often at home, couldn¡¯t help but envy the arm of the host, Yang Liwan. He turned to Wei Jiefang and said, ¡°Brother-inw, your house is about to catch up with the small vi. Normal vis are more than 200 Square meters, right?" Is the area of ??the house and the basement bigger than the vi?


    The other side kept talking to Hong Qingxiang, who was silent behind the crowd, and said, "I asked about Yiwei''s house a while ago. I heard that it will cost 1,800 square meters?"

 Chapter 603: One day is like three autumns

    <h4>Chapter 603: One day is like three autumns</h4>


    After saying this, Hong Qingxiang turned to look at Yang Lichun who was standing there.


    He went to the Lichun Hair Salon to cut his hair several times. He had a good impression of Yang Lichun. He felt that this woman was down-to-earth and hardworking, and she looked good. She was very honest in opening a hair salon. He originally nned to get in touch with him.


    This made Hong Qingxiang had to give up his thoughts, but he asked Yang Liping about the situation of Wei Jiefang''s home. Generally, he rented a house without a car and worked as a factory manager in the old industrial park. How could he have the money to buy such a luxury house.


    Yang Liwan and Yang Lifang who heard Hong Qingxiang''s words were startled.


    what!


    1,800 square meters, so this set can''t be more than two hundred thousand?


    Yang Lifang heard a sour face and mumbled, "Aren''t all my mother''s money used."


    To say that the life of Wei Jiefang¡¯s family was so easy, not only Yang Lifang, but Yang Liwan was jealous. Originally, apart from theme Yang Liying¡¯s family, the two of Wei Jiefang and Yang Lichun were not well-off, but they have not been for two years. Kungfu their family has be the best condition?


    It shouldn''t be! Wei Jiefang didn''t just work as an executive in a stics factory. Both his position and sry were not as high as his elder brother Yang Liping as the factory director. Why did he buy a house so quickly?


    Almost subconsciously, Yang Liwan and Yang Lifang looked at each other and felt that Wei Jiefang''s ability to save such arge sum of money was inseparable from the house sale money left by the old mother in Hutai County.


    How else can he hide such arge sum of money?


    Even if both of them knew in their hearts that a small house in Hutai County could only sell for tens of thousands of dors, they were willing to attribute this to the house left by the old mother. This Wei Jiefang must be used by the old mother. Part of the sale of the house, coupled with the money Yang Lichun saved from working as a barber shop, bought the big house.


    It is simply more popr than others.


    Finally, Yang Lichun took his aunt Yang Lifang and his second aunt Yang Liying to the kitchen to prepare New Year''s Eve dinner.


    Wei Jiefang took Yang Liwan, Li Hai, and Hong Qingxiang to sit in the living room and drink tea together.


    The question of where Yang Liwan grabbed Wei Jiefang¡¯s money to buy a house is endless. Wei Jiefang had to smile and say perfunctorily, ¡°Isn¡¯t the boss of my factory affiliated with Rebirth International? Isn¡¯t Rebirth International and Yiwei Real Estate the same? Mr. Liu I asked, it happened that the house on the first floor was not easy to sell, so they gave me a low price."


    Yang Liwan smiled unceremoniously when he heard the words, "Then you dare to be kind, you can find your manager Liu, and give me a set at a low price? I don''t want such arge apartment, about 60 bungalows are enough! Small! Di is now studying in No. 1 Middle School. Wang Shu and I wanted to move in early. Isn''t there no suitable ce to stay?"


    "This..." Wei Jiefang was embarrassed.


    Yang Liwan lowered his face and said, "Liberation, you can''t do things so unjustly. When you sold your mother''s house to do business, did your second brother say nothing? To say that our old Yang family should have that house... "I didn''t finish speaking, but my wife Wang Shu murmured vigorously.


    Wang Shu angrily said, "Why do you always mention that bit of trouble, say a few words before you are young?"


    Wei Jiefang also raised his eyes to look at Yang Liwan. He said that you didn''t say a word at the time? You almost never lifted the table.


    On the face, he smiled and nodded, "I can''t guarantee that it will work or not, but I will remember this for you, and we will try our best to do it."


    Hearing what he said, Yang Liwan couldn''t say anything else. He couldn''t help but look at Wei Jiefang. He thought how he felt that Wei Jiefang''s words and actions had changed a lot from before, and he had to nod." That way, it¡¯s your own family, you have to take care of your second brother."


    Wei Jiefang turned away, "When will big brothere over?"


    "I called before I came, he still has some work to deal with in the morning,e here when he is busy."


    ...


    As the sun sets, firecrackers are sted outside the window, but the interval between each round is more than two seconds, so it has been a whole afternoon from noon to the present, and people are upset by the noise.


    Wei Sheng was lying on the bed and texting Cui Xian back. He originally thought he was going back to Hutai County for the New Year this year, but he didn''t expect his father to decide to move to a new home a year ago. At this moment, he was about to break Cui Xian''s appointment.


    The two had nned to meet in Hutai County during the New Year.


    The phone vibrated, and Wei Sheng turned out the information to check. It was Cui Xian who returned: After the new year, he went back to the capital directly with his home, I am afraid he would not pass by Hutai County.


    Wei Sheng frowned because of this.


    I''m afraid it was Cui Yongzhen''s idea again, and the Cui family really didn''t need to stay in Chaonan, so it would be better to take the national road back to Beijing from Hutai County.


    But I have promised to apany my parents during the Chinese New Year. After the second day of the second year of the new product research and development, I will go to the factory from time to time. I definitely can''t spare time to spend two days in Hutai County.


    She bumbled her mouth and quickly typed in on the phone: One day is like three autumns.


    Then click to send, pursing your lips for fun.


    Yang Di was leading away to y poker at the end of the bed. He turned around and saw Wei Sheng staring at his mobile phone and humming and asking, "Is the target?"


    This not only attracted the little brother Li Kai, but even Hong Lian, who asked if there was broadband from the time he entered the door, and then entered Wei Sheng''s room with aptop and started surfing the Inte, also turned her head.


    Hong Lian looks dignified and beautiful, and inherited all the advantages of his father. Like her previous life, she was always willing to wear a distant and slightly mocking smile on her face. Before Wei Sheng thought she looked down on herself, and now the rtionship between the two is different. Wei Sheng realized that she was like this. She seemed to be willing to put on a high look to anyone to cover up her inner self-esteem and arrogance that was stronger than others.


    This is not difficult to see from the series of actions Hong Lian made after entering the door. If Hong Lian¡¯s house is no different from the previous life, she and her father should now be squeezed into a 30-square-meter tube building, which is a one-bedroom apartment, but the small hall where she enters. There is also a small bed for Hong Lian toe home on vacation, and the room inside is owned by his father.


    As I said earlier, Hong Lian of thest life grew up as a leading figure in the Inte industry, and a young talent who often appears in major media headlines, so Wei Sheng is not surprised that she is willing to carry aptop with her now. , I even sighed that I should start from childhood.


    Fortunately, Wei Jiefang knew that Wei Sheng had a need to ess the Inte and had already activated broadband when he installed the house.


    In recent years, the number of people who have broadband ess at home tends to be few, so Hong Lian took theptop to go out and pretended to behave like a show, just like when several elders saw her taking out theputer and showed shocked eyes andmented how Hong Qingxiang spoiled her daughter The smug smile on her lips.


    Indeed, although Hong Qingxiang is not very generous to Wei Sheng''s mother and daughter, he is always unwilling to be stingy with his own daughter.

 Chapter 604: Looking through the autumn water, but not seeing you

    <h4>Chapter 604: Looking through the autumn water, but not seeing you</h4>


    At this moment, Wei Sheng ignored Yang Di, because she quickly received a reply from Cui Xian: No see in three days, like nine autumns.


    She turned her body to the window sill and leaned against the crowd, and sent her thoughtfully again: Looking through the autumn water, I don''t see you.


    When I press to send, I can''t help but tremble.


    I was itching to wonder what Cui Xian would answer, but he didn''t wait for a long time.


    Waited for a long time, but still did not wait for any movement.


    Wei Sheng wrinkled his nose and threw the phone beside the bed. Boredly looking at Hong Lian who was typing hard at theputer, Wei Sheng stepped forward and nced at it because he saw that Hong Lian was facing the web page instead of the dialog box.


    At first nce, it was stunned.


    I saw another post about Rebirth International.


    She couldn''t help looking at it. At this moment, Hong Lian was lingering in the BD Post Bar, and violently replied in a post about Criticism Rebirth International in the vest of [IT Female Warrior]: You said I don''t understand mobile phones? My friend is now by my side using Rebirth International''s mobile phone to send text messages, 999 camera models, she herselfins that mobile phone text messages are often not sent out, so there is no need to talk to me in any technical terms! The quality **** facts as proof


    Wei Sheng stared nkly at her typing this line of words, and couldn''t help turning to look at the phone he had just thrown on the bedside.


    Just at the stall where Hong Lian wanted to send this line of characters, Wei Sheng suddenly reached out and pressed the delete button on herputer, and the long list of men was deleted instantly.


    Hong Lian was taken aback for a moment, then turned her head angrily, "What are you doing!"


    Wei Sheng stared at her faintly, "When will Iin to you that text messages are often not sent?"


    Hong Lian couldn''t help but nced at her in vain, "What does it have to do with you? What do I want to say is my business, do you care?"


    "Your arguing is nonsense?" Wei Sheng also sinked.


    Hong Lian stared at her incredibly with beautiful eyes. She couldn''t imagine that Wei Sheng, who had barely said a word since everyone entered the door, would suddenly attack her, and the reason was ridiculous.


    How do I argue with others what is wrong with her?


    Wei Sheng bent over and took off thework cable, then turned to Hong Lian and smiled, "Sorry, I don''t n to lend you thework."


    Hong Lian stared at Wei Sheng''s movements in surprise, and finally mmed her notebook and turned to go out, and asked angrily, "Dad! When will you go home?"


    ...


    Sitting on the chaise longue on the sofa in the living room, Hong Qingxiang just put down the tea cup when he saw his daughter rush out of the house angrily.


    Wei Jiefang, Li Hai, Yang Liwan, and Hong Qingxiang in the living room were all stunned, especially Hong Qingxiang felt embarrassed, and hurriedly asked with a smile, "What''s the matter, Xiaolian, it''s not that I sat down well and haven''t eaten the New Year''s Eve dinner yet." What is Zhang Luo going for?"


    Hong Lian threw the heavy notebook on the sofa, shocked Hong Qingxiang''s pain, and fearing any rude behavior by her daughter, she immediately shouted in a deep voice, "Look at you, what is this for. I''m sorry, let''s This girl is spoiled."


    "People have unplugged mywork cable, and they said they shouldn''t borrow me to surf the Inte, why am I still here?" Hong Lian''s tough attitude was actually aggrieved with red eyes.


    Several people were taken aback when they heard it, and Wei Jiefang was even more shocked. Could it be that Wei Sheng did it? It stands to reason that Wei Sheng should not be so rash, but Wei Sheng didn''t follow him at all at the moment. Instead, Li Kai ran out quickly and was quickly called by Li Hai to ask what happened.


    Li Kai honestly told the scene he saw. Everyone heard that it was indeed Wei Sheng who suddenly stepped forward to argue with Hong Lian, and even unplugged other people¡¯swork cables. There is no way of hospitality. courtesy.


    Hong Lian sat on the sofa with her mouth and chest. Hong Qingxiang saw that her daughter had been bullied and negatively looked bad, but she still tugged at the corners of her mouth, "Okay, the younger sister is not sensible. If you are a sister, just let it go and go online. Well, it¡¯s not that there is no broadband at home.


    When the voice fell, I saw that Wei Sheng, the master of the matter, was carrying a bottle of mineral water to the door, unscrewing the bottle cap and leaning on the door frame to take a sip, nced at Hong Qingxiang andughed, "Why didn''t she say that she was talking nonsense online? ndered me under the banner of my friend."


    After that, he ced the mineral water bottle on the TV cab beside him, turned and walked towards the dining room.


    Hong Lian was immediately furious, "What are you talking about? Who are you talking nonsense? Besides you, I need to nder you under your banner?" After that, she turned her head and said to Hong Qingxiang''s people, "I''m just here. I replied to a post about Rebirth International Mobile. I didn¡¯t name my name and what happened next to her?"


    "Okay! You don''t look great! Do you know how to be polite!" Hong Qingxiang eximed, causing Hong Lian to stop speaking with red eyes.


    Except for Wei Jiefang, Hong Qingxiang, Yang Liwan and others don¡¯t even know what the ¡®post¡¯ is, and it¡¯s even harder to say who the two children are right and who is wrong if they understand what Hong Lian is talking about.


    When Wei Jiefang heard this, his heart suddenly became clear, and her daughter was worried about public opinion issues in the recent period. Even if she did not care about it as she said, who would really be indifferent to the nonsense of all parties? Hong Lian was afraid. Wei Sheng saw him talking nonsense on the Inte, but he didn''t stop it.


    Li Kai couldn''t help but spit out his tongue. He was about the same age as his cousin Wei Sheng, so she was not as horribly bullying as she was. Moreover, the uncle is really used to his cousin, if he wants to treat guests like this, it is estimated that the old man would have used himself first.


    But seeing that Wei Sheng had already walked to the kitchen and looked around, then he wandered into the living room, opened the ss door and walked straight to the courtyard.


    Upon seeing this, Li Kai also jumped out, turned around and closed the ss door to block the cold wind entering the room.


    Wei Sheng, who was about to close the door, was stunned. From this small move, it was not difficult to see that Li Kai was quite sensible. She pointed to the courtyard and smiled, "When the timees, let your aunty How about a rattan-wood shelf and a swing chair underneath? Put another coffee table so that you can sit in the yard and drink tea in summer."


    Li Kai didn''t expect his cousin to talk to himself first, and subconsciously felt that he replied in a serious manner, "It''s good, it''s beautiful to think about it."


    "At that time, you oftene over to y, your aunt always misses you, so she cane and apany her more if she has nothing to do." Wei Sheng nodded andughed.


    Li Kai scratched his head, "It''s a pity that I can''t alwayse here in the county, or I muste to y often, so it looksfortable to look at such a big house."


    Wei Sheng smiled and said, "The entrance examination is about to start at the beginning of school. Are you confident that you will be admitted to Chaonan City. If youe through, I will give your dad a repair shop."


    This made Li Kai stunned. His parents dreamed that he would be admitted to Chaonan High School, but the score line here is higher than the county''s requirements. He is really not sure, "This is what my uncle said. of?"

 Chapter 605: Jun is here?

    <h4>Chapter 605: Jun is here?</h4>


    In Li Kai¡¯s eyes, his uncle is now a capable person. He doesn¡¯t have as many bowels as adults. He only sees that Wei Jiefang¡¯s family conditions are getting better step by step, and his parents are also at home with feelings about Wei Jiefang¡¯s ability and never say anything. Sing in all directions crookedly.


    So Li Kai subconsciously felt that his cousin might have said this.


    Wei Sheng knew that this kid would not believe it if he said it, so he smiled and nodded.


    Li Kai couldn¡¯t help being a little excited. Now the whole family, the eldest uncle Yang Liping¡¯s family and the younger uncle Wei Sheng¡¯s family have all moved to the south, and the second uncle is moving here every day because his cousin Yang Di is going to school in the south. , Even the lonely aunt Yang Lifang is now going to work in the south facing office, obviously she will not go back to the county again.


    At that time, their family will be left in Hutai County. Moreover, Yang Liying and Li Hai always whispered in his ears that Li Kai could be admitted to the city. It seemed that entering the city represented a great sess in the eyes of parents.


    He asked carefully again, "Is there a requirement? Do I have to go to a middle school?"


    Wei Sheng looked back at him, smiled and said, "There is no requirement, but one thing is that you must do your best."


    Li Kai nodded excitedly, "Then I''ll go tell my mom!" After saying that, he opened the ss door and rushed into the room.


    Wei Sheng smiled silently.


    ...


    Yang Liping''s family waste until the food was ready at five o''clock in the afternoon. This Yang family tycoon came with full of momentum, as can be seen from the Audi sedan parked in front of the small courtyard of Wei Jiefang''s house.


    Although Yang Liping bluntly said that the boss gave him the car for official duties and only had the right to use it, this still did not prevent Yang Liwan''s ttery from ying one after another.


    After Yang Liping took over the factory, he was catching up with the booming market economy, and his annual turnover was expected to double, which also doubled Yang Liping¡¯s estimated annual sry of 100,000 yuan. In Yang Liwan¡¯s words, "Liberation, the boss''s sry for one year is enough to buy you a house!"


    Wei Jiefang smiled and said yes, without saying much.


    Everyone was seated, and the round table in the dining room was big enough to sit in the early ten people, but today the boss Yang Liping¡¯s family of three, the second child Yang Liwan¡¯s family of three, the aunt brought Hong Qingxiang¡¯s three people, and the second aunt Yang Liying¡¯s family of three, and finally the Wei Sheng family There are five people, sitting somewhat crowded.


    The old custom in the New Year in previous years is that children pick up vegetables to eat on the side table while the adults sit down.


    But this year, Wei Jiefang told Wei Sheng to stay on the table and sit next to him. He said that he would drink two sses with his daughters when he said that he had to drink two sses with his daughter in the New Year. Yang Lichun scolded and said that the child was young and what kind of wine he would drink. Jiefang also said that he was raised as a son.


    Because Wei Jiefang was andlord, it was hard for others to say anything. This also caused Wei Sheng to be instantly separated from the rest of the children. At least she was the only junior on the table.


    However, Wei Jiefang was obviously happy to move to his new home today. It also coincided with the New Year¡¯s holiday that the whole family gathered together and had two more drinks during the dinner. When Wei Sheng saw his father''s rare happiness, he received the imperial decree and was naturally apanied to the end.


    The wine was opened by Maotai sent by Yang Jindou, and the cigarette smoked on the table was Zhonghua sent by Yang Jindou. Drinking Maotai and smoking Zhonghua, looking at this extremely spacious house, everyone at the table was far less happy than Wei Jiefang. After drinking three rounds of food and five vors, the words on the table began to return to the third.


    Yang Lifang again used Wei Jiefang of not selling his mother''s house privately, saying that Wei Jiefang was not relying on the old mother''s original house sale money to make money.


    Yang Liwan echoed from the side, his cheeks flushed and he said that Wei Jiefang was too big, and he said, what is your ability to promise Li Kai to go to the south to open the car repair shop for Li Hai. It turns out that Li Kai just ran into the kitchen with excitement. Wang Shu heard this news with his mother Yang Liying, and turned around and told Yang Liwan.


    The elder Yang Liping was dangling cigarettes to take the big brother''s posture, not as if they had been jealous because of his mother''s house, but in words, he was quite high-profile to suggest a way out for Wei Jiefang.


    It is said that Rebirth International has a bad reputation now, and it is a newpany in itself. Judging from the market that he has been in for so many years, thispany is afraid that it will not go far. He has inquired that it is said that Rebirth International¡¯s mobile phone sales are worrying.


    As soon as Wei Jiefang heard about other things, he refuted it. Moreover, the factory was very solid and could not be affected.


    "What do you know, can you know how much debt thesepanies are behind? By that time, they will go bankrupt! They are offending MOTT now, do you know the strength of others? Eggs hit the bones!" Yang Liping blushed. Xin Juewei Jiefang now has good conditions and deliberately sings against him, so he has improved his tone.


    This made Fang Yang Lichun a little worried, and looked at Wei Sheng.


    Wei Sheng also drank so much that he was sleepy, and shook his headfortingly at his mother, signalling nonsense, and then he didn¡¯t want to listen to these youngest sons anymore. He said hello to his father, and then shook his head groggy. Turned his head back to the room.


    Hong Qingxiangughed inexplicably behind him, "Old Wei, you are used to your children..."


    It''s already 8:30 in the evening. After eating ording to the rules, a few women should make dumplings. The man sits in the living room drinking tea and watching the Spring Festival G, and finds a sleepy room to sleep for a while until twelve o''clock. Set off firecrackers again and again to finish the job.


    Back to the room, in order to prevent Yang Xiaodong, Yang Di, and the eye-catching Hong Lian from disturbing, Wei Sheng locked the door impolitely. Anyway, there are so many rooms in the house. There are ces where they want to rest. The rooms are full and the basement is not. .


    She is nning to take a good bath and sleep, and it is best not to bother her at twelve o''clock.


    The convenience of the room¡¯s own bathroom is that even though there are people outside the door, Wei Sheng can still put on her nightdress and lie on the bed after taking a shower. Before closing her eyes, she flipped out the phone from under the pillow again. "Looking through the autumn water, I don''t see the Lord" without any reply, and suddenly curled his lips.


    Naturally, she just teased little Cui Xian, and the other party didn''t understand her little sentiment at all, which caused Wei Sheng to look panicked at the text message now.


    As soon as he was about to put the phone back under the bed, the screen suddenly lit up, and Wei Sheng''s eyes were suddenly bent, and his heart said that Cao Cao had arrived.


    What surprised her even more was that there were only three words on the message: Jun is here.


    Immediately afterwards, the window of the room was tapped twice.


    Wei Sheng''s mind suddenly cleared, and he jumped up from the bed, thinking of exining to Cui Xian today that he did not return to Hutai County during the Chinese New Year because of the move. Cui Xian indeed asked for the new address in the text message.


    New Year''s? impossible.

 Chapter 606: Fanwu Cangjiao

    <h4>Chapter 606: Fanwu Cangjiao</h4>


    She turned to look at the window sill, and saw that the curtain was not tightened, revealing a gap. Then, she heard the sound of the window being opened.


    Wei Sheng had a heart attack first. Although she first considered that the person outside the window might be Cui Xian, she knew that there were so many enemies at the moment.


    After only pondering for a moment, Wei Shengfei opened the curtains in front of him, shed his body towards the side wall, and looked towards the window with his probe¡ª¡ª


    This look almost didn''t make her exim.


    Seeing Cui Xian in a ck trench coat kneeling on one knee on the window sill, he was about to jump down. He also saw Wei Sheng for the first time and reached out to make a shush gesture.


    Immediately afterwards, the saucy young man leaped forward and tapped his feet on the ground.


    Just as Wei Sheng was about to ask, he heard Yang Di''s puzzled voiceing from the direction of the French windows in the living room, "Li Kai, did someone jump into Wei Sheng''s window just now?"


    There was a moment of silence in the room, and then Cui Xian took off his coat and handed it to Wei Sheng to signal.


    Thetter reacted immediately, standing by the window and shaking slightly outside twice, then Fang Yangdi quickly walked to the base of Wei Sheng''s window, "What are you doing?"


    Wei Sheng had already taken back his clothes quickly, and his expression was faint, "Dust the clothes, is there anything wrong?"


    A suspicion shed across Yang Di''s face, and then he shook his head, "It''s okay, I thought someone jumped in the window." After speaking, he turned around and walked to the side where there was light. Wei Sheng''s probe turned to the right and looked at it. Li Kai, Yang Xiaodong, and Hong Lian were moving their chairs outside, and they seemed to be chatting.


    The windows of Wei Sheng¡¯s room face the small courtyard, and the floor-to-ceiling windows on the balcony are in the courtyard. When Cui Xian jumped into the room, it was obvious that there was no one in the courtyard. He just climbed onto the window sill and happened to be Yang D. Opening the floor-to-ceiling door of the living room, I saw a dark shadow shing by Wei Sheng''s window.


    Right now, I think Wei Sheng is shaking his clothes.


    Li Kai probe in the yard shouted in the direction of Wei Sheng, "Cousin,e out and talk about it?"


    "No, I''ll take a break first." Wei Sheng responded and closed the window, even locked it, and then drew the curtains tightly. When he looked back, he saw that Cui Xian was already sitting on the bedside, casually. He picked up the photo frame on the bedside table and looked at it, smiling at the corner of his mouth.


    Wei Sheng stepped forward and snatched the photo frame. This is the photo of his childhood his father found in the old album when he was decorating the house, and then it was framed and ced on the bedside table.


    She stared at him incredulously, "Why are you really here?" Then she nced at the ground, Cui Xian actually brought a backpack, and there is almost no need to say what it contains. If it fails, I intend to stay in my own home.


    Cui Xian pursed his lips and smiled, stretched out his hand and shook the phone in his hand, "Looking through the autumn water, I can''t see you."


    Wei Sheng couldn''tugh or cry at the moment. He didn''t know if he should be moved or helpless. "I didn''t let the Thirty Eve of the New Yeare...Does your mother know?"


    Cui Xian smiled again and pressed the shutdown button topletely shut down the phone.


    Wei Sheng stared at him disapprovingly, and Fang Cuixian smiled immediately, "Don''t worry, my mother has already exined it."


    She knew that Cui Xian had never been willing to lie. What''s more, he didn''t use his mind to make his parents worry about it, but she really couldn''t think of any reason why Cui Yongzhen could give him to him on New Year''s Eve. Release it.


    "But how can I exin it here." Wei Sheng bit his lip and turned to look out the door. Now his home is too lively.


    But on the eve of the New Year''s Eve, it was not easy to st Xiao Cui Xian outside.


    But seeing him leaning his legs on the bed and leaning against the head of the bed nkly, the meaning is obvious, I''m relying on it.


    ...


    Wei Sheng naturally couldn''t rest and sleep anymore. He came to the living room around nine o''clock to watch the Spring Festival G with his family.


    It¡¯s just that her eyes are almost fixed on the door of her room. To be honest, she also experienced this lively New Year¡¯s Eve before leaving Hutai County in her previous life. Later, her father died and her mother remarried. The lord who does not want to be close to his rtives, so the annual New Year''s Eve dinner is at most only four people, mother, Hong Qingxiang, herself and Hong Lian.


    Thinking about this, she couldn''t help turning her eyes to Hong Qingxiang. It was not without reason that she was rude to Hong Lian today. In addition to Rebirth International, there was also Wei Sheng''s inexplicable upset when facing Hong Lian''s face. Chaos.


    Including her now seeing Hong Qingxiang, she is all ufortable.


    It¡¯s hard to imagine that this man was with his mother in the previous life, but in this life he became attached to his mother¡¯s sister. Whenever he thinks of this question, Wei Sheng can¡¯t help but feel a sense of tightness in his chest and feel ufortable. Qigong training has reached a certain level, and it is still hard to hide the disgust in my heart.


    But when she turned her head, she saw her parents gather to make dumplings under the warm light of the dining room, smiling and talking in whispers from time to time. This scene instantly gave her a sense of relief from the nightmare.


    Wei Sheng has never been so grateful to God for bringing her back to the present ten yearster, and she is even more fortunate to use her hands to get rid of the bad luck that her parents should have experienced, and to save her mother from experiencing a nightmare life.


    Looking at Yang Lifang, who was already drinking too much in Hong Qingxiang''s arms, Wei Sheng shook his head,menting that fate had been tricked.


    Yang Lifang was half awake from drinking at this moment. It is said that at the end of the meal, the situation even slipped under the chair. No one could see that she was not happy when she came to Wei Jiefang''s house today. Thinking about it, Yang Lifang is a mean person and narrow-minded.


    The Wei Jiefang family of three originally didn''t even have a ce to live by themselves. They lived in the old mother''s house all the year round. The family of three barely managed to survive, but now they live in arge house of 160 square meters, which looks extremely happy.


    At this moment, Yang Liwan, who was going to lie down in Wei Jiefang''s room for a few minutes, suddenly stepped out of the room, "Jiefang, why did I see two Chinese and two boxes of Maotai in your room?"


    As soon as this remark came out, it immediately attracted the attention of everyone present.


    It turned out that before they arrived, Wei Jiefang, who knew his brother¡¯s temperament, had received all the four boxes in the room in order to avoid unnecessary troubles, and ced them in the aisle with the big bed leaning on the balcony. He did not expect to be called Yang. Li Wan saw it.


    Originally, the Yang family thought that what Wei Jiefang had just ate and smoked on the table was specially bought for the New Year party.


    Seeing being watched, Wei Jiefang didn''t need to hide it. He smiled while holding the dumpling wrappers, "Brother Jin Dou sent it."

 Chapter 607: Home gift

    <h4>Chapter 607: Home gift</h4>


    What he didn''t say was that he nned to send it back at least halfway after the Chinese New Year, and it would be appreciated if he left a little meaning. These four boxes of gifts were indeed too expensive for Wei Jiefang.


    ...


    Yang Jindou''s father and the father of Yang Lichun''s brothers and sisters were brothers.


    However, after the death of Yang Lichun''s father, Yang Jindou''s family moved to Chaonan and they had little contact with Yang Lichun''s brothers.


    To say that the only person Yang Jindou had contact with was Yang Liping, the person in charge of the Yang family.


    In his early years, Yang Liping worked as the deputy director of a state-owned enterprise in Hutai County. He was a person with a rtively widework of contacts. Yang Jindou had asional contacts with him, mostly for work, and naturally he also had to move around.


    Now Yang Liping was hired as the director of a privatepany in Chaonan Cityst year. He has some weight, and Yang Jindou has always been friends with him.


    But in the eyes of Yang Liwan, who is not doing business, Yang Lifang, who is working hard, and Yang Liying, who drove a car repair shop in Hutai County, who has difficulty making ends meet, Yang Jindou¡¯s cousin was doing business in tobo and alcohol in the south. People who drive in a car and are well-connected, he also moves with Yang Liping at least because they are of equal weight.


    Where did you think that Wei Jiefang was actually connected with Yang Jindou?


    Yang Liwan turned his head to look at Yang Liping with a drunken and red face, only to find that Yang Liping was also surprised at the moment. He immediately asked, "Boss, did Jin Dou give you alcohol and tobo?"


    His words weren''t deliberately provoking things, but they didn''t go far.


    But Yang Liwan was really surprised by the weight of those boxes of things. Sending a small affectionate leader is to carry two Chinese cigarettes, and at most two bottles of wine. This gift is now counted. Not thin anymore.


    Even if Yang Jindou is in the tobo and alcohol business, he doesn''t need two boxes of Chinese cigarettes! What happened to him robbing the bank?


    He just opened it and took a look. A box of soft China and a box of hard China. The price of soft China is naturally expensive. This is 25 boxes and a box is a small box, but the price of this box alone is over 10,000.


    How much love can give such a big gift? Or is it because you want to cling to friendship to give up such a big blood?


    In the living room, Yang Liping, who was sitting on the sofa holding tea, looked a little unnatural, and said with a dry smile, "It''s all from his own family. Jin Dou said it was delivered to me during the New Year, but I didn''t let it."


    I didn¡¯t let it go. In fact, people didn¡¯t mention it at all. It stands to reason that they are all facing south now, and may move around in the next year, but asionally they move around in previous years, which means that when Yang Liping is asking him to do business, he will take two pieces of Chinese at most. How can cigarettes be delivered in the box?


    Thinking of this, Yang Liping couldn''t help but look at Wei Jiefang who was making dumplings in the dining room.


    At this moment, Hong Qingxiang couldn''t help asking with a slight change of expression, "Two boxes of Zhonghua, hard and soft?"


    Yang Liwan licked his dry lips, "A box of hard and a soft box."


    This is enough to make Hong Qingxiang feel upset.


    At this moment, the door bell of Wei''s house rang lightly, and Fang Yang Lichun gave a startled cry, "Who,e here sote." He wiped his hands with his apron and walked towards the door.


    After Maoyan saw that there was a round-faced man carrying a gift box outside the door, he opened the door and said, "Hello, who are you looking for?"


    "Yeah! Sister-inw, my brother Wei is at home? I''m Wang Liang. You can remember if you mention Wei brother." Wang Liang smiled and stood at the door without entering the house. Yang Lichun hurriedly gave him a few words of courtesy to let him in. Besides, Wang Liang only nced at the living room with his head, "Sister-inw, I won''t go in, I will leave after a year of brother-inw."


    Without Yang Lichun shouting, Wei Jiefang had already heard the movement and walked to the door. He was taken aback when he saw the iing person, "Ah, why is Brother Wang here."


    This is not Wang Liang, who I met in the driving school and practiced. He didn''t talk to each other after having trouble with Little Sheep some time ago. How did he know that he moved here?


    Wei Jiefang said that Brother Wang was not salty or indifferent, but Wang Liang was very affectionate, "Brother Wei! Will I be here sote to disturb your family''s reunion dinner?"


    In fact, Wang Liang chose this time toe to pay a New Year¡¯s Eve. The purpose is to not disturb the other party¡¯s New Year¡¯s Eve dinner. It is reasonable to say that this dinner is almost the same, and second, it seems that he takes it seriously. Of course, if he visits the house at this time on weekdays A bit reckless, but this is naturally different for the New Year.


    "Where are you..." Wei Jiefang motioned with his eyes.


    Wang Liangughed eagerly, "It''s okay, it''s all right. I just came to visit for a year and asked Coach Zhang to find out where you are in your new home. No, it''s just to send something over, and I just leave it."


    With that said, he put the tworge gift boxes in his hand into the entrance, but he didn''t step into the door.


    Wei Jiefang was surprised, and he hurriedly refused, but Wang Liang said that he would not ept anything, let alone telling Wei Jiefang that this address was given to him by coach Zhang and Wei Jiefang.


    Right now his project was indeed stopped by Yuan Chunbo, but Yuan Chunbo couldn''t say anything. Besides, he still needs to tie the bell to untie the bell. He has seen Yuan Chunbo''s attitude towards Wei Jiefang, and he has to rx.


    Wei Jiefang naturally guessed this rtionship too, otherwise, as Wang Liang, why bother toe and give gifts in person on the night of the 30th anniversary of the new year.


    Seeing Wang Liang said that he would not ept anything, Wei Jiefang was afraid that epting the gift would be equivalent to promising to do something, and subconsciously jumped over the hallway to see Wei Sheng in the living room.


    But seeing his daughter nodded at him with a smile, Wei Jiefang turned around and said with a wry smile, "That''s OK, I''ll take this thing first, and I will visit the house another day."


    "Don''t dare, don''t misunderstand me, I''m not doing engineering work, I just came here to pay a New Year''s greetings! So what, New Year is good, Brother Wei! You go in the house, and I''m leaving now." Wang Liang also A wise man, he won''t be bothered when hees here, and he said bluntly just to ease the rtionship and make friends. In fact, he understands in his heart that a good rtionship with Wei Jiefang can be regarded as a curve to save the country. He estimated that this matter will be half.


    When Wang Liang did what he said, he was also vigorous and resolute. He put down his things and turned around and left without unnecessary nonsense.


    Wei Jiefang closed the door and looked at the two special bottles of Moutai on the ground, and a bag of about six soft-packs of Zhonghua. He smiled suddenly.


    He wanted to ask his daughter what it meant to nod, but it was hard to ask them clearly right now.


    In the living room, Wei Sheng caught melon seeds and continued to watch the Spring Festival G show. She didn''t have much idea about Wang Liang''sing to give gifts. The purpose of epting things was to let her father have multiple friends and multiple paths. Even though Wang Liang was bragging Sounds, but he is also a somewhat capable person, otherwise Yuan Chunbo would not even be able to call his name at a nce.


    Although he doesn¡¯t care whether he offends Wang Liang or not, since the other party chose to show his sincerity at this time, there is no need to deceive others too much. After all, my father has to "walk the rivers andkes" facing the south, and multiple friends are better than multiple enemies. Comes beautifully.

 Chapter 608: Successive visits

    <h4>Chapter 608: Sessive visits</h4>


    For Wang Liang, who left his things and left, the whole room was at a loss. The boundary to the south was not small, and not everyone with a good aptitude could be called a name wherever he went.


    But the gifts Wang Liang gave were not light, and these things were enough to be called famous names.


    Yang Liwan unbelievably picked up the alcohol and tobo on the ground. The six-strand Zhonghua could be thousands of things. He doesn''t know how much this special Maotai is, but the price is definitely not cheap.


    Not to mention Yang Liwan, even Yang Liping couldn''t believe that Wei Jiefang had such a great ability. He asked the NPC toe over on the night of the New Year''s Eve and personally put down a few Chinese and two bottles of special Maotai, and then left without daring to enter?


    Hong Qingxiang also felt that he was going to re-examine this Yang family''s brother-inw, who was not considered much by him. Although he had bought a big house earlier, he wondered what kind of crooked talents their family had made, or whether Yang Lichun''s hair salon business is good In addition, Wei Jiefang also said that the immediate boss is the developer who left him behind.


    But it''s unusual for someone to give a gift.


    Besides, it is such a heavy ceremony.


    The group of friends in his society who gave him no more than boxes of hazelnuts, fruits, or two boxes of liquor worth more than one hundred yuan, Hong Qingxiang already felt that he had a lot of face, and even Yang Lifang praised others for being good. Friends are wide.


    Good guy, to Wei Jiefang, don''t say that a few hundred yuan must be given in boxes?


    Just thinking about this, the door bell of Wei''s house was rang again.


    Yang Lichun was surprised. He just moved to a new home today, and no one else knows the address except for these people in the house. Why is there someone calling at the door sote?


    She nced at the cat''s eyes, she was a woman, very beautiful, very familiar!


    "Oh!" Yang Lichun hurriedly opened the door and smiled in surprise, "Sister Liang? Why did you find it?"


    Isn¡¯t it the first time Yang Lichun went to the Heineken Hotel to participate in the Chaonan Business Annual Meeting at the door, Liang Lan, who stood out from the crowd and talked with them when he was at a loss?


    Yang Lichun still remembers her embarrassment at that time. If Liang Lan hadn''t appeared, she wouldn''t even know where to move, but she didn''t know where to put her hands or feet.


    If you say that you have a good impression of Liang Lan, the most important thing is her politeness. At that time, Yang Lichun was very nervous, with sweaty palms. Liang Lan stretched out his hand and couldn''t hold his hand. In the end, she shook hands. Liang Lan did not do anything impolite. The behavior was naturally decent, and even Yang Lichun almost mistakenly believed that there was no sweat in the palm of his hand.


    But she hasn''t seen it again since then, and she only heard that the Gold Mandi Nightclub run by Liang Lan is one of the best in Chaonan City.


    Never expected that Liang Lan, who was celebrating the New Year, would actuallye to the door in person.


    Outside the door, Liang Lan is wrapped in an elegant blue-gray wool velvet jacket, and she wears ck leather boots. Although she is older than Yang Lichun, she has a delicate makeup and a decent look, which makes her look not enchanting. taste.


    Two red canvas bags were sandwiched between her red nails. Seeing Yang Lichun, she said affectionately, "Sister, good New Year!"


    Yang Lichun hurriedly asked Liang Lan to enter the door with politeness, but thetter just stepped into the house with one foot, bypassed the hallway and took a look towards the sofa. Seeing many people sitting on the sofa without being shocked, he smiled and said, "All Here, New Year is good."


    Yang Liping and Yang Liwan nodded with a smile. When the woman retracted her neck, Yang Liwan''splexion changed drastically. He turned to Yang Liping and said, "Brother, then, is that Liang Lan?"


    Yang Liping was surprised, "The boss full of gold?"


    Hong Qingxiang licked his dry lips and nodded first, "It''s Sister Lan, I have contacted her through friends..." But the Liang Lan that Hong Qingxiang touched was definitely not the Liang Lan in front of him.


    No, no, it''s not like Liang Lan in front of me.


    The sister Lan he came into contact with was enchanting and full of aura. Because she was used to seeing big scenes, she naturally formed a kind of unspeakable demeanor. He gave Hong Qingxiang the feeling of grace and grace, generous and decent, which should be described in two words. That is reserved.


    Even if he toasted a ss of wine on the wine table, Liang Lan just took his chin and nodded slightly, even giving him a stingy look, but he didn''t make him feel rude.


    Of course, this also has something to do with Hong Qingxiang''s social level and Liang Lan''s mismatch, and at first nce, it seems that the eldest sister next door screamed New Year''s greetings on the road outside the door, warm and warm.


    Wei Sheng was also taken aback, vaguely remembering that he had a disturbance in Liang Lan''s Mandi Jin that day because of Yang Jiajia''s friend... By the way, Liu Tie.


    The kid seemed to be drinking and ying slippery, and after making trouble, they were not allowed to go. Wei Sheng also drank too much at the time and asked Liang Lan to ask the kid for a finger.


    However, this is indeed suspected of drinking too much, and I have long forgotten it afterwards. Was it because of this incident that Liang Lan came to visit during the New Year?


    Thinking of this, she got up and walked to the door. Fang Liann was hesitating whether to speak frankly, and she went to Wei Sheng. Seeing hering out, she showed a soothing smile on her face and pushed the two bags in Yang Lichun''s hands vigorously. , "Sister, I have nothing else to do, juste to pay a new year."


    After that, he greeted Wei Jiefang who walked to the door.


    Wei Sheng didn''t stop questioning his eyes, Fang Liann smiled embarrassedly at Yang Lichun, and whispered to Wei Sheng''s side, "I watched the TV, and I recognized you at a nce."


    Wei Sheng didn''t respond to this for a while, but she suddenly appeared on her face after a short while. Liang Lan should be talking about the opening ceremony of China Airlines and the time she pretended to appear as the behind-the-scenes boss of Rebirth International.


    As for whether Liang Lan recognized her at a nce, it was impossible to verify, but Liang Lan was not particrly surprised to recognize her as Wei Sheng.


    After all, she had met Liang Lan when she killed Gan Bo, the vice chairman of the North Korean Communist Party, when she was killed at Mo Di Jin. At that time, she saw that Yuan Chunbo listened to her, andter saw him at the annual business meeting. However, I believe she only needs to make some guesses when she sees the signs, and it is not difficult to spot the clues with her shrewdness.


    Liang Lan smiled and groaned on her face. Last time Wei Sheng said that she wanted Liu Tie to have a finger. She beaten and scolded and scolded at the time, but she was also distressed that the child was eating by music. Wouldn''t her finger be the same as breaking her back? .


    But she also knew how much Liu Tie did that day. If this was an ordinary girl, he might have really harmed her. She also hated the one who killed a thousand swords, but couldn''t bear to ask for a finger to Wei Sheng. Apologize.


    She is now expelling Liu Tie, but when Liu Tie learns that he is offending Yuan Chunbo''s rtionship, she is restless, and begs her.


    Liang Lan changed his mind and thought about it, but she didn''t have a Wei Sheng phone number, and her mobile phone number was not registered with an ID card these days. She couldn''t adjust it. Moreover, this is not something that was said on the phone. Friends, call out the two residential addresses of Wei Jiefang.

 Chapter 609: Moutai and Soft China

    <h4>Chapter 609: Moutai and Soft China</h4>


    At first, she went to the house where Wei Jiefang was renting. Seeing that the lights were turned off at home, she found the new address he registered after buying the house. She took the liberty to go to the house after seeing the lights on.


    At that time, she knew that Wei Sheng had something to hide from her parents at the annual meeting, but when she thought of the trouble on TV, she recognized that her parents could not be kept in the dark, so she came to visit, but when The faces of Zhuo Wei Jiefang and Yang Lichun were hesitant to speak.


    Wei Sheng naturally saw that she wanted to talk but stopped, and was afraid that she was really here for that. He told her parents to know that they must be worried, so they nodded to their parents, and then went outside the door with Liang Lan in the corridor. Speak aside.


    After learning that Liang Lan dide for Liu Tie''s matter, and she didn''t ask for Liu Tie''s finger, Wei Sheng also smiled, "I did drank too much that day, and it passed afterwards. But you really did. Fortunately, I drank too much. If I was sober, I might have done something on the impulse at the time. I am afraid that I wille to my house and apologize at this moment."


    When Liang Lan saw that she was half-truth and joking, she also smiled, "Liu Tie''s child I have always been in front of her brother. I really have to apologize to you for this matter. But this happened. Don¡¯t even think about doing it with me in the future. Keeping his fingers will be considered a big deal for him."


    Liang Lan has not seen anyone in the scene for a long time, so she is naturally pleasant to speak, not only rifying why she protects Liu Tie, but also her attitude.


    Wei Sheng was not hypocritical when he heard the words, and said with a smile, "How does Liu Tie deal with Boss Liang''s own arrangements? Let''s turn over this matter, and I will ept the things. You want to go in and eat dumplings with nothing else at night? "


    Liang Lan hurriedly waved his hand andughed and said no, and then asked Wei Sheng for the phone number, and then he left.


    In fact, the rtionship between people is a mutual trouble. Liang Lan also means to make friends with Wei Sheng because of Liu Tie¡¯s matter. This result can probably be expected before shees. After all, she is so sincere and will not lose face because of a trivial matter. .


    But through this, even if she formally made friends with Wei Sheng, and at the same time, everyone was celebrating the holidays, and she looked good.


    After the official meeting this time, Liang Lan felt even more emotional in her heart. No wonder that a person who even counts Secretary Tang can have such a deep friendship with the mayor on the boundary of S Sea City. At a young age, It''s really unusual to behave in person, neither because she''s so arrogant when she''s young, nor is she talking so timidly that Liang Lan can make a difference.


    When Wei Sheng entered the house, Hong Qingxiang in the living room couldn''t sit still. "Brother Wei, was that sister Lan with gold just now?"


    At this moment, the title has changed from Lao Wei to Wei Ge.


    Wei Jiefang smiled and nodded, opened the bag and saw that it was Maotai and Ruan Zhonghua again.


    This is a bit dumbfounding for Wei Jiefang, and today he is on the bar with Maotai and Ruan Zhonghua.


    Everyone in the Yang family, including Yang Liping, had different minds. Hong Qingxiangughed and said, "Brother Wei is very capable. As far as I know, this sister Lan is notoriously arrogant and asked her toe and give gifts on her 30th year. ... Did she ask Brother Wei for something?"


    After that, because he thought that Liang Lan was doing the night show, he hurriedly smiled at Yang Lichun, "Sister-inw, don''t get me wrong..."


    Yang Lichun waved his hand in surprise when he heard the words, and looked at the daughter of the family with a smile and said, "No misunderstanding, no misunderstanding! What can be misunderstood by this kind of friendship? Second sister and second sister, the dumpling bag is almost done? I put it on the drawer! "


    These words are even more nderous in the hearts of Hong Qingxiang and others. This kind of friendship? What kind of friendship?


    They just didn¡¯t see the situation there just because of the cab across the hallway, so naturally they wouldn¡¯t think too much about Wei Sheng. Hearing this, they also said how deep Liang Lan has a rtionship with their Wei family, and Yang Lichun is really honest. People can be seen in words and things, and it is even more convincing to say it from her mouth.


    But when did Wei Jiefang''s family have such a deep friendship with Liang Lan? In addition, this year''s 30thing to the door to give gifts, if the positions of the two sides are reversed, it would not make people feel strange, now this situation can be really confusing.


    Wei Jiefang didn''t want to say much about this matter, but in fact he couldn''t exin it, so he smiled vaguely, saying that it was an ordinary friendship and had a two-sided bond.


    Who would believe it.


    Looking at a few pockets of alcohol and tobo on the ground, Yang Liwan chirped, said to his heart that it seems that the position of the boss in the old Yang family is not guaranteed. What opportunities are there in the south during the past two years of liberation? Is it because he knows too much? Shallow, did not see through?


    After looking at the house of Wei Jiefang''s house again, Yang Liwan had secretly decided to make more contacts in the future. Wei Jiefang''s personal rtionship seemed to be deeper than that of the boss Yang Liping.


    At least no one in Yang Liping''s family wille to give gifts on New Year''s Eve, except for the few subordinates who lead in his factory.


    As soon as Yang Liwan thought of this, he met Yang Liping''s unkind gaze, and he had to smile embarrassedly as if he had been seen through.


    "Cow, hup! Bull what! It''s not just the house of my mother!" Yang Lifang burped leisurely on the sofa and cursed.


    Hong Qingxiang''s face was embarrassed, and everyone justughed. Now in the entire old Yang family, Yang Lifang is probably the only one who is still thinking about his mother''s payment for the house.


    Wei Sheng brought a te of dumplings back to his room after the dumplings were out of the oven, and told his mother that he was too sleepy. He went back to the Inte to check the information and fell asleep after eating the dumplings, and stopped calling himself when he set off firecrackers.


    Yang Lichun naturally agreed.


    Wei Sheng went back to the room as if he had been relieved of his heavy responsibility. He was worried all night, and now his heart finally fell to the ground.


    But seeing that there was only a book that Cui Xian used to read recently in the room beside the bed, but the whole room was empty. She went to the window and checked behind the curtains. There was no one before she walked to the bathroom. , Twisted the handle and found that the bathroom door was locked.


    After listening to it for a while, I dared to feel that Cui Xian was taking a bath.


    He was simply guilty of guts. In such a situation, I am afraid that he would not dare to put water in the house to take a shower. He was really relieved.


    He pinched a dumpling and threw it into his mouth. Wei Sheng chewed and locked the door. Before Cui Xian came out, he changed into his nightdress. Looking at the only big bed in the room, his face turned red again.


    She put the dumplings on the table, got into the bed and stared at the bathroom door, perhaps because she drank at night and didn''t take a short break in time. She stared at her eyelids and started to sink, but she fell asleep in the end.


    ...


    At night, it is as cold as water.


    A crescent moon hung high in the sky,rge swaths of snowkes fell on the ground, and snow fell in the second half of the night.


    Wei Sheng was awakened in the middle of the night by a pig-killing cry from the next room. When he opened his eyes, the room was pitch ck. Because he lives on the first floor now, in order to prevent people from seeing the room, Wei Sheng has long been Draw the curtains airtight.

 Chapter 610: Kill a pig in the middle of the night

    <h4>Chapter 610: Kill a pig in the middle of the night</h4>


    Because there is no moonlighting in, so when you enter the eyes, you can''t see your fingers.


    However, she could feel that she was lying in Cui Xian''s arms at the moment, with a leg lying on his waist.


    Wei Sheng passed the sound of firecrackers out of the window right now, and spected that it should be after two o''clock in the middle of the night, and the sound of killing pigsing from the next door made her thoughts gradually returned.


    Of course, the next door is not killing pigs.


    That voice came from a woman''s mouth, more like an uncontroble...


    "It''s your aunt and your uncle." Cui Xian''s low voice came from diagonally above, and Wei Sheng was leaning on his chest at this moment. Although he could not see him when he raised his head, he could vaguely see his chin because he had probably adapted to the darkness.


    "Why are they here?" Wei Sheng opened his mouth, his voice a little hoarse.


    Cui Xian told her that after she fell asleep, he had been leaning on the bedside to read. Later, when he heard that the army was preparing to evacuate, he listened to the door for a while to confirm the situation.


    Aunt Yang Lifang really drank too much. She vomited two back and forth at Wei Sheng''s house. Wei Jiefang left her here, and naturally Hong Qingxiang was left behind. He also lent the spacious room next to Wei Sheng to the second person. Yang Lichun and Wei Jiefang live in one of the two opposite houses.


    Wei Sheng''s second aunt Yang Liying and his second uncle Li Hai also lived in the remaining room. As for Hong Lian and Li Hai and other children, they were divided into houses under Yang Liping and Hong Qingxiang.


    ording to the custom, tomorrow morning everyone will still gather at Wei Jiefang¡¯s home for breakfast, that is, to warm up the dumplings left over from yesterday and the hearty dishes that have not been eaten, so they will stay here tonight.


    So now Wei Sheng''s house is full. Except for the two aunts, Wei Sheng''s aunts Yang Lifang and Hong Qingxiang are next to them.


    In the dead of night, Wei Sheng was somewhat ufortable listening to the more intense voiceing from the next door. She slowly slipped the leg that was resting on Cui Xian''s waist due to the indecent sleeping posture, but was suddenly stretched out by Cui Xian. Hold down.


    Cui Xian''s fingers were slender and his fingertips were cold. The moment the big hand covered his thigh, the two breathed together.


    He was also a little upset at his actions at the moment, and seemed to covertly, he whispered, "Auntie Midway nned to stay and arrange Hong Lian in your room, and came to buckle the door twice. Fortunately, Hong Lian saw that you did not respond. Actively refused."


    After speaking, the hands were not taken from Wei Sheng''s legs, and the two of them kept this posture in the dark as much as possible to make breathing less embarrassing.


    Wei Sheng squirmed his lips and smiled, "You know who is who this night..." With this, her heart that has grown grassy recently started to move around.


    ...


    At night, when the crowd dispersed, Hong Qingxiang was forced to stay here to take care of Yang Lifang by the Wei Jiefang couple who did not know the truth. In fact, he was the target of these days, because Yang Lifang lived in the factory, worked under Yang Liping¡¯s nose, and lived in his house. Because of her daughter''s rtionship, she has never had a chance to have a rtionship with Yang Lifang.


    The two of them have just confirmed their rtionship and n to move together after this year.


    Unexpectedly, they stayed at Wei Jiefang''s house together tonight.


    He didn''t n to do anything, but this sturdy woman pulled him off clean by drunkenness. No matter how Hong Qingxiang is a man, he did it for Yang Lifang right now.


    Unexpectedly, this woman screamed like a ughter pig, and she was drunk crazy to stop him from gagging.


    At this moment, Hong Qingxiang swayed while riding on top, and was also caught in the tightness of this woman, "Ah! How, how tight, you haven''t touched a man in many years. Hiss! Oh! Be quiet! There are children living next door, and it¡¯s not good to tell Brother Wei that they hear..."


    Yang Lifang blushed with excitement and rolled his dead fish eyes, staring straight at the ceiling and shouting, "That''s my brother, who will let you take a bite of Wei brother! Ah! Qingxiang... Well, what are you afraid of? Wouldn''t a big house still be soundproof?"


    "You, your brother is really good enough, have you seen anyonee over to give gifts tonight? Oh shhh, keep your voice down, my **** is almost too much." Hong Qingxiang lowered his voice.


    "Who is going to give gifts? He is still relying on the old mother''s money to get stuck up to now. This house has a share of mine, so why don''t you let me call! You will do it again! How do you do it..."


    ...


    In the other room, Wei Jiefang tried to lift the quilt and get out of bed three times, but Yang Lichun stopped him.


    "Look at what they are doing, Xiaosheng''s room is next door, how good can the child listen to it!" Wei Jiefang was furious.


    Yang Lichun also said embarrassedly, "The eldest sister is also true...Don''t me her, you see that she didn''t drink less, not to mention that she was alone in these years. Oh, how are you doing in the past, it''s hard to knock on the door and tell them to be small Sound, you are not ashamed to panic!"


    Wei Jiefang''s eyes widened, "I''ll knock on the door and tell them to be quieter, look at your good eldest sister! Most of the night, it''s like our family is killing pigs, let alone children, I can hear them outside!"


    Yang Lichun rubbed his hands with a sad face, "My child drank a lot of alcohol with you tonight. Maybe you are asleep and you can''t hear it. You can stop it... No, no, you will tell your child to kill outside tomorrow. Pig!"


    Wei Jiefang, however, was amused by his wife''s urgent words, "Your family will kill a pig and call it a meeting again!"


    "Go! Let me say that it is our elder sister, how can you talk like that!" Yang Lichun couldn''t help being happy.


    Wei Jiefang also shook his head, "Well, how can the eldest sister be so uncontroble at her younger sister''s husband''s house." After he said that, he raised his hand and knocked **** his bedside table.


    There was only a moment of silence in the opposite room, and then there was another sound.


    Wei Jiefang was waiting to knock again, but he heard the next room also beating on the head of the bed. This caused Wei Jiefang and Yang Lichun to look at each other, and they all came out with a chuckle.


    Yang Liying and Li Hai didn''t live in the next room. I was afraid that they had to endure it for a long time before learning Wei Jiefang''s method to give a warning.


    ...


    At this moment, Wei Sheng and Cui Xian didn''t hear the banging from the opposite room from time to time. Wei Sheng chuckled out first. The original quiet atmosphere with a pink awkward atmosphere swept away, and then She found that Cui Xian''s fingers on herp seemed to move up.


    She retracted her leg, but she didn''t want the big hand to add strength, and she held her leg in ce.


    Wei Sheng''s eyes shed brightly, "I''m wee if you want to do this again..."


    When the voice fell, Cui Xian''s other hand suddenly grabbed her little hand. She was startled, but she saw the other party panting slightly, holding her hand and leaning down.

 Chapter 611: Young people are foolish and laughing

    <h4>Chapter 611: Young people are foolish andughing</h4>


    hiss!


    When Wei Sheng¡¯s fingertips touched it, he sucked in a breath of air and retracted, but the person opposite suddenly grabbed her in his arms. There was no gap between the two, and Cui Xian buried his head. She took a deep breath in her hair, and said in a low voice, "I think..."


    Wei Sheng''s head was dumbfounded, and he swallowed fiercely, and his eyes shed brightly, "Then, then it''s cheaper for me, no, it''s cheaper for you."


    Opposite Cui Xian paused for a while, and a word came out from her mouth, "No." She said, but she followed her forehead and kissed her nose and lips all the way, and finally the slightly cold lips locked on Wei. Sheng''s lips and teeth were gently pressed, and the young boy''s nose and breath still had an alluring fragrance, which was almost suffocating.


    Goblin!


    This is an older female young woman who has been holding the evil fire for more than 20 years. She hooked the leg of the other side''s waist so hard, turned and pressed the young boy under her body.


    However, the young man grabbed her waist and sank her body down. Wei Sheng just happened to sit between his crotch. Both of them took a breath. It even snorted.


    Upon seeing this, Wei Sheng covered his mouth. It was quiet this night, feeling that every sound would be clearly heard in the next room.


    But under this cover, Wei Sheng was in trouble again. This action seems to bemitting a crime. Looking at the young man lying on the bed below him, his eyes are bright and full of mist in the darkness. The lips that were still cold just now were hot in his palms, and that handsome face was also warm.


    Wei Sheng really wanted to turn on the light to see if his face was flushed right now.


    He slowly stretched out his hand to remove the hand she was covering on his lips, and said in a low voice, "Wei Sheng...or else...you move..."


    Wei Sheng''s face was flushed, and this request was a bit embarrassing.


    The boy''s voice relentlessly said, "Just a moment..."


    Wei Sheng pursed her mouth. Although she was very aggressive, her body was stiff at the moment. She leaned forward and grabbed Cui Xian''s shoulders. She gritted her teeth like **** and wanted to work hard, but her buttocks were so stiff that it was hard to move.


    But the other baby was obviously about to break the pajamas. She cursed with a hypocritical face, "Smelly hooligan."


    As soon as the voice fell, Fang Cuixian groaned. He pushed her onto the bed and got up to flush to the toilet. Wei Sheng was dumbfounded, "Go again?"


    With a low curse, the man had already got up and jumped on Cui Xian''s back, hooked the neck and brought the man to the bed, turning over and pressing the boy under him.


    "Look and look and feel it! The tofu has been cleaned up for you, and you tell me if you can''t be irresponsible? I tell you, flirting that can''t bring satisfaction to a woman is a hooligan!" Wei Sheng started it. Be brutal.


    The young man was at a loss to dodge and block, and whispered a warning, "Wei Sheng, I am a man!"


    "Fart! You are a boy at best."


    Cui Xian is also a little annoyed. Today he is wearing a in long-sleeved pajamas and pajamas. At this moment, Wei Sheng''s clothes have been unbuttoned by Wei Sheng. The clothes are already messy. The taboo impulse is fake, but the two are still young, and this is really too irresponsible.


    But in fact, just like every young man who wants to spy on the forbidden fruit, he can''t help but want to get closer and want to explore. Every time he tastes a little bit of sweetness, he can''t help but want to take a step closer, but there is always a voice in him at thest moment. Stopped in my mind.


    If it is the contradiction between reason and human desire, it seems a bit profound, but in fact, he is now in such a state of contradictorybination that is difficult to sustain himself.


    "Don''t regret it." Looking at the vicious and rude young girl, Cui Xian breathed a sigh of relief and sped her wrist.


    "Regret is the grandson."


    The next moment, Cui Xian was already turning her underneath her waist, while holding Wei Sheng''s two wrists over her head, pulling her own neckline with one hand to take off her pajamas from the top of her head. She tied her arms together, it seemed that it wasn''t enough, and she twisted her clothes around and made a knot.


    ying so wild.


    Wei Sheng stared at the tough chin of the young man with his mouth dumbfounded, and he couldn''t help but swallowed droolingly. After struggling twice, his arms didn''t break away, and his heart... suddenly felt relieved.


    The young man''s actions were savage, and he kissed her little mouth violently. Wei Sheng raised his hands above his head and did not forget to raise his head to respond, trying to do his best in thest battle of bidding farewell to the''older'' virgin body. That Cui Xian''s masculine aura grew stronger and he leaned into her nightdress.


    Just as Wei Sheng''s beast fire was high, he slowly separated the lips of the two that were almost glued together, stared at her and curled his lips and smiled, got up and backed down, pulling out another piece of clothing from nowhere. , Tie Wei Sheng''s ankles together ording to the gourd painting.


    Fang Weisheng was taken aback for a moment, what to do with his feet tied up.


    However, Cui Xian was already naked and walking towards the bathroom on the opposite side of the bed. Wei Sheng was dumbfounded, earning a bit of money but not breaking his hands and feet, and suddenly became angry and screamed, "You fool me!"


    "Yeah." Cui Xian pushed open the bathroom door.


    Wei Sheng gritted his teeth unwillingly, "You are a hooligan!"


    "Yeah." Cui Xian walked to the sink and looked back at her. "It''s just a hooligan."


    After that, he turned on the faucet and washed his face with cold water.


    "Fairy! The poor monk will ept you sooner orter!" Looking at his shing back, Wei Sheng''s shame gradually faded, and a trace of misery shed through her face. Shey her head up on the bed and looked at the dark ceiling. It feels... The older young women couldn''t ask for it, but they were so perverted to pull the grass but they made people take advantage of them. Then they were **** with their hands and feet hanging aside.


    The corner of the eye was so dangerous that there were no two clear tears.


    The other party Cui Xian already smiled and walked back indoors, bent over to hug Wei Sheng, put her on the bed with a pillow on her head, and then turned over andy on Wei Sheng''s side and covered them with quilts.


    Wei Sheng turned around in anger, physically and mentally, and withdrew his tied hands to his front.


    That Fang Cui Xian couldn''t help moving forward, hugged her waist from behind, wrapped her arms in his arms, reached out to hold her two small hands, and closed his eyes and buried his face in her hair.


    "You are insulting me." Wei Sheng struggled.


    "I didn''t." Heughedfortingly in a low voice.


    "Then what do you mean by touching and kissing? It''s not just an insult, it''s a humiliation." Wei Sheng drew forward.


    Cui Xian moved her arm forward again, rubbed her chin against her neck, and whispered tiredly, "Don''t worry, I will be responsible to the end."

 Chapter 612: Military and civilian family

    <h4>Chapter 612: Military and civilian family</h4>


    Wei Sheng strained his face and pressed his lips tightly, and said vigorously, "Obviously you seduce me first."


    The little Cui Xian behind him couldn''t help tightening his arms, and said in a low voice, "I''m sorry, sometimes I can''t restrain instinct."


    "Then you should respect my instinct." Wei Sheng raised his tied hands to his side, "what''s the matter?"


    Cui Xian reached out again to hold her little hand, put it in front of Wei Sheng''s belly, and said in a low voice, "I''m afraid the little master will take me."


    "Just the official Xu Zhou set fire to not allow the people to light the lights?"


    "The state official can finally put out the fire, and the people will burn at one point."


    "After that, the state official ignited the fire by himself, and then the people ignited the fire and put out the fire again..."


    "The military and the civilian family are..."


    ...


    The dazzling sunlight dispelled the **** of the night, and the people who put on animal skins in the night returned to normal in the day.


    Early in the morning on the first day of the New Year, Wei Sheng asked his father for the key to his room, and then locked the door.


    To my parents, I only said that the family was mixed for the past two days, and I didn''t want others to enter my room again.


    Thinking of Hong Lian yesterday, although Wei Jiefang felt that it was not good for his daughter to do this, he agreed to do so out of spoiling, no doubt about him.


    Wei Sheng secretly figured out that he would take Cui Xian away, his old bones couldn''t bear his little game of setting fire to fire.


    Because the big guys stayed upte on New Year¡¯s Day yesterday, it waste this year and early this year, and breakfast and lunch were basically merged together.


    At this moment, Yang Lichun was heating up yesterday''s dumplings in the kitchen. Wei Jiefang went out together with Hong Qingxiang, who looked embarrassed after getting up, and Hong Qingxiang drove him to the old house and brought some household items.


    Li Hai and Yang Liying also went to help.


    Before closing the door, Wei Sheng nced at the clean boy who was still sleeping on the big bed. He shook his head and sighed and closed the door. He had caught up with Jinwu Cangjiao.


    She turned around and walked to the kitchen, looking at her mother who was busy cooking in the kitchen with a smile, "Mom, what time does everyone decide toe?"


    Fang Yang Lichun responded that he woulde after a while, turning around to continue busying his work, but suddenly turning to look at his daughter as if thinking of something, "Xiao Sheng, did you sleep wellst night?"


    Wei Sheng hugged his chest and leaned against the door frame and nodded, "It''s dawn until dawn."


    The expression of her daughter didn''t seem to be fake, Yang Lichun was relieved, otherwise it would be really embarrassing.


    "Your aunt drank too muchst night. I heard that she vomited several times in the middle of the night, and she kept talking nonsense for fear that she would disturb you." Yang Lichun smiled and asked again, "I listened to your uncle''s meaning yesterday. Is serious?"


    Wei Sheng shook his head thoughtfully, then calmly smiled, "Don''t worry, Mom, it can be solved."


    When Wei Sheng turned back to the room, she found that there was no one in the room. She opened the bathroom door, only to see that there was no Cui Xian in the bathroom.


    At this time, a cold wind blew in from the window, and Wei Sheng discovered that there was a gap in the window at this moment. Originally, because it was winter, the windows in the house were generally not open. She chuckled, when will this little Cui Xian Be a gentleman on the wall.


    There was no note in the room. Wei Sheng picked up the phone and took a look. There was a text message in it: [I will go home to make up for a sleep first, and call if there is something to do. ¡¿


    She looked at the bedside and found that Cui Xian''s luggage was also missing.


    She pressed a few words on the phone keyboard: [Which home to go back? ¡¿


    Soon I received a reply from the other party: [Wancheng Garden. ¡¿


    Wei Sheng was inexplicably relieved, and pursed his lips for a while, saying that it would be better to face south.


    "Xiao Sheng, mom will bring dumplings to the next door." At this moment, Yang Lichun''s voice came from outside, and Wei Sheng walked out of the room in a daze and asked his mother what dumplings to bring to the next door.


    She didn''t know whether she lived next door, and she didn''t know anyone else.


    Yang Lichun had already smiled and walked to the door, "We are buying a house now. It is not better than renting a house. We should always say hello to our neighbors and help each other if we have something to do."


    Wei Shengyile has forgotten this year and month, not to mention neighbors and neighbors, even people living in apound in amunity are usually acquaintances, which is like a cold and indifferent rtionship after more than ten years, even whoever lives next door Toozy to inquire.


    For example, in the old house in Hutai County, my family and Li Qi¡¯s family are not neighbors. Sometimes they are closer than rtives and friends. At the beginning, I and my mother moved to Yang Liping¡¯s house temporarily because of the sale of the house, and moved out alone early in the morning. It''s not that Li Qi''s family was waiting early and took the initiative to grab things and send Wei Sheng''s mother and daughter to the street to take a taxi.


    At this moment Yang Lichun opened the door, but saw that there was an old and a young man in front of the opposite door taking the key to open the door. The old man was reprimanding the young, "You said what else you can do, I will leave my old face and arrange it for you, but you will give it to me. Get angry, and I won''t stop your wife from divorcing you!"


    The old man who spoke seemed to be in his 60s or 70s, and he was not too young. He was estimated to be no less than Yang Lichun and Wei Jiefang. He was gentle in his suit and wore a pair of sses.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was not right, Yang Lichun didn''t know whether it was up or down for a while, but thought it all came out. What happened when he closed the door and went back?


    Seeing that they were about to enter the door, she smiled and greeted, "Master, just came back?"


    The old man''s script had stepped into the door, and the young man was about to walk in, and he immediately turned back when he heard the sound.


    "Are you new?" The old man''s first reaction when he saw Yang Lichun was not gentle, but said, "Can you keep quiet at night? I almost knocked on your door at midnightst night! This, Really! s!"


    After speaking, he shook his head and entered the room. The middle-aged man nodded awkwardly at Yang Lichun, "Sorry, my dad has a bad temper."


    Yang Lichun was a little embarrassed to carry the dumplings, but it was difficult to exin what happenedst night. He just said, "It was not a big nightst night. A few rtives stayed overnight and it was a bit noisy, sorry!"


    Another female voice came from the opposite door, "Liu Qin, who are you talking to?"


    With words, a middle-aged woman who was about 40 years old and very thin came out. She was wearing a pair of sses and buck teeth in a high bun. At the moment, she walked to the door wearing home clothes and smiled when she saw Yang Lichun. He said hello, "Your family moved in yesterday, right? I saw that there was no one the day before yesterday. It became livelyst night."


    When Yang Lichun heard that he was worried against night, he couldn''t help but smirk off the topic, "Hello! My name is Yang, and my wife is Wei. I just moved here yesterday. By the way, did your family make dumplings? Our family makes dumplings? That¡¯s too much, I¡¯m not thinking about giving something to your home!"


    As soon as Yang Lichun''s words fell, the old man''s cold snort came from the opposite door, "Why are you sticking at the door and not closing it! Do you want to freeze me to death in the winter?"


    "Teacher Sun?"

 Chapter 613: New neighbors and old acquaintances

    <h4>Chapter 613: New neighbors and old acquaintances</h4>


    At this moment, Wei Sheng listened to his mother chatting with someone at the door for a long time, and Xin''er walked to the door and took a look, seeing that the woman in the opposite door was suddenly surprised.


    Isn''t this Sun Mei, the head teacher when he was in the second year of junior high school in the city?


    At that time, I dered that I had jumped to the third grade and asked Sun Mei toe soon without pain. I still remember that I had justpeted for the top five in the year group for Sun Mei¡¯s ss and became the only ¡°big character student¡± in ss 5. But in the end, I submitted an application for skipping grades before school started.


    Especially at that time, Gong Hongfei, the ss teacher of the third grade ss, started robbing people when he was answering the skipping test papers, so that Sun Mei had no ce to put her face off, and she didn''t even see herself when she metter.


    At this moment, Sun Mei also saw Wei Sheng standing in the opposite door, and was stunned, "Ah, Wei Sheng?"


    Yang Lichun had never seen Wei Sheng¡¯s teacher before, because Wei Sheng was able to enter the City No. 1 High School because of the rtionship with his father Wei Guoqing, and it was the person Wei Zuyin came forward to look for. Even Wei Jiefang went to the City No. 1 High School the only time. It was to apany Wei Sheng to sign the skipping application after the skipping assessment.


    So Yang Lichun didn''t match the woman in front of him with Wei Sheng''s head teacher in junior high school.


    Wei Sheng smiled and walked outside the door, standing beside his mother and saying to Sun Mei, "Teacher Sun, a good New Year."


    Sun Mei looked at the mother and daughter in surprise, and heard that the house next door is one hundred and sixty square metersrge, right? The western-style buildings here are all with one staircase and two households, onerge apartment of one hundred and sixteen, and one small apartment of 90 square meters. She never dreamed that she would be a student who loved and hated herself. neighbor.


    At this time, Sun Mei didn¡¯t know what to say, but since she was the parent of the student, she naturally had to take a little attitude. After smiling politely at Yang Lichun, she saw that thetter had to deliver dumplings, so she took it. Thanks, and both went home with her husband.


    Entering the house, Sun Mei put the dumplings on the table, feeling somewhat uneasy in her heart.


    Especially when listening to my husband whispering in his ears, "Xiaomei, you have a widework of people in the city, can you figure out a way? Maybe which of your children''s parents is ourpany''s senior?"


    Sun Mei was upset, "Think about it, where can I find a way to go? I told you to stay honestly in school at the beginning. You have to study some project management. This time it''s fine. Don''t have an iron job. Go and be a guerri. Anyway, it¡¯s not the first time you are unemployed. If you are out of work, look for it again!"


    "Thispany has a good prospect and is different from previous small businesses! And my personal abilities are not problematic, at least better than most of the people in our department, and they just give gifts and activities than me! If it isid off because of this I''m not reconciled." Liu Qin''s expression was also unhappy. In the past two days, the rtionship between New Year and New Year has suffered a lot. He didn''t expect his wife to look down on him.


    When Sun Mei heard that there was a fire to spread, she smiled coldly, "The prospects are good? You haven''t watched the TV news for the past two days. It is yourpany? Bundled with foreignpanies to specte, the products cannot be produced, and they mor Well, well, I won¡¯t argue with you, so that you don¡¯t have to talk to me about how good yourpany is! Wasn¡¯t my dad looking for a rtionship for you at the beginning? It¡¯s useless for you to look for me now. "


    Liu Qin''s face was flushed by his wife, and the words of his stomach finally swallowed into his stomach. He turned his head and looked into the room. "You also know that Dad gave up his old face that time. I have to ask people for the rtionship between him, but Dad has retired for so many years now, and he has exhausted all the points he should use. Not to mention that he can''t give up his face. If he can give up, others have to sell his face..."


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a knock on the door.


    Sun Mei ignored her husband, turned around and opened the door in doubt, only to see her new neighbor standing at the door.


    Yang?


    "Sister Yang, what''s the matter?" Sun Mei didn''t know if anyone had listened to the quarrel with her husband just now, her face was not pretty.


    Yang Lichun smiled and said, "It''s such a teacher Sun. I just heard Xiao Sheng say that you are teaching in the No. 1 Middle School. I don''t know if you know the teacher from the high school. I suddenly remembered that I have a child in my family. Just entered the first high school this year..."


    "Sorry, I am not very familiar with high school, and..." Sun Mei paused, "We are not very familiar either. If it''s okay, I will go to the house to cook."


    Sun Mei didn''t mean to be mean to the neighbor, not to mention that the neighbor had just sent a te of dumplings. She was really in a bad mood at the moment and couldn''t show a smile to deal with the happy neighbor at the door.


    Yang Lichun nodded in embarrassment, looked at the opposite side and closed the door, mumbled back to his home.


    "Xiao Sheng, your teacher is too good, I just sted me out without saying a word, really." After closing the door, Yang Lichunined to his daughter who was watching TV in the living room.


    Wei Sheng also smiled helplessly, "Who told you to be reckless, go to someone for help, and ask Aunt Ding to equip him with a pair of sses and sit in the back of the ss."


    It turned out that Ding Huihong¡¯s son Xu Yi entered the city¡¯s No. 1 Middle School high school as a result of the end of the high school entrance examination. However, this semester did not keep up with the courses and the test results were worse. ording to the rules, the seats for the next semester will be arranged ording to the exam ranking. The better the better.


    So Xu Yi estimated that his grade should be at the end of the ss.


    He was a little short-sighted, but because of his mother''s poor condition, he has not been equipped with sses. Moreover, adults now say that the sses cannot be taken off as soon as they are worn.


    Ding Huihong works in Yang Lichun¡¯s barber shop. Yang Lichun heard a few words. He just heard that her neighbor is a teacher from the No. 1 Middle School, so she wondered if she could get along with it as if she was gossiping, but she didn¡¯t have to ask someone for help. the meaning of.


    "What do you know? If you wear sses, you can''t take them off for a lifetime. Young people will not look good with sses in the future! And they are all poor students sitting behind, so they can''t keep up with their studies? The rules of a good school have to be changed, and the problem is very big." Yang Lichun walked to the dining room and began to set the te.


    He sighed at the same time, "It¡¯s really not easy for you Auntie Ding to pull the child alone. If I don¡¯t give her more money, the sry will be enough to rent a house and his son¡¯s books. I won¡¯te out. You said I¡¯ll give her more of this, and she won¡¯t have any left, and she¡¯s all on Xiaoyi. After all, we¡¯re not a family, and I¡¯ve done everything Mom can do, and no matter how much I can¡¯t do It''s..."


    Speaking of this, Yang Lichun suddenly raised her head to look at Wei Sheng, who was staring at the TV and did not say anything to her. "Girl, do you think this will work? I have to go to the store every day. I can''t clean such a big house. You Dad said that I can ask someone to clean it, but I don''t think the fertilizer will flow out of the outsiders'' fields! Anyway, we have so many houses, and I asked you Aunt Ding to move in. It''s OK to help me clean up and make a meal and rent it."

 Chapter 614: Dry ticket

    <h4>Chapter 614: Dry ticket</h4>


    Wei Sheng, who was watching the TV, smiled casually, "You are the master of this matter. You can do what you think is appropriate."


    Yang Lichun felt more and more that this method was good. It not only solved Ding Huihong''s difficulties, but also not a grace to others. "I have to talk to your dad about this when I look back."


    ...


    On the first and second days of the new year, Wei Sheng apanies his parents to hang out with rtives in Chaonan City. In fact, the two and a half people walked around each other, and they all started reception at home.


    Cui Xian stayed south all the time, went home to read and rest during the day, and went to Wei Sheng''s house at night to be a gentleman of Liang Shang, but instead of ying the game of setting fire to fire, he helped Wei Sheng review her fall in the first half of high school in the dead of night For his homework, he jumped out of the windowte at night, saying nothing to agree to gentleman Wei Sheng¡¯s request to sleep in full.


    This is what Wei Sheng can''t help but nder, and the hooking himself is willing to fight it out, but he is hypocritical.


    Because this year is special, the South Branch of Rebirth International started to work on the third day of the Lunar New Year.


    Early in the morning on the third day of the New Year, Wei Sheng ran into the middle-aged man at the opposite door. He still wore a pair of sses. Today he wore a gray suit, but his breath was slightly decadent.


    Yang Lichun sent Wei Sheng out, and when he saw the man opposite, he said hello, "Brother Liu, go out?"


    Liu Qinqian smiled and nodded, "Go to work."


    Yang Lichun was surprised, "Go to work on the third day of the Lunar New Year? What unit is so early."


    Liu Qin smiled and didn''t talk much, "Thepany is busy, this year is special."


    Fang Weisheng also feels strange, is there really a unit like Rebirth International that asks employees to go to work on the third day of the new year?


    In fact, the new product R&D department officially started to work yesterday, while other auxiliary departments officially started to work today, and special ones from other regions will return to their posts on the fourth day of the Lunar New Year at thetest tomorrow.


    Wei Sheng and Liu Qin both went out of the house together, and then Liu Qin walked to the bus stop not far away. Wei Sheng saw the crowds on the bus stop far away. She nced at her watch, and it was only 6:30. Minutes, because winter nights are rtively long, and it¡¯s just bright now.


    Wei Sheng got into the old Jetta parked at the entrance of the park. This car was temporarily borrowed from thepany. It was unobtrusive when driving. It just felt a little ufortable to drive, and it was nothing else. It was just a walk.


    Driving past the bus stop where Liu Qin was in, Wei Sheng looked outward again. Seeing that Liu Qin hadn''t approached her car, Wei Sheng kicked the elerator and drove straight to Rebirth International.


    Thepany in the south-facing branch is a two-storey small white building. Wei Sheng parked his car in the parking lot in the backyard of the small building. He entered thepany from the gate of the courtyard and walked through the empty corridor to the second floor. In the office at the end of the corridor.


    Song Xiao was already waiting in the office.


    He went to his rtives here during the Chinese New Year. As for Cyril, he was taken to Hutai County by Liu Jianren because he did not want to return to Country M. It just so happens that Cyril¡¯s Chinese level has been greatly improved, and he helped Liu Jianren with counseling. Oral English, after all, as Liu Jianren, he will have a certain level of English in the future.


    "This is the summit information you asked for years ago. Because it is worldwide, thepanies that have been invited to participate in the past years have been the world''s top-level. Nopany in country Z has been invited to participate. Of course, the domestic market is in the first ce. Nian has been in a nk state, and there is no suitablepany." Song Xiao handed the information to Wei Sheng.


    Wei Sheng raised his eyebrows slightly when he heard the words, picked up the information and looked through it briefly, "What about our Rebirth International, are we eligible to participate at our current level?"


    Song Xiao paused, and spit out four words without mercy, "Not at all."


    Wei Sheng is not surprised, "How can I be eligible to be invited."


    Song Xiao frowned, "Wei always n to attend this summit?"


    Wei Sheng nodded, and Fang Song Xiao immediately shook his head, "Even if our new product release is recognized by the public, it is not technically inferior topanies such as MOTT, but this can only mean that ourpany hasid a foundation in this field. Mr. Wei, there is a huge gap between the basic start and the world''s maturepanies."


    "Song Xiao, good employees will find solutions based on the boss''s needs instead of pouring cold water." Wei Sheng closed the information and ced it on the table.


    Song Xiao paused, and smiled helplessly, "Onlypanies that have been certified by the BI High-Tech Association of Country M can be eligible to participate in the AD Technology Conference. I heard that this year''s AD Technology Conference will gathermunications operations from more than 30 countries around the world. With the resources of the trader, the top-rankingpany will be able to sign the most favorable contract."


    Speaking of this, Song Xiao sighed, ¡°The content of the contract is very attractive, one of which is that thepany¡¯s mobile phones can be sold for free at the booths of these operators.¡±


    Wei Sheng''s heart moved. "That means the brand has the opportunity to tap into the mobile phone market in more than 30 countries."


    Song Xiao nodded, "If you are lucky."


    Of course, even if it¡¯s on the booth of other operators, bad luck may be no one cares about, but if you are lucky, you can gradually open up new markets. Free sales may be just a first step. If you want to help the operator Its efforts to promote the sale of mobile phones are estimated to have to negotiate other conditions.


    What''s more, the so-called free of charge by these operators just doesn''t require you to pay thepensation, but the sale of mobile phones is no different from the sale of their servicework, which is also good for them.


    What''s more, thepany that can get the first ce in the AD Technology Conference knows that it is impossible to be a small unknownpany based on the threshold of the conference, so this summit is tantamount to providing abundant resources for cooperation between operators and mobile phone manufacturers in various countries. .


    ...It can''t be a smallpany with no reputation?


    Is it really impossible?


    Wei Sheng cast his eyes down and pondered, then smiled, "We are going to make aeback with this April summit this time, so please hurry up."


    Song Xiao was shocked when he heard this. Although he knew that his boss has always been audacious, but, "You may not understand, President Wei, we can''t get the certification of the BI High-tech Association, even MOTT just got itst year..."


    Wei Sheng waved his hand to interrupt Song Xiao and chuckled, "If you are in country M, there will always be a way."


    Having said that, he stood up and said, "Let¡¯s go to have breakfast first, and wait for the senior executives from various departments to have a meeting together, mainly the R&D department, the design department and the hardware and software departments. This mobile phone research and development is a secret. Locked in Chaonan City, all human and material resources will be concentrated here, and the headquarters will be transferred in the next year."


    She turned her head and added, "Remember, all departments must sign a confidentiality agreement, and each department independently researches and develops their own projects and is not allowed to exchange information. The built-in antenna project suspended by the S Sea headquarters...resumption of research and development. Let''s do it this time. The ticket is big."

 Chapter 615: Blocking stones and real opponents

    <h4>Chapter 615: Blocking stones and real opponents</h4>


    Song Xiao said in surprise, "Ms. Wei, are you really nning to... do that?"


    Wei Sheng smiled, "I''m not already doing it."


    Song Xiao couldn''t help sighing. Indeed, the counterattack had started a year ago. New products entered the research and development process, but most of what they did was just the preliminary preparation process.


    With the limited level of Rebirth International, Song Xiao finds it difficult to truly achieve it.


    But now it seems that Wei Sheng has even set her sights on a world summit like the AD Conference. Obviously, she is not joking.


    Let¡¯s not talk about whether Rebirth International can do it here, just talk about the AD summit. Song Xiao always feels that Wei Sheng imagined it too simple. He used to work in country M and naturally knew what kind of summit it was. With the eyes of the big cows in the world, only world big cows are allowed to participate in the absolutely authoritative world technology summit.


    That is by no means qualified to participate in Rebirth International. Perhaps after ten years of precipitation, no, sooner or eight years, Rebirth International may be able to obtain the recognition of the BI Association.


    What''s more, even if you really get the BI certification license now and enter this summit, you simply don''t have the qualifications to walk in front of those big cows with the qualifications of Rebirth International, which will undoubtedly be a joke.


    ...


    Wei Sheng entered themunications industry without knowing the AD summit, which was originally very far away for her, but now she has used her brains at this summit.


    When Tang Mingshan called to ask Wei Sheng if he had a chance toe back, Wei Sheng''s answer was to wait.


    She is waiting for this summit.


    Because of the escting incidents such as the burning of warehouses and the destruction of counters, coupled with the guidance of public opinion on the Inte and the media, Wei Sheng now feels that it is not enough to simply take out a product for Rebirth International, and it is even difficult to make those unpleasant. The effect of the sound stopped abruptly.


    She must block those voices, and must use a fair and honest contest to prove the absolute status of Rebirth International in the Z country market. As for those who wear vests to guide the trend of public opinion, or hire''patriotic youth'' to direct and perform themselves The dirty drama of the victim will surely be crushed to perfection in the face-to-face contest.


    If Wei Sheng really intends to use some despicable methods on the domestic turf, and expose his opponents to some pressures and difficulties, I believe that even if it is not easy to do, it will definitely not take much effort, but this kind of petty y is obviously not true. Make the opponent hurt.


    Onlypanies with shallow foundations like themselves can be hurt by this method.


    So what she has to do now is to make the Rebirth International stand in a position that rivals it, so that it can be regarded as an opponent by the other party, rather than being a blocker.


    It is even more important for the people to realize that Rebirth International is by no means technical enough to specte.


    Can you do it yourself?


    ...


    Wei Sheng arrived at thepany less than 7 o''clock in the morning, but it was already 5 o''clock in the afternoon after the day¡¯s meeting. Except for casual meals nearby at noon, she spent almost all day with the senior executives of the branches. Finalize R&D matters and confidentiality procedures.


    Part of the details are discussed and finalized in the meeting, and it is obviously not a day''s work toplete all of them.


    But now that the purpose is clear, you can do it freely.


    Driving out of thepany in the dpidated Jetta, Wei Sheng once again saw his new neighbor, Mr. Sun Mei¡¯s husband, Liu Qin at the station across the road from thepany.


    I nned to ask if he should take him back by the way, but in order not to cause unnecessary trouble, Wei Sheng still drove in front of him with the elerator pedal, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble again, and even said how he was driving without a license at his age.


    ...


    Liu Qin was waiting at the bus stop with a briefcase, his eyes never leaving his vamp. Originally, when he went to work the first day after the new year, the leaders should talk to him, but thepany leaders held a full day of meetings today. , Which also caused Liu Qin to not even see the leader.


    But this also made him take a long breath.


    Thepany lost itspetition with foreign brands a year ago, and generated a lot of negative news. Thepany''s overall sales fell sharply. It was at this time that Song Xiao, the chief president of the headquarters, came to the Chaonan City branch.


    Then Song Xiao called the staff for a meeting. He heard that he almost didn''t lift the table at the meeting. He denounced the quality level of the salesperson in Chaonan City. It turned out that Song Xiao was caught by the salesperson for beingzy while visiting the mall. .


    As a result, Song Xiaole ordered the Chaonan branch to strengthen training. Every employee must be trained before taking up the job, which means more costs. At this moment, sales are declining, and all funds on the books are attributable. Not having more funds to rectify the training problem also means increasing revenue and reducing expenditure.


    Open source is uncontroble, so we have to start with cutting expenditures. The n unanimously adopted by the middle and senior leaders of the Chaonan branch is toy off unnecessary people who have not made outstanding contributions.


    In terms of the entirepany, the four most important R&D departments¡ªindustrial design, structural design, hardware design, and software design¡ªare basically as stable as Mount Tai. These four departments had little effect in Chaonan City earlier because the headquarters moved to S Hai, I even heard that the four major departments of the branch will be abolished. After all, the function of the branch is only in inventory, sales, and maintenance.


    However, at the moment, it may be because of the ¡®not enough technology to join in¡¯. Thepany¡¯s leaders seem to value the technical department very much, and eventually concentrate theyoffs in their project management, resource development, and quality supervision departments.


    Liu Qin is a member of the project management department. He is recognized by the deputy manager of the department for his solid work. Although the deputy manager is nominally the second-in-chief of the department, he actually holds real power because the manager iszy all year round, and goes up and down in the department. All have regarded the deputy manager as their immediate boss.


    But this time Xu is the head of the headquarters, Song Xiao, who is in front of the south. The manager who steals and rapes and shows up facelessly is very active this time. He ran to thepany when he saw the sky, and even took the initiative to take theyoffs. All the active gift-giving activities are in a stable position, and Liu Qin and other people who disdain to walk receive the''critical illness notice''.


    The deputy manager even mentioned Liu Qin privately when he walked around the manager¡¯s house during the Chinese New Year. Liu Qin did so, but he didn¡¯t get a good face. Perhaps the gift he gave was too light. The effect was not optimistic anyway.


    In this way, he has been nervously waiting to go to work after the new year, and then he will be the first group of victims of thepany''s throttling.


    Looking at the 202 bus that was already heading to the station, Liu Qin couldn''t help but shook his head with a wry smile. It was a real leader who moved his mouth and the employee broke his leg. Then the leader of S Sea headquarters had to run southward.

 Chapter 616: Choi Hyuns friend

    <h4>Chapter 616: Choi Hyun''s friend</h4>


    At this moment, the PHS in Liu Qin¡¯s pocket vibrated. His wife called, and as soon as he answered the phone, his wife Sun Mei¡¯s questioning voice came from the microphone, ¡°Where are you now? You say, I found someone for you about your matter, youe back soon."


    Hearing this, Liu Qin was overjoyed, and hurriedly agreed to squeeze into the bus.


    When he returned home, Sun Mei was already waiting for him in the living room. Seeing Liu Qin came in, she hurriedly stepped forward, "Old Liu, I really have a student''s parent who works in your unit. He is the head of the department. The form was given to me and I confiscated it. That! Du Xiaomei''s father."


    Liu Qin immediately remembered that when he heard this, a student father had indeed given Sun Mei a watch, which was worth thousands of dors. His wife went home and told him that he was moved, but at that time he really refused.


    "Ah! Which one of the seven departments of ourpany? Can you talk?" Liu Qin put down his briefcase and hurried to the living room.


    Sun Mei smiled triumphantly, "What design department, the department manager must be correct. Do you know how I knew it? I came to visit today to celebrate the New Year. I wanted to send a mobile phone to me. Of course I confiscated it. He said it was purchased internally by hispany. It''s not expensive, I only know when I inquire!"


    This time, Liu Qin was shocked. He was stunned, "Did the department manager of our unite to our house to give gifts?"


    Then he was stunned again, "Thest name is Du? Du Haibin? If it is determined that it is the department, then it is him. It is the industrial design department." He nodded and pondered.


    Sun Mei suddenlyughed a few times, turned around and poured a ss of water for her husband to be shocked, "It''s Du Haibin. I mentioned your matter to him, and he also left me a business card, which means it is a bit difficult to handle. Because it was decided unanimously by thepany¡¯s senior management, he told me the truth, because he has a bad rtionship with your department leaders, so he really can¡¯t speak.


    Liu Qin was puzzled this time, "Does that mean it''s useless?"


    Sun Mei waved his hand again, "Du Haibin said, it''s not impossible to do it at all, you have to see what to do. If there is really no problem with your work, you can directly contact your boss and say that your boss is now in Chaonan City. If you really have a handle at work, think of otherpromises."


    "Looking for the boss?" Liu Qin was shocked, and then heughed. "I am an ordinary employee. I am looking for a boss because of my business. Don''t make a small report. Don''t say it is not appropriate. Just say that the boss can take care of my business. ?"


    That Fang Sunmei couldn¡¯t help but shook her head in disappointment, ¡°No wonder theyoffs andyoffs are not for no reason. Why does Du Haibin say that the job is indeed okay and then look for your boss? That must be because he wants to behave in front of your boss. You are just a reason. What are you afraid of?"


    As soon as this voice fell, there was another knock on the door. Sun Mei walked towards the door and said, "The business card is on the coffee table. Du Haibin came at noon and told you to call him after work... "


    After talking about opening the door, he saw that there was another neighbor on the other side, named Yang Lichun.


    This made Sun Mei a little helpless, and Yang Lichun''s enthusiasm really made her a little bit overwhelmed, because she went downstairs to take out the trash and praised that her dumplings were indeed doing well, but in the morning she came again to deliver dumplings.


    "Mr. Sun, are you all at home?" Yang Lichun asked with a smile.


    "Ah, what''s the matter with you?" Sun Mei smiled helplessly. As the saying goes, if you reach out your hand and don''t hit the smiley, it is not too strange for a neighbor to befriend her.


    "It''s okay, I''m just thinking that you have no energy at home for the Chinese New Year. If you want to have a cup of tea at my ce, there will be no one else at home but my child and me." Yang Lichun said with a smile. Wei Jiefang had something to go to the factory this afternoon. Now her shop is not open on the third day of the new year. It''s not interesting to just think about being at home, so she wants to be warm with her neighbor Sun Mei.


    The rtionship between neighbors in this neighborhood is closer to that of rtives in the future. Moreover, his home is now so spacious. Unlike living in a rental room, there is no ce to entertain guests. Yang Lichun himself is not like he used to rush all day for life. It¡¯s good to be willing to stop by and walk around in the future.


    If it wasn''t for Ding Huihong to go home with rtives during the New Year, she would like to pick Ding Huihong over soon.


    Sun Mei was ufortable with Yang Lichun''s enthusiasm, and now smiled and refused, "I won''t go there for tea. This happens to be talking to my husband..."


    Yang Lichun nodded wisely after hearing the words, and hurriedly said goodbye to the right door.


    This made Sun Mei secretly helpless. It is not a good thing for this neighbor to be too enthusiastic, and he has no vision to disturb other people''s lives.


    ...


    At seven o''clock in the evening, Wei Jiefang had a meal because of the factory. Wei Sheng had just eaten with his mother. At the moment, he was sitting in the living room watching TV and asionally sent two text messages to Cui Xian.


    She just learned that Cui Xian was dragged by a friend to the party today, and she just rushed to the ce at the moment and asked Wei Sheng if she was going.


    friend? After Wei Sheng asked carefully, he couldn''t help butugh. It turned out that the two friends knew each other, or they had a rtionship.


    It was in 1998, when I had just returned, I was wandering around the county by bus during the November holiday, and I met ssmates Wang Yan and Cui Xian''s cousin Cao Fan.


    Then I learned that Cao Fan had invited Cui Xian to meet at the riverside park, and Wei Sheng followed at that time.


    At that time, Cui Xian brought two students who came down from the south, one named Zhou Jianxin and the other named Fan Xiang.


    It is said that this was Cui Xian''s acquaintance when he was taken to Chaonan City by his mother during the holidays since he was a child. They were all children of Cui Yongzhen''s friends. At that time, I went to Hutai County to look for Cui Xian during the November holiday.


    At that time, everyone was rowing, and Wei Sheng was furious and drove a speedboat to scare a few people, and was worshipped by Zhou Jianxin afterwards.


    Wei Sheng couldn¡¯t help butugh a bit when he thought of the funny stories at that time, but since moving to Chaonan City, he has been busy withpany and study. Every day he hit the back of his head and his eyes turned ck. Sometimes, he was also with Cui Xian, Gao Rui and others at parties. When I didn¡¯t deal with Cui Xian, I didn¡¯t ask him to go out alone or even contact his friends.


    So in her impression, Cui Xian only has these friends in the same circle with her.


    As for Zhou Jianxin and Fan Xiang, who have only one side, Wei Sheng has long forgotten them.


    When she asked for the address, she said that she would pick him up when the work was over.


    At this time, the doorbell rang at the house, and Yang Lichun, who was packing up the dishes in the kitchen, couldn''t help but stunned. As he walked toward the door, he asked, "What''s wrong with your dad without the key?"


    "It may be a manager of our unit who called me at night to report to my work." Wei Sheng peeled the orange and said to his mother.


    As soon as the voice fell, I heard Yang Lichun smile in surprise, "Mr. Sun? Why are you here?"

 Chapter 617: See boss

    <h4>Chapter 617: See boss</h4>


    Wei Sheng was also a little surprised when he heard that, the visitor turned out to be Sun Mei who lives next door.


    Actually, when Wei Sheng was in junior high school, the rtionship with Sun Mei was pretty good. Sun Mei didn¡¯t wait to see her at the first time. I remembered a time when her ssmate Sun Xiaoli took the youth of society and tied firecrackers on the tail of a big yellow dog that Yang Jiajia loved. Sheng also gave Sun Xiaoli a kick, which caused Sun Xiaoli''s father and uncle to find the school.


    At that time, I caused a lot of trouble for Sun Mei, but it was also because of the ¡®warm-up¡¯ rtionship with Sun Mei. Later, his excellent test scores also gave Sun Mei a face, and the rtionship was once good.


    It''s a pity that I jumped and hit Sun Mei off guard. After that, Sun Mei had a lot of prejudice against him.


    Furthermore, Wei Sheng knows that Sun Mei is a harsher person and is not the kind of personality that is particrly easy to get close to. Therefore, she did not approve of her mother to disturb others for the past two days. Needle?


    Wei Sheng was sitting cross-legged on the sofa at the moment. Seeing that the guests wereing home, he couldn''t sit still, so he smiled and put on slippers and walked to the door.


    But Sun Mei and her husband Liu Qin were standing at the door with a smile and awkward faces, and there was a man standing in front of the two. This person Wei Sheng knew, Du Haibin, the manager of the engineering design department, and they had a meeting today. Coming.


    She couldn''t help raising her eyebrows, wondering what was going on?


    ...


    After get off work, Liu Qin returned the call ording to Du Haibin¡¯s business card. Thetter meant that he had been to the unit this afternoon and had checked his work situation. It also said that Liu Qin¡¯s level and reputation for solid work in the unit should never be listed. Joining theyoff list, asked Liu Qin to prepare, and Du Haibin took him to the boss''s house tonight to visit.


    After hanging up the phone, Liu Qin talked about the situation with his wife in a daze, but Sun Mei felt it was a good thing when he heard the words. At least this Du Haibin took Liu Qin''s matter as a matter. As for preparations, Sun Mei''s understanding is naturally to give gifts.


    After that, Sun Mei took out the good wine that he had nned toe to the school for a New Year''s greetings tomorrow, and asked her husband to carry it at night.


    But Liu Qin thought that it was not a problem to do so. How could he have the qualifications to be a leader? Although Du Haibin might want to take the opportunity to show it, and because he is the husband of his daughter''s head teacher, so he showed high efficiency, Liu Qin still feels wrong. Will this leave an impression of "trouble" on the leader?


    At 7 o''clock in the evening, Du Haibin actually knocked on the door of Sun Mei''s house himself. He probed and asked, "Is Unit 1-1, Unit 2, Building A, right?"


    Sun Mei and Liu Qin didn''t understand what was going on. After they agreed, Du Haibin patted his thigh, "I just found out today too! Teacher Sun, you and we are always neighbors!"


    Immediately, Sun Mei followed in amazement. If she remembers correctly, there are only three members of Wei Sheng''s family opposite. Yang Lichun can''t be a boss in any way. Is Du Haibin talking about Wei Sheng''s father?


    She doesn''t remember what Wei Sheng''s father did, but the conditions of Wei Sheng''s family are fairly average in her memory. Could it be that Du Haibin made a mistake? Sun Mei had this question in her heart until she knocked on the door of Wei Sheng''s house.


    But it was Yang Lichun who opened the door, and Nadu Haibin introduced himself as the head of the Rebirth International Industrial Design Department and came to visit General Wei.


    Hearing what he said about General Wei, Sun Mei was even more surprised. Is it really Wei Sheng''s family?


    At this time, Wei Sheng had already walked to the door, and then smiled at Nadu Haibin, "Manager Du, pleasee in."


    With that said, they had already stretched out their hands to let Du Haibin and the others enter the door. Sun Mei and his wife did not figure out the situation. They looked at each other in surprise, and listened to Du Haibin carefully introducing, "Ms. Wei, this is Liu Qin. Let''s rebirth international project An employee of the management department, ah, this is Liu Qin''s wife, Mrs. Sun, who works in the City No. 1 Middle School."


    Wei Sheng nced at Liu Qin and Sun Mei, and was surprised. It turned out that Sun Mei¡¯s husband worked in his own unit, so it was a surprise. No wonder Liu Qin went to work on the third day of the Lunar New Year, and he left work at the bus station near Rebirth International. Saw him.


    Because he didn''t know the cause of the three people, Wei Sheng just smiled and nodded to the couple, and then led the way to the living room.


    "I didn''t bother you when I came here sote? Hehe, I heard that President Wei just moved here, maybe you don''t know that Liu Qin and Teacher Sun happen to be your neighbors." Du Haibin entered the house with a smile and said. .


    The Liu Qin and his wife over there were already dumbfounded. Du Haibin had a mouthful of General Wei. Isn¡¯t it just Wei Sheng?


    Wei Sheng shook his head and smiled, "Don''t disturb, don''t disturb! But I do have something to leave the houseter, it''s not a hurry."


    He was already sitting on the main seat of the sofa.


    Du Haibin nodded knowingly when he heard the words, "President Wei is busy, I will leave after a while." As he said, Liu Qin and Sun Mei, who had been confused, stepped into the room.


    Yang Lichun also understood right now. Liu Qin is working at Rebirth International. He didn''te to the neighbor to stop by at this time. He also brought a manager. I''m afraid something happened.


    She was not too polite with Sun Mei, poured a cup of tea for a few people and walked to the dining room to be busy again, but her ears were erected.


    At this moment, Sun Mei and her husband Liu Qin were a little overwhelmed when they were sitting on the sofa, especially Sun Mei, a girl who originally seemed to her to be just her own student, now has a polite smile, quite like a general. He greeted the three of them for tea, and even smiled and asked, "Manager Du called in the afternoon and said that there is a job to report separately?"


    Fang Du Haibin nodded, "I don''t know if Mr. Wei knows... Ourpany isying off employees recently? Ah, it was set a year ago, and it is ready to be implemented after work next year."


    Wei Sheng nodded when he heard the words. The work report has it, but it is more vague. It can be regarded as a cost reduction for thepany. Because thepany''s turnover has fallen sharply at the moment, the expenses are rtivelyrge. Employees whose jobs are not prominent or even unnecessary.


    "I probably understand a little bit about this matter. It was approved by Manager Meng''s instructions. Why? Manager Du came here today for this matter?" Wei Sheng looked at Liu Qin at the moment, knowing it well.


    Meng Fan is the general manager of the Chaonan Branch, who is also the immediate boss of the leaders of various departments.


    Liu Qin over there has a stunned look at the moment. At the beginning of the airline¡¯s opening ceremony, there was a lot of noise. He said that the actual boss behind Rebirth International was a girl. He had simply followed the report. Most of Chaonan was also an entertainment report. It''s crazy, he didn''t care too much.


    Especially now that the outside world is saying that Rebirth International is good at hype, maybe it is also hype or something else? Besides, it doesn''t matter who is the boss. He is optimistic about thepany''s development prospects, and it is enough to work hard to do his job well.


    But today, looking at Wei Sheng in front of you...

 Chapter 618: Is she the boss?

    <h4>Chapter 618: Is she the boss?</h4>


    Sun Mei has never paid attention to the reports of Rebirth International. She has never cared much about these things. She reads less news. When shees home from work all day, she is willing to watch a TV series. Apart from her husband watching football asionally, her TV Just staying on the nightly prime time "Han Zhu Ge Ge", it happens that the old man also likes to watch this.


    She was only surprised at the moment. Today at noon, Du Haibin came to her house to give a gift. When she talked about her husband, she could find their boss, but she praised the boss, saying that this is a young person who is quick and resolute. It is even more convincing that the boss is very strict with his work. If Liu Qin''s departmentys off staff, and there is really a situation of bribery by the leader, then the boss will give Liu Qin 80% of the call.


    At that time, she felt that although Du Haibin¡¯s age was underestimated, she was not as old as she could think of...


    If she didn''t understand her wrongly now, the boss whom Du Haibin said was Wei Sheng? ?


    At this moment, Du Haibin nodded solemnly, "Mr. Wei, ourpany is now in a special period. It is normal toy off employees, but I hope that ouryoffs will be fair and just, and we will get rid of the dross! Keep the essence of it. Honestly, you said that if this matter is reversed, wouldn¡¯t it add fuel to ourpany¡¯s fire?"


    Wei Sheng gave a hum, took the tea to his mouth, "Go on."


    Du Haibin is now in high spirits, pretending to be righteous and indignant. "President Wei, Du Haibin is not a person who is good at making small reports, but for ourpany today, I am not afraid to be a viin!"


    "I heard that ourpany decided toy off employees on its own initiative. Many leaders have benefited from it. It has actually formed a situation where whoever gives the gift is important and who is seated firmly! This is simply thepany''s behavior! This is a special period when thepany is facing difficulties. Even if we, as the leaders of thepany, don¡¯t think about thepany with great care, we can¡¯t seize the opportunity to fill our pockets. In the end, the money went into our own pockets and thepany¡¯s talents were sent away. It''s ugly. In the end, there are a bunch of big worms and small worms left in thepany? Isn''t this going to bring down our business!"


    Du Haibin was filled with indignation, and Fang Liuqin could be regarded as reacting, dare to believe that this manager Du did bring himself to perform in front of the boss, I am afraid it is not just performance, but also intends to deal with his own workce opponents?


    Although this matter was raised to such a height by Du Haibin, it would not do him any harm to Liu Qin, but he always felt particrly embarrassed, and he was quite indifferent to Du Haibin''s such petty behavior.


    Just saying that he is okay and just give gifts to his wife Sun Mei, he is not a jealous temperament, but now he is pretending to look like this.


    Look at the little boss named their husband and wife who still can''t believe it at this time. At this moment, he is smiling and listening to Du Haibin with a teacup. There is no expression on his face, and he is very stable.


    It wasn''t until Du Haibin finished speaking that Wei Sheng said in a deep thought, "Now the senior managers of the Chaonan branch are brought out by Manager Meng. I can trust his character. So, when I arrive at thepany tomorrow, I will find Manager Meng alone. Check this out."


    Du Haibin''splexion changed drastically when she heard this. Originally, she said that even if this Wei has developed thepany prosperously, he does not make a difference in doing things, but in the end, at a young age, she did something in the middle to rise to the development of thepany. He wouldn''t notice this little thought of his own, even if he noticed it, it wouldn''t hurt. After all, what he said was the truth, and Mr. Wei should be angry right now.


    I didn''t think she changed her grumpy appearance at the conference table today, but she was as stable as a mountain now.


    Du Haibin is a leapfrog report, and it is a big taboo in thepany. If President Wei is angry and wants to rectify, he will also protect his hero, but now she has to verify with Manager Meng alone. This is 80%. I was going to be suppressed by Manager Meng. When I knew that I wasing to Mr. Wei, then my life would be difficult...


    As a person in the workce, Liu Qin naturally knows how this matter will end up with Manager Meng. He is somewhat discouraged. It seems that this Wei always does not intend to make a fuss about this matter, and even calms things down. the meaning of.


    "Mr. Wei, Liu Qin is a typical example in ourpany. I brought him to you today. He is conscientious in his work. Evente arrivals and early departures have never happened. Work assessments have always been in progress. In the upper reaches of the middle and upper reaches, employees like him who are steadfast and willing to work have to beid off. As a result, those who usually hang around in thepany are left behind. I am not convinced about this."


    Du Haibin put on a distressed look again, not to exaggerate, and looked sincere.


    Wei Sheng nodded and smiled and nced at Du Haibin, "If I remember correctly, Manager Du just said that Liu Qin belongs to the project management department, so why bother you to run to me and call it wrong?"


    Du Haibin was startled. Did Wei Sheng mean that he epted Liu Qin''s gift?


    Sun Mei couldn''t help saying, "It''s like this. Manager Du''s daughter is my student. When I mentioned it during the New Year''s greetings, Manager Du gave up andined for and for my lover." She felt that right now. It was extremely embarrassing to say this to my students, and I simply couldn''t adapt.


    She is still a hundred confused now, how could Wei Sheng suddenly be President Wei.


    But Du Haibin would naturally not be using their couple to get rid of them, so Sun Mei had to resist the doubt at this time.


    Wei Sheng nodded when he heard the words, "In this way, I understand what Manager Du meant. Let me think about it again. Of course, although ourpany hasid off employees, the target ofyoffs will never be outstanding employees. As for Liu What is Qin¡¯s performance at work, I will check carefully before making a decision.¡±


    Looking at Wei Sheng, who is very generous, methodical in speaking and doing things, and full of leadership, and then at Du Haibin, who nods repeatedly, Sun Mei only feels that her brain is almost not enough tonight. It is so absurd that she even feels dizzy. Needless to say, there is no need to say more about the innerplexity.


    Besides, how could she think about it? Yang Lichun, who had seen Tian''er running to her house in the past two days and invited herself to be a guest at her house, turned out to be the mother of her husband¡¯spany boss. While she and her husband were worrying about the work problem at home, they refused. I''ve been to Yang Lichun several times, and he''s not warm to others.


    So she can''t tell whether Wei Sheng''s attitude is right now or not.


    Fang Du Haibin''s heart was also ups and downs, but he didn''t expect this little guard''s wind to blow so badly. How could his scheming be so deep at this young age? Don''t let yourself in if the wind blows well.

 Chapter 619: The anger from the big beauty

    <h4>Chapter 619: The anger from the big beauty</h4>


    Wei Sheng personally drove the three to the door. Looking at the faces of the three who were horribly smiling, Wei Sheng smiled and closed the door.


    Yang Lichun, who had been listening to a few people in the dining room, couldn''t sit still, and said angrily, "Xiaosheng, you can''t tolerate this matter in yourpany! Mom knows this too well. Back then, my mom was working in a big hair salon. The sries for gift-giving have all gone up, and some even talked to the boss privately to make the offer. They are all big jobs, but your mother has suffered because of being too honest. Besides, thepany can¡¯t go bankrupt because thepany calls them such a scourge? Pooh!"


    Yang Lichun felt that bankruptcy was unlucky again, so he hurriedly went out.


    Wei Sheng just smiled, "Do you really think that Manager Du came to the door because he is too honest? Why doesn''t he go to the manager of Chaonan Company if he is so honest?"


    Yang Lichun replied immediately, "That must be Manager Meng and the Assholes."


    Wei Sheng nodded, "Maybe it''s a group, but why didn''t Du Haibin go to Song Xiao? This matter can be done with Song Xiao. He is the CEO of the headquarters, and he is known for his justice. Why kill chickens? Also use a sledgehammer."


    Yang Lichun couldn''t answer this.


    Wei Sheng smiled, "This manager Du, I''m afraid he is selfish. Maybe he has an enmity with Manager Meng, or maybe he has an enmity with Liu Qin''s manager. He dare not go to Song Xiao to report a leap, but But I think I¡¯m easy to blow at my age, so I found our house today."


    Yang Lichun didn¡¯t understand, but after this incident, he had a different view of his daughters. On weekdays, he always listened to her husband about how her daughter was able to work in thepany, but she heard nothing. In the eyes of her mother, After all, her daughter is a child, and she is always worried that her daughter will be deceived in her career when she is young.


    But looking at it this way today, my daughter is really calm, and she does look alike.


    She asked again, "How did you n on the matter of Teacher Sun''s love?"


    "That said, the target of ourpany''syoffs is not outstanding employees." Wei Sheng smiled and put on his jacket. "Mom, I have something to go out tonight."


    Yang Lichun feels that Wei Sheng''s words are ambiguous. If Liu Qin is not good enough, will he be cut? This is obviously something that can help Teacher Sun''s house with one sentence...


    She still wanted to ask, but her daughter had already opened the door and left, so she told her that she hadn''t had time to say even a few words.


    ...


    Zhou Jianxin smiled and raised a ss andughed, "Cui Xian, we haven''t seen each other for a while, if you don''t let go and drink today, it won''t make sense!"


    Then Cui Xian smiled and waved his hand, "I can''t drink it anymore, otherwise, I will treat youter and let''s change the ce."


    At the moment, there are a dozen young men and women on the desktop, all of whom are Zhou Jianxin and Fan Xiang¡¯s old ssmates. To say that these two people are actually older than Cui Xian, Zhou Jianxin is one year older than Cui Xian, and Fan Xiang is even more. Two years older than Cui Xian, because of the rtionship between his parents since childhood, although he is not a good buddy who talks about everything, he is also a small rtionship who knew each other since childhood.


    Fan Xiang also blushed andughed jokingly, "Cui Xian, of all my friends, you are the least real! Don''t mind Xu Haiyan, my buddy has a very unique personality, if I didn''t know me since I was young, I can''t make it. he!"


    There was a burst ofughter on the desktop.


    Opposite the round table, a handsome boy with medium and long hair waved his hand to him, and continued to brag to others nonchntly, "Guess what will you do after I burnt the MOTT warehouse? Rebirth International, does Mr. Liu know? Ask me to go to theirpany Department visit, this is the first time I have seen programming with a huge amount of code."


    "You know that I am interested in this. At that time, Ipiled a C code with a programmer! It was used to merge the code with other programmers, and finally it waspiled and poured into the host to run... You are really I don¡¯t know. At that time, watching the green lights shing on the drivers of various boards, I thought, in the next Rebirth International mobile phone, will the code I participate in programming be running on the market?"


    Having said that, he abruptly stood up and raised his ss, "Come on! A toast to our domestic mobile phones!"


    Everyone got up to clink sses.


    Cui Xian drank this ss of wine, and then smiled and shook his head to sit down. Unexpectedly, Fan Xiang and Zhou Jianxin¡¯s friend who came to the appointment happened to be Xu Haiyan who burned the MOTT warehouse in the first ce. No one could guess by his name. He is a reckless and arrogant temperament, and I really "live up to expectations" at first sight today.


    However, this boy has a very strange trait. He is so angry that he is so angry that he boldly expresses his strong patriotism without any cover. Although he is paranoid and unreasonable, it will not make people feel bored.


    Immediately afterwards, Cui Xian was led by Fan Xiang to talk about traveling. Although the conditions of this family are good, Fan Xiang dropped out of schoolst year. He is a half-rebel. He is only 20 but inspires himself to start a travel agency. As a tour guide in a travel agency, he said this was the first step in his life.


    At this moment, Cui Xian''s cell phone rang, and the call came from Wei Sheng.


    "I''m at the door of the restaurant,e out."


    "it is good."


    After hanging up the phone, Cui Xian stood up and smiled at a few people, "I''ll leave if I have something to do and get together another day."


    "Don''t!" It was not Zhou Jianxin or Fan Xiang who spoke first. It was a girl named Lin Sitian on the table. She apanied her good girlfriends to meet her friends. It can be said that apart from her girlfriends, she and the present None of the people are very familiar, but she noticed the boy as soon as Cui Xian walked in.


    How to describe it, anyway, she has never seen a boy who is so clean and dust-free. He looks good and has a dusty temperament. From the beginning to the end, he is silent and seems not to participate in this warm meal, but always It was able to attract her attention, it can be said that all her thoughts were stuck to him during the whole meal.


    But she only knew his name was Cui Xian.


    Lin Sitian looks sweet and pleasant, and his skin is as smooth as white tofu. In today¡¯s meal, almost no boy cast a few nces on her without taking the time, but she sat quietly on the side, with a reserved smile. Enthusiasm makes others embarrassed to speak up.


    At this moment, Lin Sitian suddenly said something, naturally attracting the attention of everyone present. Even Fan Xiang couldn''t help but nced at Cui Xian jealously, saying yes, you kid.


    Fang Lin Sitian was in a hurry, and was a little embarrassed at the moment. She smiled openly again, "Look, today I asked you to drink, but you didn¡¯t drink. I was sneaking with everyone. I just promised to ask everyone to change ces. If you answer the phone, you will leave. ?What do you mean?"


    The beauties'' anger naturally caused everyone present.


    Cui Xian smiled helplessly, and said embarrassedly to the people, "It''s another day, then I will contact Fan Xiang and ask everyone to get together."


    After that, he didn''t give many people a chance to react, and he walked straight out with his back.


    Fan Xiang hurriedly said, "I said about traveling earlier! Call back to make a reservation!"


    Lin Sitian was startled, she had never beenpletely ignored by others.

 Chapter 620: Green onion texture

    <h4>Chapter 620: Green onion texture</h4>


    Didn''t he see that he was joking, thinking that he was really making trouble for him? Thinking of this, Lin Sitian couldn''t help secretly regretting what he said just now.


    "Fan Xiang, what kind of friend are you, are you too pretending?"


    "Beauty Lin has spoken, is he still showing up like this?"


    "I''m going, this kid is too pretending."


    "A treat? I didn''t leave a phone call. It''s just perfunctory. I said Zhou Jianxin, your friend, is too unreliable!"


    Listening to the people''s words, Lin Sitian couldn''t help but flushed, and secretly squeezed a pink fist, with a sly smile on the corners of her lips, and said in her heart: Anyway, I know who you are. If you don''t believe I can''t find you?


    At this moment, she had already made up her mind to call Cui Xianter, and she didn''t believe that she could contact the other party without losing face.


    ...


    Opening the car door, I saw Wei Sheng who was sitting in the driver''s seat yawning. Because his mouth was too open, the lollipop that was in his mouth almost didn''t fall out directly.


    Wei Sheng hurriedly reached out to catch it again, and heard Cui Xian ask with a smile, "Why don''t you stay away from home."


    "I miss you." Wei Sheng blinked at him, and when Cui Xian got into the car, she leaned on his shoulder, closed her eyes, and said, "You have to let me rest for a while, otherwise I will count as Fatigue driving."


    It took nearly forty minutes to drive from Qiaonan¡¯s home to Qiaobei¡¯s restaurant, mainly because of snowy roads and a day¡¯s meeting. At home, apart from eating and watching TV, I didn¡¯t rest well. This is somewhat Exhausted.


    Cui Xian stretched out two slender fingers to press on her temples, "I saw Xu Haiyan just now."


    "Huh?" Wei Sheng closed his eyes and was puzzled. He searched for the name in his slightly dull brain and said, "Burn the MOTT warehouse?"


    "Just now I toasted to the domestic mobile phone." Cui Xian smiled and opened the car door, "Let me drive."


    After saying that people have already got out of the car, Wei Sheng was taken aback at the moment, opened the door of the car and looked at Cui Xian who had already bypassed, "When will you drive?"


    Cui Xian smiled and took her hand, and pulled the person out of the Jetta, "I practiced this year, novice on the road."


    "Hey." Wei Sheng jumped to the ground and sighed, shaking his head, and said with a smile, "What about young driving now?"


    After that, she smiled shamelessly, and leaned over to look at Cui Xian with one hand on the carport, "Are you envious of watching me driving?


    Cui Xiannu nodded, "Get in the car."


    Seeing that he admitted generously, Wei Sheng yawned boredly and walked around to the passenger seat.


    ...


    Zhou Jianxin and Fan Xiang were walking out of the hotel door. The former patted Fan Xiang on the shoulder, "I seemed to be looking at Cui Xian just now. Hey, how do you look familiar with that girl?"


    At this moment, Cui Xian had just gotten into the driving seat, while Wei Sheng was facing the crowd and walked around to the co-pilot seat, then opened the door and got into the car.


    Fan Xiang was startled slightly, squinting his drunken eyes and looked at it carefully, "It''s quite familiar..."


    However, at this moment, Fan Xiang was tapped on his shoulder, and a cool voice resembling a spiritual spring rang behind him, "Fan Xiang, right?"


    Fan Xiang turned his head and saw Lin Sitian, the most eye-catching beauty at the dinner table, standing behind him. As the name suggests, those sweet big eyes were flickering at him, calling Fan Xiang a heart. About to jump out of his throat, he agreed with a dry throat, and hurriedly smiled, "Beauty Lin, what''s your order?"


    Lin Sitian chuckled, and dimples loomed on her cheeks, which looked very much like Ruby Lin in the TV series "Huan Zhu Ge Ge" that is now on the righteous. Thinking about it this way, the more you look at it, the more you look alike.


    Just as Fan Xiang stared at Lin Sitian''s stall, Lin Sitian pursed her lips and smiled, "I heard that you have Cui Xian''s call, can you give it to me?"


    This was called Fan Xiang''s stunned, then he gave a frustrated smile, and joked without losing his grace, "I thought that the beautifuldy Lin had taken care of me, so I was looking at the kid Cui Xian."


    After finishing talking, Lin Sitian quickly reported Cui Xian''s mobile phone number with a smile, and then turned to point to the ce where Jetta had just stopped, "Hey, Cui Xian hasn''t left yet, just got in the car..."


    However, that ce was already empty.


    Zhou Jianxin was also attracted by Lin Sitian just now. At this moment, he wondered, "I just watched Cui Xian get into the car with a girl, what''s the matter?"


    Hearing this, Lin Sitian, who was smiling and recording the phone call, was taken aback, "Girl? Cui Xian...has a girlfriend?"


    Fan Xiang hurriedly shook his head, and straightened his back in Lin Sitian''s suspicious eyes, "Where does he have a girlfriend, I swear to the party!"


    Flutter! Lin Sitianughed, and the boy with a cool temperament and a clean and good-looking face suddenly appeared in his mind. Immediately after, her waist tightened, but she was embraced by Pan Yu, a good girlfriend who brought her to the dinner today.


    Pan Yu hugged her aside and whispered, "Are you optimistic about the one named Cui Xian just now?"


    Lin Sitian nced at Pan Yu with beautiful eyes, smiled and said nothing.


    Then Pan Yu burst intoughter, "He looks very handsome, and makes people think when they look at it... take his pants off!"


    "Oh, what are you talking about, shameless!" Lin Sitian was shocked and angrily pushed his girlfriend away.


    ...


    "Why do you always want to take off my pants." Cui Xian drove the car, Qingjun''s face wrinkled lightly, a pair of ck and white eyes couldn''t help but nce to his side and hug his waist, leaning on his shoulders, and his hands are not honestly in his pants Girl scratching her belt.


    Wei Sheng was poked and shrank his fingers, coughing lightly and squeezing his neck, "I heard that when I grow up I like someone, I have an urge to take off his pants."


    With her righteous appearance, Cui Xian curled her lips unconsciously, but looked ahead, "You haven''t grown up yet."


    Wei Sheng sighed unconsciously, "Actually, you are a little bit younger, and I''m kind of perverted to do this."


    Cui Xian made a nomittal chuckle in his nose, and ignored her.


    The night wind blew in from the slightly open car window, Wei Sheng couldn''t help but look up at the boy''s white chin with a bit of fortitude, thinking about time, really a torturous little fairy, who can''t hope, can''t ask for it. When will I be able to wipe out this handsome young man...


    It''s just that after the impulse of the worm''s upper brain, she is more willing to enjoy the most suitable things in the most suitable years, enjoying the throbbing of the lush years, and rather pretend to be the person of the years than to destroy Lose this green texture.


    Regrettably, she loosened Cui Hyun''s belt, put her backhand around his waist and closed her eyes.


    In the next few days, Wei Sheng devoted himself to work. This counterattack task was quite arduous. After the S Sea headquarters resumed work, although all the main personnel were secretly transferred to the south by Song Xiao, they still did it. The illusion of increasing efforts to develop new products.

 Chapter 621: Travel before school starts

    <h4>Chapter 621: Travel before school starts</h4>


    In fact, in addition to the Chaonan branch that is currently isted, even the scientific research personnel at the S Sea headquarters believe that they are studying new products that are about to beunched.


    Even during the research and development process of S Sea Headquarters, thepany made minor rectifications to the new built-in antenna to show Rebirth International¡¯s intention to break through the technical limitations. This move was quickly exposed by the media, and overwhelming ridicule remarks followed.


    For example, the Rebirth International Mani-arm Blocker does not do much, and intends to use limited technology to challenge MOTT''s 70-year deep heritage and the world''s leadingmunication technology.


    In particr, a self-confessed insider, who wrote thousands of words on the Inte, mocking Rebirth International''s gimmick of releasing state-owned products against foreign brands, but still struggling with the new built-in antenna, alluding to Rebirth International. Can''t produce good products, but shamelessly bundle up the hype.


    We call on the Chinese people not to be blinded by despicablepanies, and not to be guided by Rebirth International to y with each other in the name of patriotism. This article is sonorous and clear. Once it is published, it will be reprinted on the domestic Inte with thousands ofments and thousands ofments.


    ording to statistics, the number of downloads of the early domestic instant messaging software that has just beenunched has just exceeded the 50,000 mark, so the influence of this article can be imagined, and even CCTV news has carried out this for 30 years afterwards. Secondly targeted reports, news content will naturally not discuss what is right and wrong, but only broadcast such an event from an objective perspective.


    Even so, there was still an uproar.


    In the Chaonan branch office of Rebirth International, Wei Sheng smiled and put down the "Chaonan Daily" in his hand, and looked up at Song Xiao who was sitting across the desk, "The article is well written."


    The other party Song Xiao smiled, "Thanks to Mr. Wei Runbi, the scolding against us at Rebirth International is now higher than every wave."


    Liu Jianren, who was sitting on the sofa drinking tea on his own, suddenly stared, and put the teacup on the table with a thud, "What do you mean, you wrote the article?"


    "The report was also sent by our rtionship." Wei Sheng crossed his fingers on the table, leaned his back against the boss chair, and said with a smile.


    Song Xiao nodded, "Basically, all the curses in the front row below the post are registered by us."


    "Call ourpany?" Liu Jianren stared at the two in disbelief. He couldn''t believe that he was kept in the dark about this matter, and he was still having a headache about it two minutes ago.


    Song Xiao also smiled bitterly and nodded, "Zong Wei said, let the cursee harder, she also said that the harder she scolds now, the harder she beats by then."


    "What?" Liu Jianren was stunned.


    Wei Sheng smiled and said, "p in the face."


    On that side, Liu Jianren closed his eyes and leaned back, "I can''t understand what you are doing now. The research teams of all departments of thepany have signed a two-and-a-half-month non-disclosure agreement. Each department is only responsible for researching itself. During the two months, the research staff have been strictly managed, and you have caught up with the closed management. Can this work?"


    "This is only a special period. After this incident, we will systematically study better security measures." Wei Sheng also smiled helplessly.


    Indeed, the previous confidentiality was not good enough. If you want to inquire, perhaps you will have a channel to find out about the new products of Rebirth International with a small amount of money. Therefore, Wei Sheng''s new product development this time is considered to have adopted high-intensity security measures.


    The software department only needs toplete the software tasks exined above, the same is true for the hardware department, and the design department. Before the AD conference, all members who established to join the R&D team signed a two-month non-disclosure agreement, which means that all food and lodging cannot leave the specified scope. Of course, the R&D team will receive quite generous rewards after these two months. .


    Even Liu Jianren, a semi-expert, can¡¯t figure out what Wei Sheng wants to develop. The only person responsible for bining¡± the R&D projects of various departments is a few senior executives led by Song Xiao. Professional technicians in mobile phone research and development.


    Wei Sheng''s decision was not to start mass production before the AD conference, so the workload ofbining the R&D results of various departments is notrge, and Song Xiao''s small team is enough.


    This also means that only Song Xiao, a small high-level team, knows what the new product finally released by Rebirth International is. It will undoubtedly reduce the information to the smallest extent and minimize the risk of leakage.


    Song Xiao couldn''t help asking, "President Wei, AD Conference..."


    Wei Sheng nodded, "I have found a rtionship, and the threshold of BI Association should be able to pass."


    Song Xiao stared at her incredulously with wide eyes.


    Wei Sheng smiledfortably. This matter was still entrusted to Yan Baiqing. Based on the rtionship between the Hongmen of the Z country, it is not difficult to get the certification of the BI Association in the M country, and she also made it clear to Yan Baiqing that at this AD conference, she was even To break in, Rebirth International has to break in.


    In response to Song Xiao¡¯s stunned gaze, Wei Sheng stood up, stretched his waist vigorously, went around the other side of the desk and patted Song Xiao¡¯s shoulder, who was sitting in ce, ¡°R&D is now on track. The rest is up to you. If you encounter technical problems, you can ask Cyril to help you contact that friend."


    While speaking, Wei Sheng picked up arge bag of luggage that had been ced on the sofa in the morning.


    She hadn¡¯t seen Cui Xian for half a month. During this time, Cui Xian said that something happened to leave Chaonan. Wei Sheng guessed that he had gone back to the capital with Cui Yongzhen and others. Cui Xian called in the week, saying that Fan Xiang would contact him. He is now specializing in tourism and intends to organize a tour before school starts.


    At that time, Wei Sheng was fully engaged in the research and development of new products. Any information provided by Cyril needs to be recorded by her personally and repeatedly researched with Song Xiao¡¯s team, before making a n and distributing it to various departments. There is no way. For confidentiality, the task must be issued separately. In each department, this requires clear tasks, and if the tasks are clear, Wei Sheng and others have to clear the order first.


    So this is almost an issue that needs to be followed up throughout the whole process. Wei Sheng naturally didn¡¯t have time to travel and decided to refuse, but Cui Xian said that he had already paid Wei Sheng¡¯s fee. It¡¯s okay if he doesn¡¯t go, and it¡¯s for Fan Xiang. Holding a personal field.


    As a result, Wei Sheng and Fan Xiang met, and the respondent asked him to give him all the materials that needed to be processed during the tour. Then, they worked at the unit for a whole week and night, and Wei Sheng had two days before yesterday. They are busy untilte at night in the office directly to sleep.


    In the shocked eyes of Liu Jianren and Song Xiao, Wei Sheng opened the door.

 Chapter 622: Who is Lin Sitian

    <h4>Chapter 622: Who is Lin Sitian</h4>


    "Philippines?" After learning the destination of this trip, Wei Sheng was already in shock.


    Fan Xiang, who squatted and smoked by the side of the road, grinned, "The Ministry of Tourism of the Philippines just announcedst month that it will spend 120 million pesos to promote Philippine tourism products in the international market in 2000, of which 64% will be used by the Philippines to set up tourism abroad. The agency conducts publicity, haven¡¯t you noticed that the Philippines¡¯ travel topics are always shown on TV this month?"


    Fan Xiang had a small bald head, his lean figure was tall, and his appearance was not bad. At the moment, he looked very energetic in a dark blue kappa sports cotton suit.


    And Zhou Jianxin next to him has a small t head,monly known as a t inch, an oval face, not fat, but a bit feminine, and a bit delicate like Ma Tianyu, ater star, but Ma Tianyu hasn''t made his debut yet.


    Whether it was Fan Xiang or Zhou Jianxin, they had seen great changes with Wei Sheng at that time two years ago. The women''s university changed for the eighteenth, and the men''s university was the same.


    At this moment, the four of them are squatting on the side of the road and waiting for the other members of this trip. It is said that Fan Xiang helped everyone report to the travel agency where he is currently working. A tour guide with more than two years of foreign experience will be arranged to lead the team, because Fan Xiang There are more than ten friends participating, so the group does not include outsiders, all of them are''owners''. As the deputy tour guide, Fan Xiang not only boosted performance for the travel agency, but also had more opportunities to study abroad.


    Wei Sheng couldn''t help but frowned. She didn''t watch TV much this month, but if Fan Xiang said that, it seemed that the travel agencies on the street were indeed focusing on tourism projects in the Philippines.


    Even after more than ten years, the Philippines is one of the hottest spots in the domestic tourism industry. What about Boracay...


    It¡¯s just that Wei Sheng didn¡¯t expect that these wealthy children would be ying in such a trendy way. They would travel abroad as a team during the holidays? She had received news earlier that she would bring summer clothes, and she said she would go to the southern part of Hainan Ind and so on.


    However, Fan Xiang told her that, except for Wei Sheng, who is 16 years old, who is a little younger, the average age in the team is around 20 years old, and this time the team includes Xu Haiyan, the south-facing celebrity who burned the MOTT warehouse.


    "And Lin Sitian." Fan Xiang winked at Cui Xian.


    Wei Sheng, who was originally standing on the side of the road wondering whether to go or not, suddenly became alert, and quietly kicked the stones under his feet, "Lin Sitian?"


    Cui Xian frowned, "Who is Lin Sitian?"


    Fan Xiang and Zhou Jianxin were stunned. Thetter asked in disbelief, "Are you acting stupid with us? Lin Sitian, can you forget who it is? Lin Sitian is a beautifuldy, she looks like a Taiwanese star, justst time we ate. Don''t let you go that!"


    Wei Sheng stared at the toe of the shoe and raised his ear.


    But seeing Cui Xian still staring at the two of them puzzledly, Fang Zhou Jianxin was the first to react, looked at Wei Sheng, then at Cui Xian, and immediately stabbed Zhou Jianxin.


    This time Cui Xian paid two people¡¯s money, but didn¡¯t mention anything else to them. Later, Fan Xiang met Wei Sheng. Although he was puzzled, he didn¡¯t think too much. He thought he knew Cui Xian¡¯s temperament better, although this Wei Sheng He was very special in Hutai County, and he was still confessing to Cui Xian on the speedboat, but ording to his thoughts, Cui Xian''s arrogance should not be worthy of her.


    Maybe it''s not necessarily because this girl and Cui Xian became friends, not to mention that they both came from Hutai County.


    But they don''t think that a big beauty like Lin Sitian will be forgotten by Cui Xian when he turns around, so they think Cui Xian really has something to do with Wei Sheng, so put this outfit?


    Cui Xian really didn''t remember. Lin Sitian said a word to him at the end of the meal that day, and he left in a hurry and didn''t even pay much attention to the girl''s appearance, so that there was basically no impression of the incident.


    Fan Xiang said in disbelief, "Lin Sitian didn''t text you?"


    Wei Sheng''s ears cocked again, and he nced suspiciously at Cui Xian, who smiled helplessly, "I don''t know who you are talking about Lin Sitian, why would she text me."


    Fan Xiang scratched his head, "It''s impossible, Lin Sitian asked me to call you."


    Seeing that Cui Xian doesn''t seem to be lying, Fan Xiang and Zhou Jianxin are also puzzled. Could it be that Lin Sitian also forgot Cui Xian when he went back?


    Wei Sheng hesitated, "The Philippines is quite messy. Is it safe to go there? I heard that something happened just now."


    "The things happened all the year ago, it''s okay long ago. Besides listening to chaos, is it possible that someone really dared to kidnap our tour group on the street?" Fan Xiang smiled with a cigarette in his mouth. "Don''t worry, there is a brother. And this The tour guide who led the team back is my buddy. I used to live in the Philippines. Now I have been running the Philippines line in a travel agency for two years. I''m not afraid."


    Hearing this, Cui Xian put his hands in his trouser pockets and stretched out his feet calmly, touching Fan Xiang''s **** as a kick, and whispered, "Who is your sister."


    Fan Xiang staggered two steps forward and almost didn''t fall. He licked his face and smiled and bowed his palms to Cui Xian, "Oh! Wrong, wrong! This is my fault, don''t tell me... ¡­Are you two really for whom?"


    Wei Sheng couldn¡¯t help watching this scene. Little Cui Xian had a cool personality since he was a child. To put it bluntly, he was alone. It is rare to have such trouble with others. This just shows that Fan Xiang and Zhou Jianxin have a good rtionship with him. Wei Sheng is happy that he can get in touch with these kinds of friends more, and his personality can improve somewhat.


    To put it bluntly, it just makes him happy.


    Otherwise, except for the moment when he knew the taste of his own mouth, and thus always yed hooligans, Wei Sheng felt that his character was a bit too "lonely".


    On the other side, Fan Xiang and Zhou Jianxin were shocked when they got the affirmative answer. They wondered which fairy Wei Sheng is. In fact, Wei Sheng looks like a pretty girl right now, butpared to Lin Sitian and other beauties, it is only at best. It can be regarded as delicate, and you can see something on the chest, but the appearance of a saint like Cui Xian would not be so secr.


    So what does Choi Hyun think of her?


    Fan Xiang couldn''t help being a little bit distressed. If his sixth sense was right, Lin Sitian should have agreed to join him after hearing that Cui Xian woulde, not to mention that he and Lin Damei swear to the party that Cui Xian has no girlfriend.


    But Cui Xian has a girlfriend, does he have a chance? Thinking of this, Fan Xiang couldn''t help but smile.


    ...


    At this moment, Lin Sitian and his friend Pan Yu are taking a bus to the agreed destination, and there is still one stop there.


    It''s not that she doesn''t have a car at home, it''s just that going out with friends seldom bothers her home on weekdays. It feels good to take a bus.


    "I will see your little love man soon." Pan Yu jokinglyughed while holding on to the handrail.


    Fang Lin Sitian couldn''t help but nce around, stabbed his girlfriend with his elbow, but couldn''t help but smile secretly, "Don''t talk nonsense."

 Chapter 623: Revisit the "Honeymoon" Trip

    <h4>Chapter 623: Revisit the "Honeymoon" Trip</h4>


    "Aren''t you really missing him during this time?" Pan Yu asked with a smile.


    Lin Sitian raised her neck arrogantly, "Well, no connection."


    "You really can hold it back! I can''te and want to catch it. If it were me, I would have made an appointment to have a meal. Besides, with you, the beauty of Lin still needs to catch it? It''s a matter of eating directly!" Pan Yu looked at Lin Sitian teasingly.


    Thetter just smiled, "You don¡¯t understand, my sister teaches you. I found out at Fan Xiang that he was not facing south some time ago, so I didn¡¯t contact him. Later, Fan Xiang asked me to go out for a trip and said Cui Xian also goes, then why should I contact him? I will pretend not to remember him when the meeting arrives, so don''t show me anything."


    Pan Yu couldn''t help rolling his eyes, "You are so hypocritical, Fan Xiang has such a good rtionship with him, did you tell him you want someone to call?"


    "I drank too much that day, and forgot." Lin Sitian smiled faintly, dimples on his face loomed, causing the boy with sses standing next to look nervous frequently.


    Pan Yu opened his mouth, and finally gave a silent thumb up, "You can do it!"


    With that said, the bus has arrived. At this moment, the afternoon sun is just right. Lin Sitian wears a pink white cotton dress with white knee-length boots. The long hair flowing in the sun is really eye-catching, unlike Pan Yu carrying it. The suitcase, she only carried a shoulder bag, and went lightly.


    As soon as they got out of the car, they saw Fan Xiang and others on the other side of the road, as well as Cui Xian in white casual clothes. The boy¡¯s face was white as jade and his eyes were indifferent, and his face was clean enough to see that he was walking out of a painting. A handsome young man, with a clear and noble aura, Pan Yu was stunned when he saw it. Then he shook his head and said, "Your prince charming is waiting for you. You said that the southward circle is so big, why haven''t you seen him before? What?"


    Lin Sitian smiled slyly, "It proves that he is unwilling to mess with the horrible elder brother. His family used to be one of the shareholders of Wancheng, butter withdrew from the stock and set up his own door to develop in Beijing."


    "You from the neighborhoodmittee? Is the investigation clear enough?" Pan Yu tweeted again, "He looks clean, has a clean party, and has a clean background. Not bad! If you can''t take your sister, I can go."


    After that, she was taken aback, "Who is that woman?"


    At the moment the sidewalk has just been green light, the two of them stepped towards the opposite side, and they saw Cui Xian turning his hand to take the backpack of the girl next to him. The girl had a ponytail low,bed on her right shoulder, and was wearing a in white woolen coat. When you get closer, you can see that the skin is fairer, the face is beautiful, and the eyebrows are crooked and smiling, and there is a sly in the smile.


    And Cui Xian looked at her gently and tightly.


    Seeing this, Pan Yu already understood what was going on. The woman''s instinct told her that the two of them were being targeted.


    Looking at Lin Sitian aside, she has slowly retracted her smile and twisted her brows slightly. Such a sweet-looking big beauty is beautiful even if she wrinkles her brows, and she wants to take care of her.


    ...


    There are a total of twelve people in the team, including the tour guide Xie Tian and the assistant Fan Xiang.


    The rest are Wei Sheng, Cui Xian, Zhou Jianxin, Lin Sitian, Pan Yu, and the celebrity Xu Haiyan who is facing south, and the other four are all friends of Zhou Jianxin and Fan Xiang. The two men and two women have a rtionship.


    The two men and women introduced themselves, but Wei Sheng forgot what they were called after arriving in S Hai. It can be said that apart from the celebrities Xu Haiyan, Cui Xian¡¯s friends Zhou Jianxin and Fan Xiang, the only thing she cares about in the team They are Lin Sitian and Pan Yu.


    Especially Lin Sitian.


    Fan Xiang said earlier that Lin Sitian had asked him for Cui Xian¡¯s cell phone number, but when a few people met, Lin Sitian pretended not to remember Cui Xian. It was not how confident Wei Sheng was in his own vision, the appearance of Cui Xian. Right there, she turned around after the phone call, but said that she didn''t remember, it wasn''t what she was trying to catch.


    Sitting on the seat in the airport waiting room, Wei Sheng leaned Eng''s legs, with a lollipop in his mouth, and nced at Lin Sitian ntingly. This little Nizi had pretended to be generous with Cui Xian along the way. Several times, I was either thirsty and troubled asking for a bottle of water, or I asked what was next to the point.


    To say that Tang Yuling and Han Yue were interesting to Cui Xian earlier, at that time Wei Sheng hadn''t gotten it, and they didn¡¯t care about Cui Xian¡¯s temperament, but now they are ducks with mouths, although they are flying. I can''t fly, and being tantly coveted by such a big beauty is too low to take myself seriously.


    After all, even if everyone doesn''t have to tell, anyone with a discerning eye can see how Cui Xian is rted to him.


    "It takes four hours to arrive in Man. We arrived at four o''clock tomorrow morning, and it was almost five o''clock when we arrived at the hotel. Everyone can rest until noon and start ying." Xie Tian is a 27-year-old guy. , The hair is dyed golden yellow, and looks more fashionable, but it is rtively safe to do things.


    Whether it is arranging the itinerary or checking in, I am very careful and thoughtful.


    It¡¯s already midnight, and it won¡¯t take a few hours to get to the Philippines. Perhaps because the early morning flight is cheaper, the travel agency arranged this time, but


    He smiled and asked, "This is your first time to the Philippines, right?"


    Wei Sheng nodded with everyone, thanking Tiandao, "Then I will tell everyone about the precautions. After arriving in the Philippines, it is best to carry your passport and valuables with you or store them in the hotel safe."


    "The local transportation system is rtively backward, mainly taxis and jeepneys. Jeepneys are local individual taxis. You will see them when you arrive. They are very local. Although our group is a group of friends, it¡¯s half a group. Free group, but after all, it is a collective activity. I hope everyone can cooperate a little bit, keep the assembly time as much as possible, and leave the group without authorization and assume that it is conceited."


    "The most important thing is that the Philippines is thergest Catholic country in Asia. Please respect the local religious beliefs. And the Philippines is a tipping country. Did Fan Xiang exin this to you earlier? I suggest again and provide room service. It¡¯s about 20 pesos for birth and baggage, and 50 pesos for each piece of oversized luggage..."


    Xie Tian said it seriously, Wei Sheng noticed that Lin Sitian''s friend Pan Yu listened very seriously, and even took out a notepad to record it.


    Then it was boarding. About four hourster, that is, after four in the morning, everyone arrived in the Philippines.


    Walking out of the airport, breathing the misty air in the early morning, Wei Sheng couldn''t help but smile a little bit. He didn''t expect that after only more than a month of work, even before the holiday was over, he woulde to thisnd again.


    But the difference is that thest time I pinned my head to the waistband, I almost didn''t lose my life here, but this time, I came to travel with Cui Xian.

 Chapter 624: Mr. Kong is here

    <h4>Chapter 624: Mr. Kong is here</h4>


    The local government has indeed achieved a lot in spending huge sums of money to promote the country¡¯s tourism industry. At this moment, there are several country Z tour groups who got off the ne with Wei Sheng and others. After getting off the ne, they gathered their luggage and walked to the airport. outside.


    Travel agencies contacted Jeepneys in advance, and after getting off the ne, Xie Tian contacted his car to book a car.


    When almost everyone saw the jeepney for the first time, they were like Wei Sheng¡¯s little secretary Zhao Ye. They were so pleasantly surprised that they couldn¡¯t help themselves. They were indeed very distinctive. The elongated jeep was painted so beautifully that it easily evokes childlike innocence. Take the small train in the amusement park.


    The crowd surrounded the jeepney and watched for a long time. After the exhaustion of the journey, Xie Tian was also patiently exining, and then smiled and led everyone in the car and drove all the way to the scheduled hotel.


    Although Fan Xiang and Zhou Jianxin''s group of friends are considered to be from good families, their amodation is still not asfortable as the hotel that was arranged in Diavin.


    Fortunately, it is impossible to meet with a family to travel abroad. Although the cost of visiting the Philippines is not high, it is even cheaper than some domestic attractions, and the Philippine government is sparing no effort to promote tourism, so it is cheaper toe at this moment. Very much.


    In this way, these children from rtively affluent families tend to be luxurious andfortable when reporting group fees, and the amodation is naturally not too bad.


    An ordinary hotel can probably catch up with a domestic four-star hotel. Because it was newly builtst year, it is very clean and distinctive. Except for the main building facing the street, there are three-storey small buildings simr to vis at the back, but they are not real vis. , After entering the door, it is still the hotel corridor. You have to find your corresponding house number, and then it is a normal-sized hotel room.


    In this vi-like courtyard, there is even a swimming pool with clear water. The high temperature in the Philippines in February has reached around 30 degrees, and the low temperature is also around 24 to 5 degrees. At this moment, everyone is already cool when they see the water.


    Because the cabin will be adjusted to a moderate temperature, everyone stuffed their coats into their suitcases before boarding the ne and put on the summer clothes inside. At this moment, they were not too ufortable due to the temperature difference after getting off the ne.


    When checking in at the front desk, the two couples in their early twenties were naturally separate rooms for men and women, Pan Yu and Lin Sitian.


    The four men Xu Haiyan, Fan Xiang, Zhou Jianxin, and the tour guide Xie Tian can pair up in pairs, which means that Wei Sheng and Cui Xian are going to be alone.


    Fan Xiang naturally asked Wei Sheng and Cui Xianfang about the inconvenience of living in the same room.


    Cui Xian naturally did not want to live with other boys, and because he was worried about living with Wei Sheng and was unavoidably impulsive when he was young, he nned to shook his head and refused, asking for a room.


    Wei Sheng naturally saw Lin Sitian, who was watching the movement with his eyebrows curled, and smiled and raised a finger, "Just one."


    Sure enough, Fang Lin Sitian''s gaze was stunned, then Liu Mei twisted his eyebrows and looked at Cui Xian in disbelief.


    Pan Yu looked at Lin Sitian with some worry, because she knew her girlfriend''s self-esteem andpetiveness better than others. Not to mention anything else, only that Lin Sitian vowed to tell her what tricks she had yed in Chaonan earlier. Cui Xian, but he turned around and got a girlfriend, and this kind of close rtionship...


    Even an individual can''t hold his face, let alone Lin Sitian.


    Fan Xiang said so good! He smiled and walked to the front desk to exin the amodation allocation to Xie Tian. Then Fang Cuixian caught a glimpse of Wei Sheng''s eyebrows, and then squinted to the front desk and whispered to Fan Xiang, asking for a standard room with two beds.


    Fan Xiangughed when he heard the words and winked at Cui Xian vigorously, meaning that he was still pretending to live in the same room. He joked, "Okay, the two people in the small bed are squeezed to be warm."


    Xie Tian couldn''t help butugh, everyone''s ID cards he had seen, to say that the youngest in the team, except for Lin Sitian and Pan Yu, who just turned 17 this year, Cui Xian and Wei Sheng are the only ones left. Up.


    Wei Sheng is only sixteen years old, and Cui Xian is only eighteen years old after his birthday this year. This little couple is really interesting.


    The hotel was booked in advance by a travel agency. Because it was a team trip that exined the situation earlier, the six rooms are all on the same floor, which is the second floor of Building B next to the pool. What is surprising is that the room is still With a balcony facing the garden and swimming pool downstairs of the hotel, it feels veryfortable.


    Because the hotel is newly built and the facilities are still rtively new, the whole room is warm yellow, with warm yellow wall paint and ck bedside walls with wood grain. Opposite the bed is a TV cab, and next to the TV cab is a ss surface. Writing desk.


    Leaning against the French windows is a toffee lounge chair, a coffee table and two leather stools.


    Stepping on the soft carpet under her feet, Wei Sheng couldn''t help but sigh, "The travel agency still has a way to livefortably at a low price." This reminded her of Diavin''s hotel, which has luxurious peripherals and luxurious interiors, but in fact the room furnishings It''s only a little bit higher than this indoor room, which is a bit more tasteful.


    But the price is at least three times that of this hotel. I want toe and have a lot to do with the location. Built in the prosperous area of ??Yishui, it has a luxurious and high-end tone.


    It was early five o''clock in the morning, and I had tossed for the whole nightst night. Although I had a short rest on the ne, I couldn''t sleep well. Naturally, I have to make up for the afternoon trip.


    Taking advantage of Cui Xian''s bathing in the bathroom, Wei Sheng used the phone in the room to call Yan Baiqing, telling him that he is currently abroad and that he will be contacted when he is certified by the BI Association.


    "Okay, but this matter can''t be done until Mr. Konges back. He has something to do with BI, so it won''t be a big problem to say hello at that time." Yan Baiqing said with a smile on the phone.


    Wei Sheng paused when he heard the words, "Mr. Kong is not in San Francisco now? The AD conference is held in April, and it is now in mid-February...Mr. Yan, all my preparations are for the AD conference. This matter must be given to me. dessert."


    "You are responsible for putting your heart in your stomach. I have already told Mr. Kong about this. As long as he promises, he can''t do it. This is not just when he came back from Dominica to attend the general meeting with the old man. When I arrive in Man, I¡¯m going to finalize the transaction contract with Diavin, and I¡¯m expected to be back next week at thetest. I¡¯ll remind you when that happens.¡±


    Hearing what Yan Baiqing said, Wei Sheng was taken aback, "Kong Zhandong is in Man?"


    "Well, of course it''s in Man. The new cooperation you negotiated with Diavin did not have a charterst time. He went to talk about this in detail this time."


    Wei Sheng smiled bitterly at Yan Baiqing''s words, until she hung up the phone, she did not tell Yan Baiqing that she was in Man right now.


    I came out to y this time, and didn''t intend to see Kong Zhandong and Di Yawen.

 Chapter 625: White T-shirt, big pants

    <h4>Chapter 625: White T-shirt, big pants</h4>


    Indeed, she and Kong Zhandong solved Di Yawen''s problem earlier, and the lion opened his mouth to make a request. Di Yawen agreed, but the two sides had not had time to finalize the details due to the rush of time.


    And this is not a trivial matter. After Kong Zhandong goes back, he will naturally have a meeting inside the door, or discuss with the old man again to see Di Yawen thoroughly implement this matter. For example, the port is free, and for example, 50 million orders per year. For example, promise to befriend the Manguda family.


    Kong Zhandong was preparing to apany his father to the general meetingst month, and now it is indeed time toe back and perform his duties in the Philippines.


    After hanging up the phone, Cui Xian hade out of the bathroom, wearing his own white nightgown, made of thin cotton that absorbs sweat. While wiping his hair, he looked sideways and asked Xiang Weisheng, "Just calling?"


    Wei Sheng nodded, "I made a long distance for work."


    Choi Hyun just smiled slightly.


    At this time, the door of the room was knocked, Cui Xian was standing outside the bathroom and turned to open the door. Then Fan Xiang and Zhou Jianxin strode into the room.


    Fan Xiang looked at the room and smiled, "How about it, my buddy has specially selected a good scene for you. Isn''t it satisfied with this trip?"


    Cui Xian smiled and nodded, while drying the towel on the towel rack in the bathroom, "How is the schedule arranged?"


    Fan Xiang said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to ask the regr ones. We are all our friends. When the timees, everyone will stay for two more days if they think it¡¯s good. If it¡¯s not easy to lift their feet, then leave! My group is basically our free group. My brother said that he would guide us all the way."


    After he said that, he smiled embarrassedly, "You are giving me a lot of face this time, and our leaders are all admiring me now, this love buddy keeps this in mind!"


    Naturally, Fan Xiang¡¯s organization of a group is not simply because he wants everyone to gather for fun. He pulled such a group of people to form a group abroad, which also helped the travel agency. Friends because of his money to get together, of course, is considered to be a profit for him.


    After all, in this society, sometimes the money may not be able to make up the poprity. If you want to treat a dinner and make a phone call, you may not be able to pull two idlers, let alone let everyone pay for him to make up this poprity.


    "Out of the society, people who y vain are getting more and more slippery." Cui Xianughed and made fun.


    But he told Fan Xiang to blow his beard and stare, "Brother really didn''t y with you. I''m honest, you have looked at the current situation. Let''s get off the ne today and have several groups together? Now the 20th century is no better than the 90s, I I feel that the tourism industry will be prosperous in the future! I don¡¯t read it early now. I came out just to find a way to travel on my own in the future! You are all contributing to the future of your brothers. Can I y with you?"


    Wei Sheng couldn¡¯t help but admired Fan Xiang a bit. Now the domestic tourist photos are not as developed aster generations, but some signs are faintly emerging. Fan Xiang has good eyesight, and he can afford it. If it is really as he said, Then this kid might still be able to achieve great things.


    Wei Sheng couldn''t help but want to go back and call Cyril to find out if there is a figure named Fan Xiang in the tourism industry inter generations.


    Zhou Jianxin kept looking at Wei Sheng from the moment he entered the door. At this moment, while Fan Xiang was talking to Cui Xian, he couldn''t help but leaned over to sit down beside her, "I want to say that when I saw you this time, it changed from the year before. It''s so big! Now it''s really amazing, remembering that it will be dry..."


    "Cough!" Cui Xian couldn''t help frowning and coughing heavily, and then Fang Zhou Jianxin knew that he had spoken impudently, and how could anyonement on other girlfriends here.


    He chuckled, "Don''t mind, but I am too impressed with you, and your boat is so good! By the way, Fan Xiang, we have a boating project this time, and the entire speedboat will let Wei Sheng take us to y. Huh? I haven''t been that exciting since then!"


    Fan Xiang immediately snapped a finger, "Okay! Brother asks you to do it all! This time, if you want to eat or y in the Philippines, please mention it. Then, Zhou Jianxin and I will withdraw first, and you should take a break. When I wait for a treat in the evening, the big guy will have a good meal!"


    After that, he winked at Zhou Jianxin, who sneered at him, "Then it''s settled, you two should go to bed." After that, he smiled and stepped out of the room.


    When these two went out, Wei Sheng and Cui Xian were also more helpless.


    After that, Wei Sheng changed his shirt and shorts and went directly into the bed to sleep. He really couldn''t open his eyes right now.


    Cui Xian couldn''t help reminding, "After tossing all the way, you don''t n to wash and sleep..."


    "Wake up and wash again." Wei Sheng is not as particr as he is. At this moment, it is a train and a ne. After a rest, it is really sleepy and can''t stop it. After a while, he basically went to see Gong Zhou.


    Cui Xian looked at the big bag that Wei Sheng had uncovered after opening it. He couldn''t help but smile. He simply gathered up the baggage she had just rummaged for clothes and threw it all over, and then got into another bed.


    When I opened my eyes again, it was already noon, and the sun was extremely hot.


    Wei Sheng was already sweating profusely when she got up from the bed. Rao had been opening the French window and she was still hit by water at the moment. She was wet all over her body. She simply took a shower. Because of the purpose ofing out to y, Wei Sheng This time, Sheng wore a short-sleeved shirt andrge suit shorts casually, with specially prepared sandals on his feet, and went out with Cui Xian.


    This dress is so simple that it can¡¯t be simpler. It can be said that there is no girl''s delicate appearance. It is really that she knows too much that the Philippines is hot and it was cooler than this when she camest time, because she is doing business. Therefore, the dressing is quite rigorous. I am afraid that only herself knows how much she has suffered. She can''t help but wonder how Kong Zhandong, who is in suit and leather shoes, can stand it all day.


    It''s no wonder that even big guys like Di Yawen wear tank tops and **** all day long. I think the locals are quite used to it.


    When I arrived at the lobby on the first floor, I saw that none of the girls in the team were as casual as Wei Sheng, especially Lin Sitian, wearing a goose-yellow waist-waisted long skirt, without losing beauty in the cool room, holding a small brown handbag in his hand and feet. Wearing stiletto high-heeled sandals, long hair shawl is really charming, it has be a very beautiful scenery in the team.


    Pan Yu also wears a blue fringed long skirt, and her hair is tied into a ponytail to appear energetic and vigorous without losing the youthfulness of a girl.


    The other two girls in the team also dressed exquisitely, even wearing light makeup.


    It seems that Wei Sheng is the only one who wears a white T-shirt and a pair of panties. Although he looks good, it is not ugly to wear with fair skin, but it is still far from the dress of a few delicate girls, even Categorized directly into the team of boys.

 Chapter 626: If you like it, you have the right to pursue it!

    <h4>Chapter 626: If you like it, you have the right to pursue it!</h4>


    This outfit has unexpectedly caught the incredible eyes of a group of girls.


    It''s incredible.


    Coming this way, there is no time to pay attention to the image of girls. After a morning break, the girls are willing to show their most beautiful side after washing early. Even in front of the boys in the tour group, they are not willing to let people Underestimated.


    Today¡¯s trip in Zhongmei¡¯s mind is no different fromparing the beauty, at least in Lin Sitian and Pan Yu¡¯s mind. They went to bed at 5:30 and got up at 8 o¡¯clock to take a shower alternately. Then they put on makeup and looked for clothes. It took four hours topare themselves. I packed it up properly, and took a long time in front of the mirror before I went out satisfied.


    When I came to the hall, I saw that the two girls with the object were also well-dressed, but they were obviously not as beautiful as the two of them. This made the second girl feel a little bit happy.


    Although the few girls did not show their lips, they were all waiting for Wei Sheng and Cui Xian toe out. ording to Lin Sitian, Wei Sheng would definitely not want to be inferior to himself and others in front of Cui Xian. I am afraid that they would have started to freshen up. .


    But the appearance of Wei Sheng obviously made a group of girls'' careful thoughts ¡®stunned¡¯. She went out with only a set of short-sleeved pants? And looking at that sleepy-eyed look, he hasn''t evenbed his hair carefully, so simply tie it up.


    Lin Sitian couldn''t help but look weird. He subconsciously looked at Cui Xian''s face, but saw that his face was as usual. He was not embarrassed by the girl around him because of the roughness, nor did he show a trace of Wei Shengzhao''s appearance than other girls. unnatural.


    "Good cabbage is called Zhugui Gong." Pan Yu whispered aside.


    Isn¡¯t it? At this moment, Cui Xian is wearing white cks with straight and slender legs. The upper body is a clean and elegant white shirt, showing a long and good figure. The short hair is as crisp as white jade, and the whole body is exposed. The smell of cleanliness, if it weren''t for the cold expression on his face, such a boy would be so clean and warm to see the heart, which makes people want to go-tease.


    Such a clean, handsome and good-looking boy is obviously the most eye-catching in the team. Even Fang Fanxiang and Zhou Jianxin nced at each other, subconsciously thinking that standing next to Cui Xian should be a sweet and delicate girl like Lin Sitian.


    Instead of... Wei Sheng with a lollipop in his mouth and an indifferent expression on his face.


    Wei Sheng didn''t take care of that much. Seeing that the front desk had a local phone card business, he asked Xie Tian to help him get a temporary card.


    After getting on the bus, he drove all the way to the destination of today.


    "There are two attractions in the afternoon. I chose the quaint and majestic St. Augustine Church and the fresh and beautiful Macanan Pce for everyone. Both are examples of Spanish architectural art..."


    In the scorching sun, Wei Sheng wore a pair of oversized brown sunsses and a sun hat on his head. Sitting by the window, she rubbed a lot of sunscreen on her arm. In fact,pared to everyone present, she fell down. It''s more like going out for fun, rather than shopping and pageant.


    So throughout the following afternoon, she was not as immobile as Pan Yu was worn by her stilettos and dyed the progress of the army, nor was she sweating like the rain like Lin Sitian, causing her long hair to stick to her neck. Shang was full of ufortable feelings, and he was frightened by the frequent whistling and teasing of local men when he walked on the road like other beauty.


    "Try not to provoke the locals. The local security is not as good as the domestic ones..." Along the way, Xie Tian, ??the tour guide, basically calmed down a few male tourists who were frequently disturbed, especially the two with girlfriends. Boys.


    After all, no one wants his girlfriend to be molested on the street. If it is in the south, it would be impossible to fight directly.


    At the end of the afternoon, Xie Tianzheng was holding a camera and taking a group photo of a group of people outside the church. Wei Sheng stopped Cui Xian''s arm and stood in the middle of the front row, staring at the camera with a bright smile.


    But I didn''t want Lin Sitian, who was standing two people apart from Cui Xian, suddenly moved with a smile and squeezed between Fan Xiang and Cui Xian, which was close to Cui Xian''s left side.


    The moment Xie Tian pressed the shutter, she smiled and tilted her head towards Cui Xian''s shoulder, revealing a very dazzling and beautiful smile. The camera froze her head tilted sideways, almost leaning against Cui Xian''s shoulder. The long flowing hair poured down Cui Xian''s shoulder like a waterfall, and his sweet smile was like an angel falling into the world.


    At the same time, Wei Sheng leaped over Cui Xian''s shoulder and looked at Lin Sitian in surprise.


    "Okay! Go to dinner at night!" Xie Tian put away the camera and smiled, "I will let Fan Xiang contact you after the photos of returning homee out."


    The team dispersed, and everyone walked towards the bus in twos and threes. Pan Yu grabbed Lin Sitian''s arm and said in amazement, "What did you do just now? You are too courageous!"


    Lin Sitian smiled flushed, "What''s wrong with taking a photo?"


    "Is there anyone like you in the photo? If you take pictures of someone else''s boyfriend, you are not afraid that Wei Sheng will scratch you!" Pan Yu patted her chest. She was really surprised by Lin Sitian''s bold move just now.


    Lin Sitian shrugged, raised her hands slightly proudly and smiled, "I didn''t touch her boyfriend, neither my hands nor my head. Why is she scratching me? I am not allowed to lean to the right when taking pictures. Isn''t it because of the angle."


    Pan Yu smacked his lips in disbelief, and then pped his lips with joy, "I have nothing to say. You are pure heart to make people quarrel behind your back, right?"


    Although Lin Sitian didn¡¯t touch Cui Xian just now, her girlfriend was on the other side, but she made such intimate actions. It is estimated that Lin Sitian and Cui Xian are more like a pair of young lovers. This is not pure heart. Not happy to find someone else. Naturally, Pan Yu didn''t really me her girlfriends, and even admired her boldness.


    "Noisy, I''ll dig it over if it is noisy!" Lin Sitian suddenly smiled lively, jumping two steps forward with her hands behind her, and looking back at Pan Yu with a smile, "I also have the right to like men and unmarried women. She has the right to pursue it! Don''t get angry if she is able, and don''t break up."


    Pan Yu apuded excitedly, "Okay, put aside the reservedness and pursue love! Sisters support you!"


    Lin Sitian chuckled, "I think Xu Haiyan is very interesting to you, how about it, burn the Mott warehouse, a national hero..."


    Wei Sheng naturally didn''t hear this, and he would be dumbfounded.


    However, she did not quarrel with Cui Xian because of Lin Sitian''s reckless behavior. She never punishes herself for other people''s mistakes, but this little girl is indeed a little too bold.

 Chapter 627: When did i promise

    <h4>Chapter 627: When did i promise</h4>


    A few people casually ate some specialties at the food stalls in Man at night.


    The tour guide Xie Tian seemed a little uneasy during the dinner. Fan Xiang wanted to grab a beer and he was the first to stop it, because most of the tour groups thate out now are older tourists, and there are few dozens of them. Young people get together to go abroad, and the wealthy may also choose another country. The reason why their group came here is mainly because travel agencies are promoting projects in the Philippines.


    Belonging is in time.


    The few girls on the table look good, with fair skin and good looks. Nowadays, the local public order is actually clear to the travel agency, but it''s not easy to tell the tourists too thoroughly, otherwise who would spend money to travel.


    For the moment, a few Chinese girls are sitting around the food stall, and the local men passing by will take a few more nces. Some have walked a long way and look back, and some of the surrounding guests will look over from time to time. I want to talk to each other.


    It is estimated that if they weren''t seated with a group of men on the court, these girls would have been spotted.


    In fact, it is also being targeted now.


    "Don''t drink, let''s just take a bite and go back to the hotel. The local night is not peaceful." Seeing Fan Xiang moring for wine, Xie Tian hurriedly stopped.


    Where does Fan Xiang approve of his constriction, besides, this table is full of northern boys, and the temperament is fierce, ording to Fan Xiang, who would dare toe to the table to find things?


    "Brother Xie, you have lived in the Philippines for so many years, even if we are afraid of you, you shouldn¡¯t be afraid! We followed you out to y, why don¡¯t you even dare to drink? Our group of friends finally got together, people Emperor Gao is far from being in charge, so don''t be my mother''s role!" Fan Xiangughed jokingly, and already greeted the waiter with gestures and drinks.


    Seeing him say this, Xie Tian couldn''t help but smile.


    In fact, from before he came out until now, he has been telling everyone that the Philippines is not peaceful, and everyone probably understands it, but he has not intuitively felt what is not peaceful. Newborn calves are not afraid of tigers.


    Wei Sheng saw that Xie Tian was embarrassed, and he also warned, ¡°There is a flood of ck guns here, and thew and order is rather chaotic. Local shootings and kidnappings of tourists are not rare. It is best not to drink outside at night.¡±


    Lin Sitian chuckled, "Wei Sheng, your remarks are somewhat rmist. We all know that thew and order here is not very good, but I feel that most of them are based on false usations. How can it be so scary?"


    Pan Yu faintly said to help, "We have never been here. We have heard that we scare ourselves. Other areas will not say. After all, Man is the capital. Hmph, don''t worry, what kind of shooting, kidnapping, this kind of Nothing will happen to us."


    Everyone feels reasonable. After all, it is the capital of the Philippines. Is it possible that such a righteous thing has really been met by people like them? It''s too rmist.


    This is like a rumor that people in a certain city in China are rtively bad, and they do the kind of thing that nails the tires on the national road. It seems that everyone has set the tone for that city, but in fact, they have been there. In that city, how many people are involved in such things?


    "The Chinese people like to cover up with a little bit. This is our country''s mise." Xu Haiyan, a celebrity, said. Today, he almost stayed with Zhou Jianxin and Fan Xiang all day, because there is no girlfriend, and the three bachelors y very well. Happy.


    However, these three bachelors were not idle either, because Lin Sitian and Pan Yu were both singles, so with Xu Haiyan as the leader, they paid great attention to the two beauties all day long, and Pan Yu seemed to have a good impression of him. Yes, the two of them now faintly reveal an ambiguity.


    After all, Xu Haiyan looks handsome, from a good family background, and is full of patriotism and pride. It is not difficult to attract girls after contact.


    At this moment, his voice fell. Seeing Damei Pan nodded her head repeatedly, she was immediately delighted and deliberately said, "Our country is too strong to conform to the masses, just like Rebirth International. The public opinion is biased towards MOTT. You see, these people, all Follow the trend! Close your eyes and attack our domestic brands. I think MOTT willugh out loud at this moment. The same is true in the Philippines. You can¡¯t talk about chaos and report twice on TV. People will really shoot and kidnap the streets. We¡¯ve been shopping for a long time today, but who of you saw the kidnapping shot?"


    A group of young people came out to y the book just to have fun, and naturally hope to have fun. At this moment, they felt reasonable and immediately agreed.


    Wei Sheng was dumbfounded by Xu Haiyan''s remarks, but he was interesting, using examples of brands that support him to refute what he said right now...


    She understood that everyone was a little excited when they first went to a foreign country. Her words were disappointing, but it was not a joke to say that you need to have your tail caught in this tour. After all, the national conditions are different from her own country. Even more than ten yearster, it will be here in Man. The capitals of all countries are known as the capital of kidnapping, not to mention that even country Z was more chaotic a decade ago.


    But the momentum couldn''t be stopped. Even if Xie Tian followed Wei Sheng''s words at the moment, it couldn''t stop everyone Zhang Luo''s enthusiasm for drinking. In the end, he had to warn Fan Xiang to order less wine, and it was almost enough.


    Fan Xiang did only ask for one bottle for each person at first, and one bottle after the other, but after drinking it, the bottle fell forever.


    Wei Sheng didn¡¯t drink this time, but Cui Xian couldn¡¯t stand the repeated attacks of several friends, and had to apany the wine to a toast. Fang Lin Sitian and Pan Yu also sat quietly, while the other two beauties who had the object were apanied by their boyfriends. A few cups of fun.


    But in the middle of the drink, Lin Sitian took the initiative to ask for an empty ss to pour the drink, "Cui Xian didn''t drink the winest time, and then he promised to invite me to dinner and he didn''t invite him. Everyone said he should be punished?"


    Although Zhou Jianxin and Fan Xiang are both optimistic about Lin Sitian, they also know that such a big and arrogant beauty cannot be pursued by themselves and others. At this moment, they are in a thriving scene, and when they heard the words, they agreed with Lin Sitian.


    It was only after agreeing that he realized that Cui Xian''s girlfriend was there, and then turned to look at Wei Sheng, only to see that she was sitting on the side with a smile and did not show any difort, which made him feel more relieved.


    "I won''t let you punish yourself this time. I''ll have a drink with you. It''s time to save face, right?" Lin Sitian smiled sweetly and raised the ss.


    Cui Xian just nced at her with no expression and frowned slightly, "When did I promise to invite you to dinner." He naturally saw Lin Sitian''s abnormal behavior today, but he didn''t take it to heart. Avoid as much as possible.

 Chapter 628: Unscrupulous

    <h4>Chapter 628: Unscrupulous</h4>


    Seeing that Cui Xian didn¡¯t give face, Lin Sitian¡¯s expression was also a moment of shame. Everyone was eating together and nted a sedan chair. If you had a girlfriend, why not even sell face, just pretend to be It was a sudden realization, and then everyone was happy when they came across a cup.


    That Fang Fanxiang is so shrewd. Seeing that the atmosphere was a little embarrassing because of Cui Xian¡¯s nonchnt words, he hurriedly got up and walked to Cui Xian¡¯s side, holding his hand and holding up the wine ss, "Everybody''s beautiful women have spoken, you can drink quickly. Come on! Where is so much nonsense, is there a gentlemanly demeanor!"


    Everyoneughed, and Cui Xian reluctantly swallowed the drink with Fan Xiang, barely choking.


    It¡¯s not a good taste for Lin Sitian to drink this ss of wine. ording to the usual days, even if his friends have a girlfriend, they are very good for her, even at the expense of offending his girlfriend just to say a few words to her, this Cui Xian is good...


    At this moment, Pan Yu gently pulled her privately, motioning her to look over, and following Pan Yu''s gaze, Lin Sitian raised his eyes and met the smiling eyes of Wei Sheng on the opposite side.


    That look seemed to be full of sarcasm, making Lin Sitian feel embarrassed, she even felt that Wei Sheng was mocking her for being so ridiculous to Cui Xianshi.


    Wei Sheng didn''t actually mock her, but thought the girl was a little bit funny when she was clearly embarrassed but forced to smile.


    Furthermore, she refused to drink all night, and the first cup of wine voluntarily mentioned was to respect Cui Xian, which is not because she didn''t treat herself as a dish.


    After three drinks, Fan Xiang suggested, "Shall we go to the bar again? I heard that Man''s nightlife is also a must."


    Xie Tian hurriedly persuaded everyone to go back and rest early because everyone was tired for a day.


    Fan Xiang had a good drink, and it was rare to have beautiful women to apany him. Wherever he was willing to agree, the two of them almost didn''t quarrel with each other.


    Although everyone else said they wanted to y, it was Fan Xiang who was the guest, and he was arrogant about it, so he didn''t want to y too much, as if he didn''t take advantage of it.


    But to say that he proposed a treat, everyone present was reluctant to pay the money.


    After all, I¡¯m a neer, I don¡¯t know the consumption level of nightlife here, and more than a dozen people, a few boys have drunk a lot of their faces and they don¡¯t change their appearance. At that time, they don¡¯t have to drink much money, so they have to look at the two. Compete.


    "It''s not early today, so let''s listen to Brother Xie''s going back to rest." Cui Xian raised his wrist and looked at his watch. The meal has been eaten at half past nine.


    Someone agreed with Xie Tian¡¯s suggestion to go back to rest. Others didn¡¯t say much about other things, but Lin Sitian suddenly smiled, ¡°Cui Xian, you didn¡¯t promise to invite me to dinnerst time, but you always agreed to invite everyone to dinner, right? May, invite us to drink tonight?"


    Fan Xiang patted his thigh, "Beauty Lin has spoken, so what are you waiting for!"


    Pan Yu also smiled, "We, the beautifuldy Lin, don''t go to the bar easily, Cui Xian, you won''t give up this kind of face, are you? Or will you just talk about it and n to go to the bar when you pay?"


    She was not polite, but everyone was very excited when they drank, and they were all jokes andughed.


    Fan Xiang and Zhou Jianxin unceremoniously encouraged them.


    Cui Xian turned to ask Wei Sheng with his eyes, thetter shook his head, "Man is too messy." If you want to drink, you have an opportunity to return to the country. Even if Xu Haiyan said that this shooting and kidnapping is absolutely impossible, but Today this team is full of teenagers and girls, and this two chance is very likely to be shared by them.


    "I said Cui Xian, why is your little girlfriend disappointed at the critical moment? Wei Sheng, I said before I came here, I really met a brother, what are you afraid of!" Fan Xiang patted his chest and turned his head to everyone Laughing, "This little old girl was worried about the chaos here before she came out, and she was always afraid of something wrong! Eh, I said Wei Sheng, your family flower messenger Cui Xian is still there, can you just put your heart in your stomach?"


    Wei Sheng was also amused. Fan Xiang had been in the society for two years and it was not a small one, remembering that even though Hutai County was a little older at the time, he looked forward to Cui Xian''s head.


    This will make it seem too hypocritical and unsocial if you don¡¯t agree. Besides, even though it is chaotic, it may not be possible for a few people to share things. Pan Yu mocked, ¡°There are often car idents on the street, don¡¯t you still go to the street? Up?"


    She shrugged and nodded, thinking of Xu Haiyan''s words andughed at herself, "As you are, I am a herd mentality anyway."


    Because Xu Haiyan was thinking about spending more time with Pan Yu, he didn''t want to go back so early at this moment. At this moment, he thought of a trick, "Let¡¯s do it, when we drink, we¡¯ll share it evenly, and no one will take advantage of it, old M. This is called the AA system, and we will also learn it."


    Everyone thought this idea was a good idea, and everyone who wanted to y but was embarrassed immediately agreed.


    Xie Tian was outnumbered. In the end, he had to choose the ce. The grade was slightly higher, but it was safer. Everyone agreed.


    ...


    The quality of the bar is indeed not low. I heard that it was opened by a foreigner. Xietian doesn¡¯t n to have any more hiding ces at this moment. I can¡¯t help but warn before entering, ¡°The bars in Man are very messy. The consumption is rtively high. It can be better. , But that¡¯s the case. We¡¯ll ask for a boxter, don¡¯t sit underneath. After all, our girls are all pretty, and it¡¯s easy to get into trouble."


    "Also, it is best for girls to go to the bathroom with apany, and try not to travel alone." Xie Tian said that this was also a headache. In the past, the team I brought was older and obeyed the arrangement, but this time I brought not only the team. All of them are friends of fan Xiang, and all of them are young people. His tour guide is more like a tour with friends.


    In fact, it is true.


    The girls snickered suddenly, and all they heard in their ears were pretty.


    Lascar Bar is already one of the top high-end entertainment venues in Man. Xie Tian has been living in Man before. I know about the cost of this. I have exined to everyone earlier that everyone feels that the allocation ispletely eptable and the location is fixed. Here.


    As soon as I entered the bar, there was deafening music in my ears, and the five-color lights red. The bartender in the direction of the bar was spraying fire snakes, causing the atmosphere to rise and screaming.


    "Most of the boxes are used for drug abuse and..." Speaking of this, Xie Tian paused. He wanted to say that they were generally used for drug abuse and men''s and women''s shooting, but thinking that several girls were not good at saying this, he changed his words. "But it¡¯s better than outside."


    A girl in the team has taken her boyfriend''s hand and said incrediblely, "The circle on the second floor is full of boxes, right?"


    The circle on the second floor is indeed full of boxes, and there is no ss. There is only one circle without barriers outside, which is zero distance from the lively atmosphere below. However, because of the limited visibility below, you can see at most half of the box, and also inside Of guests do unscrupulous things.

 Chapter 629: Chaotic night

    <h4>Chapter 629: Chaotic night</h4>


    When Xie Tian arrived, he went to exin the situation to the waiter, and then asked for a box to greet everyone upstairs.


    The lively atmosphere in the bar obviously made everyone very excited. My heart said that this foreign country is different, and the ying is particrly wild. On several small stages with blue and green lights, the girls danced around the steel pipes, and they were very exposed. .


    And there are bartenders near the bar from time to time. The fire snake waving makes the atmosphere very warm. The explosive music and chaotic lights make people¡¯s adrenaline straight up. Fan Xiang and others had already drank some wine at the moment. Begin to involuntarily follow the music to twist his body, shake his head and shake his head to cheer.


    In the bar restroom, a partition door of the men''s room was slightly open, and a young girl with heavy makeup and bright makeup was faintly seen leaning against the urinal in untidy clothes and falling asleep. The skirt had already been faded to the side and the top was lifted. At the neck, the underwear is hung between the ankles wearing high heels. It is not difficult to guess what just happened.


    A local man with an ufortable stomach was nning to go to the toilet to squat in a pit. He was taken aback when he passed the partition. He opened the door and nced inward. Then he swept his eyebrows around, and then went to the automatic vending machine equipped with the toilet all the year round to drop a coin. Da Yuzi turned around and got into the partition, and a rustling sound suddenly came from inside.


    This ismonly known as "leak picking", and it is also called corpse picking in China. It is a rtivelymon phenomenon. Men who specialize in leak picking will stay in the toilet at night, waiting for the girl who takes drugste at night and goes to the toilet alone. The goal is very easy. Confirmation is generally red-faced and unconscious.


    Once the target is confirmed, it will be dragged directly into the men''s bathroom, and after venting, the girl will be thrown away in the partition, no one knows who did it.


    If the girl''s luck is worse, she might be missed again by others.


    There are also seven or eight leaks in one night.


    ...


    Located on the second floor in a private room facing the stage, on the red sofa lies a naked woman who looks only 20 years old. The woman is curled up on the sofa with red nails and her toes. , Hisplexion was excited and turned red.


    Below the woman, there was a man struggling to live between her legs, his crackling sound and the sting music on the dance floor downstairs was extremely hot.


    Above the woman, another dark-skinned local man was stuffing her mouth with a hideous expression. The woman shook her head desperately, half-closed her eyes, her expression was both unbearable and extremely excited.


    The man who yed desperately in the woman''s mouth couldn''t help grinning, his mouth was not fluent in Chinese, "Brother K, where did you find this kind of beloved woman? Just a single medicine makes it look like this! His!"


    The hard-working man below grinned. Although they are all Asian faces, this person is obviously a Chinese, "My little girl, ah! With two children, I want to y with me and I have nevere out to y..."


    Because localws do not allow divorce, it has caused local people to marryte, but this does not affect premarital sex. In addition, Catholicism¡¯s rejection of contraception has also led to many women under the age of 20 to have children. This is a normal thing. It has also created many single mothers who raise several children with different men on their own, and continue to look for their significant other. This is not an isted phenomenon, and it does not refer to the countryside.


    The girl''s eyes were blurred and tears hung from the corners of her eyes, but she still showed an uncontroble excitement on her face.


    ...


    Xie Tian took everyone up to the second floor. When he was about to enter the box, the door of the box next door opened, and an Asian man with a slightly dark skin and a lean figure walked out.


    Seeing this man, Xie Tian was taken aback and eximed in surprise, "Brother K!"


    When he said something, he greeted a few people into the box.


    This brother K was wiping his sweaty body exposed outside of the ck vest with a towel. After scanning Xie Tian''s face, he stared at Lin Sitian who was about to enter the box, his eyes shed. A touch of stunning color.


    "Oh? Xiaotian?" Withdrawing his gaze, Brother K remembered the person who said hello to him, and smiled immediately, "How is it, how is the tour guide doing?"


    Xie Tian nodded hurriedly, thinking that when he meets an acquaintance here, he will be able to support it. If there is anything, this brother K can be a big help.


    He was surprised, "Why are you here?"


    "Ah, this one belongs to me now, hehe, if we say that our Chinese forces used to walk in Man in big strides, now even if we walk sideways, no one dares to waste their fart!" Brother K smiled triumphantly and grabbed Xie Tian''s shoulders, "What? , Lead a group or y with friends?"


    Xie Tian scratched his head, "Leading a group, but they are all friends." A few years ago, he mixed with Brother K, but his parents had arranged to return to China in the past two years. In the past two years, he was a tour guide running the Philippines. I also specially visited K, the earth snake.


    Xie Tian had thought about taking everyone to K brother''s old ce, but it was too dirty and messy, and that kind of underground night market was not suitable for these wealthy children.


    Unexpectedly, Laska has be K''s ce now, so tonight I can feel relieved to let everyone have fun.


    On the other side, Brother K heard him say that he was bringing a group here, and his smile was even better, and he took his shoulders and walked into the house, "Come on, brother, I just want to bring you something to make money."


    Xie Tianyi was intrigued, "What''s the matter?"


    "Are you sure to take the Man line now?" Brother K took Xie Tian into this private room, only nced at the thankful friends, and then took him to sit down and ordered the waiter to go. Wine fruit te melon snack.


    Xie Tian agreed and listened to Brother K continuing, "In this way, in the future, you will bring the group up again, and all the food, clothing and amodation will go to the ce that brother provided you. Yourmission will be indispensable."


    Hearing this, Xie Tian scratched his head, "Brother K, the ces are booked in advance by the travel agency. I can arrange it, but I have to say hello to our boss in advance." And he cane here at most once a month. I''m afraid I can only make a small amount of money, and I can''t help Brother K.


    He told this to Brother K. Thetterughed suddenly, "Is it possible to make a small amount of money by taking you to make money?" When you go back, please contact all the tour guides you know about this matter. There is amission. If your brother gives you 30%, you will give them 20%, and then all their consumption will be raised to you by 10%! The more offline guides you develop, the future You don''t have to run to sit and take money, do you think this is reliable?"


    Hearing this, Xie Tian thought, the smile on his face widened. On the side, Fan Xiang was also listening to the conversation between the two. He wanted to join the tourism industry and was naturally willing to absorb more.

 Chapter 630: Aphrodisiac

    <h4>Chapter 630: Aphrodisiac</h4>


    At this moment, Fan Xiang listened to the conversation between the two, and other people there had already visited the house. The fiery red leather sofa, crystal clear ss countertops, a small bar and two high stools faced the empty half. The fence is high, and under the fence are the moring and confused crowds, the violent bends that stimte the adrenal nds, and the twisting pole dancers.


    Pan Yu leaned on the railing with some excitement, leaned out half of her body and looked out, yelling to the hot music, and soon her shout was drowned in the crowd.


    Xu Haiyan also hurriedly walked to Pan Yu''s side and took the opportunity to chat.


    The two young couples were sitting on the sofaughing and talking, Zhou Jianxin was busy with Lin Sitian, and Lin Sitian''s eyes followed Cui Xian, who was sitting opposite Wei Sheng at the bar.


    At this time, the waiters pushed the door into the house one after another, holding a huge fruit te in the shape of a sailboat and a variety of snacks. The most eye-catching was the two waiters holding the trays, each with a few pink mes burning on it. Color cocktail.


    Xie Tian stood up and smiled and greeted everyone gathered on the sofa, and introduced the thin man in a ck vest sitting next to him, "I''ll give it to everyone, Brother K, it''s very good in Man. This is It''s covered by Brother K."


    Brother K swept around the girls without a trace, especially nced at Lin Sitian, "Xiaotian¡¯s friend is my friend, today you guys eat and drink and have fun! All the expenses are charged to my ount. I will entertain everyone to make friends!"


    Zhou Jianxin and the others couldn''t help but open their mouths.


    Fan Xiang evenughed and scolded, "Brother Tian, ??you are not too particr about it. If you have a friend like Brother K, you are afraid that you will not take us out to y! Come on, how to drink this wine? This is the first time I drink it. Would you like to toast brother K?"


    He has the heart to make a friend of K brother, maybe he can still use it in the travel industry in the future.


    "Take the bottom of the cup, be careful to burn your hands, and use a straw to get rid of it in one go!" Brother Kughed, and he took the wine ss first. Everyone followed suit. Even Lin Sitian and Pan Yu, who didn¡¯t drink much at night, also picked up the wine sses. In such a lively atmosphere, no one wants to stir everyone''s interest, not to mention that Brother K is a friend of the tour guide Xie Tian.


    Wei Sheng has never seen this wine. The pink is very beautiful. She knows that there are different cocktails everywhere, and some local bartenders don¡¯t teach their skills. She smiled and asked, ¡°Is this wine high in alcohol?¡±


    Xie Tian didn''t drink it before, and turned to look at Brother K, who pretended to smile like a gentleman, "Ladies, please drink, the degree is very low. But you have to drink it in one breath after you plug in a straw to avoid getting hot."


    Wei Sheng smiled and put down the cup, "I won''t drink anymore, my stomach hurts today."


    Unsurprisingly, this sentence received a contemptuous look from the crowd, and she undoubtedly left everyone with a timid impression today.


    Others were so frightened by Brother K. After clinking the sses, they plugged in the straws and hurriedly sucked up the wine in the sses. It¡¯s not a big cup, only the size of an American teacup, but at the entrance, it just feels hot through the intestines. The strong wine smell is not as soft as the pink liquid. It feels like a cup of stuffiness. Liquor with 60 degrees upwards is even worse.


    Seeing a few girls turned red from choking, Brother Kughed out of his way, "Officially introduce, this ss of wine is the main feature of our bar. It''s called me Aphrodisiac. Everyonees out to y! This wine can It¡¯s fun, you don¡¯t dare to drink if you say it early, how do you feel?"


    Pan Yu''s face turned red and choked with a cough, and hisplexion changed again when he heard the words, "Wh, what? Isn''t it really aphrodisiac, right? Drugged in the wine?"


    Xie Tian was also taken aback by the name, but Brother K waved his hand and smiled, "You have to understand whether you can be aphrodisiac. Excitement is true, but you can rest assured that it has nothing to do with drugs, it is all alcoholic! I Can you pit Xiaotian''s friends? You must order the tables when youe to our bar to y, and put your heart in your stomach."


    Hearing what he said, everyone was a little embarrassed. It would not be a side effect if the table must be ordered.


    Moreover, at this moment, except for the hotness, I didn''t feel that ufortable.


    "Wow! Look, take it off downstairs!" At this moment, there was a thunderous mor from downstairs. Xu Haiyan stepped on her feet when she saw the **** the stage removing her clothes.


    Everyone quickly stepped forward, and saw that the scene downstairs was indeed hot. If it is difficult to see a performance of this scale in China, the men are all bloody, and Zhou Jianxin and others do not know that it was the ss of wine just now. The effect is that after seeing such a scene, at this moment, it is already difficult to hold on to the air-conditioning.


    Immediately afterwards, the lights downstairs suddenly dimmed, leaving only the shining light on the stage, but it was very clear, even the box suddenly became very dark, and the music of women moaning in the explosion stimted the presence. Everyone¡¯s nerves.


    Xu was caused by the light and music with the alcohol just now, everyone felt that their brains were empty, and a heart barely popped out of their throats.


    Fortunately, the atmosphere of the sudden extinguishment of the lights did notst long. The room quickly shed five-color lights. The waiter again brought a tray with a small bowl on it. The bowl was filled with coins-sized particles like ice crystals. The bases look very attractive, like sugar balls.


    Everyone was curious about it again, and saw Brother K picked up a pill and threw it into his mouth, "Good thing, do you want to try it? It''s still fun."


    "Ah! Drugs?" Zhou Jianxin was shocked, "Shake tou pills?"


    "Simrly, this is a good thing. It doesn''t matter if you can''t buy it. It''s pure fun to avoid addiction. Would you like to try it?" Brother K asked with a smile.


    Xie Tian''s face changed, and he whispered, "Brother K, okay? These are all my friends, and they are not very old..."


    Brother K''s eyes were straightened, and he rebuked, "What do you mean by this, what can I do to cheat you? Not a friend, do you think I took this good thing out?" After saying that, he said to everyone, "Try to y. Try, don¡¯t eat if you don¡¯t want to y, this is all voluntary!"


    Seeing that K brother was unhappy, Xie Tian was also embarrassed, but looking at the thing on the table, he was also worried, and secretly shook his head towards everyone.


    But the room was dark, and the five-color lights intertwined and flickered. No one could see his expression clearly.


    Among them, Fan Xiang was the first to pick up one, "Brother K says it''s a good thing, so I''ll try it. Anyway, it''s a fun, what''s the fear." He threw it into his mouth, "Hey, it''s delicious."


    Things melted in his mouth, and he only felt a burst of cold liquid flowing into his throat, and everyone couldn''t help looking at him with some worry.

 Chapter 631: Ready to move

    <h4>Chapter 631: Ready to move</h4>


    Wei Sheng wanted to stop but didn''t stop, frowning immediately.


    Although Xie Tian looks forward and looks forward to things, he is steady, so he said earlier that this brother K is his good friend, and even Wei Sheng didn¡¯t think much about it. If he doesn¡¯t drink, he just feels that the other party is not a serious person, although he is not a serious person. Good person, but careful to sail the boat for ten thousand years, she asked about the alcohol level and wanted to mention a few girls, but no one took it seriously.


    At that time, she thought that the other party and Xie Tian were familiar with each other, and even if they were ying, they wouldn''t be able to prescribe drugs to everyone as soon as they met the first ss of wine.


    But this medicine is a bit too much.


    In this foreign country, who will take care of the problem when taking drugs? Even though most of the people present are all grown-ups, but...


    Immediately afterwards, the Fang Pan Yu couldn''t hold back, and she broke free from Lin Sitian''s hand and picked up one and looked at it carefully. She hasn''t knocked medicine before she grows so old. Listening to Brother K''s meaning, this thing is more than shaking a tou pill. Want advanced?


    Her heart can''t help but feel a little bit about to move, and she feels like getting rid of the shackles when shees to a foreign country for the first time. The tension and excitement of these things for the first time are exposed to her heart, and she is moring in her heart.


    Thinking about this, Pan Yu smiled and threw the pill into his mouth, thinking about it. Anyway, these people at the scene are very relieved, the tour guide Xie Tian is also there, so she will not make herself suffer.


    Fang Lin Sitian suddenly eximed, "Xiao Yu! What are you doing!"


    "Let''s y!" Pan Yu looks pretty, with a pony tail hanging high revealing a standard face of melon seeds, willow leaf eyebrows, curved eyebrows and eyebrows showing a youthful atmosphere, coupled with her lively personality, and a somewhat informal rebelliousness. Cui Xian made fun of Lin Sitian taking off his pants and it was not difficult to observe his character.


    And when she took the lead, the two little couples couldn¡¯t control them. These four were all friends of Fan Xiang and Zhou Jianxin. They were quite relieved to the tour guide Xie Tian and Xie Tian¡¯s friends, and they were all in their early twenties. At his age, I was having fun at the moment. Seeing Fan Xiang and Pan Yu both ate, I couldn''t restrain the eager heart.


    However, among the four, because a girl named Feng Dan ate one of them first, her boyfriend Ma Ming hesitated for a moment, and Xu finally did not follow the crowd considering safety issues.


    Except Ma Ming did not eat, Xie Tian did not eat, Wei Sheng and Cui Xian naturally did not eat, Lin Sitian, Xu Haiyan and Zhou Jianxin also did not eat.


    In the end, apart from three of the two couples, only Fan Xiang who wanted to befriend K brother and Pan Yufu, who couldn''t resist the impulse, were down.


    When it was not too much, a few people shook their heads under the five-color lights in the room, twisting their bodies uncontrobly and cheering.


    Including Brother K, they are obviously getting better.


    Wei Sheng and others sat on the sofa like fools, watching the facial expressions of several people sway wildly with excitement.


    "I don''t know if there are any side effects." Wei Sheng whispered to Cui Xian.


    Thetter raised his chin in the direction of Xie Tian. Wei Sheng looked at it and saw Xie Tian''s expression on his face at the moment. Obviously he strongly disagrees with this approach of a few people, perhaps because he is not at ease with Brother K. Or maybe it''s just because I''m worried that a few people will be too busy to control it, which will cause more heavy workload.


    At this moment, Pan Yu squeezed a pill, pulled Lin Sitian up and shook it, apparently intending to stuff the pill into her mouth. Lin Sitian resisted, and Pan Yu shouted in the hot music, "Extra happy! Eat! Nope! I regret it for a lifetime!"


    "I don''t want it!" Lin Sitian had to answer loudly in the loud music, but when thest word fell, Pan Yu smiled and stuffed the pill into her mouth.


    Not afraid of enemies like tigers, but teammates like pigs. Wei Sheng thought that Pan Yu was not a pig-like teammate, and it was probably not much worse.


    Lin Sitian opened her mouth wide in disbelief. In her life, she never thought that she would get a little bit of the side with drugs, and that thing melted in the mouth, and it seemed to melt quickly when it touched the saliva, and she didn''t even vomit it out. Opportunity. Gradually, the noisy music in front of her seemed to be able to stir up every suppressed nerve in her, and the beat seemed to be directly on her heart.


    Lin Sitian only felt that his mind was empty, only the sound of music pped, huh...hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    Driven by Pan Yu''s hand, her body swayed involuntarily.


    Upon seeing this, Wei Sheng leaned over Xie Tian and said loudly, "Let them y for a while, let''s withdraw." After that, the hand beside him was picked up by a cold hand, and turned around to see Cui Xian.


    Cui Xian took her hand and walked to the railing, squeezing her arm, "You can''t always sit there."


    Dare to love that he took her to watch the show downstairs, and Wei Sheng smiled and fell on his shoulder, holding his arm and jokingly, "The demons dancing behind, you can really stay here."


    "I don''t worry about Fan Xiang." Cui Xian smiled faintly, and turned to look at Fan Xiang who was twisting crazily. Thetter seemed to have noticed Cui Xian''s gaze in a trance, and quickly moved towards Cui Xian''s direction. When he came, he was about to go to the''dance floor''. Cui Xian hurriedly refused, and Fan Xiang did not force him. After a few pushes to no avail, he continued to return to the dance floor, twisting back and forth between Lin Sitian and Pan Yu. .


    Xu Haiyan couldn''t help walking to Cui Xian''s side, holding the railings with both hands and looking downstairs to perform, a trace of helplessness crossed his handsome face, "I''m really worried. Seriously, I don''t think that brother K looks like a good person."


    Cui Xian stared at the lower stage and smiled, "There are a few nice people watching here."


    Xu Haiyan smiled awkwardly. Indeed, when he came in and thanked him, he said that this son was covered by Brother K, but he was still a little worried when he looked at Pan Yu, who was twisting desperately behind him.


    At this time, Ma Ming also came over, and smiled and asked everyone if he wanted to go there together. Seeing a few people shook their heads, he sighed with disappointment, thinking that his girlfriend Feng Dan had knocked on the medicine at this time, naturally he suppressed the impulse in his heart. , I found a topic and met a few people formally.


    No one noticed. At this moment, Feng Dan had swayed out of the box and asked the direction of the bathroom in confusion. He then staggered down the esctor and passed through the crowded and frantic crowd. He faintly saw a picture hanging at the end. A red sign with high heels painted on it.


    And the next moment, Feng Dan''s brain seemed to explode, and he burst out with inexplicable excitement and revealed that his heart seemed to shrink, and he tremblingly walked towards the sign, holding on to the wall roots, his consciousness became increasingly blurred.


    In the next moment, she felt a tight waist, dragged her body vigorously, and even knocked off her high heels.


    Then, a smell of alcohol mixed with smoky smell prated into her nose. She only felt that the summer skirt on her body was being lifted vigorously, and her legs were also randomly separated...

 Chapter 632: Impulsive punishment

    <h4>Chapter 632: Impulsive punishment</h4>


    In the box.


    As several people were talking, Fan Xiang smiled, holding a yful mentality and took an ice puck from the bowl and dangled it to the side bar.


    There was half a bottle of mineral water brought by Cui Xian earlier. He threw the ice ball in the mineral water while everyone was not paying attention. He said he asked you to pretend to be a kid. It''s a human or a beast.


    When he screwed on the bottle cap, he squinted his eyes and took a look, but he couldn''t see clearly because of the dizziness in front of him, and he couldn''t help muttering, "Has it melted?"


    After that, I felt a fierce dizziness hit, and an inexplicable excitement suddenly burst from the bottom of my heart. It felt like he was about to blow up the whole person. Fan Xiang had no other thoughts at the moment, and his mind just wanted to vent. Vent fiercely.


    He rushed into the center of the crowd and shook his body desperately. The bottle in his hand was thrown on the ground, and then he stayed next to him...


    Xu Haiyan was shocked, because it was not someone else who was entangled with Fan Xiang at the moment, it was Pan Yu he liked.


    At this moment, Cui Xian has bent over to pick up the water bottle. The mineral water that was thrown on the ground in a frantic manner is obviously his own bottle. Seeing that the water level has not been touched by anyone, I think it is Fan Xiang who drags him down and is confused and intends to hand him water , He unscrewed the bottle cap.


    The Fang Xu Haiyan stepped forward and pulled away the crazy Fan Xiang and pulled Pan Yu away, but Pan Yu now seemed to be no longer like the girl he knew. The whole person was insane. His face was flushed red, and his body twisted vigorously. He leaned forward and hugged Xu Haiyan in his arms. While swinging his body vigorously shook his head, he made an uncontroble sound in his mouth, which seemed very ufortable.


    Upon seeing this, Xu Haiyan suddenly realized that the pill was probably more than just shaking his head. I heard that those things had a somewhat chaotic effect. Seeing Pan Yu''s unconscious madness at this moment, Xu Haiyan flushed. , "I don''t think I can stay any longer, shall we go?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Fang Zhou Jianxin suddenly shouted, "What are you doing!"


    The next moment, the cracking sound suddenly sounded, several people turned their heads at the same time, and they saw that brother K was pouring on the coffee table at this moment, and the bottles of valuable foreign wine on the table had been broken to the ground. Brother K was lying on the table and shaking vigorously. Shaking his head, it seems that he is waking up to the confusion.


    And on that sofa, Lin Sitian was sitting leaning against her messy hair, her heels stepped on the sofa, and from the direction of Wei Sheng, she could even see the underwear inside. Her posture was extremely inelegant. At this moment, she was wearing clothes on one shoulder. She had been stripped off a bit, revealing her white shoulders. It was obvious that Brother K had just pushed her down and wanted to do something wrong. Zhou Jianxin found out that she did it.


    Xie Tian was standing aside at a loss, his expression extremely horrified.


    Looking at the bar again, the other couples besides Ma Ming and Feng Dan were already entangled at this moment. The girl only took off his shorts, and the man took off his cks to his knees, fighting like wild beasts.


    "****!" Xu Haiyan''s expression changed, and he shouted aloud. Just now, I saw a few people just dancing with the medicine. After only a few minutes of work, it has be like this.


    How strong is this? This brother K is obviously cheating them!


    "Water! Water can be diluted!" Xu Haiyan''s mouth felt dry by this Pan Yu, and he hurriedly pushed people away. Then he went to the table and searched, only to see where there was water on the table besides foreign wine?


    "I still have half a bottle." Cui Xian immediately retracted the water bottle that was just brought to his lips and handed it to Xu Haiyan.


    Thetter took it, turned around and poured it into Pan Yu''s mouth. Where thetter was willing to drink, maybe he took two sips, and maybe he didn''t drink it at all, and eventually choked with coughing again and again.


    This caused Xu Haiyan to be filled with anger, pinching the water bottle and going around the room looking for the switch. During the period, he suddenly poured tworge mouthfuls of water and smashed the empty mineral water bottle onto the ground.


    In the end, he turned off the five-color lights and flipped on the bright white light bulb above his head.


    I saw the second floor of the entire building, and only this private room instantly became brighter.


    "Where is Feng Dan!" Ma Ming''s eximing brought everyone back to their senses. Xie Tian, ??who had originally nned to help Brother K, was also taken aback. He nced around the room and hurriedly said loudly, "Quick! Go to the bathroom! First floor!"


    After saying this, Xie Tian was already ashamed, and Ma Ming sprinted out the door!


    Things happened too fast. The few people who hadn''t participated in it originally felt that things were a little uneasy when they were out of control, and it was not easy to dispel the interest of other people. Furthermore, thinking that Xie Tian was acquainted with Brother K, it should be just for fun.


    Unexpectedly, the appearance of the room would change after a short period of time, and the anxiety that was suppressed in everyone''s heart instantly rose and permeated.


    "Xu Haiyan, you support Pan Yu, Zhou Jianxin, you support Lin Sitian, thank God, youe with me." Wei Sheng said, and Xie Tian walked to the bar, forcibly separated the pair of delirious lovers, no need to say more, Cui Xian had already stepped forward to restrain Fan Xiang.


    "Let''s go downstairs and see what''s going on with Feng Dan." Wei Sheng helped the girl, Xie Tian helped the boy, and several of them walked out of the private room with one of them.


    That brother K had apparently just eased his consciousness, rubbing his painful chin and stumbling after him.


    ...


    Ma Ming rushed to the first floor and asked a few people where the bathroom was. The other party obviously didn''t respond to him because he was too high. It took him a while to find the bathroom in the passage behind the stage.


    He rushed straight to the women''s toilet, ignoring screaming all around, pping the doors one by one, and when he saw that he pushed open without the lock, he shouted Feng Dan''s name, but he didn''t respond.


    Is it possible to go outside? Or where did you pass out? Or was taken away by some man...


    Ma Ming only felt dizzy and dizzy. He had no experience in this area. After checking the women''s toilets, he finally caught the cleaner-like people and asked frantically. But the other party was a native and he didn''t seem to understand what he was saying.


    ...


    Feng Dan was dizzy and felt that someone was desperately venting fire on her. Her brain was nk and she was covered with fire. She just wanted to exhale the excitement in her body, so that the person from the original poster would die. She said that she didn''t have this consciousness at all.


    Afterwards, Feng Dan felt that the magma in her body was surging, and the man had pulled out things that made her happy, and she was also slumped on the ground. The cold ground was so heavy that she couldn''t open her eyelids.


    There seemed to be a bang in her ear, and she faintly felt that she was the only one left in the small space, but the chaos of consciousness and the weakness of her hands and feet made her lie there quietly, she didn''t even know where she was. .


    I don¡¯t know how long it took. It seemed like a long, long time. It seemed that only a momentter, there seemed to be a bang again in the ear, followed by a man¡¯s suspicious voice, apanied by a muttering in anguage she did not understand, and then someone called her He lifted it up against the wall, without warning... Feng Dan couldn''t help but let out a low muffled snort.


    Then there was a whirl of heaven and earth, and it seemed that someone was torn on her body, and there was no pain in her body.

 Chapter 633: Desperate Manila

    <h4>Chapter 633: Desperate Man</h4>


    When Ma Ming saw Feng Dan again, it was because Cui Xian found a high-heeled shoe on the threshold of the women''s toilet next door.


    The scene before him almost copsed.


    Feng Dan was in aa in apartment of the men''s room.


    The goose-yellow skirt she was wearing today has been torn apart, her bottom trousers are on her feet, her high heels have been lying quietly in a corner, and the upper body of the skirt has long been faded to the waist, which is obviously a mess. Torn, the bra was pushed to the neck.


    Her white body was blue and purple at this moment, and the delicate ponytail was scattered at this moment, and there was still a sticky thing stuck to the face that was carefully dressed today.


    Ma Ming staggered, and Cui Xian and others behind him took a look and hurriedly did not open their eyes, then helped Ma Ming.


    It is undeniable that the impact of this scene on everyone present is extremely huge, with the exception of Pan Yu and Lin Sitian who are already unconscious at this moment, even Wei Sheng can''t help but sink.


    "Ah!" Ma Ming bent over and roared, his eyes splitting, desperate and helpless.


    He roared and pushed Cui Xian away, and ran out frantically.


    Outside the door, Xie Tian is exining to K brother what happened tonight. This brother K is an old river andke. People who take drugs often wake up a lot. After his subordinates handed a bottle of water into his abdomen. , The consciousness has graduallye together.


    At the moment the two had just finished their negotiations, Brother K was about to smile and pat Xie Tian on the shoulder to warn him that there was nothing serious about ying, when he heard a roar from Ma Ming in the bathroom.


    Then Ma Ming rushed out of the bathroom.


    Xie Tian''s heart sank. He was nning to follow up and have a look at the crowd just now, but was called by Brother K who was chased out to exin the situation. It only took less than two minutes...


    "Find it?" Xie Tian said, but saw Ma Ming rush towards Brother K, mming an old fist on the opponent.


    Brother K had just returned to his senses and his reaction was a little slow. He didn''t avoid this punch. He took a violent blow on his face, and he mmed on the wall with a bang.


    But where did the five or six subordinates next to Brother K agree, they all swarmed up and pressed the horse to the ground.


    Ma Ming screamed, "I''m **** your mother! I''ll let you give her medicine! You bastard, I''m **** today!"


    Brother K reacted and immediately understood what was going on. The severe pain on his cheeks made him feel violent in his heart. He smiled coldly, "I forced you to eat? You guys can''t help but look for me. Is there a fart?"


    Xie Tian''s face was as gray as death, and he hurriedly said, "Brother K, can you help us catch people?"


    "Catch your mother! Give me a fight!" Brother K scolded with a grim expression. At the same time, several of his subordinates began to greet Ma Ming, and they fisted together to make people scream.


    "Stop it!" Xu Haiyan was the first to rush out of the men''s toilet. At this moment, he hung Pan Yu, who had lost consciousness, on Wei Sheng, making Fang Weisheng immobile with two people hanging on him. Hearing the noise outside, his heart sank. , And hung the two girls on Cui Xian who had not had time to rush out in the future, and they rushed out the door.


    After Cui Xian hurriedly picked up the people, plus the unconscious Fan Xiang, there were already three people on his body, almost making him unable to hold on, and even more difficult to move, but unable to throw the three on the muddy and messy men''s toilet floor. .


    After Xu Haiyan rushed out of the bathroom, he saw that the foreground seemed to be furious. In addition, everyone was drunk beforeing tonight. He was even more angry at the moment. He was an angry youth. When he saw hispanion going abroad, he suffered such humiliation. Exploded.


    Seeing that he was about to break his eyes and was about to rush forward, Xie Tian hugged him with a pale face, and said quickly, "We can''t afford to offend! Quit things!"


    Wei Sheng also dialed out the phone and walked all the way to the bathroom door, and saw that K brother''s people were beating Ma Ming and didn''t mean to stop.


    But Xie Tian hugged Xu Haiyan tightly and then turned his eyes and cried at Brother K, "Brother! You hurry up and tell people not to fight, no one of us wants this thing, I beg you! Give me a face!"


    Brother K sneered three times, "The person who dared to move my old K in Man is still **** unborn. You little boys, I personally entertained a group of white-eyed wolves, beat me! Beat me to death! !"


    Seeing bleeding from the corners of Ma Ming''s mouth, Xie Tian let go of Xu Haiyan and knelt on the ground with a bang, "Thank you brother! If you fight again, brother will be over!"


    It is conceivable that the tour guide Xie Tian is so frightened at this moment. It can be said that until now, if the team members want to hold on, then his Xie Tian job has been lost. If he is held ountable again, even if he has persuaded him. Everyone didn''t want toe out to y, but the end result was still that he came to Laska with the tour group and even introduced Brother K to everyone.


    At this moment, he couldn''t help but feel a sense of despair that called Tian Tian''s refusal and called the ground to be ineffective. After all, Man is indeed K''s territory. Xie Tian can guarantee that K''s brother will absolutely dare to kill Ma Ming under everyone''s eyes.


    While thanking God for desperation, he faintly heard a lingering sentence in Brother K''s mouth, "Or you let the beautifuldy surnamed Lin tell me, she begged me, I might let him go. "


    Xie Tian''s expression was dull, and he immediately realized that Brother K might have fallen in love with Lin Sitian. At this moment, he was doing this because he wanted to put him down and force Lin Sitian to submit!


    Or maybe he hit the door today, delivering wine and taking medicine, he didn''t feelfortable at all!


    But this is Man! Man! This is Man!


    If they are not allowed to seed today, even if they die in Man, perhaps no one knows!


    At this moment, Xu Haiyan also felt dizzy, the music seemed to hit his heart. Is it because of despair?


    "Are you from Hongmen in the Philippines?" At this moment, Wei Sheng, who had just hung up the phone, suddenly spoke. She looked calmly at Brother K, as if she was desperate and helpless, or irritating. The suppressed scenes have nothing to do with her.


    Brother K raised his head, and saw that the girl in white T-shirt, **** and sandals was leaning on the door frame and staring at him.


    He vaguely remembered that this girl was brought by Xie Tian, ??and she was the only one who didn''t raise the ss during the first drink. In fact, that cup of me aphrodisiac is matched with this kind of pill. Most people whoe to Laska to y at night will buy this kind of pill from him. The effect of pairing with this ss of wine is doubled. This is also the confusion of several girls right now. One of the important reasons.


    If you drink the wine alone, it is indeed like ordinary wine, at most it can only make people nervous, and the ignition of this kind of wine is not as good as the ordinary B52. It only increases the level of entrance, and it can quickly stimte the vtilization of the ingredients. , If another pill is given, the gods can''t escape the wonderful taste.

 Chapter 634: I dare not touch you, still not born

    <h4>Chapter 634: I dare not touch you, still not born</h4>


    But what did the girl opposite just mentioned?


    He suddenly wrinkled his eyebrows, and then sneered, "I know a lot."


    Wei Sheng nced at the Fang Maming and said, "You said the person who dared to touch your old K in Man was not born yet. I don''t know how Di Yawen feels after hearing this. Does he dare not touch you, or is he not? What about birth?"


    At this moment, Cui Xian had ced the three of them on the ground and sat against the wall, and only then moved to Wei Sheng.


    Just like Wei Sheng, he didn''t seem to panic like the others, but Wei Sheng didn''t have the time to look at Cui Xian''s face.


    As soon as Di Yawen came out of these three words, without K brother''smand, the Chinese men who fisted and fisted at Ma were stunned and subconsciously stopped their movements.


    Xie Tian turned his head and looked at Wei Sheng and Di Yawen in surprise. Probably no Chinese in the Philippines knew about the three words. But how did she, a 16-year-old girl who just arrived in Man today, know?


    Perhaps it was identally mentioned in the drinking room? Or maybe she heard someone talking?


    But no matter what he said, he felt that Wei Sheng could not really understand the weight of these three words Di Yawen, so she dared to say so tantly that Brother K had a strange expression at the moment, and thenughed out loud.


    She was a little girl who had just arrived in the Philippines. She actually took the local Chinese giant, and even Xie Tian, ??who had lived in Man for countless years, could only hear Diawen, and tried to overwhelm Brother K and scare him to stop?


    No matter what Wei Sheng thinks, it is clear that her calction is wrong.


    "Ha ha ha... I am curious how do you tell Di Yawen to hear these words?" Brother K mocked mercilessly, and looked at the little girl who was wearing ordinary to shabby clothes before him.


    Don''t even mention this look, he looks pretty good.


    Wei Sheng is about as tall as Lin Sitian and others, but this pair of clothes is obviously not enough among the several beautifully crafted beauties. In addition, he is young and timid and afraid that things are not very gregarious. It can be said that it includes Brother K. , No one will look at her tonight.


    In fact, even Xu Haiyan didn''t expect Wei Sheng, who has always been timid, to stand up at this time and face Brother K grandly.


    But at this moment, outside the dance floor hall at the end of the corridor, there was a sound of footsteps, and then a low tone mixed with iparable coercive voice came slowly, "Hmph, what are you going to tell Di Yawen? where?"


    Hearing this voice, Wei Sheng slowly pulled the corner of his mouth, still staring at Brother K, "It''sing quickly."


    The words were spoken to the person who came.


    The man snorted again, "I''m in the box opposite you. I saw you when you turned on the light just now."


    As he spoke, the man hade to the front, stepped out of the darkness, and stood in front of a few people, only to see this man in suit and leather shoes, tall, with sharp ck hair, and handsome and extraordinary. He held it with one hand. He looked down at Ma Ming at his feet with no expression on his trousers and trousers pockets, and then looked sideways at Brother K, his whole body seemed to exude endless coercion, and he could not breathe.


    This person is not Kong Zhandong who else will have.


    "Wei Sheng! Gosh, it''s really you?" Another figure appeared behind the man, but it was Yina''s brother, Ned who had driven Wei Sheng to the southern ind.


    Brother K recognized Di Yawen''s son at a nce, and his legs immediately trembled unstoppable.


    He looked at Wei Sheng in disbelief, then at Xie Tian, ??and then at Ma Ming, who was bleeding through his nostrils on the ground. Hisplexion was blue and white, and there were only two words in his heart: bad.


    It turned out that today, Ned was ordered by his father to entertain Kong Zhandong. The ce was in Laska, one of the best special night scenes in Man, and Kong Zhandong and others'' boxes were in the Weisheng box across the entire dance floor.


    When Xu Haiyan turned on the lights of the box earlier in a rage, the entire box on the second floor and one circle was dark, and the one in Wei Sheng was seen as if it were daylight.


    Kong Zhandong saw her at that time, but she had already helped people downstairs.


    Just when Kong Zhandong wondered how Wei Sheng would be here, Ned received a call from Yina. It turned out that Wei Sheng had just called Yina. He said that there was some trouble in Laska and asked her whether she was looking for her. Her brother was Di Yawen, and quickly helped her solve it, and then reported to the men''s bathroom on the first floor.


    At that time, Ned was still skeptical, and after he informed Kong Zhandong of the news, the group arrived at the scene.


    At this moment, Kong Zhandong nced over Wei Sheng''s shoulders to look at the boy standing behind her, then staggered his eyes to look at Brother K, and turned his head to the back.


    Suddenly, a group of people in ck rushed forward, and with all the effort to detain Old K and all of his men.


    Wei Sheng nced sideways at the bathroom, "Things are a bit troublesome. A girl was caught in the bathroom... and several girls were fainted."


    Immediately, she asked what kind of medicine old K had given everyone. After learning that the thing had gone too hard and it was no problem, she asked Kong Zhandong to send a car to send herself and others back to the hotel.


    Ned took the initiative to take care of this and made a call and the car would be there soon.


    Then Kong Zhandong sent people to the door carrying a group of men and women who were unconscious at the moment because they were so excited. At the same time, the detained old K and others waited for the car outside the main entrance of Laska''s bar.


    "Send Ma Ming and Feng Dan to the hospital for inspection, and if there is no problem, send me to the hotel." At this moment, Wei Sheng stood at the corner of the front door and whispered to Ned. Thetter was naturally convinced by her now.


    Wei Sheng looked at Brother K and muttered, "He will leave it to you. By the way, if you can find out who did Feng Dan''s thing..."


    Speaking of this, Ned scratched his head in embarrassment, ¡°It¡¯s toomon to pick up leaks here. You just put on your pants and leave without knowing anyone. Unless you have a test and find someone again, it¡¯s more troublesome. When, how long will you stay in Man?"


    Wei Sheng thought about it, too. In the past, it would be harder to find someone than going to the sky. Feng Dan almost swallowed his teeth in this matter.


    On that side, Xie Tian still feels that everything that happened tonight is dreamlike, howe Wei Sheng, the youngest member of the team, still has this kind of rtionship in Man. He doesn¡¯t know who Kong Zhandong is, and he doesn¡¯t know who Ned is. , But he knew that Brother K was convinced and afraid.


    In his heart, Brother K is almost a top-notch figure with one hand. At least in the troubles he can reach, Brother K can solve it easily.


    Zhou Jianxin also took Cui Xian to the side and asked the group of people in a low voice. Thetter just smiled and shook his head to indicate that he did not know him.


    "The car ising." At this moment, Kong Zhandong, a smoking ce not far away, suddenly spoke lightly.

 Chapter 635: Battle story

    <h4>Chapter 635: Battle story</h4>


    Wei Sheng greeted the crowd to get into the car, thanked them, and nned to leave.


    The Fang Kong Zhandong sped her shoulders. This action made Cui Xian who was just about to step down the steps to stop and twist his eyebrows slightly.


    Kong Zhandong leaped over Wei Sheng''s shoulder to look at Cui Xian, and asked with a smile, "Boyfriend?"


    "Huh." Wei Sheng replied with a nasal voice, shing Kong Zhandong''s palm and nning to leave.


    The Fang Kong Zhandong curled his lips to look at her back, and smiled after taking a bit of smoke, "I intend to thank you for your savior?"


    "If you pay me back, it''s enough for you to know it." Wei Sheng''s voice came from the street, and she stepped into the car without looking back.


    Kong Zhandong smiled immediately, "I will look for you tomorrow."


    "No need." The voice fell, and the car had already moved away.


    Kong Zhandong stood on the steps, put one hand into his trouser pocket, and smiled with a cigarette in his mouth. "You don''t need it if you say it."


    Inside the jeep, Wei Sheng was sitting in the passenger seat. The still-unconscious couple, Fan Xiang, Pan Yu and Lin Sitian were in the back car at the moment, and Wei Sheng¡¯s car was Cui Xian, Xu Haiyan and Zhou Jianxin.


    As for the tour guide Xie Tian, ??he has apanied Ma Ming and his wife to the hospital at this moment.


    Xu Haiyan started to feel dizzy when he was in the bathroom. Everyone saw him shivering all over, and they should think he was scared. After all, he didn''t take drugs tonight. The strange thing is that this daring guy who even dared to burn the MOTT warehouse was scared less than anyone else tonight.


    Zhou Jianxin stared at Wei Sheng unknowingly. There were 10,000 question marks in his heart, but at this moment, he could only be silent. I remembered that Wei Sheng repeatedly prevented a few people from taking risks. As a result, because the newborn calf was not afraid that the tiger would regard her words as timid, now Asking her to wipe the **** for everyone, Zhou Jianxin felt very ufortable.


    At the same time, because I didn¡¯t drink less wine tonight, my mind was a little dull at the moment. Anyway, Wei Sheng is still Wei Sheng, Wei Sheng wearing a simple T-shirt shorts and flip-flops, that seems inconspicuous among the beauty. Wei Sheng, but it doesn''t seem to be Wei Sheng anymore...


    Zhou Jianxin sighed. Now he just wants to go back to the big bed and have a good night''s sleep. If there is something to think about tomorrow.


    Tonight, it was **** messy.


    Ned driving, seeing Wei Sheng staring at the night outside the window at this moment, smiled openly, "Your friend will be fine."


    Wei Sheng took the corner of his mouth. It is hard to deny that what happened tonight is heavy, especially the scene of Feng Dan lying in the grid room shed in his mind, even if she could move to Kong Zhandong and Di Yawen, Or the big bosses who moved to the local family, what has happened can no longer be undone.


    But who can be med for this mistake, Fan Xiang, who insists on wanting everyone to have fun? me the brother K who entertained them with a malicious heart? Or me themselves for the temptation to try drug# products?


    Or maybe it¡¯s just that Feng Dan didn¡¯t find someone to apany him when he went to the bathroom...


    When getting out of the car, Ned also exined that he would see Wei Sheng again early. Thetter groaned and nodded, then turned around and followed the crowd into the hotel.


    At this moment, Xu Haiyan''splexion is still trembling, and cold sweat oozes from his handsome face. Even he himself doesn''t understand what is going on at the moment. He tries his best to restrain him from helping with the hands sent by Ned. With Pan Yu and Lin Sitian, they are ready to send people back to the room.


    However, Zhou Jianxin helped Fan Xiang who was in the same room with him to go back to rest first. This Fan Xiang was obviously overwhelmed. He was unconscious for a while. After getting off the car and getting on the elevator, he still couldn''t help twisting.


    On the other hand, Wei Sheng and Cui Xian supported another pair of unconscious lovers back to the hotel, and sent them back to the room. They left after confirming that they were indeed groggy and had no other symptoms.


    Out of the room between the two, Wei Sheng looked up at Cui Xian. He couldn''t help but leaned against his arms with a wry smile. He looked tired and squeezed his hand, and suddenly frowned, "Why are your hands all sweaty?"


    That Fang Cui Xian also closed his eyes with a tired look, as if he was very tired, except that it might have been sweating when dragging the two of them just now.


    Man is already hot, and the night is even more sultry and airtight. It''s not surprising to carry a few people to toss and sweat a night.


    The two walked towards the room in silence. Wei Sheng said with a p in the face, "The surname Kong is a friend of mine. I''m in Man at the moment. It seems to have a good rtionship with the local forces."


    The reason why she did not want to see Kong Zhandong and Ned again was because she felt that she would not be able to exin the rtionship between the two people for a while. At this time, Wei Sheng would be more willing to be a tortoise with a shrunken head. It is only for a while to dy, or exin what Hongmenzhiwei is. I''m afraid the party members can write this story.


    Besides, she is very tired at the moment.


    But when he got out of the car, Ned said toe to him tomorrow. The reason why he didn''t refuse was mainly because of the hard work of others. It seemed too hypocritical to refuse the one on the left and the other on the right. Let me exin the matter of the day and I will talk about it tomorrow. Maybe the hotel will be changed at that time, or maybe I can say no on the phone.


    Fortunately, Fang Cui Xian didn''t mean to ask, just a faint hum in his nose after hearing the name Kong.


    Wei Sheng couldn''t help wondering, "You wouldn''t be jealous when seeing my male friend look handsome, would you? The beautiful girl Lin showed her love but I didn''t even show her face."


    In fact, it was just teasing little Cui Xian and adjusting tonight''s heavy atmosphere. Unexpectedly, Fang Cui Xian replied in a cool voice, "That''s because I don''t have a story to tell with Beauty Lin, um...it should be said. It is a story that cannot be told."


    Wei Sheng couldn''t help but stared at him angrily, "Who and the surname Kong have stories that cannot be told."


    "It says on the face." Cui Xian dangled his legs and opened the door.


    Wei Sheng was choked. She did run an errand with Kong Zhandong from Country M to the Philippines. He said that there was a story and there was indeed a story. It was a battle story, but Cui Xian was clearly referring to a male and female story, and she couldn''t help but curl her lips. Said, "I still have a story."


    ...


    The manpower sent by Ned helped Xu Haiyan toss the two women on the big bed and hurriedly left. In the dimly lit room, on a one-meter-wide double bed, Lin Sitian turned sideways and faced the French window with his back facing Xu Haiyan. Twisted the direction twice and then calmed down.


    And Pan Yu, who Xu Haiyan cared about, was lying on the bed with a little ufortable expression at this moment and twisted slightly.


    He staggered, restraining the dryness from his body, thinking that helping the two of them take off their high heels to make them sleep morefortable, he stepped forward and took off Pan Yu''s shoes. When he saw the smooth and wless pair Xu Haiyan only felt dizzy in front of her feet, and the feeling in her body became stronger.

 Chapter 636: The secret of the white shirt

    <h4>Chapter 636: The secret of the white shirt</h4>


    He almost subconsciously grabbed the smooth little feet, and the delicate touch made him feel excited.


    At this moment, the phone in the room buzzed and moved.


    He suddenly realized that what he was holding was Pan Yu''s feet, and Lin Sitian was on the side!


    Quickly let go, but felt that the phone ring was beating in his heart like a burst of superb music, once and again, at the same time it was annoying, and his mind was empty.


    However, he finally had a strong sense of self-control, shaking his head and waking up, saying that he really did not drink less tonight. It is estimated that he drank a lot of beer at the food stall earlier, and the bar was mixed with cocktails.


    He walked to the bedside to answer the phone, and Wei Sheng''s voice came from the other end, "Sent back to the room?"


    Xu Haiyan breathed a sigh of relief and promised, "I just sent it back, I will go back now."


    "Okay." The party quickly hung up.


    When Xu Haiyan hung up the phone, he felt as if he had hallucinations. The sound of the explosive music in the bar reverberated in his mind from time to time. I didn''t know that I had been recruited, even if I restrained my whole body from trembling, I only said that I had drunk too much.


    Shaking her head, Xu Haiyan walked to the side and picked up the kettle to boil the pot for Pan Yu. It is normal for her to be thirsty after drinking. When she woke up in the middle of the night, it was too troublesome to find water to drink.


    When the water was finished, Xu Haiyan returned to the room and saw the other shoe on Pan Yu¡¯s feet before he remembered what he hadn¡¯t finished just now. He didn¡¯t want to admit that he had an impulse to leave when he wandered around in this room. , Even if he is restrained.


    However, when he squatted tremblingly next to Pan Yu''s feet and stretched out his hands to peel off the high heels, he reacted.


    My mind shed across the posture that Lin Sitian stayed in Laska today after being pressed by Brother K on the sofa, her back leaning on the back of the sofa, her heels on the sofa cushion, and the faintly visible panties.


    When Xu Haiyan reacted again, he was already holding Pan Yu''s Guangjie Keren''s feet again, and that hand even rubbed her ankle twice, and the skin was so smooth that it was heartbreaking.


    Looking up, it is not difficult to foresee the charming scenery under the water blue skirt.


    He woke up suddenly, and withdrew his hands as if being burned.


    This is why Xu Haiyan couldn''t help but smashed his head, suddenly got up and ran out of the two people''s room, almost like Sa Yazi''s rush all the way, for fear that he could not restrain himself from doing anything shameless.


    ...


    The night in Man is soft and intoxicating. Downstairs of the hotel, several young men and women yingte at night areughing andughing in the swimming pool. The undtingughter fills the room, apanied by the sultry night breeze.


    The sound ofughter was apanied by the clear singing in the bathroom and the sound of rushing water. The brain of Qingjun, who was sitting on the bedside and whose snow-white shirt was already wet with sweat, became empty. It seemed that every small sound was magnified. Times, the empty space smashed in the heart, smashed in the mind.


    After taking a bath, Wei Sheng wore a white nightdress and walked into the bathroom. He held a kettle filled with water and put it on the coffee table to turn on electricity. "We drank all the mineral water. It is not easy to buy water at this time. I will make a kettle first. In case you are thirsty at night."


    Naturally, she said this because she knew that Xiao Cui Xian was stinky and would not drink the water from the hotel kettle easily, but he did not drink less tonight, and the two bottles of water sent by the tour guide in the room had already been drunk. I''m afraid he will wake up thirsty halfway through sleep.


    After talking, she got up and walked to the bedside, and briefly sorted out the clothes scattered on the bed in the afternoon when she was looking for clothes. Then she put her mobile phone on the bedside table in the center of the two beds, and went to bed next to the bed with one hand. Shi''s pillow pped briefly.


    At the moment, only the intoxicating light yellow bedsidemp was lit in the room, and the wall was very warm. Her bed was close to the floor-to-ceiling window, and Cui Xian was leaning on his own bed next door, with a pair of slender and straight legs. Only hang on the ground, and one on the bed.


    The teenager was wearing a snow-white shirt. Because of the blood change, his face was a little more white than ordinary people. Against the background of that snow-white shirt, the whole face looked pretty handsome.


    It¡¯s just that at this moment, the clean and white shirt is already sweaty, and the short hair that used to be slick is already wet and stuck to his forehead with sweat. The voice of Wei Sheng just now seems to be magnified several times in his ears, and it is empty. There was a resounding echo. He carefully recalled everything that happened tonight. Obviously he hadn''t taken drugs, but the cocktails Xie Tian, ??Zhou Jianxin and Xu Haiyan all drank.


    Faintly remembering the various abnormalities of Xu Haiyan on the way back, Cui Xian immediately thought of the bottle of mineral water, which was thrown on the ground by Fan Xiang. Could it be that he had drunk it before and put the residue on the mouth of the bottle on it, and I seemed to have drunk a little at the time.


    What was dangling in front of her eyes was Wei Sheng''s back. At this moment, she was bending over to make the bed, she was muttering something, and he couldn''t understand what she said, and the next moment, somehow he held the person in his arms.


    Wei Sheng almost eximed and fell back with Cui Xian and fell on his bed. She just turned and looked at each other, her waist was suddenly tight, her body was tightly pressed against his body, her belly Suddenly, she was hit tightly by the soldering iron-like thing. Before she could take a breath, Fang Cuixian lowered her head and mped her lips.


    The youth¡¯s cold lips were a little hot at this moment. Wei Sheng¡¯s mind was a little empty, and some couldn¡¯t adapt to the youth¡¯s loading speed, until he felt Cui Xian grab her waist and lift her up a little. Kuan slid all the way down his abdomen and sank into a mess.


    She pulled the shirt cor of the other party and separated the heads of the two of them. It was Khan Jinjin''s handsome face with a strange red cloud.


    "What''s the matter with you?" she asked nkly.


    As soon as the voice fell, Cui Xian turned her over in front of him, causing Wei Sheng to lean her back against him. She was taken aback and nned to turn around again. The young man behind her was already tightly hugging her waist. , Burying her head on the back of her neck, trembling pleadingly in a hoarse voice, "Don''t look."


    When the voice fell, he stretched out his hands to bend her double legs. The iron object had already prated his cks and slowly followed the nightdress from the back to the big gap. Following the muffled sound of the man behind him, Wei Sheng stiffened and shuddered involuntarily, and he couldn''t restrain himself and mmed forward slightly.


    She opened her mouth and wanted to turn around to see his situation, but thetter tightly hugged her waist, so that she could not move, the gasp behind her gradually increased, apanied by Cui Xian''s low, full Impliedly, "I''m sorry..."


    He was already holding her waist with one hand and sliding one hand toward his trouser chain.

 Chapter 637: sorry its okay

    <h4>Chapter 637: sorry it''s okay</h4>


    In the hospital.


    Xie Tian stood in the corridor and walked back and forth, until now his mind was still a little confused.


    The current situation is whether the people Wei Sheng knows are more powerful than Brother K, or the friends who happened to catch up with Wei Sheng at the time are more and more powerful. If it is thetter, then I am afraid that I will not be able to wait for others in Man. It was so good.


    At this moment, Ma Ming''s injury has been bandaged, and the skin trauma is not serious, but the boy sat down in the corridor, holding his face, waiting for his girlfriend in the ward toplete the examination.


    At this time, the doctor opened the door and stepped out.


    Xie Tian wanted to rush to ask about the injury, but Ma Ming had already moved forward quickly, but unfortunately the doctor was a native, and eventually Xie Tian had to interpret.


    After learning that Feng Dan''s health is not serious, but he will wake up tomorrow when he is unconscious, not only Ma Ming, but Xie Tian also sighed.


    Because Feng Dan and Ma Ming had been in a rtionship for a long time, there was no major physical harm to her being assaulted this time. The other party did not cause tearing injuries to her, but the other party''s brutality caused her physical bruises.


    As for mentally, the doctor only said that the woman was in a state of delusion throughout the process, and suggested that Ma Ming should not mention it or lie to the past, so as to minimize the woman''s mental trauma.


    This time the doctor looked at the situation of the girl and knew that it was missed. This kind of drug abuse was assaulted by others. After the incident, there is almost no need to be held ountable, and there is no way to pursue it. Therefore, since the criminal is not held ountable, it is better to It¡¯s a matter of the young couple how to hide it from the woman.


    Either tell the woman that she was doing the errandst night, even if the woman suspected it, she would not admit it, which means that the man needs to knock his teeth out and swallow.


    If the woman had the slightest sense of consciousnessst night and couldn¡¯t keep it from her, try to minimize her mental trauma, be assaulted by ten people and lied to eight, be vited by three people and lied to one. Anyway, that¡¯s what it means. How to do it? Look at Ma Ming, of course, if he strongly demands reporting and investigation, he can speak the truth bluntly.


    After the doctor left, Ma Ming fell into a chair again like a dead face.


    As a man, Xie Tian knows Ma Ming¡¯s state of mind at this moment. Her own woman can only be humiliated by breaking her teeth and swallowing in her belly. There is nowhere to vent this kind of pain. Or it is the pain of two people and one person fights against it.


    At this moment, Ma Ming looked up at Xie Tian with his eyes dull, his voice hoarse, "Xie brother, don''t tell Feng Dan about this..."


    Xie Tian squirmed his lips, "That..."


    "As long as nothing happened, I will go to ask everyone tomorrow morning, our schedule...the same."


    Ma Ming seemed to have made a tremendous determination. When the voice fell, Xie Tian''s heart suddenly loosened, as if the big stone that had been pressing in his heart suddenly fell to the ground. He was really worried that Ma Ming would not let go of this matter, then whether the trip could continue. It was a trivial matter. Xie Tian couldn''t afford it even if he went back to the country to sue himself to court, even if he only asked forpensation, and he was indeed wronged this time.


    Injustice is wrong, but the identity of the tour guide is enough to fall into the limelight. The other party can''t swallow this breath and can only pursue himself.


    ...


    This kind of touch is already unsatisfactory. There are obstacles and barriers. The zipper is loosened, and the hideous object jumps out of the clean cks. He is buried in Wei Sheng''s neck and mutters sorry, his voice is hoarse. "I''m sorry..."


    He still hugged her waist tightly from behind, and wrapped her calf with one hand to make her legs bend and tense. There was no obstacle to that thing, and it fell into the big roots against the bottoms. This touch made Wei Sheng subconsciously He squeezed tight, and there was an uncontroble muffled sound behind him, "Just like this... don''t move..."


    Wei Sheng''splexion froze in his arms with red and white faces, his nose was full of the smell of sweat from the man behind him, and the gasps he buried in his neck were extraordinarily manic, all of which made her feel nervous, a heart It''s like jumping out of the chest.


    "Cui, Cui Xian?" She whispered with trembling lips.


    On the single bed, the boy seemed to hug the girl quietly from behind, and her body was close to each other. The girl in front of her had her legs curled up in front of her, and one of her arms was tightly wrapped around her legs in front of her. A small change had taken ce under the neatly-dressed appearance. Suddenly, after she whispered, the young man couldn''t restrain himself and swung his waist forward.


    This kind of unobstructed touch with the double leg and cotton underwear almost copsed in his empty brain, his arms were subconsciously tightened, and the increased force almost made her rub her into the body. Wei Sheng felt it naturally. Out of his abnormality, I just wanted to turn around and see what was going on with him, and the strength of those arms seemed to be surprisingly great, she struggled twice, and there was no moaning behind her.


    "Wei Sheng...help me..." A trembling hoarse voice came from the back of his neck.


    "Wh, how can I help?" She asked with a dull gaze, her voice trembling a bit more than the person behind her.


    "Don''t move, um..." He pushed forward again from his waist, and an unbearable low whistle came from his throat. Then, he moved, like a beat... twice... three times... ¡­


    The greater the movement, the bed could not help creaking, she leaned close to his arms, her lips trembled, her breathing almost stopped, and the corners of her eyes could even shake his white shirt cor and nose. The room was filled with sweat mixed with the smell of clean soap, and the room was silent. She looked down with her trembling lips, faintly seeing the thing poking out her head asionally in the middle of nowhere.


    This scene made her face flushed and her eyelids seemed to start to tremble. She couldn''t help but stretched out her hand to tightly grasp Cui Xian''s wrist holding her ankle, but the strength behind her became stronger and stronger, apanied by his murmur of sorry. As soon as his shape became stiff, Wei Sheng also took a breath...


    On the messy bed, the two of them stayed in such a posture and froze in ce. He buried her between her neck and trembled and gasped, and the voice of his lips opened was extremely hoarse after emotion, "I''m sorry..."


    Wei Sheng gasped violently with her shoulders trembling, tears bursting into her eyes, her lips trembled for a while, and she said nkly, "No, it doesn''t matter."


    "Isn''t it just a fight, a fly, a ne..." She gasped violently, and somehow these words came out in a daze.


    Behind her, Cui Xian buried his face deeper, and the arm that was ced in her abdomen showed blue veins.


    He calmed down for a while and slowly raised his face, pressed his lips tightly and closed his eyes, stood there for a while and moved his body, intending to retreat back and get something to wipe for her.

 Chapter 638: Come here

    <h4>Chapter 638: Come here</h4>


    She took Cui Xian''s arm nkly, "Don''t go."


    He paused for a while, rxed again to maintain such an awkward posture, and buried his face on the back of her neck again.


    The two embraced quietly back and forth, and no one spoke.


    Wei Sheng felt his ckening little by little, and the water in his eyes trembled spiritually, "You, you are too insignificant."


    "Yeah." But he slowly showed a clean and somewhat shy smile behind him, and hugged her tighter.


    His cheeky caused the room to be silent again. Wei Sheng tried his best to soothe the beating heart. Don''t say he didn''t let her turn around. Even if he let her, she had no face to face him...


    But after a short while, even breathing sound came from behind him.


    Choi Hyun fell asleep.


    Wei Sheng moved forward with shame, and a muffled grunt was heard immediately behind her. She was too scared to move anymore. She only hated herself that this old bull had fainted at a critical moment. His heart was not small. For a while, he was scared.


    Rather than being scared, it''s better to be ashamed.


    The even sound of breathing behind her caused her eyelids to fight, and in the end, he hugged her and fell asleep together.


    On the single bed, the boy''s white trousers were clean, his legs were slender, and his white shirt was set against his clean face. He was lying on the bed almost sideways, sleeping peacefully, holding the curled up girl in his arms.


    ...


    The next morning, when Wei Sheng opened her eyes, her arms were gone, and the bed was empty. She was resting on the pillow with a thin spread on her body.


    Turning his head abruptly, he saw the young man sitting quietly by the balcony in the morning sun, reading quietly at this moment.


    The morning light hit him through the floor-to-ceiling windows, and the white shirt seemed to be covered with ayer of mist, bright enough to pierce the eye.


    "Wake up." He pursed his lips and raised his eyes to look at Wei Sheng.


    Thetter hurriedly turned his head, hummed with his back to him, then moved his legs and screamed and got up and rushed to the bathroom.


    Seeing Wei Sheng disappearing from the back of the bathroom, Cui Xian, who was sitting on the balcony, also secretly let out a sigh of relief, and then chuckled.


    ...


    Compared with Wei Sheng''s expression on the next day, Cui Xian, the perpetrator, was more generous, like an okay person.


    On the way to the restaurant on the first floor, Cui Xian said, "Ma Ming called the room in the morning, which meant that we were able to hide what happened to Feng Danst night."


    Wei Sheng was looking down at his toes and counting his steps, and he couldn''t help wondering, "Can you hide it?"


    "If you can''t hide it, you have to hide it. Ma Ming said that she had a headache this morning and couldn''t remember what happenedst night. It is estimated that the injuries on her body..." Cui Xian paused when he said.


    Wei Sheng said with a weird face, "Said Ma Ming caused the injury on his body?"


    Cui Xian did not agree, and at the same time he did not exin why it was abnormalst night. In his opinion, everything has been done and there is no need to make other exnations. Fortunately, there is no real ck...


    The two walked straight into the restaurant on the first floor. At this moment, Xie Tian, ??Fan Xiang, Zhou Jianxin, Xu Haiyan, Pan Yu, and Lin Sitian were all around the dining table, seeming to be talking while eating breakfast.


    Seeing that Wei Sheng and Cui Xian wereing, they greeted them to sit down at the round table.


    Wei Sheng observed briefly, Xie Tian''s expressions were a little unnatural, Fan Xiang, Pan Yu, and Lin Sitian also looked a little listless, apparently due to the fact that they were very tiredst night, and Zhou Jianxin looked at Wei Sheng with inquisitive expression.


    Today, Wei Sheng changed the dress of the big pants, and also changed into a shirt and jeans. The shirt was long sleeved because she found out that she was tanned yesterday.


    The breakfast only had some simple breakfasts such as sweet porridge, bean paste buns, fried rice, and some local fruits. At the moment, there was arge te of mango on the table.


    Wei Sheng and Cui Xian took their seats after breakfast. Xie Tian''s attitude was particrly attentive. He greeted them with a smile and introduced that eating some mangoter will help replenish energy.


    Other people on the table naturally said, "Yao Jin is really big enough, I will never touch this thing again, my head is ufortable now."


    Lin Sitian retracted his gaze on Cui Xian, and was afraid to shake his head when he heard the words, "I me you, how can I touch this kind of thing casually, I don''t know if I suffer, it''s drugs."


    Pan Yu spit out her tongue yfully. Yesterday, she was very curious because she hadn¡¯t tasted it. She didn¡¯t restrain it when she put it in front of her eyes. But the thing did feel very good. At least before her consciousness waspletely lost, it felt like Like a dream, her whole body was filled with a sense of unscrupulousness.


    Fan Xiang immediately said with joy, "Brother Tian, ??how about going to Brother K tonight? Let''s stay in Man for two days."


    Wei Sheng couldn''t help but look up at him. It seemed that Fan Xiang was still in the dark about what happenedst night, so it is estimated that everyone present is not clear.


    And Ma Ming and Feng Dan have not appeared at this moment, and Ma Ming has specifically asked everyone who was awakest night not to disclose Feng Dan''s matter, so now Xie Tian has not mentioned it at all.


    Lin Sitian smiled clearly, "If you want me to see us, don''t stay in Man, just go to the next stop? It doesn''t seem to be fun."


    When Xie Tian heard this, he nced at Wei Sheng and cautiously said, "Wei and Wei Sheng still see friends today?" This was when he met Zhou Jianxin this morning, and thetter told him that yesterday Wei Sheng¡¯s friend had everyone When I sent it back, I said I woulde to her today.


    In fact, Xie Tian naturally wanted to immediately agree to Lin Sitian''s suggestion. If it was Wei Sheng''s friend that was really the crowd who controlled the old K, then thetter''s enmity will definitely find them trouble afterwards, and it is not appropriate to stay here for long.


    Wei Sheng rolled up his cuffs and picked up the spoon, lifted his eyelids and nced at Xie Tian, ??"I will follow the army."


    Lin Sitian raised her eyebrows in a strange way, "She still has friends here?" After speaking, she gave a chuckle to show her disdain, and asked if Xie Tian was confused by drinkingst night.


    Pan Yu gave her a soft stabbing in private. From yesterday to now, Lin Sitian''s targeting of Wei Sheng has be more and more obvious. Although she is very supportive of her best friend in grabbing Cui Xian, but the performance is a bit too much. it is good.


    However, at this moment, Xie Tian, ??who was still eating quietly, suddenly looked at the door and hisplexion changed drastically, and the spoon in his hand fell onto the tabletop.


    Everyone could not help turning their heads to look, and saw a figure mmed open the door of the restaurant, instantly attracting the attention of people eating breakfast in the restaurant.


    "Isn''t that K brother?" Pan Yu saw K brother K who strode into the restaurant with sharp eyes, but saw K''s arms wrapped with gauze, his face was bruised, and his eyes were showing fierce light at the moment. Down burst.


    Xie Tian took a breath, and his heart was troublesome, but he didn''t expect it toe so soon.


    He looked at Wei Sheng subconsciously, but saw that Wei Sheng only looked up at the door and continued to lower his head to eat, turning a blind eye to the old K who had just been offended by herst night.

 Chapter 639: Kong Zhandongs Story Meeting

    <h4>Chapter 639: Kong Zhandong''s Story Meeting</h4>


    Wei Sheng was naturally not worried. Whether it was Diawen or Kong Zhandong, this matter would be unsessful, so it wasn''t them.


    Fan Xiang smiled when he saw this, and wanted to get up to say hello, but was held down by Xie Tian, ??"Don''t! We offended himst night..."


    Everyone on the desktop was suddenly shocked, and Fang Xu Haiyan grabbed a steel spoon with a solemn expression. Last night, the old K had a dead hand on Ma. It was still fresh in his memory.


    At this moment, the old K who entered the door quickly noticed a few people, and immediately strode forward. Xie Tian''s face was pale, and he slowly stood up, making up his mind that even if he kneeled down and begged for mercy today, he could not It hurts other people again, otherwise the responsibility will cost him his life, and he cannot afford it.


    Unexpectedly, old K came in aggressively, still wearing yesterday¡¯s ck vest, it¡¯s not difficult to see that his injuries were not light when he walked closer, and his face was quite sullen. He walked closer and didn¡¯t wait for Xie Tian to wee him. Kneeled at the round table of Wei Sheng and others.


    And the object of his kneeling was Wei Sheng.


    This made Wei Sheng frown. She guessed that Old K appeared. Maybe someone brought him over to admit his mistake, but she didn''t expect that the other party woulde in and make such a majestic one, which made many eyes swept around. Look over.


    After he knelt down, he first pped a few mouths against his cheeks with a bow left and right, then bent his body and knocked his head to the ground with a bang, and then stopped.


    Both Fan Xiang, Lin Sitian, and Pan Yu were shocked at the moment. They could see clearly the aura and strength of Brother Kst night, and they still don¡¯t understand what Xie Tian¡¯s offense means. , Brother K knelt down, pped and knocked his head...


    Wei Sheng frowned without looking at Old K. He looked straight to the back, and saw Kong Zhandong, who was holding a cigarette, stepped into the restaurant first. His suit was quite handsome and he walked leisurely to the round table of Wei Sheng with his eyes down and pulled one. The stool sat on the aisle between the two tables.


    Entering the door behind Kong Zhandong is Ina wearing a white waistcoat and bloomers, and Ned who is casually wearing a vest and dark blue shorts.


    Yina was the first toe to Wei Sheng with her hands behind her. Everyone saw that the girl had dark skin. She thought she was a local, but she didn''t want to export the authentic Chinese, "Wei Sheng, meet again. Up!"


    Lin Sitian and Pan Yu looked at each other. So Wei Sheng really has friends there? But didn''t she say that she was here for the first time?


    Thinking about this, Wei Sheng had already picked up the porridge bowl and drank the sweet porridge in it, wiped the corner of his mouth with a tissue, and said, "Why are you here?"


    "Don''t you miss me?" Ina stood up with the money, raising her eyebrows and smiling.


    Wei Sheng then looked at the old K who had been kneeling on the ground, "What is going on?"


    Yina nced at the group of people at Wei Sheng''s table. Seeing that the skin color was not a native, she immediately changed the local dialect and said to Wei Sheng:


    "He is from Cruz, acting as a''security guard'' for Cruz in Lascar. Yesterday my father knew that he had offended you, so he did it directly. As a result, Cruz appeared to plead, so..." Ina shrugged. Shoulder, "Father said if you forgive him, cut off his arm."


    Speaking of this, she bowed her head and writhed from the small white shoulder bag that she was hanging diagonally for a while, but what she took out made everyone''s eyes stunned.


    It was a pitch-ck pistol.


    She pointed the muzzle of the ck hole at the head of Old K on the ground, and said in Chinese, "If you don''t intend to forgive him, let me solve him on the spot."


    At the next table, a young child cried out loudly. The parents next to him covered his son¡¯s mouth and whispered to him to shut up. Following Ina¡¯s gaze, the couple hurriedly He lowered his head and pretended to be eating breakfast, and didn''t look at the movement here.


    At the other tables, there was a table with tourists from country Z and their tour guide. Upon seeing this scene, the tour guide hurriedly warned not to go to the table, and there were even two tables where guests hurried away with food.


    But obviously, except for the tourists from Country Z, almost no one was curious about this scene or intended to stop it.


    In the team led by Xie Tian, ??most people have only one idea in their minds, is this a real gun or a fake gun?


    But seeing old K kneeling on the ground and shaking uncontrobly, everyone already had an unbelievable answer in their hearts.


    Lin Sitian subconsciously grabbed Pan Yu''s hand and looked at Wei Sheng with a pale face. She didn''t understand why Brother K, who looked so arrogant yesterday, was kneeling on the ground awaiting trial.


    This scene simply made her think that she was dreaming. Could it be that the effect of yesterday''s medicine has not yet passed?


    "Then you just kill him directly." Wei Sheng said indifferently.


    Everyone was shocked, the old K on the ground was even more stiff, but Yina didn''t do anything, and said in surprise, "You really intend to let me kill him here?"


    Wei Sheng snorted, "Since you know I won''t let you kill him here, what is the purpose of doing this drama?"


    Ina angrily retracted her gun, turned around and looked at Ned, her face was somewhat embarrassed to be seen through. She pouted and said in local words, "You know, Ned is also the son of her father, but she talks to Cruz. Compared to that, Cruz promised...If we let this stupid pig go, he will give Laska the site to Ned."


    That''s why Yina made this bitter trick, just waiting for Wei Sheng to let go.


    Thetter suddenly smiled at old K, "Meaning that he is quite important?"


    Except for Xie Tian who listened clearly to the conversation between the two, the others were confused because Yina switched the localnguage from time to time, and somehow the girl put the gun away.


    Ina shrugged at the moment, "It''s Cruz''s next pig who knows how to do things."


    After that, he kicked old K in the ass, "Isn''t going to get out?"


    On the ground, Old K knelt down and mmed his head twice, and then he ran away without daring to straighten up.


    On the side, Kong Zhandong had already thrown his cigarette **** under his feet, Zheng Liang¡¯s leather shoes mmed on it, and lightly mmed his mouth, ¡°It¡¯s time to talk about us this time.¡± While speaking, he looked at Wei Sheng. He nced provocatively at Cui Xian who was beside Wei Sheng again, and snorted slightly.


    These words made Wei Sheng couldn''t help but think of the''story meeting''st night. He subconsciously looked at Cui Xian, but saw him staring at Kong Zhandong with no expression.


    At this moment, Kong Zhandong and Wei Sheng were sitting on the sofa in the living room on the first floor. They sat facing each other and drank tea, talking in a low voice that others could not hear.


    Of course, if Lin Sitian walked over at this moment, she only needed to step up two steps to hear the dialogue between the two, but she did not dare.

 Chapter 640: Do you want to be a horse to kill a chicken? (Ask a monthly pass)

    <h4>Chapter 640: Do you want to be a horse to kill a chicken? (Ask a monthly pass)</h4>


    Because the man sitting across from Wei Sheng made her feel a little scared, and the scene that happened just now in the restaurant also made her feel certain.


    She could clearly realize that the person who appearedst night, Mr. Kong who would be noticed by people wherever he went in a suit and leather shoes, and the girl in bloomers who looked like she took out the gun as usual, are all things that she cannot. The level of contact.


    Lin Sitian is a native of Chaonan. His father used to be a teacher from a prestigious school in Chaonan. Now he is transferred to Beijing to be a professor. Her mother is staying in her hometown because her work is in Chaonan. Although she is going to school in Chaonan, she heard that Cui Xian is now After going to school in the capital, he was determined to pursue him.


    After all, he is likely to stay in the capital, and she is likely to go to the capital herself.


    She thought she fell in love with Cui Xian at first sight. This boy with a cold and cold expression always showed a clean and beautiful smile with Fan Xiang and others at the wine table, Lin Sitian couldn''t stop being moved.


    She even felt that she had met the right person in her life when she was seventeen years old, the man who would not smile easily, but smiled so good.


    The reason why a girl likes a person is sometimes very strange, maybe it is a look, maybe a smile, or just his taste.


    The appearance of Wei Sheng surprised Lin Sitian, but she did not feel the slightest threat.


    Even around a good boy, it may be embarrassing to have no suitors.


    Especially when I heard Fan Xiang said that the two were at the same school in junior high school. At that time, Wei Sheng took the initiative to pursue Cui Xian. Lin Sitian was relieved. At such an age of ignorance and ignorance, maybe boys still don¡¯t understand what is called heartbeat and what is called beauty. , So she agreed to it under a strong pursuit. This kind of feeling can hardly stand the test of the outside world, at least she thinks so.


    During the two days of contact, she also felt that Wei Sheng was verymonce. In her opinion, under that face that was beautiful andfortable at best, she was so naive that she could not do without sugar in her mouth, and she never put on makeup until she went out. She was so embarrassed that her hairstyle never seemed to have changed, and it was so ridiculous that she always showed those two bright tiger teeth when she smiled at Cui Xian.


    Sometimes it is difficult for her to imagine that Cui Xian would fall in love with such an ordinary girl. She evenughed at Wei Sheng and Cui Xian when she was whispering to Pan Yu.


    However, today Lin Sitian suddenly realized that he seemed to be wrong.


    "She behaved very low-key," Pan Yu muttered in a low voice.


    "Yes, low-key." Lin Sitian felt that it was the word, but she woke up suddenly, her eyebrows twisted slightly.


    Pan Yu curled his lips and said unwillingly, "It''s possible that I just knew a few local punks, maybe friends of the elders in the family...what does it matter?"


    Her words seemed to infuse Lin Sitian''s heart with a spring of water. Indeed, what does this matter? Those people might just be local gangsters, might be better than K brother? This is due to the local national conditions. It is verymon to hear guns here.


    In fact, apart from the extraordinary aura of Mr. Kong, the man yesterday and the girl today are more like local gangsters.


    At this moment, I saw that Wei Sheng and the Mr. Kong had got up together. The former was walking towards the crowd, while the Mr. Kong was walking towards the door and got into a car parked in front of the hotel. For the army green jeep, Lin Sitian didn''t know how much that jeep was worth, let alone determine the person''s worth.


    "That''s it. My friend invited us to move to them tonight, that is, to change to another hotel, um...board and lodging are free, and there is a cocktail party that can be attended in the evening. Do you have anyments, or should we leave Man today?" Wei Sheng walked down the steps and said before Xie Tian.


    She is also more helpless, but this is an official invitation from Di Yawen.


    Xie Tian looked weird. If he heard him right in the restaurant, they mentioned Cruz, Diavn''s eldest son.


    And the father of the person named Ina and Ned, Guan Cruz, is also called the father. Together with the attitude of Brother K, the identity of the two is self-evident.


    At this moment Wei Sheng said that moving to them was...


    "I agree, I haven''t had enough in Man anyway." Lin Sitian smiled quietly and said lightly. Maybe just subconsciously, she didn''t want to behave in front of Wei Sheng, she wanted to see what her so-called friend could do.


    Fan Xiang and Zhou Jianxin naturally have no objection. Pan Yu¡¯s meaning now almost represents Xu Haiyan¡¯s meaning. Ma Ming, Feng Dan and another couple who had grown upst night have not yete down. Xie Tian called in the room to confirm In the future, this matter has basically beenpleted.


    Then Wei Sheng turned to look at Cui Xian, but saw that he was looking at the door in a daze, not knowing what he was thinking.


    In fact, Kong Zhandong just talked to her about the Yamaguchi group. After Mr. Huang Gezhang came back from the general meeting this time, he reached an agreement with Watanabe of the Yamaguchi group. Sometimes in the face of the big situation, small contradictions are nothing, because now Mr. Huang Achieved unification, so Watanabe was unwilling to engage with him.


    So the situation reversed.


    ...


    The invitation from Wei Sheng''s friend was unexpected, but it was obviously not disappointing.


    It was the same hotel that Wei Sheng had stayed in earlier. After being bombed, it was restored and even morepletely new.


    Wei Sheng had previously told Kong Zhandong that there were only six rooms in total, but he arranged seven rooms. Cui Xian, who refused to live with him after being almost forced by his overlord in the south, finally found the hypocrisy. The reason is that he owns a room exclusively.


    Whenever he thinks of what happenedst night, Wei Sheng''s small face can''t help but turn red. Although it''s a bit silly, but because the object is Xiao Cuixian, it naturally bes pink, with the slightest bit of ugly. Not touching it, especially for her older young woman who has been like a jade for many years and has no morals at all, even in retrospect it feels very exciting.


    "What are you doing?" Cui Xian, who was sitting by the floor-to-ceiling window reading a book, couldn''t help raising his eyes, frowning at Wei Sheng, who was sitting on the balcony, covering his face and stomping on the railing.


    Wei Sheng blushed and turned around, shook his head casually, "Nothing."


    At this moment, everyone had just moved to Di Yawen''s hotel, and she was still dignified in the little Cui Xian''s room under the blue sky.


    "Have you ever done a horse and a chicken?" Wei Sheng suddenly asked with a faint smile.


    This look was particrly wicked in Cui Xian''s eyes. He faintly twisted his eyebrows and shook his head, "No."

 Chapter 641: Kong Zhandongs Gift

    <h4>Chapter 641: Kong Zhandong''s Gift</h4>


    "In fact, it''s an ordinary massage. This hotel happens to have it. It''s pretty good. Would you like to try it?" Wei Sheng smiled and turned around, leaning on the fence with his hands rubbing unconsciously.


    Cui Xian''s eyes were scanned on her body, then the corners of her lips were hooked, "No need."


    Wei Sheng was unwilling to say, "It''s really just an ordinary massage."


    "Why deliberately emphasized the ordinary?" Cui Xian moved his eyes to the book in his hand, no longer looking at her, but he said nothing.


    Wei Sheng was speechless for a while, bit his lip and rolled his eyes, but he heard Fang Cuixian ask again, "It seems that you have stayed in this hotel, with Kong Zhandong?"


    His faint words shocked Wei Sheng''s heart. Although she believed that she was righteous and non-trivial, there were some things that could not be exined clearly. The young people were most taboo against each other. I heard that After guessing and guessing, I basically guessed yellow in the end.


    She hurriedly confessed, "I was out to discuss business."


    Cui Xian didn¡¯t look at her, he gave a faint oh, and he turned the book in his hand to a page, his tone couldn¡¯t tell the authenticity, "I remember you only went out of the country once, and I heard that you went to M country to talk about stics with your uncle. Export."


    Whatever I heard, it is clearly to listen to myself. Wei Sheng pursed his mouth, turned to look at the blue sky outside the window and said, "...There was a trip to the Philippines in the middle, I forgot to say."


    "Is the distance between the Philippines and Country M a bit big?"


    "Come to talk about cell phone business." Wei Sheng bullied him and didn''t understand.


    "So you are so familiar with the Hongmen of the Philippines?" Cui Xian did not leave the book in his hand, stroked his white and slender fingers on the book page, and flipped it gently.


    Wei Sheng was surprised when he heard the words, and turned to ask him, "How do you know this is the Philippine Hongmen?"


    To be precise, how did he know this is the ce of Hongmen in the Philippines?


    "You told Brother K in front of the bar toiletst night." Cui Xian reminded him kindly.


    Wei Sheng recalled, but squinted his eyes and walked to Cui Xian''s side and smiled, "Do you still know what the Philippine Hongmen is? Then do you know what Kong Zhandong does?"


    What she said was actually intentional.


    She discovered that Little Cui Xian knew quite a lot, especially thinking of the little secret that she had forgotten in her head long ago, and thinking of the Rolls Royce passing by the entrance of the manor.


    At the earliest, Cui Xian said that it was not good to be openly at Green Ind with himself, not because of Cui Yongzhen but because of a little secret. At that time, Wei Sheng''s curiosity was aroused. Later, Cui Xian seemed very busy in his spare time. Wei Sheng couldn''t help sending someone to investigate him, nothing more than tracking where he went after school.


    I remember the answer I got at that time was that Cui Xian would have a car to pick him up after school every night, but his people would always be lost. Later, I finally followed up to the Wancheng Group headquarters. At that time, Shao Bingran would also be there. I went to Wancheng Group for an internship during the holiday. Wei Sheng thought that Cui Xian might also be an intern at home, and he was a little exaggerated and pretended to be cautious. Later, he basically forgot.


    At this moment, Wei Sheng always felt that he was deliberately teasing his answer to himself.


    But if he doesn''t know anything, there is no reason to tease himself.


    At this moment, when Wei Sheng asked him if he knew what Kong Zhandong did, Cui Xian paused with his fingertips on the page, looked up and shook his head calmly, and asked Wei Sheng, "What does he do?"


    Wei Sheng squinted his eyes and stared at him, "Actually, I saw you when I was in Country M."


    Cui Xian was taken aback for a moment, then buckled the book on the table and asked with a smile, "Where did you see me?"


    "San Mateo County." Wei Sheng smiled unexpectedly.


    Cui Xian was slightly startled and frowned, "What am I going to do?"


    Wei Sheng stared into his eyes with a serious face, his eyes gradually moved to the pink lips, "I have to ask you."


    "So you are going to San Mateo County to talk about stic export business." Cui Xian chuckled lightly. "I only heard that it contains high-tech industries in Silicon Valley, but I have never heard of stic manufacturing..."


    Wei Sheng stared at him with bright eyes, "You know quite a lot, but most people don''t know what San Mateo County is?"


    With a clean smile on Cui Xian''s face, he reached out and turned over the book that had just been mped on the desk.


    Wei Sheng nced at him calmly, his face immediately nk. It turned out that this is an illustrated world geography book, and on this page is an illustration of San Mateo County. The description inrge characters: San Francisco The international airport is located in North San Mateo County, but it is still managed by the City of San Francisco...


    This is a coincidence.


    She turned her head suspiciously with a weird face, "That..."


    Wei Sheng wanted to ask again, but the interrogation was swallowed between her lips and teeth, and the clean soap smell immediately filled her nose. She found that the smell wasparable to high alcohol, as long as the imported nose was like It''s like a Mongolian sweat medicine.


    He sped her waist with both hands and hugged her on hisp as soon as he tried hard. Wei Sheng quickly opened his head, "You are a ****."


    "Hmm..." Cui Xian agreed, and then grabbed her head and kissed her vigorously.


    However, at this moment, there was a knock on the door, and Wei Sheng quickly jumped off Cui Xian, wiped his mouth and jumped aside, sitting at the end of the bed and beckoning him to open the door.


    That Fang Cuixian had to stand up and walked to the door to open the door, only to see a young girl dressed as a waiter standing outside the door with a long t box in her hand, "Hello, is Miss Wei there?"


    Cui Xian''s extended hand paused, and Wei Sheng stood up and said, "Look for me?"


    The girl immediately smiled and said, "Mr. Kong sent me to send it, he said tonight at seven o''clock in the prom hall, there will be nowhere. By the way, Mr. Kong specially asked this dress to be hung up all afternoon before it will look good. "


    Wei Sheng was stunned, wondering if Kong Zhandong was making trouble.


    Cui Xian took the box and weighed it, and then threw it on the bed. The gift box was very delicate, with a fiery red rose knot tied on it. She couldn''t help opening it, and saw that there was a punctual sapphire blue stacked inside. Long skirt.


    Wei Sheng couldn''t help taking the skirt out, and his face was even more startled after shaking it away.


    So beautiful.


    The tail is small, the waist is closed, and the chest is supported. A circle of fine white crystals on the chest is spliced ??like a ne. The deep V neckline is iid. The fabric is very thin and soft. There is only one kind in the hand. It''s indescribably gorgeous, like the court costumes of ancient Europe.


    Cui Xian raised his eyebrows with a cool face. He stretched his hand over the bottom of the box, and saw a price tag on it, "A skirt is more than 30,000 yuan, Mr. Kong is really willing."

 Chapter 642: What kind of dinner is this?

    <h4>Chapter 642: What kind of dinner is this?</h4>


    Wei Sheng took the box in surprise, and rolled his eyes when looking at thebel on the bottom of the box. How could someone deliver something and put thebel on the bottom of the box so obvious that she was deliberately asked to see it.


    Throwing the skirt on the bed, Wei Sheng intuitively felt that Kong Zhandong intended something bad, otherwise he would give her some evening dress, even if it was really for a dinner party, it would not be enough to send it to her room, but to send it to Cui Xian¡¯s room. thing?


    I''m not in the room, the waiter has the key, so I should put the box in the room and put it on the bed.


    Seeing that Fang Cuixian walked back to the balcony and sat down as usual, picked up the book and continued reading.


    This little Cui Xian, although young, made himself unable to see his mind.


    ...


    "I haven''t participated in the dance party yet, Si Tian, ??have you participated?" Pan Yu couldn''t help but sigh as he looked at the river with his right hand.


    At the moment, she and Lin Sitian are walking by the water. This ce is much better than the hotel we stayed in earlier. Although the previous hotel had a swimming pool, how can I say it? It looks like a mid-range hotel with low quality.


    And this hotel is built on Yishui, both in appearance and inside, it has very local characteristics. A flower, a grass and a pool of water all feel very textured, not to mention the decoration, the whole grade is higher than the previous hotel .


    In fact, everyone in the tour group didn''t know who owns this hotel or why they came. The reason foring is undoubtedly that Lin Sitian, the big beauty, agreed first, Pan Yu agreed, and Xu Haiyan took the lead to agree, and was then arranged by the so-called friend of Wei Sheng''s to this hotel. I heard that there would be a dance party in the evening.


    The term prom can be said to be a great temptation for girls, especially beautiful girls. Most beautiful girls have fantasized about wearing a set of exquisite evening dresses to participate in a very grand ball. If you meet again at the ball A prince charming is even more perfect.


    That Fang Lin Sitian has participated inrge and small domestic gatherings, and even some rtively high-end private gatherings, but she has never participated in dance parties.


    She smiled quietly, showing two dimples on her cheeks, "Have you attended something simr, the celebrity dinner party, it should be simr."


    Pan Yu pouted and nodded, "You should wear evening dresses, right? Yes! How can there be people who don¡¯t wear evening dresses at the ball? We didn¡¯t prepare. Did you say that Wei Sheng did it on purpose? She dare to have a friend. ."


    Thinking of this, Pan Yu couldn''t help taking a look at Lin Sitian, and nudged her gently with his elbow, "You said, howe this Wei Sheng has friends in Man, now... are you nning to chase Cui Xian?"


    "Who is chasing him?" Lin Sitian bit his lip and pulled up a piece of green grass from the ground, and threw it into pieces in theke. Obviously because he was caught off guard by today''s situation, most of them were rebellious and hurt their self-esteem.


    In fact, she has now regretted agreeing to move here. This feeling of being unknown and uncontroble made her very ufortable. Moreover, the hotel was booked by others, and there was a dance party arranged in the evening, which undoubtedly made her feel very much. Uneasy and depressed.


    "Xiaoyu! Lin Sitian!" At this moment, a shout suddenly came from the direction of the hotel behind him.


    The two looked back and saw Xu Haiyan rushing from a distance. Lin Sitian smiled and looked at Pan Yudao, "Your famous celebrity is here."


    "Go! Your house! Xu Haiyan is also annoying enough, anyone who knows him well enough can be called Xiao Yu." Pan Yu said with blushing annoyance.


    When the voice fell to the ground, Xu Haiyan ran to the front, "I saw the waiter knock on your door just now, and when I saw you two go out, I asked her what she did. She said that she woulde here to bring clothes for the boss. It was an evening gown for her!


    The second girl looked at each other in surprise, especially Pan Yu was already happy, "Really? Evening dress? Si Tian, ??go back and have a look!"


    Lin Sitian was also a little surprised when he heard this, but he wanted to raise the corner of his mouth, but restrained his words, "Let''s go and see what I gave."


    ...


    The crystalmp hangs high above the head, reflecting the bright white light intertwined, forming the endless dazzling light in the luxurious hall.


    The magnificent banquet hall, the orderly disy of the long table tops, the extremely exquisite porcin dinner tes, the expensive wines and snacks, and the blue-glowing marble floor all reflect the rich luxury of this dinner.


    High-profile luxury.


    "Oh my God! This is a real dance party!" Looking into the golden banquet hall, Pan Yu was dressed in a bright white French dress, and his face was full of surprises.


    And Lin Sitian next to her, in a ck tube top dress showing a beautiful figure, her hair was made by a local high-end barber shop after trying the skirt in the afternoon. Her hair was curled and pulled high. A few strands of curly hair were sprinkled in the bun, and two strands of delicately curved hair were ced between the forehead, which added a bit of enchantment to the sweet temperament in the daily life.


    Behind the two of them, Feng Dan also looked surprised holding Ma Ming''s hand. She wore a brightly colored navy blue evening dress today with a small puffy bottom, and a circle of light-colored crystals iid around the deep V-neck. Jewelry, she looks like she is wearing a ne from a distance. She wears long hair. The so-called people depend on clothing. The appearance that usually looks like a middle-upper has attracted the attention of many men today. If it were in the past, Ma Ming would definitely Quite proud.


    The evening dress that was originally sent by the waiter today was a tube top, but it couldn''t hide the bruise on Feng Dan''s body. The two were worrying in the room, but Wei Sheng sent this long dress without expecting it.


    The slightly conservative design that is biased towards ancient Europe perfectly hides the scars on Feng Dan''s body. This makes Feng Dan feel embarrassed and a little confused. The embarrassment of ying with Ma Ming is so embarrassing. It is reasonable to say that outsiders would know it, but let her Maybe Wei Sheng just doesn''t like this dress.


    "Oh my God! You, do you know what kind of banquet this is!" As soon as a few people entered the door, Fan Xiang, who hade to explore the way a long time ago, hurried forward and asked with an exaggerated and mysterious expression.


    Everyone shook their heads naturally. Fan Xiang looked around, beckoning to everyone more mysteriously. This series of actions made Lin Sitian feel a little embarrassed. In front of the smiling peopleing and going around, this style undoubtedly seemed very Drop in price.


    Fan Xiang has been leading everyone to the empty circle of sofa seats on the side of the banquet hall. When everyone is seated, his eyes are bright and authentic, "This... is a local underworld dinner in the Philippines!"


    Especially the girls, their eyes rounded when they heard this, and they covered their mouths in surprise.


    "No, no, no!" Fan Xiang pretended to knock his forehead deeply with his hands, and opened his eyes for a while, "It should be said that it is a local Chinese...This is the Hongmen of the Philippines, do you know what it means? The Chinese dominate! Me! I heard that this banquet is for the Chinese tycoons to entertain the local tycoons!"

 Chapter 643: South Korea Tour Group and Di Yawen’s Dinner

    <h4>Chapter 643: South Korea Tour Group and Di Yawen¡¯s Dinner</h4>


    Lin Sitian listened more and more outrageously, and finallyughed out loud, "Are you making a movie?"


    Fan Xiang was naturally unhappy when he wasughed at by his favorite goddess. He sighed, "Really, I just talked to someone for a long time. This is something that even the hotel waiter knows."


    "Please!" Pan Yu rolled his eyes, "This is Man, just talk if you want?"


    This implies that he doesn''t even know the localnguage and clearly has difficultymunicating. Of course, unless hemunicates in English, he just doesn''t know how Fan Xiang''s English is.


    Fan Xiang stomped anxiously, "You still don¡¯t understand? This is a Chinese influence. Now 80%, oh no, 90% of the banquet hall are Chinese! You forgot to shoot at the hotel this morning. Girl? Doesn''t she just speak Chinese?"


    Everyone saw that he did not look like a fake, even Zhou Jianxin and Xu Haiyan were surprised.


    Think of Ina again this morning.


    Although the people here are of Asian appearance, they generally have darker skin and are easier to distinguish from tourists. Today''s girls look like locals, but they speak Mandarin very well.


    Ma Ming, Feng Dan and the other young couple did not see the scene in the morning, and they asked what was going on. Pan Yu told a few people about that morning. In fact, afterwards, she only heard of the fact that brother K was hist night. With a big intention to treat a few girls wrongly, he fell out. Unexpectedly, Wei Sheng had friends in the local area and directly restrained K brother in the bar.


    "So the girl took out a real gun in the morning." Xu Haiyan looked strange, maybe it should be said that he thought it was a real gun a long time ago, but now his identity has be more certain.


    Seeing that everyone no longer doubted, Fan Xiang smiled triumphantly, "I have heard a lot of news that the big Chinese influence is called Di Yawen..."


    Speaking of this, Xu Haiyan and Zhou Jianxin at the entrance of the bar toilet looked at each otherst night, remembering that Wei Sheng mentioned the name in front of Brother Kst night. He was indeed shocked by Brother K. Brother K is Chinese. Wei Sheng mentioned The Chinese tycoon suppressed him and proved that Fan Xiang''s words should be credible.


    But how could Wei Sheng...


    "Di Yawen has a dozen or twenty children and many wives. The Ina we met at the hotel this morning was one of Di Yawen¡¯s daughters, and the one named Ned. Ina called his brother. I guess Wei Sheng is a son and daughter who knew Di Yawen..." Fan Xiang said with a smile.


    Everyone was surprised at the concept of these dozen or twenty children, and they were also relieved at why Wei Sheng was eligible to participate in this kind of dinner. It¡¯s like in China, you are fortunate enough to meet a rich man who opened his home. At the banquet, you are called to bring a friend with you. This is quite normal, and it makes sense.


    Fan Xiang continued, "I thought at the time, Ina and Ned didn''t know how capable they were in such a big family? So I went to inquire again, but the result was rather disappointing. It is said that the two of them are not very popr. Children."


    When he fell silent, Xie Tian, ??the guide on the side, sighed, "Diavin''s favorite is his eldest son, Mr. Cruz. He wants to inherit the family business."


    Everyone remembered that as a Chinese, Xie Tian had lived in the Philippines in his early years, and he obviously had a deeper understanding of this than Fan Xiang.


    It seems that these two friends of Wei Sheng are not considered to be the more important roles in this ball hall, but they are more familiar to everyone. It would be strange if Wei Sheng really knew any great Cruz.


    But even so, it is already very impressive, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse, and the children of Di Yawen''s family are outside, and they are not the same as those who can crush Brother K to death.


    Xie Tian asked with a weird face, "You just said that this dinner is for Chinese forces to entertain local forces?"


    "Yes, I said it was to entertain the local forces." Fan Xiang looked quite excited.


    Fan Xiang is not the only one who is excited at this moment. The teenagers of these years, especially the boys, are deeply involved in the plot of the Young and Dangerous movie and cannot extricate themselves. In particr, many of the gangsters on the streets of the north are all loyal fans of the Young and Dangerous. A serious group of Asian ck forces!


    The few people didn''t dare to walk around randomly, because they knew that the men and women who wandered casually at this moment are all capable of higher than K, and K is already a rtively great figure in Man in their eyes.


    Feng Dan took her boyfriend to the side and whispered, "Wei Sheng, I really didn''t see it, it''s quite amazing."


    Everyone heard this. Pan Yu sneered when his friend Lin Sitian''s face was not so good, "What does this have to do with being good? It just happened to know a friend."


    Naturally, Xu Haiyan helped Pan Yu. He smiled and said, ¡°We¡¯ll have two drinks with Nedter, don¡¯t we know each other when wee to Man next time? The rtionship is through friends.¡±


    But Xie Tian didn''t think so. During breakfast this morning, he heard Yina mention Di Yawen to Wei Sheng in the local dialect.


    Feng Dan grabbed Ma Ming and smiled suddenly, "It''s good to dare, next time wee to Man, we can also walk sideways, how much face is there?"


    Ma Mingqiang smiled to himself, looked around and said, "Is Wei Sheng not here yet?"


    Neither Wei Sheng nor Cui Xian arrived yet.


    This time, thedies have their service staff specially put on evening dresses, while the men are only told to wear ordinary casual style formal wear. For this reason, Xu Haiyan specially pulls the hair when a group of girls such as Lin Sitian and Pan Yu do their hair. A few boys went to the clothing store in Man, and each bought a white shirt and ck suit pants.


    At this moment, a few people are wearing suits, pants, belts, and their upper body shirts are tucked into the waistbands. They are somewhat old-fashioned. Looking at the other men whoe to the dinner party, most of them are in suits and leather shoes. Unwilling to move around.


    Lin Sitian, who didn¡¯t like to admit defeat, didn¡¯t want to feel like they hadn¡¯t seen the world, so he walked to the long table from time to time, took the tray and filled it with food and drink in an elegant manner, and started running errands for everyone, demonstrating his generosity, and more Asked Zhou Jianxin and Fan Xiang to look at each other with admiration, and said that this beautiful Lin Lin is really not shocked on any asion.


    At this moment, a tumult suddenly sounded outside the door. Then, arge group of people were pouring in from the front door. What was shocking was that the leader was a middle-aged and young man who was about 35 or 6 years old. He is short, at most about 1.65 meters, and has a sturdy figure. He is wearing a floral vest and shorts and flip-flops, but he has short wavy hair dyed maroon.


    This man has a Chinese face with a dark appearance, and the most characteristic is the mustache at the corner of his mouth.


    At first nce, this man looks a little wretched, which is not considered eye-catching, but everyone is surprised that behind this man are seven or eight big men in tall suits, which instantly set off this man''s aura.


    "Cruz." Two guests who were passing by the sofa stopped and one of them said.

 Chapter 644: feast

    <h4>Chapter 644: feast</h4>


    Everyone on the sofa naturally heard it really. Just now the tour guide Xie Tian said that Cruz is the eldest son of the Chinese boss Di Yawen?


    No matter Xu Haiyan, Zhou Jianxin, Fan Xiang, Ma Ming or Xie Tian, ??they couldn¡¯t help standing up and looking at the direction of the gate. They were all very curious about the son of this big man, but after seeing the style, they couldn¡¯t help but feel a little disappointed. I cannot have both fish and bear paws.


    This man''s identity, status, and wealth are undoubtedly quite strong, but this looks too frustrating.


    "He walked toward Si Tian?" Pan Yu said suddenly in shock.


    But no, I saw Cruz leading a group of subordinates, and after entering the door, he swept around, but in the end he strode towards Lin Sitian, who was standing at the long table with his head down and holding a snack.


    There were not many people in that position, and Cruz did look directly at Lin Sitian, and then finally stood in front of her.


    Lin Sitian looked a little at a loss, holding a tray and looking at the opposite man, seeming to be stunned by the momentum of the opponent and the people behind him.


    Pan Yu stood up and saw Lin Sitian said something to Cruz, and then pointed to a group of friends on the sofa.


    "Cruz is here." Fan Xiang said nkly.


    Immediately afterwards, before everyone reacted, Lin Sitian had already walked ahead, holding the tray that he had just gone to pick up snacks in his hand, and led Cruz and the others to the sofa seat.


    Pan Yu stared at her with a look of questioning, Lin Sitian only frowned and shrugged. The man imed to be Cruz, could it be the Cruz mentioned by Xie Tian?


    When she got closer, she smiled and introduced Cruz generously, "These are my friends, this is Cruz, and he wants to make friends with us."


    After the introduction of the two sides was finished, everyone stared at Lin Sitian in surprise, or at Cruz behind Lin Sitian.


    Cruz wants to make friends with them? Several boys were surprised by their curiosity about Cruz, and then they were on guard. Lin Sitian''s appearance is undoubtedly difficult to see in the local area. Maybe it is Lin Sitian''s appearance that attracted Cruz.


    "My parents are also Chinese, but I grew up in Man since I was a child. This is my second hometown." Cruz stroked the beard on his lips with his thumb, and his body slowly moved from the sofa. Sitting sideways, he said in a leisurely tone, "Whose invitation are you invited?"


    Seeing that Xie Tian was about to answer, Fang Lin Sitian suddenly said, "It''s Ned." She didn''t want to mention Wei Sheng''s name. She even felt that Pan Yu and Xu Haiyan''s words were very right. Maybe Wei Sheng and Ned and Yi That''s how Na siblings met, but she has now met Cruz.


    Cruz nodded. In fact, there are a lot of outsiders in this hall. In addition to his father''s subordinates and some local leaders, there are also friends called by his brothers and sisters. Some are here to join in the fun, some People are here to cling to rtionships.


    It seems that these Chinese are all friends of Ned. He didn''t expect Ned to have such beautiful friends.


    Looking at Lin Sitian, she is enchanting and sweet. The ck tube top dress is not difficult to show the towering twin peaks. Even this color makes her skin extremely white. She is shining under the crystalmp as if she is covered Layer gloss. And her age, only seventeen or eighteen, is the age at which she is beautiful, and her skin is full of attractive sticity.


    Cruz has two wives and has tried many women, but none of them looks like the girl in front of him. He has tasted enough dark skin and desperately desires this white and smooth touch.


    Lin Sitian was looked at unscrupulously by the man, and suddenly felt the hairs rising, and the evil in the other''s eyes made her feel terrified. She couldn''t help but sat beside Pan Yu and pulled at her skirt.


    In fact, at this moment, Cruz is wearing a cardigan vest, leaning on the sofa and raising his chin casually, his right thumb is constantly turning back against his left-handed beard, and his eyes are blinking and staring at Lin Sitian. It is not difficult for anyone present to see him. What are you thinking about?


    Fan Xiang, Zhou Jianxin and others were angry, but they looked at the sturdy man standing behind Cruz''s sofa. In the end, they had no choice but to be angry but not to speak, but silently prayed in their hearts that this man would not transgress.


    Immediately, Cruz¡¯s subordinates fetched a drink for him. Thetter was holding a goblet, but his sturdy and dark appearance could not be elegant. He just shook the drink in the ss and looked at Lin Sitian through the ss with bold eyes. But he smiled presumptuously, raised his hand and drank all the wine in the cup.


    Lin Sitian was frightened suddenly. She suddenly realized that some people were not something she could provoke. At this moment, she was in Man, not a country she knew well. If the man in front of her really had such a huge power as Xie Tian said, She didn''t even dare to imagine the consequences of the other person''s attention to her.


    At this moment, the man''s unscrupulous gaze made her feel sick, as if he was about to take her apart and eat it, and it made her feel unstoppable trembling.


    Lin Sitian''s proud appearance on weekdays suddenly made Lin Sitian feel that this was a trouble.


    She stood up suddenly, "I, I will go back and get something first."


    When the voice fell, the big man behind Cruz was already blocking her way. In the opposing gaze, Lin Sitian tremblingly sat back to the original position again, and looked at each other with Xie Tian and others. The eyes of several people shed endless worry. This For a while, they hoped that Ned or Ina would show up, and Wei Sheng would be fine.


    The table fell into silence for a while, only Cruz was drinking with Eng''s legs upright. He looked at Lin Sitian as if he was looking at a prey that would never escape his palm. As for Ned? He didn''t take it seriously, would he dare to offend him for a woman?


    At the same time, several waves of people have poured into the banquet hall. First, a rickety old man with a cane was crowded in by the crowd, and he saw that he was very powerful.


    Listening to the discussion from nearby people, Xie Tian and others probably learned the identity of the group of people, that is the leader of the huge family in this country-Ampattune.


    Behind Ampattune was followed by another group of people.


    "Oh my God! That''s old Manguda!"


    "Di Yawen is here!"


    Obviously, after the emergence of the three giants of Diawen, Old Manguda and Old Anpa, the eyes of the entire banquet hall were almost gathered on the three of them, and the three of them seemed to get together alone to form a stranger. A circle not daring to cross.


    However, at this moment, there was anothermotion in front of the ballroom door, and a group of men in ck suits rigorously surrounded the Mr. Kong.


    After Mr. Kong entered the door, Lin Sitian saw Wei Sheng and Cui Xian beside Wei Sheng, who were entering the banquet hall.

 Chapter 645: A pair of biren

    <h4>Chapter 645: A pair of biren</h4>


    I saw that Wei Sheng still didn''t change into a dress, but today she changed into a ck shirt and trousers of the same color. She had ck hair tied behind her head and looked very capable. She dressed simply, but looked rather heroic.


    What made Lin Sitian frowned was that she still had a lollipop in her mouth. With this appearance, I really don''t know if she deliberately desecrated the ball or deliberately demonstrated her maverick.


    But seeing Wei Sheng paused after entering the door, and then nced around the room, his eyes finally fell on the table of Xie Tian and others.


    Immediately afterwards, she and Cui Xian walked towards the desks of several people side by side.


    I heard herugh clearly far away, "Cruz, meet again."


    Lin Sitian and the others were stunned, she still knew Cruz?


    Turning his head, he saw Cruz staring in the direction of Wei Sheng with his eyes shining brightly. It wasn''t until thetter came closer that an indistinct smile appeared on his face.


    I saw that Wei Sheng walked closer, seemingly turning a blind eye to the seven or eight fierce men behind Cruz. With a lollipop in her mouth, she picked up a slice of mango from the tabletop te and handed it to Cruz. Turning to look at Xie Tian and the others, "What''s the situation?"


    Cruz looked at the mango slices offered by the other party, hesitated a little, but reached out to take it, "I just want to make friends with thedy opposite."


    Upon hearing this, Wei Sheng raised his eyebrows and smiled at Lin Sitian. He sat on the edge of the coffee table and grabbed a piece of mango with his bare hands, and said lightly towards Cruz, "I guess Cruz would not want to make friends with my friends. After all, I am a man. It''s kind of troublesome."


    After speaking, she took the lollipop in her left hand, opened her mouth and took a big bite on the mango in her right hand.


    Cruz froze for a moment, "Your friend?"


    Wei Sheng didn''t look at him, staring at the mango in his hand and nodded, "Yes."


    These words made Cruz narrowed his eyes, raised his chin slightly, staring at Wei Sheng''s side as if he was thinking about something.


    What everyone didn''t expect was that he slowly stood up and nodded towards Wei Sheng, "I interrupted." After saying that, he stopped looking at Lin Sitian and took the crowd behind him and left with strides. .


    "I''ll say a few words in the past, and I''lle in a while." Wei Sheng calmly took out a tissue and wiped his hands, and said to Cui Xian at the same time.


    After all, Wei Sheng didn''t even nce at Lin Sitian, smiled and strode towards the highest-end circle of the entire banquet.


    Lin Sitian stared nkly at her back, even though she had just helped her, but she didn¡¯t even cast a nce at her, ignoring her nakedly, just as she did from beginning to end. At this moment, Lin Sitian suddenly I felt like I was a clown at all, and didn''t even jump into the other''s eyes.


    She watched Wei Sheng walk into the circle where Cruz couldn''t help but straighten her back. Then she shook hands with Diavin with a smile, then shook hands with Old Ampa, and then Old Manguda...


    Why does Lin Sitian know these people?


    Except for the other guests who stopped nearby, who have been talking to a few people, Xie Tian also kept talking like a narrator: "Old Ampa is the governor of Maguire Province, and his family is the most authoritative in this country. One of the family..."


    "Di Yawen is thergest Chinese leader in the Philippines..."


    "My God, what is Wei Sheng talking to Old Anpa?"


    Lin Sitian stared nkly at the scenes before her eyes, seeing Wei Sheng shaking hands and talking with her ears. Instead ofughing at the ce where she started, she looked capable, vigorous, courageous and different. Even Cruz could only stand. A few people behind them agreed andughed, and the status disparity was obvious.


    She subconsciously went to see Cui Xian, but saw that the clean boy''s gaze had never left Wei Sheng''s figure from beginning to end. She was very clear in that look, which was a kind of appreciation and admiration from the heart.


    At this moment, Wei Sheng is indeed talking andughing with a few big guys. In fact, it was only in the afternoon that she knew that Di Yawen was hosting Old Ampa and Old Manguda for the dinner. Originally thought Di Yawen knew that she was here. She had a banquet in Man, hoping to take the opportunity to thank her, but she obviously thought too much.


    Now the three of them have formally joined forces in an attempt to erode the number one power in the Philippines-the Smako family.


    Di Yawen is now regarded as a serf turning over to the local master. He is naturally very grateful to Wei Sheng, who facilitated the incident during the period, not to mention Wei Sheng''s position in front of Huang Gezhang is already not low, and he has an''official body''.


    At this moment, Wei Sheng, Di Yawen, Old Manguda, Old Ampa and Kong Zhandong circled the city. Following Di Yawen¡¯s respect to friends, several people took the champagne from the waiter¡¯s tray and touched them. He raised his head and drank all the wine.


    Kong Zhandong''s arm was ced lightly on Wei Sheng''s shoulder, and then his lips were brought close to her ear, "Why didn''t you wear the skirt I sent?"


    This shoulder-wrapping gesture was very intimate at first, and then he whispered to her, which seemed even more unusual to the outside world, until the old Ampa standing opposite smiled and squinted, "If you want me to say, the two of them are Men and women look, a pair of people."


    As soon as these words came out, there was a voice of approval. Wei Sheng opened Kong Zhandong''s palm without a trace. He smiled and looked at his ear canal, "Don''t be ufortable with me."


    Kong Zhandong smiled arrogantly and raised the corners of his lips, and said in a low voice, "Except for a younger age..." Heughed aloud, "Is Old Anpa right."


    This remark caused everyone tough, and Wei Sheng smiled, "Mr. Kong is handsome and handsome, and girls who like him may have to line up from Man to the South Ind. Old Anpak, don''t make fun of me."


    Manguda smiled silently and disapproved, "Even if the girls from Man to the south are added together, I can''tpare them to you! After all..."


    He looked at Old Ampa and said with a smile, "The character who dared to be the empty glove wolf between Manguda and the Ampa family, I think it is difficult to find the second one."


    Wei Sheng was shocked. Looking at the old Anpa with a smile on his face at this time, it seems that the two families have passed the anger, and they already understand the routine he yed at the beginning, but the established facts are profitable. Just as Wei Sheng thought, they decided to make an alliance with the n, so now Manguda said that one is to call himself, and the other is no harm.


    Wei Shengughed calmly, but didn''t agree not to refute.


    Naturally, these big guys just intend to get a kick in the banquet hall, and it is impossible to stay for a long time. After a few words of effort, they will meet in the tea room and have a deep discussion.


    Wei Sheng declined, and Fang Kong Zhandong also declined. It seems that he is not too involved in the alliance of these three.


    ...


    At this moment, Zhou Jianxin and Fan Xiang had already been around Cui Xian and kept asking what was going on. The two were obviously quite excited, especially Fan Xiang, "Cui Xian, buddies are really clumsy!"

 Chapter 646: Go home (seeking monthly pass)

    <h4>Chapter 646: Go home (seeking monthly pass)</h4>


    Earlier, the two said that Cui Xian didn''t even look at the beautiful woman Lin. Only Wei Sheng was too eye-sighted. Now it seems that it is not the case at all.


    The monsters that Wei Sheng had appeared gave everyone one after another shock. Judging from the current situation, her usual performance was really low-key.


    At this moment, the cuffs are lightly rolled, the eyebrows are low, and the eyebrows are lightly smiled. Wei Sheng looks like everyone else. Where is the person they knew earlier?


    Fang Zhou Jianxin picked up a slice of mango from the table like Wei Sheng, and stared at the mango indifferently, "I guess Cruz definitely wouldn''t want to make friends with my friends... Damn it! What a fuck! Choi Hyun, who are you the older sister''s man now?"


    I¡¯ve only heard of who¡¯s the older brother¡¯s woman. As soon as Zhou Jianxin said this, even Ma Mingughed out of his depressed heart. At the same time, he stared at the people who were already talking to Di Yawen and others withplicated expressions. Farewell to Wei Sheng.


    "Come here." Fan Xiang stabbed Cui Xian with his elbow, but found that thetter had been faint and expressionless.


    Until Wei Sheng stepped up to take a seat beside Cui Xian, the banquet hall was already dim, and the dance began.


    Kong Zhandong sat down beside her next to Wei Sheng, "Won the face and dance with me?" He smiled faintly, as if he didn''t even see Cui Xian in his eyes.


    Wei Sheng twisted his eyebrows and smiled, shook his head tiredly, and turned to Cui Xian and said, "Let''s go for a walk."


    After that, he nodded to Kong Zhandong, who was sitting on the sofa and blocking the corner. Thetter shrugged and avoided. Then he stared at the figure of the young man behind Wei Sheng yfully until the figure disappeared in the corner.


    ...


    The azure blue starry sky of the Philippines was dazzling and intoxicating. Under the vast sea of ??stars, Wei Sheng sat straight on the grass, leaning backwards.


    The same is true for Cui Xian Fang. The two of themy quietly on the greenwn in the backyard of the hotel, with clear river water not far away. At this moment, the five-color fountain has been opened, bringing a different kind of blur to such a night. The brilliance.


    Wei Sheng naturally knew that he had nothing to do with Kong Zhandong, but the frequent actions made by these two **** always made Wei Sheng feel provocative. He could not deliberately provoke Cui Xian, could it be because the old man gave it? That list?


    There seems to be only one reason.


    You remember Kong Zhandong''s face changed in shock when he received the list, and that was thest time they had met before.


    As for Choi Hyun...


    Wei Sheng was thinking about whether or not to exin something to him. It seemed necessary and unnecessary. After all, there was really nothing. It seemed that there was something to exin.


    Just thinking of this, the hand on her side was held by someone, and the cold fingertips pierced her fingers, making Wei Sheng shocked.


    She turned to look at Cui Xian, but saw that he was looking up at the starry sky above her head. His white profile looked very deep and clean under the starry sky. He suddenly showed a very refreshing smile and turned to look at Wei Sheng. Eyebrows curled slightly, "They said I was the man of the older sister."


    Wei Sheng opened his mouth slightly when he heard the words, and was surprised that he didn''t understand, "What?"


    Cui Xian seemed to be amused by her astonishment and stretched out his arms to embrace Wei Sheng in his arms. The two leaned their heads on their heads and held hands. Cui Xian stared at the night sky while Wei Sheng held his mouth and closed his eyes. , Enjoying the rare peace at this moment, but also knowing that facing Cui Xian, there is no need to exin more meaningless things.


    This little Cui Xian knows very well.


    As for how to exin people like Di Yawen, ording to Wei Sheng, hispany''s business is in full swing, Cui Xian knows, this shouldn''t be too strange.


    On the balcony of the hotel, a figure of a woman with high-stretched hair, holding on to the railing, watched this scene in a daze. Then she lowered her eyes and gave a bitter smile. She was not smiling, but felt that her practice in the past two days seemed a bit ridiculous. .


    Under the outer wall of the building, Kong Zhandong was dressed in a straight suit and a cigarette **** in his hand. He squinted and raised his eyebrows andughed.


    ...


    In the next two days, Ned personally apanied Wei Sheng and others in several famous ces in the Philippines, allowing everyone to appreciate the unique style of a foreign country. They shuttled between banana leaves and small inds. Swim in the blue sea and blue sky.


    It was Ma Ming who proposed to return to China first, because the original n had long been disrupted and the tour group became a free one, so after asking everyone''s consent, Xie Tian finally led everyone on the return flight.


    It can be seen that Ma Ming hasn''t been ying around at all these days, and the word "depressed" is almost written on his face. Feng Dan seems to feel something, or she is pretending not to know, these two people are obviously not right. .


    It only takes four hours to travel from Man to S Sea, and then from S Sea back to the south by car, it is another long journey, but the way back is obviously not as easy as when I came, and it seemed to put aside all the worries at that time. On a happy journey without thinking about the way home, whether it is Cui Xian or Wei Sheng, they are at ease.


    However, returning to China seems to mean separation, at least it is about to be separated. The holiday feels long and short. One weekter, Cui Xian must return to the capital, and Wei Sheng must also go to S Sea.


    "Why don''t youe to me every weekend from now on." When I walked out of the station, Cui Xian was carrying two people¡¯s luggage, Wei Sheng put his hands in his trouser pockets and looked at the mirror-like blue sky of Chaonan City and that seemed to carry a bit The cold winter sun is like looking at the sixteen-year-old''s somewhat involuntary sorrow.


    In fact, it has nothing to do with the blooming season, but unfortunately thepany can''tpletely throw it away.


    "Okay." Cui Xian carried his luggage out of the steps in front of the station, and responded without thinking.


    Wei Sheng turned his head to look at him in surprise, originally just making a joke, but no matter whether Cui Xian can do it, this kind of promise without hesitation still makes people feel very warm.


    "When are you going back to Beijing?" Wei Sheng looked at the vamp under his feet, and if he didn''t ask all the way, he would have an answer.


    Leaving the station at this moment meant that the tour group hadpletely disbanded. Fan Xiang and the crowd over there seemed to be discussing what to eat together next time.


    "Or I''ll send you back to S Sea first." As if seeing her thoughts, Cui Xian showed a clean smile on her face, making Wei Sheng stunned, only to feel depressed and unhappy in her heart. The stone fell to the ground.


    ...


    The boats and carts were struggling, and everyone was exhausted after the tossing to the south, and it was toote to say goodbye and other things. They left each other''s phone calls without leaving contact information, and then left.


    Cui Xian returned to his old house facing south, while Wei Sheng went straight back home. At this moment, she just wanted to have a big bed after the shower and sleep him in a dark ce.


    Unexpectedly, when he opened the door, he heard the voice of many people in the house.

 Chapter 647: That year, the halazi flowing in his sleep

    <h4>Chapter 647: That year, the hzi flowing in his sleep</h4>


    When I walked in, there were a lot of people in the house. Except for their parents, who were at home, Ding Huihong and her son Xu Yi were sitting on the sofa at the moment, and there were two luggage bags in the hallway.


    In addition to these two people, neighbor Sun Mei and her husband Liu Qin are also sitting on the sofa in the living room at the moment, but their faces are slightly restrained.


    "Yeah? Xiao Sheng is back? Can''t it be ten and a half months?" Yang Lichun saw his daughter in surprise. It was only a week''s effort, right?


    Wei Sheng put his luggage on the ground and said with a smile, "Thepany wille back first if something happens."


    If it is said that the tour group is temporarily disbanded, my mother may worry about it. I am afraid that the exnation is not clear.


    "Where are you going to y, look at this dignified man." Sun Mei smiled and stood up, putting her hands on her thighs together, appearing particrly restrained.


    Wei Sheng smiled, "Teacher Sun is here, so are Aunt Ding and Xu Yi?"


    It turned out that when Ding Hui came back after the red year, the rent was just a few days away, so he made an appointment with Yang Lichun to move over when the rent expired. Looking at the luggage package at this door, it should have officially moved.


    That Fang Sun Mei agreed with a smile, and when Wei Sheng walked to the living room, she sat down again with a big smile, not as if Wei Sheng knew the harsh-faced head teacher.


    Wei Sheng smiled and looked at Liu Qin, "How is Uncle Liu, are there any other problems with work recently?"


    Liu Qin hurriedly said a few words after hearing this, and then said, "Everything is very good at work, I have troubled Mr. Wei."


    It turned out that in Nian, Wei Sheng had already inspected Liu Qin¡¯s historical work situation and confirmed that he was reallymitted to work, so he asked Song Xiao to hold a meeting on theyoffs, which meant that theyoffs depended on the historical work conditions of the employees and emphasized that onlyyoffs Those who cannot contribute to thepany will be personally checked by Song Xiao, and no mistakes will be allowed.


    In this way, the managers of the following departments did not dare to stand up to the wind at this time even if they received the gift, and Liu Qin was naturally included in the retention list because of his good record.


    Although Wei Sheng never mentioned Liu Qin from the beginning to the end, and did not show that this matter was helping him, but Liu Qin and his wife couldn''t count them. After the stone fell, they have not been to Wei Sheng''s house recently. I want to show my thanks.


    It is a pity that Wei Sheng is not at home, and Yang Lichun said he was out for a trip.


    Yang Lichun exined, "Your teacher Sun has been running to our house a few times these days, and I have to say thank you. Today just happened that your Aunt Ding came, and Teacher Sun happened toe over and sit together just now."


    Ding Huihong was not surprised over there. Because of Wei Sheng¡¯s incident, Wei Jiefang told Yang Lichun not to tell the rtives in the family, that the wealth should not be exposed, and it will not be toote until the children are older, but how can Yang Lichun be true? Hold back.


    Rtives can''t say it, but Ding Huihong can always say it, right? The two of them were in the barber shop every day, and they naturally muttered it out. Ding Huihong was surprised, but because they knew it well, it was not surprising to see the neighbor''s attitude at this moment.


    When Wei Sheng understood what his mother meant, he asked casually, "Xu Yi is now going to school in City No. 1 Middle School, right?"


    At this moment, Xu Yi couldn''t help looking at Wei Sheng, and nodded immediately after hearing this, "It''s in the City No. 1 Middle School."


    "I heard that because of your poor grades at the end of the semester, you were moved to the back when the school started? How about, will your eyesight affect your ss?" Wei Sheng picked up the kettle again, serving Sun Mei and Liu Qin''s cup Some water was added to it.


    Liu Qin hurriedly smiled while holding the cup when he saw it, and then winked at his wife.


    Sun Mei didn¡¯t understand what it meant at the moment, so she smiled and said, ¡°Xu Yi is in the No. 1 High School of the city? What a coincidence, which ss? If it¡¯s because of eyesight that affects the ss, that¡¯s not okay, or I¡¯ll look for it. The director of your teaching tells you, ask your teacher to be transferred back, don¡¯t get good seedlings in vain."


    Wei Sheng was suspicious, "Ms. Sun is in the junior high school, can he still talk to the high school?"


    Sun Mei smiled, "Junior and high schools are all systems, so familiarity is still needed."


    "Will it be too much trouble..."


    "It''s all right, it''s all my family doesn''t talk about two things, I will run for you when school starts, one sentence thing." Sun Mei couldn''t help wondering in her heart. Why didn''t she find out when she brought Wei Sheng before. How can I learn this at a young age?


    However, Sun Mei did not listen to her husband for Wei Sheng''s prestige and ability in the unit. She knew that she could no longer treat the child in front of her as a child. It would be a big mistake to think so.


    Ding Huihong was pleased to hear this, but her son was worried about him, but it didn¡¯t matter where it was, it was a hurdle. The teacher in charge of her ss didn¡¯t bother her. At this moment, she couldn¡¯t help butugh with gratitude. The main reason is that good students all sit in the front. I''m really afraid that children sitting in the back all year round will dy their studies."


    "Understand and understand, parents are worried about their children sitting in the back to reduce the learning atmosphere, especially your ss is divided by grades. It is indeed prone to problems without good ssmates around. Even if this matter is not in Wei Sheng, I know I have to ask a few questions." Sun Mei calmed down and smiled kindly.


    This is called Ding Huihong. Thanks again and again, and after another conversation, Liu Qin and Sun Mei got up and left.


    After the door was closed, Yang Lichun smiled triumphantly at his daughter, and pointed to a bottle of Moutai ced in the wine cab in the living room. "That is the wine that your teacher Sun brought to our family specially. I said I want to thank you. No, no, here, I came here two days ago."


    At the moment, the wine cab of Wei Sheng''s house can be said to be full. Originally, it was very ordinary and built a cab with wooden ss doors on the wall behind the dining table to store drinks and some other objects. Now it is all the Maotai received during the Chinese New Year. liqueur.


    Wei Sheng looked at the luggage at the door and asked, "Mom, have Aunt Ding and Xu Yi cleaned up wherever they live? Is this just moving here?"


    Yang Lichun then remembered and hurriedly greeted Ding Huihong to pack her luggage, "Your Aunt Ding and Teacher Sun walked through the door, and you came back after sitting down for a while. Xiaoding, you and Xu Yi sleep in two rooms, right? Just across the door, your brother-inw and I live in the room next to Wei Sheng."


    The room next to Wei Sheng is the master bedroom, and Wei Sheng''s room is considered to be the guest bedroom, but because of theyout, a toilet can be created, which is more spacious than the master bedroom.


    Earlier, aunts Yang Lifang and Hong Qingxiang killed pigs in the middle of the night in the master bedroom, and that was Yang Lichun because the master bedroom had already made up the bed for them to sleep.


    At this moment, Ding Huihong hurriedly said, "I can live in the same room with Xiaoyi, and I am used to it, isn''t it Xu Yi?"


    Xu Yi has been sensible since he was young. How could he be so inconspicuous. He had lived in vain, and even upied all the remaining two rooms of his family. Has these four rooms caught up with the two of them bought? He immediately agreed, saying that only one room with his mother would be enough.

 Chapter 648: Heavy news after the heavy attack

    <h4>Chapter 648: Heavy news after the heavy attack</h4>


    In fact, Yang Lichun had originally nned this way. To say that the home is spacious and spacious, leaving one or two rooms so that a family or friend can live in, not to mention that Ding Huihong''s mother and son were originally rented single rooms, she was thinking about letting this mother and son live. One room is enough, leaving another room at ease.


    But I can''t say that. At this moment, I heard Ding Huihong mentioned her initiatively and was ready to agree.


    Unexpectedly, Wei Sheng said with a smile, "Just one person, one room, Xu Yi is now old, and it is not convenient to live with Aunt Ding."


    She naturally knew her mother¡¯s careful thoughts, and said, ¡°The basement is the same size as ours, and there is a small window on the top that will not be too damp. Then, I can let my dad create a few partitions. The amodation is easy to solve, and other locker rooms are also avable as storage rooms. Ma, look at the arrangements."


    Yang Lichun was fascinated by the words, yes, the area below the floor is about the same size as the home, and now there is a sofa bed that is empty. It can be simply installed, and it will be of many uses.


    Women are more attentive to this nning and sorting out, and their minds suddenly be active. In addition, Yang Lichun''s careful eye to put aside the human nature is not a particrly stingy person in itself. Now call Ding Huihong and don''t be polite. After all, a boy is so big. It¡¯s not easy to sleep with my mother every day, it¡¯s inconvenient and ufortable.


    Ding Huihong was embarrassed and grateful, and quickly asked Xu Yi to thank Wei Sheng and Aunt Yang.


    It can be seen that a boy of Xu Yi¡¯s age is a little bit repulsive to this situation under the fence, but he knows that the other party is for the good of his own mother and child, and it helps his mother solve a lot of problems. You can sleep in a room by yourself, and nodded gratefully to Wei Sheng now.


    The other side, Ding Huihong, couldn''t help but pack up and said that she moved to the basement when the basement was cleaned up. Obviously, she was very grateful for the situation and was very embarrassed.


    Wei Sheng went back to the room and took a hot shower, and then fell asleep on the bed with her head covered, and fell asleep as she wished. When she woke up, her head was dim and the smell of food wasing from the door. Keep drilling into the house.


    At the moment in mid-tote February, the north is still cold, and the sky outside the window at 7 pm is already pitch ck.


    Wei Sheng put on a coat and came to the living room. The atmosphere was very warm. Ding Huihong and his mother Yang Lichun were busy cooking in the kitchen. Wei Jiefang sat in the living room, cooking tea on the tea table, smoky bright orange lights in the living room It was very warm, the evening news was being broadcast on the TV, and the unique broadcast sound of CCTV filled the room.


    The word home suddenly popped into his mind, and Wei Sheng''s dizzy mind was a little bit indistinguishable from the past and present, and he stood at the door for a long time without moving.


    It was not until Wei Jiefang finished talking with Xu Yi in a low voice while making tea that he looked up at his daughter who was standing next to the TV and leaning on the door frame, and smiled and said, "What are you doing while standing? You will make time to get up. I don¡¯t think you n to get up until the food is on the table!"


    Yang Lichun was walking to the dining room with the fish te at the moment, and when he saw it, he smiled and said, "It''s just a matter of saying, smell the scent, hurry up, get ready to eat, this fish was cooked by your Aunt Ding himself, she said This is her unique craftsmanship, and you will get good reviews by then."


    Wei Sheng smiled right now, "Aunt Ding''s fish is also necessary to say, I have to think about drooling after eating and dreaming." After saying that, he moved to the dining room.


    Yang Lichun chuckled, "As if you had eaten it, Xiaoding, your niece is not so good at talking to others!"


    Ding Huihong came out with the soup bowl with a smile, obviously very happy.


    Wei Sheng was taken aback when he heard the words, and then smiled bitterly. In this life, he hasn''t eaten Ding Hui''s braised fish.


    But what she said was not fake. I still remember that in thest life, she had a hard time with her mother. In the first two months when her mother worked in Ding Huihong''s barber shop, Ding Huihong had burnt fish once. It is an expensive thing. What Wei Sheng remembers most is to burn a bag of instant noodles with his mother in a honeb stove and a small iron pot at home, beat an egg and smash it.


    Perhaps because she usually eats less, Ding Huihong¡¯s craftsmanship made her feel astonished. Since then, she has always been greedy for this dish, but she is embarrassed to mention it. She even dreamed of feasting and drooled her head when she woke up. Wei Sheng''s pillow towel is still fresh in his memory.


    However, when the whole family sat on the table, Wei Sheng used his chopsticks to pick up a piece of long-dreamed fish and put it into his mouth, but it was difficult to find the taste in the memory of his previous life.


    In fact, Wei Sheng can¡¯t remember what the fish is. He simply thinks it¡¯s very delicious. Maybe it¡¯s because the mood has changed and the conditions have improved. There are too many good things to eat, so I will eat this fish now. The feeling at that time was gone, which could not help making her smile.


    Then he said that he was pretending to eat a fish, and he couldn''t helpughing. He picked up the bowl and feasted on it.


    After dinner, Wei Sheng drove to thepany alone. At this time, the R&D departments were still working overtime, and the office areas were all brightly lit. Liu Jianren and Song Xiao had returned to S Sea to preside over the overall situation. This is considered to be evasive. A technical master of Song Xiao''s early team, now the head of the software department of the S Sea headquarters, is named Jiang Yuan, who is Song Xiao''s confidant.


    Jiang Yuan took Wei Sheng around and briefly reported the recent research and development process and recent public opinions.


    Wei Sheng smiled and said, "Let Song Xiao release the news that Rebirth International willunch new products on March 1st, vowing to make a big hit."


    Jiang Yuan''s face was dull, and then he smiled weirdly, "General Wei, this is impossible." He also said that Wei Sheng was too eager after hearing those ugly words, although he did not mass produce and had the premise of R&D goals. Next, it is normal progress to develop a mobile phone in more than half a month, but it is obvious that they are not only studying mobile phones that have temtes on the market, but also those that Wei Sheng requires will not be avable in the next 10 years. Complete within days.


    There is simply no possibility.


    As for what Wei Sheng asked for?


    At this moment, Wei Sheng¡¯s cell phone vibrated in his pocket, but it was Cui Xian¡¯s call. She had already sent him a text message to inquire after waking up and eating, but she hadn¡¯t waited for a reply for so long.


    I picked up the phone, but heard that it was not Cui Xian''s voice on the other end, "Wei Sheng! We are at Cui Xian''s house now. I secretly used his mobile phone to call you. Don''t me me for not reminding you, Lin Da The beauty is here!"


    The sound seemed to be Zhou Jianxin when he listened carefully, and his tongue was drunk.

 Chapter 649: We have a good chat

    <h4>Chapter 649: We have a good chat</h4>


    Wei Sheng was dumbfounded, and then the fire rose up.


    She is really toozy to care about Lin Sitian, just like Tang Yuling and Han Yue are not in her eyes. Moreover, she does not need to put these girls in her eyes because of her understanding of Cui Xian for more than ten years in her previous life. Youth love is nothing more than normal and natural.


    What''s more, if you can''t take it away, it''s not your own baba to see what use.


    She felt that Cui Xian belonged to her, and she didn''t need to look at it.


    Time is indeed the best proof. Tang Yuling and Han Yue have gradually disappeared into Cui Xian¡¯s world in the lush years, swimming to their own different shores, and Lin Sitian actually has something to do with these two girls. It''s different. She is still worried about knowing that she has a boyfriend, so Wei Sheng is just toozy to care, but there is nock of deep concern.


    I thought that the Philippines and her party already had something in her heart, but if she didn''t feel embarrassed, she would be false, and she would not contact Cui Xian again when she came back.


    At this moment, he even went to Cui Xian''s house.


    And this kid woke up at seven o''clock to nearly nine o''clock after eating, and then saw thepany around ten o''clock. Wei Sheng held the phone in one hand, and his fingers in the other fiercely calcted.


    It was originally said that he had fallen asleepte, and he was resting at the moment. How could he have thought that he was meeting with Zhou Jianxin and others privately, and Lin Sitian was also there.


    The most important thing is that the location is his home.


    She grinned coldly, hung up the phone and looked sideways at Jiang Yuan, "ording to what I said, let''s release the news of the new products in March."


    After saying that, he turned around and left.


    Jiang Yuan was stunned, and hurriedly took out his cell phone and dialed Song Xiao.


    ...


    Because thepany''s cars are equipped ording to needs, Wei Sheng has already turned in the cars before traveling. At this moment, I heard that they are not in thepany. Naturally, she just took a taxi.


    Get off the bus in front of Wancheng Garden, and the cold wind blows on his face. Wei Sheng covers his hair with his hands, and rushes up the steps with the fountain at the front entrance of the park. The first thing he saw was not Zhou Jianxin who gave a small report, but a positive one. Shao Bingran walked out the door alone with his hands in his trouser pockets.


    As soon as the two entered and exited, they naturally covered their faces.


    "Wei Sheng?" Shao Bingran was taken aback when he saw Wei Sheng, but his warm face was not soaked with a warm smile as before. On the contrary, he looked a little bit depressed.


    Wei Sheng was also taken aback when he saw it, and then smiled, "You still go out sote?"


    "Well, I have nothing to go out at home, you and Cui Xian weren''t facing south the other day?" Shao Bingran smiled slightly. It turned out that Shao Chengdong and his wife had already returned to S Sea after the year, but Shao Bingran chose to stay in Chaonan for a while. He nned to gather some friends in Chaonan during the holiday, but she kept saying that the first phone call to Wei Sheng Busy to refuse.


    Later, it was no longer in the service area.


    He immediately dialed Cui Xian''s number, also not in the service area.


    This week, Shao Bingran did not miss the number of the two of them, but the final result was obviously that the two went out together.


    Wei Sheng smiled when he heard the words, "Cui Xian enrolled in a group when I was going to travel, and it was almost a week after the trip."


    Even though Shao Bingran guessed in his heart, he still couldn''t help but stunned at this moment, and then smiled bitterly, "Really, you two..." He didn''t say anything afterwards, because he felt that there was no need to ask Wei. Are Sheng and Cui Xian being the target?


    Although neither of them admitted when they were at Green Ind Global, in fact, no one is stupid, and it is not difficult to feel it.


    Later, although Cui Xian moved away, Wei Sheng also had very little time in school.


    At this moment, he stopped talking, and then said in surprise, "What are you doing here?"


    Wei Sheng smiled embarrassedly, "Friend Cui Xian called me as if it was a party."


    Shao Bingran pursed his lips and smiled bitterly, "Are you in a hurry? If you are not in a hurry, walk with me."


    "I¡­¡­"


    "Wei Sheng, aren''t we even friends anymore?" He suddenly raised his head, looking at her with a tangled frown, and then his eyes firmly and firmly, "I want to have a good chat with you, just the two of us."


    Wei Sheng was stunned by this. Shao Bingran publicly gave flowers downstairs in the dormitory earlier, and talked with her for a long time on the campus alley, expressing his liking for her clearly.


    To be hical, fortunately, the subsequent kidnapping incident basically disconnected the matter. Shao Bingran, who had been imprisoned for several days, returned to school to be more restrained and low-key. He did not make any other acts of openly sending flowers, Wei Sheng only said. This is Shao Bingran''s young love with a bit of confusion and ignorance. At that time, he refused to say anything in his heart.


    He didn''t show any emotion when getting along at school on weekdays. Wei Sheng felt ufortable, and that matter was turned over.


    But at this moment, the young man with a bit of tangled pain in his eyes made Wei Sheng frown, and finally she nodded, "It''s time to have a good chat." She raised her chin towards Wancheng Garden, "Go inside." Right, it''s pretty windy outside."


    Shao Bingran nodded when he heard the words, and led Wei Sheng into this semi-enclosed residential area. In fact, if Shao Bingran had not led the security guard, he would have to call the owner to confirm before letting Wei Sheng in.


    In the park, the shadows of the trees are whirling, because the buildings are almost blocked by the cold wind, it is not like the cold wind on the street outside, knowing that people''s cheeks hurt.


    The winter in the north has not yet passed. Although the beginning of spring has passed, the temperature has not dropped at all. The snow and ice on the ground have not melted, and the dead branches of the trees have not revealed new buds.


    "The swimming pool of No. 1 Middle School isplete." Shao Bingran spoke first, but Wei Sheng was taken aback by what he said.


    Then she smiled, remembering that when she graduated from junior high school, it was still under construction, and half of the gymnasium was stripped off. "It seems that the freshmen are blessed. We were looking forward to it when we went to school."


    "You know, I often remember when I stayed at home recently when we were in junior high school. In the city No. 1 high school, our club went up to the mountains to watch games, watch your games,e out to y together during the holidays, or go to my house to party... You Do you remember that because Tang Yuling killed Cui Xianzhong''s knife, she promised to deal with Gao Rui. He was almost blocked by Secretary Tang at home when he invited us to dinner and apologized." Smile.


    He stared straight ahead and recalled, "When we sprinted for the graduation exam, we ate food stalls and drank beer together. At that time, Cui Xian had already transferred to S Hai. Wei Sheng, why did you work so hard to review? Just chasing his pace? Did you know that I almost confessed to you on the graduation ceremony."


    These words made Wei Sheng stunned. At this moment, the two of them had already walked towards the building of Cui Xian''s house unconsciously.

 Chapter 650: Let the **** love die

    <h4>Chapter 650: Let the **** love die</h4>


    "But that will be finished, you disappeared as soon as I turned around, and I didn''t say anything..." Shao Bingran smiled bitterly, then turned to look at Wei Sheng, "In fact, I have always wanted to know if I I confessed to you, will it be the two of us who are together now?"


    "Will you promise me?" he added in a low voice.


    "No." Wei Sheng pursed his lips nkly, staring at the road ahead and said.


    It''s not that she doesn''t understand that the most basic courtesy at this time should be to look into the other person''s eyes to give an answer.


    In fact, she didn''t dare, she knew what it was like to ask but not to ask, even though the other party could not ask but to herself, it made her feel more embarrassed.


    Although Wei Sheng is willing to use youth and ignorance to exin some emotions that she is not too dare to touch and avoid as much as possible, it is undeniable that she is actually quite afraid of bing some unforgettable girl in her heart when she was young.


    Maybe every boy will have such an unforgettable, unwilling to touch but precious girl when he is young, this girl is hidden deep in their hearts, or as a yearning and souvenir of pure emotion.


    It''s not that the girl is so good, maybe she''s fat and round, maybe she''s scumbag, or maybe she''s ck like a briquettes.


    But she just appeared at the right time and was remembered by him.


    In his eyes, she was fat and cute, but rustic but innocent, or the briquettes were lively enough to strike a string in his heart.


    The result was that he was tempted and thoughtful.


    Wei Sheng has a clear goal since rebirth. The person she wants to apany is Cui Xian. Maybe at that time she could not tell whether this is love or the deepest friendship, but she knows no matter what the rtionship between the two is. Vocabry description is tantamount to reducing it.


    Tacit understanding andpanionship, staying with each other and knowing each other, this is destined in the past and present life, perhaps she has sealed herself.


    But in any case, this is her choice.


    Her belief is that if this really can''t be called love, then let the **** love die.


    What''s more, this feeling that started without asking the reason, that is, the belief is firm, has gradually prated into my heart after two years of umted fermentation, and my heart is moved.


    Therefore, Wei Sheng is not willing to be the girl that anyone treasured in his heart when she was young, because she treasured a boy in her previous life, Shao Bingran next to her. This feeling is too heavy, and it takes time to shed the skin. Bone can really fade away, so that it bes a treasure.


    Of course, this may have something to do with Wei Sheng himself as a very emotional person, a secret love when he was young, and a request that can only be looked up to, but perhaps it is precisely because of the request that it is not unforgettable.


    Therefore, the tangled pain in the eyes of the boy next to him made Wei Sheng afraid to look at him, but at the same time she was very clear that some things must be said clearly.


    "Shao Bingran." She continued looking ahead, "I think there is a kind of fate that is like a fateful fate. It has already started when I met. I am a bold lunatic. Once I decide something, I will never change it easily. Just like the firm belief that every racer must equip to win the race."


    She smiled slightly, "I will try my best to get what I want. As long as I believe, even if my head is broken, I will not be shaken easily."


    This is the case in the past life, this life is still the same, the career is the same, and so is love.


    Wei Sheng exhaled deeply and looked up at the sky full of stars, "Cui Xian is what I believe, so I won''t be shaken anyway."


    Shao Bingran stopped abruptly, staring at her, and asked in a low voice, "How do you know I am not?"


    When the cold winter wind blew, Wei Sheng paused when he heard the words, and suddenly turned to stare at Shao Bingran, "Some feelings are like fireworks blooming in the sky, although they are gorgeous, they are only a moment, while some feelings are like old wine, which needs fermentation to be more Xiangnong. To you, I am just a fireworks that bloomed suddenly when I was young, but to me, Cui Xian is aged for years."


    Shao Bingran was stunned for a moment and looked at her with a wry smile, "This answer is hurtful enough, but how can you be sure that he is aging instead of fireworks?"


    Wei Sheng nodded, "I said, I know what I want."


    Shao Bingran opened his mouth, watched her suddenly smiled, and walked forward again, "Do you remember one time when Li Xingyu had his birthday, and the meeting ce was chosen at our house, at that time I yed a truth or dare game, Li Xingyu I asked you if the song I sang on the stage during the school celebration was sung to me, and you answered at the time-yes."


    Wei Sheng pursed her lips when she heard the words. She exined it at the time, and her exnation was that there was someone who was very simr to Shao Bingran. She had always wanted to give him a song but had no chance, so she could only give it to Shao Bingran.


    "Later, Tang Yuling asked me, if Wei Sheng chased you, would you agree?" Shao Bingran pressed his lips tightly, then smiled and said, "Actually, I regret it afterwards. If I said yes at that time, maybe I would It will be one step faster than Cui Xian, after all, you two didn''t even write a word at that time."


    Wei Sheng was stunned. Why didn''t he take his words to heart at all.


    Heughed in a low voice, "Actually, I was surprised to find that I liked you at the time, and I couldn''t even ept it. I always thought that I would choose an intellectual and beautiful one in the future... Not afraid of jokes. I especially like Li Jiaxin. A girlfriend like her."


    Wei Sheng couldn''t help being amused when he heard this. He remembered that Shao Bingran''s girlfriend when he was in college, did not look exactly like Hong Kong artist Li Jiaxin. However, it is not surprising that many boys of this age regard her as a standard for mate selection.


    He sighed and stopped in the flower bed downstairs of Cui Xian''s house, "So when I found out that I liked you, I was repelled and could not ept it, but the feeling was like a bone gangrene, the more struggling. , The more I can¡¯t get rid of. Then I feel that you are different, you live like a fire, and you seem to have a kind of peace and stability from your bones, unlike me, who wears a mask of education since childhood... "


    "Maybe if I say this, you will think I am too self-righteous. In fact, I am indeed a proud person in my bones. Not only that, but we also have a very simr trait, that is, as long as I believe that even if the blood is broken, it will not be easy. Shake, this is also my pride. To be honest, you often break my pride. I don''t know why, I don''t feel confident when I get along with you."

 Chapter 651: Wei Sheng, waiting to be seen (see monthly pass)

    <h4>Chapter 651: Wei Sheng, waiting to be seen (see monthly pass)</h4>


    He suddenly took a step forward, facing her, reaching out and holding her shoulders and smiling softly, but there was more confidence in this smile than before, "I have thought about a lot this semester, and the lyrics don''t always say three minutes. It¡¯s destined to be 7 points by hard work. In the end, who is the best wine and who is the firework, no one can be sure until the end, is it?"


    Speaking of this, Shao Bingran''s eyes were dazzling, and he smiled swiftly, "It seems that I want to learn your characteristics and want to be like a fire, even if I hit my head with blood."


    Wei Sheng took two steps back hurriedly, curled his eyebrows and said, "Shao Bingran, you don''t know..."


    He had already moved backwards and waved to her, "That''s all for today, goodbye, Wei Sheng."


    After all, he strode away with his hands in his pockets.


    From the balcony upstairs, Cui Xian squinted at the flower bed outside the window, and a pair of misty eyes shed dark.


    Zhou Jianxin looked at the scene downstairs in astonishment. He took Cui Xian to the root of the window and waited for the''surprise''. Unexpectedly, he was a little surprised. He smiled awkwardly, "I found that Wei Sheng was quite tricky. People are waiting to see Mr. Kong from the Philippines..."


    As the voice faded, Cui Xian turned and left the balcony next to him and walked towards the house, leaving him with the back of a snow-white shirt, as if his back was always straight.


    In the room, Lin Sitian looked at the balcony from time to time, and when he saw Cui Xianing in, he subconsciously moved closer to the boy beside him, acting like he was talking andughing with him.


    The boy''s name is Li Yu. He is considered the most outstanding among her suitors. Not only is he handsome, but his family is also one of the best in this Chaonan City. Not only among the suitors, but even among everyone Lin Sitian knows, Li Yu Both are the most outstanding existence.


    But Lin Sitian didn¡¯t like him, because this man had an ostentatious personality and was a bit superficial, while Lin Sitian preferred the kind of low-key and introverted person, such as Cui Xian, who sat quietly on the edge of the wine table when meeting for the first time. The clean and noble temperament is unforgettable.


    Unfortunately¡­¡­


    So today Lin Sitian brought Li Yu over. In fact, she didn''t know what she was thinking about. Maybe she just wanted to prove something purely, such as proving her pride and having a better pursuer than you.


    At the moment Zhou Jianxin came in from the balcony, Fang Fanxiang was winking at him.


    In fact, the two people came here today mainly because they wanted to see Wei Sheng, a powerful man. When they left in the afternoon, they sent Lin Sitian back. Then Lin Sitian casually asked them what they were going to do at night. Zhou Jianxin said that he wanted toe and find Cui Xian. It just so happens that Cui Xian only lives in his own house now, which is convenient for a few brothers.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Sitian actually called Fan Xiang at night. Thetter naturally did not want to refuse the request of Beauty Lin, and immediately made an appointment at the gate of Wancheng Garden, but she did not expect Beauty Lin to bring a man beside her. This made them both caught off guard. They only felt that the fat water was going to flow out of the field, and they were extremely unhappy.


    What was even more unhappy was that Cui Xian seemed a little unhappy after seeing them bring Lin Sitian to the door, and even refused the suggestion to call Wei Sheng toe over to y with him at night.


    However, Zhou Jianxin stole the cell phone Cui Xian had put on the coffee table while the crowd was eating and drinking, and called Wei Sheng in the bathroom to provoke Wei Sheng toe to the door. It was a small prank.


    Unexpectedly, when I just took Cui Xian to look around on the balcony, I saw Wei Sheng and a boy strolling in the garden. In the end, the two stood in the flower bed. The boy still put his hands on his shoulders and talked to her intimately. Finally, waved his hands and bid farewell excitedly...


    So at this moment, facing Fan Xiang''s winking question, Zhou Jianxin shook his head at him with a weird expression and motioned him not to say anything.


    Immediately afterwards, the door bell of Cui''s house rang, but seeing that Fang Cuixian was sitting on the sofa carrying a can of beer and didn''t mean to move, Zhou Jianxin hurriedly went to open the door.


    It was Wei Sheng who was standing outside the door. Today she was wearing a woolen coat, her face flushed with cold, and her hair was scattered by the cold night wind.


    She was startled when she saw that Fan Xiang opened the door, and then stepped into the door to look into the room, okay, Lin Sitian was really there.


    Bye bye, the coffee table was filled with beer cans and the food packaged in various restaurants. Wei Sheng couldn''t help but pull his face down. Knowing that someone was still chasing home, this is no ordinary overkill.


    She put on slippers and stepped into the living room. Apparently, several people did not eat and drink at the dinner table, but sat around the coffee table and on the sofa floor.


    It seems to y more casually at home.


    "Come by yourself?" Zhou Jianxin followed Wei Sheng into the living room and grinned happily.


    Wei Sheng nodded naturally.


    But seeing Cui Xian sitting on the sofa looking up at her, he immediately turned his head to talk to Fan Xiang beside him, without even saying hello.


    This makes Wei Sheng feel so angry, even if she always says that she understands Cui Xian''s disposition, but at this moment the lover Cui Xian''s suitor swaggers to the door, she is even kept in the dark, and her heart is hardly ufortable. After seeing myself at this time, there was no even the slightest wee performance, which undoubtedly made perceptual overwhelming rationality, and my heart couldn''t help but catch fire.


    She squinted her eyes and stepped up and sat next to him. Fang Cuixian''s movements obviously paused, but she heard a boy next to Lin Sitian smile that Wei Sheng had never seen, "Who is this beautiful woman? introduce?"


    "Ah, this is Cui Xian''s object, Wei Sheng." Zhou Jianxin saw that there was something wrong, so he didn''t dare to stir up the chaos anymore, and hurried to introduce it.


    Wei Sheng also looked at the boy, who was in his early twenties, with a high nose, three-dimensional features, and a handsome appearance. Short chestnut hair was quite trendy. He was wearing a dark blue V-neck sweater and beige cks. Looking at the clothing Banjie and the matching tie shirt should be a more particr person, Lin Sitian is sitting beside the boy with a sweet smile.


    She nced back at Wei Sheng, and her voice also introduced sweetly, "This is my friend Li Yu, who has opened a western restaurant in Chaonan. We can go and sit together when we have time."


    Wei Sheng knew what he said, that he should be a rich second generation at this age.


    "It''s easy to say, you can call me directly when you go, and you can tell me my name, and the food and drink will be credited to my ount." Li Yu waved his hand quite readily, but the smile on his face There is a superiority that is difficult to conceal, and he seems to restrain himself from wanting to show it in front of Lin Sitian.


    Wei Sheng was naturally not in the mood to take care of Li Yu. Seeing that Cui Xian didn''t mean to talk to her, he frowned and bumped his elbow on his waist.


    ...


    There are girls who asked the group number. It seems that all the previous ones have been deleted. Re-listed: 218,385,295, a public group of 2,000 people. In the future, it will not be renewed and expanded when it is full. Come take a seat!

 Chapter 652: Be jealous

    <h4>Chapter 652: Be jealous</h4>


    It turned out that Cui Xian ignored her over there.


    Wei Sheng raised his eyebrows, and simply took out the new year''s after-year market sales report from Rebirth International today from the bag he brought with him, and he said that it would not be toote to wait for someone to leave.


    This was faxed by Song Xiao from Shai City tonight, and Jiang Yuan handed it over to her personally. However, she had been inspecting the research and development situation in the evening and had no time to watch it. He originally nned to go home to see it, so he asked Beicheng Department Store to also Passed a piece of information, ready to go home and look at it, so there is no need to go to Qiaobei District personally.


    Unexpectedly, it was here for Little Cui Xian.


    She nestled on the side of the sofa herself, leaning against Cui Xian to look through the information, her eyebrows tightened and the sales of Chaonan City in February fell by 30%pared with the previous month. This is an amazing one. The figures are enough to show that the brand reputation of Rebirth International has been greatly affected before and after the New Year, which has obviously led to the public no longer willing to pay for it.


    However, this is only for Chaonan City. After all, because Chaonan City is the origin of Rebirth International, the support is rtively strong. After the fire broke out in the MOTT warehouse, Tang Mingshan even made the Broadcasting and Film Bureau downy the news, although it is not clear. Banned, but the response was much lower than in other regions.


    Although this did not prevent the people from causing the incident to continue to ferment through various channels, not to mention that Rebirth International took the initiative to escte the incident.


    However, the degree of southward decline is still considered low. The decline in sales headed by S Sea and then to Jiangsu and Zhejiang can no longer be described as rming. If it continues at this rate, it will only take a quarter to rebirth the international reputation. The first state-ownedmunications equipment manufacturingpany that has started but has not yet had time to truly solidify its foundation will face bankruptcy.


    Such a situation of making ends meet is enough to close the door of the bank. It makes no difference if you want to pay a subsidy from your own pocket topare bankruptcy. Moreover, your own funds must support Li Yan''s money-burning search engine. This thing is not avable in the short term. Reported.


    Wei Sheng couldn''t help but frown while looking through the report.


    After the year, another major project is about to start, and that is to sign a cooperation with Shao Chengdong for Beicheng Department Store to enter the S Sea. Fortunately, although the market situation of Rebirth International is worrying, the department store sales in Chaonan City continue to rise.


    Taking over the Beicheng Department Store, whose daily sales almost fell below the 500,000 mark, has now begun to nirvana, especially after the addition of supermarkets, the daily sales during the Chinese New Year will almost pass the tens of millions mark. This is mainly due to people''s New Year goods equipment before the New Year. .


    The daily sales of gold and silver jewelry reached up to 700,000 yuan, a year-on-year increase of 1.6 times. This also shows that the people''s living standards are constantly improving and the market economy is quietly changing.


    Wei Sheng looked at the report in his hand, but gradually forgot the fire that he had just nestled in his head. Fan Xiang and Zhou Jianxin saw Wei Sheng sitting alone to see something, so as not to be embarrassed, they kept persuading the drink.


    Li Yu is obviously a good drinker, and at first nce, he is the master of the battlefield. He raises his sses and talks with him, and talks every cup. He speaks eloquently at the same time after several cups, showing that he is in Chaonan City. With a very capable and well-connected posture, there are a lot of familiar local big names on the table, or the western food bar I am making is personally going to S Hai to learn, just because this foreign gadget has just flown into S Hai not long ago, called Zhou Jianxin Hearing with Fan Xiang was stunned.


    In particr, Fan Xiang wanted to go to the sea to pursue a career, and he screamed enthusiastically with Li Ge. Obviously, he was also willing to have multiple friends and multiple paths.


    The more they praised Li Yu, the more publicity he became, until finally he said that nowadays he advocates younger party members and cadres. He has found a way because he is a young entrepreneur in Chaonan City, and he may soon be able to serve as a representative of the Qiaonan District People¡¯s Congress. title.


    As soon as this remark came out, Fan Xiang directly toasted three cups, Lin Sitian smiled softly beside him, a little proud in his heart, after all, the ability of friends also predicted her ownwork, which made her quite bright, especially when With Cui Xian''s face. Although she didn''t know exactly what Wei Sheng''s family did, how could she have that kind of ability when she was in the Philippines.


    But she didn''te here today topare Li Yu and Wei Sheng who are more capable, but just willing to find some face for herself.


    What makes Lin Sitian strange is that Cui Xian and Wei Sheng seem to be a little unusual today. The two basically didn¡¯tmunicate with each other except just sitting down, and Cui Xian didn¡¯t know what was wrong today, and tried not to drink too much at every party in the past. He doesn''t need anyone to persuade him today. It''s not like drinking enough to drink. She intuitively feels that Cui Xian is in a bad mood.


    Seeing that Wei Sheng had not been involved, Zhou Jianxin couldn''t help but sit beside her cheerfully, "Why are Wei Sheng? What are you looking at?"


    He only nced at the information, only to see arge string of data and dense small prints that he couldn''t understand at all. It was because of the assignments left by Weisheng School for majors, so he didn''t look at it again.


    Wei Sheng raised his head from the report when he heard the words, and swept around in a circle, "Are you over?"


    "It''s early!" Zhou Jianxin grinned and tilted his head in the direction of the coffee table. "It''s so boring to stay by myself. I will y with us."


    Wei Sheng rubbed his painful temples, smiled and shook his head, "I don''t participate anymore, I feel a little tired if I haven''t rested today."


    I just went back to the south today. I slept at home and it was faint. When I got up, my head sank so much. At this moment, I tossed to thepany to rush here. It was indeed a bit less energetic, but fortunately, she could see it when she came in. Today I brought my boyfriend. Whether it''s aspiring Cui Xian or trying to save a little bit, it is undoubtedly the thought of the little girl.


    It is the attitude of Xiao Cui Xian today that must be criticized.


    Just thinking about this, the waist was tight, but Cui Xian, who was sitting there, stretched out his arms sideways to embrace her waist, and straightly led her from the edge of the sofa to his side. Wei Sheng didn''t react for a while. He was directly held in his arms, only to smell the strong smell of wine on his body.


    Lin Sitian looked up and saw Fang Cui Xianzheng stepping on the tea table with one foot, his hands wrapped around Wei Sheng lying on his chest, the two postures were very affectionate, making her stare nkly for a while.


    Wei Sheng also felt that this was wrong. He earned money but didn''t break away. He raised his eyes to look at Xiao Cui Xian just about to speak, and saw that he was also smiling and looking down at himself, his white face still smiling cleanly.


    Immediately everyone began to booze.


    "How is Shao Bingran at school? Did you even give you flowers." Cui Xian stooped to take an orange and asked casually while peeling the orange.


    Wei Sheng naturally thought of what Shao Bingran said tonight, and was stunned.


    Cui Xian had already peeled off the orange, broke the petals and brought it to her mouth.


    Wei Sheng looked at the clean and slender fingers around his mouth, opened his mouth and held the orange in his mouth.

 Chapter 653: too close……

    <h4>Chapter 653: too close¡­¡­</h4>


    "No, it''s all the old calendar." She struggled to get up and wanted to sit up straight. This angle was condescending and made her very ufortable. Besides, she still felt guilty in her heart. The position of lying half-lying in the opponent''s arms was really hard to boost her confidence.


    Unfortunately, I didn''t break away.


    "Are you still in the front and back seats?" Cui Xian broke another petal and put it in his mouth, asking indifferently.


    "Ah." Wei Sheng agreed in a daze.


    "Then he is not near the water tform." Heughed casually like a joke, still ying with the orange in his hand with his fingertips.


    Wei Sheng opened his mouth and saw that the smile on his face was clean and pure, good-looking is good-looking, but there was something wrong with it.


    "What nonsense." She muttered and was about to get up again, but Fang Cuixian broke another orange and sent it into her mouth.


    Wei Sheng was puzzled. He came here today because he was caught in a fire and was nning to find fault. Now that he is holding the fire back, his attitude seems to be being tried.


    Fang Zhou Jianxin had been listening to the two with his ears erected, and was hearing the gleeful smile at the ce of rise, waiting to see how Wei Sheng responded, but didn''t want to just at this moment, the room fell into darkness.


    "The power went out!" Lin Sitian eximed.


    Fan Xiang hurriedly got up, "Is it tripped? Cui Xian, do you have a candle or a shlight? I''ll get it for you." While talking, he went to the window and opened the curtains, but saw that the wholemunity was plunged into darkness. It was a power outage in themunity.


    And there was no sound from Choi Hyun in the room.


    Wei Sheng bit the orange and insisted on getting up. The next moment the room fell into darkness, and the arms around her were obviously rxed. However, the next moment, the smell of alcohol suddenly prated into her nose, and she almost opened her mouth and eximed, Cui Xian had already stuck her tongue straight in, sucking hard with her lips in her mouth. She hadn''t felt the strong beer taste just now and almost didn''t choke Wei Sheng.


    Everyone had just fallen into darkness at this moment, and didn''t get used to it for a while, but Wei Sheng stretched out his hand to push him, but he sped his wrist and twisted his hand behind him, so that she could not move. Immediately afterwards, I felt that the orange petals in my mouth were sucked away by the other person, and then bitten them. The orange juice exploded in the mouths of the two of them, and the thick beer smell filled the dark room with a different kind. Passionate.


    It happened only for a moment. The next moment, the overhead light suddenly lit up with the sound of Z''s electrification.


    Everyone in the room undoubtedly stood still, and saw that at the moment the two were half-prone on the sofa and kissed fiercely. That Fang Cui Xian even sped Wei Sheng''s wrist behind him, without any intention of stopping.


    Lin Sitian was barely shocked by this scene. Her eyes were dull for a moment and she couldn''t help feeling aggrieved, biting her lip and getting up and walking out.


    Seeing her leaving, Li Yu quickly got up and chased him, not forgetting to call back to Fan Xiang Errendao.


    Fan Xiang and Zhou Jianxin nced at each other. Thetter took the former and walked out with a smile. He couldn''t help thinking, "The two are too anxious, so what? Cui Xian, let''s go first. Call tomorrow!" While speaking, he did not forget to turn off the lights in the living room before leaving the house, making the room plunge into darkness again.


    Wei Sheng was embarrassed and angry. He opened his mouth and took a hard bite on his lips. Cui Xian took a breath of cold air and raised his head. In the night, his eyes were dark and bright, and he was looking down at her with an unclear expression.


    "You''re crazy..." Wei Sheng frowned and struggled twice, still holding a thick statement in his hand, but at this moment the paper was already crumpled behind him.


    "Yeah." Cui Xian agreed with a nk face and a little bit of confidence, and then slowly leaned over and buried his head on her neck, sucking in the unique sweet smell of Wei Sheng''s body, and couldn''t help muttering in his mouth. , "No way."


    "What can''t do." Wei Sheng was annoyed. Today, what happened to others?


    He murmured, "Shao Bingran can''t do it."


    Wei Sheng was dumbfounded by him today. He was still crazy just now. He started to whisper and murmur again. He didn''t know whether to cry orugh on a small face, "What happened to Shao Bingran? ."


    "He didn''t do anything to me, but what did he do to you." He shook his body and he pressed her on the sofa, his face still buried in her neck, and his cold lips gently wiped her neck. "I saw it."


    Wei Sheng shrank his neck with a weird expression, "I can''t breathe because of you."


    He lightly bit her on her neck again, seeming to be fighting back against her just now, and at the same time, he repeated with a soft but inaudible stubbornness, "I saw it."


    "What did you see?" Wei Sheng shrank his neck, trying to avoid it in the opposite direction, but the back of the sofa was close to his body.


    After that, she reacted. Did Cui Xian see herself talking to Shao Bingran downstairs? that¡­¡­


    She pounced out of joy, but because she was so crushed, she couldn''t help but choke and cough. She turned her head and drew a little distance back, looking at Cui Xian''s short ck hair buried in her neck. Hyun, you... the vinegar jar is overturned?"


    After talking, I couldn''t helpughing out loud.


    He raised his face when he heard the words and looked at her face from close range. He stretched out his hand to stroke Wei Sheng''s cheek. The cool thumbs lightly traced her brows and eyes by the moonlight, and there was a slight hum in his throat. To show the answer.


    Immediately he turned over and leaned on her side, and one hand passed under her head, so that Wei Sheng was resting on his arm. The hand holding her face was still not lowered, and he was resting her thumb on her. Rubbing gently on her cheeks and peeling calluses on her fingertips is not ufortable.


    Wei Shengy t, and could not help taking a close look at Cui Xian''s appearance above by the moonlight. The room was quiet, but there was a silent warmth permeating people''s hearts, just want time to freeze at this moment...


    She shook her head abruptly, and Mei Se was confused again. At this moment, she should have scolded the other party''s mistrust and impulsive behavior.


    "I''m not distrustful." As if he knew what Wei Sheng was thinking, he suddenly spoke in a low voice, holding her face in his palm and staring quietly, a trace of confusion shed across the clean handsome face, "I just think he Too close to you... the front and rear seats..."


    Wei Sheng was holding back his smile, but at the same time it waspletely understood, he really drank too much.


    Immediately afterwards, Cui Xian''s two beautiful eyebrows couldn''t help but twist slightly, reaching out and holding Wei Sheng''s little hand on his chest, "Here, it will be stuffy."


    Wei Sheng stared at him nkly, and couldn''t help swallowing and spitting, "Or, I''ll rub it for you..."

 Chapter 654: Naive

    <h4>Chapter 654: Naive</h4>


    Cui Xian looked down at the little hand that was holding onto his shirt, a trace of distress shed between his eyebrows, and he whispered, "You have to sit back and forth for two years..."


    While speaking, he slowly leaned his head on Wei Sheng''s shoulder and muttered, "Why didn''t the school expel him..."


    Wei Sheng was taken aback, "What caused the school to expel him?"


    The corner of Cui Xian''s lips curled up slowly, "The day he gave you flowers, I took the picket to grab him." After that, she held Wei Sheng''s cheek and forced her to look down at him, her mouth pale. Heughed and whispered with a sense ofcency, "When I was in the city No. 1 middle school, I went to Teacher Kong to give a short report and transferred you to my side..."


    Cui Xian couldn''t help talking about all the vicious things hemitted in the past two years. Wei Sheng was dumbfounded, and at the same time he couldn''tugh or cry. What''s more, this handsome little face is usually cold and cold. They are ignorant, naive, and really cute.


    Dare to love the junior high school, deliberately put yourself in a high posture, pretending to be upright, in fact, secretly screaming hard to make things worse?


    Her eyes flickered and she held up the handsome face that was a little maddening. As soon as she lowered her head, she held the matte lips together, and couldn''t help kissing her with some pity, fingers running along his fair face. The face is interspersed in the hair, the movements are extremely gentle.


    His eyes became more and more vacant, and he subconsciously grabbed her waist and responded in a shallow way.


    In the winter night, the moon disk was hung in the sky, and the cold and lonely light poured into the room. Through the shadow, the shoulders of the young man were scattered, and the face was still three-point clearer than the bright moon.


    On a narrow sofa, sales reports have long been scattered and crumpled.


    Wei Sheng just tried to get up, but he stretched out his hand to sp his head. The twoy sideways on the sofa with a palm-wide distance between them. His hand gradually fell down to caress Wei Sheng''s waist and stared at her. The voice of his eyes was suppressed very low, and he said in that inaudible low voice, "Kiss for a while."


    Looking at his blushing face and his watery eyes, Wei Sheng snorted, "Go, I''ll take you back to the room."


    After speaking, he sat up and lowered his head again, only to see that the young man was already smiling and quietly closing his eyes on the sofa.


    He breathed evenly in a sh-fell asleep.


    Wei Sheng was taken aback, sitting on the sofa and couldn''t help but smile. Turning his head to look at the luminous moonlight outside the window, he couldn''t help putting his hands on his knees for a while, then turned around and took the quilt to help Cui Xian cover his body, then turned and left.


    Walking out of Wancheng Garden, without seeing a taxi at the door, she walked straight along the curb. The night was deep, and she could not help but be a childlike character by herself. She opened her arms and walked straight on the steps against the cold wind.


    At this moment, far away, I saw a man and a woman in front of a Little Sheep Hotpot restaurant that was still opente at night on the side of the road. Wei Sheng stared at it and saw that the girl was Lin Sitian and the man was today''s Li Yu.


    Li Yu seemed to be saying good things in a low voice, blocking Lin Sitian''s path from time to time, while thetter shed left and right with a look of disgust, obviously wanting to leave.


    In fact, the two of them said that Wei Sheng was too far away to hear. When a taxi came over, she stopped the car and went straight away.


    In the next period of time, Wei Sheng was once again busy.


    Not only do you have to follow up the research and development of Rebirth International''s new products all day, but also discuss with the vice president of North City Department Store Kang Baocheng, because Kang Baocheng has a deep experience in department stores, and S Sea really needs him to go to battle. Fortunately, I heard that thepany is going to S Sea. For the development of the North City chain, Herbalife agreed to do its part, and did not refuse it at all.


    Then came the initial preparations for the new department store. Fortunately, it was only ready to take thend and did not start construction. The work was not too big, mainly due to some problems with the nned funds.


    At the same time, the day of China Airlines¡¯ maiden flight came quietly. Wei Sheng did not rush back to S Sea to participate in the maiden flight celebration. Tang Deqiang was solely responsible for this matter. Wei Sheng only saw Tang Deqiang¡¯s impassionedness at the celebration in the news. The speech, along with the news of the sessful maiden flight of China''s first privately-owned airline.


    The maiden flight was from S Haixin Airport to Jinan, Shandong. It took one hour and forty minutes, and it went smoothly without any surprises.


    The school day is also quietly approaching.


    ...


    Wei Sheng only arrived at S Hai the day before the beginning of school, and did not really use Cui Xian to send him a thousand miles away. In fact, as early as the second day after meeting that night, Cui Xian left on a temporary basis and left in a hurry.


    Wei Sheng even throws himself into his busy work before he can enjoy the sadness of parting. Time passes in the blink of an eye and is too fast to hold.


    If campuses have always been an allusion tower of the big society, then we can see some clues from the incident of Rebirth International.


    Because Rebirth International has issued a statement earlier that new products will beunched on March 1, so on this day, many people who continue to pay attention to this matter are looking forward to it.


    Those who look forward to the surprise are waiting for surprises, those who are jokes are still waiting for the jokes.


    Unfortunately, on March 1st, Rebirth International did not release a new product. Instead, the person in charge Song Xiao personally received an interview and announced that the new product release was postponed. It also showed that Rebirth International¡¯s dy was not due to loss of standard. , But decided to make a heavy strike.


    In this way, it was once again aroused the enthusiasm for this matter, and there was also overwhelming scolding.


    Those who were not optimistic about Rebirth International took this opportunity to try their best.


    Only in the Greenway School, this matter is constantly escting.


    First, in order to enrich the students¡¯ after-school life, the school organized a small school radio station at the end ofst semester, and "recruited" a number of capable people as school reporters among the students. When the school started, there was an extra one in the front corner of the ssroom. A tripod, and a TV set on the tripod.


    Then, except for the reporters, they smelled the hot topic of domestic mobile phone incidents with thunder, and immediately began to broadcast it. It is not difficult to see a student holding a wireless microphone stop it on weekdays on the small road of the campus. Students passing by for interviews, there are people behind holding small cameras.


    After that, Wei Sheng was on the ss closed-circuit television during the lunch break and saw a scene that resembled a man with sses, citing scriptures and proficient in the content circting on the Inte to criticize Rebirth International. Some people even copied an online article. Regarding Rebirth International''s highly critical and popr post, the post was actually written by Song Xiao and Wei Shengrun.


    Even the school''s talented Ge Xiangyang, who had teamed up with Wei Sheng to fight S Haishi No. 1 Middle School and debated the right and wrong of exam-oriented education, personally wrote an eloquent article and published it in the school newspaper.

 Chapter 655: Vigorous and incompatible

    <h4>Chapter 655: Vigorous and ipatible</h4>


    What is gratifying is that Ge Xiangyang''s title is "Why do Chinese worship foreigners and foreigners", so he can be regarded as standing in the team that speaks for Rebirth International.


    Bai Mengxue''s father, Fatty Bai, also got the qualification of MOTT agent as he wished, but it was not in the Greater North China, but just a small nearby province, but ording to Bai Mengxue, Fatty Bai was so happy about it.


    Wei Sheng almost turned a deaf ear to these things, and didn''t care about it. She had her own n, but now she just waited for the opportunity.


    The school is full of vitality, driving youth wantonly in full swing.


    Outside the school, although the Hualin Group is still operating in an orderly manner, it has been heard that Lin Xiao has not shown up for a long time, and even people are not in the S Sea or return to the S Sea.


    Yan Baiqing said that someone had seen him in Macau in February, but he was afraid to confirm it, and until now, even the Hongmen of the Z country has not been able to find Lin Xiaoren, just like San Mateo in winter. After leaving the county, Lin Xiaopletely disappeared in this world.


    ording to Yan Baiqing''s meaning, the old man hoped that the Huahui could be included in his pocket, that is, he hoped that Lin Xiao could defect to the orthodox faction. So, Wei Sheng''s n to get rid of the stone at this time was a waste. The dancer Yang Xue, a few months after everyone in the world thought she was dead, she finally appeared.


    Yang Xue went home and epted an interview with the TV station. She only said that she had gone abroad to y with her friends. She had a car ident halfway through and entered the hospital. Shey down for several months.


    Immediately after someone broke the news that there was no record of Yang Xue¡¯s car ident or departure, but it had nothing to do with Wei Sheng. She just reminded Yan Baiqing that she could send someone to monitor Yang Xue¡¯s movements in the capital, maybe Lin Xiao was frantically unwilling Just let her go back to live afortable life, so maybe I can find Lin Xiao''s whereabouts.


    Returning to S Sea without Lin Xiao, and without the Yamaguchi team who was framed and offended by Lin Xiao, Wei Sheng''s days were surprisingly quiet. If you want to say that the only thing that is not quiet, I am afraid that only Shao Bingran who gave her harsh words during the vacation .


    The drizzle, the sky is gloomy with rare refreshment, Wei Sheng, Tai Zirui, Tai Zishan, Fan Xiaodong and Han Yue are sitting in the auditorium next to the basketball stand of the school yground at the moment, holding an umbre, in a daze, ready to spend this way A boring Saturday afternoon.


    The reason why there is Han Yue is because Tai Zirui had a partner with Han Yuest semester, and the two are now in love.


    "Wei Sheng, it¡¯s fine for me to say Shao Bingran. I¡¯ll bring you food when I¡¯m hungry and buy water for you when I¡¯m thirsty. I think you have a stomachache and forgot to bring paper. He waited at the toilet door. Why didn¡¯t you agree? People? Still thinking about Cui Xian?" Fan Xiaodong was holding an empty mineral water bottle in his mouth.


    "Wei Sheng''s hiding from Shao Bingran this week is like something, so don''t add to it." Tai Zishan said with a low smile, and couldn''t help but jokingly said, "But if it''s me, I will agree."


    Wei Sheng held an umbre and squinted his arms between his knees. He was only thinking about the AD conference to be held next month. He didn''t respond to the ridicule of Fan Xiaodong and others.


    At this time, a smiling figure rushed towards this side with a red umbre, holding a lot of things in his hand, pocketed in school uniforms, and the shoe upper was brought up in the puddle. The click made everyone look around.


    Han Yue smiled and said, "How much does this girl want to be close to us? I don''t like this kind of up-posting the most. Okay, herees my ice cream."


    "My crispy noodles!" Fan Xiaodong also jumped up, greeted the girl and took over the school uniform.


    The girl''s name is Jia Yan''er, who has been wearing two big braids. She is from a neighboring province. This girl Wei Sheng met once in thest semester, or twice to be exact. The first time was at the door of her ss. She was stunned. Looking at herself, the second time she got over the wall and got out of school, she told herself in the small forest that she saw herself on the day China Airlines opened, and recognized herself, and observed herself for two months after that.


    What is worth mentioning at the beginning of school is that Jia Yan''er often appears in front of Wei Sheng, and naturally appears in front of Tai Zirui''s group of people. She belongs to a girl who can''t drive away, and then Fan Xiaodong teases her. , Often asks her to run errands, this Jia Yan''er is also hardworking, just like now.


    She spread out a lot of snacks wrapped in school uniforms on the elevated stands. Regardless of the steps below being wet by rain, she spread the school uniforms on top. Fan Xiaodong and others took their own items, Jia Yan''er He smiled and wiped his face from sshing rain or tired sweat. "I won the school sprint ry championship when I was in junior high school. How about it? It''s fast, right? Fan Xiaodong, can you just don''t just noodles next time? Coke, your water is the heaviest."


    Fang Fan Xiaodong shrugged and ignored her. He sat back to the original position with his things, and tore open the bag exaggeratedly.


    In fact, Wei Sheng couldn¡¯t see that, for Jia Yan¡¯er, who was born out of ordinary and didn¡¯t have any bright spots for herself, and at the same time was out of ce in their circle, everyone reported a kind of contempt, and simply didn¡¯t pay attention to her. in.


    This is not to say that Tai Zirui and Fan Xiaodong are snobbery. It can only be said that they live in an environment that pays more attention to ss than ordinary people, and Jia Yan''er''s ss is not up to the level that can intersect with them. This is not equal. No one appreciates everyone here.


    Just like when Wei Sheng first met the Tai family brothers and sisters and Fan Xiaodong in Chaonan City, they had the arrogance that they should be, of course, no one could order them to put aside such arrogance.


    At this time, Wei Sheng''s phone vibrated, and she took out the phone and looked at the text message. It was Cui Xian''s.


    The content of the text message is: [Have you eaten? ¡¿


    Wei Sheng smiled upon seeing this, and replied: [Not yet. ¡¿


    Soon, the party wrote again: [What do you want to eat? ¡¿


    Seeing this, Wei Sheng was stunned, and immediately after the phone rang, he remembered that the mobile phone does not have a device to shield the surrounding noise. You can clearly hear the patter of rain on the phone, and Cui Xian''s quiet voice, "I''m quick We are at the main entrance of the school."


    "Wh, what school?" Wei Sheng was surprised, and his heart started to jump slightly.


    "Green Ind, you are at school."


    Wei Sheng looked up towards the front door, and instantly saw a white figure with a transparent umbre. She was long and straight. She hardly needed to look closely to recognize this road, which was a little fuzzy due to the distance. The shadow of is Choi Hyun.


    "Why are you here?" She smiled and stood up with an umbre.


    "I saw you." Cui Xian said with a smile, before he hung up the phone.

 Chapter 656: Under the night, touch into the headquarters

    <h4>Chapter 656: Under the night, touch into the headquarters</h4>


    Haido has just entered the S sea market, and it is considered an expensive hot pot restaurant today. In fact, it is indeed a must for its service attitude and elegant environment.


    It¡¯s not an exaggeration to say that many wealthy businessmen from other ces havee here after hearing the news, and they all fly here to taste them. Although the price is high, there are many rich people in S Sea. When they arrive at the restaurant, they are almost full. There are all waiting.


    A round table of eight people leaning against the floor-to-ceiling windows on the third floor, Tai Zirui, Han Yue, Tai Zishan, Fan Xiaodong, Wei Sheng, Cui Xian, and Jia Yan''er, who came along because they were just together. .


    In fact, Wei Sheng is not familiar with Jia Yan''er, and has never even taken the initiative to talk to her, but the girl vowed to know her identity, and she kept mentioning that she would protect her identity. Wei Sheng didn¡¯t want too much. He refused her too.


    It''s just that this girl has a true temperament on weekdays. It doesn''t seem to be the kind of temperament that climbs the dragon and attaches the phoenix, but she doesn''t have any thoughts on the side. As for the hard work, the hot face and the cold **** to join her? Wei Sheng hasn''tmented on this yet, but Fan Xiaodong has already vowed to say that he sees a lot of this kind of people, and he can tell at a nce that she has a few beans in her heart.


    When Cui Xian''s ident appeared, everyone was naturally surprised, and it was indeed close to dinner time, so they all went out to find a restaurant for dinner.


    Because he didn''t know what he wanted to eat, Wei Sheng remembered the Haido mentioned by Zhao Yest time when he returned home, so he took everyone to find him by taxi.


    "Okay, you kid, I didn''t even say hello to Wei Sheng, this Saturday..." Fan Xiaodong winked.


    Cui Xian picked up the chopsticks and mped the meat slices into the pot, and said with a smile, "Promise Wei Sheng toe over on Saturday."


    Wei Sheng is still aloof at this moment, with a mean smile on his face, but he remembers when he came back from the Philippines and told Cui Xian that he woulde to S Hai to see himself on Saturday, "I''m just kidding."


    There was a sudden uproar in the crowd, cursing Wei Sheng for being so hypocritical. On the other hand, Han Yue, who sits next to Tai Zirui, is somewhat ufortable. She liked Cui Xian earlier and everyone could see it. However, as Cui Xian moved away, it would not be enough. Now she is with Cui Xian. My good buddies are a bit embarrassed, and none of them are ready to meet suddenly.


    "Cui Xian, you are really turning early. If you didn''t turn away, how good would it be? Let me tell you, our school is now more and more like that. The ssroom is equipped with TV and you can watch it at noon. I also set up a school radio station, which is vivid and colorful..." Fan Xiaodong said vaguely while looking up at Cui Xian.


    Cui Xian just smiled at this, "Our school has always had a school radio station, and many high schools have it."


    Fan Xiaodong was twitched into silence, "I haven''t seen you for many days or I still can''t speak, then our school is newly built!"


    Everyone suddenlyughed.


    Fan Xiaodong swallowed what was in his mouth, and rolled his eyes to look back for his face, "But it''s really time for you toe. If you don''te, Boss Shao will pry away Jiawei Sheng for you. Today Zishan is still with Wei. Sheng said, if Shao Bingran chased her like this, she would agree!"


    Tai Zishan looked embarrassed immediately and raised her fist to strike, "When did I say this to Wei Sheng? Don''t wrong me."


    Wei Sheng also raised his eyebrows at Fan Xiaodong. How could this kid be so unsightly, he should be given a nickname and professionally hold the pot.


    Which pot does not open and pick which pot.


    Looking at Cui Xian''splexion again, the boy''s white face was still cold and cold, and he couldn''t see the happiness or anger. Seeing Wei Sheng turned to look at him, he even smiled slightly and put a slice of mutton into Wei Sheng''s bowl.


    However, after knowing Cui Xian''s evil deeds in the past two years, Wei Sheng dare not look down on him now. After all, his skill at hiding a knife in a smile is not much lower than that of Yuan Chunbo''s famous smiling tiger.


    ...


    The night scene in S Sea City is exceptionally enchanting. Although it is not as brightly lit aster generations, it has already developed towards an international metropolis.


    Because the hotel is not far from the newly-built headquarters building of Rebirth International, a few people came to this building, which had already reached the end of its construction, after dinner.


    This matter was not suggested by Wei Sheng, but Fan Xiaodong was holding the pot.


    With the intention of wandering around for a while after eating, he pointed to the tall building two blocks away and said, "That is the headquarters of Rebirth International. Let''s go in and have a look?"


    Han Yue curled her eyebrows upon hearing this, "What are we going to do? Besides, it hasn''t beenpleted yet."


    Fan Xiaodong said in amazement, "How hot is the Rebirth International now, are you not curious at all?"


    Everyone had nothing to do anyway, so they ¡®touched¡¯ them in the dark.


    The building is almost finished now. Because it has rained today and temporarily stopped, and the basic construction ispleted, there is no need to hurry up. Therefore, there are few people on the construction site, and they basically gather in the shed outside to y cards and eat.


    When he came to the door, Fan Xiaodong stopped a little, wondering if he wanted to find a ce to sneak in from behind, otherwise the people at the front door could let in? Although it''s just a construction site now.


    But Wei Sheng had already pulled Cui Xian from the front gate of the construction site and drove straight in.


    Wei Sheng didn''te here earlier, so no one stopped him at all, but the foreman nned toe forward and say something. Wei Sheng stopped right now, and stopped at a distance. "You are busy, we will go in and go around."


    Fan Xiaodong and the others were very surprised. At the moment, when Xun Si Wei Sheng bluffed the workers with one sentence, they walked in violently. As they walked, Fan Xiaodong gave Wei Sheng a thumbs up, "Okay, you, if we are sneaking You must not let it go. You just said it so generously, like a leader, people didn''t dare to speak, I guess I''m still whispering in my heart right now."


    Upon hearing this, Wei Sheng and Cui Xian looked at each other, but smiled and did not speak.


    After entering the building, everyone parted ways, and Wei Sheng took Cui Xian to the second floor alone.


    The reinforced concrete is like a haunted house under the dark night, especially the bright yellow emergency lights in a few corners, making it even more eerie.


    "There is a reception room just behind the front desk. Guests who make a reservation can wait here. My office can''t go up now, but the steps are set up. I can show you to the second floor, mainly the office." Wei Sheng took Cui Xian''s hand upstairs and said with a low smile.


    Because I am in a good mood, I feel like a thousand flowers in my body.


    "That''s right." Wei Sheng stood still on the steps, turned around with a smile, waiting to speak, but saw that the young long figure behind him had stepped forward and stood straight in front of him, and then he picked her up against the load-bearing wall. Up, lips covered are about to kiss.


    In this dimly lit concrete building...

 Chapter 657: chance encounter

    <h4>Chapter 657: chance encounter</h4>


    "What are you two doing?" Fan Xiaodong said yfully.


    Just now, he and Tai Zirui and the others were walking around in a circle. Some of them couldn''t see Han Yue crying and trembling, and they chased in the direction of Wei Sheng and Cui Xian alone. He didn''t expect it to be like this.


    Another person walked out behind Fan Xiaodong. It was Jia Yan''er with two big braids. Her round sses scanned the two of them, and said with a smile, "You two will find a ce! This big night! ,Reinforced concrete¡­¡­"


    Wei Sheng hurriedly made two blows. Just when he was picked up by Cui Xian, he subconsciously put his feet around his waist. This posture was really embarrassing.


    Fang Cuixian didn¡¯t look back, but was interrupted by Fan Xiaodong¡¯s voice. A frustration shed across his clean and handsome face, he buried his head in Wei Sheng¡¯s hair and whispered, "I... wait for no one. Say it again."


    After saying that, he straightened up and hugged Wei Sheng to the ground. Thetter blushed with a small face and put his hair behind his ears with affection. Seeing this meant that Cui Xian had something to tell himself.


    Is this way of speaking too special?


    Thinking of this, she stabs Cui Xianiningly with her elbow. She has already performed a reality show in front of others twice. What is this?


    Fan Xiaodong walked forward with a grinning tooth, and ignored Jia Yan''er behind him, "I said why you two are in such a hurry, you can''t wait to go back, Wei Sheng... Are you going to live in your dormitory tonight?"


    He smiled ****, and looked around the walls of the building, saying that the area of ??the stairs is really spacious. This is a spiral staircase connecting the first floor to the second floor. Although the surface is not yetid, it is built The lines are extraordinarily sexy, yes, very **** stairs, curved and charming, you can see that they are carefully designed.


    In fact, this building is really big. Fan Xiaodong doesn¡¯t know the area. But the first floor is a long building on which there are three dozen or twenty-storey buildings, which means that the area of ??this floor is Even above the total area of ??a single storey of the three buildings, not to mention that the three buildings are not closely connected, so this floor is the size of arge shopping mall.


    Fan Xiaodong once apanied Shao Bingran to the headquarters of Wancheng Group to fetch things. Wancheng Group started as a constructionpany. However, the area of ??the headquarters building is equivalent to the size of the Rebirth International Building. money''s.


    At this moment, Wei Sheng heard Fan Xiaodong ridicule, so Xuan didn''t kick his ass.


    At this moment, two footsteps from far and near suddenly came upstairs, apanied by the voice of a man and a woman. The distance began to be quite distant, and gradually, the two footsteps came to the top of the stairs. Above.


    Fan Xiaodong hurriedly made a silent gesture to Wei Sheng and the others, and then looked around to wonder whether he should find a ce to hide. After all, he met people in the building, in case there were no workers outside who were confused about the situation. What should I do if I st them out?


    However, as someone went downstairs, he could hear a very obvious sound of high heels stepping on the ground.


    With the dim emergency lights and the dpidated scene of reinforced concrete all around, it seemed a little strange in the deep darkness of the night.


    "How are you going to tell Zhang Jie about this? I can tell you Hongliang, I am not..." As they were talking, the two were turning the corner and hitting Wei Sheng and others standing on the jogging tform. Face to face.


    "Ah! Wei Sheng?" Yang Caimei didn''t expect someone downstairs. At this moment, she eximed, she took two steps back in fright, and Sun Hongliang reached out and took it in her arms.


    And when she saw that the person below was Wei Sheng, a look of surprise and fright appeared on a delicate makeup face, and she even tightly covered her lips with her bright red nails.


    The man who caught Yang Caimei in the back was Sun Hongliang, the chairman of Huaiyuan Construction Engineering Group who contracted the construction of the Rebirth International Building.


    The two were married in the past, but they divorced because Yang Caimei gave birth to a sick daughter. Now Sun Hongliang has married his second wife, Zhang Jie. Wei Sheng had seen thisnd when he was bidding.


    Therefore, seeing the two appearing here in the dead of night, Wei Sheng couldn''t help but frowned.


    "Wei, Wei..." Sun Hongliang was also obviously taken aback, blurting out to call President Wei, but Yang Caimei pinched the root of her thigh. Thetter saw a few young people like ssmates beside Wei Sheng. , I also know that Wei Sheng doesn''t like to publicize his identity, and he hurriedly pinched Sun Hongliang''s words back into his stomach when he was worried about him.


    Fan Xiaodong was relieved when he saw the person over there. He knew this middle-aged woman with short hair. He was Wei Sheng¡¯s aunt. The first time I met Wei Sheng was at the Weston Hotel opposite the school. Seeing him and Tai Zirui and the others, he almost made a joke in the end.


    Standing on the jogging tform, Wei Sheng shed his eyes on the two of them, then smiled, "Auntie, why are you two here?"


    Looking at Yang Caimei¡¯s red face, it is clear that it was after the ****, but it was not just scared. That Sun Hongliang''s suit jacket is still on his shoulders, and the shirt cor is also unfastened. This is not his usual change. The meticulous performance of the suit, but it is hard to say that it is untied and fastened at night.


    Yang Caimei''s expression was obviously flustered, and then she smiled and said, "Me, President Sun and I came to the construction site at night to check..."


    While she was speaking, she used her eyes to signal that there were other people behind Wei Sheng, and it was inconvenient to say more.


    Wei Sheng nodded, Yang Caimei wanted to tell her toe to Sun Hongliang to check the progress of the construction at night. It was indeed reasonable.


    "I came in with my ssmates casually." After Wei Sheng said nothing, Fang Yang Caimei took Sun Hongliang''s hand and walked down, saying that they had something to do and left first.


    Wei Sheng turned his eyes to see the two walking downstairs quickly, his eyes fell on the two hands held by Yang Caimei and Sun Hongliang. This small gesture made inadvertently can exin many problems.


    Seeing the two leave, Fan Xiaodong was also relieved, asking how Wei Sheng''s aunt appeared here at night?


    It was still with a man, but he couldn''t say that. He didn''t want to make a joke and didn''t take the elders away. Even if he was as straightforward as Fan Xiaodong, he swallowed the words back into his stomach.


    Wei Sheng frowned. At this moment, he thought of the foreman who was stopped by his hand when he entered the door. The man wanted toe forward and speak. I''m afraid he nned to mention that Yang Caimei and Sun Hongliang had entered the construction site earlier.


    She said why all the workers are outside this time, and there is no one in the building.

 Chapter 658: Specimen of youth

    <h4>Chapter 658: Specimen of youth</h4>


    A few people went up to the second floor and took a brief turn, only to find that the partition on the second floor was designed for professional use as an office room. Jia Yan''er whispered in the back from time to time and whispered in the back, like walking in a haunted house.


    After a short while, he met with Tai Zishan who hade upstairs from nowhere.


    Seeing Tai Zishan alone, Fan Xiaodong was surprised, "Where are Zi Rui and Han Yue?"


    But when she saw Tai Zishan''s face grim and authentic, "Give me a dump." After that, she pointed to the direction where Fan Xiaodong and others came, "Go, let''s go over there."


    As soon as this remark came out, Fan Xiaodong''s eyes were clear, and he grinned suddenly, "That''s not good, we just came from over there, we sent you to the other side and didn''t go shopping." After that, he walked in the direction of Tai Zishan.


    This shocked Tai Zishan, and hurriedly stopped. Her brother and Han Yue were making each other right now, but she couldn''t say that. She blushed and didn''t stop Fan Xiaodong and Jia Yan''er.


    Two people?


    Tai Zishan was taken aback, "Huh? Where are Wei Sheng and Cui Xian?"


    ...


    Wei Sheng and Cui Xian naturally took advantage of the chaos and dumped everyone again. When Fan Xiaodong stepped up to find Tai Zirui''s stall, Cui Xian grabbed Wei Sheng''s wrist and turned and ran back.


    The two of them walked very lightly until they came to a corner on the second floor where they could not even be illuminated by the sensor light, but he hugged Wei Sheng on the waist and kissed the dark ground, using the small window above his head. With the dark moonlight shining in, the young man in the shadow picked up the girl and put his legs around his waist, kissing all the way from the lips to the corbone. At the stall where he was going down, Wei Sheng finally couldn''t bear it. Hold his hands and grasp his white cor, "You, what are you doing?"


    The young man panted roughly, with an extremely clean smile on his face, and whispered in a clear voice while panting, "Youth is a bright scar. Even though time has passed, the specimen of youth carried on the ss sheet is still intact. No shortage of."


    Wei Sheng looked strange, flushed his face and asked, "What, what do you mean?"


    "I just think it''s necessary to add something passionate to our specimens." He put his fingertips through Wei Sheng''s hair, holding her back of her head, and then again with some cool lips.


    Wei Sheng''splexion became more and more weird, he twisted and flung away and fell to the ground, muttering in his mouth, "If you want to kiss, say you want to kiss, make so many curves and deceive me."


    Cui Xian was pleased by her.


    Wei Sheng bit his lip and took a step forward, with wolfish spirits in his eyes again, "Why don''t wee to the field to make sure your youth specimen is full of passion."


    Cui Xian''s expression was dull.


    But it has to be said that this little youthful passion in the unfinished building was swept away by Wei Sheng''s straightforward idea of ??field warfare.


    In the end, Wei Sheng jumped onto Cui Xian¡¯s back, and thetter carried her back to find Fan Xiaodong and his party again. Tai Zirui originally nned to pull Han Yue''s passionate stroke into the youth specimen, and was also caught by Fan Xiaodong. The pot was so messed up that heughed andughed.


    "What are you telling me earlier?" Wei Sheng asked, lying on Cui Xian''s back when several people walked out of the building.


    Thetter groaned, "I may not be here this month."


    Wei Sheng was taken aback and hesitated, "Or, should we go back and fill up the specimens?"


    This made Cui Xian dumbfounded, and he couldn''t help but stretched out his hand and flicked her forehead, "What are you thinking about."


    "Isn''t it because I wasn''t happy that I didn''t finish it?" Wei Sheng asked with a smile and raised his eyebrows.


    Cui Xian shook his head and nced at her, "I''m afraid that you will be a wolf again."


    Wei Sheng looked down on his hypocritical appearance, stretched out his foot and bumped him, "What do you mean, are you afraid that you won''t seed if I eat it?"


    He pursed his lips and smiled, looking forward, "I am worried that you will not cherish it in the future..."


    "Smelly shameless." Wei Sheng groaned for a while and finally blushed, "Then you will leave tomorrow. When will youe to see me next time?"


    ...


    Choi Hyun bought a ticket for early Monday morning, which means he can stay in Shai for one more day.


    Little Cui Xian did not go to the hotel that night, but was taken to the dormitory by Tai Zirui and Fan Xiaodong, and a bed was specially made avable. It was also the first time that Wei Shengy on the bed in the dormitory and texted Cui Xian, who was one building away, to two in the morning. I only fell asleep at o''clock, and couldn''t help but sigh that time is just right, and youth is so good.


    On the next Sunday, in the conference room of the Rebirth International Headquarters Building, Wei Sheng announced that he had officially obtained the certification of the BI High-Tech Certification Association of Country M. However, Liu Jianren, the legal representative of thepany, had to go to Country M to go through the relevant procedures in person and set off tomorrow.


    Naturally, everyone was happy, and the main content of the subsequent meeting was thepany''s development n for the next ten years.


    Li Yan, who went to the Cayman Inds to register apany, has also returned. At the moment, he is present to observe. The number of downloads of Cyril¡¯s instant messaging software has passed the 50,000 mark. The main reason is that Li Yan¡¯s BD Post Bar rebirth international event. Through the rebirth of the international hype, the two can be regarded as a small profit.


    In the meeting, it was confirmed that before the headquarters building waspletelypleted, Rebirth International and otherpanies would integrate and establish itself as a group in the country. This must be another step. This will be finalized after the ID conference next month.


    This is the matter of negotiating with Shao Chengdong to sign a new department store. This matter has been resolved several times in thest week. Now it has been implemented. If there is no ident, thend in the prosperousmercial district of S Sea will be taken next week, and then North City Department Store Will enter the S sea business district.


    Towards the end of the meeting, Wei Sheng put forward a bold vision, that is, in the future, he can intervene in medical institutions and host private hospitals.


    This idea actually existed a long time ago. My own mobile phone that can connect to the future actually has a lot of functions. At the beginning, the foundation was unstable. Not in time, but the future development momentum is good. Wei Sheng feels that he has the ability to use it for some benefit. Big thing.


    In the future world, my mother is still dying and lying in the hospital. If the medical level can be improved in the future, will it be possible to avoid the fragmentation of many families?


    Funds are not a problem right now. It doesn''t matter whether it is an expert or not. You can get involved in some other industries. It''s just that this matter is just an idea now. There are too many variables and details that have not been taken into consideration. As soon as Wei Sheng mentioned it, the participants were just like Strongly opposed, temporarily stifling her idea in the cradle.


    The meetingsted for nearly a whole day. No matter how the outside world may seem to be precarious, Wei Sheng and everyone in thepany have a bright future, especially new product research and development has made breakthroughs.


    Aftering out of the headquarters building, Wei Sheng was still full of the content of this meeting. He raised his hand for a taxi and hurried to the meeting ce mentioned in Fan Xiaodong''s text message.

 Chapter 659: Landlord

    <h4>Chapter 659: Landlord</h4>


    Tianshuiyun Leisure Club is a hot leisure gathering center in S Sea City.


    The clubhouse includes services such as bathing, fire dragon bath, karaoke, card ying, and massage rooms. It covers arge area and the interior is very luxurious, but its price is rtively popr. At most it can only be counted as high-end consumption. Some of the white-cor workers are also affordable, and they are widely loved by the wealthy because of their service features.


    "The fire dragon bath is also called the jade bath. Arge amount of sweat and toxins in the body are discharged from the inside and out through the oil nds. You girls have heard that more steaming can also nourish the skin."


    It was Fan Xiaodong who was speaking. Today, he took the lead in organizing the game and invited everyone toe to this leisure club to enjoy a different kind offort.


    He said that he had bid farewell to Hong Sun¡¯s high-end sauna, and instead enjoyed the light luxury of Korean aristocracy. Although in Hong Sun¡¯s clubs, Fan Xiaodong always relied on his father¡¯s enjoyment as a high-ranking official. ount service.


    "I heard that the boss here is an overseas Chinese who stayed with M. He also made friends with high-ranking officials and powerful people. It''s no wonder that the business is so hot that no one troubles him." Lying on the jade table, Tai Zirui said with a towel covering his face.


    Fan Xiaodong hummed, "It doesn''t matter how you can eat well these years. I heard that the boss''s door is very deep. If it doesn''t work, it won''t work. I will go out first, and then I will have to lie down." She pulled her face down, took a deep breath, filled her nose with steaming heat, quickly got up and ran out.


    When he came to the door, he couldn''t help but nced back, but saw that Fang Weisheng was lying on Cui Xian''s arm with Eng''s legszily tilted, as if he was asleep.


    My heart said that the two of them are now slimy and almost be one, and they used to evasively say that they didn''t engage in a match, bah! Who is fooling?


    After Fan Xiaodong went out, he felt dizzy. He came to the bar and bought a piece of ice cream and held it in his mouth. He couldn''t help but shook his spirits. He went to the small lounge with his hands and legs soft to find a lounge chair. Goodbye, Tai Zirui and the others didn''t mean toe out at all, their eyes were attracted by the men and women ying cards at the next table.


    "I said Liao Bai, I just met Professor Cheng downstairs at one o''clock. You said you will graduate in two months. Your kid really doesn''t n to stay under his hands and continue studying? Our endophytes The keyboratory is well-known throughout the country, and most people can''t get in even if they want to. Wait a minute, bomb!" A man in a dark blue bathrobe held a cigarette while ying cards.


    He looked like he was in his twenties.


    The answer was a young man with an extremely whiteplexion, who was also in his 20s. He was surprised to ask, "Where is Professor Cheng here?"


    "Ah, I saw him at o''clock just now, and I couldn''t express myself when I met here. As a result, people didn''t need me to check out. The boss personally entertained him. It seems that there are several academic experts." The boy with the cigarette said casually, and at the same time he threw a series of straights, and no one else could catch it.


    Seeing that he still had an 8 of spades and a little king left in his hand, Fan Xiaodong said anxiously, "y it first!" He was referring to the 8 of spades, and now he goes straight out, no matter if he throws the 8 of spades or the little king first. , If someone else has a bomb in their hands, won¡¯t they be able to run?


    But it¡¯s different if you get 8 first, leaving Shunzi. Now that the king hasnded, people see a long list in his hand. When hees out, the king may not be able to hit him with a bomb. When the timees, Shunzi will not be able to throw it away. Ran?


    The boy frowned when he saw him interjecting, "A true gentleman who doesn''t talk about chess doesn''t know."


    Fan Xiaodong was blocked for a while, and the boy looked slightly annoyed and threw out an eight. There was no way. Fan Xiaodong just said that everyone knew he had an eight, and he couldn''t leave Xiao Wang first and leave an eight in his hand.


    "Blow!" The othersughed, followed by straights and pairs, a long list of no singles at all, and all the othersughed and yed, but they didn''t throw single cards, and looked at himself as thendlord. Being held back, the boy gave Fan Xiaodong a vicious look again.


    Fan Xiaodong was not happy, and mumbled back to his seat, "I said let 8, you can still blow you up if you leave Shunzi..."


    The boy named Liao Bai asked again on the topic just now, "You didn''t mention me here to Professor Cheng?"


    "No." The boy shook his head, "What''s the matter, it''s unpleasant to see what you mean to make trouble with Professor Cheng?"


    Liao Bai couldn''t helpughing. It was more than unpleasant. He was almost unable to graduate. He sighed, "Professor Cheng meant that I should continue to study in graduate school and also join the Democratic Party. In fact, I felt like a mirror in my heart and really entered the experiment. The room will be for him in the future. Why not go to the Medical University earlier to make money, isn''t it learning while contacting patients?"


    "Democratic Party, which party?" At the moment the game is over and thendlord loses, a girl asked while shuffling the cards.


    "To the Uyghur Party? Don¡¯t Professor Cheng give it to the Uyghur Party, Liao Bai, listen to my buddy¡¯s advice, don¡¯t join the Democratic Party. Now it¡¯s pretty good, and I¡¯ll be squeezed out when I enter the unit in the future. Only the person wearing the shoes knows how painful it is..." Another boy sighed authentically.


    The girl who shuffled the cards couldn''t help but happily said, "We medical workers also join the migrantbor party. What kind of thing is joining the Uyghur Party? There are more overseas Chinese, right?"


    "Professor Cheng is a returnee." Someone reminded.


    At this time, Wei Sheng and the others wereing out of it with sweating profusely. They also bought water or ice cream at the bar first, then came to the small lounge, which is actually a small hall surrounded by ss. There are only a few tea tables and lounge chairs. Some guests sit at the big poker table beside the tea table, while others watch TV on the lounge chairs.


    Fan Xiaodong was immediately happy when he saw that he came out, "You guys are really good, let alone steaming in it for 20 minutes? But it''s really exciting!"


    Tai Zirui wiped the sweat stains on his head with a towel and smiled, "Then you don''t know Wei Sheng, if I don''t tell me toe out together, they will continue to steam."


    But when listening to the tea table next door, someone suddenly asked in surprise, "Wei Sheng?"


    At this moment, Wei Sheng was looking for a recliner to sit down, and he couldn''t help turning his head to look at it. Just now he saw a circle of seven or eight men and women ying cards, but he didn''t look closely, and now he looked over. There is no one familiar with this group. Face-Liao Bai.


    She smiled immediately, "Long time no see."


    The Fang Liao Bai was stunned for a moment, and then nodded awkwardly, "It''s been a long time." In fact, he was quite afraid of Wei Sheng after experiencing the Kaile Hotel earlier, but it has been several months. , Thinking back now, apart from feeling that this girl is really amazing at her young age, she is not so afraid.


    However, Wei Sheng''s eyes stopped on a pretty girl''s face beside Liao Bai. At first nce, she felt that the girl was a bit familiar, and then she immediately recalled where she had seen Lin Xiao''s body that day.

 Chapter 660: Professor Cheng arrogantly

    <h4>Chapter 660: Professor Cheng arrogantly</h4>


    In fact, when Wei Sheng went to Liao Bai School to look for him before the human body was in full bloom, he also saw the girl at the door.


    However, Wei Sheng covered his face that day, knowing that the girl would not recognize her.


    Fang Fan Xiaodong couldn''t help being surprised, "Wei Sheng, your friend?"


    Wei Sheng hesitated and nodded. She told Liao Bai that a friend was not a friend, but she had a few friendships with each other, and it was not wrong to say it was a friend.


    On the side, Han Yue couldn¡¯t help but nced at Cui Xian, and sneered, ¡°You have a lot of friends.¡± This meant something, and everyone could hear it. In fact, even though Tai Zirui had an object, Han Yue was still It was Han Yue, who rarelymunicated with Wei Sheng on weekdays.


    Tai Zirui hurriedly winked at Han Yue and motioned her not to talk nonsense.


    On the other end, Liao Bai couldn''t help but look at Wei Sheng. After several months, she felt that she had changed a lot. I remember that when I came to the Medical University to look for himst time, his face was still sullen, and his whole body was full of murderous aura. With a smile, she didn''t know that the words she said at the time had no effect on her affairs.


    But not wanting to be thinking about it, Wei Sheng actually called him a word, motioning him to follow her aside and say a few words.


    All of Liao Bai¡¯s friends immediately looked at Zhao Xiaoya. Of course, some peopleughed andughed. Everyone knows that Zhao Xiaoya likes Liao Bai. Liao Bai usually knows that learning is also known to everyone. Right now a girl called out for nothing, and Liao Bai stood up and went over without hesitation. This is rare.


    In fact, Wei Sheng just remembered that he had mentioned something about the hospital at the meeting today. He thought that Liao Bai had studied medicine and had an internship in the hospital. He happened to meet him and wanted to consult, and he called Liao Bai to the entrance of the ss hall.


    "I would like to consult, if I n to run a private business..."


    "Professor Cheng?" Liao Bai was listening to Wei Sheng''s words, but his eyes jumped over Wei Sheng''s shoulders, and he looked at the group of people who came up on the stairwell opposite the lounge, and suddenly said in surprise.


    Wei Sheng also looked back and saw a group of middle-aged mening up on the opposite stairwell. The mighty group of people was quite eye-catching. Among them was an old man in his 60s with half gray hair and a fat body. His small eyes showed a bit of shrewdness, and it was Professor Cheng who Liao Bai said.


    Professor Cheng was also slightly stunned when he saw Liao Bai, and he twisted his eyebrows quite imperiously, "Why are you here? I will confess that yourpleted academic paper will be handed in the day after tomorrow, right? If you have time to mess around here, it is better to do your job well. . I think you don¡¯t n to graduate.¡± After that, he shook his head repeatedly.


    Another old man in the rear just smiled, "Professor Cheng, have you met students again? Hahaha! We are not as good as you teaching in school in the graduate school! There are students all over the world, walking around, today we don¡¯t teach students, let¡¯s drink. !"


    That Fang Liao Bai had to smile to himself, "I''ll go back tonight, and I will definitely give it to you the day after tomorrow."


    Professor Cheng snorted coldly, and squinted Wei Sheng beside Liao Bai with his eyes. He passed by the two with his hands under his hands. He turned his head and changed his expression to the others with a pleasant expression.


    Wei Sheng didn''t know the situation, and didn''t know the group of people. Naturally, he just stood on one side and watched the scene. Looking at the situation alone, Liao Bai should have touched the professor of the school, but the professor was a little too pretentious.


    And among this group of people, there is a middle-aged man who is about 40 years old and has sword eyebrows and eagle eyes. When passing by, he nced at Wei Sheng''s body a few more times, because the bathrobe that this man wore was simr to that of Tianshuiyun Leisure Club. Popr bathrobes are not the same, so Wei Sheng naturally noticed the man''s gaze, but she didn''t know him.


    Seeing Professor Cheng¡¯s departure, Liao Bai couldn¡¯t help sighing. This is his current situation. Professor Cheng was squeezed to death. It was obviously Professor Cheng who wanted to get the paper published in the magazine. He came to write, and in the end he didn¡¯t take money and didn¡¯t sign his name. This happened from time to time. If he could graduate safely, it would be fine. But now Professor Cheng didn¡¯t want to let him go, so he kept asking him to continue his graduate studies and enter his department to continue following him. dry.


    ...


    The catering center of the clubhouse is staggeringly expensive. In fact, Wei Sheng discovered it aftering in. Although the price of bathing tickets and individual services are not expensive, the numbers on the price list including massage and meals are quite amazing. of.


    I am afraid that this is the basis for the profit of this luxurious club, although not every middle ss person wille to this restaurant to eat after taking a shower.


    Wei Sheng was not hungry. After turning around, he handed the menu to Cui Xian without seeing anything he wanted to eat. Not surprisingly, some people looked at him with ridicule.


    Thetter epted it expressionlessly, raising his eyelids and looking at the young men and women sitting on the opposite side of the square table, who were yfully looking at Wei Sheng, and then at Liao Bai who was sitting next to Wei Sheng.


    It turned out that Fan Xiaodong just proposed to eat, and then Liao Bai¡¯s buddies were ying around, lest the world not chaos propose to fight the table, and just after Fan Xiaodong interjected, the ndlord who did not run away" took the initiative to ask for a treat, so it is indeed Assembling the table, the two six-person tables were put together, and the number twelve and thirteen were sitting indecently.


    On one side are Fan Xiaodong, Tai Zirui, Tai Zishan, Han Yue, Wei Sheng, and Cui Xian, and on the other side are seven medical college students including Liao Bai. The chat means that there are also doctors who have already joined the society, that is, Liao Seniors of Bai et al.


    The guy who talked about the treats was called Meng Hui, who was disturbed by Fan Xiaodong. He seemed to be from a very good family, at least he was very calm about the menu before him.


    At this moment, the pedestrian was not only looking at Wei Sheng, but also talking about Professor Cheng''s group seated in a semi-open box not far from this hall.


    "There is Professor Li from the Municipal Institute of Critical Diseases. I have read his article before."


    "What is he, do you look at the man with curly hair? Teng Yao, deputy director of the Municipal Health Bureau, is called the superior department of our future unit! I didn''t expect Professor Cheng to have friendship with them, Liao Bai, want me to say Don''t offend Professor Cheng."


    Several people were quite content to talk about topics that Wei Sheng and other sixteen or seventeen-year-olds did not understand.


    Meng Hui stretched his finger to the direction of the private room, "That man is the boss. I ran into Professor Cheng downstairs earlier to check out. I didn''t expect the boss to be with him. I almost made a joke."


    Wei Sheng and the others followed Meng Hui''s fingers secretly, and saw a middle-aged man wearing a bathrobe of different colors walking out of the box with sword eyebrows and eagle eyes, but it was not the one Wei Sheng just saw.


    However, after seeing the man walking out of the box, he kept looking at their table, and then called the waiter aside to say something in a low voice, then the waiter went to find a sheet and handed it to the man again.


    The man immediately said a few words to the waiter before turning around and entering the box.

 Chapter 661: Replace wine with water

    <h4>Chapter 661: Rece wine with water</h4>


    Meng Hui was not stingy in his actions. Although the dishes were not ordered ording to the heads of the people, he also ordered eight dishes, which were all good. During the dinner, the group of people talked and talked about academic topics.


    Fan Xiaodong, Tai Zirui and others couldn''t understand, and couldn''t intervene. After eating for a while, even Fan Xiaodong felt that he and others were sitting here like a ****.


    Except for Liao Bai, the several college students are somewhat arrogant, as if they were born with a sense of superiority of a high-achieving student. When did the Tai brothers and sisters and Fan Xiaodong receive such contempt.


    And looking aside, Wei Sheng was talking in a low voice with Liao Bai who was sitting on the other side of her.


    Wei Sheng is actually very happy at the moment. Although Liao Bai is only a student, he is a leader among the leaders in the Transportation Medical University. In addition to academic things, he also has a deep understanding of the industry and has given Wei Sheng a lot. Suggestions.


    That Fang Cui Xian should eat as usual. Whether it was Tai Zirui or Fan Xiaodong, they all responded with a calm smile.


    Until the waiter again served a te during the halftime, there was a slice of steamed mandarin fish on the te.


    As soon as the steamed mandarin fish was on the table, Meng Hui hurriedly stopped and said, "We didn''t call it mandarin fish, did it make a mistake?"


    The only thing he didn''t order on the table was the fish, because he had seen this fish, and the asking price was high. The asking price of the cheapest fish was more than twice that of ordinary dishes, not to mention a steamed mandarin fish that was not cheap. ?


    The waitress suddenly smiled sweetly and said, "It was a gift from our boss, please take your time." After saying this, she retired.


    Meng Hui was taken aback for a moment, and then smiled, "It seems that I remembered me when I was going to check out the professor just now, and gave us a dish specially?"


    After speaking, Bai Jue had a face, and his eyes swept across the table top with a smile. Isn¡¯t it just a matter of face, the fruit te is casual, the meat dish is worthy, and the main dish is not equivalent to respect. Could it be that the boss just taught the boss to talk about his family background, and the other party wants to make friends? ?


    Wei Sheng also said that the boss was very attentive, and I was afraid that the waiter was just checking the list of their table. Seeing that there was no fish on the table, he was on the road.


    "Here, people areing." Someone on the desktop hurriedly said.


    Everyone immediately looked up, and saw that the boss was walking to the table with a ss of wine at the moment, and there was a person behind him, who made Liao Bai just stare at it¡ªProfessor Cheng?


    I have only heard of studentsing to toast to the professor, and never heard of professorsing to toast to the students.


    But the next moment, a scene that surprised everyone even more happened.


    I saw that Shuiyun¡¯s boss came forward with a ss of wine this day and walked around Liao Bai¡¯s body and stopped. Meng Hui was about to get up right now, but was stopped by the words from the other party, "Miss Wei ..."


    At this moment, Wei Sheng was picking up the chopsticks. He looked around on the table and saw that there was no surname Wei. Then he looked back at the man standing behind him, his eyes inquiring.


    At this moment, Professor Cheng was also flushed. Just now, Guo Yang told him that he had recognized an important person, and even pulled him to say a toast, saying that he is a person who can walk in front of Chairman Huang. The national inspection and correction of the wind can reach the hat of the sky, this made Professor Cheng hurriedly picked up the wine ss, how could he have thought of bringing him to the table of his own students?


    Now it''s not going to retreat, nor is it going to advance.


    Then, I saw this boss Guo whispering to Wei Sheng, "I saw you in San Mateo County, Mr. Liang..."


    After that, he withdrew his gaze with a smile, and in Guo Yang''s opinion, the mention of Mr. Liang Wei Sheng could already be understood.


    In fact, there are really not many people Wei Sheng has met in the Naibatang, and they are not sufficiently detailed. She has read the list, but did not memorize it ording to Yan Baiqing''s meaning. At this moment, she does not know which senior Mr. Liang refers to. people.


    However, when the other party mentioned San Mateo County, Wei Sheng suddenly felt that he might have met someone from the Uyghur Party.


    So, she got up with a smile, that Fang Guoyang introduced herself, "My surname is Guo, this is the boss, and I don¡¯t know how you are. When there is no fish on the table, I add a mandarin fish, haha! Miss Wei! , Is this a bar without drinking?" He said, raising the ss full of beer in his hand.


    Everyone on the table was a little surprised. Liao Bai hurriedly winked at Meng Hui when he heard that the other party was calling. Thetter picked up a bottle of beer on the table and handed it to Liao Bai. Liao Bai picked up Wei Sheng. The empty ss in front of me was filled.


    He just passed the beer to Wei Sheng, but saw her smile and stretched out his hand to press his wrist, and then picked up Cui Xian''s ss full of mineral water next to him and said, "I didn''t drink alcohol today, then I will use water. On behalf of the bar, don¡¯t take offense, Mr. Guo."


    Guo Yang didn''t realize that he was smashed. In fact, it is normal for someone to drink with him. If the other party is drinking, it is reasonable to say that you should raise a ss to face, but if the other party is not drinking, he pours it specially. A cup was an act of losing his identity, so he even did what he should, and immediately drank the wine.


    After he had a drink, he turned around and introduced Professor Cheng. Zhidao was an authoritative professor of Jiaotong Medical University. After the introduction, Professor Cheng had to look at Wei Sheng suspiciously, and toast a ss of wine with a flushed face and a dry smile. Wei Sheng still uses tea instead of wine, smiling and not intending to neglect.


    After Guo Yang toasted a ss of wine, he handed out another business card, which led Professor Cheng to leave.


    Wei Sheng looked at the business card in his hand and couldn''t help but frowned, then sat back in his seat, only to see other people looking at her with unspeakable eyes.


    Although the Tai family brothers and sisters and Fan Xiaodong are unidentified, they feel that they have a lot of face, while Han Yue looks at Wei Sheng with twinkling eyes, feeling extremely strange.


    Although Fang Liaobai was very surprised by this situation, he was still within the eptance range because he had seen Wei Sheng¡¯s energy earlier. Other people were different. Even if this girl was a child of an official, she would not be Want Professor Cheng toe to the bar in person? What''s more, there are Professor Cheng''s students on this table. The sour literati want to save face the most. Looking at Professor Cheng''s old face flushed just now, in the end he still drank a ss of beer while the other party drank saliva.


    This face can be too much.


    ...


    The night is deep. Everyone nned to live in Shuiyun this evening. Fan Xiaodong even booked a room. Like most bath centers, the room has no windows, but the decoration is quitefortable. In addition to the beds, there are TV sets and tea stands. Chairs etc.


    Han Yue was lying on the bed next door, enjoying the massage service with a drunken hup. This was specially added by the boss Guo just now. The young men came in, and the two of them epted it, not to mention the enthusiasm of Meng Hui and others in the evening. The toast was filled a little bit, and the male technician felt ufortable at the moment when he pressed his head with his fingers coolly.

 Chapter 662: Hold back and kiss me!

    <h4>Chapter 662: Hold back and kiss me!</h4>


    Wei Sheng alsoy drowsy at the end of the bed. The male technician knelt on the ground and gently pressed his head. The two girls looked young and conservative. They both refused the service of pinching their feet and pressing their bodies. Just press your head, the job is really easy.


    "Wei Sheng, you said that we have a male technician massage, did they also arrange for a female technician to massage?" Han Yue muttered under her throat.


    The more I thought about it, the more I realized it was possible, the whole person turned over and got out of the bed and walked out, "No, I have to go and see! Ouch!"


    During the massage, the male technician saw that the two women were drowsy, and had turned off the lights, leaving only a small light on the porch, and light music on the central speaker in order to adjust the atmosphere.


    In fact, this clubhouse has special services, especially now that the year and month are not strictly controlled. This kind of behavior is normal. The male technicians are okay. Many female technicians are picking up customers. Wei Sheng just saw it on the price list. ****.


    It is estimated that Han Yue got out of bed because of the dim room and bumped her legs and feet.


    Fang Weisheng couldn''t help smiling with his eyes closed, and ignored her even when he was sleepy.


    Tonight, to the boss Guo who came to make a toast, she was still able to refrain from drinking. The other party was sensible and would not speak much. However, after Guo Yang left, Meng Hui and the others exploded. These young people She was also straightforward, and greeted was tant greet, and she helped toast and asked her to say a few good things to Liao Bai to Professor Cheng, so as to help him out of the sea of ??suffering.


    I couldn''t help it and drank a few more sses. Fan Xiaodong and the others were happy afterwards. Afterwards, they became acquainted with each other. They were more rxed when eating and drinking. They were already drowsy now.


    The door opened again, Wei Sheng asked, "Are they doing massage?"


    But there was no response, followed by the sound of the door closing and the click of a switch.


    "Han Yue?" Wei Sheng said again, still there was no sound, but the fingers on his temples were not asfortable as before.


    She opened her eyes, the room was pitch ck, and she felt someone approaching on her face. A breath of heat even exhaled on her face. Before she could react carefully, Wei Sheng had already grabbed the man by the cor and mmed him. Smashed against the wall next to the bed.


    There was a muffled snort in the room, and then Cui Hyun''s air-conditioned voice sounded, "It''s me."


    Wei Sheng was taken aback, jumped out of the bed in the dark and touched in the direction of speaking, "Are you okay? When did youe in?"


    As soon as she said this, she stumbled on something. She immediately knew that it was the box brought by the massage technician, but she knew it was toote, but the person had fallen out.


    That Fang Cui Xian mmed against the wall. Before he realized what was going on, he felt someone rushing forward. The next moment, the crotch was tight, but it didn''t hurt.


    Immediately afterwards, Wei Sheng''s voice suddenly came from the important ce, "Knocked me to death."


    As soon as her voice fell, she felt the object under her chin suddenly rise with a thunderous force, and she took a breath of air.


    It turned out that when he fell, his hands were on the ground and his face was not on the ground, but some distance from the ground.


    Unfortunately, he fell into Cui Xian''s legs, so hard that he didn''t hurt him, but he was hit.


    "You..." In the dark room, the young man frowned and whispered.


    Fang Weisheng hurriedly bit his lip and was about to get up, but he was suddenly strangled with his hands under his armpit, and then he was lifted up, and he immediatelyy in his arms.


    There were only soft and soothing music left in the room, and two quietly suppressed gasps. Wei Sheng was lying on his side, with his head resting on his chest, enough to hear the other party¡¯s heartbeat. The atmosphere Jane is extremely good.


    Little Cui Xian stretched out her hand to wrap her waist quietly, with her chin resting on her head, and the voice in front of her eyes was a bit hoarse, "Do you want to take the university?"


    Wei Sheng was startled and couldn''t help but look up at him. Unfortunately, the room has no windows. The darkness means that you can''t see your fingers. So she sniffed, and reached out to climb his neckline to draw a circle, "When youe over in the dark, ask me what to test. the University?"


    And the boy''s heartbeat speed was even faster, "What is your zodiac sign..."


    "Your heartbeat is so fast, you are going to ask me what constetion is?" Wei Sheng asked in a daze, starting to rub his fingertips on his neck.


    He couldn''t help but breathe heavily, and the ck and white eyes in the darkness couldn''t help shing a little dark, "What do you want..."


    "Stop talking, kiss me!" Wei Sheng was already hungry, holding the boy''s clean and white face in the dark, and nibbling on his nose. Thetter shed after eating pain, his head banged against the wall behind him, and an extremely painful snorted groan in his throat.


    Wei Sheng was shocked when he saw this, and quickly sat up, but identally pressed on the young Tingyuli.


    Cui Xian stretched out his hand and raised his head to cover his neck. He only felt a flow of heat from his nose slipping down. Before he could react, there was another sharp pain in his lower body. He closed his eyes in pain and hurriedly pushed Wei Sheng away and ran to the bathroom. Go, and turn on the light next to the toilet at the same time, and the room is suddenly bright.


    Wei Sheng sat nkly on the spot, a touch of annoyance shed in his drowsy eyes, and such a good atmosphere was nothing but tossing.


    She couldn''t help but got up and walked to the bathroom door to take a look, but she saw Cui Xian leaning over before the faucet, flushing nosebleeds with water, and blood pouring into the sewer along the water, then he raised his head and pulled the toilet paper, wiped it, and stuffed it in In his nose, a pair of ck and white eyes couldn''t help looking back at her from the bathroom mirror.


    The young man stepped on the bathroom floor with his long bare feet, and his clean faces couldn''t tell what kind of expression they were. The two of them looked at each other through the mirror for a long time, and then he suddenly burst intoughter.


    This smile is like a hundred flowers blooming.


    However, he sprayed out the toilet paper stuck in his nose, and a string of nosebleeds rushed out along the nostrils. Watching this scene, Wei Shengughed out loud.


    In order to suppress the bleeding of the nose, Cui Xian slowly raised his chin and looked at Wei Sheng in the mirror from the corner of his eyes. The corner of his mouth was still smiling, but the smile was indescribable.


    Looking at the other party''s weird smile, Wei Sheng smiled as if his neck was strangled, his voice stopped abruptly, and he couldn''t help swallowing and spitting, "Yes, I''m sorry."


    "It''s okay." He slowly turned around, his fine eyshes hanging down gently, and the light in the bathroom gave people an indescribable strange feeling.


    Wei Sheng wanted to say something, but saw Cui Xian step forward, her waist bent, and the next moment, she eximed that she was being picked up on her shoulders, and it was toote to exim the strength of Cui Xian It was already carried into the dark room.

 Chapter 663: The females are fond of him

    <h4>Chapter 663: The females are fond of him</h4>


    Before he realized what was going on, the person smashed on the bed, lying there before he could turn over, the young man behind him stretched up, and suddenly sat on her waist.


    Wei Sheng was startled. He used his hands and feet to grab backwards, but he felt that the young man behind him was unruly untying her shirt. He seemed unskilled, or perhaps he couldn''t untie it more and more in a hurry, but in the end his hands were facing each other. With a jerky tug from the side, the click sound is particrly clear in this dark room.


    She just took a breath of air-conditioning, and an arm passed through her waist, lifted that waist and abdomen, and squatted up. She hurriedly turned her head to look at the bed with her hands, but saw the faint light from the bathroom. Next, the thin lips on the boy''s cold face were tightened, and a pair of eyes were slightly narrowed. He stretched out his hand and quickly lifted his shirt and threw it aside, revealing a firm and tight figure.


    Dressing is thin and fleshy.


    Wei Sheng had such words in his mind, and he felt cold at his waist, and the shorts of the bath suit caused people to pull to the knees. "Wait!"


    He came down and leaned against her face, his thin lips pressed against her face slightly, and he gasped violently, "No longer."


    After talking, he stretched out his arms and looped her arms in front of her. Wei Sheng''s arms were tied, and there was no support in front of him. The two heads all fell towards the bed, and the young many on her back. On her back, her cheek pressed tightly against her profile, and her hands kept getting ready for action.


    Wei Sheng was shocked by the sound of the teenager''s gasping sound. He felt his other hand behind him, and his face flushed red immediately. He was struggling hard to get up, "Wait, wait, wait! Wait! Wait! Choi Hyun, ah!"


    When the twopartments touched, she stretched her neck and eximed. She blushed and twisted her body as she couldn''t get rid of her hands. He immediately tightened his restraints and warned her nose tightly against her side face in a low voice, "Don''t move. !"


    She froze immediately, the thing was trying to get in. She even felt Cui Xian''s violently undting chest behind her, and the hot breathing that clung to her face, and her face suddenly wanted to ooze. The voice trembled and said, "Cui Hyun, I, I''m not ready..."


    "I think you are ready." He moved forward slowly, intending to get started.


    Wei Sheng screamed immediately, "Don''t!"


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s counseling, pain, or shame. Unconsciously, tears began to drip down from the corners of his eyes. He immediately released the hoop in front of him, holding her cheek and covering his lips and kissing. The aroma of wine overflowing between his mouth seemed to calm his restless heart, Wei Sheng shrank his neck and slowly rxed, opening his eyes and watching him shook his head.


    Cui Xian slowly loosened her delicate lips, looked at her red face, remained silent for a while and finally closed her eyes, "That''s right."


    Wei Sheng was stunned for a moment, then nodded quickly.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Wei Sheng trembled and closed his eyes in shame and annoyance, "You should not pretend to be a wolf with a big tail."


    He couldn''t help being amused by her appearance, and then asked with a smile, "Where did Liao Baie from?"


    "Huh?" She didn''t keep up with the other side''s thinking for a while, what kind of rtionship did she have with Liao Bai?


    "Friend...ah!" He tensed forward, causing her to blush and change her mouth in exmation, "Not very familiar!"


    Stinking rogue!


    It wasn''t until the young man behind him slowly evacuated the unequal guy that Wei Sheng sighed on the bed with a sigh of relief, pulled the quilt over his body, and squirmed like a silkworm chrysalis to organize his underwear.


    And that Fang Cui Xian fell on her side, stretched out his hand to embrace her together with the quilt wrapped in her arms, and held her small face with both hands, the face of Qingjun was stained somewhat helplessly. "You have to learn to be a little reserved in the future."


    Wei Sheng was originally embarrassed and annoyed that he couldn''t find a hole to get in. At this moment, he stared at him with a dull face, "You...you want to be a good seller if you take advantage?"


    He was stunned, and then he burst intoughter, "No, you see, in the animal world, males try their best to show themselves when courting. If females are arrogant, they may not be able to make it, but if females take the initiative..."


    Wei Sheng replied, "That proves that the females are attracted to him."


    Cui Xian was stunned, and then smiled gently, "Wei Sheng, I am a man. I am impulsive and very impulsive."


    Wei Sheng gambled, "It''s a boy at best."


    Opposite, the boy still had a smile on his face, but he slowly narrowed his eyes.


    Wei Sheng hurriedly wrapped the quilt and wriggled forward twice, leaning his face on his chest and soothing, "Man, it''s a man."


    He asked that Fang Cui Xian to close his eyes in pain.


    ...


    In this world, there will always be some forces that people cannot touch quietly changing. Not knowing it does not mean that it hasn''t happened.


    Just as everyone didn¡¯t know that this sixteen-year-old girl who walked out of Chaonan City with a clean and ordinary background hasid out her huge foundation with the courage of a madman in the past two years, and her background has grown quietly. His huge wealth, invisible and intangible, is destined to erupt in an astonishing manner in the future because of its solid foundation.


    Of course, this quietly changing power also includes the chaotic Hongmen of the Z country after Cao Zuojin lost power and fled.


    Yan Baiqing traveled between the factions of the party in the Maind, stabilizing the domestic situation for his father Huang Gezhang, and resolutely implementing the policy of stabilization and stabilization. This does not seem to have much to do with Wei Sheng, but the credit seems to be tied She, Yan Baiqing''s immediate supervisor.


    She never believed that she would have picked up such a big bargain, but Yan Boqing did not see her again after returning to China, and never even hinted how she should contribute.


    Putting aside the struggles hidden in the depths of this world¡¯s right spiral, Wei Sheng seems to have returned to the beginning, an ordinary high school student, secretly operating his own small wealth in this era of gold rush, and at the same time looking forward to their experience. After the wind and rain, the haze broke open and went straight into the sky.


    The ss teacher Tang Shiqing identally regained the bonus that should have been soaked in the end ofst semester, so he filled in a piece of new furniture for the ssroom during this semester. Sitting at the back of the ssroom during ss and during self-study time to supervise students who arrivete and leave early, and-drink tea.


    Life in school is like the first sunshine after the rain, with a little bit of sorrow while blooming beautifully.


    Perhaps Wei Sheng should use this to describe her early love life. Looking at her growing body in the new full-length mirror in the dormitory, she recalled her ascetic life in the past two decades. Her state of mind at this moment is almost half. It''s bright and half sad.

 Chapter 664: sucker Punch

    <h4>Chapter 664: sucker Punch</h4>


    But in the end, the self-proimed moral supremacy Wei Sheng finally put aside the dark thoughts that shouldn''t exist at a young age, and decided to regain the reservedness that had long been thrown out of the sky.


    The topic of domestic brands and foreign brands in the school is still hotly debated, and even entered the ultimate degree of heat. The first one on the Inte broke a data table, which shows that MOTT has been upied by Nokia sincest year. The market share of 30% in the country of Z increased to 30% in just one quarter alone, leaving the currently hot domestic Nokia and PHS in a straight line.


    As for Rebirth International, today''s market data has been left a few blocks down.


    Fans of its brand called the MOTT era back again!


    Why is it again?


    Before Nokiaunched the world''s first metallic phone N8810 in the past two years, MOTT was regarded as the most authoritative miracle in this field, and this authority was international.


    In order to open up markets in other regions of the world, Nokiaunched mobile phone products that were adapted to different digitalmunication standards in different countries. The international market share dropped MOTT straight away. At that time, people shouted that the MOTT era has passed and the Nokia era hase.


    And because Nokia just entered the Z country that year, its domestic influence is far less than MOTT. It coincides with the emergence of Rebirth International¡¯s cs mobile phone, which also developed Chinese text messaging services, and is undoubtedly more suitable for Z than Nokia in all aspects. Therefore, Nokia, which should have been shining in the market,¡¯s first shot in Country Z has not beenunched, and it is still not lukewarm.


    But this can only prove that Rebirth International reced Nokia and defeated MOTT in the Z market, so the era of MOTT is still called the past.


    Now, MOTT¡¯s new mobile phone directly surpasses Nokia¡¯s built-in antenna-recement phone. As for Rebirth International, which has not yet hit the international market, it has been reduced to a stepping stone in this war. Some people evenughed on the Inte as Rebirth International. It has be a springboard for MOTT to explore the Z country market, and it is actively facing the door.


    This means that if Rebirth International has not **** the MOT hype, then the other party will not necessarily rise to such an astonishing level in a short period of time.


    For this, Wei Sheng''s idea is that the higher the hold, the harder the fall.


    The reason why the school is getting into white-hot is mainly because Rebirth International broke the news that it will participate in the AD conference. Perhaps most people did not know what kind of authoritative technology summit the so-called AD conference is, but after this, the school Of students have a deep understanding of this term--


    First of all, because of the attention of the school radio station and the eloquent article by the brilliant Ge Xiangyang, some of the students have paid close attention to this matter.


    Then the exposure of MOTT market sales caused controversy.


    When Rebirth International announces that it will participate in the so-called AD conference, this domestic and international brand battle is like a spark of fire that has been brewing for a long time, and it finally quickly started a prairie fire under this gust of wind.


    Perhaps it was because the scolding against Rebirth International showed a one-sided trend, and finally some people couldn''t stand it anymore. In the third grade, headed by the president of the student union, Qu Zhengyun, quickly established a support for domestic faction.


    Immediately afterwards, the support technology faction was formed, headed by Vice President Li Tiannan. Even the school''s afternoon broadcast was upied by the two parties in turn, and they mmed them.


    The school seems to feel that this incident has enriched the students¡¯ after-school life, and even held a debate on this topic, which led to the official esction of the incident to a contest between right and wrong. Rebirth International is in such a popr craze for all the people. Against the background of the major events in 2000, the AD conference awaiting the verdict of life and death.


    In fact, Wei Sheng is very sure.


    Life on the campus is calm and colorful. The setting sun, the dazzling golden light floods this vigorous ivory tower. There are a lot of people ying ball, walking, falling in love, and reviewing on the yground. In the bedroom, the girls gather together. Talking about makeup, clothes, and Rebirth International.


    After the home-made school squeezed the school newspaper with another article from the talented Ge Xiangyang into the bedroom door, Li Qi jumped out of bed and couldn''t help but sigh, "Qu Zhengyun is really willing to spend money, and Li Tiannan can also roar at the school radio station. "


    At this time, Yu Xingmei, who had be the head of the dormitory as she wished, took over the school newspaper with a smile, "But don''t tell me, Ge Xiangyang''s enthusiasm for a manuscript in the past three days is quite impressive."


    Sitting in front of theputer and following the trend, Bai Mengxue said while scrolling through the post, "It''s useless to be noisy. My dad is now a MOTT agent. The news is urate. This time, MOTT''s products are enough to rebirth and drink a pot... These are his original words."


    Yu Xingmei couldn''t help throwing the school newspaper on the table, looking up at Wei Sheng who was lying on the bed, "Wei Sheng, I haven''t seen you express any opinions after the recent troubles. Don''t you think a lot? Do you support domestic production or MOTT? ?"


    Wei Sheng was lying on the bed with Eng''s legs up and looking at the detailed parameters of the new product. He turned his eyes and nced at Yu Xingmei who was standing below, and smiled, "I support whoever is skilled."


    That Fang Yu Xingmei was stunned when he heard the words, and then sneered, "I think you are fawning on foreigners, so you can just say it? Anyway, I support our country''s own brand."


    This kind of logic is called Wei Sheng very iprehensible. Since he supports domestic brands, his first reaction is to believe that he supports MOTT. However, this is indeed the opinion of most people, and most of them support domestic brands. It is to render this matter into patriotism and blind support, and not all support for technology support MOTT. Part of it is apetition between advocating technology and blind patriotism. Of course, there are also some who worship foreigners and purely follow the trend.


    On the ground, Yu Xingmei nced at Bai Mengxue¡¯s back and murmured again, ¡°But there¡¯s nothing wrong with supporting MOTT. People don¡¯t say they¡¯re not patriotic, they just support technology, right? But I¡¯ve heard that the country¡¯s high technology is at least Ten years ahead of us, why does Rebirth International have to challenge others?"


    Bai Mengxue stared at theputer screen, a pair of small hands crackling on the keyboard, and her typing speed has be faster and faster since joining Post Bar. She grabbed the candied fruit she put aside and threw it into her mouth, chewing vaguely. "My dad said, they originally nned to use MOTT to stir up poprity, but they didn''t expect to cause public disgust. Now the mobile phones can''t be sold. Stealing chickens is not a loss."


    Li Qi couldn''t help but frown when he looked at Wei Sheng lying on the bed, who seemed to be deaf, and fought back, "It''s all pure spection. Maybe it''s a strategic method by others. In the end, it''s not always the one who wins. It."


    Bai Mengxue chuckled and couldn''t help turning his head to look at Li Qi with the afterglow of the setting sun behind his back. "If it is a strategic means, it proves that the winner or loser ounts for 50%. Judging from the current situation of Rebirth International, it is clearly the final dying. Struggling, but even if I lose, I still have something to say, at least doing my best for patriotism.

 Chapter 665: Nominated candidate

    <h4>Chapter 665: Nominated candidate</h4>


    "Next semester will enter the second grade of high school. ording to the usual practice, our school will send a few exchange ces abroad, but the problem of quality education and test-oriented educationst semester has caused a lot of repercussions! Our school has decided to cooperate with famous universities in the United Nations to create a one-time one. The domestic student exchange n for the semester! At the same time, it does not affect the number of foreign exchange students!"


    When ss teacher Tang Shiqing announced the news with an awe-inspiring sense of spreading joy on his face, the ss was silent and all the students stared at him nkly, or the ckboard behind him or the podium under him. .


    Domestic exchange student? Would it be possible to exchange a few students from Green Ind Global to Fudan High School, which is three blocks away, and write two articles about the pros and cons of the two kinds of education, or to write about the customs and culture of Fudan High School? Geographical environment flowers and trees?


    Is there a fart?


    It''s better to stay at school and go to school, sleep, and sleep.


    Some people have already begun to yell with dissatisfaction, "Teacher, we all came from junior high school for exam-oriented education. What do you want us to feel?"


    The room was full ofughter, and Tang Shiqing looked ugly in front of him, "Be quiet! This time is a two-type education program jointlyunched with the Institute of Educational Science of Beijing Normal University. There are only five ces. After the return of one semester, the High School Affiliated to Normal University will give As long as they pass the assessment, they will be included in the school''s submission list!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the students were all quiet and rmended. This vocabry is undoubtedly very attractive to students who are busy studying today just to withstand the pressure and enter a college that will not disappoint their parents. The brilliance.


    "Wei Sheng." Tang Shiqing snorted heavily at the crowd, his eyes turned to Wei Sheng, who was sitting on the side, leaning on his arm all the way.


    Wei Sheng was taken aback when he heard the words and looked up at Tang Shiqing.


    "The High School Affiliated to Normal University only designated you for one ce in our school. They have seen your written report after the debate." Tang Shiqing smiled appreciatively. As one of the debaters, Ge Xiangyang could not participate in this because of grade issues. During the exchange event, Wei Sheng, who was extremely brilliant and controversial in that debate, was selected by the other side as the only designated spot in the school, which undoubtedly made Tang Shiqing bright.


    Wei Sheng didn''t even listen to what Tang Shiqing was talking about. What is the High School Affiliated to Normal University?


    Bai Mengxue, who was at the same table next to her, gave her a gentle stabbing, "I will be an exchange student in Beijing for a semester, and I can rmend it when I return."


    Wei Sheng was startled when he heard the words. If he wanted to study in Beijing, he would have gone long ago, but where can he go? She immediately twisted her eyebrows, "Teacher Tang, can you not go?"


    The whole ss was in an uproar. This is an opportunity to be rmended. It means going out to the capital to y a round. As long as there is no particrly bad performance, they will be included in the school¡¯s rmended list. The international school¡¯s rmended list of Green Ind Global is naturally She said she refused such a good opportunity to rmend it abroad?


    Tang Shiqing stood on the podium today and faced a group of students. It can be described as hitting the wall three times. The news that he thought would cause a sensation and stir up the emotions of the people was repeatedly poured cold water on by this group of ignorant students. Now, can he even refuse the chance to be sent? He really doubted what was going on today. Could it be that everything went wrong without checking the almanac when he went out?


    He coughed awkwardly and said coldly, "What you have to do is to obey the school arrangements!"


    Wei Sheng''s face suddenly appeared distressed, and his heart said it was not the time.


    Her expression undoubtedly told Tang Shiqing to breathe and suppress her emotions, and then tapped the podium with the textbook, "Okay, get ready for ss."


    After that, he mped the stack of textbooks under his arm, and walked away stiffly. Xin said that such a big piece of pie hits your head, and you seem reluctant to be forced by the school.


    ...


    At the end of March, this subtropical humid monsoon climate city, which belongs to one of the Yangtze River Delta urban agglomerations, has shown the appearance of warm spring flowers.


    On the yground of the Green Ind Global School, Wei Sheng closed his eyes andy on the coolwn. The big sycamore tree above his head covered the sky. This is thewn that the school''s main entrance looks at. Many students here will review their homework, but today this is used to celebrate.


    Celebrate Wei Sheng''s unwilling Beijing exchange student n.


    "The school ces have been confirmed and reported. Okay, you Wei Sheng will be reunited with Cui Xian in less than three months!" Fan Xiaodong leaned against the tree trunk with a mocking expression, ignoring that the tree trunk was still wet. He raised his head and drank the beer in the can, as if to show the male''s prestige, he squashed the can to the side.


    This action caused several girls to roll their eyes, and only Jia Yaner muttered to the side and picked up the empty can and threw it into the garbage bag.


    Tai Zishan was dissatisfied and reprimanded, "Fan Xiaodong, has your upbringing been eaten by dogs? I wonder if the schoolwn can''t litter?"


    "Cut! I threw it to make it turn into spring mud and protect the flowers. What do you know?"


    "Your cans can melt spring mud. How many centuries will it need to melt?" Tai Zishan''s eyes rounded, "I really don''t know who will see you in the future."


    Fan Xiaodong couldn''t help but curl his lips, but he was bullied by Tai Zishan since he was a child and didn''t dare to openly resist. He turned to Jia Yan''er and said, "There are many people who want to see me. Then you have to ask who I can see, don''t believe me. You ask Jia Yan''er, I want to see her, has she left me?"


    When Fan Xiaodong said this, everyone looked at Jia Yan''er, who opened his mouth in surprise, looking at Fan Xiaodong, a small face was flushed.


    This made Fan Xiaodong even more proud, and he yelled and asked if everyone looked at it.


    Tai Zirui looked at Wei Sheng who closed his eyes and couldn''t help but smile, "I heard that the two schools have confirmed the list. The High School Affiliated to Normal University in Beijing is actually quite good. Such a good thing has not fallen to me. You see. Still embarrassed."


    Tai Zishan replied, "Yeah, just go out and y in a different environment, and you can get a **** when youe back. It''s like a pie in the sky. Besides... Your family Cui Xian is not in the capital, right? Unfamiliar."


    "Wei Sheng is hypocritical." Fan Xiaodong waved his hand, took out a can of beer from the stic bag, and opened the tab. "I can''t tell you more."


    In fact, Wei Sheng is indeed hypocritical. This is a deep contest between sensibility and rationality. As perceptual, she naturally hopes to go to the capital to start her own small love era, but now thepany needs her to thrive. , She would be too irresponsible if she left like this, although one semester is not too long...


    This matter has to be weighed.


    Wei Sheng rolled over on thewn, ignoring that he was covered with weeds, and suddenly jumped up, "I''m going to school."

 Chapter 666: Liu Juying with an angry face (please ask for a monthly pass!)

    <h4>Chapter 666: Liu Juying with an angry face (please ask for a monthly pass!)</h4>


    Rebirth International Headquarters temporarily resides in themercial building.


    At the moment, Liu Jianren is in Song Xiao¡¯s office to agree on the AD conference n. Both of them are very excited now. No one thought that the certification of the BI Science and Technology Association of M country would be taken down so smoothly. Even before he set foot on the ne, Liu Jianren had a point in his heart. There is no bottom.


    But when I arrived at M State Wei Sheng¡¯s friend, he was personally received, and then he submitted the information. The certification process was very fast, and it passed within a week.


    Immediately, Rebirth International submitted the required information to the AD conference. In fact, it is not difficult to participate. As long as you have certification, you can participate. The difficulty is that the participatingpanies are generally invited by the AD conference. Failure to receive an invitation also indicates The weight is not enough, or the performance in previous years has not been outstanding, such apany is looking for trouble even if it participates.


    "This is the evaluation of M Country Time Magazine for us, babies who are trying to squeeze into the adult world..."


    "Baby? Let''s be a giant baby this time."


    "The AD conference will gather the world''s major media. As long as we show our faces this time, let alone the giant baby, it might really be a giant wheel." Song Xiao looked up and smiled.


    At this time, the door of the conference room was pushed open from the outside, and there might be no one besides Wei Sheng who could break into Song Xiao''s office.


    Wei Sheng saw that the two were sitting facing each other at the desk at the moment, but the desk was covered with newspapers. Needless to say, it was also about the AD conference, because it was not two days away.


    "Who wants to be a giant baby?" Wei Sheng smiled and brought him to the door. He just heard Song Xiao''s words when he walked to the door.


    The two told her what they had just discussed. Wei Sheng nodded after hearing it, and then Zhuangruo asked casually, "The school has a domestic exchange student quota, which means there is me. Say I pushed it...or did I push it?"


    Liu Jianren flipped through a tabletop newspaper and said without looking up, "Good thing, how long can I go out to study and study?"


    "It''s only a semester, but it''s not going abroad, it''s in China." Wei Sheng took an apple from the fruit tray on the desktop, wiped it with a tissue, and nced at the two of them, but they still didn''t mean to look up.


    Song Xiao jokingly said, "It''s easier to do in China. If you have something to do, you won''t be back by flying a ne. Or in which city you are, we will set the next channel of Huaxia there, and take you back and forth. Also save air tickets."


    Wei Sheng wiped Apple hypocritically, "I am mainly worried that thepany cannot do without me."


    Liu Jianren raised his head when he heard the words, smiled and grabbed the apple in her hand, and put it in his mouth as a mouthful, while waving his hands and bluntly said, "Don''t worry about this, thepany doesn''t need you so much.


    Wei Sheng raised an eyebrow and nodded, "That''s all right, I just thought about it and discussed this with you, and thepany will give it to you two months after I go to the capital."


    After saying that people had opened the door and left, Liu Jianren smiled and took a bite of the apple, and suddenly hisplexion was stagnant, "Beijing?"


    He mmed the door open and shouted to the outside, "Didn''t the Cui transfer to the capital early? Come back and tell me clearly!"


    But seeing that Wei Sheng had already walked through the staff¡¯s grid and walked to the door, when he heard Liu Jianren calling out without shy from behind, Wei Sheng opened the door and disappeared, leaving only the workce full of faces. The astonished employee stared nkly at Mr. Liu, half of his body leaning out of the door of the president''s office.


    ...


    On Friday, Wei Sheng asked for a half-day leave with Song Xiao and Liu Jianren to embark on a ne to Los Angeles in Country M. This trip is rtively recent and has to be back before school starts on Monday. Fortunately, the AD conference is held on the weekend.


    At least until now, Wei Sheng went together to witness that moment, and did not intend to show up. The main operations in the venue still have to bepleted by the CEO, Song Xiao.


    While waiting at the airport, Wei Sheng met an acquaintance unexpectedly.


    Fu Xuebin Fu Yuanshu''s grandson-Fu Yuanshu.


    This man is not difficult to attract attention no matter where he goes. His short brown hair seems to always be matched with a clean dark ck suit. He is straight, with one hand in the pocket of his suit, and this time his other hand Inside is carrying a briefcase.


    Under the slightly nted bangs, a pair of ck and white eyes are sharp. This handsome face with healthy wheat color and extraordinary attitude will attract eyes no matter where you go.


    And at this moment, he was surrounded by a few middle-aged men in the same suits, all of whom were holding briefcases and traveling for office.


    Wei Sheng waved in the direction of Fu Yuanshu from a long way away. I forgot to thank him for the incidentst time. Although he followed the instructions of Mr. Fu, she was indeed in danger because of her affairs. When I came back from abroad, I entered the final exam, and then I went home. Right now, when I came back from the holiday, the pressure of all parties and the need to deal with thepany''s affairs have been forgotten by Fu Yuanshu.


    Soon, Fu Yuanshu turned his head and whispered something to the people beside him, and then walked in the direction of Wei Sheng first.


    It turned out that Fu Yuanshu worked in the District Development and Reform Commission. His job was toprehensively study and formte economic and social development policies, study domestic and foreign economic development, as well as economic system reform and opening-upws, regtions and policies.


    This time Fu Yuanshu, as one of the few young leaders with good English proficiency in his unit, went abroad to participate in an economic seminar and exchange meeting. At the same time, he rushed to the AD conference to further attract foreign capital to enter the S sea city. Coincidentally, the location was in Los Angeles.


    When talking about thest time that he still needs to thank him, Fu Yuanshu only smiled, waved his hand and stopped Wei Sheng from talking, "It''s okay, I''m surprised you cane back alive."


    This made Wei Sheng unable to continue. Unexpectedly, thanking him but hit a nail. Is this kid who can''t speak so much to attract foreign investors?


    "Do you Rebirth International really n to participate in this summit?" At this time, all the leaders behind Fu Yuanshu were already in ce. They were all in their 30s. Judging from the national conditions, they were being appointed Groups with important tasks are already young.


    After listening to Fu Yuanshu''s words, these leaders all looked at each other. Are they from Rebirth International? Regarding Rebirth International''s participation in this internationally well-known summit, I am afraid that no one knows, and their views are different.


    Wei Sheng nodded without evasiveness, but Liu Jianren, who had been sitting behind him, was knocking Eng''s legs and crossed his knees with a smile, "We are not participating, but intending to win this summit."


    "Yeah, Mr. Liu?" Someone recognized Liu Jianren.

 Chapter 667: That year, no one was optimistic about the attendees

    <h4>Chapter 667: That year, no one was optimistic about the attendees</h4>


    Seeing Liu Jianren, the identity of Wei Sheng and others in Rebirth International is undoubtedly confirmed.


    However, when Liu Jianren said about winning the summit, everyone just smiled at each other.


    I have to say that from the perspective of Liu Jianren''s age, he can indeed be regarded as young and promising, and it is understandable that it has led to arrogance.


    However, as a group of leaders of the Development and Reform Commission of Shai New District, they somewhat sneered at his words.


    ...


    Because of Fu Yuanshu''s posturing, Wei Sheng didn''t pay any attention to him anymore. After boarding the ne, he sat in his own way, and there was no more dialogue.


    On the ne, the three Wei Sheng woke up and awake in a daze. When they finally arrived, it was already close to midnight. Apart from physical fatigue, they were very mentally well after getting off the ne.


    "I have specifically asked for the beds to be reced with new ones. Anyway, we will stay for a day or two and we will just stay here." When he arrived at the airport parking lot, Song Xiao pointed to a white Ford Mustang not far away and said.


    As for Fu Yuanshu and the others, they have just been picked up by people from the Z Embassy.


    Wei Sheng nodded and saw a man in the white Ford, who was about 50 or 60 years old, was thin and wore a pair of ck-rimmed sses, looked very gentle, and his smile was also very close.


    "Dad!" Seeing the man, Song Xiao quickened his pace immediately. When the father and son met, they embraced warmly.


    Song Xiao is a Chinese descent who has the righteousness. His parents have been living in country M, and he also grew up here. When he first returned to China, he even spoke Chinese abruptly. Fortunately, his parents paid more attention to their children''s spoken Chinese since childhood. He was also asked to sign up for a formal Chinese ss in college.


    Song Xiao quit his job and returned to serve the mothend because this was the hope of his parents.


    In the past, it was not difficult to tell from Song Xiao that although his parents were abroad, they had a lifelong concern for the mothend.


    Because of Rebirth International''s busy business affairs, Song Xiao did note back to visit his parents even during the New Year. He spent the New Year''s Eve at a rtive''s house in Province L. Today is the first time he has returned home in the two years since he returned to China.


    "Good luck! Son!" Father Song''s voice was hoarse, seeming to be holding back the tears, and he clenched a fist with one hand and hammered his son heavily on his thick shoulders twice.


    Song Xiao couldn''t help but wet his eyes. He held his father''s shoulders and straightened his figure, looked up and down at his father and smiled, "Dad, why haven''t there been any changes?"


    Father Songughed immediately, then turned to look at the two people behind Song Xiao, and stretched out his hand to signal Song Xiao to introduce.


    "Dad, this is me..."


    "Hello, uncle, we are Song Xiao''s friends." Wei Sheng smiled and stretched out his hand. When Father Song saw her young and generous, he couldn''t help being surprised, and he also stretched out his hand and shook it with a smile.


    He muttered, "Well, since I''m here, I will y for two more days, get in the car and get in the car!" The man warmly greeted everyone in the car.


    Wei Sheng smiled and looked at Liu Jianren, because before boarding the ne, Wei Sheng heard Song Xiao call his home and only told his family that there was an official business trip to Los Angeles, so he could go home to visit them. Song Xiao I only said on the phone that there are still two friends in mypany.


    So now Wei Sheng just epted the situation, saving time to be too polite.


    The night scene of Los Angeles is very prosperous, with lights intertwined and twinkling of stars, and the lively scene of a metropolis is presented in front of you when you enter the urban area. To say that the current high-rise buildings in China have not beenpletely built, even residential buildings are generally only seven stories high. Now when I arrive at the towering buildings in Los Angeles, I have a feeling of returning toter generations.


    Of course, this is still a far cry from Los Angeles more than ten yearster.


    Looking at the shadowy street lights and office buildings outside the window, Wei Sheng leaned his head on the car window and couldn''t help but flutter up.


    Ahead, Song''s father thought the two were colleagues Song Xiao was on a business trip together and came to Los Angeles for the first time, so he exined the local customs all the way to the two, and even introduced thendmark buildings on each section of the road he passed. He was very enthusiastic.


    Song Xiao''s family lived in Chinatown in Los Angeles, and the car went round and round and finally stopped in front of a two-story building with Chinese characteristics.


    On the way, Wei Sheng heard Song Xiao persuading his father to take his family back to China, meaning that his current financial situation can make them worry-free, but Song''s father smiled and refused, saying that he was used to living in Los Angeles and returned to China. It will be inconvenient in the future, and he is now working in the Shimao Hall, and he can still subsidize a household for his regr work, which is enough to live in Los Angeles.


    "There are three rooms on the first floor. My parents and I live in the four rooms on the second floor. My uncle and aunt and their children are in the four rooms on the second floor." Song Xiao exined as they led the two inside.


    Father Song unloaded the suitcase in the trunk, and then entered the house with a suitcase in each hand, smiling in his mouth, "How about the suitcase being so heavy? Are you nning to stay at home for a while?"


    Song Xiao shook his head and smiled, "It can vary from one day to two days. To see the arrangements of Wei and Wei Sheng, in fact, I came back this time to attend the AD conference on behalf of Rebirth International. The meeting went smoothly. Several days."


    When Father Song heard this, he couldn''t help but feel a little lost. He still smiled and nodded, "What you want, work is important."


    Wei Sheng, who walked forward early, smiled and said, "When the timees, I will go back with him first. You have not had time toe back in the past two years, so let''s stay with your uncle and aunt for a few more days. Thepany''s affairs will not miss a few days."


    Song Xiao was a little grateful, but he still said that he would look at it in time.


    After closing the door of the room, Father Song pulled Song Xiao aside with a heavy face, "Rebirth International really intends to participate in the AD conference? Tell me the truth, are you trying to hype or have real skills? "


    The matter of MOTT and the Z enterprise has been spread abroad for a long time, mainly because of the fans of MOTT brand, but it is because of the AD conference to say that it is in the newspaper.


    The AD conference is a world-wide high-tech product conference. Chip manufacturing, mobile phone manufacturing,puter and office equipment manufacturing, and medical equipment are regarded as the protagonists in recent years. In the international market, this event is held every three years. The most authoritative summit is undoubtedly the most watched.


    Before the summit began, almost all the contents of Los Angeles newspapers were covered by the industry information about the uing summit, and various gimmicks caught the eye.


    But this time, a mobile phone brandpany in country Z, which is rtively backward in technology, has not been invited to dere. After this news was exposed, the news that thispany dered war on MOTT also jumped out of country Z and became an international newspaper. Above, including Los Angeles.


    Although Song''s father didn''t know much about the Z industry that his son entered after returning to China, he could even say that he didn''t know anything about Rebirth International except that he knew that this was a very promising industry when he talked to his son Song Xiao on the phone.

 Chapter 668: The giant predator at the top of the food chain (please ask for votes)

    <h4>Chapter 668: The giant predator at the top of the food chain (please ask for votes)</h4>


    But Song''s father knew that Song Xiao was the CEO of thepany called Rebirth International, which was enough.


    Hearing this, Song Xiao smiled helplessly, reached out and patted his father''s arm, "Don''t worry."


    After that, he didn''t want to say more, and stepped forward to greet Wei Sheng and Liu Jianren.


    Mother Song was walking into the room from a small door in the backyard, and she was stunned when she saw Song Xiao.


    Wei Sheng noticed that this was a slightly fattened woman, but although she was wearing an ordinary apron, she was quite temperamental.


    Song Xiao inherited this woman''s good looks.


    When Song Xiao talked to his parents, Wei Sheng and Liu Jianren looked in the living room. It was a very simple room. The white walls were not burnt by cigarettes. There was a red wooden sofa in the living room. It is a few embroidered cushions, the tea table is a ss bast table, and the opposite is a color TV and a TV cab. The TV cab is full of gadgets, but it is very orderly and tidy.


    The house was wiped spotlessly, and on the left is a dining room, which is connected to the kitchen. The simple wooden folding square table and the tall stool without backrest are simple and ordinary, while the calligraphy writing on the wall is This room added a faint fragrance of books.


    Song Xiao said that he learned calligraphy from his father.


    Although Father Song and Mother Song missed their son, they did not neglect the guests. Without saying a few words, they hurriedly greeted Wei Sheng and Liu Jianren to sit down.


    Then Song''s father was in charge of making tea, and Song''s mother was going to prepare food, because it waste now, Song Xiao asked the two of them to only order a bowl of noodles, not to be too troublesome.


    It can be seen that Song Xiao was born in a well-taught, warm and harmonious family.


    Not long after, there was another crackling footstep on the second floor, followed by a young man''s voice yelling in English, "Oh! Auntie, are you cooking? It smells delicious!"


    Soon there was a sturdy figure in shorts and a vest rushed down the stairs. His height was about 1.8 meters, but he didn''t look too sturdy. He looked about twenty-five and six years old, and he was a standard mixed race.


    "That''s my brother Song Tang, and my aunt is from Los Angeles." Song Xiao introduced.


    But as soon as the voice fell, he saw Song Tangzheng holding a bowl of noodles, using his chopsticks to pick up a mouthful of noodles, and rushing upstairs as he strode.


    Behind her was the voice of Mother Song eximing, "Hey! That was for your brother and the guests, you..." Speaking of this, she seemed to want to swear, but because there were guests at home, she restrained.


    The boy also turned around with a bowl in his mouth, even holding arge mouthful of noodles that hadn''t been sucked into his mouth. He looked at Song Xiao in surprise, "Brother? Are you really back?"


    After talking, the exaggerated ground strip sucked into the mouth.


    The mother Song hurried to apologize, put two bowls of noodles on the table for Wei Sheng and Liu Jianren, and said that they would cook for Song Xiao.


    Song Tang did not hesitate to put half of the leftover noodle bowl in front of Song Xiao, squeezed onto the sofa and embraced Song Xiao''s arm and said with a big grin, "Are you still working in that country Z enterprise that is about to close? I still n to graduate and go to Z country to join you, but I heard the news recently, and it seems that you are not doing well, how? When do you n toe back?"


    Song Xiao was embarrassed and said, "Don''t talk nonsense."


    The boy naturally switched to Chinese and talked to him, "With your strength, maybe you can return to MOTT and be a high-level manager. Then you can get me into thepany. I graduated this year Zhengshou can¡¯t find a job. Well, you don¡¯t know the unemployment rate in Los Angeles in recent years..."


    Speaking of this, Song Tang saw his cousin staring closely at him, and then he saw a man and a woman sitting next to his cousin. He said clearly, "Colleague? What does it matter? Hey, I see. After reading the news on the Inte, yourpany really intends toe back to attend the AD conference. Can you bring me along? Maybe I can find a job there."


    Song Xiao''s parents were embarrassed on the side, and frequently smiled at Wei Sheng and Liu Jianren in embarrassment.


    ...


    When Yewei Sheng did not sleep well due to jetg, the weather in Los Angeles was cooler in the evening in April, and he was covered with a not-thin quilt. Looking at the moonlight outside the window, he was still a little nervous thinking about the AD conference that will be held tomorrow. .


    The staff from Rebirth International who came to set up the booth has already entered the venue one week in advance, and the new mobile phones are also brought by another group through special channels. The sess or failure of the soldiers will only be done tomorrow, although this time she will only serve as one. Watching the visitors, but in fact, her sess or failure this time is directly rted to her next career and life.


    But thinking of new products, Wei Sheng is still full of confidence.


    The next day, Wei Sheng appeared in the living room on the first floor of Song''s house with deep eye circles and ate a simple Western breakfast.


    Before the summit, Song Xiao''s father made a special trip to pick him up and sent them to the AD conference venue.


    Today, Wei Sheng is wearing a ckdy''s suit with a white shirt with a stand-up cor. On his face, he wears a circle of ck sunsses with wide lenses, and his face is small and white.


    Sunsses not only cover his dark circles, but also cover Song Tang''s lens.


    Under Song Xiao''s cousin''s hard work, the three finally agreed to bring Song and Tang along.


    But now it seems that Song and Tang¡¯s job search is a fake, and the intention to put the grand event of the AD conference on the campuswork is true. At this moment, he is facing the camera of theptop to draw a live broadcast, and once pointed the camera at Wei Sheng and Song Xiao and others looked around inside the car and finally aimed at their faces at close range, their faces were weird and authentic, "Hey! Friends! Look forward to it with me!"


    Song Xiao warned him not to mess around, but it was obviously useless for Song Tang.


    When he changed his work card, he graciously entered the exhibition hall with hisptop.


    The summit was held on the 18th floor of the Central Hotel in Los Angeles. Allpanies set up their own booths and promotional banners in the lobby, but most of the exhibits were their past products. However, the real highlight was It will be staged in the conference hall.


    When entering the exhibition hall, all the brands you can see are not the top high-end technology brands in the world, and the logos of each brand are so dazzling. They have a fanatical fan base, followers and admirers regardless of national boundaries in the market. Unattainable status.


    In the face of these giant predators standing at the top of the food chain in the capital world, the signboard of Rebirth International and the booth small enough to amodate only one disy table are extremely low-level and ridiculous.


    LaPage, chairman and CEO of MOTT, was swarmed out of the elevator door by the stars under countless shing lights.


    Wei Sheng and others are more like the staff in the venue today. Most of them seem unwilling to generously give them too much attention.

 Chapter 669: You only have thirty seconds!

    <h4>Chapter 669: You only have thirty seconds!</h4>


    This summit is different from any summit that Wei Sheng has attended in China in the past.


    It looks more like a business meeting gathering high-end celebrities, melodious and gentle light music echoes slowly in the hall, people talking andughing, walking in this bright and technologically styled hall.


    There is no red carpet, but elegant floor tiles with light yellow natural patterns.


    The huge light yellow Roman pirs can almost reflect the shadows of passing pedestrians.


    Arge ss isrge enough to overlook the city of Los Angeles at your feet, and the dazzling sunlight passes straight through, making the interior very bright.


    This is an impable high-end summit.


    In the small booth of Rebirth International, there are cs998 and camera 999, as well asputers of the rebirth generation, but looking at it, it looks shabby in this row of exhibition halls.


    As a result, Liu Jianren''splexion looked somewhat ugly, especially after seeing a group of Chinese reporters cast their eyes on the Rebirth International booth, mixed with snickering expressions of disappointment.


    Song Tang still hugged hisputer, wandering grandiosely among the booths, carrying out his campus live broadcast, because he was carrying a work permit, no one looked at him too much.


    Wei Sheng put his hands in his suit and pants pockets and stood in front of the French windows, looking down at the city below that did not seem strange in the daytime.


    "Hey! Do you want to say something to the camera?" Song Tang may be really meaningless, and finally came to Wei Sheng holding theputer. In his opinion, both Song Xiao and Liu Jianren are too rigid and seem too rigid. very busy.


    Wei Sheng looked younger, and looked better.


    After a nce at him, Wei Sheng put his gaze through the sunsses and stared at theputer screen. Not surprisingly, she saw her figure on the campus live broadcastwork. She smiled at the camera, nodded and turned her head again. go with.


    "Actually, I don''t think it''s a big deal. After all, they have upied the market for so many years. Everyone knows that in the future, this world belongs to our young people." Song Tang seemed to feel that Wei Sheng''s figure was a little lost, and he couldn''t help but grin, stubbing his neck and looking out the window. , Said such a sentence that sounds quite philosophical.


    Wei Sheng nced at him in surprise, smiled and nodded, "It makes sense."


    "Although yourpany..." He turned around and looked at the Rebirth International booth again. He couldn''t help but wrinkled his face and curled his lips. His face was weird and said, "It''s a bit shabby."


    Wei Sheng couldn''t help but smiled and nodded, turning his eyes to look at the street view outside the window, his voice slowly and authentic, "It''s a bit shabby, but I can guarantee that in the next AD conference, Rebirth International will never make such a shabby appearance."


    Song Tang looked at her in surprise, he suddenly felt that he had just made a mistake. How could she look a little lonely? This tone can even be described as arrogant, calm arrogant.


    Although he did not think that Rebirth International would still be able to participate in the next AD conference, looking at the shabby booth behind him, Song Tang felt that he was no longer willing to fall into trouble.


    "Oh! God! That''s LaPage!" Song Tang suddenly shrugged his shoulders and opened his mouth into an O shape. He stiffened and suddenly turned theputer in front of him in a circle so that the camera was facing the direction of the elevator door.


    At this moment, there was finally a trace of noisy fireworks in the elegant and quiet hall.


    LaPage is still full of silver hair, a dark suit with a Silicon Valley cardigan, the outer suit is not buttoned, it looks solemn and casual, but it just happens to be.


    In this way, he stepped into the exhibition hall among the crowds, with an expression that most closely resembled his identity and status on his face-expressionless.


    His expression was so solemn and solemn, ignoring that countless reporters behind him were rushing to interview, caressed his abdomen with one hand, and walked across the exhibition hall with his head high. He did not take a second look at Wei Sheng passing by, and did not go to the Rebirth International booth. There was no sarcasm, no ridicule, only naked ignorance.


    Until Lapage went straight into the conference hall, all the reporters behind him were cut off by security guards. "Please wait a moment, the media will be invited to the conference at the beginning of the conference!"


    The voices of several reporters unabashedly entered Wei Sheng''s ears, including Chinese.


    "Did you see it! LaPage didn''t even look at the Rebirth International booth!"


    "I think only they regard themselves as the enemy of LaPage, oh! In fact, I am afraid that LaPage doesn''t know what brand Rebirth International is..."


    "Fortunately, I published two articles about them before the start of the conference. Should I continue to mock them after the conference? I''m tired of writing this gimmick, please spare me!"


    At this time, the conference staff came to the Rebirth International booth and informed that there was only 30 seconds on stage. This made Song Xiao and Liu Jianren all stunned, 30 seconds? What can you say? How can it be possible to describe in detail the advantages and disadvantages of one''s own mobile phone?


    Wei Sheng also walked quickly to the booth and asked what was going on. When he heard the answer, he wrinkled his brows and said decisively, "Since there are only thirty seconds, then all of them will be exhibited at the first time."


    Song Xiao said in astonishment, "I''m worried that the expected effect will not be achieved, and I can''t describe itpletely."


    Wei Sheng shook his head calmly, "Just do what I said, you go to find out how much time MOTT has on stage."


    "No need to ask." Liu Jianren, who left for a while between the two of them, has already walked back now. "Otherpanies report their speech time. How many people will negotiate specifically ording to the length of the conference. Arranged for thest one to take the stage, and only have thirty seconds."


    Song Xiao immediately twisted his eyebrows, "Finally?"


    It has to be said that a whole day of formic speeches report on the parameters of their own new products and market advantages. This kind of meeting will be exhausted for a whole day, and the more you will lose the mind to listen carefully, this The arrangement is obviously extremely detrimental to Rebirth International.


    "It''s simply ignorance of ****! Ruthless squeeze!" Song Xiao clenched his fist and turned pale.


    ...


    The interior of the exhibition is the highlight of this conference. All participants will gather in the conference room at the end of the exhibition hall door to participate in more than five hours of technical meetings. Companies with exhibits will introduce their ownpanies on stage. Thetest products, with gorgeous or passionate speeches, receive the attention of global reporters.


    MOTT¡¯s new products have beenunched this year, but obviously they still have a follow-up n for this AD conference. Perhaps in thepany¡¯s marketing n, they will be seen as hitting the iron while the iron is hot. Taking advantage of the new products and the AD conference are enough to boost the productsunched this time. The effect reflected on the market will be even higher.

 Chapter 670: Calm and funny man

    <h4>Chapter 670: Calm and funny man</h4>


    On behalf of MOTT, thepany¡¯s head of marketing operations officer Job.


    "In the new century! Mobile entertainment has be the theme of the times. The pocketputer operating system advertised by windowsCE3.0 has gradually appeared in some brands and has been enthusiastically favored by some digital product enthusiasts. In 2000, in addition to PDAs began to be integrated by mobile phones, MOTT Group ismitted to expanding the entertainment capabilities of mobile phones..."


    Wei Sheng, who was originally drowsy at the work bench, was yawning but saw a representative of MOTT on stage. After listening carefully, it turns out that the other party¡¯s new products are mainly improved on the built-in system and installed in the market. Not only that, but also the mobile storage, MMC card expansion function, and a voice memo that can continuously record 5 little things on the phone.


    Their new products also have voicemand and voicemand functions. This is indeed a leap forward in the mobile phone operating system. It is still a monochromatic screen with a small antenna, which can be connected to the headset, and the gray-blue phone It''s a bright spot, but it still doesn''t break the limitations of the times too much.


    MOTT''s new products have once again taken a big step forward for the cross-age process of the mobile phone system, and have won the attention of the world media without surprise.


    In this conference, another bright spot in the mobile phone market is undoubtedly Philips from the Nethends. Their 9 series solemnlyunched at this conference, making ultra-long standby be another selling point in the mobile phone market, and Wei Sheng knows , In the next countless years, this selling point willst forever.


    Wei Sheng used the paper and pen he brought to roughly record the contents of the mobile phone vendor at the conference, and then tore off a piece of paper to write a few words on it, and walked around the meeting room with his waist, and handed this piece of paper to Song Xiao sitting in the back of the conference hall.


    LaPage, who was sitting in the front row, was listening quietly with his hands in front of him, while the marketing director Job beside him whispered a few words in his ear, making LaPage startled and turned his head. Looking to the back of the field, he happened to see Wei Sheng whispering in Song Xiao''s ear, then straightened up and walked to the back of the work seat to sit down.


    ...


    Finally, the conference ising to an end, and the representative of Rebirth International is announced to be on stage.


    Thirty seconds, it is ridiculous to describe the appearance of Rebirth International.


    But even if it is only thirty seconds, this battle must be beautiful!


    A five-hour meeting is enough to exhaust everyone, especially in the boring speeches, even if they are witnessing the progress and changes of the times.


    Song Xiao tidied up his spirit, strode to the stage with piercing eyes. Looking around, the conference room was full of major predators in the science and technology markets of various countries. At this moment, a pair of deterrent eyes gathered on Song Xiao. This feeling made him feel dizzy for a moment.


    In the audience, there is also the man who has looked up to him since he joined MOTT, LaPage.


    His legend has endured in the field of mobile phone manufacturing, winning one after another high-profile miracle on the market, and at this moment, Song Xiao has be his opponent.


    Although Lapage did not pay much attention to Rebirth International, although Rebirth International, a brand that was just starting out in Country Z, was indeed not enough to attract his attention, Song Xiao knew that as long as he focused on opening up the Z country market, everything His contempt is nothing but his strategy.


    Defying the enemy strategically and attaching importance to the enemy tactically is a well-known characteristic of LaPage. He is better at carrying out this sentence than anyone else.


    The moment Song Xiao took the stage, the staff of Rebirth International had already moved this new product to the table. Therge-screen projector was also reced with the word Rebirth International. Then the picture changed, and three extremes were disyed on the top. A metallic mobile phone.


    At the same time, Song Xiao also opened with a smile in the fastest and clearest English, "I have just heard countless friends in the same industry introduce their own new products, but in my opinion, there is more than progress and insufficient innovation! Still unable to break the times. Limitations, make the mobile phone manufacturing fieldplete a gorgeous transformation!"


    In fact, many people have learned that Rebirth International only has a 30-second speech opportunity this time, so most people think that Song Xiao will introduce the parameters and advantages of his mobile phone at the fastest speed. The opening was a mockery of the predators in the field of mobile phone manufacturing from around the world.


    This simply cannot be used to describe this shabby country Z brand with arrogance.


    However, this self-confident but extremely arrogant words did attract the exhausted people from the audience to cast a yful look on the stage again.


    Song Xiao followed thest sentence and said with a smile, "Although this conference only gave me 30 seconds, I think I should solemnly introduce myself. My name is Song Xiao, a mobile phone manufacturingpany from Country Z¡ª¡ª Rebirth International. Of course, I believe that many people present have already known me in other different channels. Thanks to the praise of my friends in the media, I am fortunate to be a giant baby who broke into the adult world."


    Giant baby.


    This humorous and self-deprecating remarks drew good-faithughter from the audience, which naturally included reporters from various media in the rear.


    "It seems that thirty seconds hase, so allow me to do the finale. Thank you all for listening to my innumerable nonsense in this short thirty seconds, allowing me to be named a MOTTpany. The humble figure of the thief took our cell phone that broke the limitations of the times to prove our ability. Well, given the limited time, friends who want to continue to learn about our new Rebirth International products can move outside the exhibition hallter..."


    He stretched his hand to the rendering of the mobile phone on the big screen, smiled and countered the recent attacks on him on the Inte and in the media. At the same time, he said that his products are enough to bear the reputation of breaking the limitations of the times, and then he spread his hands and indicated that time is limited. nning to step down.


    Calm and generous, self-deprecating in the humble can win the respect of the audience, at least at this moment, no one will mock this confident, calm and witty man.


    Although there is a suspicion of mocking MOTT in his words.


    In the audience, LaPage, the chairman of MOTT, who was named by the audience, suddenly said, "Oh? I hope the conference can give this gentleman more time so that they have enough time to prove something, instead of using this short In just thirty seconds, once again using hype to win the favor of others."


    In fact, LaPage does not believe that this mobile phone manufacturingpany from country Z can overthrow the built-in antennas that they have fallen behind in a short period of time, and has studied the so-called breaking the pattern of the times and surpassing the AD conference. New products above the pioneers in the technical field!


    Compared with the impossible possibility, he is more certain that the other party is using the conference to release the so-called gimmick and show his face in front of the world media.

 Chapter 671: Bragging is enough

    <h4>Chapter 671: Bragging is enough</h4>


    This is enough for this humble smallpany to earn enough sweetness, but their mistake is that they should not bring MOTT into it.


    If they can''te up with products that are enough to shock the audience, then Rebirth International will surely implement the name of this humble thief!


    In fact, thispany, which is extremely humble in the eyes of LaPage but has to step on its feet while developing the country Z market, dare to break into this summit and enter his nose to challenge. This is enough offense. His authority.


    On the stage, Song Xiao stopped.


    It was Wei Sheng''s idea to overthrow the quick introduction of products and use such an opening remark.


    After listening to a full five-hour technical parameter speech, she concluded that the sword was going nt.


    If Song Xiao briefly introduced his new products in these short thirty seconds, even if they were eye-catching enough, it would be difficult to achieve one-tenth of the expected effect.


    And if you change to such apelling opening, the high-profile arrogance is enough to attract the attention of most people, and the humorous expression will not make people feel boring, so as to attract the interest of others. If you are lucky, you may be able to To gain more time, if luck is not good enough, then their arrogant opening remarks are enough to attract the attention of media reporters and some interested parties. Then Rebirth International can still disy its products in a high-profile booth.


    So these 30 seconds don''t need to introduce the product, bragging is enough.


    ...


    After LaPage made his speech, several more predators who were mocked by Song Xiao''s era theory could not sit still, and they all expressed their willingness to give Song Xiao more time to show his so-called new products that broke the limitations of the times.


    The media, who feared that the world would not be chaotic, wanted Song Xiao to go through to the end, including some attendees who were attracted by his witty words also agreed.


    Therefore, the conference notified Rebirth International that it could finish introducing their products.


    "Today, our Rebirth International brings more than just one product to the AD conference."


    Song Xiao''s re-opening remarks undoubtedly made Lapage faintly aroused the corners of his lips, recalling the negativements from the media of Rebirth International about ¡®not enough technology to make up¡¯. Has it now been converted into insufficient technology to make up? Each department develops the hardware and software of several different mobile phones at the same time, and the time required is no longer than that of developing one. Of course, the premise is that there is little need for innovation.


    "Rebirth International intends to formally enter the low-end mobile phone market this year. We are the first tounch this mobile phone with dual-screen disy, cs2000. It continues thepact and ultra-light design of a folding mobile phone. It is only 79¡Á38¡Á23 mm. The weight is only 77 grams!" Song Xiao said to the ground, and the big screen behind him has turned into a bright white flip-typepact phone, with a circle of crystal clear blue screen in front of the phone cover.


    He continued, "With such a mobile phone, you no longer need to turn on the phone for iing calls and checking the clock."


    Looking at the mobile phone on the big screen, LaPage squinted his eyes, a sneer slowly drawn from the corner of his lips.


    Although Rebirth International¡¯s innovation in just a few months did surprise him, the external screen technology did not attract him enough attention. This phone is indeed quite brilliant in appearance, but in the technical field, as long as there is such a concept It is not difficult for MOTT to develop such a product.


    He has regretted that he agreed to sit here and wasting time, but the ending of Rebirth International today is doomed. He decided to use his actions to convey a message to the outside world, MOTT''s contempt and disappointment.


    So LaPage stood up, neatly sorted the cuffs of his suit, and turned to leave.


    There was a whisper from the reporter Xi from behind, and the shlight began to focus.


    "In the era when the streets are full of monochrome screen mobile phones, once this mobile phone with a 256-color color screen isunched, it will definitely trigger a series of changes in the market..." Song Xiao said calmly and confidently. The screen is turned into a silver-gray bar phone with built-in antenna lines that are quite convenient to hold.


    The silver-gray body and the white buttons, most importantly, are the color screen on the phone in the picture.


    This told LaPage to stop slowly and turn around in surprise.


    There was a burst of whispers in the court, and many of the giants whispered to each other, some even leaned over, leaned back, and talked in low voices between the front and rear seats.


    In the press booth at the rear, the media''s eyes once again focused on the calm and smiling man at the front desk.


    "Impossible." LaPage''s eyes flickered.


    That Fang Song Xiao had already waved his hand, and the screen changed again, only to see two pictures on the white background above, which are actually just a mobile phone. One picture is what this slide phone looks like when the keyboard is not pulled out. The other one is what the keyboard looks like when it is pulled out.


    When the keyboard is not pulled out, all the fusge is dark green with a strong metallic texture. Only the four circles of the screen and the buttons are pitch ck. After the keyboard is pulled out, the dark gray body is equipped with a white case, and the entire phone Undoubtedly, it shows a calm and luxurious appearance.


    Song Xiao smiled faintly, ¡°Since MOTTunched the new product a618, the smartphone operating system war has kicked off. The power of this phone is not just its operating system, it not only has a camera, plus a color screen, The slider, I believe these will be the standard configuration of smart phones in the future. What I have to say is that in order to adapt to foreign markets, this phone contains high-strength encryption technology to meet the needs of the Inte business era..."


    Of course, today''s smart phones can only be regarded as the originator of future generations of smart phones. There is no doubt that the system only has the function of sending and receiving mail and the Inte, but this is enough.


    Lapage has long looked dull, staring at the screen in disbelief. The other party hasn''t even reported the specific parameters of the phone, but these few technologies and ideas alone are enough to support his previous breakthrough of the limitations of the times. Arrogant words.


    Song Xiao had already instructed his assistant to pass the mobile phone samples to the audience for people to see. LaPage stepped forward to receive it. The media in the rear exploded, and the sh became more violent.


    Song Tang carried hisputer and even ran to the front, facing LaPage and Song Xiao standing on the stage with theputer lens, and then pointed the camera at his own expression with exaggerated and weird expressions, "Hey! LaPage can''t sit still anymore. ! Want more exciting content from the AD conference? Please follow in the footsteps of the host Tang to witness the birth of this miracle! In just a few minutes, more than one, ten, hundreds, thousands, and tens of thousands have been forwarded... Oh! My God! My Friends! It seems that I am going to be on fire..."

 Chapter 672: Gorgeous transformation

    <h4>Chapter 672: Gorgeous transformation</h4>


    Song and Tang''s voice just fell, because Wu Zi rushed forward, even with the work card of Rebirth International, he was ¡®invited¡¯ to the work seat by the security guard, so he had to hold up hisputer lens and face forward.


    Immediately afterwards, Song Xiao still introduced the parameters of several mobile phones in detail on the stage, market advantages and all the detailed information that could be revealed, which undoubtedly attracted the attention of those present.


    No one knows what kind of pattern changes will be ushered in the mobile phone market after these mobile phones are released.


    There were waves of apuse in the field, bing more and more enthusiastic. In this situation, some people are happy and some are worried. The move of Rebirth International will undoubtedly smash their strategies to enter the country Z mobile phone market. The MOTT situation will be Bing extremely embarrassed, LaPage faintly frowned when thinking of the 100 Hope Primary Schools within ten years.


    If there is no regret, the im just now must be false. No matter how good his qi training is, at this moment, he can almost imagine how negative and mocking evaluations will appear in the media after today, and this is what Most importantly, after all, MOTT''s earlier response to the challenge of Rebirth International is still: I hope they can make more contributions in the field of mobile phone research and development.


    ...


    The conference came to an end with Song Xiao¡¯s product introduction. I believe that after this AD conference, no one will forget this mobile phonepany from Country Z-Rebirth International.


    They pped a resounding p on the face of LaPage at the AD conference, and at the beginning of this new era, they brought the mobile phone market into a new chapter.


    On the stage, Song Xiao cast an excited smile at Wei Sheng behind him, and then stepped down, and was surrounded by operators from all over the world.


    Wei Sheng walked out with a long sigh of relief, nning to exit.


    In the venue, at the stall where all the participants just got up, LaPage suddenly looked at the rear. He had long recognized that the girl in ady''s suit and sunsses behind was the rebirth who had appeared in the media once. International Chairman, he had doubted the credibility of this news before, but he had already noticed her exchanges with Song Xiao and Liu Jianren before everyone had paid attention.


    Squinting his eyes, LaPage strode towards the back, with silver hair on his head, and a smile of encouragement on his face as an elder. "The chairman of Rebirth International, since he is here, why should he leave quietly?"


    At this moment, Wei Sheng had just walked to the gate, and turned around to meet LaPage''s gaze with a little curiosity.


    "The chairman of Rebirth International?"


    "Oh my God, is it that girl? She just sat in front of me!"


    "It is indeed a young girl who has appeared in the media once!"


    Following LaPage''s gaze, the eyes of the people in the venue were all locked on Wei Sheng who walked alone by the gate. The media, led by several Chinese reporters, swarmed up in an instant.


    Wei Sheng frowned secretly, and he only looked at LaPage and withdrew his gaze, just like LaPage was stingy in front of the Rebirth International booth earlier, and strode away from the reporter, without even hearing what he said behind him. .


    However, it is obviously not easy to leave among the crowd of reporters. Fortunately, Liu Jianren saw that the momentum was wrong, and immediately ran across the conference room seats, bringing a group of employees to guard Wei Sheng. The body blocked the camera and flocked away.


    "Are you really the chairman of Rebirth International!"


    "Can you tell me what you think about Rebirth International''s victory over MOTT at the AD conference!"


    "Rebirth International''s color-screen mobile phones are about to enter the market. What are your expectations for thepany''s prospects!"


    "Can you answer the question!"


    On the way out of the conference hall, a group of people were advancing fast. Liu Jianren led Wei Sheng in the middle, but there was no way to stop the fanatical momentum of a group of reporters, while Wei Sheng bowed his head and walked in quickly. Holding the sunsses on his face, he held his forehead under the sh with his hand from time to time.


    The camera clicked incessantly, the sh dazzled people''s eyes, and countless questions rang through the ears.


    Wei Sheng and the crowd couldn''t iste the crowd of reporters even when they walked into the elevator.


    Liu Jianren simply took off his suit jacket and put it on her head. The group of people got out of the elevator and squeezed out of the crowd again, as if the more they hid, the more the media became curious and crazy until they came to the front door. .


    "May I ask why you dare not show up?"


    "Rebirth International has achieved such an achievement as a new mobile phone brand, don''t you have anything to say?"


    The crowd was too messy. Wei Sheng didn''t know when the suit was torn off. She could only see her feet. In the chaos, she stepped on the foot of the reporter who was squeezing in.


    Until she came to the door and found that there was no car to respond, she suddenly stood still, faced the countless microphones that were suddenly crowded in front of her, and said in a deep voice, "Rebirth International, about to enter the international market!"


    Wow!


    The scene was in an uproar.


    Fu Yuanshu, who had just entered the central hotel to attend the dinner after the conference, and other members of the Shai New District Development and Reform Commission, stood in the hotel lobby at this moment. Fu Yuanshu witnessed Wei Sheng and others rushing out of the elevator. At this moment, he suddenly smiled. The colleague from the embassy next to him asked for the car key, and then squeezed into the group of reporters alone, pulled Wei Sheng''s wrist and pulled him out of the crowd, beckoned towards Liu Jianren and others, and strode towards the hotel. A Mercedes sedan in the parking lot in front of the door.


    Opened the back seat and stuffed Wei Sheng in, and then handed the car key to Liu Jianren, "Remember to return the car to the embassy." After saying that, he hurriedly left towards the hotel door.


    ...


    "Rebirth International, about to enter the international market!"


    The scene was frozen by countless reporters. The girl¡¯s slender five fingers were put together and covered her forehead, revealing a scene of half of her white face under sunsses. This scene appeared on the newspaper pages radiated to surrounding countries led by Los Angeles. The title is all that MOTT failed in the first round ofpetition in the country Z market, the color screen era of the mobile phone market opened a new chapter, and the country Zpany returned to MOTT''s resounding p! Said to enter the international market soon!


    In China, the first generation ofizens were in an uproar, and all kinds of counterattacks against earlier remarks broke out one after another. Regarding the appearance of the Z mobilepany at the World Technology Summit, major media newspapers have reported. Song Tang said that his live broadcast hits Hundreds of thousands have passed, and it is still soaring.


    And Rebirth International has alsopleted a gorgeous transformation in this global AD conference.


    At home, Yang Lichun put down the newspaper to cover his lips and wept. Wei Jiefang looked at his daughter''s face on the newspaper page. He was so excited that he couldn''t calm down, and finally sighed and smiled.

 Chapter 673: Any voice that opposes will eventually be defeated

    <h4>Chapter 673: Any voice that opposes will eventually be defeated</h4>


    The appearance of Rebirth International at the Science and Technology Summit directly led to the abrupt end of the voice of supporting MOTT and emphasizing its technical excellence, as if the neck was severely strangled.


    And those few MOTT fans are still blindly following the Inte, just like fans who blindly supported domestically produced in the past, they really can¡¯t afford to toss any waves, especially after arge number of technical fans have turned to each other, the scolding war has almost be one-sided. situation.


    Rebirth International¡¯s move has undoubtedly gained arge number of brand fans in the country. Someone has set up a special Rebirth International Fan Club while the iron is hot on Tieba. Many industry yers have participated. After all, Rebirth International is different from the past. Winning the first prize in the world''s eye-catching technology summit, bing a fan of it is not a price drop.


    Undoubtedly, the brilliant performance of Rebirth International in this summit that represents absolute authority has captured too many people.


    In this face-to-face encounter between domestic brands and international brands, it is enough to describe it in four words to win glory for the country.


    In the face of its absolute strength, any voice of opposition will eventually be doomed-defeat!


    Of course, this incident also triggered some other consequences. For example, Bai Mengxue frowned in recent days and asked the reason that Fatty Bai was seriously ill after the AD summit, and even regretted talking nonsense in her dream. Recently, Rebirth International¡¯s reputation in newspapers is inseparable. Even some provinces and cities have begun to call for the support of themunication technology industry. This undoubtedly led to a significant decline in MOTT sales, and even a whole day of sales in the province. Zero funny miracle.


    Once the new products of Rebirth International wereunched, thanks to the fan effect, the first batch of products were sold out in just two days.


    At the same time, batches of products have sessfully entered the international market with the help of operators from various countries won by the AD conference.


    Fatty Bai had already obtained the agent of Rebirth International East China, but he gave up.


    As for the group of people who could have obtained an agent, but withdrew in times of crisis, even if they broke the phone call between Liu Jianren and Song Xiao, it would be difficult for them to continue their rtionship with Rebirth International.


    "Cheers!"


    On the night of the debut, Wei Sheng, Liu Jianren, and Song Xiao sat in a night market stall not far from the south gate of Green Ind Universal''s dormitory to celebrate.


    In addition to the indistinguishable photo of Wei Sheng in Los Angeles, the photos of Song Xiao and Liu Jianren also appeared in the newspapers over the past two days. In particr, Song Xiao¡¯s wonderful summit speech has been videotaped by reporters. It was sent back to China, not only edited into clips and broadcast on Beijing TV stations, but also broadcast the whole process on some local TV stations.


    This humorous and daring self-deprecating Mr. Song has unexpectedly won the favor of most people. These two outstanding-looking rebirth international tycoons are now known as international double masters.


    In particr, Liu Jianren¡¯s brilliant hooked nose and the appearance of an unparalleled male star, coupled with the calm and capable of a superior in recent years, the most important thing is that he is surrounded by the thick wall of wealth. The hearts of female fans who have won big votes.


    However, today the two faded away from their rigorous suits and meticulous hairstyles, and put on simple T-shirts and cks. Sitting in a crowd, it is really difficult to be connected with the appearance of the boss who was interviewed by the media on TV.


    It seems that they are more like two college students in their twenties, or young people who have just graduated to work, especially the two are not very old, and Song Xiao is also very tender.


    Putting down the draft beer, Song Xiao wiped his lips and eximed happily, ¡°I have been under too much pressure in the past few months. I haven''t been sitting on the street for a long time to eat a stall. No, it seems that you have never eaten a stall on the street when you enter our Rebirth International?"


    Liu Jianren alsoughed, "Except for business trips all day, it''s just for socializing, and the rare rest is just a simple bite. I don''t know if you have it. I haven''t had a meeting with friends anyway in the past two years."


    Speaking of this, the two of them sighed.


    Wei Sheng couldn''t helpughing, "What is the situation like ourpany made a fortune by squeezingbor?"


    The two couldn¡¯t help jokingly saying yes, and then Liu Jianren looked at Song Xiao and said, ¡°Unexpectedly, the first batch of products will be sold out in two days. The second batch will let the factory step up a bit, and at the same time, we must quickly finalize the affairs of the agents in each district. Let them take the goods and strike while the iron is hot, so as not to miss the enthusiasm for buying in some areas."


    Song Xiao hurriedly nodded and said hello, and couldn''t help but smile, "I am ready to work hard now. The operators in Country M rely on you to run frequently during this period, and thepany will provide you with An interpreter, when the agency business here is over, I''ll hand over with you. Let''s get a firm foothold in the market over there."


    Wei Sheng waved his hand, "Just drink and not talk about official business today, let''s have another drink! This ss is all killed!" After he said, he held up the cold draft beer.


    The two immediately raised their sses to meet her, and the three of them drank all the remaining half a ss of beer in the draft beer, and couldn''t help but stunned.


    Wei Sheng put down the cup and asked, "Song Xiao has to focus not only on agency issues, but also on research and development. Next, we mustunch products that adapt to different digitalmunication standards in different countries such as Europe, the United States, and South Korea. , The operator over there is urging, we have to step up..."


    Before they finished speaking, they couldn''t help but receive the two squinting eyes, their eyes seemed to say: Who just finished talking and just drinks and does not talk about official business today?


    Wei Sheng stopped talking and stared at the two of them. In the end, the three of them couldn''t helpughing out loud, not caring about the white eyes flying from the table next door.


    Indeed, Rebirth International is proud this time! At the same time, the infinite prospects that it brings, just think about it, I feel very good!


    The first domesticmunications equipment manufacturingpany, and became the first mobile phone brand that went international and made its debut.


    To talk about what happened in the months after the summit ended, it is that the Rebirth International Headquarters has been officiallypleted and entered the renovation stage. It has been a while.


    Another thing worth mentioning is that Wei Sheng bought a house near the school. Liu Jianren arranged to buy it. On weekdays, Wei Sheng would not live in the school. The main reason was to give Cyril a ce to settle down.


    Wei Sheng thought of something again and picked up his chopsticks and said, "Liu Jianren, you are now a public figure. I think you need packaging. In this way, you can find a rtionship to interview you and publish a book based on your personal journey Your name, he runs the pen, and if you sell well, you should make extra money."


    At this time, Qu Zhengyun, the president of the student union of the school, stepped into this small shop with teacher Zhou Yuli and two friends of the student union.

 Chapter 674: Uneasy

    <h4>Chapter 674: Uneasy</h4>


    Wei Sheng turned his back to the group of people and did not turn his head until he heard a familiar voice and smiled behind him, "Li Tiannan, did you intend to break up with me because of this? Everyone allows different positions, but the ssmates have been watching for so long. I''m about to graduate, but I can''t get enemies because of this."


    The president of the Student Union, Qu Zhengyun, was brought up by Zhou Yuli. Evenst year during the military training of the freshmen, Zhou Yuli took the student union officer with the team.


    Therefore, it ismon for the two presidents to have dinner with Zhou Yuli. This time, due to the domestic incident, Qu Zhengyun and the vice president Li Tiannan had a troubled rtionship. Now the matter is settled. Qu Zhengyun, who has won aplete victory, is naturally It''s nothing, but Li Tiannan always avoids her, and sometimes doesn''t even cooperate with her work.


    Today, even if Zhou Yuli brought the two out for dinner, she was mediating.


    Li Tiannan''s face blushed when he heard the words, "I''m not a person who bears grudges, how big things are."


    These words caused Fang Qu Zhengyun to snicker, and it made Li Tiannan feel unhappy.


    Wei Sheng couldn''t help being attracted by a few people, and he was shocked at the moment. This restaurant is actually not in the south gate of the school, but this night market is also very popr. Not far from the school, there will indeed be students from Green Ind Global and nearby universities. .


    It''s just that it''s almost closed at this time, and the students in the school would note out.


    Of course, Wei Sheng has escaped to bed again. He is ready to go back over the wall at night. If he can''t go back, he will sleep outside. This is amon urrence of busy business affairs recently. The total leave has caused dissatisfaction with the dormitory administrator, teacher Tang Shiqing I have also warned several times that Wei Sheng¡¯s parents always have reasons to prevaricate when they call their parents, as if they were in collusion.


    When Wei Sheng turned his head to look at a few people, Liu Jianren was also nodding his head to agree. He naturally knew that the status and status were all about packaging. If the rich and powerful want to publish a book, he really needs to write by himself, and let the author follow up. It''s only natural to do an interview and then collect money for work.


    He couldn''t help but smile, "You are almost catching up with the packaging star, I don''t know whether I believe it or not when I have a book."


    Song Xiao pursed his lips in disapproval now and smiled, "Mr. Liu, this has nothing to do with your level of education. Now, how many of these predators in our country did not make their fortunes by the second way, and how many cultures are there? You seeded, and everyone who says the moon will believe it."


    This is what Liu Jianren believes.


    "Huh? Wei Sheng?" Qu Zhengyun just took a seat at a table not far from Wei Sheng. When he greeted the waiter, he only nced at this stall and found Wei Sheng sitting not far away.


    To say that Wei Sheng and Qu Zhengyun, as well as the dean of education Zhou Yuli, are somewhat familiar. At the time of the military training, Zhou Yuli''s military training fee that should have been refunded was only obtained because Wei Sheng spoke out, and the school will not be charged with unfavorable work. .


    At that time, Wei Sheng said that asking for leave at the beginning of school might be troublesome to Zhou Yuli.


    It¡¯s just that Wei Sheng asked for leave to leave Zhou Yuli¡¯s checkpointst semester. Zhou Yuli did give her a few leave slips at the beginning. Later, she had some opinions. She felt that the student was not sensible and didn¡¯t eat enough. Don''t give her a leave at all.


    I met a ss teacher Tang Shiqing a while ago and talked about the child Wei Sheng, because she also learned that the High School Affiliated to the Normal University called Wei Sheng to be an exchange student. At that time, thements from Tang Shiqing were not very good. There were even cases where she left school without asking for leave and asked her parents to make up the leave after the fact. When asked about her final examst semester, it was quite normal.


    It was sote at the moment, seeing Wei Sheng and two young men sitting together with draft beer on the table, which made Zhou Yuli frown and her face slowly sank.


    Qu Zhengyun has always had a good impression of Wei Sheng. She invited her to join the student unionst semester. However, Wei Sheng refused. Not only did she not care about it, she was even more admired. After all, no one among the freshmen in the school would. Refuse to join the school student union, right? Especially in an open high school like Ludao where the rights of the student union are infinitely erged.


    Seeing Wei Sheng, she immediately smiled and raised her hand to greet Wei Sheng over.


    The other party originally saw Zhou Yuli and others enter the store. Wei Sheng, who was nning to turn around to greet Liu Jianren and Song Xiao to leave together, had to smile helplessly and stood up and walked to the side of a few people, seeing that besides Zhou Yuli, Qu Zhengyun, and Li Tiannan, there was also a school. Great gifted Ge Xiangyang.


    There are also two student council officers, a man and a woman, who are just familiar at school on weekdays. They can''t be named after patrolling the door of the ss and scolding students for dressing and discipline.


    At this moment, the other party greeted him. It was not easy to turn his head and leave, so he walked up and said hello, "Will youe out for dinner sote?"


    "Do you still know it iste? Now the dormitory is closed, right?" Zhou Yuli frowned nkly, showing her majesty, "Even if you let you leave school now, what time is it?"


    Qu Zhengyun didn''t expect to call Wei Sheng over and was criticized by the teacher. At the moment, he smiled embarrassedly, and said, "Or you can go back quickly, maybe you can catch up to the closed school."


    As soon as Wei Sheng was about to agree, Fang Li Tiannan said nkly towards Zhou Yuli, "Ms. Zhou, there is no rule to make a circle. I heard that Wei Sheng''s style evaluationst semester was not good. If she is allowed to do so, it won''t work."


    ording to the truth, Li Tiannan, as the vice president of the Student Union, is a **** man no matter what. At this moment, Qu Zhengyun is embarrassed by Wei Sheng.


    However, who told Wei Sheng to smash his face during military training, not only that, but also when the two schools debated, Li Tiannan was bravely set off like a straw bag, and the vice president of the dignified student union was forced from the field. The change was ordered by the principal Zou Jundong himself, which made Li Tiannan feel quite hateful.


    It happened to be frustrated at the moment, and he was unwilling to let Qu Zhengyun continue the topic that embarrassed him. She couldn''t help but look at Wei Sheng''s table and curl her eyebrows, "I remember your family is not local, right? Those two young people are Your friend?"


    Wei Sheng nodded immediately, and was interrupted by Zhou Yuli just as he was about to speak.


    Zhou Yuli was even more angry when she heard the words. She unavoidably looked at Wei Sheng and shook her head with a serious and sincere voice, "Wei Sheng, the teacher was very optimistic about you. After the military training, she specially entrusted your head teacher to take care of you. Look at you. Why do you get off the job if you don¡¯t get your grades? You don¡¯t make progress in your studies, and you are absent from school. Do you really think that the Beijing Normal University has appointed you to be sent directly?"


    After talking, he lowered his voice and frowned, "Look at what kind of friends you made outside? You took the little girl out to eat and drink most of the night. What kind of good intentions do you think they are in?"


    ____


    Today is the end of 12,000 words. Everyone, go to bed early, flip through your pockets, and hope that a monthly pass can give us more work. Your motivation to support me will be more to the end! I heard that the monthly ticket list on the starting female channel is merged with us. The girls who have monthly tickets over there can also help. The modern monthly ticket list is third. I hope to keep the chrysanthemum! Ask for a monthly pass!

 Chapter 675: People in the arena involuntarily

    <h4>Chapter 675: People in the arena involuntarily</h4>


    "Also drinking! You see a little girl drinking outside at the age of sixteen or seven. You should sit down first."


    Seeing Wei Shengchu looking at her with a smile, Zhou Yuli was so angry that she didn''t like the child in vain, because she felt that she was very spiritual, she was originally a good seedling, but now she hates iron somewhat. It means not steel.


    Look at the debatest year, what a good talk on stage! The leaders of the Education Bureau praised them again and again, and afterwards they attracted the old schrs to sing tunes in the newspapers, and they gave Green Ind Global a lot of praise. But how can you make some achievements and not know how to move forward?


    Wei Sheng pulled a chair from the empty table next door, sat on the side of the table, and said with a smile, "Mr. Zhou, my two are serious friends, not young people in a mess in society."


    In fact, she has heard countless times from junior high school to high school. Basically, every ss teacher who has taken her gave her this evaluation in the end. Wei Sheng knew that he was better than ordinary. The students were bold enough to say that, coupled with the performance of two times, it seemed that there was something in their heads, which was more attractive to teachers. At the same time, most teachers were a bit hated for iron and steel.


    But people can''t help but not in the arena.


    When Zhou Yuli heard her still happily retorting her mouth, her brows tightened suddenly, "A serious friend, what kind of serious friend did your little girl make when she was studying in the field."


    After that, she seemed to feel that she was a bit too much. She sighed, "Teacher, this is also for your own good. What time is it? Serious friends are pulling you out to drink when the bedroom is closed? You don¡¯t want to think about their intentions..."


    Ge Xiangyang interrupted andughed, "Teacher Zhou, looking at what you said, I think Wei Sheng knows better than anyone else, eh? That''s Wei Sheng? The incident at Rebirth International was so happy, you looked at what I published in the school newspaper. No article? Why didn''t you see your voice? Don''t you have ideas!"


    "I can see it, but I don''t pay much attention to this." Wei Sheng looked at Ge Xiangyang with gratitude. If he hadn''t cut off from it, Mr. Zhou would probably continue to shine in the education of the next generation.


    Turning to look at Song Xiao and Liu Jianren, the two had no intention of leaving at all. They were asking the proprietress to ask for two more draft beers. Without them, these two also drank happily.


    Why don''t you have any insight.


    Zhou Yuli followed Wei Sheng''s gaze and frowned suddenly.


    Nowadays, this group of young people in society is very popr to go to school for sex. It is better to say that ordinary high schools, especially those in art schools and technical schools.


    Because Green Ind Global is a private school, it is rumored that many students in the school are in a superior environment. This also makes some young people in the society pay attention to Green Ind. Among the freshmen in thest semester, many girls with excellent grades in junior high school They all went crazy and didn''t return home at night.


    She intends to seize this trend this year. A while ago, Qu Zhengyun and Li Tiannan were making troubles because of the domestic production. Now that this has passed, and Wei Sheng hase up again, Zhou Yuli has secretly decided to implement this matter, especially The ethos of staying out at night and diplomatic friends at school must be rectified, but students should not be allowed to expand this ethos in the school.


    Li Tiannan had already followed Ge Xiangyang¡¯s words with a disdainful smile, pushing the frame and said, "Ge Xiangyang, do you really think she understands everything? At the time, what did you think she could publish two articles in the school newspaper to support you? Maybe in people¡¯s hearts. I was optimistic about MOTT originally."


    Wei Sheng didn''t want to be entangled in this matter, so he smiled and prepared to get up, "Ms. Zhou, I will go back to school now..."


    "Sit down! How do you get in after this point is closed? Thene back with me." Zhou Yuli nced at the two young people who didn''t n to leave, and said to Wei Sheng with her lips.


    Wei Sheng suddenly smiled bitterly, and he could still be caught by the dean of teaching when he smashed a string in the stall. This luck was not ordinary.


    At this moment, Qu Zhengyun looked sideways at Li Tiannan and smiled, "Is there any support, but the result has alreadye out, I just said that we are not left behind in Rebirth International? By the way, Teacher Zhou, I have already told my parents. The university will report to Xidian University. I want to study electronic information engineering. When I graduate, I will enter Rebirth International and develop our electronicmunications."


    "What?" Zhou Yuli was startled when she heard this, but Qu Zhengyun was one of the students who had been sent abroad by the school.


    Like every student at this age who has a dream but can''t find a direction, Qu Zhengyun holds the post of chairman of the Green Ind Global Student Union, but his early idea is to stay in school as a teacher after graduation, or go abroad to study and return. The mothend, but how to pay for it? She does not have aplete direction.


    But after this battle, she suddenly had a goal, perhaps just on an impulse, but she felt that she wanted to try, at least running in this direction to try, can make her feel more fulfilled.


    She envied the girl who stood surrounded by reporters from all over the world, who had both confidence and sharpness, and said that confidently. She should seem to be not much bigger than herself, right? Since then, she has determined to be such a person, hoping that one day in the future, she can stand in such a scene and say such a sentence. Just thinking about it is enough to make her excited.


    "I won¡¯t go abroad anymore. I still have the opportunity to enter thepany for internships during my school stay in China. I heard that there is a branch of Rebirth International in Xi¡¯an. Besides, it has been proved that our country¡¯s technical level is not necessarily worse than outside. I think I want Gaining knowledge does not mean going abroad.¡± Qu Zhengyun smiled and picked up the chopsticks, but the whole body exuded an extremely confident aura.


    She had never done anything serious for herself since she was a child. It seemed that she was able to rely on her parents to send her to study hard, and it was smooth, but she did what she did and felt that there was nothing more correct than this.


    Hearing Qu Zhengyun''s words, Wei Sheng was also a little stunned.


    Zhou Yuli groaned after hearing the words for a long time, then suddenly smiled and nodded, "You can do it yourself, the teacher does not need to intervene too much. Li Tiannan, how about you? I graduated in less than two months, do you n to stay in China? "


    "I... n to go abroad to study finance, and I might stay in country M by that time. My family background is average and I don¡¯t have the lofty ambitions of our president. In the future, if I can get a foothold in country M and eat it for my parents. The lintel is glorious." When ites to graduation, this term seems to have the ability to be sentimental by nature, and Li Tiannan is also grinning wryly just now, even with a sense of unrest.


    After all, not everyone is born with a golden spoon, not everyone is born with lofty ideals and ambitions of this era. Some people aspire to sess and fame, and some aspire to happiness and well-being.

 Chapter 676: Surname Wei, cant be wrong

    <h4>Chapter 676: Surname Wei, can''t be wrong</h4>


    No one on the table mocked Li Tiannan, as the vice president of the student union, for the idea that he only wanted to confess his lintels to eat.


    Ge Xiangyang said that even after he graduates, he hopes to be a reporter or a magazine editor. Obviously, he does not want to waste the pen skills he has worked so hard in school.


    The other two student union officers also talked about their ideals. The girl said that she hoped to be a fashion designer after graduation, and let her design go to the international stage. Wei Sheng then knew that the Green Ind Global Auditorium was often held Many of the clothes used in the event were made by the girl''s hands. She is not only a well-known premature love executioner in the student union, but also a pair of good hands who can afford sewing.


    As for the other male officer of the Student Union, he scratched his head and smiled and said that he hoped that after graduation, he would go to the sea to do business and earn some money.


    In the end, everyone had talked about their future ideals, and the topic was asked about Wei Sheng.


    It has to be said that for a person who has lived for two lives, it is somewhat difficult to say what the word ideal is.


    Xiaofu Ankang has done it to some extent now, and changing the destiny of her family is alsoplete at best. As for revitalizing science and technology to raise the prestige of our country, this is what she established after satisfying the first two, and is now determined to do it, just say it. It seems too vain.


    She curled her eyebrows and thought for a while, then suddenly smiled bitterly, "Live hard."


    Living well and working hard in the direction of everything that one wants to achieve is a general answer that is quite meaningful to her.


    Several people on the desktop looked at each other andughed out loud. The girl who was inspired to be a fashion designer waved her hand suddenly andughed wittyly, ¡°It¡¯s too difficult to ask a high school student this question. But she didn''t say that I will be a scientist or astronaut when she grows up, so thank God."


    The boy who hopes to go to the sea to do business also nodded with a smile, and said jokingly, "But as a graduating elder brother, I still have to give you two pieces of advice. The future n should be early, and the chances of working hard in that direction early will be greater. Another thing is to spend less time in contact with those useless people during school, otherwise you will regret it at the end of three years. Parting when you graduate is not the saddest thing. The sad thing is to remember the past three years, nothing really meaningful. Did not do anything."


    As he spoke, he looked in the direction of Liu Jianren and Song Xiao, who had already drunk at this moment, and the two of them had fisted now.


    Wei Sheng nodded and said yes, with a humble and educated appearance.


    "Huh..." Qu Zhengyun suddenly stared at the two who were punching, and raised her eyebrows. At this moment, she could see Liu Jianren''s back and Song Xiao''s profile, but the more she looked at this profile, the more familiar she became.


    Putting aside Song Xiao''s blue and white checkered T-shirt and jeans, she stretched out her hand and slightly blocked her eyes. Just looking at the face, she felt more familiar, but she just couldn''t remember who it was.


    Xu had preconceived notions, which led to the recognition barrier at the moment, but Qu Zhengyun''s actions undoubtedly attracted the attention of others.


    At this time, Liu Jianren suddenly took out the phone in his pocket, apparently receiving the call, and then he stood up and waved to Song Xiao, turned and walked out of the noisy food stall, stood on the side of the street and picked up the phone. He put his hand in his pocket and turned around.


    Wei Sheng was also taken aback by this move.


    "Look!" Ge Xiangyang suddenly rounded his eyes and stretched out his fingers to the rear of Qu Zhengyun. Several people turned their heads at the same time, and they saw that the small TV set in the corner of the gearshift was broadcasted on the news almost every day. In the screen, a woman in a ck suit walked out of the Los Angeles Central Hotel surrounded by countless reporters. A young man in a shirt and trousers held her shoulders with one hand, isted from the camera that was trying to approach with one hand, and his face was cold and frown. screw.


    The sound of the TV has long been covered by the noisy noises in the food stalls so that you can''t hear them...


    In fact, even if he hadn''t seen this news, Qu Zhengyun had already faintly recalled this face, but in the bottom of his heart he dared not confirm it.


    While Zhou Yuli was still staring at the TV in a daze, Liu Jianren just hung up and nned to walk into the food stall, Song Xiaozheng turned his head and looked in the direction of Wei Sheng and then followed everyone''s eyes to the TV.


    Ge Xiangyang suddenly learned the appearance of Qu Zhengyun, blocking his eyes with his palm, but this time his line of sight was in the direction of Wei Sheng.


    He put his palm in front of his eyes, covering the upper half of Wei Sheng''s face, his body was slightly to the side, the angle he looked at was the same as that in the picture, and then he took a breath of cold air in surprise, and put his hand down with a dull look. Coming, he sat up slowly and opened his mouth without making a sound.


    Everyone naturally noticed his actions and seemed to react suddenly to something, and then looked at the TV, the picture on the TV has been reced with the pre-sale information of the new product of Rebirth International.


    "I... fuck!" The student union secretary who ideally went to sea to do business suddenly spit out these two words, and then closed his mouth suddenly, his face flushed red, and he didn''t even spend his time on meaninglessness just now. In terms of things, so as not to recall the past three years and find that I have not done any meaningful things...


    But how is it possible? The people who appeared in the Los Angeles Central Hotel on TV, and the people who have been discussing almost all over the country in recent days, are sitting in a food stall with them and talking about their future ideals. This is really incredible.


    The tabletop suddenly fell into a dead silence. Even Zhou Yuli opened her mouth at this moment. She wanted to ask something but didn''t ask aloud. She stared at Wei Sheng with her eyes full of Qinghong.


    Suddenly Li Tiannan''s eyes shed and he muttered to himself, "My name is Wei, you can''t be wrong."


    If someone told them that the **** the TV was Wei Sheng earlier, none of them would want to believe it, and even sneered at it. After all, there is still a big gap between the characters on TV and the real ones, even if they are in the ordinary life. The star I saw on TV suddenly came from across the street. Without a camera and a portable assistant, it might not be able to be matched.


    What''s more, Wei Sheng was dressed differently on that day. He even wore a pair ofrge sunsses to cover his face. She was identified as soon as she appeared on TV. Naturally, no one would associate her with a student of Green Ind Global School. Come together.


    Wei Shengter watched a program to entertain the public. A web host who specializes in this way wore a wig and painted makeup and walked into the street. A group of ck cameras and bodyguards were brought around. As a result, it caused a huge impact in the bustlingmercial street Everyone was saying that he was the lead singer of one of the most famous boy group in South Korea at the time. When the host interviewed passers-by, some girls were even flushed with excitement, convinced that they knew each other, and called the lead singer''s name.

 Chapter 677: Days are long, days are short

    <h4>Chapter 677: Days are long, days are short</h4>


    Even many so-called loyal fans of the men''s team rushed forward to take photos with them, which all proved people''s preconceived notions.


    But now, everything seems to match up, even if Wei Sheng doesn''t admit it, she can''t run away today.


    The first one to speak was Qu Zhengyun. She dumbly took out a new mobile phone with camera function from Rebirth International, "Can I go take a photo with Song Xiao?"


    Liu Jianren had returned to his position at this moment. Song Xiao pointed to the TV and pointed to Wei Sheng''s table. The former opened his mouth openly, and then chuckled, with a rather indifferent smile. Sitting on the chair carelessly, "Sooner orter."


    However, when the voice fell, I saw that at the table where Wei Sheng was sitting at the moment, a girl cringed and came forward, with a smile on her face and asked carefully, "Hello, I am Wei Sheng¡¯s friend. , I, can I take a photo with you?"


    Song Xiao was stunned right now, and looked at Fang Weisheng, who was smiling and nodded at him.


    Immediately afterwards, Qu Zhengyun was already flushed with his legs slightly bent, half squatting beside Song Xiao''s seat, handing the phone to Liu Jianren, and embarrassedly asking him to help take a photo.


    Thetter took it with a careless smile.


    The picture freezes in the scene of Qu Zhengyun with a flushed smile on his face, and Song Xiao both raised their scissors hands, bringing their heads close in this smoky food stall.


    Qu Zhengyun repeatedly said Xie Xiao ran back to her seat, her face was still red because of excitement, she really couldn''t believe it, she was in the food stall tonight with Song Xiao, the CEO of Rebirth International, in a pair of scissors I took a group photo, and in the past, this man probably faced media-focused shots, attending various high-end meetings.


    At this moment, Zhou Yuli also couldn''t believe it. She was embarrassed because of what she just said. She really didn''t know what kind of words should be said next, because she still can''t adapt to the extreme difference brought by the truth. .


    How their own students became public figures discussed in their topics.


    And the two''little youths'' who were just criticized by her turned out to be...


    But this time she finally understood where the unusualness of the child in front of her came from, just as she smiled calmly when facing her own criticism, not like the embarrassment and even the slightest panic that ordinary students should have, because She is not just facing parents, not just teaching directors, or even principals.


    What she usually faces should be strongpetitors, well-known business acumen from all over the world, and all kinds of media that try hard to invent some public opinion news from her and herpany.


    Li Tiannan suddenly leaned back, and he waspletely convinced this time.


    It turns out that he has always been sorrowful of a person who is quite insignificant, and he has not been of the same magnitude from beginning to end.


    ...


    Inte June, the scorching sun in the azure blue sky was roasting the hot earth.


    During the graduation season, the high school students sang parting mourning. Various activities seemed to beunched one after another in Green Ind Global. The school radio reporters still ran around the school under the scorching sun.


    The greenwn, the blue sky, and the lush sycamore trees on thewn seem to have be the only memories of all students in the high school era. Of course, it also includes those sour or sweet loves, which are like a strong stroke injected into this passionate and in water youth, which makes people recall the past again, or tears down, or smiles heartily.


    High school students can''t feel the sadness of the graduation season. In fact, they have just bid farewell to their junior high school career and have just opened a new chapter. For them, the days seem to be long and short.


    In addition to ss, Wei Sheng still dangles on campus with his Tai family brothers and sisters, Fan Xiaodong, and his girlfriend Han Yue, who has had a three-day quarrel with Tai Zirui and five-day quarrel, and has been separated and united for two months. On the intestinal path, shuttle betweenrge and small ssrooms.


    asionally lying under the sycamore tree on the greenwn, avoiding the eyes of the student union and pickets, drinking two cans of cold beer tofort this unhappy youth career.


    Shao Bingran hasmunicated well with the school during this semester, and will leave school if he has no ss, and continue his internship career at Wancheng Group. In the school, the pursuit of Wei Sheng has been increasing, and it seems to be intense. , And it seems as in as water.


    What is changing along with the city appearance of S Sea City is the Rebirth International Headquarters Building. Judging from the current progress, it is expected that the renovation will bepleted next month, and it has taken almost a whole year.


    As for that night...


    "Wei Sheng, what do you think Ge Xiangyang and the Student Union have made? How did you see Tian''er go to our ss recently, except for you, you are looking for you?" Fan Xiaodongy on thewn under the sycamore tree, flipping through thetest anime The magazine, however, was muttering words in the direction of Wei Sheng.


    Indeed, Wei Sheng and Zhou Yuli satte that night. It was more like being interviewed than chatting. Roughly speaking, he and Liu Jianren started a stic reprocessing business in Hutai County and met. Song Xiao, who had returned to China, started the Rebirth International together, which sounds like an unreal legend to others.


    But the founder of a predator, Shi Weiwei, does not have such a strong legendary color.


    Although Wei Sheng is still far from being a predator, at least she is far behind the real predators in the world.


    After the meal, Zhou Yuli said that she would be tight-lipped for her, at least during her schooling, she would not cause Wei Sheng too much trouble because of this incident from their mouths. Although Qu Zhengyun and Li Tiannan expressed their opinions one after another, they havee to Wei Sheng to learn from the truth since then.


    This is undoubtedly unimaginable in the eyes of most high school freshmen. After all, the student union is regarded as the supreme authority in the eyes of the students of Green Ind. Even the frightening pickets are within the jurisdiction of the student union, and its deterrent power One can imagine.


    Regardless of the life of Green Ind Global, Wei Sheng will go to Beijing as one of the first batch of exchange students in the country¡¯s test-oriented education and quality educationworking activities in the next academic year.


    As for Cui Xian, Wei Sheng hadn''t seen him for almost three months since the beginning of school. During this time, he was very busy, and he seemed to be very busy. Xu was busy with schoolwork at Jingcheng High School. Most of the time, Cui Xian only called in the evening and hung up without a few words.

 Chapter 678: Life in Beijing for one academic year (please ask for votes)

    <h4>Chapter 678: Life in Beijing for one academic year (please ask for votes)</h4>


    As for Bai Mengxue, it was because of his father¡¯s affairs that he lost a circle and a small circle during the semester of high school.


    However, because of Shao Bingran¡¯s obvious pursuit, Bai Mengxue and Wei Sheng are drifting away. Sometimes when she sees Wei Sheng alone in the dormitory, she will take the initiative to talk to someone in the next dormitory. It is not until Yu Xingmei and Li Qie back in the dormitory that she enters the housete, even Sometimes when they meet face to face on the school path, they will hurry past with their textbooks.


    As for Li Qi, because she returned to school, she is more like a student than Wei Sheng and a hardworking student. In order to catch up with Green Ind Global''s courses, she muste to the ssroom at the earliest and leave at thetest. When Wei Sheng and Tai Jia brothers and sisters were eating and drinking, she usually soaked in the school library to make up for theck of knowledge.


    In the evening, either have dinner with Bai Mengxue or Yu Xingmei, and then return to the dormitory to study hard. I hope that after the final exams of this semester do not fail, this may be a return to campus after experiencing the perils of society, or it may be her. I hope to catch up as hard as possible in the direction of someone.


    The day when the Rebirth International Headquarters officiallypleted the ribbon-cutting, Wei Sheng did not participate in the final exam. However, she witnessed Liu Jianren''s ribbon-cutting through the evening TV broadcast.


    For Wei Sheng, this scene is even more exciting than the establishment of China Airlines.


    The achievement of the headquarters seems to have finally taken root in Rebirth International, and there is no need to take arge number of employees to rent an office outside, and it also means that the canteen promise made by Wei Sheng back then can be fulfilled in a decent way.


    Zhang Mingkun brought his stic manufacturingpany into the station, Song Xiao brought his Rebirth International into the station, Tang Deqiang brought his China Airlines into the station, and Kang Baocheng, who had recently arrived at S Sea and participated in thete construction of Beicheng Department Store, also brought His own team has settled in. Most of his team are department store veterans brought from Chaonan. Now they have begun to deploy, recruit staff, and formally attract business for the department store.


    It seems that everything has been on the right track. You only need to proceed step by step. Wei Sheng has never had such a rxed and willful life since her rebirth, especially Yan Baiqing and other people to the Uyghur Party seem to have gradually faded away in her life. It seems.


    Of course, this is impossible.


    Immediately afterwards, Rebirth International entered the stage of dividing the equity and intending to formally merge. Of course, this process was much slower than Wei Sheng expected. In addition to cooperating with the official liquidation of assets, it also had to consider many issues and walk in various ways. In the end, it was difficult to implement the procedures, so the matter was temporarily shelved.


    In addition to the current transactions with foreign countries and somepanies that are just starting to be unsuitable for equity restructuring, the most important thing is that Liu Jianren considers that when Wei Sheng reaches the legal age, he can use this to transfer power.


    When the holiday came, Wei Jiefang also announced a major decision, that is, he intends to give up his job in the stic factory.


    In therge and spacious house of Wei''s one hundred and sixty square meters, Wei Jiefang looked rxed and smoked. This decision was made when he saw his daughter''s news two or three months ago.


    "Nowadays, many merchants have fixed purchases from your mother. I visited a few barbershops that use our hair dye cream. The reviews on the market are very good. We both discussed it and decided to be a manufacturer of our own, specializing in selling hers. When the timees, your mother will be responsible for the production of hair dye and perm, and I will be responsible for the market. It is a small business for us." Wei Jiefang said with a smile.


    Wei Sheng was undoubtedly shocked by this decision. She had forgotten that her mother was still making her own hair dye and perm potion while running the barber shop. When she graduated from high school two years ago, she suggested that Yang Lichun should focus on this. , But the mother still can''t put down the barber shop, do it or not, but it has always been a small mess to make extra money.


    It is estimated that now that the market has a good reputation, maybe it is because of other reasons, so I n topletely switch to the battle.


    "What about the barber shop?" Wei Sheng asked musingly. In fact, with the current conditions of the family, my mother does not need to start a barber shop, and is busy day and night, but opening a barber shop has always been what my mother wants, and she naturally loves this job herself.


    Yang Lichun smiled, "Why don''t you dy the barber shop? Your Aunt Ding will help me wholeheartedly now. I n to give her a share. She can help me watch the barber shop. Both sides are profitable businesses, so I don¡¯t want to throw it away. Drop."


    Wei Shengughed, but she naturally respected her mother''s decision. What''s more, Ding Huihong from the previous life was kind to their mother and daughter, but now Yang Lichun is also having a rtionship with her. This is a double effect.


    Thinking that the work in the stic factory is indeed harmful to the body, this is one of the reasons Wei Sheng is willing to pay high wages and buy insurance for the workers. Therefore, if his father can really let go, Wei Sheng agreed.


    When the Yang family learned that Wei Jiefang had given up his position as a senior manager of the Rebirth International stics Company, their ideas were different. Uncle Yang Liping''s smile became even more eager.


    The second uncle Yang Liwan¡¯s attitude became colder. At the same time, he changed his respectful attitude towards Wei Jiefang during this period of time after the year. He bluntly said that his mind was squeezed by the door. He just made a small amount of money to buy a house and began to feelfortable. Want to get hair dye? I don''t know why he tossed and tossed.


    Aunt Yang Lifang was generally arrogant and didn''tment on the Yang Lichun couple who had robbed his mother''s house and made a fortune. It should be her current target Hong Qingxiang who was disappointed.


    As for the second aunt Yang Liying and Li Hai''s family in Hutai County, because they are too far apart, it is estimated that they still don''t know about this matter.


    It is worth mentioning that the two¡¯s son Li Kai was admitted to Chaonan City No. 31 Middle School in this exam. The famous foreignnguage school can be regarded as a public school in the upper middle and upper reaches, although his grades barely passed the line. , But finally did not need to pay a high price for admission, Wei Sheng reminded his father to help the second aunt''s car repair shop, so that the family can take root in the south.


    ...


    The temperature in Beijing in August was hot, and Wei Sheng arrived in the city more than a week before school started.


    "ording to your earlier instructions, thismunity is only ten minutes away from the High School Affiliated to National Normal University. The conditions are medium to high. Most of the people who live in are qualified groups. Of course, there are also some renters here. The area is only 80 square meters. , Simply reinstalled."


    At this moment, Wang Tao, the person in charge of Rebirth International Capital Branch, parked his car in amunity near the High School Affiliated to Normal University. It was not a closed gardenmunity, but a semi-closed family building with a guard booth at the entrance. , But the car enters at will.


    I heard that the family building of the First Hospital of the Medical University was purchased at an internal price.


    When Wang Tao stopped, Wei Sheng got out of the car first and looked upstairs with his backpack on his back. This building is quite new, all seven stories high.


    At this moment, a surprised voice suddenly sounded behind him, "Wei Sheng?"


    Looking back, Wei Sheng was also stunned, "Uncle Li..."

 Chapter 679: Interesting new house

    <h4>Chapter 679: Interesting new house</h4>


    Standing behind Wei Sheng is not Cui Xian''s father Li Zhengwen.


    At this moment, Li Zhengwen is wearing a beige shirt with two small pockets on his chest, one of which has a pen attached to his pocket, and a pair of loose gray trousers on his lower body. In his hands, he carries a dish. The basket was actually filled with vegetables.


    The facilities near thismunity are rtivelyplete. Not only are they belonging to the school district, they are also very close to the Experimental High School Affiliated to Beijing University and the High School Affiliated to Normal University. You can reach the school after 10 minutes on two opposite roads, and there is another one that only takes five minutes. A vegetable market within reach.


    The opposite is the headquarters of the newly established Z Country Mobile Communications Group, which was just established in April this year.


    Last month, China Un Z was sessfully listed on the New York and Hong Kong stock exchanges.


    But at the moment, Wei Sheng is looking at Cui Xian''s father Li Zhengwen in surprise, who also stared at her in surprise, and then smiled gently, "When did you get to the capital? Come to Cui Xian?"


    Before Wei Sheng could speak, Li Zhengwen had already moved towards Wei Sheng with the basket in his hand and motioned, "Cui Xian just went out with his ssmates. It is estimated that he will be backter. Or would you go upstairs with your uncle and wait for a while? Have dinner."


    Wei Sheng shook his head when he heard the words, "I didn''te to Cui Xian. Uncle Li''s family moved to thismunity?"


    Li Zhengwen naturally came to Cui Xian when Wei Sheng, otherwise it would be so coincidental, is it possible that other ssmates or rtives live here? And she should be in S Sea now, or go south for summer vacation.


    But at this moment, when she denies it, she treats it as a child''s disposition. Instead of breaking it, she smiles and nods, "Ah, this is the house of Cui Xian''s old aunt. It has been empty. Uncles and aunts moved here first. , In a few months we will move down the house."


    It turned out that Li Zhengwen, Cui Yongzhen and his father, Cui Zhensheng, first came to the capital to temporarily live in Cui Yongzhen¡¯s sister, Cui Yongjie¡¯s old three-bedroom house.


    Just wait until the newly bought house hasnded and the decoration ispleted before moving in.


    Cui Yongjie, her husband Li Zhe, and their daughter Li Lu live in another house.


    Wei Sheng naturally does not doubt that the Cui family¡¯s financial resources can¡¯t afford to buy a house in Beijing, not to mention that it is still at the current price. This time Wei Sheng was also bought and used as an investment. Who is Yiwei Real Estate? Did not break into the capital.


    However, during the holiday, I met Shao Chengdong in the south. The other party mentioned in his words that he intends to cooperate with Yiwei again to jointly build a city in the capital, because the project is quiterge, and Wancheng¡¯s current financial resources are difficult to independently support, plus the need Tang Mingshan¡¯s rtionship happens to be in the hands of Tang Mingshan.


    He hoped that Wei Sheng could help with this, and he could still be named after the joint shot.


    For this, Wei Sheng found it interesting. After all, the Cui family retired from Wancheng and moved to Beijing to open up the capital market, and Cui Yongzhen, the business model of the city in the city, would never abandon it. Shao Chengdong came to Beijing to develop it, which is no different from Cui. Home grabs the market, after all, although the capital is big, it has not yet reached the fifth and sixth ring roads liketer generations.


    This party bid farewell to Li Zhengwen, and Wang Tao walked out of the car on the side, "General Wei, is this?"


    Because Wei Sheng just signaled to Wang Tao who was about to get off the car, thetter knew that he was inconvenience and waited in the car.


    Upon hearing this, Wei Sheng shook his head and motioned to Wang Tao to lead the way.


    But she didn''t want to. Wei Sheng had been following Li Zhengwen all the way along the way. She had to hold Wang Taoyan and wait for a while, lest the other party really thought she was following him, which would be unsightly.


    Until Li Zhengwen disappeared, Wang Tao led Wei Sheng all the way to the new house, not forgetting to introduce, "In addition to the superior geographical location, the key is that the greening of themunity is also better. You see, this flower bed is specialized in property. It¡¯s notmon except in gatedmunities, and I have carefully selected the houses. The lighting is very good. The houses here are all under five years old and are considered very new."


    Wei Sheng was very satisfied when she heard this. Although she should be arranged to live on campus, she was also afraid that she was not used to living on campus. After all, she had to stay from September to the holiday in January, and she had to have a nest of her own, even on weekends. There is also a ce to go.


    ...


    When Li Zhengwen returned home, Cui Yongzhen took the basket and smiled, "I would like to trouble you a big man to go to the market, saying that he will hire a nanny."


    In the past two days, Cui Yongzhen sprained an ankle. Although she felt that it would be fine to go to work, her husband insisted that she rest at home for two days. This made Cui Yongzhen, who has been married for more than ten years, feel more warm and unwilling to refuse her husband''s considerate love.


    Li Zhengwen on the other side just smiled, "Please wait until the new house is down. Now this ce is still limited. If you hang around a babysitter at home, you really can''t move your feet."


    Cui Yongzhen nkly nced at her husband, "How can it be so exaggerated." After saying that, he limped and took the vegetables to the kitchen.


    Standing at the door, Li Zhengwen heard an iron door bang from the opposite room. He asked in surprise, "Are people living on the opposite side?" Looking out from the cat''s eye, the opposite side had closed the door, and there was no one at the door.


    Cui Yongzhen¡¯sughter came from the kitchen, "Didn¡¯t the previous section have been renovating? Why, did you see the owner?"


    Li Zhengwen shook his head. He thought it might be the sound from upstairs and downstairs. When he put on his slippers, he walked towards the kitchen as if thinking of something, and hesitated, "Guess who I saw downstairs just now? "


    Cui Yongzhen was soaking the vegetables in the basin, turning on the tap and asking, "Who is it?"


    "Little student Cui Xian, Wei Sheng." Li Zhengwen said with a smile.


    "What!?" Cui Yongzhen''s voice changed. She turned her head in surprise and nced at her husband, then bent over and put her hands on the windowsill to look downstairs.


    That party Li Zhengwen hurriedly stepped forward to support her waist, "No, no, not here, downstairs, in that direction, but I''m afraid he has already left by now."


    "She came to Cui Xian?" Cui Yongzhen''s expression changed at this moment. Suddenly, there was a feeling of indescribable. How can a teenage girl be so capable? Their family really can''t hide. ?


    The reason why Li Zhengwen hesitated just now was because he was worried about his wife''s reaction, but he didn''t hold back his words, and he couldn''tugh or cry. "She said she didn''te to Cui Xian."


    Cui Yongzhen was full of disbelief, and that face with extremely delicate makeup even when staying at home suddenly became difficult to look on.


    Seeing her appearance, Li Zhengwen smiled, took her shoulders and led people to the sofa living room, "Yongzhen, in fact, I really have to criticize you seriously on this issue. You are now a typical oversight and caregiver. Too strict. Xiaoxian is not an ordinary child now. You have to put your heart in your stomach as a mother. Besides, I don¡¯t believe that Wei Sheng can really catch up to the capital to study? If that¡¯s the case, I will We must seriously consider this persistent future daughter-inw."

 Chapter 680: Opposite the wedding room

    <h4>Chapter 680: Opposite the wedding room</h4>


    Cui Yongzhen was amused by him.


    Indeed, even if the two children are really in love now, how old are they? In the future, there will be insurmountable watersheds that will separate them. Time, distance, every graduation, work, and future achievements will be difficult to cross. She is indeed worried that it is too early.


    just¡­¡­


    ...


    Wei Sheng is very satisfied with the new house. The simple decoration mentioned by Wang Tao can be regarded as a ssic of post-modern style. The decoration of the house is very textured. The overall log color is simple and fresh. Eighty ts, two bedrooms and one hall have been built. One bedroom and two halls,fortable soft sofas in the spacious lobby, and rear-projection color TVs are all expensive things.


    The living room is connected to the dining room. The indoor room is rtivelyrge. There is a desk near the balcony on the side of the big bed. It has been equipped with a desktopputer and can be used for office work.


    The floor-to-ceiling windows next to the desk in the room are opened to form a narrow balcony, which is only one person deep when standing upright, which can be used to dry clothes and look out for the wind.


    "To decorate the house, I specially found a designer who returned from studying abroad. Is President Wei satisfied with this style?" Wang Tao smiled joyfully.


    He was naturally pleasantly surprised when he received the news that Wei Sheng was going to buy a house in the capital. This is undoubtedly entrusted with a heavy responsibility. He has more opportunities to stand out in front of Wei Sheng, otherwise the emperor is far away from the mountain and can show it in front of him. He didn''t have many opportunities, after all, Wei Sheng didn''t notify him of reception every time he came to the capital to change ne.


    But now it''s alright. President Wei will live here for thest academic year. Counting the holidays from August to January, half a year is probably enough for him to perform.


    Although the house is simply pretending to be good, he doesn''t dare to be sloppy at all. He feelsfortable when he lives in afortable state, and he can only feelfortable when he isfortable. He still understands this truth.


    Wei Sheng nodded with satisfaction when he heard the words, "I think your simple pretence is not simple at all."


    "You still can''t live too sloppy or too sloppy!" Wang Taoughed again and again, and he couldn''t help but ttery. "That is to say, you must be close to the school, the location is good, and you live alone. This really limits the choice! Otherwise, it won''t be difficult for President Wei to condescend to live here for half a year."


    Wei Sheng smiled and pointed his finger at him, then turned to the living room, "You have aplete set, audio color TV, let me see... Ha! The oven gas is equipped, and I n to make a fire and cook. ?"


    Wang Tao is well prepared.


    ...


    When Wang Tao left, Wei Sheng felt a little stuffy in the room, or maybe it was the stuffy smell that no one was staying in when the decoration was properly decorated, so he opened the windows and doors to let the smell go.


    I was sitting on the sofa in the living room watching TV.


    Naturally, she hadn¡¯t told Xiao Cui Xian that she wasing to Beijing Normal University for a semester. Anyway, she hadn¡¯t been here since she had seen him once at the beginning of schoolst semester. There was ack ofmunication on the phone on weekdays, and Wei Sheng simply concealed itpletely. Up.


    Right now, she was thinking about whether to send a message to Cui Xian, but she thought of meeting Li Zhengwen downstairs. Now that she learned that Cui Xian''s family lives in thisplex, she also restrained her temper and didn''t worry, not to mention that Li Zhengwen also said , Cui Xian just left with his ssmates.


    The TV program broadcasts the endless loop of Huan Zhu Ge Ge every holiday season. When the little Swallow goes out of the pce without permission, he is caught in the ck chess club and beaten.


    Wei Sheng remembers that when the previous life came to the holiday, he always waited with great excitement for the show to be broadcast. In fact, it is actually quite interesting to watch it now.


    During this period, I vaguely heard the sound of the door opening from the opposite side, and then a footstep approached the door of Wei Sheng''s house. Fang Weisheng couldn''t help turning his eyes to look at the diagonally opposite door. Unfortunately, there was a porch shoe rack in between. A personal shadow shed, fleeting.


    ...


    When his wife made a meal, Li Zhengwen picked up the garbage in the kitchen and ced it on the corridor. When he opened the door, he saw the door of the opposite house open. He was curious at the moment that someone was living.


    In this way, I can¡¯t help but take the first two steps to take a look inside. I don¡¯t feel embarrassed to look at it. I only see that the decoration style is quite distinctive. The room seems to be all wood tones, separated by the porch hollow partition, and you can faintly see sitting in the living room. Walking the figure.


    He turned around and walked to his own house, saying that he seemed to have heard him right just now, and that people really lived next door.


    I heard that the apartment next door is not big, 80 square meters, but it is not too small. Since it is specially hard-covered, 80% of it is moved to a family of three or a married couple.


    He hurried into the house and told his wife the news.


    As for Fang Weisheng, he felt that it¡¯s not the same to keep the door open like this. Once he walked away, he dared to show his neighbors. Besides, it was not safe to live with a girl if someone knew it. It''s on.


    Although she is not a good person herself.


    Seeing that there was almost a small amount of smell, Wei Sheng got up and closed the door. At this moment, the door on the opposite side was already closed, and only a pair of Chinese New Year couplets stuck to the crimson security door.


    She also closed the door.


    ...


    In the house, Cui Yongzhen heard her husband say that the opposite is living, the decoration is good, and the door is still open at the moment.


    Suddenly, she came to the door with interest and nced out of the cat¡¯s eye, seeing that the door on the opposite side mmed shut, but she didn¡¯t let her see what the decoration of the house looked like, and she was a little disappointed.


    "In my opinion, the decoration style should be the wedding room of a young couple. The decoration is quite particr." Li Zhengwen poured a cup of tea for himself on the sofa with a smile.


    Cui Yongzhen retracted his gaze in disappointment and walked to the sofa with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s not easy to make you exquisite, especially in thismunity. When I went downstairs, I passed by someone¡¯s house with the open door. I looked inside. I couldn¡¯t believe it. Live in."


    "You, you have a good family environment since childhood and have never suffered. My dad and I''s old house in Hutai County is not worth this, nor did you say that you can''t live." Li Zhengwen nced at her with a smile.


    "Can it be the same?" Cui Yongzhen couldn''t help but feel a bit irritated by these words. The couple would inevitably show some kind of affection that outsiders can''t see at home. In fact, Cui Yongzhen also enjoys the thoughtfulness and warmth of her husband for ten years. The mode of getting along can be regarded as a rare kind of respect and respect as a guest, far less than the outsiders imagined that the son-inw deserves to be angry.


    And the bitterness and sweetness of my own, only I know.


    Wei Sheng in the opposite house has already washed her face and brought her change, ready to go downstairs to the vegetable market in the nearbymunity and go around. She is also hard to be diligent today, but wants to cook her own meal to celebrate her new house. .

 Chapter 681: Criminal boss

    <h4>Chapter 681: Criminal boss</h4>


    As night fell, there was steaming steam in the oven.


    The steaming thin-sided cheese baked shrimp pizza is freshly baked, and the hot cheese is apanied by a few slices of bacon. Just looking at it is enough to make people salivate.


    Using the limited materials on the market to make authentic and delicious pizzas, she learned from a famous teacher in the past. Wearing gloves with one hand, he took the tray out of the oven, turned back and turned off the gas fire. The steak that had just been turned over had changed color, and the smell of butter filled the room.


    She mped the steak to the te, turned back to the pan and took out a spoonful of spaghetti bolognese that she had fried. She looked at the minced onions, garlic, carrots, tomatoes, and meat in the sauce, and poured it over with a smile. The other side fished out the drained spaghetti earlier.


    The steak only contains salt and ground ck pepper to maintain the purest taste, and it is unevenly sprinkled on the steak surface, so that you will never know the taste of the next bite. This is her favorite all the time.


    The Western-style simple meal enough for his own digestion has been out. Wei Sheng humming a small song in his apron, put the te on the dining table, turned around and looked at the empty room, finally decided to put it on the coffee table, poured another ss of red wine, and was about to go out. While throwing out the garbage, he also received a reply from Cui Xian.


    [Just got home. ¡¿


    Wei Sheng puffed out his mouth unhappily, and he was so stingy when sending messages at a young age.


    In this way, she replied with a mobile phone in one hand, and the garbage in the kitchen with the other hand ready to put it on the corridor.


    Just opening the door, Wei Sheng, who only looked down at the phone screen, suddenly heard a surprised female voice in front of him, "Why are you here?"


    ...


    Li Lu swayed in Wei Sheng''s room, screaming in surprise, "I think I''m a dignified student of Beijing University, who is over double ten, and there is not a 16-year-old girl who is smart, Wei Sheng, here is your ce. What floor is it? Is it enough for me to jump?"


    On the sofa, Wei Sheng held a pizza in his mouth and raised three fingers, "I will protect you from being half disabled."


    Li Lu shook her head, "Yes, on the third floor, my aunt''s house is on the third floor, so return my house."


    Speaking of this issue, Wei Sheng couldn¡¯t help but leaned back in despair. The house was bought right across from Cui Yongzhen¡¯s house. She just went out to take out the trash when she happened to ran into Cui Xian who opened the door with the key on the opposite side. And Li Lu standing behind Cui Xian.


    Wei Sheng was returning to the information room, and the two had already seen her.


    At this moment, he turned his head to look at Cui Xian, who was sitting on the sofa facing him on one side. He was holding the teacup to his lips, staring at himself happily.


    "What the **** do you think?" He asked with a smile, but he was still surprised now.


    Cui Xian naturally did not receive the news of Wei Sheng¡¯s arrival in the capital, and even now he still doesn¡¯t know that Wei Sheng will spend the next semester of the next sophomore year in Beijing, so Wei Sheng suddenly bought the house opposite his home. It''s really puzzling that people be neighbors.


    Thinking of seeing Wei Sheng just now, he and Li Lu turned around and got into Wei Sheng¡¯s house, causing Cui Yongzhen, who had heard the unlocking sound, to open the door and check. Seeing that no one outside the door was shocked, he quickly called Cui Xian. Made a call.


    And Cui Xian had to say that people were outside on the phone, which told Cui Yongzhen to hang up in a daze.


    Wei Sheng couldn''t help sighing, "I didn''t think of something." Thinking of going out and entering the door and beware of Cui Yongzhen in the future, Wei Sheng couldn''t helpughing bitterly. Today, he even swaggered open the door to dete, and walked back and forth in front of Cui Yongzhen''s house. Two or three times, really courageous.


    After all, she basically had torn her face with Cui Yongzhen at the beginning. At that time, she was suggesting and threatening, and even went to the house to speak bluntly. Now, what is the matter of moving to the opposite of their house? If he is Cui Yongzhen, I am afraid that he would have to vomit three times of blood to ascend to heaven.


    Thinking of how to get along again in the future, Wei Sheng secretly decided not to tell Cui Yongzhen to know that he lives on the opposite side. Although he has no impression for a long time, he can''t make people feelpletely lost.


    Li Lu jumped onto the coffee table again and looked at the table top to eat, "Where did you buy it? Is there a pizza nearby?" After saying that, he picked up a piece and put it in his mouth, and couldn''t help but thumb up.


    "Do it yourself." Wei Sheng lowered his head and cut the steak open, inserted a piece and raised his hand to Cui Xian, who was taken aback for a moment before leaning forward and opening his mouth to take it.


    Li Lu was shocked, pointing to the desktop and eximed, "You did it?"


    Wei Sheng was full of thoughts, holding a te and rolling arge mouthful of spaghetti into his mouth. Seeing Li Lu reaching out to take it again, he immediately pped her small hand away with the back of a knife, "Don''t move, it''s for one person."


    "My God, can you eat so much by yourself? I''ll help you digest it. We didn''t eat anything at the dinner table just now." Li Lu quickly reached out to take it again, and then said unhurriedly. "You came to Beijing for work, right? Stay a few days? You entertained me in Chaonan. Now I am entertaining you. How about going out for a drink after eating?"


    Although Wei Sheng is a ssmate of his younger brother, Li Luke does not underestimate her at all, and even treats her like a peer in words.


    Not thinking of his hospitality, Fang Weisheng waved his hand, "I''m tired today, let''s go another day."


    Then Li Lu winked at Cui Xian, "You apany me to the kitchen to see what''s delicious."


    Seeing her face frowned slightly, thetter slowly got up from the sofa, followed Li Lu to the departure, and listened to her whispering in a low voice while flipping the empty refrigerator for cover, "Okay, you kid, I took it early. right?"


    Cui Xian was taken aback by this question, and Li Lu grinned ntingly, revealing the dimples on the doll''s face, "I can look at the things in your closet while facing south, don''t pretend to me..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense." His face was stagnant, and his face was turned aside.


    Li Lu was shocked when she saw this, she opened her mouth to cover her body with the refrigerator door, and her voice was extremely low, "Don''t tell me that nothing has happened so far? You said where to look for someone like Wei Sheng, your brain is bright. It¡¯s beautiful, it doesn¡¯t look bad, and the key is such a bigpany! Rebirth International! Just kidding! Take it while you are young! Listen to me and finish!"


    Seeing Cui Xian turned to leave, she stretched out her hand and took him by the arm to carry the person back, "It must be early! Later, when you grow up, you will not necessarily follow you with more knowledge. People are so good, let alone out of society in the future. When you get to the university, you have to go to the back door of your experimental middle school to the Normal University High School. A woman¡¯s heart needle will change because of something. You can¡¯t control it, but it¡¯s different when you sleep.¡±


    After saying this, she blushed. "When I was in high school, I had to live with people for a lifetime. When I was in college, I didn''t like him anymore, so I just kicked him when I turned around? It''s the same, you see, I see him so tight now, not because... Oh, you know! The first time it''s important to women!

 Chapter 682: The only channel

    <h4>Chapter 682: The only channel</h4>


    Cui Xian had no expression on her face when she heard her words, and turned around to leave again.


    Li Lu hurriedly stepped closer and said in a low voice, "I am also for the good of you. Anyway, I will look for Wei Sheng. If you change your partner in the future, don''t me me for tearing you up! Remember, Dao Y is to open the woman''s heart. The only channel!"


    Cui Xian, who had already walked to the dining room, had a flushed face, nced at Li Lu behind him with a weird look, and then strode towards the living room.


    Li Lu was very ashamed by the sight of her cousin, and she didn''t know what was good or bad. Her girl''s family told you that this was not for your own good, and I felt like an abettor now!


    Seeing the two of them ditching in the kitchen, Wei Sheng couldn''t help but raised his neck, "What are you doing, I have nothing to eat in the refrigerator."


    "If you haven''t eaten, you can have wine." Li Lu pulled out two bottles of red wine from underneath the refrigerator, held up the wine with joy, twisted and jumped into the living room, "Okay, you have two bottles of wine if you don''t have food at home. The lifestyle is very unusual!"


    Upon seeing this, Wei Sheng smiled and shook his head, put the tea in his hand on the te, and pulled the paper towel over, "I didn''t prepare this. There are three bottles in the wine cab above, a total of six bottles."


    This was prepared by Wang Tao for decoration or backup. She also cooked the steak and found it in the refrigerator and poured a ss. At this moment, seeing Li Lu presumably about to drink, she yawned and waved her hand andy down on the sofa. , "If you want to drink, you can drink it, I can''t stand it anymore."


    It¡¯s been a busy day, so I took a break and watched TV in the afternoon. But Li Lu¡¯s madness, she had seen it a long time ago. She was very clingy after drinking. She was endless. She really forgave her today. Difficult to apany.


    Li Lu was immediately displeased, "What''s the matter Wei Sheng, I am not as hypocritical as you when I went to Chaonan. I didn''t apany you from Chaonan City to North Asia for a vacation on the first night. At that time, I said Are you tired? Why don''t you give me a bit of face when I first arrived in Beijing?"


    Seeing that Wei Sheng simply ignored her, Li Lu walked to the window angrily, "Oh, it''s raining. By the way, don''t you mind if I call a friend?"


    Wei Sheng, who was lying on the sofa, looked at the Qiong Yao drama and nodded, and Li Lu started calling.


    "I need to stay for a few days." Cui Xian bent over to grab a handful of melon seeds and asked with a smile while Li Lu who was bluffing came to the room to dial the phone.


    Wei Sheng hesitated for a while and decided not to tell him first, "Maybe just stay for two days. I ran into uncle downstairs today. He said you went out with your ssmates?"


    When Cui Xian heard Wei Sheng say that he had met his father, he was taken aback for a moment, and then he smiled, "I didn''t touch your aunt?"


    Wei Sheng nodded, grabbing a melon seed and squatting away, "Uncle invited me to sit at your house for a while. At that time, I was preparing to have a meal. Your mother fish was very delicious." She remembered that there was something in the vegetable basket. a fish.


    After talking about it, he squinted at Cui Xian''s reaction, but saw his smile as usual, and a smile shed in his eyes like Qing Hong, "My mother never makes a fish."


    Boring!


    Wei Sheng left the melon seeds in the trash can and didn''t respond to him.


    Then Fang Cuixian smiled and told her that in the afternoon he did go out with ssmates, but not for dinner. Later, he received a call from Li Lu and went out for a meal with Li Lu''s boyfriend.


    Wei Sheng was surprised when he heard that, Li Lu has a boyfriend? When she camest year, she seemed to be single, and there was someone with the surname Lin or something was chasing her. At that time, Li Lu was annoyed with something. She opened her mouth and shut up and wanted to **** her. Could it be that person?


    She naturally asked.


    "You''re talking about Lin Lei, the one from your own advertising designpany during college. But it''s not him, it''s called Wan Ziyan. I guess you''ll see it soon." Cui Xianqing smiled lightly and turned to Wei Sheng and said.


    ...


    Wei Sheng did see it, and was even more shocked.


    When opening the door to see that the first thing that appeared at the door was not a human head, but a bunch of roses that could fill the door frame, Wei Sheng saw the roses and showed a faceparable to a Hong Kong and Taiwan star. This man It looks a bit like Ekin Cheng in the popr Young and Dangerous movie. His half-length hair and nted bangs look chic and handsome, and the red roses match the man''s wet body.


    Li Lu wept on the spot.


    Wan Ziyan said this was the hundredth day of their rtionship.


    Looking at the roses still dripping with drops of water in the corner of the dining room, Wei Sheng frowned and sat on the sofa with his legs. Now the man was wiping her hair with her newly bought towel in her bathroom, and he could still hear it from time to time. The buzzing of the hair dryer.


    Xin said that Li Lu had just eaten with him, as for the big bouquet of roses when they met.


    She squinted at Cui Xian who was standing on the balcony and watching the rain outside the window, thinking that she seemed to have confiscated the roses.


    "Don''t look at Wan Ziyan''s poor family conditions, but he is actually very willing to me, and he is a well-known talent in our Beijing University. After graduation, if he is willing to stay in the office to work, I can still let my dad find a way to promote it. He clicked." Li Lutian smiled and sat on the side peeling oranges.


    Wei Sheng nodded withoutment. After a while, Wan Ziyan came out of the bathroom, but he wandered around in the living room for a while, eximing from time to time, "Is the reborn generation in your room? I''ve long wanted to get thisputer. , But unfortunately the price is too expensive, Xiao Lu, is your friend living here by himself?"


    Wei Sheng frowned immediately, why he wandered into other people''s rooms without authorization.


    Li Lu immediately smiled triumphantly, "Of course, people..." At this point, Li Lu shut up when Wei Sheng''s eyes were received.


    "What''s wrong with others?" He smiled and stepped into the living room, with a sharp smile on Jun''s face and a towel from Wei Sheng on his head.


    "People...you have to use aputer to surf the Inte!" Li Lu repeated slowly, and then suddenly thought of speaking.


    Wan Ziyan smiled and looked up at Wei Sheng more.


    The guests came, and Li Lu''s persuasion was not good, and then he refused. Several people drank red wine slowly. Wei Sheng sat cross-legged on the sofa, mostly listening to Wan Ziyan talking. He had obtained this from college. As for his achievements, I talked about how the school leaders gave him affirmation, how he won the championship in the basketball game, and how he won the third ce in the current national college studentputerpetition.


    He seemed to be trying his best to prove something in this low-key and luxurious house with his achievements. Wei Sheng leaned his chin and listened quietly, asionally interjecting to add color to him, but he almost didn''t show up in the end. Asleep on the sofa.


    The four of them drank three bottles of red wine in the middle of the night. Li Lu fell asleep on the sofa. Wei Sheng got up and sent him out. The light in the corridor was dim. Watching Wan Ziyan go downstairs, Wei Sheng just turned around and hit him. Into the arms behind him.

 Chapter 683: Door blocking in the corridor

    <h4>Chapter 683: Door blocking in the corridor</h4>


    The living room in the opposite room was faintly lit, and the midnight advertisement was still ying on the TV. Wei Sheng was almost standing in front of Cui Xian¡¯s house. He stretched out his arm in his arms, and the nose was filled with good smells. The soap smell, the unique smell of Cui Hyun, is also the smell of this era.


    "You seem to be angry?" He stepped back two steps, and his misty eyes fixedly looked at her, with a beautiful smile on his face.


    When Wei Sheng saw his appearance like this, he didn''t make a call. He said earlier that he promised to go to S Sea to see himself every Saturday. He thought about it now that the whole semester has passed, and most of the summer vacation has passed, even though the phone call The reason was good enough, but he was calm enough to see himself right now, and he didn''t see him wanting to exin anything all night.


    Although Wei Sheng was behaving normally, he couldn''t help but feel angry all the time, but he couldn''t help frowning when he thought of this. Now he is really in a rtionship with a young man, and feels suffocated at every turn.


    She shook her head with a faint smile on her face, "What am I mad at, go in first, and your parents wille outter. Or you go straight back and I will take care of Li Lu at night."


    The arc of the smile on the face of the young man on the opposite side was still clean and clear. He bent slightly to stare at her, smiled and approached, "You are angry."


    This time it is not an interrogative sentence, but an affirmative sentence.


    Wei Sheng snorted, and he moved away to step into the room,zily muttering, "I am such an adult and I can still care about you."


    That Fang Cui Xian smiled and watched her pass by her calmly, with a smile across her lips, suddenly stretched out her hand, grabbed her waist, and hugged the person in a straight line. Wei Sheng eximed and stretched out his hand to grab his snow-white cor. That Fang Cuixian was already holding her one step forward, and pressed against the door of his house in the dark.


    In the dark corridor, Wei Sheng''s back leaned against the door of the room, and she took a breath, because the door behind it was not the door of her own house, but the door of Cui Xian, that is, Cui Yongzhen''s house.


    The actions of the two of them just now really made a small muffled noise, but the sensor light in the corridor was not on, perhaps it would not attract the attention of the people in the room...


    Just thinking about this, he stretched out his hand to put Wei Sheng''s leg on his waist, sped her back of the head and covered her thin lips with one hand, knocked out the gaps and prated into his lips, the fresh breath mixed with the intoxicating red wine aroma immediately filled his nose. In the deep rainy night, it really fermented into an intoxicating psychedelic potion, mixed with a bit of strength and full of weight.


    At first, Wei Sheng pushed and shoved and avoided because of his position and the unhappiness in his heart. Finally, he gradually gave up the struggle, lost his strength in the other party''s unique breath, and just gasped violently.


    Beauty is confusing!


    shameless!


    Wei Sheng whispered in his heart, while holding the face of the young boy below him with one hand, he responded carefully, and unwilling to show weakness to tear the cor of Cui Xian in the dark, he unknowingly broke a few buttons. Most of the snow-white shirt was torn off, revealing his shoulders that looked strong and snow-white in the moonlight.


    Without reproach, he stretched his hand under her shirt and plunged in. His cold fingers went all the way up his back, and he clicked to unlock something, and then the cold fingers slid down her armpit to the front.


    Wei Sheng immediately raised his neck and took a breath of cold air, his lips slightly opened and his cheeks flushed.


    "Let me see how big it is." Heughed hoarsely.


    Behind the door of the room, a familiar voice suddenly heard, "Who is it?"


    Wei Sheng''s heart tightened, Cui Yongzhen''s voice.


    She is not too afraid of Cui Yongzhen, but this scene is not suitable for children, and even more for parents! She hurriedly stretched out her hand to refuse, but saw him pause for a while, and did not retreat. The cold palms in her clothes supported her baby who had been nurtured for many years, and her fingers rubbed lightly there. Wei Sheng immediately bit her lip. He snorted, blushing, grabbed his cor with one hand, grabbed his shoulder that had no cover with the other, and pushed the person back.


    Because her head was attached to the door, the sound of footsteps from far and near behind her was very clear. This is when she said goodbye to the tension in her hands and feet and knotted intestines during the high school entrance examination more than ten years ago, she realized this feeling again. .


    As if deliberately, he lightly tapped on her lips, then suddenly lowered his head, bit off the two buttons of her cor with revenge, and pulled the cket open with his chin...


    "Yeah!" Wei Sheng twisted his body and struggled blushingly, but the young boy in front of him had a tight body like a rock.


    There was a soft sound of the door lock behind him, and Wei Sheng was forced to kick his hind legs with his heels. He couldn''t control the panic and whispered, "The door is about to be opened!"


    Cui Xian gave a faint hum in his throat, which was considered to be a response, still tightly nodding his waist and finally buried his head in his heart''s longing, and suddenly opened his cold lips and covered it.


    At the same time a long leg passed under her, her knees pressed tightly against the door of the room, and Cui Yongzhen really heard a somewhat stern voice from the door, "What''s the matter? Who? Who is outside?"


    Cui Yongzhen pushed the door twice, turned around and said to her husband who had just walked out of the house, "The door won''t open."


    He was looking out from the cat''s eyes, but it was dark as if being blocked by something.


    It was blocked by Wei Sheng''s head.


    Li Zhengwen pushed his wife aside, looked out of the cat¡¯s eye, listened to the ear, and waved to his wife to take something to defend himself.


    Cui Yongzhen hurriedly walked to the kitchen with unsessful footsteps, took a kitchen knife and frowned and turned around. That Fang Li Zhengwen was already on his side, holding the door lock with one hand, and mmed into the outside.


    A gap was smashed, but he was pushed back vigorously from outside.


    There are people outside! The couple looked at each other in horror.


    It waste in the night. Cui Xian called earlier and said that he was partying outside with his cousin. The couple was relieved of Li Lu and went to bed early. Cui Yongzhen also went out just after hearing the noise. I thought it was Cui Xian who came back. , Where did you think this would be the case. Someone is stuck in front of my house sote, this...


    She tentatively asked outside, "Cui Hyun? Is that you?"


    Without a response, Cui Yongzhen said loudly, "Anyway, there is surveince video in our hallway! Who is at the door? If you don''t leave, I will call the police!"


    Outside.


    At this moment, Wei Sheng was frightened, angry, ashamed, and annoyed. He heard the voices in the room, and her mind was like alcohol on her head, buzzing empty, her voice squeezed out like a mosquito, "There is surveince video in the corridor? "

 Chapter 684: I miss you (please ask for a monthly pass!)

    <h4>Chapter 684: I miss you (please ask for a monthly pass!)</h4>


    That Fang Cui Xian''s movements also paused, and then raised his face. Those ck and white eyes were staring at her with misty eyes. Just as Wei Sheng''s face turned white, he suddenlyughed. Say, "No."


    Wei Sheng stared at the handsome face in front of him with a stiff face, and said okay, the mother and son frightened me to y together.


    Annoyed to the extreme, evil grows to the gall.


    She looked down at the white face in front of her and squinted her eyes, holding the big hand still holding her in front of her with one hand across her clothes, saying in her heart that Cui Yongzhen, this is all forced by your son, don''t me Mr. Wei at your door today Bring your son to justice!


    Li Zhengwen''s stern voice came from inside the door, "Call the police! We call the police!"


    Wei Sheng was already holding his face in front of him with both hands, and the hungry wolf pounced on his food. He held the door frame with one hand and twisted Cui Xian to his back against the door. With his legs mped on his waist, he tore the white shirt apart even more. .


    It was enough that the boy took a breath, his arms tightened.


    However, at this moment, Li Zhengwen inside the door was worried about whether his son returned home in the middle of the night and was cut off at the door. He took the kitchen knife and hit the door. Cui Xian''s current posture is not conducive to resisting, so he immediately single-handed He supported the wall on his side and took advantage of Wei Sheng''s waist with one hand to turn back to the previous posture.


    Where is thetter willing to do it? A small mouth has been slid along the face, neck, and shoulders towards the corbone, biting and gnawing, but the strange movements are like sparks in every ce, making him jerky. There was a chill.


    At the same time, Li Zhengwen mmed into the door with a single blow. Cui Xian had to support the door frame with both hands, his straight back pressed against the door, his whole person could not move, and the situation became passive.


    Wei Sheng leaned back and started to untie his belt. There was a somewhat frightening element in this move. As expected, the other boy took a breath and freed a hand to block Wei Sheng''s movements, which came from the door opposite. His eyes shed at Wei Sheng in the faint light, his eyes seemed to endure much grievance.


    "Yongzhen, I''ll go to the police, you first call Xiaoxian!"


    In the door of the room, Li Zhengwen hit the door again. Cui Xian blocked the room and touched the phone in his pocket. He stiffened a bit. Then, when his father hit him behind him to no avail, he mmed Wei Sheng''s waist with one hand and strode. To the opposite room, turn around with the other hand to bring the door, the action is done in one go.


    With the sound of closing the door, Li Zhengwen on the other side also mmed out of the door, staggered two steps with the door frame, staring at the door of the opposite room, his face was stagnant, was the neighbor just blocking his door?


    He hurriedly turned around and stopped Cui Yongzhen who was about to call, and pointed to the opposite door.


    ...


    In the door opposite, Cui Xian''s back was slightly bent and leaned against the gap between the security door and the porch frame. Wei Sheng was still hanging on his body. At this moment, with the lights in the hall, Wei Sheng looked at the boy with short hair and messy hair. Looking at him, Bai Xijun''s face was still slightly reddish, and while he was breathing, most of his clothes had copsed and the buttons were uncovered, he suddenly pursed his lips and shrugged, holding back his smile.


    Cui Xian panted and raised his eyes, looking through the hair to look at the beautiful and red face of the girl, and he couldn''t help but curl his lips.


    "Are you crazy?" Wei Sheng muttered with his hands on his shoulders.


    Cui Xian smiled and stood up straight, turned around to make her lean against the horn, buried her head in her neck and smiled sullenly, "In order to prevent you from getting angry, you can only sell your hue."


    Feeling a breath of heat from someone''s neck, Wei Sheng didn''t know whether he should be ashamed or annoyed. The atmosphere calmed down, except for the buzzing sound of the TV in the room, and there was no show at midnight.


    In this posture, her heart suddenly thumped, her eyes were misty like water, and the fingers grasping the opponent''s shoulder unconsciously used some force.


    The young man raised his face and stared at her trembling lips at close range. His eyes dimmed slightly, and he kissed him slowly. Wei Sheng shrank, closing his eyes and opening his lips slightly.


    ...


    Outside the door, Cui Yongzhen was furious, and she was going to knock on the door, but Li Zhengwen was relieved to stop the person, "It is estimated that it is a young couple at night... forget it."


    "What counts? The young couple was stuck in front of someone else''s house for such a big night and didn''t ask to speak?" Cui Yongzhen pushed her husband away with a cold expression, before reaching out and smashing the opposite door.


    In the room, the two of them both acted for a while. Cui Xian walked towards the room with her stride, passing by the living room, Li Lu was still lying on the sofa, sleeping soundly, and even snoring between her nose.


    After entering the room, Cui Xian quickly took the door to the room. The room was quiet, Wei Sheng almost felt his heartbeat beating in his ears, and could not hear anything else.


    He threw her on the big bed and looked at the messy and half-hidden **** the bed. Her hair was messy, her eyes were closed, her beautiful face was frowned, and she looked a little nervous, but especially moving.


    All of this scene made her mind and body tense, and she wished to overwhelm her and take care of her.


    His throat tightened and he slowly lowered his body, squeezed his hands on both sides of Wei Sheng''s body, covered his lips and kissed the pink lips, the aura became more and more hot, she closed her eyes and tightly grasped the sheets under her. The young man slid down, his thin lips touched him, and he opened his mouth and unconsciously made a sound from her throat, which was enough to make herplexion flushed, and he hurriedly stretched out the back of her hand to cover her mouth.


    He stretched out his hand and lowered the palm of her hand, with five fingers intertwined, and tightly sped that little hand in his palm.


    As soon as Wei Sheng was about to open his eyes, he was on one side, already lying sideways in his arms. Cui Xian''s arm passed under her head, causing Wei Sheng to lie in his arms. Just when he rxed, he felt that he was behind him. When something bumped, she immediately buried her face on the opponent''s arm, and a chuckle suddenly came from behind.


    Wei Sheng turned around and twisted slightly on his waist. The person behind him took a breath of pain, and his arm forced her into his arms.


    Immediately afterwards, there was no more movement.


    The night was deep and silent, and the moonlight poured into this brand new room, sprinkled on the figure of the young **** the bed of Banjie.


    Wei Sheng''s eyelids darkened, and he felt confused, as if faintly hearing a very low and extremely low voice in his ears, "Wei Sheng, I miss you..."


    "Me too." She seemed to respond like this, slowly pulling up the corners of her mouth, her palms contracted slightly between the palms of her fingers, and the slender, clean fingers holding her little hands were getting better. Hair tightened a bit.


    The early morning mist slowly dissipated. In the semi-enclosedpound of the former doctor, Cui Xian sneaked into the opposite door with his tattered clothes.


    And Li Lu in the living room was looking at the doorway with sleepy eyes and sullen her head. She couldn''t help but smiled, picked up the mobile phone on the coffee table and dialed out the call, "Zhu Xiaoxiao, a distinguished guest from Beijing, we will make a group tonight. Game. Yes, big name!"


    While Wei Shengy on his big bed and turned over, with a smile on his face, he continued to dream.

 Chapter 685: Such enthusiasm (plus more monthly pass)

    <h4>Chapter 685: Such enthusiasm (plus more monthly pass)</h4>


    In August, the sun is shining, and the earth is burning under the blue sky. Most graduates from all over the world also rush to the new campus to prepare for military training during this season, carrying a good yearning for a new life, rushing and enthusiastic.


    At this time, Wei Sheng turned over on the bed and opened his eyes, lying cross-legged on the big bed, his two white legs slowly bend, raising his hand to block the re from the window edge, revealing an extremely soothing touch on his face. Smile, ready to wee the beginning of this new life, quiet and peaceful.


    She first got up and wandered around the house, and found that Cui Xian and little cousin Li Lu had left at no time, so she took off her clothes and stepped into the bathroom, letting the warm water drip on her body, singing loudly in her mouth: " This is love! Love~! This is love~! Love love~~! This~ is..."


    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door of the room. Wei Sheng suddenly stopped. After waiting for a while, the knock on the door still didn''t stop, so he wrapped a bath towel and came to the door. He looked out from the cat''s eyes and suddenly opened his mouth. After two steps towards the hind legs, the thief looked around with eyebrows, and finally tiptoed back to the bathroom, closed the bathroom door, and continued to take a shower under the small stream of water.


    Outside the door is Cui Yongzhen.


    Aftermitting such a crimest night, Rao Wei Sheng also dared not tell Cui Yongzhen to know that he lives next door to her. After all, he blocked the door of his house and had **** with his son for a long time, and blocked the old couple in the house. Four.


    And obviously, Li Zhengwen and Cui Yongzhen''s and his wife knew the sound of their door closingst night-it was the ¡®neighbors on the other¡¯ who were messing around at their door.


    After taking a shower, Wei Sheng called Wang Tao while he was cleaning up and asked him to send someone to pick him up to thepany. Then he changed his clothes and looked at the cat''s eye for a while, then crept open the door of the room and joked. Run downstairs.


    This is really noisy, and it''s hard to avoid going up and downstairs every day for so long.


    When he came downstairs, he looked up at the seven-story Xiaobai Building, Wei Sheng sighed in a daze, and strode toward the outside of themunity.


    When I first arrived in Beijing, the most urgent thing to do was to understand the situation of Shai''s Rebirth International Division. In fact, Wei Sheng could be a shopkeeper during this period of time. Perhaps he was born to work hard. I didn''t let it go, and it was somewhat unustomed to be able to rest for a while, so I thought there was nothing wrong with today, so I went to thepany first.


    Wang Tao personally drove to pick him up. After learning that Wei Sheng wanted toe to thepany to understand the situation, he was even more pleased. He was willing to let Wei Sheng give more guidance to thepany''s work. Anyway, he believed that he was righteous and had nothing to hide. So, the ounts are clean and you are not afraid of others. The most important thing is that thepany is officially taking off right now, and there is nothing to be greedy for arduous development before that.


    In Wei Sheng''s view, she would naturally not check the ounts of the Beijing branch. She still knew the truth that people did not need to use it. Checking the ounts when they came here was like pping Wang Tao on the face.


    Upon arriving at thepany''s door, I found many young people lined up at the door. A young man in apany uniform was handing out something to these young people. Wei Sheng took a closer look from the window and it seemed to be a leaflet.


    Wang Tao followed her gaze and smiled and parked the car in the parking space in front of the main entrance. "They are all high school and college students. They usuallye out to find work during the holidays, distribute flyers or help us at the counter. Promotions are good kids who are self-reliant."


    Wei Sheng nodded when she heard this. She did this job when she was in high school. When she was in college, she was so busy with racing cars that she didn''t do much. Generally, there was a leader in the ss, and when she contacted the task, she greeted her ssmates. At that time, it was agreed that every day the money earned by everyone should also be paid to the leader to get dividends, the school group set its own rules.


    If you are a local student, in addition to weekends,rge and small holidays generally participate.


    It¡¯s just that the threshold of Green Ind Global is rtively high, and most of the students in the school are in good condition, otherwise they would not be able to pay high tuition fees, so there is no such atmosphere.


    Wei Sheng and Wang Tao stepped into the headquarters gate side by side, and asked, "What is the sry?"


    "Ah... it seems to be twenty yuan a day? There is supervision, and if you really work hard, you might get extra rewards if you send more." Wang Tao said with a smile. In fact, activities such as handing out flyers and recruiting students for temporary promotions are not under his supervision. These things can be done by the people below. As a manager of the Beijing branch, why would Wang Tao pay too much attention to these? There is a heart that he can''t finish.


    ...


    It was about 6 o''clock in the afternoon when thepany process was over. Wei Sheng received a call from Li Lu at about 4 o''clock. Cui Xian was by her side.


    It was agreed to arrive at Shanhai Songcheng at 6 o¡¯clock in the afternoon. I heard that that area is the famous night train in Beijing. Wei Sheng took a taxi. I don¡¯t know if he is careful. I always feel that the driver has been around because he is not a local ent. Lu, because the final check-out photo was nearly ten yuan more than the approximate amount Li Lu said.


    The reason why I didn''t borrow a car from thepany is mainly because the current street photos are quite different fromter generations. Even though Wei Sheng has been to the capital countless times, he still can''t find an urate route here.


    Looking at the que of "Shanhai Songcheng" above his head, which had not turned on the five-color lights at night because of the bright sky, Wei Sheng stepped in and came to the box in Li Lu''s mouth.


    As soon as the door was opened, ribbons flew across her head. Li Lu stood in the center of the box and opened a bottle of champagne. The wine was sprayed out, and everyone in the room yelled, asking Wei Sheng to think it''s possible that someone is celebrating their birthday today?


    In the room, Wei Sheng saw a few familiar faces. One who published a paper at Princeton University in M ??State and was highly acimed and specialized in construction engineering. He criticized Rebirth when Wei Shengchu came to Beijing to attend their elite gathering that day. International Zhang Quan, I heard that he is also the vice president of the Entrepreneurs Association of Beijing University.


    There is also Zhang Cheng, a self-proimed talent who founded his own softwarepany while in college. He was once famous in China. It is said that Kingsoft intends to spend 3 million to buy out his software copyright, but Zhang Cheng did not agree. .


    There is also Zhu Xiaoxiao who celebrated his birthday that day.


    On that day, Wei Sheng and the group of people beat up several wealthy businessmen in the restaurant. This incident also affected Rebirth International, which also told them to know their identity and left a phone call.


    The Wan Ziyan was also therest night. He had just arrived and was sitting quietly in the corner with a smile, watching this group of young people who have created infinite confidence because of their family background and extraordinary ability are bluffing around to wee Wei Sheng, he kept looking at the girl who had just walked into the house, and he seemed to be younger than them.


    And what is it for her to call these people who usually look above the top, and even treat him very lightly, with such enthusiasm at this moment.

 Chapter 686: Song for the occasion

    <h4>Chapter 686: Song for the asion</h4>


    Of course, in addition to these familiar faces, there are many young people in the box that Wei Sheng has never seen. These people are all quite outstanding young people. Some of them rely on their family background, such as Zhu Xiao. Some are small, and some rely on their own brilliance, such as Zhang Cheng, who started a softwarepany.


    After a brief introduction, Wei Sheng knows that most of the young people present here are from a deep family background in the middle of the capital, and may only be in the middle or upper reaches, but thework of rtionships behind these people is enough once they are connected. To cover the sky with one hand.


    These young people are also sitting in the box at the moment, looking, or wondering, or turning on the inherent cold and arrogant alienation system, holding a somewhat arrogant posture to look at the one that has never been seen or heard. In this way, the young girls who inexplicably squeezed into their small circle.


    But Zhu Xiaoxiao and others said that this game tonight is to wee her team, and the purpose is to wee the big names.


    Star? Still a big name?


    Someone sneered at Wei Sheng''s invisible stall. Of course, they don''t think that this suit is personally customized. After all, the high-end andmon ones can be seen from the materials, and everyone in the field has trained their eyes on this.


    Perhaps it is these young people who randomly pick one who is enough to be the protagonist in other circles, so they are not used to the psychology of being excluded from the margins and watching a little-known girl be the central character. There was a gap, so when Wei Sheng was seated, someone had already drove Zhu Xiaoxiao, Ma Quan, Zhang Cheng and others to ask about the girl''s family background.


    All of them smiled mysteriously, holding their fingers in an indescribable look.


    But again, it¡¯s even more surprising to know that this girl is not a native of Beijing, but came from a different ce. After all, from a different ce, what other person can be highly respected in their circle, which makes the eyes worse Zhu Xiaoxiao, the snobbery over his head, is so passionate.


    Cui Xian had been sitting on the innermost corner of the sofa, and Wei Sheng sat beside him. The two looked at each other and smiled.


    In the noise led by Zhu Xiaoxiao and Li Lu, Wei Sheng smiled helplessly and took the microphone. She didn''t know what song to sing. In fact, she didn''t seem to sing any song in the karaoke hall in the past two years. , Looked at Cui Xian next to him again, Wei Sheng finally smiled and clicked on a song by the Prime Minister about 1998, Faye Wong.


    This song was sung by Faye Wong and Na Ying in the spring evening of 1998, and after the Spring Festival G, it was spread all over the streets and alleys, whether it is barbershops, specialty stores, or record shops on the street, as long as it is in ces with stereos, it is almost always heard. This song was the year when Wei Sheng was reborn.


    However, with the passage of time, the rapid change of trendy songs, this song was soon recognized by such as Wang Feng¡¯s "Youth", Hsiao Yaxuan¡¯s "The Most Familiar Stranger", Karen Mok¡¯s "Suddenly", Aaron Kwok¡¯s "I''m Really Scared" "And other songs are drowned in the torrent of time.


    And it¡¯s really hard for someone to order a song in a karaoke hall. Someone would order this kind of song that is not love but the rhythm of time...


    However, Wei Sheng didn''t care about the eyes of others at all. Looking at the picture of the duo singing in the Spring Festival g on the screen TV, he picked up the microphone and put it on his lips in the melodious melody: "Open your mind and peel off the shame of spring, dance and dance through the winter. Silence..."


    "The warm warmth with affectionate greetings, the gentle rain showered that yesterday..."


    After singing this, she smiled and turned to look at Cui Xian''s clear ck and white eyes, "You greet me with warm eyes and the joy and joy I brought from yesterday..."


    On no asion did Wei Sheng feel that this song is so responsive. The metaphor of yesterday isst year, and Wei Sheng¡¯s yesterday is obviously the previous life. Isn¡¯t this life meeting him in the silver moonlight? In the warm affection, meet in the sweet spring breeze, meet in this eternal youth.


    Wei Sheng''s voice is clear and sweet, and he sang this song, which is sometimes agitated and sometimes melodious, to the fullest. It is inevitable that everyone present is a little surprised at her singing skills at a young age, and she dared to sing in the crowd of dozens of strangers. It is already considered generous.


    Wei Sheng put down the microphone. Some people were teased by friends and waved their hands and said they could not sing, while others were because the previous one was under pressure for fear of being beaten by others. He was eager to try and waited for others to take the lead. Take over.


    A famous girl was unwilling tog behind, and clicked on Zheng Jun¡¯s title song of the same name from his 99-year hairstyle album. This song is not a good song in the traditional sense, but every line is very natural. Sex, no pretentiousness, and solid foundation, the song won a very warm apuse at the end.


    That Fang Cuixian is not surprised that Wei Sheng has a good voice. After all, she was famous for a beautiful boy at the school celebration that year. Many boys in middle and high schools were asking about the name and name of this quirky and bold girl. .


    And Li Lu took the lead when the girl put down the microphone and clicked on Zhao Yonghua¡¯s "Meeting Too Late". She stood in the front almost the whole time, looking back at Wan Ziyan singing. This song is beautiful. The lyrics are also well suited to the mood of the song. Li Lu''s sweet voice and affectionate heart can be regarded as touching.


    Ask Wan Ziyan to smile awkwardly.


    Wei Sheng was sneaking to pull Cui Xian''s little hand, and Fang Maquan stood up and smiled, "Let me give Wei Sheng the song "Receiving the Wind and Washing the Dust", Cui Xian, please help me click, Luo Bing sang it!


    These words made Wei Sheng not even hold his hand. Cui Xian had already raised his hand and picked up the remote control in front of him. He flipped through the ylist to find the song. Wei Sheng touched the empty space, and had to withdraw his hand in anguish, looking up. Ma Quan, who grinned at him and nodded, smiled nkly.


    Ma Quan intuitively felt that his poor eyesight was a bit confusing, but thest time Zhu Xiaoxiao met on his birthday, Wei Sheng deliberately left him a face before leaving, and he was still very grateful.


    Just as Ma Quan picked up the microphone''s gear, Wei Sheng''s phone rang, and she motioned to the crowd to answer the phone, and then walked out of the private room.


    Wan Ziyan looked at her leaving back, hesitated for a moment and suddenly stood up and said, "Xiao Lu, I''ll go out to the bathroom."


    Li Lu didn''t doubt that he had him, and immediately gave him a position with a smile, and Wan Ziyan quickly stepped out.


    Wei Sheng walked out of the karaoke hall to the steps under the que and picked up the phone. It turned out that it was Li Qi. This was her home phone number.


    Li Qi just said that school is about to start, and wants to go back to S Haijin Rebirth International for an internship to study ounting, and ask Wei Sheng if he can.

 Chapter 687: I like her enthusiasm

    <h4>Chapter 687: I like her enthusiasm</h4>


    Wei Sheng naturally agreed, "I''ll make arrangements for you. You don''t have to enter Rebirth International for ounting. Let''s go to China Airlines first and let my aunt take you for a while."


    Hung up and called Yang Caimei again.


    At that time, I met Yang Caimei and Sun Hongliang in the Rebirth International Headquarters building. Later, Yang Caimei also took the initiative to ask her to exin something. Wei Sheng raised her hand to interrupt when she saw that she was ufortable. , Don¡¯t cause other troubles to thepany, this matter is not within her jurisdiction.


    However, she also beat Yang Caimei a few words to signal her not to be confused.


    Unexpectedly, when the phone was hung up, he received a call from Liu Jianren. Thetter informed Wei Sheng that Ning Dahai and Fang Liang had already arranged for Ning Dahai and Fang Liang to depart. It is estimated that they will arrive in Beijing early tomorrow morning. Wang Tao is responsible for this matter. She came to worry.


    As soon as the dust settled on the Yamaguchi group, Wei Sheng had a little ck in the prevention work, at least not as cautiously as before, with bodyguards staying at every step.


    This time I came to Beijing to go to school without even nning to take Ning Dahai. It shouldn''t be a big problem to be careful myself, but Liu Jianren didn''t agree. At this moment, the two of them had already been arranged for the journey.


    After hanging up the phone, Wei Sheng stretched out and let out a long sigh of relief. Just now, someone in the room was smoking and it was so smoky. Although the private room wasrge, it was filled with tobo and alcohol and it was ufortable. It was already night outside. , The evening breeze brings a few coolness, and the air is refreshing andfortable.


    On the side of the road below the karaoke hall, there have been some barbecue stalls. asionally, a few couples stopped to buy a barbecue in front of the stall, and asionally there wereughter and fireworks.


    Wei Sheng decided to go inter, and sat down on the steps on the side of the main entrance.


    She had just taken a seat here, and someone came up behind her and sat down beside her.


    Wei Sheng turned his eyes and looked a little surprised. It was Wan Ziyan.


    He also raised his hand and touched the bangs in front of his forehead, "Is it too choking to stay inside? I''m not used to this kind of atmosphere, too noisy."


    Wei Sheng just smiled, turned his head and looked ahead and asked, "How long have you known Li Lu?"


    Wan Ziyan was startled when he heard the words, opened his mouth and smiled for a while, "Li Lu and I are ssmates, but you know, I have always only focused on studying. If it weren''t for Lulu to pursue me, I would not I intend to fall in love during college, but her sincerity and kindness touched me, and I can''t bear to refuse her."


    Wei Sheng''s expression became strange after hearing this.


    That Fang Wan Ziyan raised his neck arrogantly, looking into the distance under the ck starry sky of Beijing this August, and said with a somewhat literate and bewildered smile, "I will just tell you. I hope you don¡¯t tell Lulu, I¡¯m worried about her sadness. In fact, Lulu is quite far away from my previous ideal girl. She is full of enthusiasm and passion, but I actually pay more attention to connotation and appreciate the kind A girl who is not ostentatious and not exposed..."


    Speaking of this, he looked back at Wei Sheng in surprise, and suddenly smiled, "Actually, it looks like you."


    Wei Sheng immediately raised his chin, raised his eyebrows and turned his eyes to look at Wan Ziyan.


    He licked his lips quickly and looked at Wei Sheng deeply, "Don''t me me for talking too much. I don''t think your current boyfriend is worthy of you. A good girl like you deserves better."


    In Wan Ziyan''s opinion, ordinary girls, especially those of Wei Sheng who are not yet fully capable of thinking, would be somewhat delighted to hear a good man praise him. ording tomon sense, girls are not possible Revealing these words to his boyfriend is like a small ambiguity hidden in my heart.


    Wei Sheng stood up slowly, looking down at him with a smile, "For example, you?"


    Wan Ziyan was taken aback. Maybe he felt that looking up at the girl from this angle made him ufortable, or maybe he felt that the other person''s looking down at this angle was quite deterrent. He quickly stood up and patted his pants, pretending to be nomittal, "You I shouldn¡¯t bepared to a high school boy. Of course, it¡¯s not that he is bad, but I think you deserve better."


    Wei Sheng squinted and raised his eyebrows, "Oh? Then you are telling me where I am excellent?"


    Wan Ziyan was obviously taken aback by this question and listened to Wei Sheng with a smile, "Excellent than those high-ranking cadres who are not lukewarm to you are more enthusiastic to me, and being excellent at my young age may be higher than those of you. The characters on the background are deeper?"


    This unabashedly contemptuous remark made Wan Ziyan stunned in ce, and a fleeting embarrassment shed across his handsome face, "I didn''t expect you to be quite funny."


    "She is not only funny, but also not the kind of unassuming and unobtrusive character that you admire." A cold, low-pitched voice suddenly sounded at the door of the karaoke hall behind the two.


    Wei Sheng turned his head in surprise, and saw that Fang Cuixian was leaning against the door with his chest folded, his long straight legs crossed casually under two cks, his gaze staring at Wan Ziyan''s back with some yful eyes.


    Wan Ziyan was also taken aback, and turned back, "Why are you here? Ah, ha ha, I just talked to her casually, you know Lulu''s character, what I say is best not to talk to her... "


    Cui Xian had already moved his gaze away from him, stood straight and bent over Wei Sheng''s hand, strode around the door frame of the karaoke hall and entered the room, leaving a floating sentence, "Fortunately, I like her enthusiasm. With a passionate temper, my cousin is really embarrassed for you."


    Fang Wan Ziyan couldn''t help but paled, and hurried to catch up to exin something.


    And Cui Xian took Wei Sheng strode towards the box, and thetter said weirdly, "How are you going to tell Li Lu about Wan Ziyan?"


    Cui Xian said indifferently, "How to say and how to say."


    Wei Sheng frowned at the thought of Li Lu being fascinated by flowersst night and the words he had said to himself, and suddenly frowned, "I guess Li Lu can''t believe you. Let''s take the long view."


    How to consider the long-term n? A woman usually meets a scumbag. If she can¡¯t turn her head categorically, it¡¯s just because she doesn¡¯t want to believe it. This Wanzi is so tempting. It¡¯s impossible for Li Lu to get along with him for so long without noticing it. Her cousin''s girlfriend dared to pretend to deceive, what else does he dare not?


    Just when the two were about to enter the box, they suddenly felt that the noisy singing of the karaoke hall had passed through the wall and suddenly disappeared. Then, Li Lu, who had been looking at the door, saw Wei Sheng and ran out with a smile. Somehow, a pair of sunsses appeared from behind and snapped on the bridge of Wei Sheng''s nose.


    Before Wei Sheng could react, she took Wei Sheng to walk towards the private room in a big stride, and reminded her, "Get out of the momentum."


    Immediately opened the door of the box, Wei Sheng heard Zhu Xiaoxiao''s impassioned voice from inside, "I will enter today''s climax, please..."

 Chapter 688: News in the box

    <h4>Chapter 688: News in the box</h4>


    "I would like to invite our guests today! Founder of Rebirth International! Wei Sheng!"


    Zhu Xiaoxiao''s voice poured into Wei Sheng''s ears through the room, making her face shocked, and at this time the person had been pulled into the box by Li Lu.


    But seeing the hostile group of young people in the box just staring at her sluggishly, Wei Sheng took off his sunsses and turned to look at the big screen in the box. At this moment, it was ying the front of the Los Angeles Central Hotel. One scene.


    Goodbye, whether it''s Li Lu, Zhu Xiaoxiao, Ma Quan or Zhang Cheng, the faces are excited and the eyes are bright and proud. Wei Sheng wants to find a seam and get in.


    In particr, the doors of one of the boxes outside the door opened, and the guests shouted, "What''s the matter! Why did it stop halfway through the stage?"


    "Grass! I''m here to watch the news? The news is broadcast halfway through singing! Waiter!"


    "It''s news in your room too? It''s the same in my room. Half of the singing is gone, and the string is gone, right? This is it? The waiter! It''s dead for a long time?"


    "It''s the news in my room too! The rebirth of the world is still in the end. It''s broadcast at home and the station is broadcast. Come out and sing a song and then broadcast it!"


    Li Lu was also scared by the boiling crowd. At this moment, a waiter rushed into the box and said towards Zhu Xiaoxiao, "Sister Zhu, I asked the receptionist to remove the video tape. I said it can¡¯t be done for two minutes. It''s long! You see this customer is in a hurry."


    Zhu Xiaoxiao waved his hand indifferently, "Retreat now, retreat, we''re done."


    At this moment, Wan Ziyan, who followed Wei Sheng in the door, was already dumbfounded. Originally, Li Lu was hiding and squeezing her way. He thought it was a rich daughter with a deep background, otherwise, Zhu Xiaoxiao and others would receive such a grand reception. What''s more, Zhu Xiaoxiao''s snobbery, this is known in the circle, and her weather vane shows that her attitude must not be wrong.


    But Wan Ziyan never dreamed that the girl in front of her turned out to be the founder of Rebirth International who has frequently appeared on TV recently.


    This is not the same ne as the second generation ancestors who used some money at home to sway the market. If these people here are the standard second generation of rich officials, then this girl is not the rich generation, I am afraid that they are all friends. Official generation...


    Of course, this is just a general idea. Wan Ziyan only knew that he had just treated such an extraordinary girl with the tricks of treating an ordinary girl. This is his biggest failure today.


    He seemed to realize that he had just been seen through, but he was still at ease.


    Immediately afterwards, these young people seemed to really ept Wei Sheng''s integration into their circle, and they appeared to be much more enthusiastic than before. Li Lu and Zhu Xiaoxiao did not have Wei Sheng''s promise to engage in such a battle, although it was unexpected. , But it also seems reasonable. It is also difficult to be angry with these young people who do things recklessly. Moreover, she does seem to need to have some intersection in the capital.


    For example, at the end of singing, a boy said that his father was sponsoring an F1petition recently. Wei Sheng thought of someone alone, thinking that that person should have been developing in Beijing in recent years, and she casually said that she did not intend to get results. Asked.


    "Luo Quankun? You mean the coach of the Bulls? There was a grand prix after a while, the Ease Insurance F1 Beijing Grand Prix. One of the racing teams was the Bulls of Luo Quankun." The boy was a little surprised when Wei Sheng mentioned the name. Said.


    Wei Sheng frowned, "Do we now have our own F1 team in China?"


    The boy seemed to understand, he waved his hand and smiled, ¡°It¡¯s not ours domestic, but it was created by the Wotian Sports Management Company established in the United Kingdom. Last year, it entered the F1 event with a backdoor listing method. It is mainly operated in China. Our capital is not just repaired. The mixed track? But the effect of their team operation is not very good. I heard that no sponsors are willing to sponsor them. The nature of the ticket is rtivelyrge."


    Wei Sheng nodded clearly. He and Luo Quankun met abroad, but that was after seven or eight years. Luo Quankun was her first teacher who had contact with F1 racing, but at that time Wei Sheng still took the Mini Form. The driver''s license of the racing car, that is, the driver''s license of the kart, can enter the form car is also given by the teacher.


    Kart is a miniature racing car in many types of racing cars. It has a small appearance and simple structure. It is the lowest starting sport in motorsports. It is also the "cradle" of form F-1 racing. It is also called Form Mini in Europe.


    It usually takes 8 years for a driver to gradually advance from a small kart to F1, but in fact, only a few people have the ability and opportunity to reach the top of the racing pyramid. She is the miracle among those few people.


    Like most professional sports, F1 is also a sport with a verymercial atmosphere. Therefore, in addition to the sponsorship of many teams and drivers themselves, even the Grand Prix itself sometimes has exclusivepetition sponsors. Otherwise, it will be difficult for a team to sustain it. After all, this is the most expensive and most technical sport in the world.


    It seems that Luo Quankun is now in a F1 team that has just started and is not quite satisfactory.


    Wei Sheng¡¯s identity as a racer is naturally not only as simple as driving a Ferrari sports car in the international ck race, she also participated in the orthodox F1 team when she went abroad earlier, and took this as the goal, and finally won the international Won several awards,rge and small, andter entered the Keno team engaged in automotive projects, championships with sports car long and short races.


    But now, these basically have nothing to do with her, it''s just this teacher, Wei Sheng wants to find an opportunity to visit.


    Wan Ziyan sat quietly and stared at Wei Sheng and talked with the crowd. His expression was somewhat nervous. Perhaps he saw that Cui Xian never asked Li Lu to speak alone from the beginning to the end. It was only after the second half that he rxed.


    And Li Lu holding his arm always seemed very happy, Wan Ziyan also eagerly took Li Lu''s hand from time to time to toast everyone.


    Finally at the climax of the wine bureau, Cui Xian motioned Li Lu to speak outside, and Fang Wanziyan''s expression suddenly became tense.


    ording to Cui Xian, this kind of thing is irrelevant to others, but Li Lu is also his cousin no matter how he said it. As for how Li Lu decides after the talk, or whether he wants to, that¡¯s all. It''s her own business.


    When Cui Xian entered the door, he met Wan Ziyan''s shameful eyes, and then Li Lu looked dull and asked Wan Ziyan to go out.


    But at this moment, Wei Sheng was already red, and he waved his hands at the crowd repeatedly while belching. Ma Quan also hurriedly got up to help the driver. This caused everyone to chuckle. After a while, he asked Ma Quan to drink more than a dozen cups. Rushed to the bathroom and threw up.

 Chapter 689: The same starry sky (see monthly ticket!)

    <h4>Chapter 689: The same starry sky (see monthly ticket!)</h4>


    Nothing else, just after the group of young masters anddies were too curious about Zhu Xiaoxiao after theyunched the''news live broadcast'', from the beginning they were restrained until they had to take her almost every cup, which is called Wei Sheng. Can''t stand it.


    That Fang Cui Xian had already drunk countless cups for her, and the middle Wei Sheng retreated twice, but failed.


    At this moment, after Cui Xian leaked Wan Ziyan''s little secret and entered the house, he took Wei Sheng by the arm and walked out. Everyone only said that they were going to the bathroom, so they didn''t care.


    Wei Sheng was in doubt. When he opened the door, he saw Wan Ziyan holding tearful Li Lu patted his back at the door of the box. Thetter pouted, but seemed to havepromised in the other party''s words.


    Cui Xian didn''t even look at the two of them, and took Wei Sheng and walked straight towards the gate.


    Li Lu stared at the back of her cousin and Wei Sheng for a while, then opened her mouth, still not yelling.


    ...


    Walking out of the karaoke hall, Wei Sheng jumped onto Cui Xian''s back and put his arms around his neck and asked, "Your cousin didn''t believe you?"


    "It looks like it is." Cui Xian smiled and raised his hand to stop a taxi, which made Wei Sheng had to jump to the ground and get into the car.


    On the way, she started to burp, as if thinking of something, Cui Xian subconsciously moved towards the door, "If you n to vomit, you''d better notify me in advance."


    "How can it be so exaggerated." Wei Sheng nced at him displeasedly, and found it funny again. The two of them dumped Zhu Xiaoxiao and the others without saying anything. In fact, this time the game was mainly organized. It was to catch the wind for her. Just now, I heard Zhu Xiaoxiao winking at her and said that he had booked a whole banquet hall in a well-known hotel in Beijing, and he would call a group of friends over for a party in the evening.


    It is estimated that Li Lu told her how she entertained her in Chaonan. Zhu Xiaoxiao and others are afraid that they hope that after putting on the pomp and not falling behind, they can do the friendship of thendlord.


    She suddenly asked the driver in front, "Master, do you know the new F1 track in Beijing?"


    "Yes, there is the stadium." The driver smiled and nced at Wei Sheng in the rearview mirror.


    "Go there!" Wei Sheng leaned against Cui Xian''s arm, grinning.


    The Jingcheng driver is a well-known Kanye. He talked about the F1 races he knows all the way. He said that Wei Sheng closed his eyes and opened his eyes, but he has reached his destination.


    ...


    Luo Quankun is thirty-seven and eighteen years old. He is handsome but has a violent temper. He is now the head coach of the Bulls team. At this moment, he is standing next to the track and staring sadly at the two cars with his dark eyes. Galloping, because the team has just been established, and the funds are limited, most of the yers that have been absorbed are foreign yers. These third-rate yers are young, but they can be cultivated well.


    At least that was what Luo Quankun thought when he agreed to join the team as a coach earlier.


    It''s a pity that the team was established for two years, and it has already participated in the official formst year. The effect is obviously not satisfactory.


    The most important thing is theck of sponsorship of the team. No sponsor is willing to invest in their team that has frequently failed even in domesticpetitions and cannot produce key yers.


    The Asian Tigers, which are also mainly attacking the country, are supported by Dutchpanies, but they are now stealing venture capital. It is said that they have just signed five drivers with F1 super driving licenses from Italy, Britain, Germany and the Nethends. They are all characters who have performed well in varying degrees.


    Thinking of this, Luo Quankun couldn''t help sighing, lowered his head and ate the instant noodles in his hands, and drank a big mouthful of soup. Then he raised his hand to greet a team member waiting to throw the empty box. Go into the trash can.


    Then he took the walkie-talkie and called out loudly, saying that the cost of recing each car in a single year was as high as one million dors. It would be a waste to call these puppies to waste.


    At this time, the lights outside the stadium shed, and the barriers that blocked passers-by slowly opened. Several ultra-thin blue and white F1 cars slowly drove into the track, and the vehicles in the field were forced to stop.


    Several blue-and-white F1 cars drove into the arena without rush or slow but with iparable aura, and then slowly stopped in front of Luo Quankun.


    With an ugly expression, he raised his wrist and looked at his watch, and used the walkie-talkie to call the team members to prepare to leave the field, because thene was handed over to the Yahoo team.


    ...


    Wei Sheng''s destination is here, but it is not the stadium, but in front of the park of his house.


    She was riding on Cui Xian''s back, wrapped his arms around his neck and was carried into themunity, grumbling and dissatisfied with the other party while she was asleep and made a private decision.


    Cui Xian said with a faint smile, "You are drinking too much."


    After that, he lowered his head and found that his shoces were open, so he squatted and carried Wei Sheng on his back. It happened that at this time a Mercedes-Benz car slowly entered the park from the rear. Cui Yongzhen in the car was turning the steering wheel to go around the flower bed. Yu Guang noticed the figure of a boy carrying a **** the side of the road, because the boy''s figure waspletely blocked by the girl, and the car lights only hit the two of them, but did not see clearly.


    This scene still made her shook her head, saying that the young people nowadays are really much more open than they were back then. They hugged and hugged outside, but thinking about it this way, they have already pushed the car into themunity.


    Cui Xian didn''t know that he and his mother entered the door back and forth. Almost after Fang Cui Yongzhen closed the door, he arrived on the third floor with Wei Sheng on his back, took the key and opened the door opposite.


    Cui Yongzhen, who was changing his shoes, pricked his ears when he heard the sound of the door closing on the other side. He hesitated and shook his head and stepped into the room. At this moment, Li Zhengwen was already watching TV in the living room at home.


    Wei Sheng almost kicked off his shoes indiscriminately after entering the door. Then Fang Cui Xian carried her to change shoes, walked all the way to the room, opened the floor-to-ceiling windows ording to her instructions, and a breeze poured into the room.


    Next door, Cui Yongzhen and her husband Li Zhengwen also enjoyed a rare leisure time. Thetter stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window holding her waist, and the two looked out the window while opening the floor-to-ceiling window of the room.


    Although Wei Sheng and Cui Yongzhen''s house are opposite doors, the windows face the same, and there is only a thick wall in between. If you stand on the balcony, you can stand shoulder to shoulder.


    "Lao Li, when we have spent so many days and nights in Wancheng, when have we been so idle?" Cui Yongzhen leaned back into her husband''s arms. It is hard to imagine that after nearly twenty years of marriage, the couple still have ordinary people. The imaginary love, which made her thank God for giving her the blessing of this wonderful marriage.


    Li Zhengwen smiled slightly, looked at the starry sky outside the window and sighed, "Yes, how many years..."


    And next door under the same starry sky, Wei Sheng is lying on Cui Xian''s back at this moment, and the two are also looking out the window.


    "When are you leaving?" Cui Xian asked her while looking sideways.


    Wei Sheng leaned his head on his shoulder, "Why do you always expect me to go?"


    He smiled, and gently pasted her with his face, "I just want to be mentally prepared."

 Chapter 690: Do it again

    <h4>Chapter 690: Do it again</h4>


    Cui¡¯s door bell was rang at this moment, and Cui Yongzhen hurriedly pushed her husband away with a smile, ¡°Lao Yue is here, I¡¯ll open the door.¡±


    Li Zhengwen smiled and nodded, "Dad is asleep, he doesn''t like these things, so don''t disturb him."


    The two walked to the door, and after Cui Yongzhen opened the door, he saw a well-known middle-aged and young man in his forties standing outside the door. He was tall and tall, with a cheerful and hard smile on his face, "Zhengwen!"


    After calling out, several people shook hands with each other.


    Behind the man came a girl of about 17 or 18 years old, with big eyes, willow leaf curving eyebrows, long hair shawl and bangs on her head. In addition, her skin was white and she was beautiful like a TV poster with special effects. Like a female star.


    With such a delicate look, there was a touch of brilliance between her eyebrows. She nced sharply at Li Zhengwen and Cui Yongzhen, then curled her eyebrows and said with a smile, "Hello, Uncle Li, Aunt Cui. "


    The girl was about 1.65 meters tall, and she walked out from behind the man, she was already a slim figure.


    Cui Yongzhen looked at the girl, and smiled joyfully on the majestic ground on weekdays, "Ling''er is here too? It''s getting taller again. It''s fast Lao Yue, entering the house."


    Speaking of letting the father and daughter into the house, Cui Yongzhen went to the kitchen to make tea, and Li Zhengwen led Yue Feng to the coffee table and seated him, "How is the old man?"


    After Yue Feng took his seat on the Golden Sabre, he nodded and smiled, "It''s good, how is my uncle in our family? My dad always talks about him recently, saying that he doesn''t know how to hurt people, and he doesn''t know how to visit him all year round. he!"


    Li Zhengwen suddenlyughed and nodded helplessly, "You are not clear about my dad''s character. He is like me, stubborn and unwilling to ask for help. Among a few oldrades in arms, he is unhappy. I''m willing to stay in the county seat and drink a little wine...Don''t talk about him, by the way, I will call Cui Xian first, why the kid hasn''te back? I said Teacher Yue ising today..."


    Talking to read the phone.


    Yue Feng waved his hand, "Don''t worry, I juste to tell you, it''s been quite messy recently, I may be busy! Let him study in peace during this time."


    "Isn''t Cui Xian not at home?" Fang Yue Ling''er had originally looked around the room with a pair of water eyes. At this moment, he frowned and interrupted the conversation between the two.


    Cui Yongzhen walked into the room with a smile of tea and said, "Didn''t Ling''er stay well abroad? Why, are you anxious toe back and book a baby kiss with your little brother?"


    She joked that Li Zhengwen had already frowned, "Don''t talk nonsense."


    Yue Feng didn''t mind, "I n to let Ling''ere back to adapt to domestic life and transfer her back to the domestic school."


    After that, he said jokingly, "If you really like my girl, I will promise her to your house! I don¡¯t need to quarrel with my brain all day long. Girls don¡¯t learn to embroider and write every day. Give me knives and guns."


    Li Zhengwen hurriedly smiled and waved his hand to interrupt Yue Feng''s words, "The older generation''s jokes can''t be counted. We are now in the new era. Don''t like this, don''t like this!"


    Yue Ling''er suddenly smiled, "Who learns to embroider these years? I think you are so weird."


    Cui Yongzhen was still thinking about what he said just now, and asked, "Is the school ready? Or leave this to me?"


    "I have to go backter, don''t worry about this." Yue Feng smiled and refused.


    Li Zhengwen asked with a calm face, "You said it was messy recently? Is it..."


    "Don''t ask these, you won''t understand if you ask."


    No matter how many adults were answering there, Yue Linger wandered around the room on her own. After inquiring about Cui Yongzhen, she went to Cui Xian''s room for a stroll, picked up the bedside photo frame, raised her eyebrows in surprise, but saw In the photo frame is a group photo of eleven or twelve people. She knew her in the background. It was at a certain scenic spot in the Philippines. In the photo, the young man had cold eyes and a delicate face. It was so dazzling and clean enough to make the heart tremble.


    Then she saw the long-haired girl whose head was about to fall on Cui Xian''s shoulders. The oval face, and the two dimples on her cheeks were very charming when she smiled. She was tilting her head, and her long hair fell on Cui Xian''s shoulders. Very close.


    As for the delicate **** the other side of Cui Xian who was wearing a big T-shirt and panties, she only nced at it and didn''t look any more.


    ...


    Wei Sheng put his chin on his shoulders, his eyes dimmed and smiled, "Not going anymore."


    That Fang Cui Xian was startled when she said that, naturally when she was joking, she looked back and rubbed her cheek lightly with her side face, "Really?"


    "Ok."


    He smiled slightly, his eyes drowsy and said, "I hope it''s true."


    Wei Sheng jumped down from his back, walked to the balcony and leaned on the railing, with his hands resting on his arms, and looking back at Cui Xian with a smile, "What if I really don''t leave?"


    Thetter stepped forward and wrapped her waist from the back, Qingjun''s face was slowly buried in her neck, and his voice was somewhat hoarse, "Then I will reward you."


    Wei Sheng felt that his neck was scratched by the heat he exhaled, and he looked sideways at the narrow and long eyes that he exposed. The ck and white eyes were as clear as the clear sky, and there was still a mist of mist.


    "What reward?" She bit her lip, but she didn''t want Cui Xian to suddenly hold on to the railing with both hands, and press Wei Sheng to stick half of her body out of the railing. She seemed to look at her balcony next door, and saw that the balcony was pulling right now. With the curtains closed, the door was closed and then he looked back at her.


    But his movements caused him and the girl in his arms to move forward suddenly, clinging to the railing, with no gaps.


    Wei Sheng then remembered that the next door to his window sill was probably the opposite of Cui Yongzhen''s house. Wouldn''t it be easy for people to spot it at this location?


    But he turned his head back and didn''t even give her time to react, his face was instantly close, he put the pink lips into his mouth, pried open the teeth for a long kiss, and the beer he drank tonight mixed with the breath of the teenager''s body. Crazed, Wei Sheng hid back for a while, still bumping into his arms, his body pressed against the railing without any movement.


    The air was scented with the fragrance of summer flowers. Knowing that she was lying on the tree and screaming, she closed her eyes and listened to him as he rubbed his lips repeatedly and asked in a low voice, "Come on again. ?"


    "Huh?" She opened her eyes, and the ck pupils in the eyes were almost close to the distance. The dark color was like an abyss, making people feel dizzy when looking in. In fact, she was a little dizzy at the moment, and the adrenaline increased rapidly and stimted alcohol. The upper brain body began to paralyze involuntarily, and the fingertips that grasped the railing became a little white due to force.


    "That time in the Philippines." He reminded in a low voice, slowly wrapping his hands around her waist.


    Wei Sheng suddenly felt that the soldering iron behind him reached behind his waist. He bends slightly, and the thing leaps down along the back of the waist and reaches into the cracks.

 Chapter 691: High School Affiliated to Normal University (seeking monthly pass)

    <h4>Chapter 691: High School Affiliated to Normal University (seeking monthly pass)</h4>


    Yue Ling''er put down the frame, Qi Liuhai''s beautiful eyes flickered, and a chuckle crossed the corner of his mouth, he walked out of the room with his hands in pockets, and went to the balcony to open the curtain a bit, looking at the moonlight outside the window and hooked it. Lip corners.


    She stood on the balcony, looking up at the front lightly, without seeing the two people hugging outside the balcony next door.


    Then she tapped her toes, put her hands behind her, and walked back into the living room lightly in a circle.


    ...


    And under the ck starry sky.


    On the balcony next door.


    "Please..." He closed his eyes and rubbed the thin lips repeatedly, his voice was extremely low, with three points of pleading and seven points of bewilderment in his hoarseness.


    Wei Sheng''s mind was dizzy.


    He had already moved up tightly around her waist, grabbed the baby and held it tightly in his hands, causing Wei Sheng to lift his lips and neck, his eyes were covered with water vapor, and the blush of his face was about to seep out. The bloodes.


    He bowed his head and pressed tightly to her throat, his cold lips pressed a few times on the throat, and the soldering iron under his waist wanted to hold the person in front of him tightly against the wall.


    There was like a tight string in the air, and the two were motionless.


    A cool night breeze blew by, as if it had blown away the hot breath, and the two of them opened their mouths and breathed a sigh of relief almost at the same time, and there was a little unnoticeable tremor between the breathing.


    ...


    This time, there were three exchange students between Green Ind Global School and the High School Attached to Beijing Normal University. Wei Sheng knew that his list was the first to submit it because it was requested by the High School Attached to Normal University.


    And because the first ss already has a ce for Wei Sheng, the other two ces can''t be taken up by the first ss. I heard that they are from other sses, and Wei Sheng didn''t pay much attention.


    Before the start of school, I received a notice from Tang Shiqing, the teacher in charge of the ss, saying that on August 31st, three students were called to gather at the main entrance of the old railway station in Beijing at four o¡¯clock in the afternoon, and then the Student Union of the High School Affiliated to Normal University would send someone to pick it up. Hold the sign.


    So on August 31st, even though Wei Sheng was in Beijing, he had to carry a parcel to the Beijing Railway Station, making him look like he had just arrived.


    The sky is blue, and the summer ising to an end. It seems that you want to radiate thest heat. There is no doubt that you can smash an egg on the ground in minutes.


    Large tracts of weeping willow nted by the roadside, as the sultry wind swayed gently, Wei Sheng carrying a backpack, standing under the que with the words south exit of the train station, waiting quietly, not far away saw a girl with short hair. With small eyes and a few freckles on his face, he was sitting on his huge suitcase and waiting for someone.


    Wei Sheng guessed that the girl was probably a Green Ind student who came to the capital to go to school with him.


    Sure enough, she seemed to feel Wei Sheng''s gaze, and the girl turned her eyes to look at her, and then carefully recognized and eximed, "Wei Sheng!"


    Wei Sheng was taken aback. The girl had already stood up and walked towards her quickly with a suitcase, "My name is Yang Miao! A student in ss Four of Ludao High School."


    Seeing the girl stretched out her hand, Wei Sheng smiled and stretched out her hand and shook her, "Do you know me?"


    "Who doesn''t know you?" Yang Miao suddenly smiled, "You don''t know, my roommates admired you so much, just your debate on stage, and some people said that if you are a man, you will marry you!"


    After talking about it, he was amused.


    Wei Sheng also smiled, and the girl pointed behind Wei Sheng sharp-eyed, "Come!"


    Turning his head, there were two men walking towards them. They were two boys. The boy at the head was tall and looked like an outdoor sportsman, while the boy behind was thinner, wearing sses and holding his hands. He put it in his trouser pocket and followed behind the tall boy in front.


    Yang Miao pointed to the thin boy and said, "That''s also from our school, Xia Fei in ss 2. I heard that this time the High School Affiliated to the Normal University stated that students from wealthy families should not be used. Considered among the studious students, I don¡¯t know how Xia Fei was selected. I heard that the family found a rtionship."


    Wei Sheng heard several meanings from these words. One is that Yang Miao should belong to the kind of family who is diligent and easy to learn, and the other is that Xia Fei should belong to the kind of child from a wealthy family, and it is not considered to be a good grade, hardworking and easy to learn.


    It seems that Xia Fei and the student union members from the Normal University High School came to meet first.


    ...


    "Hello, my name is Hou Haoran. I am the vice president of the National Normal University Student Union and the leader of the exchange student special group. From now on, you can contact me for all your life and study matters in the High School Affiliated to Normal University. I am responsible for you. "The seniors who came to respond have a dark face, a pure smile, and a pair of very bright eyes. It is easy to win the favor of others and is willing to trust the boy who is entrusted.


    After Wei Sheng and Yang Miao both introduced themselves, Hou Haoran gave the sign of the High School Affiliated to Normal University to Xia Fei, and then took over the bag in Wei Sheng''s hand and the box in Yang Miao''s hands. "Because school has not yet started, the school does not It''s convenient to send a car. I came here by taxi. You guys will follow me.


    Fang Xiafei stretched out his hand and took the sign impatiently, muttering words in his mouth, "You said this is not funny, my home is in Beijing, and I have toe to the Beijing station to meet you. I asked our teacher to tell the school. Those who enter the school directly at the beginning of school, the Normal University here must receive people into the school together today, I said Senior Hou, we can change the dead rule of exam-oriented education, and we must know how to work."


    Wei Sheng couldn''t help but nced at this Xia Fei. He was medium-to-upper, wearing sses with sapphire rims, and looked a little fashionable, with slightly long bangs, and a rtively backbone face. In short, the opening made people feel ufortable. The feeling of joy, after all, no one wants to ept this kind of arrogant attitude.


    Hou Haoran had long heard that the students at Ludao¡¯s school had a big air, and just smiled when he heard that, ¡°After all, there are only three of you. Everyone will receive convenient management and ountability together. If there is any unpleasant sympathy for each other.¡±


    These words also meant to beat Xia Fei.


    Thetter didn''t seem to hear it, and continued to mumble.


    After getting in a taxi and driving all the way to the High School Attached to the National Normal University, Hou Haoran briefly introduced the surrounding environment to everyone.


    Thinking that he had lived here for more than a week, Wei Sheng couldn''t helpughing.


    The High School Affiliated to Normal University belongs to the kind of very ordinary colleges and universities, with gray exterior walls and mottled iron railings, grass courts inside the school, asionally surrounded by greenery, light gray teaching buildings and single-story canteens, the school area is notrge It is not the kind of elite school that requires excellent academic performance to enter the Chaonan No. 1 Middle School. It can only be counted as upper-middle in Beijing.


    There are only two dormitory buildings, one for men and one for women. Local students are not allowed to live on campus. When I came downstairs in the dormitory, I looked up and it was not difficult to see the girls'' clothes of various colors floating under the blue sky. I want toe back to school today.

 Chapter 692: First school

    <h4>Chapter 692: First school</h4>


    Along the way, Hou Haoran appeared to be interested in Wei Sheng. Of course, he was not interested in the girl in front of him, but in her recorded debate.


    As the sun nted, Hou Haoran told Xia Fei to wait outside for a while, and then he carried his luggage and brought Wei Sheng and Yang Miao into the girls¡¯ bedroom. He smiled and said, ¡°Lvdao Global and S Sea No. The debate on quality education was published in our school newspaper. In fact, I still agree with you personally. Both types of education have their pros and cons. It is entirely possible to take advantage of them and cut down on their disadvantages. Rather than discussing which is right and wrong, It¡¯s better to find a solution to the drawbacks."


    Wei Sheng smiled and turned around the corner of the first floor with Hou Haoran. He put down his suitcase and said with a smile, "Just at 109 at the end of the first floor, you two can go in by yourself. I''m back to school today. It is not convenient for me to go inside. ."


    The two thanked Hou Haoran, and then Wei Sheng took down his bedroom phone number and pager number.


    I have to say that when Wei Sheng took out thetest mobile phone from Rebirth International, Hou Haoran''s face was stunned. Seeing that the girl was dressed inly, not like Xia Fei''s Versace, she seemed to be afraid that no one would know how his family was. Like, but didn''t want her to make a surprise at one fell swoop, she actually took out a cell phone when she took the call.


    "This is thetest 20A from Rebirth International, right? The color screen camera and dark green body have always been broadcast from TV. I didn''t expect it to be so awesome." He looked at Wei Sheng''s machine with some envy.


    Seeing his expression, thetter smiled when he put his phone away, "I am worried that it is inconvenient to contact when I go to school in a different ce, so I will give it to him."


    "That''s luxurious enough, you see, I have used this pager for almost three years." Hou Haoran grinned, and put the small ck square pager in his hand. "But it works well. Yes, I can''t bear to change it now, you two go in quickly, I will send Xia Fei back to the bedroom first, deduct me if I have anything, and be there on call."


    After that, he turned and walked away quickly, waving his hands towards the two.


    As soon as Fang Hou Haoran turned around, Yang Miao pulled Wei Sheng''s arm with a flushed face, "Senior Hou is handsome, and he is on call! My heart trembled when I said that. I asked him to buy a midnight snack and send it back at night. Can you be there on call?"


    Wei Sheng turned his eyes to see her smile, picked up the bag in his hand and walked towards the bedroom.


    The heart said that Yang Miao, the little girl, was pretty sorrowful.


    "The dormitory building is an authentic six-person room. There is no toilet in the dormitory. Every floor has to go to the middle of the corridor to go to the shared bathroom. You must also go to the shared water room to fetch water. You can choose to fetch water. For bathing, there is also a public bath outside the school. It is 2.5 yuan a time. You will be charged for taking a bath. I will take you to apply for a library card tomorrow when school starts. A deposit of 50 yuan is required. There is no money for borrowing books, 50 cents a day for more than three days. The money is deducted from the card, and the canteen¡¯s lunch is two yuan and five. You can also eat two dozen meals, one yuan for vegetarian, and one for meat..."


    The six-person room in bedroom 109 was originally vacant. This time, students were arranged for borrowing students. Because the students were transferred to ss three, the teacher of ss three specially arranged the studymittee and the ss leader to live in 109 for one semester. It can be regarded as helping new students adapt to school life.


    The squad leader Cheng Lin introduced the situation to Wei Sheng, a thin girl with sses, a normal-looking girl with a beauty mole on the corner of her mouth. She is now wearing a looserge pajamas without pants underneath, lying on the bed in the bedroom. Looking at some books, she was close to the balcony and entered the lower bunk on the left hand side of the door.


    And her counter bunk, which is the lower bunk near the inner balcony on the right hand side of the door, sits on the bed next to the studymittee member Lu Shishi. This girl is tall and thin with a ponytail, and has thin and small eyes. Sheughs. But a little cute.


    Lu Shishi was wearing white short sleeves and a pair of dark blue pants, showing two smooth calves, his eyes could not help but stare at Wei Sheng and Yang Miao who were setting up the bed.


    "I heard that the amodation conditions of your Green Ind Global are particrly good? There are only four people in the dormitory, and there is a bathroom?" Lu Shishi asked curiously, sitting up cross-legged.


    Yang Miao turned his head and smiled, "Yes, there are alsoputer desks and closet cabs." After that, he looked at a long table in the bedroom. It seemed to be for study, but now there are leftover apples on it. He Yali, and a half-bottomed watermelon, two flies were tirelessly flying around these fruits, asionallynding on them, was frightened by the squad leader Cheng Lin raising her feet and carrying a nket, and a strong wind threw away.


    Because it is an exchange student, the school has already prepared the bed. I heard that I raised useless bedding with other students, and then reced the school¡¯s new sheets and pillowcases, all in sky blue.


    The starting point for Wei Sheng to live in the school for the past two years is Green Ind Global. The superior conditions really make her spoiled and habitual. The rooms with good environment andplete facilities are in sharp contrast with the High School Affiliated to Normal University at this moment.


    She kind of started to miss the TV in the bedroom, the fan, and her desktopputer.


    Looking at the dusky sky outside the iron fence on the first floor, the pitiful green weeping willows are not moving, and the tarmac road that is not clean, twos and threes are tall or thin wearing sports uniforms. A girl with a simple smile, she frowned, this is what a normal high school looks like.


    Holding his arms on the windowsill, Wei Sheng looked to the southeast.


    Two days ago, when Wei Sheng was watching TV in the living room at home, he told Cui Xian on the phone that he had taken the train from Beijing to S Sea.


    Afterwards, Cui Xian was also busy returning to school and the school''s opening ceremony, and only contacted twice by phone in these two days.


    Wei Sheng didn¡¯t know whether he wanted to tease him or consciously avoid something. Everyone¡¯s personality is different at different stages. Perhaps people who were lively and escaped when they were in school were ruthless by the current situation in society. Ovee and be inferiorityplex.


    Or maybe people who are inferior and self-sufficient when they go to school will be more and more self-confident or arrogant in society. This is closely rted to the environment they touch and the things they experience.


    Cui Xian''s gradual transformation in the past two years and Wei Sheng can see it. She doesn''t know that her arrival has changed him, or perhaps she didn''t really understand him in the previous life. She naturally believes in getting along with friends. She is never as frank and unaware as a couple, so she is more willing to believe in the former.


    If this is the case, Wei Sheng is now a little bit distressed whether Little Cui Xian has gradually be a person who knows his previous life to the left because of his arrival.


    However, after these few days of thinking, Wei Sheng also realized that he was thinking too much. After all, when she came back from rebirth, even if she had the idea of ??staying with her regardless of love or not, she was full of it now. Isn''t it just the person in front of my heart that throbs?

 Chapter 693: I met Cui Zhensheng for the first time

    <h4>Chapter 693: I met Cui Zhensheng for the first time</h4>


    This is enough.


    After making the bed, Wei Sheng said goodbye to Yang Miao and the two ss executives in the dormitory. He only said that he would show up at school on time at the opening of the school tomorrow, and he would have some activities with friends in Beijing tonight.


    Cheng Lin wants to say something, but school really hasn¡¯t officially started today, and many students will not choose to return to school tonight. As usual, the dormitory teacher will not check the bed tonight, so Wei Sheng¡¯s departure is feasible. .


    And Wei Sheng did not give a few people a chance. After speaking, he threw down the package and went straight out of the bedroom.


    Yang Miao curiously picked up the ck backpack that Wei Sheng had thrown on the bed, because just now Wei Sheng took out a towel, pajamas and toiletries from it, the bag was almost empty.


    She was not so bold as to unzip the zipper, but pressed it carefully with her hand, and turned to look at Cheng Lin and Lu Shishi in surprise, "The bag is empty. She didn''t even bring a change of clothes?"


    ...


    The weather in Beijing is dry and hot in September. Although I have only walked for more than ten minutes from school to home, I was already sweating profusely. What''s more, when I was waiting for people at the station today, I had been sweating and drying a few back and forth.


    Before Wei Sheng got home, Wei Sheng went into the hardware store and went upstairs with a pile of things under his arm.


    Carefully avoiding taboos along the way, like every day before, try to prevent the Cui family from discovering that the neighbor who lives on the opposite side is her.


    And things tend to develop in the direction you are most worried about. As soon as Wei Sheng arrived downstairs, he saw Cui Yongzhen talking andughing with a man and a girl into the corridor. Only three people could be seen from the back. Wei Sheng immediately Turning around and walking into the flowerbed, she couldn''t help being annoyed with Wang Tao every time.


    Moving by himself is like a thief, but this matter has nothing to do with Cui Xian. If he is not bold enough to block Cui Yongzhen''s door at the door of his house, Wei Sheng would not worry about the embarrassment of meeting.


    Downstairs of the house is a flower bed, a shady space isted with red flowers and green trees. On weekdays, many elderly people sit in the open space in the center of the flower bed to y chess, y cards, or chat with their backs against the big locust tree.


    But today, there was no one in the flower bed. Wei Sheng simply waited for Cui Yongzhen to stand at the stall in the corridor chatting with the man with his back to him, took out a lollipop in his mouth, and found a stone bench to sit down. .


    ¡°Chairman, it¡¯s not that our sales methods have a problem, there are really too manypetitors. Now real estate has almost be the mainstream, and promotionpetition is bing more and more fierce. Ourpany makes sales almost without supervision and monitoring, and can sell the building. But the effect is still..."


    Hearing the sound, Wei Sheng raised his head and nced, and saw that an old man in gray saggy pajamas was walking in front. He was talking about a young man in his thirties behind him. He was wearing a suit and leather shoes, but his brows were frowning. Difficult.


    At this moment, the two of them had just entered the flower bed, and they were talking under the shade of a tree not far from Wei Sheng. Both the old man and the man looked at her, perhaps when they saw it was a little girl, they turned their eyes back and did not pay much attention.


    Seeing that the old man''s face was majestic, he let out a faint snort, "There is no problem with the sales method, then you can exin to me what is going on now?"


    The man looked down sternly, and muttered, "The sales cycle of a real estate is as long as 2-3 years, and now there are too manypetitors, everyone is engaged in sales promotion, it is almost impossible to withdraw funds in a short time..."


    "I paid a lot of money to hire you to tell me that it''s impossible!" The old man was furious, "Competitor? What do you want to do without apetitor! What difficulties will thepany cause if the funds cannot be returned in the short term! How did you exin it at the pre-sale meeting? Be sure toe up with a detailed and feasible sales process control n! Funds will be returned in a short period of time! Are you taking my words as deaf ears?"


    The old man was furious, and Wei Sheng, an insignificant person, almost shrank his neck in fright, not to mention the young man at the center of the storm, his face paled in fright at the moment.


    Wei Sheng grabbed the sugar stick and turned around in his mouth. At this moment, he understood what the two people were talking about. Now the real estate has indeed entered the mainstream. Too manyrge and small developers have joined thepetition. Among them, it is estimated that this old man is also one of them, but because of financial problems, it is necessary to sell the houses inrge quantities in a short period of time to use them to withdraw funds, but the subordinates do not work well.


    The elderly suspected that there was a problem with the sales method, while the subordinates pushed the problem to the hugepetitive market.


    As the leader of thepany, Wei Sheng dislikes such subordinates who shirk their responsibilities and cannote up with feasible solutions. Thepany spends money to ask you to give solutions when you encounter problems, rather than return the difficulties to thepany.


    Seeing the old man''s haggard face and gray hair, Wei Sheng wondered if he was under pressure.


    She couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Like yours, the promotion strategy of uncontroble and unmonitored, as long as you can sell the building, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s going to be out of date. The marketing risks you face will continue to increase in 2-3 years."


    That Fang Cui Zhensheng couldn''t help turning his head to look at the talking girl. Just now, she just said that it was a little girl ying in the flower bed of themunity, but she didn''t specifically avoid her. He didn''t expect that she actually intervened.


    Thepany has been in the capital for a while, and now the new real estate has beenpleted, but the sales volume is worrying. Thepany nned to rely on the new real estate as soon as it was established to make a big hit, but unexpectedly entered a deadlock.


    When Wancheng withdrew from the stock, it was his Cui Zhensheng''s shares. He was annoyed that he nned not to participate in his daughter''s newpany, but Cui Yongzhen was worried that he was not used to it. He still hung the chairman of the newpany on his head. Cui Zhensheng''s creed in this life is to do it well, or not to do it. Therefore, he also picked up thispany with one hand, not just naming it and not participating in the practice.


    The young man behind Cui Zhensheng is Cui¡¯s newest director of marketing and operations, Tan Gaoming, who was dug from another real estatepany at a high price after Cui¡¯s establishment. He boasted that he had some abilities in the industry and his marketing methods were correct. It''s just that thepetition is too fierce now, and Cui''s is a new brand, and it is difficult to stand out in the army.


    At this moment, I heard a little girl criticizing her sales n, and she immediately became angry.


    Wei Sheng only knows that Cui¡¯s newpany is under the supervision of Cui Yongzhen and Li Zhengwen. I heard that the old man of Cui¡¯s family who has never been seen has retired, and it is precisely because she has not seen each other, this basically has no idea about Cui Zhensheng in her heart. Right now, I didn''t expect that the person in front of me was the person I had avoided recently.


    The most important thing is that these two people just entered the flowerbed from another direction, but did note out of the building opposite to them.


    It was nothing more than hearing that the young man was still usible, and the poor old man was on a whim, so he replied.

 Chapter 694: Real Estate on a whim (seeking monthly pass)

    <h4>Chapter 694: Real Estate on a whim (seeking monthly pass)</h4>


    Cui Zhensheng stared at Wei Sheng with a frown at the moment, and smiled with interest, "Oh? Then, what are your opinions?"


    I have to say that the little girl just said a word on the point. The long sales cycle does lead to too many uncontroble risks, and the new real estate is eager to recover costs, which is the biggest problem now.


    "Chairman!" Tan Gaoming frowned in disapproval.


    Wei Sheng also didn''t take this old man too seriously. If it is arge maturepany in the industry, or a well-knownpany in the market, it is impossible to reprimand subordinates for this problem at the moment. He wants toe to 80% just shortly after entering the business, or There is nopany with a reputation in the industry.


    She also took the lollipop out of her mouth casually, rolled up her sleeve tube and ordered Tan Gaoming, "If I were your boss, I would have fired you now. Unscrupulous means like you are indeed possible. Short-term increase in sales performance, but have you considered the negative impact at the same time? For example, reducing the brand image of real estate, increasing the sensitivity of buyers to real estate prices, causing thepany to focus on short-term economic benefits?"


    Tan Gaoming was seriously criticized by a girl in the film, and his face was scorched with anger, "What we want now is short-term economic benefits."


    "But did you do it?" Wei Sheng tilted his head impatiently. "This short-term benefit is what yourpany wants, but you don''t need to ask consumers to see it. It is very difficult to establish a brand image. If you want to reduce it, you only need an employee like you toe up with a bad idea."


    Tan Gaoming almost never lost his breath.


    But in front of the chairman, he can only clenched his fists and creaked, staring bitterly at the girl in front of him.


    Wei Sheng continued, "A real estate sales cycle of two or three years is an inevitable process. Although your chairman has ordered the cost recovery as soon as possible, all you have to do is toe up with a detailed and feasible sales process control n in this process. , In order to achieve as short as possible on the basis of this necessary process, and the price must not be to reduce the brand image, you make themon people more sensitive to the price, and they are more reluctant to pay but go shopping , The result can only get worse and worse, what do you think."


    "One of the important factors affecting the sales process is sales promotion. This is the most widely used sword in Western marketing topete for the market and increase sales. In a narrow sense, it refers to various activities that support sales. In other words, the purpose is to create consumer needs or desires. I suggest that you start from this perspective and engage in activities that are regtory enough to raise your brand image."


    Wei Sheng watched that Fang Cui Yongzhen and others had been upstairs for a while, then threw the lollipop into his mouth, and got up to leave.


    Cui Zhensheng was listening with gusto, and when he saw where she was going, he was willing to let go, raised his hand and said, "You tell me what is the promotion that can raise the brand image?"


    Wei Sheng stopped and nced at him, then smiled, "For example, you can engage in a''risk-free investment'' promotion method. Buyers only need to pay for the house in one lump sum. Then when the house is delivered to use, if the buyer asks If you check out, you can check out without exining any reason and immediately refund the room payment in one go, and give a 20% riskpensation."


    Cui Zhensheng was taken aback at the moment, and frowned and asked, "Can thepensation paid to the check-out person in this way be higher than the bank interest?"


    Wei Sheng shook his head, "If you do this, yourpany will be able to recover the investment very early, which is conducive to the capital turnover. Even after the house is built, those who check out will have to paypensation that is higher than the bank interest. , But in general, it¡¯s a good deal. Because many high-endmercial houses will not sell half until they are built, arge number of vacantmercial houses will make developers¡¯ funds trapped in a quagmire. Our own situation is further finalized."


    There are too many ways to promote sales, especially inter generations. However, most real estate agents are still carrying out the so-called non-regtion or control, only short-term benefits of selling houses, so it is not long-term, even in the future. Once the number ofpetitors increases, it bes more and more difficult.


    Wei Sheng is not afraid to mention that the other party will create apetitor to his future entry into the capital market. In fact, this method has beenunched in Chaonan''s newestmercial building for less than a week, and the effect is quite good.


    Once it works, it is obvious that many real estate agents will follow suit. Besides, she fromter generations knows how big the capital market will be, and she is sure to be the first to eat meat.


    Wei Sheng carried the objects he bought from the hardware store in his hand, turned his lollipop and stepped through the door of his home.


    Cui Zhensheng still wanted to stop her and say something, but he was taken aback when Wei Sheng entered the door of his home.


    Tan Gaoming was thinking about what Wei Sheng said just now, and he couldn''t help but curl his eyebrows, "Chairman, this direction of thinking is very good..."


    "Trash! Can''t evenpare to a child." Seeing him getting angry, Cui Zhensheng couldn''t help but snorted heavily, and then muttered, "You go back to thepany first, I''ll go back and consider it first. This idea... um! It''s really good! "


    ...


    When Wei Sheng went home to take a shower, Cui Zhensheng opened the door and walked quickly towards the room.


    That party Cui Yongzhen was entertaining Yue Feng. Seeing his father who had been in a bad state of mind in recent days was very excited at this moment, he couldn''t help but stand up and say, "Dad, what are you..."


    Choi Hyun, who was pouring water on the sofa, was also surprised.


    Just listen to the old man with a smile, "Ourpany''s solution has a new idea! I will go back to sort it out, and I will have a meeting tomorrow to ask them to make an estimate! Judge and judge the feasibility!"


    Cui Yongzhen''s face was shocked. The sales problem has been a major concern for the whole family recently. Just now Tan Gaoming came over. She had no time to talk with Yue Feng, so the old man took Tan Gaoming downstairs and strolled around. Already have a solution for a while?


    She couldn''t help stopping her father and asked, "Xiao Tan has a new trick?"


    Cui Zhensheng snorted coldly, "He has a new trick. With his tricks, I can be the marketing director and save a lot of sry."


    Cui Yongzhen couldn''t helpughing helplessly, "Then you are?"


    Cui Zhensheng couldn''t help shaking his head amazed when he heard the words, "I''m afraid you don''t believe me. I just met a little girl downstairs. Although she is a little arrogant, she has the truth in her mind. Guess what? So I came up with a new n. The specific operation needs to be studied carefully, but the direction of thinking is very good. I really have to consider whether this Tan Gaoming will stay or go."

 Chapter 695: What is sacred? (Seeking monthly pass)

    <h4>Chapter 695: What is sacred? (Seeking monthly pass)</h4>


    Cui Yongzhen was already surprised when he heard this. What little girl, just a few words to the old man?


    Based on her understanding of her old father, he is in his state at the moment, I am afraid that the feasibility of this n is very high.


    Listening to his father''s admiration, even Cui Yongzhen can''t help but wonder, "What little girl, can you solve your problem with a few words?"


    Cui Zhensheng nodded and grinned, "Maybe my good grandson is about the same age as my dear grandson. Isn''t it unusual? Speaking of real estate business, I think she has no better understanding of development than Xiao Tan, and she has a clear direction. Like Tan Gaoming''s sloppy mind, he only knows to engage in sales promotion, and I really have to learn from her when I meet again."


    At the same time, Cui Zhensheng said that if it wasn''t for the little girl who looked tender and looked young, he would have thought it was a boss-level character in that tone, and hepared his marketing and sales director Tan Gaoming to rubbish, young and stylish. It''s full, really interesting.


    After saying that, people have already entered the room, and even ignored the Yue Feng father and daughter sitting in the living room, and went to study new ideas.


    Cui Yongzhen was stunned and turned to look at Yue Feng with a smile.


    Cui Xian had already stopped pouring water in his hands when the old man said he met a girl and he was about his age. His brows frowned, and a thought shed in his mind, but logically it shouldn¡¯t be. Hasn''t it been back to S Sea in two days?


    Yue Feng couldn''t help but smile, "I''m about the same age as Cui Xian? Our old man has been in real estate for so many years, and he can be praised so much. I really want to see him!"


    Cui Yongzhen also smiled weirdly and nodded, wondering if the old father was worried and ill and was talking nonsense? Bah, baah, but... the age is about the same as Cui Xian, and the real estate business is better than Tan Gaoming? Then this girl is too tall.


    ...


    Wei Sheng went home and began to y around with her little things. After connecting the two mop sticks, she tied a few small mirrors on them.


    Then the thief squatted on the windowsill, stretched out the long stick, and pushed it under the ss in the Cui family''s living room. Through the reflection of the mirror, the situation of the Cui family was instantly seen.


    I saw that Cui Xian was wearing a pair of off-white cks and a snow-white shirt. He was sitting at the side of the coffee table. At this moment, the cold handsome face was smiling, and Cui Yongzhen was next to him. Today, this woman wore a deep suit. The purple professional suit has a nice makeup and a smile, and he is discussing something with others.


    Sitting across from the mother and son was a tall, dark-skinned man, and a girl sat beside the man.


    The girl''s long hair shawl, Qi Liuhai, Wei Sheng squinted his eyes and took a closer look, then raised his eyebrows and muttered, "Yue Ling''er?"


    As a good friend of Cui Xian, Wei Sheng had heard of his friends in another circle, but had less contact with them. However, this Yue Linger had a two-sided bond, but she did not have a deep friendship, only knew that she was a good friend of the Cui family. , This little Nizi seems to have an idea for Cui Xian, and Wei Sheng even yed Cui Xian''s fun with it.


    But because there is not much contact, so naturally not much understanding.


    Seeing Yue Ling''er at this moment, Wei Sheng couldn''t help but frown. Cui Xian''s trajectory did not go to school in the capital. She didn''t know that Cui Xian had already known Yue Ling''er by now. Seeing this little Nizi watched Qiubodi Wei Sheng couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows.


    Thinking like this, Wei Sheng slowly leaned on the window sill, raised his hand to retract between the sticks, but did not notice the slender and straight legs that were slowly walking on the balcony at this moment in the mirror.


    With one hand in his trouser pocket, Cui Xian stood in front of the balcony and squinted at the long stick that sticks to the root of the wall and stretches from the balcony next door to the bottom of his own window. There is a thick tape wrapped around the stick, obviously two sticks. Stitched together, there are several small mirrors fixed on it.


    At this moment, the stick was slowly retracting, with a somewhat wretched and wicked posture.


    This made his handsome face slowly raised a pair of eyebrows, then turned and walked back to the living room with two long legs.


    ...


    One hourter, the setting sun rolled down outside the window, and the afterglow was gone.


    Cui Xian stood up and said to his mother, "I''ll go out ande backter."


    Cui Yongzhen was taken aback, "It''s going to start right away. What are you going out for now?"


    Cui Xian just nodded towards Fang Yuefeng, only to return soon, and walked towards the door.


    Upon seeing this, Yue Ling''er got up, "I will apany you out."


    "no need."


    The other party still rebuffed her without saltiness, and with a bit of estrangement in her usual politeness, she had to stop, but smiled and sat back on the sofa, watching his back disappear at the door.


    When the door was closed, Fang Cui Xian had already taken out the key from his pants pocket and opened the door opposite.


    This key was matched by him when he learned that Wei Sheng had left and spent 20 yuan to unlock it downstairs. The only thing was that he lost his house key, and the unlocker believed him deeply.


    Originally, he nned to let Wei Sheng leave a key before leaving. By then, the house in the capital needed to turn off the water and electricity, or if the refrigerator leaked, it would be convenient to take care of it, but she did not expect to call that day and she would have left. Up.


    When the door was opened and closed, there was no one in the living room, but he soon heard the sound of running watering from the bathroom. It seemed that there was a faint sound of musicing from the bathroom, which was when Wei Sheng sang in the karaoke hall that day.


    He stepped without expression and stood in front of the bathroom door.


    The sliding door style opens a gap with a light push, obviously without a lock.


    The gap in the bathroom door opened, and the sound of the music was amplified a little bit. I saw the girl in the bathtub closing her eyes and soaking in the water, and the shower above her head was still pouring water. The water flow was notrge, and it hit the waist, beside the bathtub. There was even a bottomless ss of red wine on the shelf, and a bottle of uncovered nail polish.


    In the melodious sound of the music, she closed her eyes and smacked her lips, tilting her head to the side as if muttering something.


    The mist surged in the bathroom, and the girl had a beautiful face and a peaceful face. Her slim figure was looming in the sparkling ground water. She put one hand on the edge of the bathtub and gently ced it on her abdomen, especially her white feet, smeared on her toes. Kou Dan is red, showing a sense of leisure.


    This scene made the figure at the door cold, slowly pulling up a smile, darkly reaching out to touch the button on the shirt cor.


    Immediately afterwards, the door of the bathroom was closed from the inside, and the heavy water level of the bathtub immediately rang out. There was a sound of unrelenting water surging, and the full water hulled along the edge of the bathtub to the ground, swirling. He was involved in the drainage pipe on the ground.

 Chapter 696: Have something to say (plus more monthly ticket)

    <h4>Chapter 696: Have something to say (plus more monthly ticket)</h4>


    Although the afterglow of the setting sun is gone, the sky is still notpletely dark.


    Until the thunder broke out.


    At the stall where Cui Xian''s front foot had just left, Cui Yongzhen was suddenly startled by the thunder outside the window. She turned her head and frowned when she looked at the crushing clouds, "It''s going to rain."


    "Cui Hyun didn''t bring an umbre when he went out?"


    As soon as Yue Feng''s voice fell, Fang Yue Ling''er had already smiled and stood up and walked to the door, "I shouldn''t have gone far yet, I''ll bring him an umbre."


    Cui Yongzhen pointed to the shoe cab at the door, "There is an umbre on the floor next to the door."


    Yue Ling''er opened the shoe cab and saw that there were three pieces of red and two ck inside. He hesitated, but only took one out, then put on the shoes and opened the door and walked downstairs.


    ...


    Cui Xian slowly stepped into the bathtub, all her clothes draped on the table shelf with the red wine sses, she slept so firmly that he slowly knelt down and she stretched out her neck unconsciously, slender and white. His neck was stretched out in the water curtain, and his line of sight fell down, that is, falling on the thick and round white of the shining jade.


    This couldn''t help but make his thin lips slightly open, sucking the hot air flow into his lungs.


    ¡®Singing slowly through the green of spring, putting on new clothes when tomorrowes, quietly listening to that soft breath, so quickly let us embrace...¡¯


    As the singing echoed in his ears, he stretched out his right hand, his slender palm couldn''t help pressing against the beating heart, his eyes moved down again, his throat rolled fiercely, his fair and handsome face remained cold, but he didn''t know what to do. A faint pink cloud appeared at the time.


    He stretched out his hand to hold the Yingying little foot, Kordan was red, and while the surface of the foot was more white as jade, he couldn''t help pinching the ankle with his fingertips. As the body slowly sank, he raised and bends that leg so that he can get more More space to stretch your body.


    Then he put one hand across his waist, and put his pink lips heavily.


    Before taking a bath, Wei Sheng received a call from Shao Chengdong. Thetter meant that he nned toe to Beijing to talk to her. He hung up the phone and called Tang Mingshan. After he confirmed that the rtionship was really useful, he began to think about it. I fell asleep while thinking.


    At this moment, she felt her body sank suddenly, and she opened her eyes and eximed in shock, and all the exims were swallowed between her teeth.


    The next moment he smelled the familiar smell, and Wei Sheng fluttered in the water. While kissing vigorously, he stirred the cloves from her mouth into his mouth, tightly holding her waist and letting her three hands and feet flutter in the water, why are there three? Because at the moment Wei Sheng''s right leg was bent and fixed in front of him, this posture made her face flushed with shame.


    But at the stall where she kicked and thumped, he just happened to squeeze his body inpletely, cing the thumping flop on his side.


    The clean fingertips with a bit of coldness entered the water and it was warm, holding the round white and kneading it vigorously, until there was a pain on his lips, he inhaled a cold breath and raised his face, watching her face quietly with dark eyes .


    I saw that the white face was scattered with hair at the moment, and a few strands of slicked hair even covered her eyes and lips, adding a few charms to this small face with eyebrows, especially the rednd. Cheeks, a pair of eyes looking at him in surprise, raised his lips and asked with trembling, "You, why are you here?"


    "Are you surprised?" His tone was calm, and he gently touched the soldering iron to the shameful ground while he slightly lifted his body.


    Wei Sheng was paralyzed at once, trembling, with flushed lips and whispered, "Cui Xian, I...ah!"


    He drew back lightly with no expression on his face, then lightly mmed forward again, knocking her words back into her mouth, she had to hold his arms tightly with both hands and close her eyes. , "You, don''t me me if you do this again!"


    She tried to close her two feet, but her body was stuck in the middle.


    He simply picked up her other leg and bent it in front of him, knelt up and pointed at the sword, frightened Wei Sheng''s eyes with mist, holding both sides of the bathtub with both hands and straightening up desperately, "Hero! What to say well, you hurt the enemy a thousand like this and you hurt yourself eight hundred!"


    She was now ashamed and annoyed that she couldn''t take him alive, but she had to bow her head under the eaves.


    Seeing that she was about to get up, where he was willing, he stepped forward and blocked the people irresistibly, holding his two ankles with cold fingers and spreading them to the sides, lowering his head and making him take a breath of cold air. .


    That is a clean and beautiful ce that no one has touched, only him.


    Wei Sheng might be frightened, and perhaps it was steaming in the bathroom, making her sweat straight on her forehead, looking down, this shameful posture made her almost crying in a hurry.


    He suddenly hugged her tightly in his arms, plugged his lips, panting violently, andughed hoarsely, "May I help you light up five stars?"


    "Smelly rascal!" She stretched out her hands from the water, and thumped his back with a ssh of water, "You don''t want it when you say it! You want it when you don''t! What do you want to do!"


    With a slightly cool lips, he randomly kissed her face, "I want to..." He said that he had hung the leg on the side of his waist severely, the sword''s edge pointed directly at the ground, and the movement was extremely slow, she shrank back. "pain!"


    "Just a moment, it won''t hurt anymore."


    Wei Sheng looked at his slowly straightening upper body. The boy''s handsome and clean forehead didn''t know whether it was water or sweat. The big big one slipped down, and Qingjun''s face was tense and coaxed loudly. The two encounters were unexpectedly difficult toplete, and he couldn''t help frowning and whispering, "So tight."


    Wei Sheng was painful, ashamed, and aggrieved. Tears burst out and rushed. His snow-white toes painted with red codan curled up vigorously, which caused him to move slightly, and finally gave up with a long sigh of relief. He picked up the person from the water, turned his back and hugged him tightly. The smooth back was pressed against his chest, and only the uncontroble throat rolled.


    He printed his lips on her earlobes, and his voice was quite stubborn, "Or, light up three stars first?"


    The two knelt in the bathtub one after another. Wei Sheng only felt that the big hand was pressing on his belly button, but when he heard his voice, he didn''t tell her to react. He already pressed the shower gel beside him. The palm was wiped on her belly button, and then all the way up...


    Wei Sheng panted vigorously, his whole body suddenly weakened, tremblingly leaned his head back on his shoulder, and pressed his forehead against his neck, because the soldering iron was sticking to the cracks at the moment, and repeated movements. .


    ...


    "Take a hand to light up one; when you kiss your mouth, you light up two; take a mandarin duck bath to light up three; when youe to the door, you light up four. We have four stars now." This is what Wei Sheng said earlier. But now she regretted it.

 Chapter 697: Three stars, four stars (vomit blood for votes!)

    <h4>Chapter 697: Three stars, four stars (vomit blood for votes!)</h4>


    Because today three or four are almost lit up together.


    But this person bluntly said that she was vulgar, but did everything vulgar.


    ...


    At the moment on the sun lounger on the balcony, she was sitting cross-legged on hisp with her back facing him, letting the boy behind her dry her wet hair with a hairdryer.


    Because his clothes were wet just now, he is now wrapped in the only neutral white bathrobe in Wei Sheng''s family, and Wei Sheng in front of him is wearing pajamas and pajamas.


    The heavy rain outside the window was still pouring down, and Wei Sheng turned his eyes to look downstairs. He could faintly see a girl holding an umbre, looking left and right with her back to the building, and then walking a few steps inside and she couldn''t see this figure.


    "Alright." He closed the hair dryer, put his head in his hair with his arms around her waist, pursed his lips and smiled, "It''s really fragrant."


    Wei Sheng couldn''t help turning his head, looking at the clean and pure smile on the boy''s handsome face, it was hard to imagine how shameless his essence was.


    His ck and white eyes were curving pure at the moment, and there was a deep curve on his cheeks while pursing his lips while smiling. She moved her lips and finally only muttered, "Smelly shameless."


    He buried his head in her neck with a little shame, "Yeah."


    Wei Sheng bit his lip, and bury his face between his slightly damp short hair. He rubbed affectionately and muttered, "Smelly hooligan."


    "Yeah." He crossed his fingers around her belly, pursing his lips low and agreed.


    The rain water gathered along the eaves and fell to the ground like a curtain of beads. He closed his eyes and asked without moving, "Why lie to me?"


    "I want to tease you." Wei Sheng whispered in his arms.


    He opened his eyes and looked at her profile, "Then why didn''t he go back to school?"


    Wei Sheng nced at him sideways, and his fine eyshes scratched at close range. "Do you know that there is a one-semester exchange program between the High School Affiliated to Normal University and Ludao?"


    Cui Xian looked at her and shook his head, then his eyes were startled, "Did you go to the High School Affiliated to Normal University as an exchange student?"


    Wei Sheng pursed his lips and nodded, then he nestled in his arms, fresh and dry breath filled his nose, "We will be neighbors in the next six months."


    A sh of ecstasy shed in his eyes, as if he was trying his best to restrain, and finally he held her small face and stamped his lips, and his voice was dull, "I don''t want to be a neighbor, I want to live together."


    As he spoke, the hand got into the skirt of his clothes again, and he was about to climb up. Wei Sheng pressed his wrist and blushed and said angrily, "Cui Xian, are you really a vegetarian? From now on? If you dare to fool around, believe it or not, I will do it for you!"


    Seeing her face full of anger, the young man suddenly stunned, then pursed his lips and smiled, buried his face behind her head, "I believe it, but..."


    Wei Sheng raised his eyebrows and looked at him. He put his lips together in her ear and whispered, "It''s just too tight, it''s very difficult."


    "what!"


    Wei Sheng really jumped.


    He is really getting bolder and bolder, more stinky and shameless, more and morewless, more and more arrogant, more and more...


    The young man was already smiling like a spring breeze in full bloom.


    ...


    There were countless missed calls from Cui Xian''s phone. He replied to his mother that he was attending the party today, so he turned off the phone.


    At the opposite Cui family, Cui Yongzhen received the text message and the back look was not pretty. Looking at Yue Feng and Yue Ling''er, asking and looking forward to each other, he finally had no choice but to tell the content.


    At the end she sighed, "This child is getting more and more ufortable. He said he wille back soon. In the end, Ling''er had to wait outside for half an hour. Lao Yue, let''s eat first, don''t wait."


    Yue Feng smiled a few words offort, saying that children have their own lives when they are older, and children and grandchildren have their own children and grandchildren, so Cui Yongzhen should worry less.


    Fang Yue Ling''er had no expression on his face, but he couldn''t help feeling a little disappointed.


    Immediately afterwards, Li Zhengwen had stepped into the house and unfolded the umbre in the kitchen to drain.


    ...


    In the evening, the two of them held hands and headed straight towards the experimental middle school under their umbres. They found a small restaurant at the entrance of the school to sit down and order dinner.


    Because today is thest day before school starts, most of the students who live on campus have already returned to school. At the same time, they seem to want to break free from the shackles of the school and bloom unfettered beauty in thesest days. So the outside of the school is very lively. Restaurants,puter rooms and game halls are very lively.


    The restaurant window dilutes the bright lights outside the school, and the warm meals and the noisy fireworks around them gather into a river. While Wei Sheng used a spoon to serve the food in the bowl, he kicked Cui Xian''s foot underneath.


    It''s not because you don''t really want to hook him up while eating.


    I really heard a few inadvertent sounds around me.


    "Isn''t that Cui Xian from Grade 1 and 3 of high school?"


    "Gosh, does he have a girlfriend?"


    "The girl looks pretty good, but I thought Cui Xian would have a girlfriend like Yang Qingwu. How good they are, what a pity..."


    "I knew it would work, oh, I''ll go after it!"


    Hearing these voices, Wei Sheng couldn¡¯t help but look up at Cui Xian, but he saw that he bowed his head to eat as if he didn¡¯t hear anything outside the window. There seemed to be two extreme temperaments in the boy. Qiuye''s calm and quiet temperament, just like now, the snow-white shirt set off his face so handsome and clean that it was pleasing to the eye at the first nce.


    And the other kind, obviously using this clean temperament as a cover, Xu cunning boldly and calmly, but this kind of thing can only be seen privately when only Wei Sheng is alone.


    "Which is Yang Qingwu!" Wei Sheng''s anger started from his heart, and evil grew to the guts.


    Fortunately, Cui Xian raised his eyelids and shook his head, indicating that he did not know him, and exined that this was a mismatch of school ssmates in private this semester, and he and Yang Qingwu had not even said anything.


    The reason for mismatch is simply because they look at each other.


    "Go to the game hall after eating?" He suddenly smiled and said to Wei Sheng.


    Thetter nodded. In fact, she hadn''t been in or out of the game hall very much, so she didn''t know anything about game consoles, but she was quite willing to try it with Cui Xian.


    After eating, Wei Sheng took Cui Xian¡¯s hand and Shi Shiran went out of the restaurant under the noses of the students in the experimental middle school, and got into a game hall diagonally opposite, and even saw a few girls whispering to each other. Came out.


    There was noisy in the game hall. A group of boys were gathering around the bar to exchange game coins. After Wei Sheng and Cui Xian exchanged ten game coins, thetter stepped onto a motorcycle-style game machine and dropped two coins. After Zi, he started to choose a map, which made Wei Sheng find it interesting. Seeing someone on another motorcycle next to him got off, he rode on it too, putting coins like Cui Xian.


    The first time it was purely because he was not proficient in the maniption of this thing, and soon hit the wall, but Wei Sheng already knew it well, and smiled and was about to invest in coins.


    But she didn''t want the coin slot to be blocked by one''s hands, and at the same time someone knocked on her body and said, "Make a machine."

 Chapter 698: Yue Linger, the clash in the game hall

    <h4>Chapter 698: Yue Linger, the sh in the game hall</h4>


    Wei Sheng looked up and saw three or five young people with weird hair. Some were wearing denim vest shorts, or flowered pants and big vests, showing their lean figures. These people looked daunting, with their ears hanging. It is a pierced ear, and you can see that it is a gangster who is walking around the school without opening.


    It was very impolite for the gangster to block the coin slot. Wei Sheng frowned and smiled, "Why should I let you?"


    Several people obviously didn''t expect that this thin and delicate little girl didn''t rush to the side at this moment, but instead asked such a sentence. They looked at each other andughed.


    One of them grinned and said, "Little sister, I don''t think you can y. It would be a waste of money to ask you to invest in coins. Why don''t you y with your brothers? It''s better than ying by yourself... Ah!"


    The boy''s expression and tone, but the more he spoke, the more nasty he was. When he heard the excitement of the buddies, the man who spoke with an oops, clutched his cheek and backed away a few steps.


    Everyone didn¡¯t react, they turned their eyes nkly, and saw the girl riding on the motorcycle next to him. I don¡¯t know when there was a young boy in white. The snow-white cor lined the face like a jade. , It''s just that a pair of ck and white eyes are now glowing with a cold light that is a bit contrary to his face.


    "I''m going? Brothers, hello to him!" The beaten up reacted and shouted with authentic emphasis.


    Just as some of his friends tried to do it, a cold and bright female voice suddenly came from the front entrance of the game hall in the distance, "Who would dare to do it?"


    This voice undoubtedly attracted the attention of most people during the chaos, almost including Cui Xianweisheng, the few punks, and the boys and girls around who noticed the chaos and tried to watch at the same time. They all moved towards the door at the same time. Look over.


    Most of these people couldn''t help but be stunned.


    I saw the girl at the door wearing a ck vest, showing a beautiful body, her figure was so well-proportioned that she was so horribly well-proportioned that she was about 1.65 meters tall, under her hot pants, was a slender and straight line. A pair of Kappa''stest sneakers of this summer are on the thighs and feet. The red and white stripes are matched with the brand logo. At this moment, they are stepping on the opposite side of the game hall and walking towards everyone.


    On the line of sight, apart from the ck vest underneath the bulging moon, it is a face that is so delicate that it is unparalleled. The face of melon seeds, willow and eyebrows, the small cherry mouth and the nose are almost the most beautiful modifiers that can describe women¡¯s faces. On the girl''s body, with the straight long hair and Qi Liuhai, it looks cold and like a beautiful doll.


    With her coat in her hand, the girl walked to Choi Hyun''s side like this.


    Wei Sheng raised his eyebrows.


    Yue Linger.


    Yue Ling''er is born with a halo that attracts countless eyes, which makes more and more people pay attention to this direction. The boys want to dig two more eyes on him, and most of the girls show jealousy towards their boyfriends. For dissatisfaction.


    The young **** who was beaten was obviously stunned by the big beauty who was ¡®falling from the sky¡¯, and suddenly forgot the fists and feet he had just prepared to greet him.


    Yue Ling''er was very satisfied with the effect, and curled his lips to Cui Xian, who squinted beside him, "Brother Cui Xian, you don''t take me seriously, how about it? I''ll save your life today."


    Choi Hyuncheong''s face suddenly wrinkled his brows slightly, "Why are you here?"


    "I thought of going around your school, but I didn''t expect to see you outside the game hall." Yue Linger stretched out her beautiful eyebrows and nails painted with royal blue codan, and turned to the little gangster, "I saw you just now. Are you nning to grab this machine? Do you want to try a game with me, and whoever loses will apologize."


    That little bastard''s eyes widened when he heard this, this big beauty wants topete with him? At the moment Le opened the flowers and said, "Apologizing is no good. If you lose, call me a kiss. If I lose, I will do what you want.


    The onlookers thought that this big beauty was going to show shame, and even if it was unhelpful, she was cold. Unexpectedly, she curled her lips and smiled, turned around and stepped onto the motorcycle, "Get in the car."


    The surroundings suddenly erupted in exmation, and several punks even shouted out.


    Yue Linger didn''t even look at Wei Sheng from start to finish, but at this moment, after getting on the motorcycle, he looked at her condescendingly, "Game currency."


    At this nce, Yue Linger was a little stunned. The girl in front of her was not the one who was smiling in the frame and approaching Cui Xian with her head sideways. She thought that Cui Xian had just beaten someone for this girl.


    Could it be that Cui Xian just saw that his ssmate was being bullied, so he tried to teach him? When has he been so nosy.


    Wei Sheng stretched out his palm when he heard the words. There were a few game coins the size of one-yuan steel pewter in the palm of his hand. Yue Linger stretched out two beautiful fingers and slid into the machine.


    It was agreed that the game was toote to react. Fang Cuixian frowned, but Yue Linger seemed to know what he was going to say, turned around and smiled in confidence, ¡°I¡¯m not helping you. Help this little sister. If you want to thank you, let her treat us to dinner when I win."


    She refers to Wei Sheng.


    Thetter pointed at himself, little sister?


    The little **** Fang suddenly said with excitement, as he straddled on the motorcycle and said, "Yes, it has nothing to do with you, it''s my grievance with the big beauties,e on, beauties? What are you going to do? ?"


    Yue Ling''er seems to be very familiar with this game, "The previous map has ten levels, including the 16 levels of the yoffs, whoever dies first will lose."


    Because the two machines are synchronous machines, yers canpete online. After the two of them press the start button together, Yue Linger starts to choose cars.


    There are a total of seven or eight models to choose from. Each model has different data, but it is divided into three points: speed, sensitivity, and bnce. The full score is five stars.


    Needless to say the speed, the higher the faster.


    The number of stars of sensitivity almost determines the degree ofpatibility of the yer''s control with the mounts under him, but it is not very important in driving games. After all, everyone is not professional, and this is not required, unless it is technical control.


    yers mostly focus on avoiding obstacles and familiarity with the map, above which speed and sensitivity y a little bit crucial role.


    And bnce ys a vital role in avoiding obstacles, including turning and other maneuvers, not easy to overturn, which is regarded as the yer''s most fancy.


    The speed, sensitivity, and bnce of each model are different. There are advantages and disadvantages. It only depends on which aspects the driver is better at or weaker. Choose the one that is more suitable for you.


    Yue Linger chose a motorcycle with a bnce of five stars. At the same time, the other two are naturally not avable at the same time. The speed of this car is three stars and the sensitivity is two stars.

 Chapter 699: Sex and the city, rapid pipeline

    <h4>Chapter 699: Sex and the city, rapid pipeline</h4>


    Looking at the model chosen by the young man, speed is paramount, and the other two are rtively bnced. They are four stars for speed, three stars for bnce, and three stars for sensitivity.


    Both of them were considered rtively conventional choices, but Yue Ling''er paid more attention to bnce, while the little gangster paid more attention to speed than bnce.


    It is rare to see a game full of gunpowder in the game hall, and the identities of the big beauties and punks on both sides of the game seem to have injected gimmicks into this game, which has already attracted the attention of most people.


    To say that there were only a dozen people surrounded by motorcycles earlier, dozens of people in the game hall have already surrounded the motorcycles on the third and outer floors.


    There are a total of three motorcycles ced side by side in the game hall. The one on the far left has been sitting a small high school boy. He wears a pair of sses and a pair of green sneakers that seem to be running on the football field and are a little muddy. She was wearing the white and blue sports uniform of the Experimental Middle School, and she was draped loosely without a zipper at the moment.


    When he saw Yue Ling''er and the gangster start, he took the initiative to go online together. He chose a car of the same model as the gangster, and it seemed that he nned to enter thepetition with the two.


    Immediately afterwards, the screen picture changed, the first level Sex and the City, a low countdown sound from the stereo, three motorcycles all parked on the starting line.


    Yue Ling''er turned his head and smiled at Cui Xian''s direction. She stretched out her hand and made a salute gesture above her head. Jiao Meizhong was a little chic and refreshing, which made many boys jealous.


    Because Wei Sheng had some dealings with her in her previous life, she was somewhat prepared in her heart, but she didn''t feel irritated or even amused. What she is more interested in now is this online game. I didn''t expect this to be in the game hall. This kind of drivingpetition, the map is also quite interesting.


    The countdown sounded, and the three motorcycles started together.


    At this time, a boy with a handsome appearance and a little bit of scorn came out of the crowd. He was only seventeen or eighteen years old. He walked through the crowd with a toothpick on his chest. To the group of young gangsters who had just tried to do something with Cui Xian, "What''s the situation? I went out for a meal, how can itpare?"


    Many people in the game hall seemed to know him, and one after another made a way for him.


    "Brother Luo!" The gangsters respectfully greeted the boy with a slightly long hair but only 17 or 18 years old.


    Then one of them exined, "The kid just greeted Xiao Wu for no reason is a good shot! Just when the brothers were about to start, the kid friend came out and wanted to y against Xiao Wu." He pointed to Cui Xian, and then Pointed to Yue Ling''er.


    Luo Dinglei smiled suddenly, seeing Yue Linger''s eyes even more stunning, he couldn''t help but pick his teeth and asked, "How did you gamble?"


    The little **** suddenly smiled, "The little girl lost her kiss."


    Luo Dinglei raised his eyebrows and looked at the screen, only to see that the third level had already been reached at this moment, and the other motorcycle that had been made up had already hung up, but Xiaowu and Yue Linger''s motorcycles were still continuing at this moment, Yue Ling Two lives are disyed at the top of the screen, because each level passed will give the yer a corresponding increase in life.


    However, Xiao Wu has only one life. Obviously, one more will be given if you pass the first level. If you hang on the first level, it will not be possible to proceed. That means Xiao Wu lost one life in the second level. There was already a distance behind Yue Linger at this moment.


    He smiled and said, "You can''t win a small five." Not only from the number of lives, but also from the girl''s proficiency in the map and driving sense, Luo Dinglei only needs a nce to see, after all, the entire game hall from the beginning to the Now, he is the only one who can reach the second round of the yoff.


    There are a total of ten levels in the early stage of the game, and the higher the level, the more difficult it is to proceed, and the six levels above are already considered as difficult to determine.


    That Fang Weisheng also bent over and stared at the map intently. This is a novel experience for her. Now that Yue Linger has passed six levels, it can be seen that the seventh is somewhat difficult for her, and she is only in the first One life was lost at the seventh level.


    Compared with the confident and rxed smile on Yue Linger¡¯s face, Fang Xiaohu didn¡¯t look enough. He had just been interrupted in the sixth level. In fact, he had already killed three lives in the sixth level, and he seemed More and more nervous, theughter and sighs that sounded around him from time to time made him gradually sweat on his forehead, and his control became less flexible at the beginning.


    Simr to some parts of the real race, it is a test of the driver''s mind.


    And the difference from the real race is that if the real race rolls over and hits the wall from left to right like theirs, there will probably be only one life.


    Fang Yue Ling''er''s expression gradually became more solemn as the level progressed. From the seventh level, she started to asionally make mistakes and lose her life, but still sessfully broke into the ninth level-the field of death.


    Whether it is the density of obstacles or the variability of road turns, this level is quite high, bringing a rather difficult experience to the driver. Yue Linger knows that this level is her own weakness, and in the past she At most, it only goes to this point.


    Immediately afterwards, every time Yue Linger returned from the fall of the ninth pass, a sighing voice rang behind him. It was already incredible that a girl could y this kind of technical game close to the pass.


    Even Wei Sheng sighed somewhat for the insight and quick response that Yue Linger asionally revealed.


    It¡¯s not hard to understand that, in addition to the improvement of the obstacles of the map, the game often and the level of concentration required for each level is not as good as real driving, but it is also extremely physical and mental. yer fatigue and level difficulty increase. Both are important factors that make it difficult to clear customster.


    In the end, Yue Linger passed the ninth level with only two lives left, and formally entered the tenth level-the rapid pipeline.


    And when her nerves were tense and there was only one life left, Xiao Wu next to himpletely ended in the seventh level amidst screaming and smashing the car body. He never dreamed that he would actually lose to a girl. I didn''t expect a girl to reach the tenth level.


    That Fang Yue Ling''er had also lost the battle in the tenth level with all his strength, but she won the game and won even more exciting points than everyone expected.


    There was a burst of thunderous apuse behind him.


    Just when Yue Ling''er curled his lips and nned to jump to the ground to exercise the authority of the winner, that Fang Luo Dinglei suddenly pped his hands andughed, "Beauty, it''s boring to bully neers with such a good skill, do you want to talk to me? Than a match?"

 Chapter 700: Wei is always a scheming **** (seeking a monthly pass)

    <h4>Chapter 700: Wei is always a scheming **** (seeking a monthly pass)</h4>


    A whisper suddenly sounded around.


    "Luo Dinglei!"


    "Luo Dinglei is going to go in person?"


    "This time the big beauty is going to lose!"


    Yue Ling''er is tired at the moment, so why would he be willing to continue topare? Listening to the whispers and mors around him, he immediately took the corner of his mouth and smiled coldly, "Why should Ipare with you? I onlypare with him."


    While speaking, he pointed that slender finger at the little **** who had just been defeated.


    Luo Dinglei also grinned and said leisurely, "I am in charge of this game hall. I dere that the result of your game just now is invalid, but the conditions of the game just now are still counted. How about a kiss if you lose?"


    Seeing the other partyughing at himself with a scowling expression, he was even more shameless enough to publicly overthrow the results of the previous game. Yue Ling''er frowned at the moment, with an angry expression on his face, "How old are you!" The long legs are already ready to move, and n to go up and give this kid some color.


    "I''mparing with you." Cui Xian smiled suddenly, but stopped Yue Ling''er''s movements.


    Luo Dinglei turned his eyes to look, but he heard another girling in front of him, "I''ming? I want to try."


    Cui Xian could not help but turned his head to look at Wei Sheng who was sitting on the motorcycle dangling.


    Wei Sheng is holding the handle and adapting to the driving sense, turning his head back and pursing his lips, and continues to smile, "It''s interesting." She does find this kind ofpetitive game interesting. Although it is not as good as the real experience, it is better than the various maps. Watching Yue Ling''er connect through the pass just aroused her xinxing, and wanted to see how many levels she could pass.


    Although this game is quite different from the real racing car, there are many simrities and simrities, testing the judgment ability, eyesight and sensitivity on the track during the race. The game map just now was carefully watched by Wei Sheng from start to finish. And I have tried it earlier, and I am somewhat sure in my heart.


    Fang Xiaowu and the others couldn''t help but burst intoughter when they saw this. Some of them said, "Brother Luo, this girl didn''t even pass the first level just now."


    Wei Sheng also smiled embarrassedly, "Who is not the first time, it should be better to be familiar with it."


    Not only Yue Ling''er, but Luo Dinglei also had a weird face and smiled, ying for the first time?


    Many novices look at the game seemingly simple, but driving to avoid obstacles all the way through thepetition, but in fact, once the actual operation is enough to experience the difficulty, it is normal to identally roll over and hit a wall.


    Cui Xian frowned and walked to Wei Sheng''s side with a smile. The two held hands like no one else. The former asked, "Are you sure?"


    "I''m sure I want to try, it''s hard to say if I can win." Wei Sheng smiled and shook his hand, then whispered, "If I win, I will let you kick his ass."


    Cui Xian couldn''t helpughing when he looked at her childish face like a kid, and nodded nomittal.


    He is very clear about Wei Sheng¡¯s driving skills, and this kind of game is based on racing cars, to show the real experience of racing on the game as much as possible. If Wei Sheng is better than ordinary people in reaction sensitivity and driving control, then y this game. It should also have an advantage over ordinary people when ying games.


    As for the amount of this advantage, it depends on her personal ability. Cui Xian has seen her ability.


    But others don¡¯t think so. The first time youe into contact withpetitive games, you want topete with Luo Dinglei, let alone Luo Dinglei. It is the big beauty who just won, or the little five who lost to the big beauty, just pick one. I''m afraid I have to win Wei Sheng a few rounds casually.


    And Yue Ling''er, who was on the side, was already shocked at this moment, looking at the hand held by the two, she had just thought that this girl was just some of Cui Xian''s ssmates?


    Then she suddenly smiled. This smile seemed to bloom, which made the pretty face that was somewhat cold and vivid before. She always thought that Cui Xian had nothing to do and disdain for love. Later, she saw the one on the frame. Girl, she looks really good-looking, she thought it was Cui Xian''s current girlfriend, which made her somewhat curious about who the girl is, what kind of person she is, and whether she is still better than her.


    But at this moment, seeing Wei Sheng, her mind suddenly shed the girl wearing a T-shirt and pants in the picture frame. At that time, she just nced at it and didn''t pay attention. She didn''t expect that she was the master.


    This gave Yue Ling''er an unprecedented sense of ease. The other party didn''t even have the slightest capital topete with her, although she looked at the state of the two of them more or less with a sense of inexplicable mncholy. Lost, but she is more willing to consider a matter from a macro level, to directly hit the essence, and disdain these unexpected situations that may be separated from the essence.


    What''s more, this girl is still braving a silly air, who is not stupid to agree to this game the first time she ys a game?


    But she still smiled and turned to look at Luo Dinglei, "Okay, let''spare the three together, but you have to allow me to rest for ten minutes." As he said, people had already floated to the bar to buy a ss of water.


    The crowd suddenly boiled again, and the young teenagers were excited about the fiercepetition that was about to begin. Of course, they were even more looking forward to Luo Dinglei''s victory after his victory.


    Not surprisingly, Yue Ling''er became the center of the game, winning countless eyeballs and favors. It seems that this is a match between Luo Dinglei and Yue Ling''er, but he admitted that he had never yed this game. Wei Sheng doesn''t matter.


    Luo Dinglei took the initiative to pay for Yue Linger''s bill. Thetter walked in front of an amusement machine. The two long legs under the hot pants stretched out crosswise. While raising his head to drink water, he nced at the moment. Wei Sheng and Cui Xian sitting on the same motorcycle one after the other.


    Cui Xian is teaching her some simple driving skills, the points that need to be paid attention to inpetitive games, and the difference between this type of car and real racing.


    Wei Sheng nestled in his arms grandiosely, the corner of his eyes was a white shirt cor, the nose was the smell of clean soap from a teenager, and the smell of her shampoo, which she called the male hormone breath. Looking at the young boy, his strong arms, which were half rolled up, were stretching from both sides, holding the slender and clean fingers of the handlebar, and he almost turned a deaf ear to the young boy''s voice from time to time.


    She blushed, and she saw Yue Ling''er who had been staring in this direction while looking sideways. She couldn''t help but raised her cheek schemingly, "Kiss?"


    The young man above was obviously taken aback, and with a hum, he lowered his head and pressed a kiss on the pink lips.


    "Puff!" Yue Ling''er just took a sip of water into her throat, staring her eyes and squirting out. In the sultry game hall next to the Beijing Experimental High School at the end of August, she was flushed with the spit.

 Chapter 701: That year, the speed competition in the game hall

    <h4>Chapter 701: That year, the speedpetition in the game hall</h4>


    (Seeking monthly pass)


    The game officially started. At this moment, not only the first group of onlookers gathered in the game hall, but also some students who went to the school to greet the few girls who had just followed up from the experimental high school.


    Greeting the ssmates naturally imed to have met Cui Xian''s girlfriend, but you can imagine what kind of fame this handsome boy has made in the experimental high school attached to the capital in recent years.


    When the game started, the rules were just the same. Luo Dinglei lost and let him be dispatched, but Luo Dinglei won with one battle and two, but only epted a kiss from the beautifuldy Yue, although the little girl surnamed Wei looks pretty good. , But he hasn''t been as wretched as asking for a kiss in front of his boyfriend.


    If two little girls entered the game hall by themselves, Luo Dinglei would think he could do such a rogue thing.


    Tonight¡¯s game seemed like thest grand event before school started. It disturbed the turbulent hearts of the experimental high school students who came to hear the news. In fact, except for some small gangsters, most of the people in this game hall were also the high school next door. s student.


    Under the eyes of the public, Wei Sheng stood on tiptoe and stepped onto the chariot, as if the warrior who was about to go to the battlefield had cold and solemn expressions, with a bit of excitement of going to danger.


    In fact, almost all the crowd surrounded Yue Ling''er and Luo Dinglei who were next to her. Even if they were squeezed to the left and right behind her, they all stood tiptoe and looked at the screens in front of them.


    Wei Sheng''s machine is the most marginal, which is the one that the boy with sses had just joined the battle without permission.


    She looked around and saw only a few girls staring at her, and she couldn''t help feeling a little sad.


    Just before the start of the game, I heard that Luo Dinglei is the little overlord in this game hall. It is said that he is a student, but there are a lot of **** under his hand, and he is the ultimate kill of this racing game. Anyway, he entered this game hall from him. At the beginning, no one can beat him in this game until now.


    It is even more rumored that Luo Dinglei has broken through the second level of the extra circuit and is currently practicing the third level. He can be described as the leader of the king. The money he earns from the challenge every day is enough for his tuition and living expenses, and it is enough to greet this. Help the brothers to eat spicy food with him.


    Wei Sheng couldn''t help being solemn when he heard this.


    Yue Linger rested and regrouped. Luo Dinglei held a toothpick with a wicked smile, Wei Sheng tore a lollipop in his mouth, held the handlebar with both hands, and the two shot the start button simultaneously.


    "She chose the Fengshen chariot? Is she crazy?"


    "Choose a car with Luo Dinglei. Apart from watching Luo Dinglei drive this car, I haven''t seen anyone pass the second level."


    One after another, the voices pointed at Wei Sheng. She didn''t see what Luo Dinglei chose. In fact, she and Luo Dinglei were separated by Yue Linger and could not see each other''s screen. However, she chose a five-star speed and four-star sensitivity. , And the bnce is one-star models.


    In her opinion, speed is naturally the most important, and sensitivity is rted to the handling of the car body. It is the first choice for technology flow, and she puts aside the bnce that regr yers pay most attention to.


    In the eyes of others, this is obviously unfavorable for a novice. After all, the novice pays attention to speed and is likely to be hung under the obstacle within a few seconds, but the bnce of avoiding obstacles and turning bnce is different. As for sensitivity, it is a matter of technology flow. A car control veteran like Luo Dinglei is still useful, and a neer like Wei Sheng can choose the bnce to increase safety.


    However, everyone was relieved to think that Wei Sheng was involved in the game.


    After a brief surprise, everyone still turned their eyes to the two who had real strength.


    Yue Linger still chose the model just now, with five stars for bnce, three for speed, and two for sensitivity.


    She nced sideways at the model Wei Sheng chose, shook her head and smiled weirdly, and then concentrated on preparation. She had just heard of Luo Dinglei''s strength, and now she put away her contempt for pride and prepared to fight with all her strength.


    She knew that if the opponent could really reach the level of the yoff map, then her own winning rate in this game would be minimal. Of course, if she had heard of his strength, she would not rashly agree, but now it is toote to regret it.


    Only go all out!


    After the game console issued a low-pitched countdown, all three of them rxed their shoulder and neck muscles, their bodies slumped slightly, until after the ding sound, all three cars galloped out from the starting point!


    The body of the car is driving on the road, the drunkard rushing out from time to time, the trash can suddenly appearing in front of the corner, the messy newspapers, and the street lights and buildings on the side of the road, which form the checkpoint-Sex and the City.


    Wei Sheng is engrossed, staring at the road ahead only as a real car. In fact, it¡¯s not correct to say that she has never touched this mode. Later generations of F1 racing cars will often use simtion to simte the real road section and driving senses. This is much more advanced and more suitable for the driver¡¯s control.


    The difference is that in the simtor, various obstacles will appear from time to time to train the driver¡¯s insight and the ability to react when encountering danger. Wei Sheng is undoubtedly one of the best. Although it is only a game console, she Still able to find simrities from them and give full y to their greatest strengths.


    Putting away the random psychology that had just been yed earlier, the first level was fairly simple and not enough to highlight her ability in this way.


    However, Yue Ling''er was already very surprised, because her body speed was not as fast as the other two, so she stayed steadily one or two body distance behind them, and chose that model as she thought. The attribute Wei Sheng, maybe she should hang up due to excessive speed and low bnce at the first corner of the track, but she didn¡¯t expect that she would still drive steadily on her until the first pass was passed. The front.


    And Wei Sheng arrived at the finish line together with Luo Dinglei, who is very familiar with this map.


    Tied for first ce.


    Soon, entering the second level, the difficulty is slightly upgraded, but for the three of them, it is still easy. Wei Sheng has an extraordinary memory of the track terrain. After just observing the game, he can basically remember it by heart. Her acquired advantage as a professional racer.


    Wei Sheng, the second pass still drove steadily in front of Yue Linger, and he was on par with Luo Dinglei, who was familiar with the map and had the same speed. There was no handling error due to the decrease in bnce, even because the sensitivity star was quite high. With the advantage of technical control, whether it is avoiding obstacles, responding to sudden changes, or every turn, it appears very stable.


    At this moment, the highly concentrated Wei Sheng has gradually turned from being unfamiliar to being proficient.


    Because all three cars appeared on the same screen at the same time, everyone watching Luo Dinglei and Yue Linger''s screens could also see her.


    "Look, she hasn''t hung up yet."


    "Luo Dinglei was not left behind at all..."

 Chapter 702: Gameover!

    <h4>Chapter 702: Gameover!</h4>


    Yue Ling''er''s eyes had be more solemn, she stared at the vehicle swaying in front of her in disbelief, and watched the figure of "her" stop at the finish line together with Luo Dinglei.


    "Perhaps she just saw that she remembered the route just now, and happened to follow Luo Dinglei''s steps to dodge those obstacles..." Yue Ling''er told herself in his heart.


    But anyway, when the difficulty of the third level increased, Wei Sheng still followed Luo Dinglei closely, and when she seemed to havended her a little further, Yue Ling''er already knew that his idea just now couldn''t stand.


    "Perhaps she just deliberately hid herself, but actually yed this game at all..." Yue Linger felt that the possibility of this idea was very high.


    So, it made her concentrate more.


    Before the start of the fourth level, Luo Dinglei jumped over Yue Linger''s figure for the first time and looked at the slender girl sitting on the far left with some surprise. He was sure that no one on the scene knew more racing skills than him.


    But obviously, Wei Sheng used a slightly unfamiliar technique from the beginning, and was already skilled in the operation after the three passes. If he did not have an illusion, then he even felt that she had a precise predictive ability for every corner, so that every turn Can be extremely secure in control.


    As for ying before? Luo Dinglei didn''t think so. Apart from the unfamiliar technique at the beginning, he was convinced that she had never yed before. The most important thing was that Wei Sheng was fully focused on the appearance at the moment, obviously because he was unfamiliar with it.


    Although Luo Dinglei was very serious, it is not difficult to find that he is almost not nervous at the first three levels, because the map has basically been broken, and the difficulty in front is not enough to make him produce nervous feeling.


    Later, he will truly go all out.


    However, in the fourth pass, Wei Sheng exceeded everyone''s expectations and still followed Luo Dinglei closely, because Luo Dinglei''s control of the map caused him to maintain zero turnovers at this time, and the speed is quite high. Xiawei Sheng did not lose a single bit is enough to shock everyone''s chin, until now, everyone did not believe that she was ying for the first time.


    Like Yue Ling''er, everyone felt that she was deliberately hiding her clumsiness at first, otherwise she hadn''t met a yer who yed the game for the first time, and could go hand in hand with Luo Dinglei without being familiar with the terrain.


    What''s more, the attributes chosen by her models can only be controlled by true technical yers, which is obviously harmful to ordinary yers.


    On the contrary, if Wei Sheng is really ying for the first time, then her anticipation and quickness of response would be a bit surprising.


    In fact, this Hui Sheng is thinking and judging intensively, whether there is a chance to take Luo Dingleipletely in a certain corner, as long as he makes a mistake, then he will lose a life, even if he reaches the final destination together, it is still considered I beat him.


    Furthermore, if you make a mistake and crash and catch up again, I am afraid you will never catch up with yourself.


    However, because this is not a real car after all, Wei Sheng finally chose to wait for the control to be extremely urate.


    The fifth level...


    Yue Ling''er might be too nervous because she was getting more and more falling. She hung up twice in a row at the fifth level. Now Wei Sheng and Luo Dinglei arepletely invisible.


    This couldn''t help causing her face to turn pale, her eyes shing while staring at the screen, not to mention what was going on with Wei Sheng next to her, by now she hadpletely realized that she was not Luo Dinglei at all. Opponent, the other side never made mistakes while choosing pure technical yer models. If there are only two of them in this game, then she will definitely lose miserably.


    However, this did notpletely dispel her confidence, and even aroused the strong enthusiasm in Yue Linger''s heart. What''s more, even if there is a loser in this three-person match, it should never be her!


    Thinking about this, Yue Ling''er Yu Guang nced at Wei Sheng, and then concentrated on sprinting.


    At the beginning of the sixth pass, Luo Dinglei turned to look at Wei Sheng again. He was surprised that Wei Sheng, who should have be more nervous and waiting, seemed to be more rxed at this moment, her back even slightly Straightening up a bit, the corners of his lips are gradually stained with a smile, and when turning, he takes the car body slightly to the side, and he can control it with ease.


    With just a sweep, Luo Dinglei retracted his gaze, and immediately afterwards, he took the lead inunching an offensive against Wei Sheng!


    "Luo Dinglei attacked her first!"


    "I''m grass, shed past!"


    "Ooo! She fought back!"


    "God, she dared to hit Luo Dinglei..."


    The chaotic voices of the crowd made Yue Ling''er unable to concentrate, but in fact she had just arrived at the end of thest pass at this moment, and could not see the other two battles on the screen in front of her.


    At this moment, Wei Sheng took the corner of his lips and looked at Luo Dinglei from the outside of the court. At this moment, his car had just rammed into him, and he had stopped before thetter had reacted.


    At this moment, from the outside of the field, watching the opponent holding the handlebar and the arc of the body intending to lean to the left, Wei Sheng predicted that Luo Dinglei would find a chance to hit her at this moment.


    Pre-judgment is very important for a driver. What''s interesting is that three people drive a simted car side by side, which is enough for Wei Sheng to see each other''s actions and make predictions easily.


    In this way, she deliberately left a gap for Luo Dinglei, and followed him into the corner without evasive, turning to the left side by side. That is, at this moment, Luo Dinglei mmed into the direction of Wei Sheng. Come.


    His actions caused bystanders to hold their breath for a while, but¡ª


    "You are too tender." Wei Sheng''s words sounded slowly, sting in Luo Dinglei''s ears. At the same time, Wei Sheng''s vehicle in the screen slowed down abruptly, leaving a gap in front enough to make Luo Dinglei unable to stop. , Crashed into the air, hit the barrier on the side of the street, and the body flew a few meters forward.


    Luo Dinglei''s mistake caused an uproar in the court, especially Wei Sheng''s words just now everyone heard!


    Everyone at the scene even took a breath of air for it. It was Luo Dinglei''s car that had blocked thene of the inner Wei Sheng, and naturally formed an obstacle in front of Wei Sheng''s car, so she should stop braking even if she slowed down. , But she didn''t expect that her body just drove the car to make a sudden turn to the left, and then retracted, actually clinging to Luo Dinglei''s car to avoid urately and skillfully.


    Flowing water!


    "Gameover!" Wei Sheng pulled the corners of his lips and drove the car to leave the scene of the ident.


    "Gameover!" Suddenly this voice sounded beside him.


    It was not artificial, but Yue Ling''er''s life was used up at the beginning of the sixth level, and the system announced her that the game was over.

 Chapter 703: Dominate the game hall

    <h4>Chapter 703: Dominate the game hall</h4>


    Somehow, Yue Ling''er''s pale little face suddenly showed a relieved expression, and it waspletely over in his heart. The surroundingments on the two people next to him were so intense that she couldn''t concentrate on racing at all. Now she is Hope to see what they just discussed from the perspective of a spectator!


    She stepped down from the car body, stood on the ground, and stepped back to look at Luo Dinglei. At this moment, Luo Dinglei was operating the car body to start again, and only a small ck spot on the body of Wei Sheng could be seen from a distance.


    This made Yue Ling''er stunned. She turned to look at Wei Sheng, but saw that she was not like Luo Dinglei as she went to the back and became more serious. On the contrary, she looked rxedpared to the preupied appearance at the beginning. less.


    So that you can avoid every obstacle, and you can observe it carefully, and the uracy is excellent.


    "This is the second person I saw besides Luo Ge who can avoid obstacles without slowing down." A boy sighed behind him.


    Wei Sheng has sessfully entered the seventh level. Luo Dinglei, who has caught up, is only a little worse than her, but it always seems to be a little behind.


    "The seventh level and above is really difficult."


    "Do you think she can pass the yoff one level map?"


    "Impossible!" The answer was Luo Dinglei. At this moment, his face already showed seriousness that he had never had before, and he even spit out the toothpick he was holding in his mouth, staring at the screen tightly without distracting him.


    Luo Dinglei can be sure that Wei Sheng has never yed at the beginning, otherwise she would hide it too well, but he doesn''t believe that someone who has never yed before can reach the top of ten levels! Even enter the yoff map, even if she is talented!


    Wait until the ninth level!


    At the ninth level, the difficulty of the game will increase by more than one levelpared to the previous level. This map of the field of death has be a difficult gap for many people, even if she can get through the ninth level, and the tenth level has a rapid pipeline , The sense of speed in the whole picture will be strengthened to an unimaginable level, avoiding obstacles requires extremely precise eyesight and reaction, which takes a long time to practice in the game hall.


    The seventh pass, Wei Sheng passed easily, with his white fingers resting on the handlebar of the motorcycle, not at all as tight as Luo Dinglei''s concentration.


    In Wei Sheng¡¯s opinion, the more obstacles appear more frequently, the speed of the map is strengthened, and the test is still eyesight, anticipation and agility. This is for her who is already skilled in motorcycle control. It is not that it is getting more difficult, as long as the mentality is stable, it can basically pass easily.


    So when Wei Sheng passed the eighth level sessfully, most of the people were already standing behind her car body, and those who couldn''t stand were also trying to squeeze out as much as possible, watching her quickly avoid obstacles on the screen. Those who do not know how to see Luo Dinglei''s sharp contrast also know that Wei Sheng is very strong, and those who know how to do it are even more amazed by her quick response.


    "This is too **** awesome!" Someone sighed with a long voice and staring eyes.


    "My buddy give in, I can''t see!"


    "Grass! Why didn''t youe just now? I always upy this position!"


    "Don''t let it, don''t let it, what''s the bull! Hey beauty, do you let me squeeze in a ce?"


    "Stop talking! In the field of death!"


    "Fuck? The ninth level!"


    The death field in the ninth level did not have the excitement as expected. I saw the girl driving a motorcycle on the field track at high speed, avoiding obstacles as if it should be, she even raised her chin to the side Cui Xian. "Nothing to eat."


    At the stall where no one else had reacted to what was going on, Fang Cui Xian stretched out his slender fingers, pinched the lollipop stick out of her mouth and pulled it out.


    The original sugar is gone.


    "Passed the ninth level!" When Luo Dinglei had just entered the ninth level, such a voice came from behind, which undoubtedly made him feel a little frustrated.


    The tenth level-rapid pipeline!


    In the rounded space with no edges and corners of steel on the four walls, there is a strong metal texture, the speed of the picture is rapidly increasing, and obstacles are on the verge of shing, making people look dazzling and almost inevitable.


    Wei Sheng couldn''t help but stared at the screen. A row of obstacles blocked the road. She suddenly elerated and drove the car body to twist vigorously to the left, speeding up and lowering the car body. The ground tilted, it was galloping past the right side of the inner wall of the pipe!


    After jumping over the obstacle, she shook her tail suddenly, causing the car to brake suddenly, turning the front of the car on the ground once, and continuing to drive at high speed.


    The rear suddenly sucked in countless breaths of air-conditioning.


    "Damn!" someone eximed, "Every time I get here, I have to exchange my life for it!"


    "Me too, I thought it was a dead end, to waste my life..."


    "Hey, I''m going, it''s awesome!" The man wrinkled his face together and almost didn''t cry with excitement, saying that this TM pure technology flow!


    The girls onlookers did not understand why the boys seemed so excited, but they couldn''t help being infected with goose bumps.


    Luo Dinglei was even more dumbfounded, because every time he reached this level, he would spend his life in exchange for the past. He had tried to climb the inner wall of the pipe, but several failed attempts made him think this trick was not feasible.


    She did it!


    yoff map!


    Wei Sheng stretched his waist fiercely, watching the screen picture was reced with an outer space-like map. The metal and technology in the map are very strong, as if driving a car on a space track, without fences around. She even wanted to try to drive to the side to see if the car would fall.


    When asked about this, Wei Sheng turned around and asked.


    Suddenly babbled exnations andmand sounds came from behind, and the boys stepped forward bravely.


    "I tell you, don''t fall! This picture is very bad! Falling is like floating in outer space. It''s a waste of time!" The boy who spoke with a pure Beijing ent, he was the first to preempt Luo Dinglei when the game started. The best position with Yue Ling''er.


    "You have to be careful with this picture! The road is narrow for a while and wide for a while, and you have to fall off if you don''t pay attention!"


    "Also, hang on the yoff map once and lose two lives..."


    Speaking of this, all the voices in the field seemed to be suddenly strangled by people, because they suddenly realized that the girl in front of him from the first level to the yoff map unexpectedly¡ª¡ª


    Clear the level with full blood!


    The Xiaowu and others, who reached out to block Wei Sheng''s coin slot earlier, had already wanted to cry without tears, and said in their hearts that you are such a cow, what kind of pretense you have just started!


    Yue Ling''er looked at Wei Sheng, who was square and rxed, with her beautiful eyes, and looked at Luo Dinglei, who was concentrating on chasing after reaching the ninth level, and finally turned his gaze to Wei Sheng again. An incredible color shed in his eyes.

 Chapter 704: Nothing to wear (see monthly pass)

    <h4>Chapter 704: Nothing to wear (see monthly pass)</h4>


    Even though she thought that Wei Sheng might have yed this game earlier, and just deliberately pretended to be fake, but now, it seems that everything is not so important.


    At least at her level, being able to reach the tenth level without interference from outsiders is a super level performance, not to mention all the way to Gasetto.


    The first level of Gasetu-Falling Starry Sky.


    Yue Ling''er quietly watched Wei Sheng clear all the way, and then the second level-Doctor Death.


    The map seems to be in a hugeboratory, and the girl who controls the driver''s position seems to ignore any map or obstacles. No, maybe it''s just like a thing, with agile control level again. Break through.


    When Wei Sheng broke into the third level [Disappearing Underground], there was another voice beside him: Gameover!


    The contestant Luo Dinglei, who is regarded as the most likely to get a beautiful kiss tonight, and has absolutely no suspense to win, mmed on the body at the moment, then quickly turned over and squeezed behind Wei Sheng''s car, staring intently at her disappearing The underground galloped past with a majestic posture, the trio became a single swipe, and finally stood alone on the finish line to enter the next level.


    Fourth level...


    The fifth level...


    Sixth level...


    People went from eximing to exmation, from admiration to silence, until the game clearance sound yed in the game hall next to the Beijing Experimental High School for the first time. The fat boss in the game hall took the lead and apuded, and the whole room thundered with apuse. Like thunder.


    Wei Sheng sat on the car and pushed forward vigorously, trying to rx his slightly stiff back. After the sixteen levels, the time has passed. Although it is notparable to theborious driving, it is not considered as it is. A piece of light.


    ording to the agreement, Wei Sheng stepped out of the car and made a request, telling Luo Dinglei to push his **** in public.


    Amidst the mor of countless people in the game room, Luo Dinglei blushed and turned his back to puck up his ass, turned back and grinned at Wei Sheng, "Take it lightly..."


    Wei Sheng didn''t want to let go of what she was struggling with, not to mention that she had promised little Cui Xian earlier, and she was unceremonious when she saw it, but she didn''t really kick it.


    Luo Dinglei took two steps forward with a cry, but in the end he turned his head and grinned at Wei Sheng. He was convinced today.


    The game hall is still sultry and noisy, but by this time the students have begun to evacuate towards the school one after another. Sometimes people turn to look at Wei Sheng who are standing at the bar drinking water and chatting, pointing and pointing. With emotion.


    "Have you really never yed?" Luo Dinglei took out a cigarette from his pocket and threw it in his mouth. He walked to the bar and handed one to Cui Xian. When thetter did not pick it up, Luo Dinglei picked it up again. Go around.


    Wei Sheng shook his head sternly, "I haven''t yed."


    Yue Ling''er hugged his chest beside him, but Luo Dinglei nodded, "I believe, I have observed you from the beginning. It is true that you gradually be familiar with the control skills on the track, but your predictive ability and reaction ability are really too good. That''s great. When you rush the pipeline, you choose to avoid obstacles by passing the inner wall side because you have been urately predicted in advance, right?"


    After Yue Ling''er listened, Qi Liuhai''s beautiful eyes showed stunned.


    Wei Sheng said, "Do you know what prejudgment is?" This term is not new to racing drivers. I didn''t expect to hear it in a 17 or 18-year-old boy.


    However, through observation today, Luo Dinglei''s control level is indeed very high, but because he is a veteran of the game, Wei Sheng cannot see his predictive ability, after all, he is very familiar with maps.


    Luo Dinglei smiled while holding the cigarette, "What''s wrong then? By the way, which school are you from? Why haven''t I seen you around here?"


    Wei Sheng told the other party that he had just transferred to the nearby High School Affiliated to Normal University and would start school tomorrow in the second and third high school.


    It''s also a coincidence that Cui Xian is also in the second and third ss of the experimental middle school.


    Although they belong to different schools, they all went to ss three.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as this statement came out, Luo Dinglei opened his mouth in astonishment, then threw the cigarette on the ground, stretched out his foot and walked out quickly, "See you at school tomorrow!"


    Wei Sheng looked strangely at his pretending to be chic and suddenly left. After reacting to his words, he couldn''t help but froze, then turned to look at Cui Xian, "He and I belong to the same school?"


    Seeing that Cui Xianqingjun''s face was a little colder than before, he looked at her facelessly and pursed her lips, her eyes were rather helpless.


    Just aside from Shao Bingran, another Luo Dinglei came out.


    He took a deep breath and suddenly smiled softly, "Well, it''s a coincidence indeed."


    Wei Sheng couldn''t help but nodded, but with Luo Dinglei''s age and the surrounding area, I''m afraid it''s not surprising that he is either in the experimental high school or the affiliated high school of the Normal University.


    After drinking the water, Wei Sheng threw the empty bottle into the trash can and stepped out of the game room side by side with Cui Xian.


    Behind him, Yue Linger''s cold voice suddenly sounded, "Wei Sheng."


    Wei Sheng raised her eyebrows back, but saw that she was looking at herself face-to-face, but no longer the condescending and mean-looking eyes like just now, and then Yue Linger smiled faintly and stretched out his hand, "My name is Yue Linger, first I saw you this time and wanted to make friends with you."


    Looking at the slender palm of the other party, Wei Sheng curled his lips, stretched out his hand and shook it, "Wei Sheng." But it was not the first time we met.


    ...


    In August, the sky was as dark as ink, the stars were twinkling, and the air was sultry and dry. Wei Sheng directly pushed Xiao Cui Xian back to the next door at night. She didn''t n to be lit by a few stars tonight.


    Cui Xian returned home obediently because he was going to school tomorrow morning.


    At night, after taking a shower, Wei Sheng sent text messages to him when he had nothing to do. When he heard that he was going to take a bath, he couldn¡¯t help but be guilty. The thief turned out the tools of crime again this afternoon. The stick went out and fumbled around, only to see Cui Yongzhen and Li Zhengwen talking in the room. Knowing that they were not in the right direction, Wei Sheng turned around and walked to the kitchen. In the meantime, he took another stick because it was not long enough. For strenuous.


    This time, unsurprisingly, he stretched the stick under Cui Hyun''s window, and from the reflection of the mirror, he saw that the room with the guitar hanging on the wall was empty.


    As soon as he was about to withdraw from disappointment, he saw the door opened and the boy stepped into the room in a bathrobe, wiping his hair with a towel.


    Immediately afterwards, he turned around and locked the door, unconsciously walked to the closet and turned out a set of pajamas and pajamas, then turned his back to the window and untied his pajamas.


    The nightgown slipped, and the blood-changed body was very white, but it looked very strong, with a long body and a tight back. When hepletely took off the nightgown and threw it into the closet, Wei Sheng took a breath of cold air with wicked brows. Wear nothing!


    When she took a shower today, she was so hypocritical that she turned her back almost the whole time and didn''t look embarrassed.


    In this scene, she couldn''t help shaking her hands. The long and unstable stick mmed on the window sill.


    The slight sound obviously rmed the teenager who was about to change his clothes. He paused, then turned around.


    Wei Sheng witnessed the most historic moment in the summer before the second year of high school.

 Chapter 705: Problem students

    <h4>Chapter 705: Problem students</h4>


    In September, the blue sky was dazzling with sunshine, and white clouds slowly crawled across the sky. The gate of the high school affiliated to Beijing Normal University was already full of vigor. Entering the school in his sports school uniform, the autumn is high and the climate is slightly cooler in the morning.


    Wearing a snow-white shirt and casual trousers, Wei Sheng put on his shoulder bag with his cuffs, and followed the crowd of students into the school.


    At the gate of this school, there are no countless high-end cars to pick up and drop off. Parents who ride 28 bicycles anddies'' cars smile in front of the school and tell their children not to miss the school.


    Wei Sheng had just passed the iron-gray school entrance, and there was a buzzing of motorcycles behind him. The students immediately dispersed to the roadside. Wei Sheng didn''t turn his head when he saw it, and turned to the sidewalk.


    The next moment, the sound of a car seemed to be driving behind her, and Wei Sheng frowned as he was about to step onto the sidewalk to escape, feeling that someone was pulling his schoolbag behind him.


    Can you still meet bag snatchers in school?


    She turned her head abruptly, and saw a thin, slightly scornful face, and the boy''s long bangs floated in the wind. He was riding on the car, with one foot on the ground, and the other holding her schoolbag slung behind her.


    "It''s you?" Wei Sheng looked at the boy in front of him curiously, or perhaps the pure ck heavy metal car under him.


    Luo Dinglei smiled triumphantly when he saw this, "How about it, take you to school?" He let go of Wei Sheng, turned around and patted his back seat.


    Wei Sheng smiled and shook his head, "Does the school teacher leave it so publicly?"


    Luo Dinglei immediately grinned and hugged his chest, looking around with these dazzling auras, and the students around seemed to be ustomed to this motorcycle driving into the school. Although they looked at it, they did not look strange.


    He smiled and said, "Why do you care? I am not breaking thew by riding a motorcycle. Which school regtion stiptes that students can only ride bicycles to school?" This was often said when the head teacher and the dean were talking to him. Faced with Wei Sheng''s question, Luo Dinglei is familiar with the road.


    Wei Sheng just smiled. She didn''t know whether there was a motorcycle-rtedw or not. She looked at his heavy metal body and looked at the exhaust pipe in surprise, "Your car has a discement of 200? Did you change it yourself? "


    Luo Dinglei was even more surprised when he heard this. He looked at her up and down, "Okay, I have eyesight! Okay, if you don''te up, I will stop first, and I will ask you for advice on what happened yesterday!" Said Chao Wei Sheng saluteed in a cool manner, twisted his hands, and rode away crashingly.


    But Luo Dinglei paused again, and looked back at Wei Sheng with a smirk, "See you in ss."


    Wei Sheng was stunned, meaning he was in the same ss as himself? No wonder Luo Dinglei was quite surprised when he said that he was a sophomore and third ssmate yesterday.


    Looking at his leaving back, Wei Sheng pushed his backpack towards his shoulders, smiled and shook his head and continued walking towards the teaching building.


    The teaching building is all light gray painted building, and the windows are clean and bright. It can be seen that the general cleaning has been done before the school starts.


    After a brief questioning, Wei Sheng came to the door of the second and third high school ssroom on the second floor. At this moment, there were already many students in the ss. She nced at it, dark and overwhelming. Unfamiliar faces looked or looked at it. Looking at it, Rao Wei Sheng had to not stop in front of the door.


    She didn''t know where to sit.


    Or should I go to the office to find a teacher first?


    "Wei Sheng." A familiar voice suddenly heard behind him, but it was Yang Miao when he looked back.


    ...


    The second and third ss of the high school affiliated to Beijing Normal University transferred three students. I heard that the third ss was short of students. In addition, considering that the exchange students would not adapt to the new school, the three were ced in the same ss.


    Wei Sheng first went to the office with Yang Miao to meet the head teacher, and then was taken to the ss by the head teacher to assign a seat. Wei Sheng sat in the third row by the window, while Yang Miao was sitting with her. The third row of the row close to the door by a whole ssroom.


    When arranging seats, the beautiful ss teacher surnamed Jiang asked Wei Sheng and others about the course progress of Green Ind Global, and then warned them that the study progress of the High School Affiliated to Normal University should be faster than that of the international school. This year they have learned inequality and three-dimensionality. Geometry, analytic geometry, etc., I hope they can keep up with the pace. In terms ofnguage, Wei Sheng and Yang Miao are introduced to see Shiji when they are free.


    Wei Sheng''s impression of the new head teacher almost scored a full mark, but he couldn''tpliment the school order. Because the early self-study had not ended, there was a riot at the door of the ss, students flocked out, Wei Sheng Although I didn''t go out, I heard the ssmates go back to the room to discuss something.


    Luo Dinglei, who is in the same ss, is a well-known figure in the school. To be precise, he should be a problematic figure. I heard that he has been repeating the grade for a year.


    Just now he took five or sixpanions to beat up a boy in the ss at the entrance of the ss. I heard that he was the representative of the Chinese ss in the ss. The boy had blood in his nostrils and was carried to school by several boys in the ss. I''m in the infirmary. I heard that it might be sent to the hospital if it looks like that.


    ...


    Jiang Yuchen, the head teacher of the second and third ss of high school, is a beautiful girl who has just graduated from university for two years. I heard that after graduation, she will take the second and third ss of high school. This year is the second year.


    And she is responsible for the ss Chinese ss.


    In Jiang Yuchen''s view, the three exchange students were arranged in their own ss. This is the great honor given to her by the school word, and at the same time it puts an extremely heavy burden on her slender shoulders.


    After all, she was able to win the title of excellent ssst year, and she knew why.


    It now appears that Cheng Ye and Xiao He defeated Xiao He.


    In the teacher¡¯s office, Jiang Yuchen looked at Luo Dinglei with his hands in his trouser pockets with a slight annoyance, and he stubbed his neck with a cold face without looking at her. He stared for a long while and finally sighed in frustration, "Luo Dinglei, you Do you know how the teachers are discussing you when this happened? You say you are easy to change and your nature is hard to change! Last year you controlled the ss discipline very well, and the teacher was very grateful to you. As a result, everyone went to school sessfully but you repeated the grade..."


    After speaking, Jiang Yuchen sighed and pushed the sses on the bridge of his nose. The beautiful figure under the professional skirt is full of sight, but at this moment, the beautiful girl is disappointed or disappointed, "Okay, it doesn''t matter if you repeat the grade. The teacher will apany you to conquer another year. Let¡¯sy a solid foundation for the college entrance examination, but you, but why did you start to cause trouble the first day you went to school? Du Chen and the others have just been promoted from high school and they have not seen you twice after returning to school. , Why did people provoke you?"

 Chapter 706: Deserve to be beaten

    <h4>Chapter 706: Deserve to be beaten</h4>


    It turns out that Jiang Yuchen has been leading the second year of high school for the past two years. The new ss brought by this school started directly from the first two ss of high school. In this ss, only Luo Dinglei is regarded as her old student.


    The ss representative Du Chen was selected by Jiang Yuchen when he returned to school during the summer vacation. Luo Dinglei did not show up in the ss twice after returning to school. It stands to reason that he has not had a face-to-face meeting with the new ss ssmates. Beat people up early in self-study.


    Hearing this, Luo Dinglei turned to look at her, and said with a sneer, "It''s easy to change in nature. I think they are saying that my dog ??can''t change ****?"


    Jiang Yuchen was so angry that he was choked, "You kid!"


    "I am not a child, I am neen years old this year, and you are not a few years older than me, Teacher Jiang!" Luo Dinglei emphasized in a cold voice.


    Jiang Yuchen pped his hand on the tabletop, "Did you talk to the teacher like this? Last year was fine, what''s wrong with you!"


    "Anyway, I was the one who beat me. Either you will treat me as a shocker, so that you can help you restrain ss discipline in the future, or you will treat me as if I took the wrong medicine, and I will bear the responsibility."


    Luo Dinglei''s righteousness and anger caused Teacher Jiang to suffocate her chest in one breath, unable to get up or down. She stretched out her finger to point at him and nodded, "Okay! Even if the teacher misunderstands you! You get me out!"


    That Fang Luo Dinglei turned around without hesitation and walked out of the ssroom with his palms clenched into fists, why hit Du Chen? Do you know what Du Chen said about you behind his back!


    But no matter what Fang Jiang Yuchen felt, Luo Dinglei had already strode towards the ss.


    ...


    Wei Sheng leaned through the English book with his arms, and when he heard a riot in the ss, he couldn''t help but look up at the door. It turned out that Luo Dinglei had stepped into the ss.


    I saw him stride to thest position of the ss with a cold expression, pulling the table and chairs back a lot. The table corners and stool legs rubbed against the ground and made a sharp creaking sound, which caused a lot of noise in the ss, but it called All the students stopped talking, or secretly or surprised Luo Dinglei''s movements at the back of the ssroom.


    Immediately he dragged the desk and chair to the back to form a separate area and then sat down, stuffed his schoolbag into the desk, andy down-to sleep.


    Wei Sheng was a little puzzled. He had a rtively cheerful character when he came into contact with Luo Dinglei earlier, with a bit of scorn and cynicalism, how could he still be ying the ruthless school bully now.


    "What a cow, haven''t you repeated the grade?" A thin boy wearing sses was at the same table. At this moment, he was patting the students in the front seat and began to whisper.


    The girl in the front seat turned her head and made a silent gesture, "I heard that Du Chen said bad things about Teacher Jiang when he was back to school, and was heard by Luo Dinglei''s third-year buddies. She spoke in the parking shed this morning. When the child reached his ears, Luo Dinglei brought people back and blocked Du Chen."


    The boy frowned in confusion, "What''s wrong with the bad words, Teacher Jiang is not his mother, we were still called Lao Li Yaya in private when we were in the first year of high school." Lao Li was their first year ss teacher.


    The girl also shook her head in confusion, "It is estimated that Teacher Jiang led them to have feelings in the ss, so I won''t let you talk about it. Anyway, I don''t provoke him. I started to hear about him when I was in high school. I didn''t expect to be in the same ss with him. Now.¡± Speaking of this, I was a little snickered, saying that Luo Dinglei was pretty handsome, especially when he knocked out Du Chen''s front teeth with a punch just now.


    Du Chen was a smasher in the first year of high school, and the girls in the ss were basically offended by him, Wenkete cattle, swearing and quoting.


    In the infirmary, Du Chen, who was treated by the school doctor for his wound, was closing a bruised eye and shouting with blood and resentment, "Teacher, do you know an English proverb? The ck bathtub swears that it will not turn white, and the crow washes. It won''t be a swan a hundred times! It''s Luo Dinglei!"


    The teacher couldn''tugh or cry. Some of the boys who sent him to the infirmaryughed, "I heard thatst year''s second and third high school was able to get excellent sses thanks to Luo Dinglei''s efforts to maintain order, Du Chen, how can you offend him?"


    Du Chen was so hurt by the potion, "I didn''t offend him, I don''t even know who he is! Do you know what Uyghurs like to say? Broken cars wear down roads, bad guys hurt neighbors! He is bad guys hurt ssmate! Whoops! Keep it light..."


    No matter why Luo Dinglei beat Du Chen because of what, or what Du Chen did, Wei Sheng''s sophomore life also began.


    She was immersed in the memory of equations, memorizing texts, electricity and maic field electricity, and word grammar for a whole day. The misceneous knowledge was so full that her head was almost swollen. The learning process is more intense and faster than that of Green Ind Global. Big cut, and Wei Sheng, who has finished his first-year high school leisurely at Green Ind Global, is a bit ufortable now.


    At noon, the ss leader Cheng Lin pped her hand to let the students in the ss stay for a while, "Who will do the work of handing out flyers on weekends, twenty-five a day, from 9 am to 6 pm, in the central street business district! I¡¯ll sign up for a total of ten people."


    Unexpectedly, many students are actively participating. The studymittee member Lu Shishi raised his hand and shouted, "Count me, I was overdrafted for half a month of buying clothes just before the school started. Is it one day or two days?"


    "Two days." Cheng Lin carefully noted the students who signed up in the notebook.


    This morning, I heard that Du Chen, who had gone to the hospital, clutched his chin and walked into the ssroom. Lu Shishi immediately asked with concern, "Are you all right, Du Chen?"


    However, Du Chen ignored him, barking back to his seat, and looking around in the ssroom without seeing Luo Dinglei, he was slightly relieved.


    "Talking to you, Du Chen." Lu Shishi reminded him a little displeasedly. Many students around him watched, but he wouldn''t even reply.


    A boy immediately joked, "The studymittee member of the People''s University of Lu is talking to you, but you look at them, Du Chen!"


    But I didn''t expect a word from Du Chen''s mouth, "Mr. Qian Zhongshu''s siege has such a sentence. It is cruel to look at an ugly woman. Unless she is a bad person, you have to punish her."


    boom!


    The frying pan suddenly started in the ss,ughter buzzed and shook the entire corridor. In the hot noon of this electric fan whirling around, Wei Sheng looked at Du Chen who was already dangling and sitting there, and said silently in his heart: deserve it Beaten.


    ...


    At noon, Cui Xian appeared under the verdant sycamore tree of the High School Affiliated to Normal University, and then stepped into the school cafeteria alongside Wei Sheng.


    During the meal, Wei Sheng talked about what he had seen and heard in the new school today, focusing on the beaten Du Chen and his unobstructed quotations. He didn''t expect that he didn''t amused the little Cui Xian opposite.


    "Last night, was it you?" He picked up a cowpea with disposable chopsticks, then lifted his eyelids to look at Wei Sheng.

 Chapter 707: Wangfu Hotel (please ask for monthly ticket!)

    <h4>Chapter 707: Wangfu Hotel (please ask for monthly ticket!)</h4>


    The cafeteria was noisy, and asionally two girls passing by would cast their eyes on this handsome and elegant teenager in a snow-white shirt. If the teenager turned her eyes back, the girl would blush immediately and hold her side. The friend whispered and walked away quickly.


    The new atmosphere of the new school made Wei Sheng feel both strange and familiar. When she heard the words, she pretended to be attracted by theughter of the two boys walking by her side, pretending that she hadn''t heard what Cui Xian was asking.


    Last night, she implemented the voyeuristic n and witnessed the most historic moment before the start of the second year of high school. Then she hurriedly retracted her tools of crime at the stall where Cui Xian turned around to find out.


    "I saw your tool for crime." As if knowing what she was thinking about at the moment, the handsome young boy across from her spoke lightly, this time she didn''t even lift her eyelids, and focused on the food in the bowl.


    Wei Sheng couldn''t help blushing, "I just want to see if you sleep or not."


    "You can send text messages." The other party unscrambled.


    Wei Sheng lowered his head and scooped a spoonful of rice, "The text message fee is quite expensive."


    Cui Xian looked up at her, "If you want to see, you can make a request, and I will promise you."


    Wei Sheng also raised his head. Seeing that there was no joking on his cold Jun face, he immediately lowered his arm to make a kick on his leg. Thetter did not even see his side leg escaped, and continued to lower his head to eat, his lips A smile crossed the corner.


    At this moment, Xia Fei and Yang Miao both walked towards Wei Sheng with their lunch boxes.


    Far away, Xia Fei said leisurely towards Wei Sheng, "Hou Haoran organized the game tonight, meaning to pick up the wind for us and gather at the school gate at 4:30 in the afternoon."


    Hou Haoran? The vice president of the student union and the leader of the exchange student special group of the high school affiliated to the Normal University? That is the brother who picked them up at the station.


    "Wei Sheng, are you okay tonight? Huh? Cui Xian?" Yang Miao walked closer with the dinner te and sat next to Wei Sheng. He was taken aback when he saw Cui Xian opposite.


    Wei Sheng was also a little surprised, but listened to Yang Miaoughed, "Cui Xian, have you transferred to Beijing? I am also from Green Ind Global. My name is Yang Miao. At the beginning, a sister in our bedroom used to pull me to watch you y. ..."


    After that, he pointed to Wei Sheng in surprise, and then pointed to Cui Xian, "You are..." After that, the little face with a few sparrows was blinking vaguely.


    Xia Fei had already sat down beside Cui Xian at the moment. Hearing that he dismissed Yang Miao''s idiot, he opened his mouth and smiled at Cui Xian, "I heard that your family has withdrawn from Wancheng? How about it? Okay?"


    In fact, when Cui Xian, Shao Bingran, Tai Zirui, Fan Xiaodong and other influential figures were at Green Ind Global, they were even known for beating Wang Qingping on the court before opening school.


    If the family background of the students in the school is divided into three, six or nine, then the Tai brothers and sisters and Fan Xiaodong are both top-level figures. The others are the prization of the political circle and the business circle. Most of the political circle students are above the top, like Xia Fei. This level is only enough to follow the prince of the bureau chief.


    As for the circle of Cui Xian and Tai family brothers and sisters, he is definitely not enough. The reason why he dares to speak like this at this moment is mainly because he knows that the Cui family has withdrawn from Wancheng, and that the Cui family is now in the newpany in Beijing. The start was unremarkable.


    Cui Xian didn''t even bother him when he heard the words.


    That Fang Xiafei consciously was not valued by others, so he smiled and said to Wei Sheng and Yang Miao, "My house is a construction worker, but it''s not in S Sea, but in the capital. The business is okay. Recently, I just prepared to contract a big project. But I won¡¯t disclose it before it¡¯s settled."


    Wei Sheng raised his eyebrows when he heard this. He turned out to be traveling with Yang Caimei''s ex-husband, Sun Hongliang.


    Seeing that no one was paying attention to him, Xia Fei used his chopsticks to pick out the dishes in the bowl. He seemed to have no appetite, and then he said, "I didn''t have mine in the ce transferred to Beijing High School, but it happened. The secretary of the partymittee of this high school is my uncle. My dad called me and called me when he came home. Actually, I don¡¯t really want toe back to Beijing to study. Oh, I just heard about it recently. I have to visit my cheap master uncle at the weekend."


    In fact, Yang Miao didn''t look down on him. If she hadn''t just been called by Hou Haoran to invite the wind to eat in the evening, she wouldn''t be walking with Xia Fei.


    Perhaps the atmosphere on the tabletop was too embarrassing. Xia Fei stared at the food on the tabletop and muttered, "What is it." After speaking, he stood up, carrying the dinner te with one hand, and left, passing by the trash can for leftovers. He flipped it without looking, and threw the te straight into the trash can with a bang, which was extremely ear-piercing.


    If Cui Xian continued to eat unheard of, Fang Weisheng couldn''t help twisting his eyebrows amidst Yang Miao''s endless usations.


    Xia Fei didn¡¯t put Yang Miao and Wei Sheng in his eyes. While he was proud of his family¡¯s family, he met Cui Xian and couldn¡¯t help but sarcastically hope to find a sense of existence. He didn¡¯t expect that he was not put in his eyes at all. Then he showed a few words to the two girls to find a step, but he didn''t expect the two girls to ignore his meaning.


    This made him feel a little bit irritated and turned into anger, and he made the scene of dumping the untouched meals directly, and he couldn''t help but vent and humiliate people.


    ...


    The first day of school was spent in such a weird and peaceful atmosphere. The school and ssmates did not respond much to the three transfer students. It made people feel a kind of almost indifferent strangeness. After all, the whole thing before this During the school year, the three Wei Sheng did not join this group.


    It''s wrong to say that the three of them are wrong. In fact, Xia Fei is quite open at school. After all, not everyone like Wei Sheng does not eat the face of his uncle who is the school party secretary, or maybe the friendship of the boys. It also seems easier to open.


    Most of the girls held together, and they were not unfriendly to Wei Sheng and Yang Miao, but the attention they paid was more of curiosity.


    Roommate and squad leader Cheng Lin did everything in a straightforward manner, and did not take too much care of Wei Sheng and Yang Miao because they were sleeping together, but the study member Lu Shishi who was humiliated by Du Chen at noon asionally asked Wei Sheng if they were there. Where help is needed.


    When school was over in the evening, Wei Sheng declined Hou Haoran''s banquet because she received a call from Shao Chengdong, saying that she would introduce two friends to her to open the capital market. The location was set at the Pce Hotel not far from the Normal University High School.


    What Wei Sheng didn''t know was that she had just stepped into the hotel with her front foot, and Fang Hou Haoran took Yang Miao and Xia Fei, who was dragged like two to five to eighty thousand, out of the taxi, and there were several other Hou Haoran student associations Friends in.


    In the afterglow of the setting sun, Xia Fei looked up at the que of the Pce Hotel with one hand, and sneered, "Ie to this hotel often. The taste is good."

 Chapter 708: make friends

    <h4>Chapter 708: make friends</h4>


    When Wei Sheng stepped into the box, Shao Chengdong was already smiling and sitting at the top of the round table in the box, and there were two other people, middle-aged men in dark gray suits and ck-rimmed sses. The pair of lenses behind them was shining. Smiling eyes are now looking at Wei Sheng through the afterglow of the setting sun pouring into the room.


    The other is a young woman, about twenty-seven or eighteen years old, with short hair, oval face, and a somewhat harsh face. At this moment, she is trying to show a gentle smile.


    Except for Shao Chengdong, the other two were slightly taken aback when they saw Wei Sheng enter the door.


    Until Shao Chengdong stood up and said, "Wei Sheng, let me introduce you, Xia Qiguo, the chairman of Dacheng Construction Engineering! This is the new star of the Beijing newspaper industry, the founder and chief of Lotte Metropolis Daily. Two people, This is the friend I''m talking about. Wei Sheng, the founder of Yiwei Real Estate, who will join forces with Wancheng Group to enter Beijing to build a city within a city."


    The two of them couldn¡¯t help restraining their surprise. Yiwei Real Estate, whether it is Cheng Ran, who is in the media industry, or Xia Qiguo, who is in the construction industry, knows very well that it is the industry of Rebirth International, and the person in front of him, is it that person? The founder of Rebirth International, whose mysterious secrets can hardly show up?


    ncing at each other, the two stood up with smiles on their faces.


    Wei Sheng also nodded and smiled at the two, walked forward and stretched out his hand, "Chairman Xia, Editor-in-Chief Cheng, I have heard of the name for a long time."


    "Don''t dare!" The two hurriedly reached out and shook hands. Xia Qiguo is an old river andke after all, and his expression is much more restrained than Cheng Ran, and that Cheng Ran looked at Wei Sheng from time to time after sitting down, with eyes full of eyes. curious.


    Wei Sheng wears ordinary clothes, and the shirts he wears are only mid-range goods bought in ordinary boutiques. The price is not expensive, but the fabric isfortable, the girl''s face is beautiful and beautiful, and the ck and white eyes are obviously quite energetic.


    It seemed nothing special, but no one in the room dared to look down upon her.


    Being able to open domestic mobile phones to the world has not only be the first domestic person to eat meat, but also the first domestic person to eat the world market share. This is a manifestation of value and strength.


    It is hard to imagine a young girl with such a jaw-dropping profound family background.


    Cheng Ran thought about it, that Fang Shao Chengdong said with a smile, "The influence of Lotte Metropolis Daily in Beijing has been quite profound in recent years. Among hundreds of newspapers, the newspapers edited by Cheng can alone upy more than 10% of the market share. The strength is evident! At that time, the editor-in-chief of Hope Cheng will give us a lot of good words for our new real estate, and help us start this first shot!"


    While speaking, Shao Chengdong already held up the small ss of white wine in front of him, and gestured towards Cheng Ran to raise his ss.


    Cheng Ran smiled immediately and picked up the wine ss with a soft voice, "Chairman Shao really killed me by saying that. The strength of Wancheng Group is there. Isn''t it a well-deserved building king no matter where you develop real estate? It is an honor for me to be able to see our tabloid newspaper contribute to your first battle."


    After all, Cheng Ran stood up and drank the ss of wine with a smile, which was enough for Shao Chengdong''s face.


    Shao Chengdong also drank all the white wine, turned his head and smiled at Wei Sheng, "Lao Xia is my old friend. Editor-in-chief is Lao Xia''s friend. You can get to know more about the newspaper industry in Beijing. When you need to speak up, you can trouble editor Cheng to contribute more."


    Wei Sheng nodded and smiled, knowing that Shao Chengdong was also paving the way for her to introduce friends. After all, the business and the business world are aboutworking. I think Cheng Ran does not have a low weight in the capital newspaper industry, otherwise Shao Chengdong would not be so solemnly reminding.


    After hearing the words, he smiled, and he poured a ss of wine and asked Wei Sheng with his eyes, "Does Mr. Wei drink? If it is not convenient, you can use tea instead of wine. To be honest, I am a loyal fan of yours, and I joined Rebirth. International fan meeting." She smiled and raised her ss to Wei Sheng.


    When Wei Sheng entered the door, the waiter had just served the food and went out. Seeing that everyone on the table had poured wine, she wanted to refuse to drink water because of her age.


    But at this moment Cheng Ran showed sincerity, and he really wanted to make this friend, Wei Sheng smiled sharply, poured himself a ss of wine, and joked as he watched the crowd, "Editor Cheng is so high, if I use tea instead of wine. Isn¡¯t it too much? Today, for nothing else, we have to make an exception for our beautifuldy Cheng. Editor-in-chief Cheng, I respect you for this cup."


    Xia Qiguo greeted him with help.


    The equation was originally quite reserved on his face, and at this moment, he was already happy, "I didn''t expect President Wei to be so humorous, then I would be more respectful than fate."


    Both of them stood up and touched a ss, the drink was spicy and passed by, but this time Wei Sheng did not hold back any excitement.


    She smiled and sat down with Cheng Ran, and said with a smile that Cheng Ran was the hero of the female middle school, and the atmosphere on the table opened.


    It can be seen that Cheng Ran regards Shao Chengdong as a major customer, so he is quite respectful. In addition to his respect for Wei Sheng, he also shows a bit of curiosity and inquiry. Wei Sheng exchanged private phone numbers and emphasized the word private.


    During the dinner, Xia Qiguo talked about the hope to contract the project several times, but he was vaguely rejected by Shao Chengdong. He pointed out that this time he was built by the twopanies together, and it is not easy for him to call the shots together.


    Who is Xia Qiguo, he immediately understood what Shao Chengdong meant, and his attitude towards Wei Sheng became more enthusiastic.


    Wei Sheng didn''t know the details of Dacheng Construction, so even if he knew Xia Qiguo''s thoughts well, he could only pretend to be stupid and divert the topic, even if he had Shao Chengdong''s face.


    What''s more, this matter is only at the stage of preliminary investigation. The cooperation between Wei Sheng and Shao Chengdong has not been officially reached. Shao Chengdong only has the meaning in this regard and is contributing to this matter. Presumably he will not rush to decide who wille. Contracting projects, he was clever, not only used this Xia Qiguo to get to know people in Beijing, but also put forward his own shield and did not make promises to him.


    Sure enough, the more Wei Sheng pretended to be stupid, the more the smile on Shao Chengdong''s face expanded.


    During the banquet, Cheng Ran and Xia Qiguo both met friends at the Wangfu Hotel, walked around each other to string up the boxes, and naturally someone came over to toast.


    Unable to hold the guests and the host from having fun and walking around each other, Wei Sheng, who slightly overestimated his drinking power, was already a little bit unable to stand it, and began to change tea.


    "Wei always go to school in the high school affiliated to the Normal University? Oh, I happened to know the leader there, so you can remember me a phone call, and you can contact me if you have any needs when you look back!" Xia Qiguo asked where Wei Sheng went to school. First, it was a surprise, and then it was a joy.

 Chapter 709: If you don’t enable you, you will be used

    <h4>Chapter 709: If you don¡¯t enable you, you will be used</h4>


    Naturally, Fang Weisheng didn''t specifically exin that he was here as an exchange student. In fact, he couldn''t stay for two months, otherwise the topic would be endless.


    She smiled and took down Xia Qiguo''s mobile phone number.


    At the same time, it was found that Cui Xian''s text message was received on his mobile phone. Wei Sheng returned a message to him when he went to the bathroom, saying that he was eating out with his friends, and then there was no time to look at the phone.


    Until the end of the meal, everyone held hands and walked towards the gate.


    ...


    On a six-person tform by the window in the lobby, Xia Fei has already be the center of the audience with his tongue and social skills that he has trained in schools such as Green Ind Global, even if the person sitting on the table is taller than him. A member of the Student Union.


    In his opinion, the students of this kind of ordinary school can be called simple and unpretentious. When he first broke the rtionship, everyone seemed to be a little disgusted with it. If in the circle he had contacted before, everyone was in this Naturally know how to answer the conversation and lift the sedan chair for the other party at all times.


    Until he broke his uncle, who was the secretary of the partymittee of the affiliated high school, headed by Hou Haoran, these people were slightly moved.


    And now, he is sure that except for Xiao Nizi Yang Miao on the table, these boys are all impressed by him. It is not difficult to see from the wine sses they frequently offer.


    When Xia Fei was proud of the scenery, he suddenly kept his eyes, staring at the direction of the hotel''s spiral staircase for a moment.


    Hou Haoran asked him what happened first.


    Xia Fei pointed at a middle-aged man headed by him and said, "I''m looking at my dad."


    Just now everyone heard that Xia Fei''s father had mastered Dacheng Construction Engineering, and the annual engineering volume even exceeded the state-owned Construction Engineering Group.


    Just listen to Xia Fei pointing to a man who was shaking hands with his father again, "See, that is Zhang Wande, the director of the District Construction Bureau, and that is the owner and chief of Lotte Metropolis Daily. He gave My dad¡¯spany did an interview!"


    Hou Haoran and a few people were a little surprised. They might only feel bullish if they want to talk about the director, but Lotte Metropolis Daily is different. Now it is very famous. Hou Haoran even subscribes every issue, which is regarded as the vane of the Beijing newspaper industry. , The content is very solid.


    Hou Haoran has seen the interview with the founder and editor-in-chief of Lotte Metropolis Daily. He started to create newspapers after graduating from university. After years of ups and downs, at the age of 27, he has be a leading figure in the newspaper industry in Beijing. Entrepreneurs they admire very much.


    Seeing that Cheng Ran was still a step behind Xia Fei''s father at the moment, listening to Xia Fei''s father talking with others with a smile on his face, obviously the ability of this boss Xia couldn''t be underestimated.


    Xia Fei smiled and stood up and turned to face, "It''s rare to touch my dad. I want to live with him directly tonight. It''s okay to ask for a leave in the dormitory?"


    He said to Hou Haoran, the vice president of the student union, that it is the student union''s business to check the bed at night, and now Hou Haoran let go, naturally he doesn''t need to go back to sleep on that small bed at night.


    Hou Haoran was stunned, and then hurriedly smiled and nodded, "No problem, no problem, you should go home with your uncle first, and call if you have any problems!"


    Seeing him so open, Xia Fei suddenly smiled with satisfaction, walked in the direction of his father, and then walked out the door of the restaurant with the few great men.


    Hou Haoran''s buddies couldn''t help sighing beside him, "This sex, how did people cast this child?" After he said, he shook his head.


    ...


    At this moment, Wei Sheng and Shao Chengdong deliberately fell behind. Thetter was already flushed, but their voices were quite steady, "How about it, are you interested in the city-in-city n? Secretary Tang..."


    "I have already said hello to Secretary Tang, and the relevant government offices can really help. The interest is indeed that little, but you have to ask someone to make a detailed n and budget. I have to judge before you can. Give an answer." Wei Sheng and Shao Chengdong walked downstairs, only to feel that the spiral staircase was a little fluttering. This liquor is really her nemesis.


    "No problem, the n has already been prepared, just wait for you to rx! Tomorrow I will ask someone to fax you a copy of Rebirth International, and you will send the fax number to my mobile phone." Shao Chengdong smiled, "This is a For big projects, this is the first shot in the capital or not, if we want to fight, let''s y a Lou Wang!"


    "The King of Lou is good, but Uncle Shao shouldn¡¯t push me out as a shield next time. I¡¯m not familiar with the ce in the capital. If I don¡¯t consciously offend someone, you tell me who I will judge. "Wei Sheng smiled and stabilized the stair handle.


    That Fang Shao Chengdong was startled when she heard her beat, and immediatelyughed, and replied truthfully, "Lao Xia has been friends with me for many years, but I am a person, and I never talk about feelings in business. At that time, if the city-in-city n is reallyunched, it will still be based on tenders. Whoever has a low price and stable strength will go."


    Wei Sheng nced sideways at Shao Chengdong when he heard the words, and smiled, "Uncle Shao doesn''t talk about feelings in business, how can it bend and cooperation? I still tell you the road of friendship with me."


    Shao Chengdong was shocked, and immediately shook his head, "Wei Sheng, if you acted as Shao Chengdong and worked with you because you helped me save Bingran, that would be a big mistake. First of all, my cooperation with you is enough for you. Don''t worry, even if I am optimistic about you, you are also the most suitable candidate. I, Shao Chengdong, will never go wrong with betting, and your future will be limitless!"


    Shao Chengdong''s long tone was quite emotional. Naturally, it was because of the wine. At this moment, the two had already walked down the stairs to the hall. Xia Qiguo and Cheng Ran were already waiting outside and were talking to their friends.


    Wei Sheng smiled and said nothing.


    "But you can really hand over Lao Xia. Although you can''t help me very much, there are still a lot of small uses." Shao Chengdong smiled deeply, including the endless calctions and scheming of a sessful businessman.


    Do not enable you, but also use you.


    "Wei Sheng?"


    Fang Weisheng was talking to Shao Chengdong, and a familiar voice suddenly sounded behind him. Looking back, it was Yang Miao who had juste out of the bathroom, and his hands were wet because of washing.


    When Shao Chengdong saw that Wei Sheng had a friend, he said goodbye, and then Yang Miao said he took Wei Sheng to the seat, "Okay, I said there was something tonight, so I was out for dinner? Is that your dad?"


    Just now Yang Miao respectfully called Uncle to Shao Chengdong.


    At this moment, Xia Fei suddenly came back from outside the hotel, saying that the key bag was missing. He returned to the seat and found it under the stool. At the same time, he also saw Wei Sheng who had just entered the room at this moment. The face of the other party couldn''t help but sneered with disdain, his eyes also brought a bit of lethality, and then he nodded his chin towards Hou Haoran and the others, "Brothers, I''ll go first."


    I think you Wei Sheng¡¯s brothers in the capital are so good, no matter how good the debate is, this man in the capital is not my Xia Fei site, what is so bullish.


    Unsurprisingly, Hou Haoran and his party responded quickly, and then left quickly.

 Chapter 710: The taste is wonderful (seeking a monthly pass)

    <h4>Chapter 710: The taste is wonderful (seeking a monthly pass)</h4>


    "Oh! The big name is gone, we have to drink us! Wei Sheng, why are you here?" Hou Haoran smiled with emotion on his dark face, a little bit frustrated and sorrowful, but who has someone How about daddy? Deserve to be awesome.


    Then cheered up and asked Xiang Wei Sheng with a smile.


    "It just so happened that I was eating here with my friends, and I ran into Yang Miao when I went downstairs. I just sat down and left." She said with a smile.


    And outside the door.


    Xia Qiguo waited outside the door for a while, but before Wei Sheng came out, he asked Shao Chengdong, and learned that the little Wei was called to the hall by a friend at the moment, so he fumbled on his clothes and said to his son. "You wait for me outside for a while."


    Xia Fei nodded honestly when he heard the words, watched his father enter the hotel again, thinking about what friend he should have said hello to, and then stood on the side of the street and watched the cars passing by for a while.


    Thinking about the situation that opened up at the school for the first time today, and the attitude of the student union officials towards themselves, they couldn''t help but hook their lips proudly.


    In fact, Wei Sheng is much more famous in Green Ind Global than Cui Xian, because thetter moved away after not studying for a long time, and Wei Sheng has been famous for several times, and is considered one of the school''s figures.


    However, he also knows that her family has no background. He heard that it was because of Shao Bingran and Cui Xian who were old alumni and old friends. They entered the circle of Tai family brothers and sisters. They are not arrogant at school and can be said to be very low-key.


    I thought that the three of them were all exchange students. After school started, I could get along and make friends. When I returned to Green Ind, I might be able to take the son of the mayor Tai Jun. That would undoubtedly be a good thing.


    Unfortunately, from yesterday¡¯s station to today¡¯s cafeteria, Xia Fei felt that the other party didn¡¯t take him seriously. Even if he used his abilities again, the other party still showed a super-high posture and even gave him stingy eyes. One.


    In fact, in most circles Xia Fei interacted with, he also considered himself to be the central figure.


    Thinking of this, Xia Fei couldn''t help but smile, looking at the bustling evening street scene, thinking that this school year is still very long, and sooner orter I will show you my ability in the capital.


    ...


    Wei Sheng just took his seat. He couldn''t resist Hou Haoran and others'' repeated persuasion, and some othersughed and joked, "What about a school girl, you also n to learn from Xiaoxia and would not even drink a ss of wine with us? I think you are drinking. After that, is it still bad for brother?"


    Wei Sheng couldn''t get rid of it. He stood up and took the wine ss, intending to toast the wine quickly. The drinking volume is undoubtedly the more frustrating and courageous, but it is a pity that she can''t drink it several times throughout the year. It''s really overwhelming.


    When she just got up, Hou Haoran was suddenly surprised and looked behind her, "then Xia Fei''s father?"


    Wei Sheng also turned his head, but saw that it was a middle-aged man in a dark gray suit and ck-rimmed sses. Isn''t it Xia Qiguo or which?


    She raised her chin and showed her face clearly, it turned out that Xia Qiguo was Xia Fei''s father.


    When everyone was unsure, Xia Qiguo quickly walked to Wei Sheng, took out a business card from the business card holder in his arms, and said with a smile, "I remembered that I forgot to pass the business card and came back to look for it for a while. I found it in the lobby. This is my business card."


    Wei Sheng drew two steps to avoid the crowd before taking it with both hands, but he didn''t want Xia Qiguo''s other hand to suddenly take out a small pile of something from his arms, and put it under the business card to give it to her.


    Wei Sheng only needs to scan to know what he means, and at the same time, Xia Qiguo smiled and said in a low voice, "Friends are polite and courteous. There is a shopping card in it, which means you can buy things in Wangfujing. Yes, the password is 6 ones. I hope we can have the opportunity to cooperate further in the future."


    Seeing the man with a smile on his face, Wei Sheng smiled and drew the business card above, and rejected the stack of paper bags. "I understand Mr. Xia''s intentions. I have handed over your friend. We will have the opportunity to eat together again. ."


    Xia Qiguo looked at the girl in front of him with an unclear expression, and then put the paper bag back into his pocket again with a smile without embarrassment, "You can ask me for help when the school has any problems. By the way, my son is called Xia Fei. In your school, the exchange students who have just transferred this year also hope that Mr. Wei will take care of them! Hahaha!"


    Xia Qiguo turned and left with a spring breeze, Fang Hou Haoran and the others were already dumbfounded, and several people looked at each other, all with strange faces.


    Wei Sheng turned around and picked up the wine ss before making a toast. Hou Haoran and others hurriedly got up and held the ss in both hands, drank the wine with a rather respectful expression.


    They didn''t really hear what the two said just now, but Xia Qiguo was quite respectful and ttered and handed out his business card, but they all saw it!


    Until Wei Sheng left, the crowd hadn''t recovered from what happened just now. Hou Haoran vaguely remembered that when Wei Sheng left, he seemed to ask him not to go back to the bedroom tonight, and he nodded in agreement.


    The ink-colored starry sky, the breeze was slightly cool, Wei Sheng was blown by the wind when he went out, his mind suddenly sank, and he staggered unconsciously when he raised his hand to take a taxi.


    This scene happened to be seen by Xia Fei, who was sitting in the back seat of the Audi car and was about to leave. He frowned and smiled, then straightened his head and looked forward, learning the way his father was closing his eyes, and closing his lips. With my eyes open, I can concentrate on enjoying the extreme disparity brought by the inside and outside of the car at this moment. The taste is incredible.


    ...


    Cui Yongzhen had just stepped into the house. When she closed the door, she vaguely heard the sound of heavy footstepsing from the corridor. She threw the key on the table in the hallway wearily, and then changed her shoes.


    As soon as I changed my shoes, I heard the door close with a bang.


    She suddenly regretted that she knew that the sound of footsteps just now belonged to the neighbor. She should open the door to see the real face of this neighbor. In fact, the other side has moved here for nearly half a month, and she didn''t even see that the neighbor was a male. It''s a woman, it''s the young and old.


    But thinking about the situation of blocking the door that day, it must be the young couple that couldn''t be wrong.


    Wei Sheng swayed into the house and went straight to the bathroom. Instead of vomiting, she nned to plunge into the bathtub for a bath. This is one of the reasons why she does not want to live in the dormitory tonight. The weather is sultry for a day. It¡¯s sweaty if I don¡¯t take a shower, and the dormitory doesn¡¯t have a bathroom, so it¡¯s too much trouble to take a shower.


    But socializing is really not a human job. Xia Qiguo is a good drink. There is no shortage of wine while the guests and hosts on the table enjoy themselves.


    Just thinking about this, his shoulder was suddenly pressed by a palm of his hand. Wei Sheng thought about it and didn''t even want to buckle the other''s wrist with his backhand. He turned around quickly, but didn''t want the other side to also m on her buckled wrist. Then turned back, pulled her wrists and carried her back to the back, and walked to the living room.

 Chapter 711: be with you

    <h4>Chapter 711: be with you</h4>


    When she went home and was attacked, Wei Sheng was naturally shocked at the moment, but after the other party carried her on her back, there was no other action, and her groggy mind realized something.


    "Cui Xian?" The room hadn''t turned on the light. She was really ufortable. She only nned to touch the toilet and turn on the toilet light, so her eyes didn''t adjust to the darkness.


    But Wei Sheng had a clever n. She stretched her nose towards her side and sniffed. In addition to the strong smell of white wine, the tip of her nose was filled with the faint smell of soap from Cui Xian.


    Familiar taste.


    Wei Sheng felt at ease. He had just put his chin on his shoulders, before he could speak, and there was a whirl of the sky before him, and then people were already sitting on the sofa, to be precise on hisp.


    The man in the back put his arms around her waist and buried his head in her shoulders. The breath he exhaled was itchy. He only heard him ask in a low voice, "Why don''t you reply to the message."


    Wei Sheng closed his eyes and pursed his lips and smiled, and leaned his head on his head. It was quiet at night, and the moonlight outside the window was so warm.


    However, she reached out her hand and took out the phone from her pocket, and saw that in addition to Cui Xian''s three short messages, there were two missed calls.


    During the ss, the phone was turned on silent, and then I forgot to turn it back. I did return one to Cui Xian when I was in the restaurant, butter Ipletely forgot about Cui Xian.


    She smiled hoarsely, "Forget it."


    "Yeah." When he heard the words, he gave a soft promise, and then the cold lips rubbed repeatedly on the neck.


    Wei Sheng felt itchy, closed his eyes and turned his head to avoid him, then turned around and wrapped his neck around him, drunkenly learned from Cui Xian and kissed him, before lowering his head and covering his lips to kiss him. The response was more violent than expected. He stretched out his hand to sp the back of her head, his lips opened and closed as if he was about to swallow a person into his throat, and the gasp intensified. Wei Sheng retreated in a blurry eye. "you''ve been drinking?"


    "Yeah." He opened his eyes, then closed his eyes and kissed the pink lips, and said in a very unclear manner, "Li Lu broke up."


    Li Lu and Na Wan Ziyan broke up and pulled Cui Xian into a drunk, but Wei Sheng heard the words, and it was toote to think about it in his turbid mind. He had been kissed by the boy''s head. With a little pressure, her head almost rested on his shoulders, or on the back of the sofa.


    Wei Sheng was still sitting on hisp with his back to him. After turning around, he felt that the young man¡¯s palm was resting on his waist, and he began to move upwards unfaithfully, and finally moved to a disturbing position. She twisted her body nervously at the same time.


    "Hiss!" He took a breath, and his clean and slender fingers began to slide from the back of her head to the back of her waist. He held the waist and lifted it up slightly. When he fell again, he couldn''t help but hum with his lips.


    Wei Sheng bit her lip and stared at him with misty eyes. At close range, this handsome face seemed to be sprinkled with moonlight. It was so clean and beautiful. She couldn''t help but stretch out her hand to touch the face, pointing her belly. The face was rubbed lightly, and I wonder if it was true that I drank too much tonight. Suddenly, there were mixed feelings in my heart, staring at his face lightly and muttering, "It''s great."


    He stared at her quietly, his eyes slid from his eyes to his nose, from his nose to his lips, and then gradually moved to the neck, on the delicate beauty bones under the neck, and the look in his eyes became deeper and deeper. .


    Wei Sheng wrapped his hands around his neck, couldn''t help but leaned his head on the shoulder, looking down at his slender and beautiful fingers reaching out to her cor, unbuttoning the shirt one, two, or three, and then that He stretched his hand to the back of her head and took off the headband that bound her hair. The long hair suddenly poured down her shoulders and neck like a waterfall, messing up her eyes.


    His fingertips tremblingly pulled the unbuttoned shirt from her shoulders a little bit, as if he was carefully unpacking a beautifully wrapped gift. Even if the gift has already been seen, he still can¡¯t help but feel the process. Cherish it.


    Afterwards, he lowered his head over his lips as if curiously, pressed a kiss on the white shoulder, and then licked with the tip of his tongue.


    This made her feel all over suddenly, and the hand that grabbed his shoulder couldn''t help tightening a bit.


    Wei Sheng''s cheeks are flushing, his eyes are misty and misty, allowing him to ce his lips on his shoulders, neck, and...


    Most of the clothes slipped off, he straightened her body, faded the clothes more than half, stretched his long hair across his shoulders, his back was as white as a jade te, and he couldn''t help printing his lower lip lightly, and one hand fell to her waistband. , Asked in a hoarse voice, "Can you..."


    Wei Sheng leaned back into his arms, put his hands on his neck again, closed his eyes and smiled at the corners of his lips, his voice was soft, and it made people feel like feathers passing his ears, "As long as it is you, what It''s okay."


    This sentence is like a powerful magic potion that makes people go crazy from head to toe. Suddenly he grabbed her legs and put them on the couch beside him, making the person in his arms. Sitting on his side in his arms, lifting his waist slightly, his trousers slipped to his knees, showing two straight and slender legs, lying quietly on the sofa.


    The girl''s upper body and clothes were half-fallen, her long ck hair and white skin formed a sharp contrast, and her trousers were half-faded. He stretched out his hand to release the dust-sealed soldering iron, wrapped her shoulders with one hand, and rubbed his lips together and said hoarsely, "Then I''m not wee." As he spoke, he gently removed thest shield for her. .


    Half of Wei Sheng couldn''t help but leaned back, feeling that he had eagerly ced the hot object in her most secret ce, couldn''t help but hum with his lips tightly, and put his hands around his shoulders. The fingers are getting harder.


    He leaned over and kissed her neck, which seemed to be easy to move. He couldn''t help but bend one of her legs so that the soles of her feet stepped on the sofa. The toes coated with red cotan could not help but curl up deeply and sink to the leather surface of the sofa. Passing under her, she couldn''t help but raise her lips slightly to call out.


    This swelled his mind and almost reached the edge of copse, with a clear face and eyes closed slightly, he was about to pass the final hurdle.


    As if feeling something, Wei Sheng put his arms around his neck tightly, tucked his head around his shoulders, and couldn''t help murmuring again, "It''s great."


    He gazed down at her chin with a faint gaze, his voice exuding a softness that he could not imagine, "What is so good?" This is the second time she has said so good tonight.


    Wei Sheng smiled and rubbed his neck, his voice was soft and almost inaudible, "This time I will change my life, and I will apany you through your youth and taste every throbbing, for your youth specimen and our youth. Specimen, add a stroke, another stroke..."

 Chapter 712: As long as you

    <h4>Chapter 712: As long as you</h4>


    This is impossible to happen, but it actually happened, so, "Good."


    She wrapped his neck tightly, sucking in the special smell of his body, and the smile on the corner of her lips was a little blurred and peaceful.


    Cui Xian stared nkly at the front, and turned his head to look at the smile on her lips. His chest suddenly became boring as never before, as if he was holding his heart in his hands by life. Something called distressed gradually filled my heart. When he opened, he stretched out his hand to stroke her profile, his eyes shed lightly, and the light even trembled a little.


    There seemed to be an unknown flow of heat passing through the curled heart, warm, pervading the limbs.


    The moonlight was pouring, and the teenager was sitting on the sofa in the living room, staring down at the face of the young girl lying on her side without blinking. Although her clothes were half faded, her slender and straight legs stretched out on the sofa, one Qu Qi quietly stepped on the soft leather surface, and his eyes closed with a few traces of calmness in his usual sly.


    Unspeakable beauty.


    He slowly picked her up, stepped into the room, ced her very gently on the big bed, and theny on her side facing her, using the moonlight to outline her brows and eyes, and stretched out his hands. The slender waist fits tightly in front of her body, lightly moisturizing her thin lips, but there is no other movement between her meticulousness and gentleness.


    ...


    The mist in the morning dispelled the haze of the night, the noise of dawn shattered the silence of the night, the fish belly turned white on the horizon, and the beams of dust came into the room and hit the white quilt.


    Wei Sheng opened his eyes slowly, and he saw a face close at hand, handsome, clean, and beautiful. The boy''s face was fair, with a few strands of hair scattered on his forehead, and his eyes were a little cold in the day. At this time, his face was mixed with a hint of sleepy sweetness, quiet and extremely peaceful.


    The quilt hides under his shoulders, revealing his strong shoulders.


    Wei Sheng''s gaze slipped, and he subconsciously reached out and touched him, feeling that there was no cloth covering the waist and buttocks, and his heart was stagnant.


    She lowered her head to look at herself from the gap in the quilt, and she couldn''t help taking a breath of cold air between her nose, and then raised her head to meet the eyes that were already open, and the ck and white eyes were a bit of the one who just woke up. The mist is quite touching.


    Wei Sheng was startled. Just about to say something, but he didn''t want him to have an arm, so he took her into his arms. There was no clothing to block her, and there was no gap between the two of them. This made Wei Sheng red. Her face, both hands were tightly sped in front of her, until the boy lowered his head and kissed her forehead lightly, and said in a low voice, "It''s great."


    Wei Sheng was startled, and couldn''t help but gently press the hand held in front of him on his chest, and slowly stroke his back along the thin armpit, while quietly pressing his face against his chest, closing his eyes Show a down-to-earth smile.


    st night¡­¡­"


    "Nothing." He said with his pink lips still close to her forehead, closing his eyes.


    Wei Sheng couldn''t help but rub his head and hugged the person in his arms tightly. The tip of his nose was filled with the smell of clean soap, which made people feel solid and heartwarming.


    No matter how soon afterwards, he slid down into the quilt. Wei Sheng subconsciously wanted to shrink backwards, but he couldn''t move his waist while holding his back. He couldn''t help holding his hands on his shoulders, strangling his breath and looking down at him. What to do.


    But seeing him staring in front of her without blinking, with a hint of curiosity in his eyes, carefully looking at the baby in front of her like a trace of inquiry, which made Wei Sheng blushed immediately and raised his hand to grab He was about to cover up after the quilt, but he raised his hand to block her without raising his eyes, then he held her wrist behind her, and then gently opened his mouth.


    Wei Sheng snorted, blushing and kicking his legs under the quilt, but he raised his beautiful ck and white eyes and looked up at her face, and opened his mouth as wide as possible, as if he wanted to try. Covering them all, Wei Sheng stretched out his knees between his legs and bumped into the soldering iron, and both of them stayed still.


    She lowered her head and stared at him in embarrassment, and he stared at her without letting go, raising his eyebrows and slightly bending his eyes.


    The sun outside the window became brighter, the sounds of insects and birds were screaming, the green weeping willows fluttered gently with the cool wind in the morning, and the two turtle doves on the treetops pecking each other cheerfully, or leaping, or stopping.


    ...


    Taking advantage of the early morning light, the two of them who had finished washing stepped out of the house together. At this time, Cui Yongzhen just got up, while Wei Sheng and Cui Xian went downstairs with their fingers together and bought one at a second-hand bicycle yard in the nearby morning market. A continuously variable bicycle with a rear seat.


    Looking at Cui Xian who had finished paying the money and stepped onto the bicycle, Wei Sheng smiled and jumped into the back seat, sitting in the back with his arms around his waist, and slowly marching towards the High School attached to the Normal University in the breeze.


    This is the little sentiment that Wei Sheng put forward in the morning. In the following weekends, the two can go out on bicycles, and there happens to be a second-hand bicycle selling point in the nearby morning market.


    "I heard that most of the cars here are stolen."


    "Anyway, we bought it with money. You have to lock it when youe back to school. I heard that car theft is quite serious now." Wei Sheng closed his eyes and pressed his back to worry about the way forward for this second-hand bicycle.


    ...


    September 1st in 2000 is a Friday, which means that the school will enter the holiday again on the first day of school. However, on Saturday, the school will add half a day and rest in the afternoon.


    Wei Sheng received a call at noon. When Li Lu and Zhu Xiaoxiao were picking up the wind for her in Songcheng earlier, he said on the desktop that his father had sponsored the car race and he was very good at F1. youth.


    His name is Yu Wenxue.


    Yu Wenwen couldn''t help but apologize on the phone, except that the game was held yesterday. Earlier he promised to invite Wei Sheng and others to visit the game when it arrived, but he forgot about it.


    Wei Sheng asked casually about the result of the game.


    "It''s not surprising at all. The Bulls lost again. This gang of fans are frying. I heard that the coach and the drivers were almost beaten up on the field yesterday." Yu Wenyi talked about it with gusto, "but Yahu is indeed a bull. This record will be incorporated into the Dutch car sooner orter. I think the bull is not far from disbanding, but it is actually quite a pity..."


    After hanging up the phone, Wei Sheng couldn''t help frowning. Luo Quankun knew very well about Luo Quankun''s abilities, and she did not expect to experience such a low point in her early years.


    Putting the phone away, stepping into the door of the ssroom to carry a schoolbag, and immediately saw Luo Dinglei nestled in front of the monitor Cheng Lin''s desk making fun of him, no longer the hostility of the whole body yesterday.


    "Don''t make trouble, I''m annoyed." Cheng Lin was bending over and standing by the table at the moment, lowering her head to mark the number of students who couldn''t distribute flyers if something happened this afternoon. I don''t know what''s going on. Today, the ssmate who has the problem of repeating a grade came to tease him when he had nothing to do, so that all the students in the ss began to rumors about the scandal.

 Chapter 713: Your house is really hard to sell (please ask for a monthly pass!)

    <h4>Chapter 713: Your house is really hard to sell (please ask for a monthly pass!)</h4>


    In fact, it was originally nned to distribute flyers to themercial street on Saturday and Sunday, but the teacher temporarily added half a day of ss on Saturday, which also caused changes in the work n from 9 am to 6 pm. The business manager seemed unhappy, and at the moment, many students temporarily missed their appointments to go out after half a day of ss, and the manpower waspletely out of reach for a while.


    Suddenly she raised her head to look at Wei Sheng who entered the ssroom, her eyes rolled and couldn''t help asking, "Wei Sheng, do you want to make money?"


    The reason why she asked this was that she knew from Yang Miao that Wei Sheng¡¯s economic conditions were rtively ordinary. Earlier, she heard Yang Miao mentioned that only Xia Fei and a wealthy child came from the three exchange students. Whether Sheng is admitted to Green Ind Global or as an exchange student, he relies on solid results.


    Although Yang Miao said this to boast of Wei Sheng, Cheng Lin knew that Wei Sheng''s family background was average and he was not a rich child like Xia Fei. That was enough.


    Wei Sheng couldn''t help being stunned when he heard the words, but he didn''t know what situation Cheng Lin was facing now, and joked, "Who doesn''t want to make money." He picked up his schoolbag and nned to leave.


    "Wait first, do you have any arrangements for this afternoon?" Cheng Lin hurriedly greeted.


    Wei Sheng didn''t know what n Cheng Lin, the big ss leader who didn''t catch a cold to herself in the first two days of school, made at the moment, did not answer, but asked what she wanted to say with her eyes.


    Cheng Lin smiled and said at the moment, "In this way, even if you have something to do, you will push this afternoon and send out flyers with me. There are a few of us now. You see, I have agreed. People will wait now. Normally every day. For twenty-five people, I need to give me five yuan as an intermediary fee. What if I don¡¯t charge your share of my intermediary? Twenty-five yuan to six in the afternoon."


    Wei Sheng was taken aback when he heard the words, and raised his wrist to look at his watch. It was about 12:10 noon. "Even if it starts at one o''clock, five hours'' worth of leaflets will be distributed?"


    Lu Shishi, who was sitting in front of Cheng Lin, smiled immediately, "Have you really never sent any fakes? Normally, you have to start counting from 9 o''clock. From 12:30 onwards, people will pay back the whole day''s money, we all take advantage of it. Now, go, just as help."


    Cheng Lin also stared at Wei Sheng with hopeful eyes, thetter nodded with a smile, "Okay, anyway, there is nothing important in the afternoon."


    Luo Dinglei immediately said with joy, "Take me one and I will go too."


    Cheng Lin couldn''t help looking back in surprise. The reason why she didn''t ask Luo Dinglei was mainly because she knew that the troubled figure in the school was not short of money. After all, Luo Dinglei went to school to drive a motorcycle is something the whole school knew. Moreover, Luo Dinglei has a very personal personality. Although he is holding Cheng Lin at this moment, Cheng Lin still feels a little distance from him.


    "That''s great, Lu Shishi, go to the dormitory and pull Yang Miao up quickly. I know she will be fine in the afternoon. She has enough manpower! Walk and go!" After Cheng Lin asked very ably, Lu Shishi hurriedly moved towards The bedroom ran, and Cheng Lin rushed out of the ssroom with the other five people waiting in the ssroom.


    Wei Sheng and Luo Dinglei also followed behind, and the atmosphere seemed to suddenly be urgent, and Cheng Lin in front of them even trot on.


    "I''ll pay for a taxi, Luo Dinglei, can you drive a motorcycle by yourself? Two people, so you can save one car!" Cheng Lin''s voice came from the front.


    ...


    The bustling city has a slightly messy street scene, trickling fountains, passing pedestrians, and various shop windows, all forming an unusually lively business district on weekends in Beijing.


    There are ice cream sellers, kebab sellers, stalls outside the store, and the horns that can be heard in themercial street for years and years, "One yuan per item! Clearance sale! One dor for everything!" Most of them are nail clippers, small woodenbs and all kinds of gadgets.


    Wei Sheng arrived by taxi with Cheng Lin, while Luo Dinglei was a step behind waiting for Lu Shishi and Yang Miao.


    When Wei Sheng got off the car and rushed to the fountain with the squad leader, he saw Luo Dinglei locking the car in the motorcycle shed on the side of the road from a long distance. Then he looked around and strode towards Wei Sheng. Peoplee.


    Cheng Lin hase to the green simple shed with advertisements and tables by the fountain, and apologizes to a young woman wearing ady¡¯s suit, long dress and trousers. Hearing that Cheng Lin called her manager Liu, look. The appearance is only twenty-four or five years old.


    Wei Sheng knows that this is generally the business of thepany, and when he reports the name of the business manager outside, he is actually just a small employee in the business department.


    Today, Manager Liu is in charge of supervising the group of students who are distributing flyers. She wears a pair of sun-shading sunsses on her beautiful face. She is fanning herself with the back of her slender hand, while reprimanding Cheng Lin for her mistake today. Then he pointed to the leaflets in the two cardboard boxes behind him, "These must be distributed before six o''clock, don''t get out of my sight."


    This emerald green simple shed is a temporary consultation desk. In addition to Manager Liu, there are two men and women who are responsible for consulting clients. Cheng Lin changed her former appearance as the monitor in the ss, and hurriedly greeted Wei Sheng after repeated apologies. When people came over, distributed a stack of flyers to everyone and asked everyone to distribute them around here.


    What¡¯s interesting is that Wei Sheng just stopped by the street. He saw the advertisement at the information desk and found out that this was originally a sales flyer for Cui¡¯s new real estate. The real estate was named Mingzhu Garden. . It is said that the construction has not beenpletelypleted yet, and the property sold is off-n.


    This whole area is amercial block, and the flow of people is veryrge. It is the sun at the beginning of September, and it will be sweaty after the hot afternoon.


    Wei Sheng rolled up his shirt cuffs and exposed his white arms. After receiving the flyer, he didn''t feel like othersined. He smiled and walked to the street to hand out to passers-by.


    The effect is not good. Most people try their best to avoid the flyers sent by Wei Sheng. When passing by, she waved her hands again and again to indicate not to. She hid in a corner invisible to the supervision and sent a text message to Cui Xian: [Your house is really Not easy to sell. ¡¿


    Soon the other party wrote back and sent a few question marks.


    Wei Sheng smiled and replied: [Distribute flyers to your house in themercial street. After talking about it, I can¡¯t help butugh out loud. It¡¯s really funny. Her Yiwei Real Estate is nning to enter the capital real estate market. Before the n was toote, sheunched a flyer for his house.


    Just after this party sent a message, Cheng Lin there suddenly stood behind her and pulled her, "What are you doing, Manager Liu looks at you beingzy!"


    Wei Sheng turned his head and leaped towards Lin''s shoulders, and then Manager Liu was not sitting in the shaded shed, he was taking off his sses and stretching his neck to look towards him with a rather unpleasant face. She smiled and put the mobile phone she was holding beside her into her trouser pocket.

 Chapter 714: Resistance from the working class

    <h4>Chapter 714: Resistance from the working ss</h4>


    Although there is a lot of traffic, the flyers are really not so easy to distribute. Some people may have been shopping hot, and took one to fan, and then threw it in the trash can.


    It''s Wei Sheng, who has worked so hard to send out and can''t help looking a little distressed.


    However, in the past two years, I have rarely participated in certain activities with ssmates. Wei Sheng was full of energy, as if he had regained the feeling of being part-time in high school in the past world, but at that time, he was just like the ssmates beside him. The mentality of chaos, and now because of the person at the helm, I know more about what to do.


    Not long after Cheng Lin led people to arrive, Manager Liu asked a girl who was also at the information desk to leave. Cheng Lin approached Wei Sheng, Yang Miao and Lu Shishi and said, ¡°They are going shopping and they are now supervising. Brother is very talkative. When you are tired, go to the information desk to rest for a while. I will buy a few bottles of water."


    Cheng Lin went to the side to greet the other ssmates after finishing talking. Luo Dinglei touched the sweat on his forehead and walked to Wei Sheng''s side, "It''s too torturous, it''s human work! I won the game. It''s more than this!"


    Lu Shishi smiled and told a few people in a low voice, "I''m telling you, just send it casually, and throw it in the trash can when they don''t pay attention, and find a way to throw it away when it''s over."


    This made Wei Sheng a little surprised. She had never done this when she came out to hand out flyers when she was in school.


    Of course, the main reason is to be afraid of being discovered by supervision. Even if the supervision is not there, I am worried that if I hide it somewhere and watch it, I will wait for the manifestation, and the day¡¯s energy will be wasted. To put it bluntly, I still had little courage.


    Yang Miao shook his head, "Okay, it''s expensive to print a copy of it, and I feel distressed when I throw a stack of it."


    "You stupid! Don''t throw it away, you still keep it for the fire?" Lu Shishi looked at her like a monster, "We are exploited by the bourgeoisie, don''t you know? This is called resistance from the working ss! If we can''t resist clearly, let''s keep it secret Rebel!"


    Luo Dinglei nodded in agreement, "Twenty-five yuan will be sent to two big boxes! Don''t you say a few thousand? I doubt there are so many people in themercial street. Each of the ten of us has to send out a few hundred copies, you see , I¡¯ve ordered both! I took up to 20 or 30 sheets from me. It¡¯s impossible to destroy these flyers by issuing them."


    "What is hypocrisy, many people do it like this!" Lu Shishi nced at Yang Miao, feeling that Yang Miao said that he was so immoral, but he couldn''t help but tell, "Don''t tell Cheng Lin, she I definitely won''t agree."


    Wei Sheng went to see the back of the flyer for the first time while listening to the conversations of several people. Then he was surprised to find that the propaganda on the back of the flyer turned out to be under the banner of risk-free investment.


    ¡®The buyer only needs to pay the house price in one lump sum. When the house is handed over, if the house purchaser asks to check out, he can check out without exining any reason and immediately refund the house payment in one lump sum and give 20% riskpensation.¡¯


    This is an imitation of Yiwei Real Estate''stest office building promotion n in Chaonan City.


    And that day, Wei Sheng also talked about it with an old man downstairs at home, which made her raise her eyebrows slightly, and immediately felt that this guess was too coincidental.


    Thinking about this, people have followed everyone to the information desk. At the moment, there is indeed only a young guy wearing sses sitting in the information desk. Cheng Lin gave the little brother Coca-C, and then distributed it to Wei Sheng and others. A bottle of cold mineral water.


    That little brother is also a kind temperament, he asked everyone to go to the shed to escape the heat and rest for a while.


    After questioning, this little brother''s name is Zhang Fang, and the twenty-four-year-old girl manager Liu is named Liu Lan. Liu Lan is the business leader of the sales team. Every team needs a certain Sales performance, so in private each team worked out their own sales method, Liu Lan''s method was to recruit students to distribute flyers, this method undoubtedly saves time and effort in the hot summer, hoping to use the least money to achieve the effect of publicity.


    However, Zhang Fang said that because Cheng Lin led the team toote, they all sent it by themselves in the morning, and in the afternoon until now, only two clients came to inquire about the details of the real estate, but they just left after a simple consultation.


    Zhang Fang is a temperament who always asks and answers, and he is more straightforward and kind. Everyone asks everything like a chat with a friend.


    Cheng Lin took the opportunity to win the rtionship and saved Zhang Fang''s pager number. "Brother Zhang, you can contact me next time if you want to distribute flyers. I will help you recruit people at school. We are both from Normal University High School. Students, credibility is definitely not a problem, and we hope to have long-term cooperation when we have the opportunity."


    Zhang Fang smiled and wrote down her pager number.


    Wei Sheng couldn''t help looking sideways. Cheng Lin, the little girl, does things like a set of things outside. No wonder she can organize such activities in the ss. It is precisely in this way that she can put her face down to make friends and talk. The work is linked to her, and in the same way, she is indeed eligible for an agency fee of five yuan per person in addition to handing out flyers by herself.


    In fact, apart from Wei Sheng and herself, Cheng Lin also collected 40 yuan from eight people. When he came, he paid for a taxi and buying water, which proved that the monitor was not stingy. At least he was generous and asked everyone to follow suit. She feelsfortable.


    At this moment, Wei Sheng and Lu Shishi drank the water and came to the street. Thetter couldn''t help but look at the couple on the road enviously, "When can I go shopping with my boyfriend?"


    "Hey! Wei Sheng, look, the boy is so handsome!" Lu Shishi suddenly turned his head and patted Wei Sheng''s shoulder, his thin and white face, his small eyes were shining brightly.


    Thetter looked back for a moment, then raised his hand and waved in the direction of the boy.


    Lu Shishi was taken aback by this scene, and then he reacted, "Do you know?"


    Wei Sheng nodded and greeted him with a smile. Who else would be Cui Xian?


    The teenager wears a clean, crisp short hair. The height of 1.78 meters is no longer short at this age. The clean white shirt Versace has no logo, and the lower body is wearing beige casual trousers of the same style. Under the sun, the whole body seemed to be glowing with a clean, dust-free halo.


    Wei Sheng greeted him and couldn''t help but smile and asked, "How did you find me?" He said that he rudely smashed half a dozen flyers into Cui Xian''s hands.


    He pointed to the shed of the information desk, "I saw that."


    ...


    after an hour.


    "I''m going, your family Cui Xianxing, just pick up the little girl''s hair, every time I send a child, my brain is enough!" It was Luo Dinglei who spoke.


    "Just now those two took the initiative to ask for it."


    "It''s an advantage to look good. I haven''t seen anyone take the initiative to ask for flyers after posting it all afternoon."


    "Cut, great." This is another boy in the team.

 Chapter 715: Catch the current

    <h4>Chapter 715: Catch the current</h4>


    At this moment, including Wei Sheng and the few people who handed out the flyers today, they are all so tired that they are leaning against the window of a shop with a roof and eaves, bending their bodies and leaning on their knees, looking at the setting sun while holding a thick stack of flyers. Cui Hyun.


    The appearance of the young Qingjun undoubtedly adds a lot to the flyers in his hands.


    The distribution of the flyerssted until 5:30 in the afternoon. Liu Lan and another female colleague, who waszy to go shopping, arrivedte. They sat in the shed and were exhausted today. They were denied when they asked if they had reached a customer. After answering, Liu Lan''s face was suddenly hard to look.


    When Wei Sheng was far away, she saw her holding an ice cream cup in one hand and smashed her head and face to Zhang Fang. At this moment, she was handing the flyer to a middle-aged couple at the information desk.


    Looking back, I heard Liu Lan''s angry voice, "Isn''t there a client? Are theyzy in the afternoon?"


    "Without Sister Liu, I have worked hard. It is estimated that no one would like to inspect the house because of the hot weather. Maybe I will turn around..."


    "What''s the heat?" Zhao Jie sold two sets of Kung Fu in the afternoon! You helped them say that they weren''tzy? What happened to these mineral water bottles? Didn''t you rest and drink water here?" Liu Lan pointed to the desktop Seven or eight bottles were extremely angry, and seemed to me Zhang Fang for not meeting the target today.


    At this time, Lu Shishi hurriedly stepped forward and pulled Wei Sheng towards the distance, "Don''t hurry up and think about it! Waiting for her to deduct the moneyter!"


    Wei Sheng couldn''t helpughing, "I think Sister Liu is only twenty-four or five years old, how she does things like old fritters."


    "I heard that to be a sales training person, you think she must be a good manager when she is young, but can you not be shrewd with good performance. Come on, give it to me." After Lu Shishi took Wei Sheng away, he pulled it over. Wei Sheng intends to throw away the flyer.


    Wei Sheng didn''t let go, curled his eyebrows and said, "Actually, there is no set target. You can send it as much as you can. Throw it too..."


    Lu Shishi pulled it over, "Don''t give her the opportunity to deduct our money, and it''s not yours, what do you feel bad about." After speaking, he threw the flyer into the trash can.


    Before she could breathe a sigh of relief, another salesman who looked around at the information desk immediately shouted to Liu Lan, "Hurry up! Grab the bag! They threw away the flyer."


    This afternoon, when she was shopping with Liu Lan, she keptining that her sry this month had to match her family, and the rent and water and electricity were estimated to be insufficient for living. However, thepany''s sales performance is not good. Liu Lan gave her an offer at the time. Ideas, for example, can be exploited from the sry of these students.


    Immediately the two agreed to go back to the nearby trash can carefully beforeing back today to pay the wages, grab the bag and leave the money left, two or three times a month, each time even one hundred yuan, it is tantamount to earn two or three more. Hundred yuan, not to mention that it is impossible to happen only two or three times a month. Especially Liu Lan has not recruited less students to distribute flyers this year. He knows the tricks of them, but most of the time, he just keeps one eye closed.


    Of course, if you go shopping and find that there is indeed a deal on Zhang Fang''s side, or the group of children did not do anything illegal, it would be really hard to rely on the money.


    When Liu Lan heard the words, her spirits suddenly trembled, and her face became even more angry. She rushed over with the female salesperson beside her, and Zhang Fang walked out of the information desk and looked towards the trash can.


    In the pale golden light of the setting sun, Lu Shishi stood stupidly next to the crime scene that had not yet been evacuated in the future, and was caught by the supervision.


    Squad leader Cheng Lin stood in the distance carrying the flyer in her hand. Seeing this posture, she secretly said badly and rushed up quickly.


    After a while, the student who handed out the flyers and the three salesmen Liu Lan gathered around the trash can. Zhang Fang was ordered to open the trash can and take out the new flyers from inside, and nced awkwardly. Liu Lan''s face was stern and gloomy.


    And Lu Shishi looked at the pile of flyers as if he was pped in the face, only feeling hot on his face.


    Cheng Lin rushed forward to apologize andined in her heart. She started to contact and distribute flyers in the semester of high school. At that time, she was slowly learning to manage her contacts with her senior sister. Gradually, someone specifically came to her. For this reason, Cheng Lin also specialized I saved money and bought a pager for the convenience of picking up work.


    And she has always pursued the principle of getting paid for more work. She has never dared to do something that vites conscience. Naturally, she would not advocate others to do it. Although Lu Shishi has a cheerful and enthusiastic personality, she always has a bit of joy in doing things. During the first year of high school, I took her to distribute the flyers three times. Except for the first time she stopped it, the other two were thrown away by her like this. Fortunately, she was not found by supervision.


    I often walked by the river, there is no wet shoes, I was caught by someone.


    Looking at Cheng Lin, she couldn''t help apologizing and promised never to dare again next time, while Fang Liu Lan held her arms, her face was cold, and she pointed at the pile of flyers aggressively and sneered, the slender under the ck professional uniform. The thin body seemed to be erged countless times in the afterglow of the setting sun, and Lu Shishi couldn''t breathe under the pressure.


    As she apologized, her face flushed red and she shed tears, and Fang Liu Lan seemed to be ignited by the hot weather, and her emotions became more and more excited, "What is the difference between your approach and being a thief! Do this at a young age! What about stealing the dog, and next time? See if I can''t find your teacher in your school!"


    Cheng Lin paled, "Sister Liu, it''s not like..."


    "What''s wrong? Ourpany paid for you to send out flyers, and we paid for it! What we value is also the integrity of your students in the High School Affiliated to Normal University. Are you worthy of your school for doing this kind of thing? Don''t say I won''t pay today. Yes, I still have to hold you ountable!" Liu Lan raised his chin coldly.


    Zhang Fang hurriedly pulled her to encourage her, "Sister Liu, don''t be angry, the children are not sensible, and we can''t not give them a penny, right, I saw it all day after a busy day..."


    "What did you see? Zhang Hong caught the incident for them. Do you know how many flyers were thrown all day? Thepany will hold you ountable, why are you?" Liu Lan opened his mouth like a machine gun. Not letting anyone catch him, a big hat pressed Zhang Fang''s face flushed and couldn''t help but stop.


    Seeing this, Zhang Hong hurriedly stopped Liu Lan and said, "Sister Liu, I''ll care about something with a bunch of poor students."


    Liu Lan red back at her immediately, and wondered who she was relying on the students'' money for today, without frightening them, do you think they can do it for you all day?


    The first thing that broke out was Luo Dinglei. He threw the flyers in his hand to the ground and stepped on it and said, "I will throw them today, what can you do to me? Isn''t it just a bullshit? Cattle!"

 Chapter 716: Irreversible reversal (seeking monthly ticket)

    <h4>Chapter 716: Irreversible reversal (seeking monthly ticket)</h4>


    This is a densely-traveledmercial area. A circle of people makes trouble, and it attracts a lot of onlookers within two minutes. The more onlookers attract a lot of people. All of a sudden, there are three floors outside the three floors. Groups of people surrounded.


    Lu Shishi was already scared by the situation and shook his head in tears, mumbling that he didn''t want money anymore.


    However, Liu Lan''s eyes were rounded by Luo Dinglei''s words, and he hissed, "Okay, see if I''m not looking for your school!"


    "Who do you want to find? I can''t control!" Luo Dinglei took a sip towards the ground.


    From the time Lu Shishi threw the flyers into the trash can, to the end of the whole thing, it didn''t take a few minutes.


    Wei Sheng frowned, knowing that Lu Shishi¡¯s approach was indeed criticized. This is somewhat unreasonable, but after all, these children are still in the stage of gradual psychological maturity. This approach is somewhat improper. Some have been overhandled.


    She took Lu Shishi''s arm, and said to Liu Lan who was chattering, "If you have anything to do, go back to the information desk. There are too many people."


    "I haven''t talked about you yet!" Liu Lan''s eyes widened, and Luo Dinglei was also annoyed. "You dare to do it and you are afraid of others saying it? It''s really interesting, everyone, look, this is the student of the high school affiliated to the Normal University, we I paid them to send out flyers and threw the flyers into the trash can sneakily!"


    The crowd of onlookers immediately pointed and pointed, and some people felt that Liu Lan was a bit too much to the children in this way, and couldn''t help but sigh.


    Cheng Lin was so scared that her face turned pale at the moment, and she said that today''s wages are no longer needed.


    Luo Dinglei stepped on the flyer again, "You will have to pay as much as we do! Why do you have to do her a day in vain!" When the voice fell, Cheng Lin hurriedly reached out and pulled him, but he was not able to catch Luo Dinglei right away. anger.


    Seeing that Liu Lan couldn''t help scaring these children, she sneered immediately, "Do you believe me or not and call the police now?"


    "You don''t need to call the police. He was right. The wages should indeed be distributed. If you throw away the flyers privately, there should be a handling charter. You can deduct as much money as you deduct. Whether it is a group deduction or an individual deduction, it should be handled in ordance with the regtions. There is no need to be aggressive to make such a big movement." Cui Xian, who came behind Wei Sheng, said lightly.


    Liu Lan turned to look at the young man, frowning again, "Ourpany has the statutes. If we catch the current rules, we still want wages. That''s how you teach students in the High School of Normal University?"


    "Can you speak on behalf of yourpany? Is there a charter for your leaders to speak." Cui Xian pulled Wei Sheng behind him, knowing that it would not be pretty to cause such a thing. , In case someone recognizes him, Wei Sheng is also afraid that he will follow suit.


    Liu Lan paused when she heard the words. The cold and condescending tone of the other youth made her feel more angry. She didn''t expect a few students to be so difficult to deal with. At this moment, she was scolding her for selling the property and wanting Looking for her leader, open your mouth and shut your mouth and still need regtions? She was very angry andughed, "I haven''t held you ountable yet. You poor students are still endless, right? See our leader? Our leader is in thepany. See you if you can!"


    The crowd onlookers couldn''t help but make a few voices that were dissatisfied with Liu Lan, "Okay, what are you talking about as an adult with a group of children!"


    "Yes, it''s strong?"


    "Hurry up, why should you go? What people said is correct. If something goes wrong, you can deduct as much as you want! As for?"


    Liu Lan''s face became more and more ugly, and he didn''t know whether it was embarrassing or angry, and he was red and almost catching up with Lu Shishi.


    Cheng Lin quickly winked at Wei Sheng, indicating that it was not the time for her boyfriend to get ahead. Seeing that there were more and more people around, she was also worried that the trouble would be too big to control. Besides, is it useful to talk to others about finding a leader? In the eyes of the other party, he and others are indeed poor students. Can they pretend that those who are useless can suppress others?


    She felt that whether it was Cui Xian or Luo Dinglei, at this time they were all recklessly standing up.


    I didn''t think that Wei Sheng just smiled at her soothingly, and then he took out a piece of bubble gum in his pocket, tore the candy paper and put the candy into his mouth.


    Lu Shishi was crying with fright now, and it was hard to imagine how Wei Sheng looked like she was not scared at all.


    Cui Xian had already reached out to the phone and dialed a number. He no longer paid attention to Liu Lan, who was bothersome, and did not go to see Cheng Lin, who apologized again. Instead, he waited for a while and said to the phone, "Uncle Luo, I have I want to trouble you about this matter. Some of my ssmates distributed flyers to the Pearl Real Estate in themercial street, and identally threw away a few of them. The person in charge here is a female team leader surnamed Liu, meaning that they intend to hold them ountable. Yes, that¡¯s too Okay, I''m waiting here."


    Fang Liu Lan naturally heard Cui Xian on the phone, she still held her chest, frowned, and then she couldn''t help but sneered. Do you think you are acting as a young and Dangerous boy, so you call someone at every turn? Thinking about it this way, I was worried that these students really knew some rogue, turned and said loudly to Zhang Hong, "If there is a situation, I will call the police. I really don''t believe it!"


    Do not believe that you poor students can still make flowers!


    She blushed and stood stiffly in ce. Today she is really stronger!


    Naturally, Liu Lan would not think that the other party had found a rtionship with thepany. If there is such a rtionship, I still need to run here to send her flyers, earning 25 yuan a day? Then these youngdies are too expensive to y.


    Cheng Lin and other students were a little stunned to see Cui Xian making a call at this moment, and for a while they couldn''t tell whether he was bluffing or really making a connection.


    Not long after seeing, Liu Lan''s cell phone rang suddenly, she took out the phone in her pocket and put it in her ear, but she froze and said, "Manager Sun, ah, yes, I''m at the point of sale, ah? Yes, you Howe..."


    She stepped on a side step, raised her feet and looked out of the crowd. Not long after she saw the figure of Manager Sun trotting over, at the moment the sun was setting, the street lights were already on in themercial street, and she saw the chubby body. The streetlights look rushed.


    Immediately she heard Manager Sun cursing on the phone, "What did you do! Withholding students'' wages? The phone calls came from thepany! Do you have a surnamed Cui, your immediate boss? You don¡¯t know what yourst name is? Do you want to do it, Xiao Liu! Howe you can get things like this? Get into trouble! Get into trouble!"


    While Liu Lan looked nk, Manager Fang Sun had moved his fat body and squeezed through the crowd, looked around the crowd, and strode towards Cui Xian.


    "Manager Sun..." With Liu Lan''s surprised address, people couldn''t help but pause for a group of children either regretting or whispering. The situation tonight has undergone an irreversible plot reversal, and Lu Shishi can''t help but put it away. Tears.

 Chapter 717: Wei Cinderella, Cheng Cinderella

    <h4>Chapter 717: Wei Cindere, Cheng Cindere</h4>


    At this moment, everyone was back in front of the shed again. The plump Manager Sun was standing in the shed talking with Cui Xian, while Wei Sheng, Lu Shishi and others were standing on the side of the pedestrian street, either standing or sitting on the ground looking around.


    Lu Shishi looked at the respectful manager Sun in the shed, then looked at Wei Sheng, and said in a low voice, "Wei Sheng, thank you."


    In her opinion, today''s incident was naturally relied on Wei Sheng''s boyfriend for help, otherwise it might not be easy to finish.


    Cheng Lin was also the one who was ready to speak, and saw Liu Lan trotting out of the shed, wrapped in a ck professional suit, rubbing her hands, crouching slightly, with a gentle smile that Cheng Lin had never seen before.


    The next moment, Liu Lan stepped forward and grabbed Cheng Lin''s hand, "I''m sorry, I''m indeed responsible for my fault today! You see, Sister Liu is too serious, and it''s all because of my strict demands on myself. , I didn¡¯t consider that you are still just kids! Oh, yes, yes, I knew work-study programs before graduating from high school. They are all children with strong mobility. I hope you don¡¯t get me wrong..."


    Seeing Liu Lan apologized in a panic and awkward manner, Cheng Lin shook her head quickly, "Manager Liu, we are indeed wrong about this matter."


    "The main me is that I didn''t hold back my temper just now. You are right. In any case, the sry is still to be paid. In order to apologize for my mistakes, this is today''s sry." Cheng Lin handed the money she had been holding to. Cheng Lin.


    Thetter took it in surprise, and the count turned out to be three hundred yuan. Not only did it not deduct one point, it even cost ten yuan more? Although the matter was settled, she didn''t have much hope for today''s wages. She only said that at best, as Wei Sheng''s boyfriend said, the deductions should be deducted and the rest paid as usual.


    Where did you think of only a lot more?


    Liu Lan smiled and said, "It''s not easy for you to have a busy afternoon on a hot day. Buy some water and take a taxi back."


    ...


    "Unexpectedly, we actually distributed a day''s flyer to your boyfriend''s house!" Cheng Lin raised a drink at the dinner table and said with a wry smile, "Thank you Cui Xian today, we should all toast you together!"


    Except for Luo Dinglei, who looked indifferent, everyone else raised their sses.


    At this moment, everyone was seated at a Shaxian snack near themercial street and ordered a few bowls of wontons and noodles. It was Cheng Lin who was pleased to entertain the guests. They used the extra money to greet everyone to have a meal together in the evening.


    Until now, Lu Shishi''s face was blushing and blushing, and she was so embarrassed that she couldn''t help herself. After all, this incident today was all because she liked to take things easy and hated to work, and she thought she was smart and caused everyone to be humiliated with her.


    Luo Dinglei frowned after everyone put down the cup and asked, "Do you often encounter such things when you distribute flyers?"


    Cheng Lin shook her head in a sigh of relief, pushed the situation on the bridge of her nose, with a bitter smile on her face, and the beauty mole on the corner of her mouth also showed a bit of bitterness. "Supervisors always hope to catch small things and deduct money, but we As long as you do your job well, you won¡¯t be caught by others. After all, few people are willing to have trouble with our poor students, right?¡±


    Luo Dinglei frowned when he heard the words, "Twenty yuan a day is enough for what, is it worth your life?"


    Hearing this, Cheng Lin''s thin face turned to Luo Dinglei and smiled sternly, "Luo Dinglei, not everyone is as good at ying games as you are, and you can make a lot of money by gambling outside of school, not everyone. It''s like Cui Xian''s house can build a lot of real estate to sell. Just a word can help a group of students get paid for a whole day."


    She scooped up a wonton from the bowl with a spoon, with a in expression, "At least 20 yuan is enough for me to copy a week''s roll of paper."


    Wei Sheng looked at Cheng Lin steadily. It felt as if he had seen himself in the previous life, but at that time, he might have worked harder than her. After the death of his father, he was stuck in a ss of higher education. Trying to be self-reliant while surviving, but also to pay off debts for the family.


    It''s just that at that time she didn''t know how to strive for the top in her studies without any promise, and even broke the pot once in junior high school.


    But for some tough and stubborn qualities, Wei Sheng seemed to see himself in Cheng Lin.


    Wei Sheng turned his eyes, but saw Cui Xian also staring at Cheng Lin.


    This made her take a breath of air-conditioning, her eyes suddenly narrowed, and she reached out and twisted him lightly. Could it be that she had been optimistic about the quality of Cindere Wei in her previous life. It is rare to meet Cindere Cheng in this life to be attracted?


    Thetter was pinched and secretly took a breath of air-conditioning. Then, seeing Wei Sheng''s thieves'' eyes zing, he couldn''t help twisting his eyebrows in wonder. What kind of wind was this?


    Luo Dinglei was also a little confused by Cheng Lin''s remarks, and then he said to Cheng Lin, "Why don''t you do that, don''t distribute flyers next week, how about I organize an event? But you have to trouble you to help me with this matter. ."


    Cheng Lin was surprised when she heard this, "What activity?"


    Luo Dinglei raised his chin and groaned, "There is a racing game. We will start on Friday and go to Wulong Mountain in Xingling County. You need to spend the night, including the fare and rent a tent. Fifty dors, mainly to invite Teacher Jiang."


    "Mr. Jiang?" Cheng Lin said in a puzzled way, "Watching the racing game? Can Mr. Jiang agree?"


    The racing game is rtively unfamiliar to Cheng Lin, but in her impression it should be like a football game. It is a boy sport. She is not very interested in it. Pleasee to Teacher Jiang? Can someone spare the weekend break to participate in ss activities?


    "It''s nothing, I just want the whole ss to gather together, and to increase the rtionship with Teacher Jiang. Ourst ss often meets." Luo Dinglei poured himself a ss of beer and said nonchntly. No one noticed him. Because of tension, his fingers gradually clenched.


    He was the only one drinking beer at the table.


    Cheng Lin is puzzled, and...


    "50 yuan per person is too much, I''m afraid I won''t be able to organize." She shook her head. Besides, what does the racing have to do with them? At this time, she pays 50 yuan to watch the racing, it is better to distribute a few more flyers to make money.


    Luo Dinglei smiled and said, "The race is our two top F1 teams in China. We yed a sponsored race some time ago, but the result was not very satisfactory. The two sides had another private match. All the spectators were They are top-notch car fans from all over the world. Do you think you can see this grand asion for fifty dors?"


    Cheng Lin was aroused by curiosity, so she heard Luo Dinglei say again, "The Bulls are missing eight cheerleaders. See who is the right one in our ss. For two consecutive days ofpetition, each person costs 50 yuan per day. wage."


    This made Cheng Lin a little surprised, "Cheerleading? Can you look at me? I have learned some simple dancing."

 Chapter 718: Sad youth and beasts in clothing

    <h4>Chapter 718: Sad youth and beasts in clothing</h4>


    Luo Dinglei suddenly curled up his lips, "Okay, you can arrange this for you, but you must be able to get Teacher Jiang to drive."


    "I''m doing my best!" Cheng Lin''s eyes lit up. Two days is one hundred yuan. Except for fifty yuan of travel expenses and board and lodging, one weekend can make a profit of fifty by just going out to y. Her five yuanmission...


    On the other side, Wei Sheng looked up at Luo Dinglei when he talked about the car race on the Wulong Mountain. He then squinted his eyes when he heard him talk about the Bulls.


    "Who is Luo Quankun from you?" Wei Sheng asked, raising his eyebrows.


    When Luo Dinglei heard Wei Sheng''s words, the wine ss he had just raised to his lips paused and looked at her in surprise, "Do you still know my second uncle?"


    Wei Sheng immediately knocked his head with his hands. Luo Dinglei and Luo Quankun were both named Luo, and Luo Dinglei was young, knew the rules of racing, and knew what prejudgment was. Not only did he show pure driving skills in the game hall. , I went to high school and drove a motorcycle to school.


    It is strange to say that his family did not go deep into this trip.


    It''s just that Luo Dinglei still has this kind of rtionship with him, he turned out to be the nephew of his enlightenment teacher.


    Facing the questioning Luo Dinglei, Wei Sheng had tough and say that he had heard of Luo Quankun''s name.


    Luo Dinglei was surprised and felt that it should be right, and then suddenly said, "Are you a car fan?"


    Wei Sheng stared at him and nodded.


    That Fang Cui Xian looked sideways at her. This seemed to be the second time he heard the name Luo Quankun. Thest time was at the party organized by Li Luzhu Xiaoxiao. I remember that there was a man named Yu Wenwen. The boy said his father was sponsoring an F1 car, and Wei Sheng asked Luo Quankun about it.


    Since she knew Luo Quankun, why did she hide it in front of Luo Dinglei.


    Is it true that you just heard of Luo Quankun''s name?


    But seeing that Wei Sheng was using his chopsticks to fiddle with the noodles in the bowl, he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    In fact, Wei Sheng was just thinking about the natural fragility of F1 cars. The race on the mountain road is a private gambling game. It seems to be a car race. This is an opportunity to visit Luo Quankun. Thinking of this, he turned his eyes to Cui Xian. On his inquiring look, "Are you going to do anything next week?"


    Cui Xian shook his head, and Wei Sheng said to Luo Dinglei, "Can I bring someone?"


    On the other hand, Luo Dinglei nced at Cui Xian obliquely, and smiled faintly, "Although the tent is tense, it is a little troublesome to rent, but who makes me relevant, so many people are not worse than him."


    Cui Xian stared at him andughed out loud.


    Laughed disdainfully.


    Just like boys who are quite old and each have their own excellent boys, Luo Dinglei seems to have a natural dissatisfaction with Cui Xian, even if the other party does nothing, he even feels that Cui Xian has a natural sense of superiority. I was also quite disdainful of the identity of his second generation ancestor.


    And he himself, in fact, received the notice from his second uncle when he turned eighteenst year, intending to let him drop out of school to join the team and train him to be a racing driver. In his second uncle''s view, this should be considered as the best use. At least for him, it is better than "wasting" a good time in school.


    Luo Dinglei also sessfully repeated the grade, but still insisted on staying in school. At least, he will carry this semester down.


    He strained his face and poured himself a ss of wine again.


    This kind of young person''s casual and slightly mncholic temperament attracted Cheng Lin''s attention, but she just nced at Luo Dinglei secretly while drinking, and couldn''t help feeling a little curious about him. It feels like this boy hides an iprehensible heart under the appearance of pretending or making fun of female ssmates every day.


    It was as if she often felt that he would be sad inexplicably, and in a sh, it seemed as if he was back to that unruly look.


    But what does this have to do with myself.


    ...


    After leaving the hotel, Cheng Lin took a taxi for everyone in themercial street. Luo Dinglei only said that he had an appointment with his friends, and then left everyone behind.


    Then there were ten people left. Cheng Lin thought that it would be too wasteful to hit three cars, and refused to agree to Wei Sheng''s practice of leaving alone, so she discussed with the driver''s master that each car would take five people.


    Fortunately, the investigations were not strict these years. Five people squeezed into a car and backed up from time to time, but Cui Xian, who was sitting in the back seat, was assigned a task of holding Wei Sheng.


    On the way back, Wei Sheng sat on Cui Xian''sp. Thetter wrapped her arm with one hand, and Qingjun''s face turned to the window to watch the night view on the street.


    Sitting on the side, Lu Shishi looked at the two with some envy. Somehow, she felt that this scene was different and warm. She wondered, when will she be able to make an excellent boyfriend and stand up for herself at a critical moment. When youe out, you can hold your waist and apany you to appreciate the prosperous and unattainable night of the capital.


    Like every young man who has be more and more mncholic and affectionate at this age, as his xinxing gradually changes from ignorance to maturity, it seems that he has apletely different view of everything that is happening around him. With a little sadness.


    At this moment, Wei Sheng looked back at Cui Xian with a weird expression, and saw that his face was as usual, looking out the window coldly, and his clean and beautiful face was slightly deep.


    But what''s going on with that stiff thing.


    shameless!


    Moral!


    Dressed beast!


    The section of the return journey was extremely bumpy.


    ...


    On the same day, Luo Dinglei came to the stadium and unexpectedly saw his second uncle standing beside the stands eating instant noodles, and then told him that the ssmates of the weekend game were going to help out.


    "Naughty!" Luo Quankun''s first reaction when he heard this was an angry scolding, "What do you call your ssmates to do? Do you know how full the mountain is to watch the game by then! Even the hotel at the foot of the mountain was vacated today? Yes, where did your ssmatese to live? I went to school on Monday and quickly pushed them off to make the mess."


    Where is Luo Dinglei convinced, "I''ll tell them to live on the mountain. Don''t you all live in the mountain tent camp? I will have 20 tents, up to 30."


    Luo Quankun''splexion flushed red with anger, "Do you think your house opened the tent camp? Twenty or thirty tents, where can I find you twenty or thirty tents! So many foreigners can''t settle for a ce now," Don''t say more about this!"


    "Second Uncle!" Luo Dinglei was softened, and begged, "I''ve blown it out, how can you not let me p me! Oh, by the way, I made a friend in the game hall and yed cymor technology. She is better than me. I will introduce her to you. Maybe she is a good seed again?"

 Chapter 719: Upper Wulong Mountain (Akang during Dragon Boat Festival)

    <h4>Chapter 719: Upper Wulong Mountain (Akang during Dragon Boat Festival)</h4>


    Seeing his nephew¡¯s attitude, Luo Quankun also shook his head quite hating iron and steel, and sighed in a deep voice, ¡°I will try my best to arrange amodation for you. I¡¯m not sure about the details. Hum, I don¡¯t need to introduce Miaozi. I don¡¯t like the Hupengouyou you second uncle handed in the game hall."


    Luo Dinglei was not convinced by this, but he also knew that his second uncle was proud of his heart.


    What''s more, Wei Sheng is only ying the game very well. It is a real racing car. Girls themselves have a bit less natural advantages than boys, and it is more difficult to cultivate. This is what I said to fool my second uncle. Seeing him agreed I won''t say more when Ie down.


    "Then I''ll go back to my second uncle first. By the way, I have hired eight cheerleaders for you in our ss, all of whom are beautiful girls! Absolutely support the scene. The cost is fifty per person per day. It is not expensive. !" After speaking, Luo Dinglei quickly threw it away.


    When Luo Quankun heard the words, he almost didn''t smash the bottomless instant noodle box towards his back. Who wants to cheer! Eight people! Eight hundred yuan in two days?


    Looking at the figure of Luo Dinglei smiling and jumping away in the night light, Luo Quankun couldn''t help butugh again.


    This child, his father left early, and his mother was careless. He was brought up by him since he was a child. He knows that he is rebellious and strong. He usually pretends to smile, but now he smiles like this from the heart. It is also rare.


    ...


    Going to school on Monday, Cheng Lin rushed to the office early in the morning to invite Teacher Jiang to participate in weekend activities.


    The result was unexpectedly smooth, Jiang Yuchen agreed straight away, and then asked Cheng Lin to repeatedly confirm the uracy of this matter with Luo Dinglei, and the activities of Qi funds began.


    Eight people signed up on the first day. In addition to Luo Dinglei, Cheng Lin and Lu Shishi were nning to participate in the cheerleading team. The other two boys directly paid out 50 yuan. Wei Sheng saw Yang Miao thinking. Going and hesitating, he smiled and turned out the wallet and handed out one hundred and fifty yuan, and he paid Yang Miao and Cui Xian''s share together.


    This is called Yang Miao''s gratitude.


    On the second day, five people followed to sign up, all of whom were boys. One of them was Xia Fei. Not only did he sign up for himself, he also signed up for two of hispanions. They were friends, not from school. That Fang Luo Quankun agreed.


    Registrationsts until Thursday, and as of Thursday, there are about forty people including registration in the ss and apanyingpanions.


    There was also an episode in the middle, which meant that after Cui Xian went home, he mentioned to his mother that he was going to travel with ssmates on the weekend, and asked if he was going to Wulong Mountain in Xingling County, and Cui Yongzhen informed about it the next day. Yue Feng, the father and daughter are going to go abroad soon, and Yue Ling''er hasn''t gotten better in the capital yet, and asked Yue Ling''er to leave with Cui Xian this weekend.


    Cui Yongzhen didn''t notify Cui Xian of this until Friday, and when Cui Xian returned home to pick up his luggage in the afternoon, Yue Linger was already smiling and waiting on his sofa.


    ...


    This time I hired two buses in total. Wei Sheng was also stunned when he saw Yue Linger behind Cui Xian at the school gate. After learning the reason for the situation, he smiled helplessly and turned to find Luo Dinglei, meaning to add There is no gap for a person.


    "I was just about to tell you about this. You want two single tents to count. One is avable. Or Cui Xian lives alone. Anyway, their rich family may not be willing to crowd with others. You two girls will live in a two-person tent." Luo Dinglei stood in front of the school with a cigarette in his mouth, sighing and staring at him from beginning to end regardless of the guardian.


    Wei Sheng smiled bitterly and could only help. When talking about amodation earlier, I heard Luo Dinglei talk about how difficult it was. Most of the students in the ss were three or four girls crowded in a three-person tent, or Two or three people are crowded in a two-person tent, and this is already considered preferential treatment.


    "Fifty dors, right."


    Before Wei Sheng could speak, Yue Linger''s faintughter sounded behind him, and immediately after that, a green fifty-yuan bill had already jumped over Wei Sheng and handed it to Luo Dinglei.


    After thetter took the money, he naturally put it in his pocket and joked at Yue Ling''er, "It''s been a long time, big beauty, do you n to have another game this time? Old rules, lose a kiss?"


    Yue Linger let out a cold snort, turned around and hugged her chest and said, "I knew it was your team''s game, I won''te over."


    Unexpectedly, after saying this, he did not get Luo Dinglei''s teasing response. This made Yue Ling''er nce at him sideways, but saw that he was changing from his previous dignified appearance, and his expression was rather dumbfounded and staring at the other person. one direction.


    Looking along his line of sight, Yue Linger saw a young woman wearing a ck professional suit, who was walking towards this side with a young man wearing a suit and straight at the moment.


    The woman looks pretty and beautiful with a bit of sweetness, if you want to take off the ck-framed sses, it should be a bit more brilliant, and the man next to the woman looks only twenty-five or six years old, tall and thin in a suit , There is also a pair of sses on the bridge of the nose. The ck gold frame shows that the man has a calm and stable appearance that is a little bit beyond his peers. The appearance of the upper-ss is the taller bridge of the nose, which stretches the entire face. Three-dimensional.


    It was not until the men and women came close that Luo Dinglei called Teacher Jiang, and the girl agreed, and Yue Linger raised his chin to understand that it was the apanying head teacher.


    The man the head teacher Jiang Yuchen is holding is the boyfriend she knew on the blind date this holiday season. To be precise, he should be regarded as the fianc¨¦. Both parties have met the parents. The man is Yuan Yiyang. After graduation, he is a self-employed business in a supermarket.


    This is what Luo Dinglei learned after chatting with him in the car.


    He directly called Ren Jia Yuan Ge directly, and Jiang Yuchen didn''t say much because of his boyfriend''s objection, although he was dissatisfied. After all, even if he was a few years older than Luo Dinglei and wouldn''t call him uncle, at least it was reasonable to call the master in a joke.


    Immediately on the way, Luo Dinglei kept swaying in the bus, teasing squad leader Cheng Lin from time to time, or just making fun of Yue Ling''er with cold face, seemingly happy.


    Because of the presence of the head teacher, Wei Sheng and Cui Xian seemed too close to each other. Fortunately, many students have brought friends this time, which is not too unreasonable.


    ...


    When the two buses arrived at the foot of the mountain in Xingling County, Jiang Yuchen wasplimenting Luo Dinglei for his safety, and he started such a big event alone.


    Because he wanted to live on the mountain, the car followed the mountain road all the way. Wei Sheng looked out from the window and saw that the foot of the mountain was crowded and brightly lit. I don¡¯t know if it was a tourist or a car fan. But look at the one who set up a tent near the hotel. The posture should be a special way to watch the game.

 Chapter 720: Wulong Mountain Night

    <h4>Chapter 720: Wulong Mountain Night</h4>


    When Xia Fei returned home that day, his father Xia Qiguo was already drunk and wanted to tell Xia Fei to have a good rtionship with a student named Wei Sheng at school, but as soon as he spoke, he was caught by Xia who already knew what he was going to say. Fei was stopped.


    "Dad, I can manage my own circle well, and you shouldn''t always let me fawn on one and the other, I''m almost a pug!" Xia Fei answered like this, and couldn''t help but block the party who had not mentioned Wei Xia Qiguo named Sheng.


    Xu felt that his son was right, and perhaps he felt that his son had his own ideas when he was older. It is hard to say that these made him disgusted. Xia Qiguo has never mentioned this matter since.


    Today,ing to Wulong Mountain is worthy of excitement for Xia Fei, because the two friends he invited are both masculine dudes in the capital. In the words of this circle, they are legendary deeds. The character, especially the girl named Jia Wenqiang beside Xia Fei, with a pair of ck mesh Martin boots on her feet, stepping on the ground with full personality, her condescending eyes, obviously did not touch the group of students in school uniforms in the middle school attached to the Normal University. In the eyes.


    At least Xia Fei felt that this gave him enough face, but in fact, there were indeed groups of girls surrounded by small groups of girls, sneaking at Jia Wenqiang and whispering.


    "That''s the Wei Sheng you mentioned? What kind of character, does it look so ordinary?" Jia Wenqiang puts her hands in tight leather pants, and looks sideways at the girl with a ponytail tied to the back. "It looks pure and pure. Chun, is there such a scheming girl? But is her boyfriend handsome."


    "Hey! Looking pure is not necessarily pure. Which one of those people posted on my body is not pure? Can you make friends with Mayor Shai¡¯s son if you don¡¯t have the n?" Another Xia Fei¡¯s My friend Lu Lei grinned, then turned to look at Xia Fei, "Will you go to Ennd during the 11th holiday? We all have to book tickets. We will inform you atst."


    ...


    "The game is tonight and tomorrow night. Let''s take the car back the next morning." After getting off the car, Luo Dinglei kicked the stones on the road and said to Wei Sheng with his hands in his pockets.


    Wei Sheng nodded when he heard the words, and Cheng Lin, who followed him, said nervously, "Is it possible to do without uniform clothes?" Several girls have been practicing the simple dance steps of the cheerleading team for a whole week.


    Luo Dinglei nodded when he heard the words, "Aren''t you all wearing ck vests? The tops are almost the same, not so particr." In fact, there is no need for cheerleaders, but it is just to save Cheng Lin and others this cost. He can also I directly said that I helped Cheng Lin pay for the money, but I felt that this Nizi would not agree, and it was not good for others.


    Thinking of this, Luo Dinglei sneered at Cheng Lin, "The ck vest is the most visible figure, the squad leader, it''s a mule or a horse, and it will be clear tonight."


    The equation Lin turned red and sipped at him.


    Yue Ling''er also hugged his arms in front of him and nced at Luo Dinglei disdainfully, then turned to look at Cui Xian and Wei Sheng who were walking in front, and began to regret why he agreed to Aunt Cui and his father to follow. , Is it okay to find bad luck with myself?


    At this moment, the tent camp is already brightly lit. This is arge area of ??tnd opened in the mountains. Looking ahead, there are densely packed tents. There are various colors, but most of them are camouge. Yue Ling''er admits that he is knowledgeable. Guang, I can''t help but wonder at this moment, "Is there still this ce in China?"


    Luo Dinglei smiled and replied, "Summer is mainly for tourists to camp. The men in Beijing have nothing else, they will enjoy it. During the holidays, they will bring their wives, children, fathers and mothers to this ce, saying that this is a return to the primitive and fresh air. The holidays are full of seriousness. It."


    There are even bonfires in many ces in the camp, and some cks and whites can even be seen drinking and chatting around the bonfire. Luo Dinglei can''t help but ask everyone to be careful at night, after all, the quality of tourists varies.


    At this moment, the head teacher Jiang Yuchen was organizing the count of the number of students, and then asked her boyfriend Yuan Yiyang to look after the students first, then turned to find Luo Dinglei who walked into the camp, and smiled with some excitement, "I have never been to such a ce, these people Are you watching the game at night? Where is the stand, why didn¡¯t I see it?"


    When Luo Dinglei heard the words, he turned his head and looked at Yuan Yiyang''s eyes in the distance, and then smiled, "Mr. Jiang, hasn''t your boyfriend taken you to see anything in the world? There are no stands on this ring road, on the road. There is a live camera, I have to trouble you to stand and watch it."


    Wei Sheng couldn''t help but feel a bit too much in his tone. Jiang Yuchen didn''t look good, not to mention, but she still smiled, "Let''s arrange amodation for everyone first, where is your uncle? I should meet him first? "


    Jiang Yuchen himself didn''t notice that the tone when facing Luo Dinglei was a little bit of inquiries, but he saw that Luo Dinglei smiled faintly, "No, let me make arrangements. You take them to wait for my news. Right."


    After speaking, he looked around in the camp, and then walked towards a group of people who were standing by the fence of the camp. Wei Sheng followed his gaze and recognized Luo Quankun in the crowd at a nce.


    It¡¯s already autumn. Although the weather is still hot, morning and evening in the mountains are a little bit cool. Luo Quankun is wearing a red and white mountaineering suit. His bulging clothes line his head a little. This man is 37 or 18 years old. , He was born with delicate facial features. If you look at it at first nce, I am afraid you will not see what kind of violent temper is hidden under this man''s delicate face.


    At this moment, Luo Quankun was waiting solemnly, and he warned the team members about the precautions for running on the mountain road. This group of F1 drivers had been promoted from high cards earlier, and they all have a lot of experience in car racing, that is, F1 is too much. It''s not easy to drive into the mountains, but the Lamborghini used in thispetition is enough for them to ride the mountains.


    This game was initiated by Luo Quankun under pressure from all walks of life after he was frustrated in the game. "Our goal this time is only to regain a round. Even if thepany''s determination to dissolve the team cannot be restored, it can be regarded as letting the fans watch before the team disbands. See our true ability!"


    Luo Quankun¡¯s utterly loud voice urged the three young people who participated in the race tonight to cheer. Two of them are national Z, and the other racer from Germany is named Shuma.


    "Schuma was the first to y against Loch, this gun is very important..."


    Before Luo Quankun finished speaking, he leaped over the shoulders of his team members and saw his nephew Luo Dinglei who wasing up. He paused, "We will continue to speak when thepetition area gathers."


    After all, quickly walked through the crowd and took Luo Dinglei''s shoulders, "Go, arrange your ssmate''s amodation first."

 Chapter 721: Bull VS Asia Tiger (seeking monthly pass)

    <h4>Chapter 721: Bull VS Asia Tiger (seeking monthly pass)</h4>


    Wei Sheng followed Luo Quankun almost all the way, watching him direct the students to move in, and looking at the very familiar face in front of him, a kind of helplessness of acquaintances and unknowns rose in his heart.


    This very important enlightenment teacher on her racing road almost influenced and doomed herter development, and being hired from F1 to the car team is also inseparable from the introduction and contribution of Luo Quankun.


    What Wei Sheng knew was the teacher Luo who had already experienced the vicissitudes of life. He was a bit less arrogant and energetic at this moment, but he was more calm and open-minded after hard work. But it is undeniable that Luo Quankun is harsh.


    However, Wei Sheng quickly became a teacher. After leaving Luo Quankun''s motorcade, visiting this teacher was always a matter of drinking tea, drinking and chatting. There was a bit less cautiousness among coaches and students, and a bit more frank and sympathetic.


    "Wei Sheng, you live here with Yue Ling''er." Luo Dinglei''s voice called Wei Sheng''s consciousness back, and he pointed to a two-person tent not far from him, which was military green.


    And Cui Xian''s tent is a light green single tent next to Wei Sheng''s room, because at this moment Cui Xian has turned out the stall in his bag and spread it on the moisture-proof mat in his tent.


    In addition to the underground floor mats, the tent is covered with a public moisture-proof mat. Tourists will bring their own nkets and pillows and other beddings. Next to Cui Xian¡¯s tent is teacher Jiang Yuchen¡¯s single tent. Thepressed sleeping bag is opened and spread in the tent.


    It is undeniable that Yuan Yiyang, who was arranged far away on the other side, was a little disappointed in his heart. I thought this trip with Jiang Yuchen was a suitable opportunity to break the barriers. I did not expect the students to be so ignorant and divide the two. So far.


    Wei Sheng also took out her own nket from the bag. She didn''t bring a pillow, so she nned to use her bag as a pillow.


    Look at the time, it''s already eight o''clock in the night.


    In fact, her birthday will be another four hours, and Cui Xian¡¯s one week after her birthday. Both herself and his birthday were spent in S Haist year. It seems that this year will be spent in Beijing. Think about it and smile.


    Thinking of that time, Wei Sheng was thinking of Lin Xiao, who had disappeared for a long time. At that time, he was fighting with Lin Xiao in full swing, and it has been almost half a year now.


    "What do you want?" Yue Ling''er, who made the bed beside Wei Sheng, swept his eyebrows on Wei Sheng''s face, only because he smiled and curled his eyebrows when he saw her. At the same time, he said that this tent is really small enough for two people. In the tent, the two basically have to sleep with their arms close to their arms.


    This made Yue Ling''er very ufortable, and Wei Sheng was even more ufortable, but they were treated specially during the special period, and both knew that they could only endure it these two nights.


    Wei Sheng smiled at her and said nothing, and then said that he would go out first, open the tent and step on the sandy ground, take a deep breath of the cool air in the mountains at night, and turn around and walk towards Cui Xian¡¯s tent. go with.


    Lifting the corner of the light green tent door curtain, he saw that the young man had hung an authentic tentmp in the tent at this moment, and then he put his hand on the back of his head and read a book.


    The single-person tent is in the shape of a long triangle. The length is long enough for a man to lie in. The top is narrow and the bottom is wide spread toward the ground, but this width is only enough to amodate one person. It is Cui Xian who is lying in it at the moment, and it is only enough to swing. Put your own luggage.


    Wei Sheng looked around in a circle, and then rushed into the tent in a thunderous manner, suppressing the young man with a muffled grunt, and then she quickly turned around and pulled the tent door from inside.


    In the enclosed space, she smiled and looked down at the young Qingjun, who had a clean face with his brows and eyes slightly bent, put the book in front of her by her side, and turned off the light in the tent.


    "Why are you such a rogue?" Wei Sheng couldn''t help asking aloud. No one turns off the lights as soon as they walk in.


    Cui Xian was still lying in ce, with one hand on her waist, "Do you want to see us lying in the tent in this position?"


    Wei Sheng immediately reacted. The indoor lighting was bright, and Cui Xian''s tent was light-colored. Isn''t it possible to see the dark shadows inside.


    "Go to Luo Dinglei, it is estimated that the game will start." In the enclosed space, when the lights were turned off, Wei Sheng couldn''t help but stunned. He turned around and opened the tent curtain and drilled out. Just half of his body was taken out by someone. Went in.


    He rolled over and pressed the person under him, holding his face andughing softly, "A kiss first..." As he said, he lowered his head and put the pink lips in his mouth.


    The corner of the tent door curtain was drooping like this, and the pedestrians passing by did not look into the dark tent much.


    ...


    At night, the mountains are brightly lit.


    Earlier, the Bulls and Asian Tigers fans from all over the world have already gathered in the capital. Of course, because the two teams are mainly attacking the country Z circuit, the fans are mostly domestic, and of course there are also foreign racing enthusiasts. Whenever and wherever teams will go to watch the game.


    These people did not leave after the race, they received the news of the privatepetition of the two teams, and now they are all gathered on this Wulong Mountain.


    When heading to the spectating point, Jiang Yuchen was held by her boyfriend Yuan Yiyang, and was somewhat embarrassed in front of the students, "Yiyang, I have never been to the scene to watch a racing game, and I have never experienced such a strong atmosphere. You participate Have you ever had such an event?"


    Yes, the atmosphere at this moment is very strong. Those foreigners are even more exaggerated naked, smearing their favorite team logos on their bodies and faces. I heard that the Bulls fans are painted with red stripes on their faces. The fans of the Asian Tigers are painted blue.


    There were already people on the track pulling banners and holding colorful gs, some people whistled and screamed, and those drunk fans of both sides got together and banged together.


    The bonfire, crowds, and thunderous mors set off such a wonderful and exquisite mountain bike race. At the same time, it also makes people''s hearts follow a rush of heat, as if the whole body is going to be enthusiastic with the emotions of others.


    This is undoubtedly unfamiliar and exciting for Jiang Yuchen, who is a teacher, or for the students in the second and third ss of the High School Attached to the Normal University.


    When Yuan Yiyang was asked if he had watched such a game, he didn''t rush to exin that he was the first time he came into contact with the truth. Instead, he faintly frowned and med andughed, "You really shouldn''t bring students here, this is too messy. We must be optimistic about these children, we can''t be held responsible for what happened."


    This remark turned off the topic and the effect was very quick, Jiang Yuchen uttered, it is also a mystery that he was not thoughtful.


    However, the breeze blew, and at the same time brought whispers from all around.


    "Have you heard that the Bulls were afraid that they would not be able to run Yahu, so they punctured their tires in private."


    "No way?"


    "The truth is, the waiting area is all up. Can people still pierce their own tires? The strength of the Asian Tigers is not enough. I think even if the Bulls form such a game, they should lose or lose."


    At this moment, Wei Sheng and Cui Xian had just entered the crowd. When she heard such a voice, she turned to notice a trace of panic shing on Luo Dinglei''s face.


    At the same time, Xia Fei and two friends are also entering the field with a step of two to five to eighty thousand.

 Chapter 722: In one go

    <h4>Chapter 722: In one go</h4>


    "The next three abuses! Z people without morals!"


    "Shameless means made your achievements today!"


    "Racing is a sport that speaks by strength! Get out of this race, the farther the better!"


    In the rear, the Asian Tigers, mostlyposed of foreigners, are now surrounded by a Lamborghini with their backs smoking cigarettes, asionally raising their heads and shouting in the direction of Luo Quankun and others, and then burst intoughter.


    Today is a humiliating day for Luo Quankun and his team after the end of this year¡¯s sponsorship race. Although Luo Quankun is more willing to believe that he has not done such nasty things, maybe it is the fans who did it?


    However, there was a surveince camera at the parking lot. From the camera, he saw his nephew Luo Dinglei, walked into the backcourt with his work permit, and then sneaked up the tire of the Asian Tigers.


    Saying that Cao Cao would be here, Luo Quankun was so humiliated by the other party that he smoked without responding. He raised his eyes and saw his nephew walking along with a few figures.


    Luo Dinglei led Wei Sheng, Cui Xian, Jiang Yuchen and Yuan Yiyang into the waiting area and walked straight to Luo Quankun.


    However, what everyone did not expect was that before Luo Quankun spoke, he raised his hand and pped Luo Dinglei¡¯s face. The clear and loud apuse made the backcourt whispers as a pause. Even Zheng The members of the Asian Tigers who sneered at them all looked towards this side with cigarettes in their mouths.


    "Asshole thing! Do you know how much face you gave me today!" Luo Quankun''s loud shout followed.


    Luo Dinglei raised his head nkly, but saw that besides the second uncle, even the racers behind the second uncle were ring at him at this moment. If his face was indifferent, he would not have the enthusiasm of brothers and brothers when they met.


    It seems that what I have done has been exposed.


    This brought great humiliation to the second uncle and the team.


    Luo Dinglei lowered his head and said nothing, his hands clenched into fists on his sides.


    Jiang Yuchen was taken aback and hurriedly pulled his body to the back, "How do you hit someone?"


    "Ask what he has done to shamelessly!" Luo Quankun''s eyes shed with distress, but he was instantly covered by that anger. Ifpared with distress, he is even more hating iron and steel!


    The nephew''s actions not only gave the other party a chance to humiliate the opponentpletely, but also swept away the dignity of his convoy. It was like a soldier who was about to die was regarded as a deserter.


    "I did it, sorry Second Uncle." Luo Dinglei pushed away Jiang Yuchen who was in front of him, and said with a tight face and bowed his head.


    However, at this moment, Wei Sheng has already taken a close look around Lamborghini. I don¡¯t know if it was sponsored or how he got it. The vehicle for thispetition is two 1999 Lamborghini Diablo SVs with the same configuration, the Z version, this car is only 4470 mm. Long and 1,115 mm high, it is the shortest and shortest among the Lamborghini monsters.


    However, its 2040mm width is not only wider than the other three, but also wider than most cars. There is almost no angle between the front windshield and the machine cover, and the ground clearance is extremely small, which greatly reduces its height and tightly adheres to the ground, so that the drag coefficient is minimized.


    The pointed front and the tilted rear, and the air intakes are on the roof, making it look like the eyes of aliens on the head from the front, while the air inlets and outlets of ordinary vehicles are usually opened in the front of the car. Or both sides of the body.


    There is a 5.7-liter double overhead camshaft V12 engine in the rear of this car, which makes it not as gentle as Ferrari, on the contrary, it is sharp!


    Most importantly, this car can leave the Porsche 911 far behind in 8.6 seconds.


    Looking at the small shells in front of him, and then looking at the winding and rugged mountain roads, Wei Sheng suddenly felt that the risk factor of this race was getting stronger. Of course, the speed of this car can reach 320 kilometers per hour, which is impossible to y on mountain roads. To the limit, otherwise the car would have been destroyed long ago.


    Wei Sheng wanted to sit in the co-pilot and feel it, but she did not dare to make such a request. If it is a normal straight race, one more person in the car will undoubtedly greatly affect the speed. Although this mountain road can be slightly better, it is still the same. It will affect professional racing drivers'' urate prediction of body weight and camber force.


    No matter what Luo Dinglei did today, or what Wei Sheng wanted to do but didn''t dare to do, the game started as scheduled.


    At 8:30, the Bulls racing driver Schuma from Germany yed against the Asian Tigers Lokham from the Nethends. Wei Sheng guessed that Schuma must be the strongest of the Bulls because she knew Luo Quankun¡¯s tactics of one-on-one. In ry races, he is always willing to put the strongest at the forefront, because he said this can improve the momentum of the entire team.


    And if the strongest is ced on the finale, if the teammate in front loses and is far behind, it will undoubtedly affect the heart of the finale driver. After all, as a racer, psychological quality is more important than technology.


    Therefore, every time Luo Quankun yed in the game, the slogan for leading the yers was "one-go-round", just like Wei Sheng just saw everyone stretch out their palms in the back game area, screaming and screaming, the momentum is shocking.


    She thought amused, guessing that this group of yers didn''t know the full name of the coach from Country Z''s slogan: one st, then decline, and three.


    This is Luo Quankun''s tactics. In his opinion, the first shot is very important. If the first shot is lost, the psychological quality of the yers will undoubtedly increase the chance of failure again and exhaustion. But he also felt that shouting out all these slogans was to a certain extent a psychological hint to the yers behind, so he simply shouted as "in one go".


    This was after Wei Sheng left the Luo Quankun team and asked about the origin of the slogan. Thetter told him quietly with a smile. At that time, Wei Sheng was funny and thought that the coach was quite a child.


    The two drivers got into two "cannonballs", one white and one yellow, respectively, and Luo Quankun''s Lamborghini painted white body.


    With the firing of the starting gun, the two vehicles shot forward at the same time like cannonballs, and the kung fu disappeared in an instant.


    The screen at the starting point of the track uses a split-screen mode. In addition to the cameras installed in the two cars that can see the outside from the driver¡¯s perspective, there is also an external camera that can urately see the road section. This camera has The microphone device even heard the violent gasp of a racing car pulling a bellows from inside, making everyone on the field immersive and holding their breath!


    This race is a ry race. There are a total of threeps on the mountain road. Each racer runs onep and returns to the finish line for substitution, which means that each team needs three drivers.


    Judging from the screen at this moment, when he exited the first corner, Schuma was already half a body distance ahead of the Asian Tigers, which caused a burst of cheers in the field.

 Chapter 723: Unless bring me

    <h4>Chapter 723: Unless bring me</h4>


    At this time in the mountain race, the track can only amodate two bodies. The favorable track close to the inner side is called the first track, and the outer track is called the second track.


    At this moment Schuma has already upied the first track, which is good for his next race.


    Moreover, professional racing is different from Wei Sheng¡¯s earlier madness. As a member of the team rather than an individual with independent decision-making ability, a necessary quality is to prove to the team that you have the ability to protect the car. After all, No team owner would be happy to spend a lot of money on car repairs instead of R&D.


    In the eyes of any international team, protecting the car is one of the professional qualities of a racing driver.


    It is naturally different from Wei Sheng''s previous ck games in small ces.


    So Schuma upies a slight lead on the first track. If there are no major errors behind and the performance is stable, it is not easy for the opponent to overtake.


    In the audio, the racing driver¡¯s wheezing is getting worse. This is rted to the huge centrifugal force caused by the drifting of the car body, the excessive speed of the car, and the need to control the car body with particrly stable arm strength. The car itself is a need for a strong body. Sports, and professional racers remain unchanged at the end of each race.


    This is why Wei Sheng''s early racing car often overstretched his physical strength like falling apart, but after exercise, it is much better than before.


    The current car race is absolutely different from the previous level. The drivers who have been trained in F1 cars all the year round have more than one rank higher than ordinary drivers in their driving ability and adaptability.


    "Rockham has overtaken!" The crowd suddenly burst into screams.


    Wei Sheng kept looking at the big screen and also witnessed the smooth overtaking of the Asian Tigers driver on the fourth corner, which made her shook her head.


    In fact, the psychological quality of the game is really very subtle, and it even determines the oue of the game. Some people often lead the whole game by a long way, and there is no technical mistake, but they are inexplicable inadvertently. Surpassing, after the game, you will find that the subtle psychological changes at the time and the impact of your game rankings.


    For example, when you are far ahead, you are extremely nervous about the vehicles behind you, worried about his overtaking, and frequently paying attention to the opponent''s situation, but for a long time, you find that the opponent does not seem to have the possibility of overtaking. You can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Nine percent of them will make negligence and mistakes that they have not noticed, which will cause the opponents behind to surpass them in an instant.


    The surpassed person does not know why he surpassed, and the surpassed person does not know why he suddenly falls behind, which is very subtle.


    This kind of psychological training is also a crucial lesson in international teams.


    Wei Sheng has undergone this kind of training, and even trained others with it. She is one of the best. Such a steady mentality also affects her career development and even treatment of the enemy.


    Shuma obviously does not have this kind of psychological quality, because when his car body was overtaken by the opponent''s corner, he immediately heard a breath of cold gas and a violent gasp, and at the same time, he predicted another mistake and waited for him to take it out. When his resilience regained his strength, he was already nearly one car behind.


    And this was only a very small moment in the whole race. The audience even saw that Locm seeded in overtaking, and Schuma was already behind when he exited the corner.


    The following process was more stable than expected. The Asian Tigers won the firstp, the car stopped, the drivers quickly alternated and got on the car.


    And when the Asian Tigers had started, Fang Shuma stopped the car.


    Laggard at the start is undoubtedly even worse.


    Luo Quankun''s face was gray, and his eyes were staring at the screen tightly, but his eyes were no longer shing and changing with the racing route on the screen, and he was obviously lost.


    Wei Sheng followed with a sigh. She is a top racer, but not a god. This situation allows her to catch up, and there is no certainty of turning defeat into victory.


    Turning his head to look at the slightly immature young man standing next to Luo Quankun. He seems to be just in his early twenties. He is undoubtedly an elite figure selected to join the team, but due to his own age and experience limitations. , At this moment, it is already showing a little tension.


    Although he tried his best to control his facial expressions so as not to make people feel flustered, his tight stature leaning forward slightly exposed his extreme anxiety at the moment. Wei Sheng had heard Luo Dinglei talk about the news that the team was about to be disbanded earlier, and he was probably able to understand where the opponent''s tension came from.


    Zang Yanbin was indeed very nervous at the moment. He turned to look at Shuma, who was annoyed and stood aside, and didn''t even dare to get to the coach to speak. He knew that Shuma represented absolute strength in the team and was the only one in the team in internationalpetitions. Someone who has achieved sess in the junior high school, and he lost to the other side.


    Originally, ording to the coach¡¯s arrangement, Schuma should have taken the lead in the firstp, and in the secondp, he could maintain his results as long as he yed steadily. Zang Yanbin¡¯s strength was not enough to expand, but he was more than enough to defend himself, but the track changed a lot. Shuma was left behind.


    "When the F1 car starts, the driver''s heartbeat will be as high as 190 beats per minute, and the heartbeat during the race is also about 160. I think your heartbeat is ready to go on the road now." A lowugh was suddenly heard beside him.


    This caused Zang Yanbin to turn his head abruptly, only to see a girl in a T-shirt standing beside him.


    Although the other party''s words are a little bit ridiculous, every boy will automatically rx and rx in the face of beautiful girls. Although Wei Sheng''s appearance can only be regarded as beautiful and beautiful, there is no surprise, but the pair is bright And smiling eyes easily make people feel good.


    She smiled at Zang Yanbin, "Have you ever driven this car?"


    Thetter nodded, "I tried it before the game, and I drove the 96 version of Ghost SVR." He didn''t know how, and he answered honestly when the other party asked, perhaps because the other party''s words were not as correct as ordinary students. They worship or chatter endlessly asking some idiot questions.


    Wei Sheng stretched out his finger towards him and hooked it, "I''ll tell you a secret. When you start the car, when you step on your right foot, Diablo''s rear wheel will wipe a puff of smoke."


    Zang Yanbin was stunned, "What then?"


    "Then it''s very cool." Wei Sheng suddenly curled his eyebrows and smiled.


    This made Zang Yanbin couldn''t help butugh, "I know this, I think everyone knows it."


    But afterughing, I suddenly realized that my heart was relieved, and the unprecedented tightness I had just suppressed seemed to dissipate a lot.


    "How is your ability to react?" she asked again with a smile.


    Zang Yanbin immediately smiled confidently, "I don''t dare to say anything else, even the coach said that I was one of the best in the team in response ability."


    Fang Weisheng couldn''t help but curled his eyebrows and smiled, "In that case, I have nothing to teach you, unless... you take me in the car with youter."

 Chapter 724: Drift at full speed

    <h4>Chapter 724: Drift at full speed</h4>


    The second yer to y against the Asian Tigers is a Bulls country Z driver. It seems that because he has been overtaken by the opponent, his sense of pursuit has be more and more fierce. He can urately predict the position of the card almost all the way and gradually shorten the distance with the opponent.


    Although he did not overtake smoothly when he reached the finish line, he pulled back some starting distance based on Shuma''s earlier mistake.


    Seeing that the car was about to reach the end, Luo Quankun waited solemnly, and Yan Bin said to his side, "Control your mentalityter, try to catch up as much as possible, and be sure to control every time you get stuck. Don''t be nervous!"


    After he didn''t get a response, he couldn''t help looking back, where there was Zang Yanbin beside him.


    Looking back again, he saw that Zang Yanbin was in a circle with Luo Dinglei and others at the moment, and he didn''t know what he was talking in a low voice.


    "Zang Yanbin what are you doing!" Luo Quankun shouted violently, attracting countless people around him.


    Fang Zang Yanbin also stiffened, turned his head and smiled whitely.


    Seeing Luo Quankun stretched out his finger, pointed at the track and continued to shout, "I will be on the court soon! What you should do at this time is to adjust your mentality and prepare for the handover!"


    Under Luo Quankun''s hoarse roar, Zang Yanbin was flushed with embarrassment and stood stiffly in ce, while the Yahu team''s car had suddenly stopped at the starting line.


    "GO! GO! GO!" Luo Quankun blushed his face and roared inmand, and signaled Zang Yanbin to enter the field quickly, because his own car was about to arrive!


    Zang Yanbin hesitated slightly. The next moment, the white Lamborghini had already stopped abruptly. He grabbed Wei Sheng''s shoulder next to him and ran towards the court, while reaching out his hand to the referee and making a professional gesture to lead the referee, so the referee would not Stepped forward to intervene in Wei Sheng''s admission.


    The two got into the car door on the left and right.


    Luo Quankun didn¡¯t react for a while, staring at Zang Yanbin in disbelief and taking a stranger into the car. As soon as he stepped forward to stop him, Luo Dinglei¡¯s arm was hugged by Luo Dinglei. They go!"


    "Naughty! That''s your ssmate? Don''t you know that the presence of people in the car will affect the prediction of the car! Every detail is important, shit! Shock! Shock! Shock!" Luo Quankun turned his head and red, because the car had already left at the moment. Up.


    At this moment, Luo Quankun is already on the verge of copse. If he does his best, he will lose even if he loses.


    But a race car was made into a child''s y by these children!


    Luo Dinglei sneered upon hearing this, "I have already lost anyway..."


    That Fang Luo Quankun was about to fight, Luo Dinglei had already jumped all the way to dodge, and then ran away. In fact, Wei Sheng did not tell him why she wanted to get in the car, but asked him to stop Luo Quankun¡¯s movementster. Luo Ding Lei also objected, but was bluffed by her eyes.


    It may just be a hunch, Luo Dinglei felt that Wei Sheng was not making a fool of himself, and that it was not a wrong thing.


    ...


    Carrying people in the car will indeed affect Zang Yanbin''s prediction of body weight, driver weight and other factors, but it will not affect Wei Sheng.


    The professionalism she has cultivated for a long time has allowed her to calcte urately in the bottom of her heart quickly, and it does not prevent her from applying it to the actual track.


    The moment they got into the car, the two fastened their seat belts together, Zang Yanbin started the car, and the car burst out like a cannonball. Whether it was Zang Yanbin who was driving or Wei Sheng who was sitting in the passenger seat, they all suddenly I felt that my whole body was firmly pressed against the seat by an invisible big hand, and it was impossible to take a breath freely.


    However, this suffering ended soon, because Diablo''s speed reached 97 kilometers per hour in only 3.9 seconds.


    On the big screen, I saw a small white hand suddenly stretched out in front of the camera facing the road inside the car. After two fumbles, the microphone in Zang Yanbin''s car was turned off, but the camera can still look forward from the driver¡¯s line of sight. The track does not prevent the audience from watching the game.


    In the car.


    "The strongteral centrifugal force when cornering will cause the blood in your body to flow unterally. At this time, you still need to retain calm thinking and judgment. Now you only need to concentrate on using your reaction ability to the extreme and listen to mymand. , And at the same time trust me with absolute trust, because I won¡¯t make fun of you with my life. Now move the car to the left, to the left, then to the left, and stop."


    Wei Sheng¡¯s words made Zang Yanbin feel that her credibility is very high, just like she just watched herself calmly with those ck and white eyes below, "Take me, you have a 50% chance of being able to Overtake." It makes no sense that she is joking.


    "Immediately enter the corner with a half-cut sideways, and return to the tires to elerate in three seconds, now!" Her speech speed increased in vain, Zang Yanbin immediately did so, and her heart was slightly shaken.


    Hearing her speak again, "Next, control the speed of the car at 160 steps throughout the whole journey, and drift without slowing down. Can your mental quality do it?"


    Zang Yanbin gasped in surprise.


    ...


    On the big screen, seeing Zang Yanbin¡¯s first cornering position was very urate, it did not deviate a little because of one more person in the car, and even moved closer to the inner wall rock toplete the drift. Luo Quankun couldn¡¯t help but slightly Relieved.


    Now the two cars are about a hundred meters away in total. Although it seems not far away, the difference for a race is a thousand miles away.


    What surprised him was that Zang Yanbin actually elerated on the mountain road!


    There was a whisper in the field, and I saw the picture taken from the driver¡¯s perspective in the camera. The car body was shing right and left on the winding road at an absolute speed. Every dodge made people sweat in their hearts. As can be seen from the picture disyed on the big screen, this mountain road has arge left-to-right arc even if it does not enter a curve. At night racing speeds like this, even if a certain point is not stepped on, it is necessary to rush out of the track.


    While Zang Yanbin elerated, the opposing driver also suddenly raised his speed.


    In the car, Zang Yanbin is already sweating on his forehead, and he must concentrate on quickly responding to the sudden arc while galloping on the winding mountain road at such speed, and Wei Sheng by his side only allows him to speed up, but he stops making a sound on this winding road. remind.


    In fact, it''s not that Wei Sheng didn''t make a sound reminder, but that such a fast speed was toote to remind. The winding mountain road can only rely on him to break through quickly, but at the moment she observes that Zang Yanbin''s strain level is indeed quite good, and she needs to be focused on Breakthrough, if Zang Yanbin just found out that Zang Yanbin could not adapt to such a speed, then Wei Sheng would have to stop for his own safety.


    "Control the car body stably, give fuel for a distance of one yuan each time, five times in a row."


    "The speed is faster..." Zang Yanbin trembled.


    "Shut up, control the steering wheel firmly, stick to the inner wall! Stick again, stick again..." Wei Sheng looked sideways at the distance between his side and the rock wall, and slowly narrowed his eyes.


    "Five secondster."


    "y rounds!"


    "Handbrake!"


    "put!"


    There was a burst of exmation in the audience.


    Drift at full speed!

 Chapter 725: This is just the beginning (see monthly pass)

    <h4>Chapter 725: This is just the beginning (see monthly pass)</h4>


    Even countless racing enthusiasts are cheering and cheering for this. For those who really like this, this scene is undoubtedly exciting!


    Fortunately, Zang Yanbin gallops on the F1 track every day, and he has adapted to this extreme drift in his spirit and heart, otherwise it would be really difficult to stabilize his mind and control his direction under such orders.


    Unlike the F1 circuit, there is no wide and bright circuit and the end of the corner that can be seen at a nce.


    This will undoubtedly increase the difficulty of judgment and the degree of danger, and toplete it, it is undoubtedly necessary to rely on urate prediction and extremely sufficient experience.


    At this moment he was convinced that the people around him had both.


    Even the opponent''s anticipation ability makes him unmatched. Every detour is precisely controlled at the most precise and tightest distance, saving the most space and at the same time exerting the highest speed.


    At this moment, Wei Sheng has already controlled Zang Yanbin''s time to judge and execute when he hears the password, and calcte these, which undoubtedly improved the tacit understanding between the two.


    ...


    "Is your ssmate crazy? Jia Wenqian put one hand in his leather pants, frowned and asked Xia Fei with a smile, "Is there something wrong with my brain?" I think the Bulls coach''s face is almost green with anger. "


    Fang Xiafei took a cigarette handed by Lu Lei, and saw the head teacher Jiang Yuchen staring at the screen unblinkingly. After lighting it, he took a deep breath, "She has been neurotic."


    In any case, the face of the Bulls coach, that is, the second uncle Luo Dinglei¡¯s face is enough to exin the problem. Wei Sheng¡¯s approach is probably a big mistake, and even stupid ideals can be understood. It¡¯s definitely better to bring a person in the car than not. People are sinking.


    At this moment, Jiang Yuchen was so frightened that his legs were soft, thinking that his student had just got into the car, and then watching the car was thrilling, a heart barely jumped out of her chest, and Yuan Yiyang also took her shoulders just right at this time. Hold the person in his arms.


    Luo Dinglei looked sideways, then turned his face nkly and stared at the screen.


    But undoubtedly, these people are more or less infected by the high emotions of the fans in the field. Even the ss leader Cheng Lin, who is standing outside the finish line in ck tank tops and shorts, holding hand-cranked flowers and other girls have already stopped. The next action stared at the big screen and held your breath. It turned out that this ispetitive sports. Before that, Cheng Lin had always thought thatpetitive sports was something boys would love.


    Seeing the thrilling scenes of blood reversal today, she seemed a little bit aware of why the fans were crazy.


    "So handsome..." Lu Shishi whispered beside her.


    Luo Quankun was staring at the screen at the moment, and he couldn''t help wrapping his mountaineering suit tightly, his mind seemed to be stuffed with paste, and he couldn''t work. Is he not aware of Zang Yanbin''s ability before, or he realized himself in this game breakthrough? However, all the precise card positions and predictions can only be polished with time and experience.


    Seeing that when the two car bodies entered thest corner...


    "Get out of the corner together!" A roar broke out in the field, and the roar immediately rang like the waves.


    The two cars did exit the corner at the same time, and even Zang Yanbin''s exit speed seemed to be a bit forward.


    It means the Bulls--


    Caught up!


    Then the two car bodies increase the speed to the highest speed at the same time!


    It seems that Zang Yanbin is leading the way! a little bit!


    Luo Quankun only felt that his heart was about to jump out of his throat, and he couldn''t help but raise his chin and watch the direction of the track closely. At this moment, everyone''s eyes have already shifted from the big screen to the rear, where the shing lights can already be seen!


    Maybe it was because Zang Yanbin''s load-bearing capacity in the car was slightly higher, and maybe there was still a slight deviation under the same horsepower, and thest two cars actually crossed the finish line together!


    The crowd is quiet.


    At this moment, the crowd suddenly fell into silence, perhaps because they didn''t know whether to cheer orment.


    Suddenly, someone shouted, "The bull has won! There is still a man in the bull''s cart! If there are fewer people in the bull''s cart, then it will lead!"


    "Fart! The rule of victory doesn''t matter how many people are in your car!"


    "But you have to admit that the Bulls will win this round if there is no one in the car!"


    "Oh my God! If you had to calcte this way, then nti''s weight would have been heavier than Zang Yanbin, which is not fair to Yahu!"


    "Damn! Why is there an extra person in the bull''s car!"


    The fans on both sides got angry first.


    At the same time, it is also the voice of other members of Luo Quankun¡¯s team today. If Zang Yanbin¡¯s car does not have an extra girl, then the corner speed increase just now is likely to lead the other party, and no matter how Qi Qi arrived in the car this time It doesn''t matter if there is one more person, at this moment, everyone can''t help but me it.


    At this moment, looking at Zang Yanbin who had gotten out of the car, Luo Quankun was uncharacteristically, not as angry as the others, but walked forward with squinting eyes, looked at Zang Yanbin, and then at the girl beside her. As Zang Yanbin''s coach, he thinks that no one knows his yers better than him, but there is indeed something abnormal today.


    Zang Yanbin, who got out of the car, also hurried to meet the coach, but the conversation between the two was overwhelmed by the overwhelming public opinion of fans.


    Wei Sheng stepped out of the car and didn''t care what other people were looking at her. He yawned tiredly, stretched his muscles and bones, and walked towards Cui Xian and others.


    Thetter had been standing under a big tree in the backcourt the entire time, leaning back on the trunk and looking at the screen. He had already guessed Wei Sheng''s n when the microphone in the car was turned off. As a result, she couldn''t help but admire her again.


    But what he frowned was that with this result, the overwhelming public opinion seemed to be directed at an inexplicable young girl in the team, because people didn¡¯t know what kind of contribution she made in this car, they only believed I saw it, and med the slightly disappointed result on the only incident that could be med.


    This incident is: the number of girls in the car affected the speed of the car.


    Wei Sheng smiled indifferently at these usations. Although this was something she did not anticipate at the beginning, this incident has achieved her most primitive goal. Although it has not really solved Luo Quankun¡¯s urgent need, it is probably already. It was the best solution for today''s game.


    As for the fans who lost control, Wei Sheng curled his lips and shook his head.


    "Let''s go," she said, twisting her shoulders.


    Amidst the anger, usations, or the extreme chaos of the two parties, Wei Sheng and Cui Xian walked side by side in the direction of the camp in the cool mountain breeze, leaving only the eyes of those who did not understand that it was nothing to do with them. At this moment, Luo Quankun, who had heard the truth, turned his eyes to the back in disbelief.


    ----


    The high-intensity addition of tens of thousands of words every day from morning to midnight has been going on for quite a while, and the monthly pass is in urgent need of intion, otherwise it will be a big drop! Click on the word ticket to see if there is a monthly ticket in your pocket to encourage me! Finally, thanks to the girl who voted for me during this period!

 Chapter 726: Crusade

    <h4>Chapter 726: Crusade</h4>


    Wei Sheng and Cui Xian had just walked out of the sight of everyone side by side bravely and proudly, she hugged the young man''s neck and rode up one step behind.


    Thetter stretched her hands backwards, hung her thighs, and put her back on her back without chucking, and then lifted her steps forward.


    Wei Sheng couldn''t help but touch his face, touched his chest and asked, "Is your clothes so thin and cold?"


    He nced sideways at her, he turned his lips without speaking, turned his face and continued to face forward.


    Behind her, Yue Ling''er''s voice came. For a moment, she ran to the two of them without blushing or breathing. She only nced at the two of them, then moved to the side faintly, with her mouth facing Wei Sheng. Asked, "Do you know how much trouble you did? Now the Bulls fans me you for not being able to overtake."


    "What then?" Wei Sheng put his chin on Cui Xian''s shoulder and looked sideways at Yue Ling''er.


    As soon as thetter turned her head, she saw that she was looking at herself with a smile on Fang Cuixian''s shoulders, and she took a deep breath and turned her face away again, her tone was t and gentle, "And then? Do you think those people in the field are just Isn''t it your hobby or curiosity? Whether you want to get in to observe or study, I have to say that your approach caused the Bulls to lose."


    She added, "Everyone says that."


    It turned out that when Yue Linger saw Wei Sheng get into the car, he thought of the race that day. Like Luo Dinglei, she guessed that she was a racing enthusiast. Although it¡¯s strange that a girl loves racing at her age, it¡¯s not difficult. understanding. Yue Ling''er also said that she got into the car on a whim and took advantage of Luo Dinglei''s rtionship to personally observe and learn to see what happened.


    But this approach is undoubtedly improper, especially in such a formal game.


    Fortunately, there was a tie tonight, and tomorrow night''s game will be determined. If the Bulls lose tonight, Yue Linger has no doubt that the fans will tear Wei Sheng through the scene just now.


    For her curiosity, she was too reckless.


    "Oh." Wei Sheng also straightened his head, but closed his eyes and agreed.


    Cui Xian also said with a cold voice, "Maybe the Bulls don''t think so."


    Yue Ling''er raised his eyebrows and looked at him. Seeing him helping Lin Wei Sheng speak, he couldn''t help but sighed and smiled, "It has nothing to do with me anyway."


    It doesn¡¯t matter who loses or wins, but Choi Hyun¡¯s attitude is really...


    Tell Yue Linger to twist his eyebrows and smile bitterly.


    At this moment, Wei Sheng''s cell phone rang, and there had been no signal in this mountain earlier.


    The call turned out to be from Shao Bingran, who hadn''t been in contact for a long time, and she couldn''t help being amazed. However, when she answered the phone, the gentle and jade-like voice came from the other side, "Wei Sheng, happy birthday."


    "Thank you." Wei Sheng smiled, and it was almost midnight when he raised his wrist to look at his watch.


    "I have prepared roses for you, but tomorrow is Saturday, I will send them to the school guard room on Monday." The voice from the other end of the phone came again, with a slightly chuckle.


    Wei Sheng was taken aback, and Cui Xian couldn''t help but **** his ears in front of him, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he couldn''t help walking towards the non-vacant, not too open road.


    "I really don''t need this. Besides, the day after tomorrow will pass, I just know..."


    "Anyway, I have already bought it, and I can''t return it again. You must ept this. It is just a simple birthday greeting. I heard that returning it is unlucky." It seems that the surrounding environment is not open and the signal is not stable.


    Wei Sheng had to smile wryly when he heard the words, "That''s OK, thank you for me."


    "You don''t have to be polite with me, you never need it." The chuckle from the other end of the phone was apanied by the sound of sizzling ground.


    Wei Sheng couldn''t help choking at the words, but he heard that Cui Xian suddenly turned his head in front of him, as if he was facing Wei Sheng, but because he turned his head close to the microphone, he said coldly, "Back pain."


    "Hello? Wei Sheng, Cui Xian is by your side? Zi... Zi..." The sound of the electric current increased, the phone lost the signal and hung up.


    Wei Sheng shook the phone in his hand, and there was no signal at all, so he had to put the phone away in confusion, "Then you let me down first."


    He turned his face and said, "It doesn''t hurt anymore." He raised his leg and walked towards the open area again, but Wei Sheng raised his eyes and found that he had circled around the camp.


    ...


    After returning to the camp, Wei Sheng fetched water with Yue Ling''er because it waste. Naturally, he could only wash briefly, and then changed his night skirt to rest in the tent.


    As soon as this partyy down, Luo Dinglei''s voice came from over there, "Wei Sheng, let''s cook over there,e together, Teacher Jiang is looking for you."


    Wei Sheng, who was not nning to toss, heard Jiang Yuchen looking for her, so he didn''t want to get up, but the night wind in the mountains was cold, so he had to wrap his nket outside his nightdress, put on shoes, and head to Cui Xian¡¯s tent before leaving. After a nce, he saw that he was still holding the book with one hand on the back of his head, reading carefully with the help of the bedside light.


    The boy''s two slender legs were put together casually, and the snow-white shirt set off the face as handsome and cold as jade.


    She said something and went out, and followed Luo Dinglei to the bonfire in the distance. Yue Linger couldn''t sleep at this time, so she got up and followed Wei Sheng.


    The bonfires in this camp are limited. Naturally, it is not easy to light fires anywhere. At the moment, many fires are already upied by car fans and are talking about tonight''s game.


    Unexpectedly, my ss upied a ce among the few bonfires. At the moment when the fire was burning around the bonfire, there were about ten people who were drawn in a circle by the fire. Among them were Xia Fei and the ones he brought today. The two strangers should be older than this group of sophomores, and their temperament is quite individual.


    In addition, there are also teacher Jiang Yuchen and her boyfriend Yuan Yiyang, who are now talking together in a low voice.


    The few remaining ssmates Wei Sheng knew were representatives of thenguage ss, Du Chen who was beaten by Luo Dinglei on the day of school, and ss leaders Cheng Lin and Yang Miao.


    At this moment, except for Cheng Lin and Yang Miao, who blinked at Wei Sheng quite suggestively, everyone else had a lively look.


    Xia Fei sat cross-legged and stared at Wei Sheng coldly with her lips curled. His heart made you show up. It¡¯s fine in Green Ind Global. You have to go up in such a race. I thought it would be arrogant to be able to catch up with the racer through Luo Dinglei.


    He had never seen a girl who was more aggressive than Wei Sheng, although, apart from the Green Ind Global debate, Wei Sheng did not show up in school.


    However, her personal rtionships with the Tai family siblings and others, as well as her inadvertent unfamiliarity and condescension, made Xia Fei feel ufortable, and now he did feel a little gloating.

 Chapter 727: Social fan, face face fan (see monthly pass)

    <h4>Chapter 727: Social fan, face face fan (see monthly pass)</h4>


    "Teacher Jiang, are you looking for me?" Wei Sheng came to the fire and found an empty seat to sit down.


    "Luo Dinglei, isn''t your second uncle a coach? We all admire those racers, and tell them toe and sit?" Xia Fei poured fuel on the fire.


    Suddenly, a few girls greeted with the stars. They had just gone through the car race, and they intuitively felt that these racers were like celebrities in the eyes of the fans, and their racing skills were so handsome.


    Luo Dinglei frowned when he heard the words, and after sitting down, heughed and said bluntly, "Do you think my family drives the team? Everyone is worthwhile. If you ask toe and sit with you, they will sit with you. How old are you?"


    He also didn''t like this Xia Fei very much. He always felt that this kid was gloomy all day, holding back bad.


    But what he was telling was the truth. The professional racers were all arrogant, and the fans were not pleased. How could they sit with a group of students and talk about the mountains? People have this time to rest early or go to a drinking party. Up.


    Xia Fei was also a little annoyed by this unceremonious answer, but still faintly grinned, "Isn''t it yours? I thought Wei Sheng could follow along with you if you said anything, the team is yours. ."


    Du Chen immediately waved his hand to attract everyone''s attention, then raised his chin and said with a smile, "Mr. Qian Zhongshu''s siege also said such a sentence, when we were young, we always misunderstood our impulse as talent. . Exchange student, do you think you are quite talented in getting into the car today?"


    "Du Chen, umte your morals!" Cheng Lin couldn''t help but reprimand.


    "Cough!" Jiang Yuchen coughed to stop everyone talking, and then looked at Wei Sheng with a serious face, "Wei Sheng, can you tell me the reason you got on the bus today?"


    Wei Sheng understands that this is a collective crusade against himself. Xia Fei is obviously gloating. Du Chen belongs to the group of people who have fallen into trouble. Everyone else has a mentality of watching the excitement. I am afraid that there are also those who are not angry about themselves today. ''of.


    Unexpectedly, Wei Sheng hadn''t answered yet. The girl next to Xia Fei in tight leather pants and Martin boots spoke with a long voice, "Do you need a reason to be forced? Teacher Jiang, you are really funny."


    Everyone wanted tough, but because Jiang Yuchen''s face was ugly, they held back. Of course, this was not aimed at Jiang Yuchen, but at Wei Sheng''s practice today.


    Indeed, they are here for an outing. To put it bluntly, they are just a group of students who followed Luo Dinglei to meet the world. In this kind of scene of gathering big ticket fans and even foreigners from all over the world, all they have to do is just Onlookers silently, and they can only do so.


    Sometimes people¡¯s psychology is very strange. In a circle where everyone¡¯s conditions are almost equal, and even others think they are better than you in all aspects, if you jump to a conspicuous position, you may not be affirmed by others, perhaps more. , Is the voice of doubt from all sides.


    At the moment, themon heart among students in this circle is that everyone is here to meet the world, why do you pretend to be prestigious, or why a girl dares to go out to take the limelight, you are the only one in the audience. A person dared to get into the car, and the fact that the verbal abuse from all directions at the end of the game convinced the students.


    On the way back, squad leader Cheng Lin heard the boys and girls gather together and talk, mostly with disdain and disgust.


    "Look at how she thinks of a girl, even if I let me go, I won''t go, how dangerous it is!"


    "Pretend, I am embarrassed by so many people watching me!"


    "I don''t know what she thinks, cut, even if I dare to think about it, I am embarrassed to make this request. Didn''t you hear those fans say? If it wasn''t for her in the car, Uncle Luo Dinglei''s team would win Up!"


    "If I were her, I would have to panic."


    "A girl, I can''t believe it, and I''m too fond of venture capital, right? I think it''s normal if this is done by Luo Dinglei."


    "What''s the matter with the girl! You are not a girl? In your eyes, boys are allowed to be prestigious, and a girl has to be a little kid to be called a girl?" Cheng Lin couldn''t help responding like this at the time, and her voice fell, and everyone else suddenly fell silent. . Obviously, no one wants to offend this monitor.


    ...


    At this moment, Jia Wenqiang bluntly said that Wei Sheng was pretending to be forced, and then turned his head to look at her, but did not expect that Wei Sheng not only did not refute, but instead gave her a thumbs up.


    It seems to be telling her that you are right, I''m just pretending to be forced.


    Goodbye to the indifferent smile on Wei Sheng''s face, as if he was saying, "I can bear you to bite me."


    Wei Sheng naturally didn''t say that, but Jia Wenqiang felt it.


    Jiang Yuchen''s expression was a bit ufortable, "Wei Sheng, the teacher does not approve of youing out to y, but when making some decisions, the teacher hopes that you can take the whole group into consideration and act impulsively like today. Fortunately, nothing happened. What if you ask the teacher and other students to do something?"


    "Ms. Jiang, today is indeed an ident, I will pay attention to it in the future, but I know this in my heart." Wei Sheng said with a smile.


    Yuan Yiyang started frowning as early as when she gave a thumbs up to Jia Wenqiang, and said to her heart that this girl student didn''t know how the sky was high.


    Goodbye, she apologized at this moment and said that she had a good idea, and she suddenly became faceless, "What do you have? Today, fortunately, the driver passed the technical level and did not lose the race. Otherwise, even if there is no ident on the road, you think the fans can let you go Can the Bulls let you go? People hold you ountable, do you think Teacher Jiang deserves to be responsible for you?"


    After all, he turned his head to Luo Dinglei and said, "Xiao Luo, today we apologize to your uncle for me and Teacher Jiang. It is indeed our mistake that caused the loss in thispetition. Of course Yes, we don¡¯t want to cause such a mess to the team from the bottom of our hearts, and I have to trouble you to go to Coach Luo to exin it."


    He thinks that these words are quite beautiful and decent, and he is showing a man¡¯s social style in front of his girlfriend. He should be trained and soothed, otherwise Jiang Yuchen¡¯s simple temperament is afraid that he can¡¯t say this. .


    Sure enough, when the voice fell, Jiang Yuchen''s grateful gaze was received.


    But Luo Dinglei sneered and didn''t buy it. Instead, he looked behind him and wondered, "Why is my second uncle here?"


    Then he twisted his eyebrows secretly, not really asking for trouble.


    Everyone immediately looked towards Luo Dinglei, and they saw a team of people in mountaineering suits walking towards this side. They were not the members of the Bulls team galloping the track today!


    Although a group of people were all wrapped in thick mountaineering suits, they walked steadily around the bonfire, so that countless people around the bonfire couldn''t help looking sideways. There were even fans cheering for them. Many tents , Also poked their heads out one after another.

 Chapter 728: That small tent

    <h4>Chapter 728: That small tent</h4>


    Luo Dinglei couldn''t help standing up, worried that his uncle would really trouble Wei Sheng, and worried that he was here to teach himself.


    After all, I was involved in this matter today.


    Fang Yuan Yiyang didn¡¯t expect that just after he had finished speaking, he woulde to the door and immediately raised his heart. This ce is the site of the other team¡¯s team. He didn¡¯t know if the opponent would really be held ountable if it affected the race. Or what if these savage racers are messing around?


    Jiang Yuchen was also stunned, and stood up with her boyfriend.


    Xia Fei evenughed out of schadenfreude. Lu Lei and Jia Wenqiang looked at each other, and both smiled contemptuously, turning their heads to wait for a good show.


    Wei Sheng also stood up wrapped in a nket,zily, and grinning again.


    It seems that it is time to officially meet with my "mentor".


    Seeing that Luo Quankun had already led the team to stride forward at this moment, he walked straight to Wei Sheng.


    Jiang Yuchen was also afraid that these rough men would really embarrass his students, and hurried forward, Luo Dinglei also stood up and stopped his second uncle to say something.


    "Get off!" Luo Quankun reprimanded his nephew rather severely, but hurriedly took him by the shoulder, "Come back, don''t you want to introduce your ssmate to your second uncle?"


    The audience was a little stunned, and for a while, he was a little confused about the attitude of coach Luo.


    Luo Dinglei also said in a daze, "Ah, this is my ssmate Wei Sheng..."


    "I''m Luo Dinglei''s second uncle, Bulls coach Luo Quankun." Luo Quankun said with a smile like Hong Zhong, "I have heard Xiao Zang tell me everything about today! I ask you, this. Is it true?"


    He stared at Wei Sheng with piercing eyes, but at the moment the audience knew that coach Luo was obviously not bringing people to trouble.


    Wei Sheng smiled immediately, "Do you believe that I said it was fake?"


    Luo Quankun''s head suddenly shook like a rattle, "I know exactly how many kilograms of the yers I brought out! You can drive?" After that, he stared at Wei Sheng with bright eyes.


    The conversation between the two called the people present were a little stunned, and in short, they didn''t understand.


    Wei Sheng smiled intently, and said implicitly, "I know a little bit."


    Luo Quankun closed his chin and looked at her with disbelief, and pointed to the strength of the Bulls in the rear. Shuma said, "How is it better than him?" Even though Luo Quankun thought this question was absurd, he was in today''s game. The scene is still vivid in the whole watching, and Zang Yanbin''s words are still in his ears, and he cannot tolerate him not to explore.


    Wei Sheng looked at the German young man standing behind Luo Quankun who was looking at him with a strange expression, smiled and shook his head.


    Luo Quankun nodded, but he was expecting it. Facing a child of this age, he did expect too much.


    "He can''t." But he didn''t want Wei Sheng to answer this sentence after shaking his head.


    This caused Luo Quankun to take a breath, and put his head back rather exaggeratedly, and at the same time he put his chin in to look at her.


    But even Jiang Yuchen understood this sentence. Coach Luo asked Wei Sheng if she could drive, and then asked her how skillful is in driving. Wei Sheng replied that Shuma couldn''t do it?


    This could not help making others look weird.


    Luo Quankun seemed to pause for a while, and then suddenly waved to the teammates beside him, "Bring over the two boxes of wine in my car!" After saying that, he waved boldly at Wei Sheng, "Sit, sit, sit Let me say, on behalf of Zang Yanbin, on behalf of our team, thank you for your help today! Xiao Zang told me earlier that youmanded him to drive in the car. I still don¡¯t believe it. This is really amazing!"


    Everyone in the court took a breath of air when hearing the words, and looked at Wei Sheng in surprise. Originally it was strange enough that Coach Luo didn''te to cause trouble, but what he said at this time...


    Did Wei Sheng get into the car to direct the racer to drive?


    "I didn''t expect it. If it weren''t for you today, our team would definitely not be able to tie the opponent." Luo Quankun was still sighing with emotion.


    These words have already made Yuan Yiyang stunned. Jiang Yuchen also stretched out his hand to cover his lips. Xia Fei and his two friends looked at Wei Sheng with weird and surprised expressions. Luo Dinglei opened his mouth dullly and flicked forward. Holding his neck, the second uncle said that today Zang Yanbin tied the opponent like a stroke of wisdom because Wei Sheng?


    He just thought about it, he saw his second uncle turning to stare at him, "Why don''t you have such a friend to move out early? I think your kid is itchy!"


    Luo Dinglei suddenly smiled bitterly, and said to his heart that I told you to introduce it to you earlier, and it was you who told me not to introduce you to the friends of Hupengou whom I knew ying games. But he didn''t dare to say this. At this moment, seeing his second uncle look at Wei Sheng, he consciously had a face, he justughed.


    Yue Ling''er, who had been sitting quietly next to him, stared at Wei Sheng with a pair of beautiful eyes at this moment, and the beautiful Liu eyebrows were lightly raised.


    Not long after, Luo Quankun¡¯s wine arrived, and all the team members were seated among the students. No one heard of being so high or arrogant, and even to the girls like Cheng Lin and Yang Miao. Like the big brother next door, with this group of people seated, the fire suddenly became lively.


    Yuan Yiyang''s face was so embarrassed that there was almost no ce left, but Jiang Yuchen asked Luo Quankun with great interest, and thetter almost focused only on Wei Sheng, in order to explore more. He naturally has the heart to cultivate, but he can''t figure out the details of the other party. In addition, the girl''s smiling appearance makes him unable to figure it out, so he has no idea for a while.


    Regardless of how shocked the teachers and students of the school were at the moment, they saw the team members toast Wei Sheng one by one. Thetter refused to drink or refuse, butter he simply opened up.


    As the night darkened, the more I chatted with the racers, the more I enjoyed it.


    It feels like knowing this circle better, and you can talk about any topic.


    However, in fact, Wei Sheng really enjoys this atmosphere of drinking and chatting with everyone in the team. Such days seem to be gone for a long time.


    As for other people''s thoughts, she hasn''t paid too much attention to those thoughts.


    ...


    Jiang Yuchen and the others couldn¡¯t help changing their previous impressions. In fact, they have overturned all the previous impressions in their hearts. Looking at the young girl a year ago can¡¯t help but feel a rather mysterious feeling. Things often make people feel a little awed unconsciously.


    Xia Fei''s face was ugly and bashful, and after sitting for a while, he got up and left with his friends. Until he left, he couldn''t figure out which one he was ying tonight.


    And when Wei Sheng sat down halfway, he was facing the night wind in the mountains, holding a lot of snacks and walking quickly towards Cui Xian¡¯s tent, opened the curtain, and got into the tent with a little strangeness. Go to see Xiao Cui Xian with the dazzling light, "What do you want to give me?"

 Chapter 729: Boyfriend power

    <h4>Chapter 729: Boyfriend power</h4>


    It turned out that she had just received Cui Xian''s birthday message, and then she collected a lot of snacks from Zang Yanbin''s teammate and rushed to the tent.


    "Good thing." The young man sitting in the tent with his legs stretched out, watching her brightly wrapped in the nket, Qingjun couldn''t help smiling.


    He leaned over Wei Sheng and pulled the curtain from inside. Because the tent was small, the clean and good smell of soap when he wiped his shoulders couldn''t help getting into her nose, and then he turned around and put his hand in. backpack.


    Wei Sheng immediately followed his hand and looked into the backpack, but didn''t want him to pause. A pair of slender and clean fingers came out of the bag, but took out a small triangr cake. The cake was slightly creamy. Some stuck to the lid, but the whole is still intact.


    Wei Sheng smiled and took the cake, stretched out his hand and pinched him on his nose, "Well!"


    After that, I opened the lid, picked up the half of the strawberry on the top and threw it in my mouth, then spread all the things in my hand in the tent, chewing on the strawberries and said, "I''m so hungry, I didn''t eat anything on an empty stomach all night. You drank a lot of wine, didn''t you eat it?" He handed the potato chips to the boy with brows and eyes.


    The warm light inside the tent is very warm and cozy.


    "You just seeded in getting your name right again?" He smiled and did not pick up the potato chips.


    Wei Sheng raised his eyebrows suddenly, "I thought that you didn''t hear anything outside the window, and you only read the sage books."


    "Guess, Teacher Jiang must me you for being dangerous and irresponsible. You will definitely apologize less sincerely. If you make a mistake, change it andmit it again. Her boyfriend didn''t like it today, so I hope to show off the man at this time. Tolerance, 80% is going to add fuel to the fire, and Coach Luo must have heard of your heroic deeds from Zang Yanbin. Looking at the atmosphere just now, it is undoubtedly a hit."


    Wei Sheng raised his eyebrows and looked at the opposite little Cui Xian who had guessed everything about tonight''s process. He couldn''t help squinting his eyes, "Is this all learned from books?"


    "There is a golden house in the book." That Qingjun''s face looked extraordinarily precious against the light in the tent.


    "Knowing that I was bullied, I won''t be able to go and save my car." Wei Shengughed and grabbed the potato chips to his mouth.


    The other party just smiled lightly, and said with a low voice, "I know that Coach Luo will go to the rescue, besides, I went there to add fuel to your teacher..." After that, he opened his mouth and took the potato chips, but The movement paused slightly, and he actually held the **** together in his mouth.


    There was no expression on his handsome face, he just raised his eyes and looked at her and smiled, "Besides, you don''t care about this little thing."


    "Then you should also show off your boyfriend''s power in time." Wei Sheng quickly took his hand back and cursed the little fairy secretly.


    Of course this is just a joke. Naturally, she would not really hope that Cui Xian rushed out and dragged her to quarrel with the group of teachers and students. Besides, he is not a student of the High School Affiliated to the Normal University. Cui Xian was so clear in his mind that he was groping around in the tent.


    "Boyfriend power..." He frowned and thought about it for the first time when he heard this word. Then the handsome face leaned forward with his head in a bit of doubt, and went straight to the pink lips, and asked softly, "That''s it. ."


    After speaking, he tore off the nket surrounding her, revealing the girl¡¯s gray nightdress. The slender satin skirt wrapped her body exquisitely, and Wei Sheng''s face was red and sitting cross-legged. , His eyes swept across the small space around him, a heart could not help but pounding, but the young man knocked on his moisten lips and tasted the fragrance of the moment.


    Wei Sheng stretched out his hand to push it away, and then there was a whirl of the sky, and the top of the tent was in the eye, and the man''s clean and fair face was on it. Thissted only two seconds, and the room suddenly fell into darkness.


    She took a deep breath, but felt him leaning over again, his lips felt cold, but he peeled off the stic neckline of her nightdress from both sides of his shoulders, raised his face and stared at her brightly. When he kissed his pink lips, he began to stretch his hands up from the hem of the skirt dishonestly, and Wei Sheng twisted ufortably to signal him not to mess around.


    However, at this moment, there was a sound of footsteps outside, apanied by farewell and drunken narration.


    Wei Sheng listened attentively, as if Mr. Jiang, who was drinking too much, was talking to Yuan Yiyang outside the tent, and there were vaguely other students'' voices.


    "Follow Teacher Jiang in first, I''ll take off her shoes." This was Cheng Lin''s voice.


    "I''lle, you all go back and rest first." This is Yuan Yiyang.


    "That won''t work! We have to watch Teacher Jiang. This woman is most afraid of being taken advantage of by a man when she is drunk, right? Brother Yuan, right?" Luo Dinglei''s sneered voice also sounded from outside the tent.


    Then there seemed to be a pause, Yuan Yiyang''s dryughter came, "Your teacher Jiang is really not very good. I didn''t expect that these few sses will be so drunk. I will trouble you."


    Wei Sheng suddenly raised his throat with a heart, and the two tents were next to each other, even if they spoke softly inside the tent, they could hear clearly.


    Immediately afterwards, Yue Linger''s voice from far and near sounded, "Have you seen Wei Sheng?"


    He quietly looked down at her from above, but saw that the girl was shrinking a little, and her eyes were staring at him with mist. This made him move his fingers, and Wei Sheng immediately stretched his legs straight, tight and tight. At the same time, grab his arm with one hand. I don¡¯t want the other¡¯s hand to catch her, hold her palm in the palm, press it on the side of her head, leaned over and kissed the lip again, and the hand began to move nervously .


    Wei Sheng''s free hand couldn''t help reaching down to push his arm hard, and tightly tugged at his cor without moving, kicking wildly with two pink feet in the dark.


    "Ah..." She raised her neck and cried out with pain, but the young man just "hushed" to her without any further action.


    This called Wei Sheng biting his mouth and staring at him in shame, but seeing the young man staring at her with bright eyes, it made Wei Sheng flushed and stretched out his hand and twisted his waist.

 Chapter 730: She is mine

    <h4>Chapter 730: She is mine</h4>


    Zang Yanbin had been drinking for three rounds at the moment to say goodbye to everyone, and was going to go back to the tent to take a good rest. Before the rest, he wanted to make it easier.


    Thinking of the public toilet at the other end of the camp, people walked straight to the nearby woods, relying on the wine gall, and thinking about the silence of the night, no one would see him pee in the woods.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he walked to the woods and took off his pants, his head was covered with a sack.


    While peeing, Zang Yanbin couldn''t help humming a little song. In fact, he has never seen his face like today. After the race, fans sought after, signed autographs, and even heard that sponsors have greeted the coaches and asked him to endorse the team to ept sponsorship.


    Although all of this does not belong to himpletely, he is also happy to enjoy the beauty at this moment.


    Even after the game tonight, he drifted at full speed on the high-speed mountain road under the guidance of the master, and he vaguely felt that he had made a breakthrough.


    Thinking like this, a sack suddenly came down from the top of his head, making Zang Yanbin''s eyes ck, and the whole person panicked. While groping around, he suddenly felt countless fists and feet greet his body!


    He screamed and hugged his head and fell to the ground, until some hard object mmed on his head, and Zang Yanbin''s eyes went dark.


    The whole person fainted.


    And the fists on the body didn''t mean to stop until this moment.


    ...


    Wei Sheng screwed Cui Xian.


    The response was that his mouth was filled with the fresh scent and his head was dizzy. He embraced her waist and kissed vigorously. His cold fingers slid to her back, and his movements became more and more proficient, and he snapped off the buttons. Immediately afterwards, the palm of his hand slid forward in a cool, rubbing his ribs, making Wei Sheng shiver, and the baby was covered in the next moment.


    This tent can be opened both inside and out. In case anyone pulls the tent open at this time, Wei Sheng can¡¯t wait to find a river and plunge it down, thinking of thest time he was stuck at the door of Cui Xian¡¯s house, this time Jiang Yuchen on the left. Yue Linger on the right did not expect Little Cui Xian to y wild enough.


    Thinking about this, her fist couldn''t help but smashed his back a few times.


    Stinking rogue.


    "Or, just stay here." But he pressed his cheek to her side face unmovedly, and gasped heavily.


    Wei Sheng grabbed the shoulders and blushed, feeling him clinging to his side face, suppressing his voice, and said, "Birthday present."


    "Smelly shameless!" She couldn''t help cursing weakly.


    He slid the lips against her cheeks to her lips again, opened his mouth in his mouth, pried away the teeth and waved enthusiasm, "I handed myself over to you." The other hand was already The nightgown faded from top to bottom to the waist, and at the same time she took out her two arms and lifted the little garment into the corner of the tent.


    This tent is very narrow, and you can see the edges of the two ends when you touch your hands slightly to the sides. In particr, there is only a moisture-proof pad and thin nket lying underneath, which can almost touch the ground. Wei Sheng even has a kind of activity here. The feeling of being exposed to the public.


    Especially outside the door there are talks from time to time.


    Seeing that he wasing for real, Wei Sheng was so scared that he hurriedly pushed him away, and touched the end of the tent with his hands and feet together with his hands and feet. What if someone heard him.


    He was already pulling her ankle down. Wei Sheng almost eximed, covering her mouth with one hand. He was suddenly turned over by someone, and when he lifted her waist, he was burned by that. The person''s soldering iron hit the door instantly.


    She leaned on the ground, hurriedly twisted and twisted and held his shoulder with her hand.


    And he knelt behind her, suddenly smiled, stretched out his hand to tear off the palm of her hand on his shoulder, changed something out of his hand, and slipped in along her middle finger.


    At the same time, heughed softly and quietly, "Just the right size."


    This couldn''t help making her stunned suddenly, turning to look at her middle finger, and saw that there was a slender and beautiful tinum ring on it at the moment, without any extra embellishments, but it looked elegant and elegant.


    The size is indeed just right.


    "The origin of the engagement ring is said to be the result of ancient marriage robbing. At that time, men robbed women from other tribes and put on her a shackle. After years of evolution, the shackle became an engagement ring. The man put a ring on a woman and said-- She is mine." He hugged her waist from behind, leaned over and put his face to her ears, his ck and white eyes stared at her quietly, and said softly.


    Wei Sheng only felt that a heart was about to jump out of his chest, and couldn''t help but press his lips tightly to look at the ring in his hand, "Birthday and birthday gifts are merged with the engagement ring?"


    He was stunned, then stared at her weirdly.


    "Too stingy." Wei Sheng grabbed the pillow in front of him nervously, turned his head and buried his face between his neck.


    "I''m even more stingy." With his eyes shining, he tilted his head and put his babbled little mouth in his mouth again, and gently separated the two slender fingers with his knees, holding his slender fingers. Grinding away with the de, she gave a light chick, her face blood-red and blood-red, she pressed her head against his neck and panted vigorously, her slender fingers clutching the pillow tightly.


    The people at the door seemed to have dispersed at some point.


    Until he slowly straightened his upper body and pressed her shoulder with one hand, his waist was about to sink.


    Wei Sheng buried his head on the pillow, a face that was already scary, and fine beads of sweat spread all over his body, as if every nerve was tightly together, pressed under his knees and scattered on the nket. The potato chips were crushed long ago, and it was so painful that she felt the person behind her press her shoulders, causing her body to follow his movements and slowly force her back, and a heart was about to touch her throat. .


    "Brother Choi Hyun, are you asleep?"


    Yue Ling''er''s voice suddenly came from the door.


    The two of them moved to a halt. Wei Sheng turned his head and saw that the shadow outside Yue Linger had already approached the edge of the tent, as if he was putting his face on the surface of the tent to see the shadow inside.


    She was so frightened that she squatted down, and the person behind was also followed by her movements and leaned on her.


    "I just heard the movement." Yue Ling''er''s face was already close to the tent, faintly seeing the figure shaking inside, reminding with a rather persistent smile.


    This caused him to close his eyes and take a deep breath, "Is there something wrong?"


    "Um... can Ie in and talk?" Yue Linger turned and walked to the front of the tent, reaching out and touching the zipper. .


    He quickly turned around and grabbed the curtain, "Inconvenient."


    Outside the door, Yue Ling''er grinned and stood at the door with her chest folded and said, "Aren''t you wearing any clothes? What''s so embarrassing?"


    Inside the door, Wei Sheng put his hands on his face, why he didn''t wear it, he was wearing it strictly, but thinking about it this way, it feels that the young man behind him is unbuttoning his own buttons one by one, and then the snowy white The shirts were wide open, except that the two of them were really skinned together at the moment, the shirts drooped down from both sides, just covering both sides of them.

 Chapter 731: Mountain style

    <h4>Chapter 731: Mountain style</h4>


    Wei Sheng blushed, because the young man was burying his face on her back ufortably, and heavy breathing was hit on her back. One hand rushed in front of her from behind, with great strength. The hand shackled her waist tightly, as if to be strangled.


    Then, he suddenly raised his head and covered her body with his face from one side to her cheek. He raised his wrist to his eyes and said softly, looking at the time on the watch, "Happy birthday."


    Sultry tent, small space, close contact, low happy birthday.


    Wei Sheng slumped weakly with his head, fixedly looking at his side face, reached out and grabbed his hand holding the watch, and violently undted his shoulders and necks through his fingers.


    Yue Ling''er stood with her chest for a while, then pursed her lips and smiled, sitting in the gap between Cui Xian and his own tent, leaning her face against Cui Xian¡¯s single tent, hugging her legs. Looking up at the moonlight on the horizon, "Do you remember when we met that year? The first time I saw you at that time, I thought you were very clean and innocent. I thought, how could there be such a clean in this world? Boy, like the moon in the sky..."


    Yue Ling''er''s voice came from outside, and the atmosphere in this space could not help but make the atmosphere in this space even more weird. Wei Sheng curled his eyebrows and looked at the handsome face in front of him. It was really bluffing. It was clean and beautiful. Madness is the essence. There is simply a tendency to taste the sweetness and be more bold.


    He seemed to feel that there was no kindness in Wei Sheng''s eyes, his face showed a clean smile again, his eyebrows were slightly curved, as if purely indifferent to the world, but his waist moved, burying there in her fright.


    Wei Sheng twisted nervously.


    "Brother Cui Xian, I want to have a good chat with you." Yue Linger''s voice came from outside with a light smile.


    Where does he have time to pay attention to the outside sound at the moment, he will dash down unfaithfully, looking at the white cake on the back of her, and licking it, Wei Sheng''s whole body is suddenly excited, the next moment, he will She turned over and bent her legs in front of her, repeating the story of the Philippines.


    But this time there were no shorts apart, the soldering iron rubbed forward against her, Wei Sheng couldn''t help but snorted, twisted and pressed his face against his open cor, sore and feeble, letting the young man immersed in the beauty behind him In the taste.


    In the silent night, with the crescent moon in the sky, the air seemed to be hot and dry.


    After waiting for a while, there was still no movement in the tent. Yue Linger''s beautiful eyes swept across the fields. At this moment, the camp was no longer in the hustle and bustle of the day, and it was silent. Wei Sheng didn''t know who to look for. He was not in the tent at this moment. , She would never have thought that Wei Sheng would be in the dark tent beside her right now.


    "It''s raining!" Yue Ling''er reached out to catch the raindrops, no wonder it was surprisingly hot tonight, thinking about this, she bit her lip suddenly, wrapped her clothes tightly, stood up to Cui Xian''s tent, stretched out her hand and said with the zipper. "Brother Choi Hyun, I will go in and say when it rains."


    Everything happened too suddenly, and the people inside hadn¡¯t even reacted, and she suddenly pulled the tent door curtain away. Fortunately, the young man¡¯s eyesight and hands quickly grabbed the nket and wrapped the two of them tightly before they were allowed to stand still. Yue Linger at the door took a clear look.


    Yue Ling''er was indeed stunned. She opened a corner of the curtain and stared nkly at the boy with the open cor under the brown long nket, and the girl with half of her smooth shoulders hugged one after another. Together, only four feet were exposed under the nket.


    She quickly scanned the tent and saw the underwear that was randomly thrown in the corner.


    "Ah!" Yue Ling''er suddenly screamed, turning his head and ran towards his tent.


    "Ah!" Wei Sheng also screamed in a shy voice, and the cool breeze poured into the tent, making people clear. She turned and looked at Cui Xian, who was also startled by this sudden scene, and pinched him. Neck, "I am going to kill you today!"


    After he was shocked, Wei Sheng was riding on his body and pinched his neck. He looked at Wei Sheng who had lost his madness. He suddenly let out a chuckle, and theny on his back in this messy tent with his arms spread out on his throat. There was a lowughter, and he became self-consciously happy.


    The cold wind continued to pour in from the small corner opened by the tent curtain, blowing away the charming room, crackling raindrops falling from the sky and hitting the tent, covering up the crazy roar and the pleasantughter.


    ...


    Luo Dinglei finally watched Yuan Yiyang leave sadly from his back, and then he rxed, and apanied the monitor Cheng Lin to take off Jiang Yuchen''s shoes, and then moved the people into the tent to lie down.


    Then came the voice of Yang Miao calling Cheng Lin. Thetter hurried away and asked him to close the tent from outside before leaving, and remember to open the venttion window to Teacher Jiang.


    When Luo Dinglei heard the words, he knelt up and opened the venttion window on the side of the tent, and then took off Jiang Yuchen''s sses. With the shining mes outside the curtain, this white little face was gone. The lusion of the lens reveals three points of beauty.


    He should have left school and entered the team long ago, just for the reason that the current student has not graduated two years ago, and has handled ss affairs with a somewhat stupid and immature female teacher. He helped her manage the ssst year. The title of the only outstanding ss in the school has made her the most eye-catching outstanding teacher.


    Then Luo Dinglei postponed the time to enter the team and intended to repeat one year, the purpose is to apany her again.


    It''s just that she didn''t expect that after he was repeating the grade, she would meet Yuan Yiyang on a blind date during the holiday when he was looking forward to seeing each other again.


    If I knew it, he would not stay.


    That way, maybe you can meet her again with another identity.


    He thought Jiang Yuchen was very hateful. He hated his attitude towards her. She should have felt a little bit, but he didn''t know whether she was acting stupidly or was she really not aware of it at all?


    Luo Dinglei turned around and stared at the girl wearing a ck professional suit and ady''s suit with a wrap-around skirt. The already mature fruit peach in her early twenties exudes a charming fragrance.


    The face was a bit psychedelic because of drunkenness, and the smeared fiery lips were closing together as if saying something in a low voice.


    Two feet wearing ck pantyhose were rubbing against each other, Luo Dinglei''s heart seemed to be held by someone, but he shook his head vigorously, and finally fixed his eyes on the whispering red lips. Luo Ding Lei couldn''t help but hesitate, and said to his heart that he just wanted to hear what she was saying...


    "Yiyang... don''t..."


    This made Luo Dinglei stiff, like being struck by lightning, turning around and rushing out of the tent.

 Chapter 732: How happy and sad (seeking monthly ticket)

    <h4>Chapter 732: How happy and sad (seeking monthly ticket)</h4>


    At midnight, Jiang Yuchen opened his eyes gloomily, and he felt that the room was dark, but there was a figure in front of her.


    "Yiyang?" Jiang Yuchen''s drunken voice suddenly sounded from inside the tent, and then reached out to touch the leg that straddles her, his fingertips held his pants and shook lightly.


    The tent was dark, and only the shadows could be seen. Jiang Yuchen¡¯s brain was drunk, and he couldn¡¯t really see the figure in front of him without sses at the moment, but she knew that she could stay in her tent in this position, except Who else will Yuan Yiyang have?


    She knew that Yuan Yiyang had always wanted it, but she was too reserved, which made him very helpless.


    I heard from my girlfriends that it is a good thing for a woman to be reserved, but if you keep being reserved so that he can''t taste anything, then men will taste the freshness of other women.


    At this moment, it was dark in the tent, Jiang Yuchen''s face flushed, and her mind was empty of warnings from her girlfriends. With her drunkenness, she simply sat up and hugged him, raising her face and staring at the upper chin. "Yiyang, do you want me?"


    The man apparently paused, and she couldn''t help pulling his cor, groping for the lips, and printing it on.


    Jiang Yuchen''s dizzy mind just felt that the smell was very familiar, and he was undoubtedly relieved to confirm that this was Yuan Yiyang.


    Immediately afterwards, the man suddenly hugged her waist and responded vigorously, pressing the person he was thinking about on the couch, reaching out and unbuttoning thedy''s suit indiscriminately, and she went to his shirt like crazy. , When the man untied the suit, pushed the shirt up to her neck, and walked up her legs with one hand.


    Jiang Yuchen was obviously moved by this strength, and there was a small noise in his throat, which made people feel itchy.


    She felt the man''s kisses spread all over her body tightly, and lifted the skirt up, pulling away the barrier.


    When the man leaned forward to kiss the lips, he suddenly found a ray of moonlighting in through the venttion window. From a close distance, you could see that she was closing her eyes tightly, as if he was picking it. However, the man''s eyes were dazzling, just as she was about to open her eyes, she suddenly covered thedies'' suits scattered on the side in front of her.


    Jiang Yuchen opened her eyes, and her eyes werepletely dark, blocked by her clothes. She wanted to reach out and pull down the clothes that blocked her eyes, but she felt ashamed to be lifted up, and then...


    "Ah..." As soon as she shrank, someone kissed her lips. She hurriedly pressed against her lips and said softly, "You, you move lightly, the student is still next door."


    After that, she obviously felt that the person was stiff, she hugged his back and soothed, "I didn''t mean that...just lighter...ah!"


    She felt that she had been conquered a little bit. She moved her legs to the sides as much as possible to give him as much space as she could, clutching his arms tightly, and no longer caring about the clothes on her eyes.


    He started to whisper his name in a bewildered manner, and the man moved forward a little bit, and at the same time stretched out his hand to cover her mouth, making her silent.


    The man covered her mouth with one hand, paused for a long time, and violently conquered her. An exmation came out of his throat, and all was swallowed in the palm of his hand, his nails pierced deeply into the man¡¯s arm. Then, she felt that the man stepped back a little tentatively and forbearingly, and then he gave another full blow.


    She raised her head, clutching something with her hands on both sides.


    "Brother Cui Xian, are you asleep?" A cool female voice suddenly sounded outside, followed by several conversations from the tent next door.


    Then it seemed to be raining, and then the girl ran away with a scream, and then, Jiang Yuchen, who was already drunk, fell asleep.


    ...


    In the early morning of the next day, the sunlight in the mountains prated the mist and shone into every tent. No matter who lived in these tentsst night or what happened, the warm halo seemed to have the magic power to dispel the haze.


    Jiang Yuchen almost walked out of the tent with Wei Sheng, but she did not realize that Wei Sheng had walked out of the tent next to her.


    Wei Sheng stretched her waist vigorously, the car, the wine and the handsome man, and the beautiful mountain scenery made her refreshed, except that she was not embarrassed to get back into the tent next door to face Yue Ling''erst night.


    Jiang Yuchen smiled and greeted Wei Sheng, and then tucked the broken hair into his ears with a red face, seeing that the spirit was a little more fuller than before.


    The morning after the rain exudes the fragrance of earth, coupled with the beautiful mist in the mountains, Jiang Yuchen moved his steps and walked to Yuan Yiyang¡¯s tent. Just walked to the door, Fang Yuan Yiyang had already bent over from the tent. Got out.


    The two looked at each other. Jiang Yuchen felt that there was an unspeakable understanding in the eyes. She opened her lips, lowered her head and asked with a small smile, "Last night..."


    "Last night..." Yuan Yiyang also spoke at the same time. She suddenly pursed her mouth to listen to him. He smiled, took her hand and asked softly, "How wasst night?"


    Jiang Yuchen dodged his eyes aside with a bit of shame, and nodded gently.


    Yuan Yiyang also smiled and stretched out his hand to caress her hair. Fang Jiang Yuchen leaned into his arms. This called Yuan Yiyang couldn¡¯t help raising her eyebrows, but she immediately stood up straight and looked around, for fear of being caught by the students. Seeing it, Yuan Yiyang couldn''t help butugh again.


    "Why did you leave?" Jiang Yuchen couldn''t help but nced at him reproachfully.


    Seeing Yuan Yiyang didn''t seem to react, she reminded again, "Last night."


    He immediately looked at her deeply, "Don''t you want me to go?"


    This is why Jiang Yuchen couldn''t help but give him a shame. Yuan Yiyang also smiled bitterly and whispered in her ear, "I don''t want to go, but your students are too scary. Are you afraid of them?"


    These words made her vaguely think of the sound of screaming andughingst night. She shook her hands and squeezed her feet. Together with Yuan Yiyang, she enjoyed the infinitely beautiful early morning scenery in the mountains.


    On the other side, Luo Dinglei came out of the tent wearing a shirt and jeans, grabbed a weed in his mouth, turned his head and saw Jiang Yuchen and Yuan Yiyang cuddling together, stretched his waist and said loudly, "Comfortable! It has rained and the air is good, Teacher Jiang, don''t you think?"


    Jiang Yuchen pursed his lips and yelled at Luo Dinglei, "Where shall we have breakfast? Go and gather other ssmates?"


    However, at this moment, there was an exmation in the distance of the camp, "It''s dead! Come on! It''s dead!"


    Wei Sheng, who was standing outside the tent waiting for Cui Xian toe out, was shocked at this moment. He stepped up and rushed towards the ce where he made the sound. However, he saw Luo Quankun and others rushing from other directions at this moment, and a crowd immediately surrounded him. In the small woods next to the camp.


    As soon as the footsteps were set, an extremely wantonughter came from behind, "Coach Luo! Isn''t that the hottest star in your team? Howe you slept all night in the woods!"

 Chapter 733: The understanding of female students

    <h4>Chapter 733: The understanding of female students</h4>


    Zang Yanbin was attackedst night, but it was not as exaggerated as the man called the dead man.


    He was not dead, but he was not far away. When Wei Sheng saw him in the woods, Zang Yanbin was lying in the muddy grove with blood stains, because it rainedst night and he was soaked in the water with clothes on. It was still wet, with scars on his head and body. The blood soaked the puddles into blood pits. When he was lifted, it was said that his body was hot like a stove, and he was obviously feverish.


    At this moment, Wei Sheng watched Luo Quankunmand the man to send Zang Yanbin down the mountain, then turned to look at the team of Asian Tigers wearing blue and white mountaineering suits.


    It was their coach Dean who had just ridiculed Zang Yanbin who slept in the woods all night, and the Asian Tigers themselves were the Dutchpany developed in Country Z.


    Dean¡¯s National Z dialect is very good, and the words are round. At this moment, he is holding his strong chest and watching with cold eyes. When he sees Luo Quankun''s gaze, he lifted his chin in contempt. Need to look at me this way, I believe that my car fans will not do such a thing."


    Luo Quankun suddenly became angry and sneered, "When did I say that I suspected Asian Tiger fans? Why did Coach Dean directly point the suspect to your own fans? I want to say that fans are not necessarily, but you I''m not sure!"


    The tall team members behind Dean were suddenly angry and intently stepping forward, but they were stopped by Dean raising his hand. The dark and rugged face appeared with a smile and said without a smile, "Coach Luo, you must pay attention to everything. evidence."


    After that, he looked sideways at the yers behind him and said, "Guys, it''s not easy to see a strong driver in the Bulls? I didn''t expect to fall so soon, let''s go, my stomach It started to groan."


    All of the team members immediately walked away amidst the roar ofughter, and not far away, Dean looked back at Xiang Luo Quankun, "If coach Luo wants to cancel tonight''s game because of the loss of love, I will dly agree. Don¡¯t say I forgot to tell you that the yers in our team ying tonight wille up with a level you¡¯ve never seen before. They are from Enston, County."


    Seeing that the other party was about to leave, Luo Quankun suddenly raised his eyebrows and asked, "Are you nning to invite foreign aid?"


    "Oh! No, no, no, I am a professional coach with professional qualities, so why would I ask outside for help in the game? All three will be signed to the Asian Tigers after the game." Dean walked away. , The voice was mixed with a three-point sneer.


    Seeing the opponent''s back arrogantly leaving, Luo Quankun clenched his hands into fists. He felt that Zang Yanbin''s performance on the fieldst night must have threatened Dean, so...


    Thinking of this, he nced at the back of the girl who was about to leave from the corner of his eyes, and couldn''t help but hesitate to shout, "Wait a minute!"


    Wei Sheng turned to look at Luo Quankun''s eyes and blinked at him. Luo Quankun nodded, stepped forward and put one hand on her shoulder and walked towards the camp, "Are you interested in joining the F1 team?"


    Hearing this, Wei Sheng burst intoughter. She did want to join the F1 team, but did not intend to be a racing driver. In fact, she was very interested in forming a team, but with her existing financial resources, she did not think she could support herself. Start a regr F1.


    The reason why China has not had its own F1 is mainly because F1 is not popr in Asia in Europe, has no long history,cks some in-depth understanding of car fans, and has not vigorously promoted, and the second is that the technology is not enough andcks aerodynamics. Such talents are difficult to be favored and sponsored by the wealthy of Z country.


    Even inter generations, countries such as Z, South Korea, R, and Abu Dhabi have F1 circuits, but their poprity is hard topare with Europe and the United States. Moreover, the money burning of this sport is not so simple to say, let alone every year It will cost hundreds of millions of dors in operating expenses. Some big car brands like Ferrari can build their own fleets to increase the visibility and output of the manufacturer. Unfortunately, Weisheng is not a car manufacturer.


    If a private team is formed, the struggle is already difficult, and the wealthy of Country Z will basically not attack this way.


    Thinking of this, Wei Sheng still shook his head.


    "You''ll try it with meter, I''ll see your level first." Luo Quankun said to her without seeing her shaking his head.


    Fang Weisheng was taken aback, then shook his head and smiled, "I will participate in group activities with the sster. If Coach Luo has anything to do, we will talk to him at night." After he said, he raised his wrist and looked at his watch. "After all, it''s still early, isn''t it? ."


    After that, he stepped away.


    Luo Quankun couldn''t help but stop, shouting towards Wei Sheng''s back with embarrassment, "At night? It''s toote at night!"


    But seeing that Wei Sheng had already met a boy, the two said something and left side by side.


    Perhaps it was that yesterday¡¯s race was indeed exciting, and it did not end with the Bulls¡¯ disastrous defeat as everyone expected. There are obviously more people going up the mountain today. There are racing enthusiasts, and there are also some second generation ancestors who have got the news. There were even some reporters who came to hear the news.


    "With the sound of the engine, a different style of speed and fashion is performed! This is the Beijing Sports Daily, and this is Shen Lang! What is going on now is about..."


    "The F1 cars that have been popr in Europe and America in recent years have graduallynded in Country Z. Today we are interviewing on the spot..."


    Wei Sheng and Cui Xian walked side by side in the mountains. From time to time, I could see some reporters walking in the crowd as if they were doing a live broadcast. She couldn''t help turning her eyes to Cui Xian and smiled, "I saw this on TV before. The news is skipped directly."


    "Me too." He put his hands in his trouser pockets and stared down at the vamp under his feet, then nced at her, "I want to take a bath."


    Wei Sheng was taken aback for a moment, then his face turned reddish, and his eyes looked away thiefly, "Isn''t it washed with mineral water..."


    He also turned his face aside unnaturally, "Yeah."


    She bit her lip, turned around and mmed her fist on him, "Smelly hooligan!" After saying that, she strode away.


    He was stunned, then pursed his lips andughed out loud.


    Wei Sheng mixed with several female ssmates headed by Cheng Lin, Lu Shishi and Yang Miao with a hypocritical expression.


    At this moment, Cheng Lin was showing off to a group of female ssmates who had belittled Wei Sheng yesterday. The Bulls came to the doorst night. The girls were very unbelievable. Seeing Wei Sheng walking over, Yang Miao hurried forward to pull Wei Sheng. Sheng, "Wei Sheng, tell them yourself, did Coach Luo bring the racing driver to thank you in personst night? We also had a drink and chat with the racing driver Shuma tonight!"


    When Wei Sheng heard this, he might as well stay with Cui Xian.


    "But have you heard that thest Asian Bulls yer, lying in the woods this morning, is said to be almost beaten to death!"

 Chapter 734: Land Cruiser breaking into the camp

    <h4>Chapter 734: Land Cruiser breaking into the camp</h4>


    "I watched people being sent down the mountain, they were carried out from the woods over there." A girl said, pointing to the woods not far away.


    "Hey, it must be the car fans. At the end ofst night, you saw that group of car fans went crazy, I was scared."


    "Is it better tonight? I see Luo Dinglei and his second uncle''s team hanging up?"


    "Wei Sheng, is what Cheng Lin and the others say true? Was it the racer youmandedst night? Do you really know this very well?" A thin, white and tall girl turned to ask Xiang Weisheng. This girl is not pretty in appearance, but she belongs to the type that is more popr in middle and high schools.


    Another girl who was shorter said, "I saw the Bulls go to Teacher Jiang and the othersst night, I thought it was for Luo Dinglei."


    "Yeah, I think you hesitated for a long time in the tent and finally didn''t feel embarrassed to join in the fun!" Another girl teased the girl who had spoken earlier.


    The girl pouted, and then smiled, "I knew I would spend less time on carrying name tags, and learn more about racing. Maybe I can show my face like Wei Sheng."


    Seeing a few girls who didn''t believe it at first didn''t believe it, but now that Yang Miao and others say it is clear, they seem to believe it, but they don''t seem very surprised.


    This makes Wei Sheng a little confused. Does it seem to the girls in the High School Affiliated to Normal University that it is quite normal to know how to race? She doesn''t expect the girls to be surprised or express their admiration, but is it a bit too rxed?


    When asked about this, Wei Sheng asked vaguely.


    Immediately after that, the thin and tall man smiled, "What''s so strange about that, can Wang Yuyan not know martial arts in Tianlong Babu, can he also memorize all sword moves?"


    The short girl smiled, "Yes, if you let me go to any exhibition, I might recognize those brand clothing better than the staff."


    Seeing Wei Sheng who was stunned by this logic, a group of girls twisted their waists andughed, hanging out in twos and threes.


    Yang Miao watched everyone leave without caring, and Wei Sheng''s expression of "lost" standing in the same ce, immediately stepped forward andforted, "They don''t understand, nonsense, don''t go to your heart."


    After that, I couldn''t help asking in a low voice, "You know what magazines you usually read about racing knowledge. Can you tell me about it? I think it''s really cool to be able to guide the drivers in the car!"


    "..."


    Of course, Wei Sheng does not expect that these girls who have never been in contact with this road can understand the predictive ability and analytical calction ability of an excellent racer. They are all umted through countless life and death explorations. After all, it is not Wang Yuyan. Calling the Eighteen Palms of Jianglong, all yers who are guided by him can y the Eighteen Palms of the Dragon, unless she can tell the yer all the angles and strengths of each move, every style.


    Obviously, these can only be obtained through practice. What is more obvious is that Mr. Jin Yong has given this beauty the special attributes of NPC that can provide technical guidance without practice. However, in the true sense of the car, there is no martial arts tricks, and there is no difference. Obviously, it cannot be understood that way.


    Whether it was the yer Zang Yanbin or the NPC Wei Sheng in the carst night, they all need a deep foundation to perform a perfect match.


    However, the understanding of the girls has saved her too much saliva to exin.


    At noon, it was Luo Quankun who invited Jiang Yuchen to join the barbecue. The ingredients were all delivered by racers from down the mountain. Naturally, there were not so many people in the early days. However, he had sent several people down the mountain to purchase before noon, and it was enough for everyone to eat at noon.


    Barbecuing is to set up several barbecue stoves on the bonfire and bake them with an open me. After a while, the mountains and ins will be filled with fragrance.


    Wei Sheng, Cui Xian, Luo Dinglei, Cheng Lin, Lu Shishi, and Yang Miao surrounded a circle of bonfires. Xia Fei took his two friends somehow, and they also sat down and picked up the bag on the ground. The corn was ced on the grill, and Wei Sheng looked at Wei Sheng without speaking.


    "Cui Xian, I heard that your Mingzhu real estate is not easy to sell." Xia Fei took the tongs and turned over and roasted the corn awkwardly, staring at Cui Xian again.


    The appearance of the other party really made Wei Sheng feel a little upset, and Cui Xian didn''t even look at him when he looked aside.


    Xia Fei seemed to have anticipated this situation, and turned his head to look at Jia Wenqian in a hurry, "Sister Jia, isn''t your dad the director of Beijing Radio? Is there any way to help my buddy propagate?"


    Jia Wenqiang suddenly rolled his eyes, "Why do you think you can advertise casually? If you want to advertise on Beijing TV, let''s not say that you have to be a well-knownpany in our country, otherwise you will pay the advertising fee and turn back the house. No, the money ran away without finishing the roll, and the TV station came to pay? The people believe us, and we have to be responsible to the people, right?"


    Jia Wenqiang suddenly took the air out of her two sentences and opened her mouth to shut up the people. If you don¡¯t know which leader¡¯s children you thought it was, even Yang Miao was a little disdainful, but she couldn¡¯t help but look at Xia Fei with admiration. Indeed, all he has made in Beijing are worthy friends, and it is not too much to go to Green Ind.


    No wonder this Jia Wen Qiang has been so high since she entered the team, she turned out to be a real power boy.


    Xia Fei shook his head in disappointment, "Brother Lu can''t help anymore, and the Beijing Military Region can''t stand up to the seller."


    Lu Leiyang held his chin, smiled without speaking, as if he lowered his head and focused on the food in his hand.


    Cheng Lin couldn''t help but nced at a few people. She didn''t expect Xia Fei''s friends toe from such a big background, but the tone and way of speaking were really annoying, but she was just a well-off family, her father was an electrician, and her mother opened a bun shop. More than ten square meters in size are next to the bus station. They mainly sell steamed buns to people who are anxious to go to work without breakfast. Of course, some peoplee home from get off work to buy them. They are regr customers in themunity.


    With these or other military districts, the children of the chief''s family will never speak amonnguage.


    In fact, for Wei Sheng, there will never be amonnguage with these two generations of the rich and the official, regardless of the past and present, she is not veryfortable with the way ofmunication in this circle, at most it is a general acquaintance. .


    At noon at this moment, you can see a lot of carsing from down the mountain, but they are all driving to the parking lot at the end of that side. It is said that by now there is nowhere for private cars to park on the mountain.


    However, at this moment, a silver-gray BMW five-series, followed by threend cruisers known as Toyota''s top off-road vehicles wereing from down the mountain, not toward the parking lot, but straight. Passing through the open gate of the camping area, mixed with the momentum of thunder, the car drove into the camping camp.

 Chapter 735: The circle of glory (seeking monthly ticket)

    <h4>Chapter 735: The circle of glory (seeking monthly ticket)</h4>


    The car door opened, and young men and women wearing avant-garde boots and handsome summer boots jumped out of the car. Someone put their hands in their back pockets and raised their chins, looking at the whole camp quite pretentiously, seeing that one. The top tent was notpletely clean after being baptized by the rainst night. On the contrary, it was more muddy, and suddenly pinched teeth with disdain.


    Someone leaned out from the driving position, stepped sideways in the car and looked up, turning the sunsses over their heads, exposing the eyes that almost grew above their heads.


    Some people even jumped out of the car and kicked the mound on the ground, took off their sunsses and pinned them to their chests, screaming and shouting, "Which ah ah ah! How can there be a car, not even a car," Wouldn''t you just live here tonight?"


    "I think that kid Xie Bingyi is dead, right? I dare to invite us over if the hotel can''t be booked and stay here at night? I can''t sleep!"


    Some of them couldn¡¯t help but stretch the Beijing dialect with a smile, ¡°Drive down the mountain to find a store, buy Zhang Simmons and move it up? Isn¡¯t there a store in Beijing? It¡¯s a bit of a grind! Eh, I said you went to Hebeist time. Didn¡¯t you carry Zhang Simmons back when you climbed and camped?"


    "You listened to him, you pulled Zhang Simmons to camp, but when you met Zhang Chuang and the others on the mountain, they went down the mountain and pulled them back together. The mattress couldn''t fit in and just threw it away! Distressed for months!"


    The word Simmons can be said to be deeply rooted in the hearts of the Chinese people in these years. This kind of mattress almost represents the words imported from abroad, luxurious,fortable and expensive. If anyone is married with a bed, it is definitely worth following. Rtives and friends show off thest two sentences.


    Wei Sheng also remembered that Simmons only officially entered the Z country market a few yearster.


    It is estimated that it is still synonymous with niche and expensive in the country.


    Several young men dressed in avant-garde, driving directly into the tent camp in a BMW 5 series and and cruiser undoubtedly attracted the attention of most people. They spoke with a Beijing dialect with a majestic vigorous voice without deliberately lowering their voices. People know that these young masters are probably the masters of extraordinary worth.


    Wei Sheng was turning his head to look at the group of people, and he heard Jia Wenqiang''s low voice, "Why are they here?"


    Xia Fei asked the group of people in a puzzled way.


    "That''s a serious circle. You see, almost all of them are people who have legendary deeds in the circle. It''s ugly. We want to y with others, and they are not willing to take us. Is it?" Lu Lei tweeted.


    After that, he looked at Fang Cuixian again, "It''s like we don''t want to y with the children of that group of smallpany bosses, do you know if you lose shares?"


    Lu Lei and Jia Wenqiang had heard Xia Fei talk about Wei Sheng long before they came, and thetter bluntly stated that inviting them toe was just to support him in the ss. They are all young people, and they y well with the enemy. When Lu Lei put it this way, he not only showed the distinction of the capital''s hierarchical circle, but also showed that his circle has a threshold.


    He enjoys the feeling of envy and gaze around this kind of harvest, even if Luo Dinglei''s face shows such a trace of disdain, in his opinion, it is also from the ss gap.


    But for the people who just arrived, he still did not hesitate to praise and exalt.


    Wei Sheng just retracted his gaze from the crowd, took a look at Cui Xian, and turned around to continue roasting the corn in his hands. A voice came from behind, "Zhu Xiaoxiao, look at who ising!"


    "Who?" There was a female voice beside the BMW 5th Series, and then the woman followed the man''s fingers and suddenly saw Wei Sheng''s back. She immediately stepped forward with a beaming smile, one hand hooking Cui Xian''s shoulder and the other hand. Wei Sheng''s shoulder poked his head out between the two of them and said, "Okay, the news is so well-informed? I called you Wei Sheng before going up the mountain, and asked Li Lu to call Cui Xian. He has not been in the service area. I thought of you one step ahead!"


    It turned out that this group was headed by the BMW 5 Series, followed by three Land Cruisers, who broke into the camp with a mighty force, and it was Zhu Xiaoxiao and his friends.


    Wei Sheng just turned her head and saw her jump out of the car and hung her sunsses on her chest. He asked impatiently if she was living here tonight. Cui Xian naturally saw it, but the two were afraid of their noise. Xu I also felt that there was not muchmonnguage, so I didn''t n to meet them.


    Unexpectedly, Zhu Xiaoxiao would still recognize it.


    "Where''s Li Lu?" Wei Sheng turned his head to look at her, and when he entered his nose, it was the choking smell of the girl spraying on the precious perfume.


    After contacting Wei Sheng in theter period, I knew that Zhu Xiaoxiao¡¯s performance photos on his birthdayst year were much more constricted than before. He was famous for his snobbery when he made friends. Up.


    Zhu Xiaoxiao took Wei Sheng''s shoulder and turned to the side, pointing his chin to the group of young people standing by the car and looking at this side, "Li Lu can''t go to the circle with them, so I don''t want toe over, let''s go! You introduce some friends to go!"


    Wei Sheng believed this. At Zhu Xiaoxiao¡¯s birthday party, Li Lu could be seen as a marginal figure. However, her father seemed to have a lot of weight when he was an official in Beijing. Wei Sheng didn¡¯t inquire about it. The banquet is also enough to see that Zhu Xiaoxiao is the central figure on the court, and the value of the gift collection can be described as guarding the sky.


    However, Wei Sheng didn''t have deep contact with this group of people, and they didn''t inquire about the specific background. Zhu Xiaoxiao and others also didn''t specifically exin it.


    Wei Sheng looked at the group of people. Apart from calling her to apologizest time, saying that her father had forgotten to invite her to watch the F1 race sponsored by her father, Yu Wenwen, it seemed that there were not two of them she had seen before, and he immediately waved. "I can''t go with them either."


    And the group of people is also looking at them with their chins up, seeming to guess who can make Zhu Xiaoxiao the snob to get forward.


    Zhu Xiaoxiao suddenly curled his lips and turned to look at Cui Xian, "What about you, you don''t n to get to know more friends in the capital, where can you find this good thing?"


    That Fang Cui Xian also smiled and shook his head.


    Zhu Xiaoxiao was bored, and at this time the camp management staff were able to arrive, as if they were telling them to park the car in the garage over there, and suddenly there was an ufortable roaring around, saying that the garage was gone. Location, tell them to drive down the mountain.


    Obviously, Zhu Xiaoxiao''s many friends are not easy to talk, and they mored to call Xie Bingyi. The signal in the mountains was poor, and the call could not be made for a long time, and they were suddenly angry with gunpowder. Fortunately, a short timeter, someone ran in from outside the camp, waved back the management and security of the camp, and walked to the side of a group of young people tough andugh.


    "Then Xie Bingyi, his Laozi started this camp." Yu Wenwen pinched a cigarette and walked to Zhu Xiaoxiao and Wei Sheng, and then moved towards Zhu Xiaoxiao, "Have you never seen Xie Bingyi? Let''s go. Let me introduce you to it."

 Chapter 736: Teeth are broken

    <h4>Chapter 736: Teeth are broken</h4>


    Zhu Xiaoxiao immediately hooked Wei Sheng''s shoulders, and no longer asked her for any opinions, and dragged her over there.


    "Hey! This my sister Wei Sheng! Heavy... Whoops!" Zhu Xiaoxiao was about to call out the words Rebirth International, his feet hurt suddenly and Wei Sheng gave him a kick.


    Who dares to step on her like this when she grows up?


    However, Zhu Xiaoxiao was not angry, but inhaled andughed, "No one will say stepping on me like her again!"


    Everyone was taken aback, dare to step on Zhu Xiaoxiao, then dare to step on, why did they bring a live performance?


    What''s more, this term means ridicule, run on, and belittle in the Beijing dialect. It is really enough to trample on people directly.


    Some people couldn''t help but raised their chins and said in joy, "It''s really enough to trample on you, who are these people, why don''t you introduce them?"


    "Just my sister, Wei Sheng, everyone will be on their own in the future. What''s the situation with our car?" Zhu Xiaoxiao turned off the topic and patted the silver-gray BMW body, "Diversion?"


    Wei Sheng turned to look at the car, remembering to attend Zhu Xiaoxiao¡¯s birthday party in Beijingst year. She just reced the 99-version BMW 525. At the time, she said she was afraid of scratching the car and borrowed the Li Lu car for the exhibition. s things.


    Zhu Xiaoxiao didn''t answer the question head-on, but made everyone unable to figure out Wei Sheng''s origins, and they all looked at her with a vague expression.


    Of course, the eyes of this group of people, Wei Sheng, are very clear. Even though everyone in Zhu Xiao''s novels will be their own in the future, these people will never really include her before they have considered whether her weight is eligible to be their own. List of own people.


    However, Wei Sheng didn¡¯t think much about it. She and these family princes and youngdies were not in the same world. In the past life, she worked so hard to survive for her own life. The same is true in this life. The only difference is that she is To work for others is to work for herself in this life. Her position in this life is to be an entrepreneur and a wealth maker. It is difficult to truly integrate with these young people who are born with a strong background and have arge number of contacts.


    If their background is advanced enough, even thepany in her hands is surprising because of her age and achievements, but there is not much that can be carried on the table.


    The other party Xie Bingyi hurriedly smiled and said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to move, but it¡¯s better to find a ce to stop. I¡¯m worried that someone identally scratches the car during the stop-and-go. Then, if you stop there, I will divide it. A security guard came here to show you the car." He pointed to an open space near the camp.


    Zhu Xiaoxiao threw the car key to Xie Bingyi, "Trouble!"


    Thetter nodded with a smile after receiving the key, and then Fang Yu Wenyi interjected and introduced, "This is Zhu Xiaoxiao, Lao Xie, I will be my own from now on, so take care of it when youe to y."


    Xie Bingyi answered with a smile, got into Zhu''s small car and drove the car into the open space.


    And a girl wearing a military green vest and tights of the same color couldn¡¯t help but look around Wei Sheng with her hands in a circle, and pulled the camouge hat brim on her head upwards, ¡°Zhu Xiaoxiao, when will youe out? Howe I haven''t seen such a friend?"


    Zhu Xiaoxiao seemed to feel that the sun was dazzling, so he put the sses hanging on his chest on his face, "Li Lu¡¯s younger siblings, but in this rtionship, Wei Sheng is even more of my good sister. If you meet her in the realm of Beijing, you have to take care of me. Anyone who is ufortable with her will have trouble with Zhu Xiaoxiao, you know?"


    Ah!


    Everyone nced at each other, and the famous snobbery in this circle was letting go. What is the background of this girl?


    The girl in the army green vest raised her eyebrows and stretched out her right hand with fingerless gloves, "Get to know, Huo Feier."


    Wei Sheng looked at the hand that the other party reached in front of him, smiled faintly, and stretched out his hand, "Wei Sheng."


    This is the first time Wei Sheng came to speak today, and Huo Feier raised her eyebrows immediately, "Not from Beijing?"


    "Southerner." Wei Sheng replied with a smile, because she is from the north, she speaks Mandarin fairly well, and there is nothing that reflects the ent of the localnguage, but this is far from the ent peculiar to Beijing. People who are not from Beijing can naturally hear the truth.


    Huo Feier didn''t say anything else, nodded, and nced at Zhu Xiaoxiao. She thought Zhu Xiaoxiao could mention something vaguely, but obviously thetter didn''t mean it.


    Others are also a little strange. These aristocrats clearly distinguish between Beijing, inside and outside Beijing. Huo Feier''s family is very important in the Beijing Military Region. If it is only the official and **** from other provinces, Zhu Xiaoxiao would need such a fanciful introduction. , At least it shouldn¡¯t be such an introduction to Huo Feier.


    But no matter what these aristocratic children think or guess at the moment, Xia Fei, Lu Lei and Jia Wenqiang over there are already dumbfounded. Lu Lei turned his head and gave Xia Fei a fierce look, and med this in his heart. Why did the kid dared to make a random run without knowing the door? This TM is simply ufortable for him?


    Xia Fei was so stunned by this eye that he choked in his throat and didn''t pant. How did he know that Wei Sheng was out of the Haitian realm, and he had friends of this level when he came to the capital, even Lu Lei and Jia Wenqiang in the capital. The circle has been mixed for so many years and can''t reach it. How can Wei Sheng and He De?


    Looking at Cui Xian again, the woman who just came apparently knew Cui Xian, Xia Fei''s expression became more and more weird, and I really couldn''t figure out whether God was ying tricks with him on purpose, or whether these two people are really so capable!


    Lu Lei first smiled at Cui Xian, "Man, don''t misunderstand what I said just now. I just talk like this. I don''t care about it. I don''t know where the offending person is."


    Luo Dinglei suddenly grinned, holding a toothpick in his mouth and said, "I think you don''t know what you are doing? You know where the offense is right away, so smart."


    "Punch!" Cheng Lin gave Luo Dinglei a hard nce, and praised a big man for his intelligence, which he could tell.


    Yang Miao and Lu Shishi were also shrugging their shoulders and suffocating a smile. This group of ¡®people in the circle¡¯ was really funny, changing their faces faster than they were in ss and flipping books.


    Lu Lei was pierced in such a faceless manner and had to suffocate his face blushing and white. But now he dare not help Qiang Xia Fei step on the opponent anymore. He just knows Huo Fei''er,st one. The son of Director Sun of Yuejingcheng Economics and Trade yelled at her at the bar. Huo Feier led a group of people to drag him to the alley behind the bar and beat him up. He heard that his teeth had been knocked out.


    Originally it was just a joke among the children, the past has passed. It was also Director Sun Zhanli to make trouble, but Huo Feier went back toin that he was molested. What happened? Director Sun¡¯s son was beaten to death but took the initiative to visit To apologize, I heard that I didn''t even enter the Huo family''s house. I went there for three days in a row. Everyone in the capital circle didn''t know it. Since then, Shao Sun has rarely appeared inrge and small circles.


    No face to show up.

 Chapter 737: Who the hell

    <h4>Chapter 737: Who the hell</h4>


    Yue Ling''er was in a bad mood all day today, and was basically hiding from Cui Xian and Wei Sheng. She couldn''t imagine the situation in the tent yesterday, and she actually said something like that next to the tent.


    He wanted to do the scene that caught the eyest night. His cor was wide open, revealing a strong chest, half-hidden under a thin nket, her face couldn''t help but flushed, and she secretly scratched her fingers and wondered if she was in her arms. on¡­¡­


    She shook her head vigorously, then turned to look at Cui Xian who was grilling in front of the shelf and cursed shamelessly!


    He didn''t expect him to do that kind of embarrassment in the tent!


    Thinking of the scene she sawst night, she bit her lip tightly. The two of them must be... it happened, right?


    "Hi? What are you thinking about?" Shuma asked with a grin in Chinese.


    This group of racing drivers are not too old, and they are the most lush years of their lives in a foreign country. Shuma and others are considered to be old golden bachelors. It is worth mentioning that no matter how the team operates, they With their own skills and hard work, they will get quite a lot of ie.


    From the time when we thanked Wei Sheng at the bonfirest night, several young men in the team were drunk by Yue Ling''er¡¯s national beauty. Today, they naturally seized the opportunity and moved forward. Just saw Yue Ling''er wandering alone. In the venue, Shu Ma was the first to invite her toe and have a barbecue, and Yue Ling''er was hesitant to go down the mountain alone, how to go down the mountain because of no one else but Cui Xian and Wei Sheng there, he heard that he invited nature Alleviated the embarrassment of being alone, and immediately agreed.


    At this moment, she was sitting with a group of team members for lunch.


    Hearing Shuma''s question, she shook her head at the corner of her mouth, stretched out her hand to tear a grain of rice, stared at Cui Xian and threw it into her mouth, feeling a little bit unaware.


    As for Na Wei Sheng, I don''t know where so many friends came from. At this time, he was again with a group of second generation ancestors who drove their teeth and danced.


    ...


    At this moment, Cheng Lin and the others turned their heads to look at Wei Sheng, who was standing in front of the car and talking to others. They really felt a dreamlike feeling, whether it was being rescued when handing out flyers, or watching the car on the mountain, or Get in touch with these celebrity racers on the field, and at this moment these rich kids who drove into the camp in luxury cars and should belong to a different world from them.


    These things seemed to have nothing to do with me at first, but now, I feel that they have so little to do with me.


    This is an indescribable feeling.


    Very fresh.


    She nced at Yang Miao and Lu Shishi, trying to see if they were the same as herself.


    Immediately afterwards, the group of second generation ancestors whom Lu Lei admired very much followed Wei Sheng and walked in the direction where they were warming up. Cheng Lin subconsciously moved aside, trying to make room for these people.


    Wei Sheng walked in front, spreading his hands at Cui Xian''s looking helplessly, indicating that it was not her idea.


    Just now Zhu Xiaoxiao got hungry and quarreled, and then the host greeted everyone to have a barbecue with Wei Sheng and others. There were some barbecue ingredients in the camp of Xie Bingyi''s home, so he asked the security guard to move in.


    The crowd gathered in a circle, and the difference between the ordinary students and this group of family children can almost be seen at a nce.


    Jia Wenqiang and Lu Lei spoke with each other intentionally, but did not get a response after interjecting two times. In the end, they had to sit anxiously. Wei Sheng almost didn¡¯t participate in this group of second generation ancestor topics except for Zhu Xiaoxiao¡¯s question and answer. Among them, this posture looked like aloofness in the eyes of Lu Lei and others.


    Xie Bingyi, the camp owner¡¯s son, was describingst night¡¯s game vividly at the moment, but he didn¡¯t seem to recognize Wei Sheng when he saw him. He evenughed, ¡°There was a girl who got into Zang Yanbin¡¯s car at the time. She, Zang Yanbin probably left the Asian Tigers behindst night. You didn''t watch, the fans almost copsed!"


    Yu Wenwen couldn''t helpughing, "Then coach Zang Yanbin can''t be crazy? Why did a little girl spoil the situation after a good thing, can the other team do it?"


    It was not good for Wei Sheng to smash his mouth while listening.


    When I turned my head, I saw Cui Xian pulling the corners of his lips while brushing the sauce,ughing nakedly.


    Huo Feier sat on the bench, stepped forward with one foot on the ground, with an arm on his knees, and turned his head imposingly, "Old Xie, ording to what you said, if it wasn''t for Zang Yanbin to tie it back," The Bull had to losest night, and Zang Yanbin is now being overcast. Isn¡¯t the Bull having no chance of winning at night?"


    Xie Bingyi smacked his lips when he heard the words, and nodded in a groan, "I see Xuan."


    "Then what are you waiting for, bet a round at night and bet the bull, you guys who opened the market, right?" Huo Feier immediately smiled.


    Xie Bingyi couldn''t help scratching his head. "I heard that it was openst night. Many radio stations and reporters came today. I guess I should avoid it."


    "Hurry up and inquire about it. No matter how evasive they are, they can''t put money away. They must have it at night. I will bet a small one hundred thousand. I originally wanted to use the money to y in a cold drink shop opposite my school. I earned the decoration money." Huo Feier curled his lips with a smile.


    This means that everyone outside of Hofer¡¯s circle can¡¯t help but p their tongues. What if you lose?


    "Zhang Kuidong, your kid can''t take less shots than me tonight. You have to double down and give me pressure if you say less?" Huo Feier raised his chin and asked a chubby boy to the right.


    The fat man waved his fat hand when he heard the words, "Go! As long as Xie can find the game, I will sponsor three times! The loser counts me, and the winner includes your three-day trip to France! Just take care of the ticket!" He grinned. Added.


    Huo Feier leaned forward and gave him a note, "It''s so stingy! Didn''t you just set up a bar at the Foreign Languages ??Institute some time ago? I heard that foreigners are not making less money, I don''t care, I have to cover board and lodging!"


    Everyone agreed.


    Someone asked how much Zhu Xiaoxiao nned to bet, and thetter smiled with the backpack in front of him, "Don''t even think about it, there will be a jewelry exhibition in a few days, there will be a Lucia ruby ??on disy, pigeon blood red! I''m bankrupt. If you want to take it down, don''t ask me for things like spending money."


    "Pigeons blood red? I think you usually have a painting exhibition, but I don''t see that the family has a lot of money." The other girl said with a surprised smile, and Fang Zhu Xiaoxiao showed a nomittal smile.


    At this time, Wei Sheng only felt that someone had patted his shoulder. It was Luo Dinglei. He turned his chin to Wei Sheng and motioned her to talk to him over there.


    Upon seeing this, Wei Sheng patted his pants and got up, followed Luo Dinglei and left. Huo Feier pushed Zhu Xiaoxiao with her elbow, and raised her chin towards Wei Sheng''s back, with a low voice that only two people could hear. He said, "Who the **** is that? I can''t even hear the words, the family is in the army and politics?"


    Wei Sheng followed Luo Dinglei around a few tents, and saw Luo Quankun whose frontal color was slightly anxious.


    ...


    Opening my eyes every day to see the number of votes today is the supreme motivation for me to sit in front of theputer and work hard!

 Chapter 738: Losing is more beautiful than you lose

    <h4>Chapter 738: Losing is more beautiful than you lose</h4>


    Luo Quankun is indeed very anxious at this time. He has just seen the yers of the Asian Tigers who have just gone up the mountain, and they turned out to be several famous people who have retired from the old Enston team.


    All of them are notparable to the Bulls'' half-hands.


    This all proves that the performance of the Asian Tigers in recent years ispletely different from that of the Bulls, which are not valued by thepany. The Dutchpany values ??them very much, and even hires well-known yers at arge amount of money, but this is obviously for the Bulls today. Very unfavorable.


    In fact, I have seen that the Asian Tigers are better than the Bulls in terms of financial resources and contacts. Even if they really lose to the opponent Luo Quankun, there is noint. If it is kept as usual, he would really not choose to take the humiliation and continue this game. game.


    But today Zang Yanbin suffered such humiliation, just because he was convinced, how could other members of the team be convinced.


    If you really retire or lose, it''s not just your own face, but also the face of the fans.


    After the Bulls lost thest sponsorship match, the fans have been excited, and even with the help of some voices, they turned their guns and pointed them directly at the Bulls to fight.


    Last night I managed to save a bit of face, but tonight...


    Seeing Wei Sheng walking straight forward, Luo Quankun pursed his mouth and breathed a long sigh of relief.


    Although Zang Yanbin''s victoryst night surprised him very much, Wei Sheng also made it clear that she can drive and has a skill above Shuma, but facing a 16 or 17-year-old girl, she did not even have a deep understanding and contact. It is difficult for people to give birth to trust, which is human nature.


    Seeing Wei Shenging, Luo Quankun couldn''t help but greet him, and did not wait for him to speak. Fang Weisheng had already lowered his head and pulled the sugar paper while raising his eyelids and asked with a smile, "Coach Luo is not sure about tonight''s car race?"


    Luo Quankun twisted his eyebrows and nodded, "You told me that it was too early... you n to..."


    "I can y." Wei Sheng smiled, "Well, coach Luo only needs to promise me one condition. If you cane and help me unconditionally when I need it in the future, then I will try my best to help this time. You survived the storm."


    The reason why it was too early to say to Luo Quankun earlier was because Wei Sheng still hadn''t considered a few things clearly. After contacting Luo Quankun, her heart indeed ignited the n to return to her old industry, and she also knew that this old industry was in China. How difficult it will be to develop.


    There is no need to say much about the huge investment, but if it is managed properly, the annual ie is considered to be an astronomical figure. The most important thing is that it is interesting and the mentality of a madman makes her want to try whether the sport can be used in Asia even if she knows the difficulties. Open the situation.


    And she herself has some unimaginable advantages, such as talents.


    A signed racer is very important to a team. If she is allowed to run a team now, Wei Sheng will know who to sign or who should not be signed than anyone in the world, and she also Know better than anyone who has what potential and value in the future.


    However, she ns to call Cyril after going down the mountain and get some detailed information about the racers before considering it.


    As for Luo Quankun, he is a good coach, and Wei Sheng is sure to make him do better. Besides, once the team is set up, he really needs such trusted manpower to help.


    But she hasn''t made up her mind whether to participate in the team, she might as well ask Luo Quankun to make a promise before making ns, although the determination to form the team at this moment has upied 70% to 80% of her heart.


    After all, being born again, nothing is more disturbing than trying to try and restraint.


    She feels that this matter is 80% to be done, and she has to do it with eagerness, but how to do it has to be considered for a long time. If it is not done, she should use the money to make money, but what she decides to do will naturally be done beautifully. , At least work hard in this direction.


    Luo Dinglei couldn''t help but look sideways at Wei Sheng. At this time, it would be a bit of a disaster to ask his uncle to help her unconditionally. This request is a bit too unreasonable. Besides, is she sure of the evening game?


    "What do you mean?" Luo Quankun frowned, "What do you want me to do for you?"


    Wei Sheng threw the sugar into his mouth and shook his head, "I haven''t thought about this yet, but it depends on the courage of Coach Luo."


    Luo Quankun''s expression was sullen, and he really couldn''t see what the girl in front of him was thinking. He asked, "What if I agree?"


    "I will try my best to help you solve the problem tonight."


    "How sure?"


    "It''s hard to say that the coach of the Asian Tigers said this morning that their racer tonight is from Enston, County. If the international team retires, I am not sure that I can win." Wei Sheng said something, she continued Smiled, "But even if I lose, I must be better than your yers."


    Luo Quankun almost didn''t vomit a mouthful of old blood. How could she be so confident? Then he stared up, and took Wei Sheng by the shoulders, "Go! You will try the track with me first, let me promise you, at least let me see what your girl is capable of."


    Wei Sheng smiled and was pulled by him and walked out, "Coach Luo, it''s too early to say, you are so anxious that you are not afraid of showing your cards."


    "How do I know if it''s a trump card without looking at the cards? Shu Ma, the key!" He passed by the campfire and roared towards Shu Ma, who was talking to Yue Ling''er.


    Shu Ma was stunned and hurriedly took out his car keys and threw them to the coach. Luo Quankun took it and said involuntarily. He took Wei Sheng and walked towards the track. He said, "I am going to see if your little girl has How many kilos!"


    Wei Sheng suddenly shook her head and smiled. She didn''t deliberately hide in a race, let alone n to y, but Luo Quankun was really anxious. Thinking of this, Wei Sheng turned to Luo Dinglei and said, "Take me Take the sunsses and let the TV station take care of it."


    Luo Dinglei agreed and hurried back to the tent. He didn''t know where Wei Sheng''s sunsses were, but he did have them.


    The racers who were grilling skewers by the fire looked at each other one after another. The coach took the little girl and asked Shuma for the car key that was in his ce. Could it be...


    Go to the test track?


    A group of people hurriedly got up, saying that this is worth seeing. Last night Zang Yanbin''s words made people feel more or less false, even if they saw Zang Yanbin''s super level performance!


    With three attempts, the crowd ofpetitors around Yue Ling''er jumped out of their seats and ran towards the back of Coach Luo.


    The action naturally attracted some fans around who were paying attention to the movement, and people couldn''t help whispering about what happened.

 Chapter 739: Trial

    <h4>Chapter 739: Trial</h4>


    Zhu Xiaoxiao, Huo Feier and others who had just had their butts sitting hot and looked at each other. They were also confused about what had just happened. They only knew that Wei Sheng had been called away by a boy just now, and a middleman immediately followed. The young man dragged her past the campfire area and walked away violently.


    "That''s Luo Quankun, the coach of the Bulls." Xie Bingyi flipped through the food in his hands, and said with an eyebrow wrinkled in confusion.


    Huo Feier and the others were taken aback, she immediately got up and patted her pants, "Go! Go and see what the trick is."


    And Dean, the coach of the Naya Tigers, couldn''t help but after hearing the news, he groaned and took a group of yers and strode towards the track.


    The sun was scorching, and the whole hilltop was roasted by the scorching sun, making it a bit dry.


    Wei Sheng took Luo Dinglei''s sunsses and put it on his face. Turning around, he saw waves of people pouring in from the woods. He couldn''t help but look at Luo Quankun with a smile, "This track test is quite fanfare."


    Thetter raised his eyebrows and threw the car key to Wei Sheng, "If you crash this car for me, you can''t afford to ride me in."


    Wei Sheng took the key and rolled up the cuffs, revealing two white arms, "If I didn''t crash it, we can even achieve that. If I need it in the future, you can always be there on call. Help me unconditionally."


    "Get in the car." Luo Quankun rubbed his palms and sharpened his fists, pulling the brim of his head straight, opening the co-pilot seat and getting in the car.


    "Haha! Coach Luo! Where are you going in this hot weather?" Fang Luo Quankun didn''t wait to get in the car, and there was already a very inauthentic Beijing dialect behind him, which sounded like a foreigner practicing Z dialect. interesting.


    In fact, it is true.


    Wei Sheng pulled the car door and raised his head, and he saw Dean, the coach of the Asian Tigers. He still looked arrogant, staring at Luo Quankun with some yfulness.


    Luo Quankun straightened up and sneered, and turned his head to look at Dean indifferently, "Do I need to report to Yahu if I take someone to test the car?"


    "Is this nning to recruit new yers?" Dean couldn''t help but nce at the girl standing next to the driver''s seat, frowning and nning to sarcasm something, and Fang Weisheng got into the car.


    Luo Quankun stopped talking nonsense, turned and sat in the co-pilot, closing the door.


    Huo Feier in the crowd couldn''t help being surprised, "Will it be Wei Sheng who got in the car just now?"


    "What kind of ne!" The fat man called Zhang Kuidong called out the weird look of the young and Dangerous boy.


    Zhu Xiaoxiao also looked at Cui Xian who was following, "What''s the matter? Why did Wei Sheng get into the car with the Bulls coach?"


    "Maybe I want to invite her to thepetition." He stared at the Lamborghini tail wing that had crashed away, and faintly responded.


    Everyone was a little confused.


    However, the coach of the Asian Tigers also took a yer into another yellow Lamborghini parked in the waiting area, and the car drove out of the starting line like an arrow from the string, chasing the front Wei Sheng vehicle. go with.


    "That''s Nagarde!"


    "A retired driver from the Barbier team in County Enston?"


    "Who is that girl?"


    "The girl who got into the Bulls carst night..."


    "Hey! Turn on the surveince cameras of the track!"


    ...


    Wei Sheng has her own n, so she just implemented her n step by step, just like every step she took from the beginning of rebirth. She naturally weighs the right and wrong, and naturally she has no need to deliberately hide the clumsy in the racingpetition. There is no need to exin or prove to everyone.


    Just as she wouldn''t be pretending to be forced by a female ssmate, she would hide her head and show her tail.


    And the simplest truth in this world is that you just need to be yourself and move in the direction you want.


    As long as you do yourself well, the additional effects of the results achieved will naturally make countless voices shut up.


    Now what she has to do is to convince Luo Quankun to believe in herself, and at the same time take the helm to try out ap of the circuit tonight.


    After the car hit the road, Wei Sheng held the steering wheel with one hand, and saw the yellow car catching up from the rearview mirror, slowly slowing down.


    Luo Quankun turned his head to identify the driver carefully, and said, "It''s Nagarde."


    "The Asian Tigers who are ying tonight?" Wei Sheng looked sideways at Luo Quankun, and when he got an affirmative answer, he withdrew his gaze. He speeded up to 150 under his feet, and Luo Quankun, who had not had time to wear a seat belt, hurriedly moved.


    There is still some distance to the first corner, and Nagarde at the rear has begun to speed up. Because Wei Sheng upied the inside car, his car could only hover in the outerne, and the distance between the two cars was only half the body.


    "What does Dean mean? Going topete with us?" Luo Quankun frowned.


    "He won''t seed." Wei Sheng pointedly pointedly.


    Luo Quankun had seen her confidence, and naturally thought that she was saying that the other party would not be able to catch up, and he was even more curious. Seeing the first corner approaching, he couldn''t help but start holding his breath. He saw the full speed drifting from Zang Yanbin''s handsst night. Of course, this full speed does not mean to achieve the highest speed, but to maintain the original speed at high speed without any reduction in drifting techniques. As the old saying goes, this still requires excellent predictive ability and urate calction.


    The most important thing is experience.


    Drivers who often run mountain roads will find that although the hills and rocks are not the same, the big and small corners have their own simrities. Such simrities require excellent judgment and the drivers'' years of experience.


    This is also the reason why Luo Quankun has seen Zang Yanbin''s super-level performancest night, but also heard that Wei Sheng personally admitted that she still can''t fully trust it. After all, it is difficult for her to reach this level of experience at her age, which is unscientific.


    But unscientific things happen from time to time. For example, at this moment, Wei Sheng''s car body drifts. Although he didn''t have the technique to surprise Luo Quankun, he perfectly demonstrated the stability that a racer should have when cornering.


    When exiting the corner, Wei Sheng still trailed Nagarde''s yellow Lamborghini by half of the body.


    Nagarde elerated, and the front of the car slowly caught up. Luo Quankun turned to look at Wei Sheng''s dashboard. At this time, her speed was 130 yards. Based on experience, Nagarde should have soared to 150 yards after exiting the corner.


    Immediately afterwards, Wei Sheng speeded up again. The speed of the car was as high as 160-170 when the pointer was rising rapidly. This is obviously very dangerous on this kind of mountain road. The road ahead is winding and shing in front of you, and the vehicle can only move left and right. Make sure to drive on the track, Luo Quankun''s eyes began to tighten, and a carelessness at this moment can be an abyss.


    Undoubtedly, he also knew a little bit about the reaction ability of the girl beside him at this moment.


    "Is it enough?" Wei Sheng''s voice came from his ears, making Luo Quankun startled, what?

 Chapter 740: Followed by

    <h4>Chapter 740: Followed by</h4>


    "I''ll let him overtake if it''s enough." Before the next corner came, Wei Sheng slowly lowered his speed.


    Among the bee-yellow Lamborghini in the rear, as the vehicle in front speeded up, Nagarde could not help but gradually put away his contemptuousness. He looked at the speed of 150 on his dashboard. He naturally knew that he was on the road around the mountain. How dangerous is the number of yards to drive up to the vehicle in front.


    Coach Dean in the passenger seat gradually frowned and reminded him, "Nagarde?"


    Thetter suddenly regained consciousness, sneered at the corners of his lips, "Of course I didn''t exert my full strength."


    After speaking, Nagarde raised his eyebrows and saw that the vehicle in front was slowly decelerating, and the corners of his lips couldn''t help widening. It turned out that it was time to enter the curve again.


    Dean also smiled faintly. Although the vehicle in front was steady and courageous, it slowed down every corner and was obviously a little tender.


    "Let them see and see." Nagarde smiled coldly, and the fuel speed under his feet did not decrease. With a speed of 150 yards, he chased up, but when he was cornering, he still kept the speed unchanged and suddenly raised the handbrake in the outerne. , The car body drifts across the corner!


    A beautiful tail flick. When the car came out of the corner, a t white Lamborghini body had fallen behind. Nagarde sted fuel again, and the dashboard pointer rose rapidly, apanied by his rough and cold voice, "Game_over!"


    The Luo Quankun vehicle in the rear has already been thrown down 100 meters away.


    In the white car, Luo Quankun was taken aback.


    ...


    Amid the frantic mor of the fans, the surveince video on the big screen and on the track was turned on as an exception. The reporters of the TV station were originally in the mountains to prepare tonight''s interview draft. At this time, they also rushed to hear the news.


    At the moment when the big screen is turned on, the eye-catching picture is that the yellow Tigers of the Asian Tigers who are catching up are preparing to make a corner.


    When the crowd held their breath and cast their gazes, they saw the Nagard vehicle drifting without slowing down from the camera on the road!


    "Drift at full speed!" eximed in the crowd.


    "As expected of Barbier''s retired driver!"


    "Okay! He has won the third ce in the European Championship!"


    "But he is fighting a girl now!"


    "I can hardly see the bull''s body from the screen..."


    Jiang Yuchen is now holding Yuan Yiyang¡¯s hand and walking quickly towards the venue. She just stole at noon and waszy. She went to the mountains with Yuan Yiyang for a while and asked Cheng Lin to help her watch the students. He heard about it beforeing back. This matter.


    "Cheng Lin! Is Wei Sheng really driving?" Jiang Yuchen stared at the big screen and quickly stepped forward. At this moment, the white vehicle on the screen was elerating, but it was still left far behind by the yellow vehicle. She watched the gamest night and knew that the white is the bull. Team, and the yellow is the Asian Tigers.


    Cheng Lin came back to her senses after hearing the words, and hurriedly grabbed Jiang Yuchen and smiled, "Yes, Wei Sheng drove the white car, it seems to be going to the track with Coach Luo."


    Jiang Yuchen stretched out his hand to cover his mouth and said, "Where is Coach Luo?"


    "Also in the car." Cheng Lin turned to look at the screen. The two cars are still chasing you, but Wei Sheng''s car seems to be trying its best to catch up with the Asian Tigers car. But this still made her feel incredible. From thements of other car fans, she learned that the Asian Tigers drove a well-known racer. Wei Sheng could not catch up, but she was able to drive that car and keep chasing. Behind the opponent, this is enough to make people drop their chin.


    At least Cheng Lin felt this way, and it made her face a proud smile.


    Jiang Yuchen heard that Coach Luo was also in the car. She couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. She looked up at the screen and muttered, "Yiyang, is Wei Sheng also a racer? Can she do it at such a young age without a driver''s license?"


    "Looking at this, it should be a special practice. I heard that the racing management regtions are different from the regr civilian car management regtions. Racers seem to have to practice from an early age, because they need physical fitness, it can be considered a youth meal." Yuan Yiyang also said that. I don''t quite understand, but I said a little bit by ear, so he answered pretendingly.


    Jiang Yuchen nodded when he heard the words.


    Because this is not an officialpetition, the monitoring inside the car is not turned on, and the audience can only see the movements of the two cars through the camera switch of each section of the road.


    And the other team staring at the screen, led by Huo Feier could not help but be surprised and difficult to understand, Huo Feier first smiled and said, "Cow, I said Zhu Xiaoxiao, you are such a friend, I think the attitude just now is not It¡¯s like taking us as a dish, and you¡¯re still thinking about people who don¡¯t put people in their eyes. They are racers? I know racers, right?"


    Zhu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help showing a weird smile upon hearing the words, "Wei Sheng is not a regr racer, I think she should have yed the ticket."


    Fatty Zhang Kuidong suddenlyughed, "Blow! You have to be able to afford a ticket. Do you know what is the most awesome thing to y in Beijing these years? A sports car, this thing burns money, I don''t dare to touch it easily."


    The faces of Xia Fei and others were even more weird.


    At this moment, Yue Linger, who was standing in the woods holding his chest and looking at the big screen, finally took a few deep breaths, twisted his brows and walked towards the camp. This feeling was veryplicated. The more contact, the more Wei Sheng kept her All the proud things are constantly disintegrating, and the girl who had barely seen her in the first ce made her feel more pressure at this moment.


    Shaking his head vigorously, Yue Linger dialed a number, "I''m in Wulong Mountain, and I''m going down to pick me up tonight."


    She also has her own pride, and it is not wrong to have a good impression of someone, but this is not enough to make her give her self-esteem in exchange for it, not to mention that it was a mistake to follow this time.


    After thinking about it, she stopped and decided to leave after watching tonight''s game.


    ...


    Luo Quankun couldn''t help but tighten his brows in the car, "If you are really sure that you can surpass Nagarde, I suggest you frustrate his spirit. Good evening..."


    "Do it all in one go, right?" Wei Sheng said with a smile, then shook his head and said, "I would rather observe his way from the back."


    What''s more, she has been chasing closely, and seems to have the possibility of surpassing at any time, enough for Nagarde in front to show her ability a little bit. At least on thest corner, she has seen that the opponent has achieved a perfection over 160 yards. The full speed drift of the car body, the rapid speed of the car body at high speed can be shocking enough.


    But at this moment Luo Quankun already knew what level of strength Wei Sheng had. But think about it, if even he is not sure, then it is indeed a hole card.


    The two cars were approaching the end. Nagarde stepped out of the car with a confident smile on his face amidst the cheers of countless Asian Tiger fans¡¯ triumphs, but he couldn¡¯t help but gazed deeply at the back. Although he was confident enough that the other party could not catch up to his speed, he always felt that something was wrong.


    correct! Every time the opponent slows down when cornering, he can always catch up with his speed in the straight section.

 Chapter 741: Wish a kiss

    <h4>Chapter 741: Wish a kiss</h4>


    Although it was only a trial match, its level of excitement without warning has already ignited the audience.


    The wonderful thing is that Nagarde, who has been driving at high speed, is almost a level higher than the racerst night. If you really want topare it with the racerst night, it can be able to catch up with Nagarde. Perhaps only Zang Yanbin is technical.


    After all, he was the only racer who drifted at full speedst night, but unfortunately, he was hospitalized today.


    After Nagarde figured out what was wrong, he stared at the white Lamborghini that had stopped, and then raised his mouth again, even if the opponent has extraordinary high-speed reaction ability on non-curved roads, what about it? After all, he would not try his best in this trial match, but he hadn''t seen the age of the opponent''spetitors earlier, but now he wants to take a closer look.


    However, the crazy car fans and the rush of reporters did not give him this opportunity. Nagarde was quickly surrounded by the crowds, which made other members and staff of the team rush forward, for fear of the chaos. The way of car fans.


    In the chaos, Wei Sheng opened the car door, got out of the car, and walked towards the woods. Basically, no one paid more attention to her.


    Luo Quankun hurriedly asked her back, "Should I rece your name?"


    "Report to Tonia, don''t report my full name." Wei Sheng thought for a while, had to take out this name again to swagger.


    Luo Quankun was stunned, scratching his head with a wry smile and asked how to write this word.


    Immediately afterwards, Huo Feier walked to Wei Sheng''s side with long legs, stretched out her hand and hooked her shoulder, "What''s the situation, I heard that you are going to y the game at night?"


    After getting an affirmative answer, Huo Feier immediately turned to look at Xie Bingyi, "I contacted the gambling bureau at night! I changed my mind and guarded Wei Sheng!"


    Not only the others were stunned, even Wei Sheng couldn''t help but raised his eyebrows.


    He obviously lost the trial match, this Huo Feier is too much money to spend? She was naturally sure to tell others to look down on how many catties she had. It was expected that Huo Feier would not be able to hit the essence and know that she was releasing water.


    Seeing everyone''s horrified eyes, Huo Feier shook his head and smiled, "What do you look at, my friend, if I don''t charge her, can''t I repay the opponent? Zhang Kuidong, you can''t do anything about sponsoring three times, guard Wei Sheng hear it?"


    The little fat man who was called Zhang Kuidong suddenly felt regretful, and said with a wry smile, "Fuck, grandma, my aunt! What do you mean?"


    After all, a fat face almost didn''t cry.


    Huo Feier didn''t appreciate it, she twisted his shoulders and shot her ass, "Who is your aunt! Don''t call her old aunt!"


    Zhang Kuidong was kicked and staggered two steps, but he still smiled when he turned his head, "Look, you said you are grandmother, this is not my name!"


    Everyoneughed.


    Wei Sheng looked at Huo Feier for the first time. At the moment, she only saw that she could drive, but she was obviously defeated just now, but she changed the direction and said that she wanted to bet on herself. It was really casual and free and easy. Jin couldn''t help but tell Wei Sheng to change his earlier impression.


    In fact, although Wei Sheng didn''t say anything in his mouth, but also said that he was not a person in the world, but no matter how humble he thinks, in fact, he still doesn''t think much of this group of rich children who look at people with their chins.


    But this sense of loyalty is really unpleasant.


    She stretched her waist to move her muscles and bones, and then she was surrounded by a crowd of people to the campfire.


    That Fang Jiang Yuchen originally nned to step forward to call Wei Sheng, but Luo Quankun called from behind, and then gestured to the side to say a few words.


    Luo Dinglei looked at Jiang Yuchen, who was leaving with his second uncle, and then at Yuan Yiyang who was standing alone in the open space. He suddenly walked forward with a smile, "Brother Yuan, I''ll borrow something from you."


    Yuan Yiyang nodded when they heard the words, and they walked towards the tent side by side while they were talking.


    ...


    In the afternoon, I heard that because of the noon car race, after the Asian Tigers won, the confidence of the fans soared. It caused the angry Bulls fans who had been admitted to the hospital because of Zang Yanbin to be furious, so it ended at 6 o''clock in the evening. , There have been three fights.


    This has to involve the team staff in public security maintenance. After all, although it is a regr team appointment, it is also regarded as a private race. If the nature is not good, it will cause some rhetoric. The team can hardly be med.


    In the afternoon, Wei Sheng hid alone at the intersection of the mountain and called Cyril, reported a few names for him to investigate, and brushed some information on paper and pencil.


    As the CEO of Keno Racing, she is naturally aware of the talented people in the industry, including some early predecessors. It''s just that she needs some detailed information about the movements of these capable people in recent years, and something is better than nothing.


    "Wei Sheng, are you celebrating your birthday today?" When the sun went down, Wei Sheng went back to the tent and met Zhu Xiaoxiao and others who were ying cards. He wanted to go directly to the tent, but didn''t want that Fang Zhu''s little eye to catch her. , Spoke out and asked.


    Wei Sheng looked at Cui Xian who was sitting in the crowd holding poker cards, and thetter shrugged at her.


    Huo Feier threw an 8 to the ground, "Then dare to love it. When the evening is over, let''s not live here anymore. How about driving down the mountain?"


    Wei Sheng stooped into the tentzily, paralyzed with his back facing the mat inside, and his feet were still on the ground. "I won''t be tossing, I guess I just want to sleep at night."


    Seeing her lying down, Huo Feier was amused, "Then spend time on the mountain, Xie Bingyi, I will see you tonight."


    That party Xie Bingyi smiled and nodded, "Tell me, you are satisfied!"


    In the dark night, Wei Sheng was lying in the tent and fell asleep in the afternoon. He kept the tent curtain undrawn and curled up at the door, but was covered with a nket.


    I opened my eyes and sat up and saw that it was dark outside. When I turned my eyes, I saw Cui Xian sitting next to his tent with his legs slightly crossed and his arms on his knees watching the movement in the direction of the bonfire.


    The young man sat quietly on the small bench by the tent. Shengxue in white was dressed in Tsinghua, and looked very quiet. Xu Ye heard the sound, turned around, looked at her with ck and white eyes, and asked with a smile. "Woke up?"


    Wei Sheng yawned and nodded, her small face still blushing after a sound sleep, she stood up and stretched her muscles and bones, looking at the time in surprise, "It''s eight o''clock?"


    "Coach Luo sent someone to urge him twice, but I think you are quite sleepy." He also stood up.


    Wei Sheng smiled and nodded, looking at the young boy''s clean and suffocating face, he raised Cui Xian''s little hand and said coyly, "Why don''t you have a good kiss."


    "Go." He smiled pretentiously and withdrew his hand, "So many people."

 Chapter 742: Night finals

    <h4>Chapter 742: Night finals</h4>


    Where did Wei Sheng control so much? The thieves swept around, and when no one was looking, the tiger jumped to the boy and hugged him, and then turned around and walked away arrogantly.


    The young man reached out his hand to touch his lips, swept around the corners of his eyes, and couldn''t helpughing.


    ...


    Tonight¡¯s game is even higher than yesterday¡¯s. With thest night¡¯s battle, today¡¯s news is that the flow of people going up the mountain is about to fill up the mountain. In other words, the speed of vendors will always be much faster than you expected. In the afternoon, the mountain is already selling For car fans, the Asian Tigers have white and blue shirts with the Asian Tigers logo printed on them.


    The Bulls are red and white short-sleeved shirts, ten yuan each. Now standing by the track and looking around, there are almost only these two colors left, even some fans of fake cars that Wei Sheng knows. For example, Zhu Xiaoxiao and others are now wearing the Bulls fan clothes with a mentality to join in the fun. They don¡¯t know where to learn, and they are painted colorfully. They even asked Yu Wenwen and others to lift up for the Bulls. Cheering banner.


    Today is still a ry race, but Luo Quankun told Wei Sheng to rece it with a two-person ry race. ording to his intention, Wei Sheng yed first, so he just saw that Wei Sheng hadn''t arrived yet, so he almost rushed back to the camp to arrest people.


    "Let Shuma y first, and then the pressure is too great, it will easily affect the performance." Wei Sheng said.


    Luo Quankun did not agree with his insistence on the theory of anger, "It''s better for you to go first..."


    Wei Sheng interrupted Luo Quankun''s words, "Isn''t Nagarde holding the field from the rear? Since I have checked his details today, wouldn''t it be a waste of time to y against him? Ask Shu Ma to go first."


    Seeing her resolute attitude, Luo Quankun had to make a substitution. Dajue Weisheng did not listen to themand, and did not know whether she should be pulled into the team for cultivation in the future. This girl is brave and mad!


    It was incumbent that Shuma got the order and got into the car with his muscles and bones. The race was about to start now.


    On the Asian Tiger team¡¯s side, the yer who was at the same level as Nagarde was also a retired yer from Country M. They were all retired yers of the Barbier team. The opponent''s attitude was rather arrogant and did not seem to be stationed in Country Z. His little team¡¯s little race was in the eyes, and he looked rxed and rxed, and even stood by the car and lit a cigarette before the start of the race.


    The fans of the Asian Tigers are excited, the mor is much louder than that of the Bulls, and the shouts are almost shaking.


    "Audience friends! The time to witness the speed and passion ising! This is Beijing Sports TV, and the host will broadcast it live tonight..."


    "Burning passion for the summer! Witness the miracle and glory! With the sound of the engine, deduct a different style of speed and fashion! Hello, everyone, I am Shen Lang from the Sports Daily, and today I will join the Sports Channel to interview you live..."


    The radio and newspaper reporters and hosts who came to hear the news crowded into the crowd, live broadcast the pomp in a bold and passionate tone. Wei Sheng stood in the crowd with his chest in his arms, couldn¡¯t help putting sunsses on his face, and looking for Huo Feier. I borrowed her peaked cap to avoid being inadvertently taken into it by an inadvertent camera. Even though it was on TV, no one would know her.


    Different from the enthusiasm of Huo Feier and others at this moment, the head teacher Jiang Yuchen was embarrassed at this moment. Today she received two bad news. One is that Coach Luo personally asked her not to stop Wei Sheng from ying in the evening. I can only agree, and I have seen Wei Sheng drive in the morning. Seeing Coach Luo like this, it shouldn''t be a big problem.


    The other bad news is that Luo Dinglei informed her that she is about to quit school today. He does not intend to take the college entrance examination, but will enter the racing industry with Coach Luo. Coach Luo also expressed his attitude, saying that he really wants to cultivate his nephew. If it were not for Luo Dinglei''s insistence, then he should have officially entered the team as early as when he turned 18st year.


    Since receiving this news, Jiang Yuchen has been flustered, feeling iprehensible.


    Fang Yuan Yiyang saw that she had been looking bad, but said that she was frightened by the momentum, and couldn''t help but stretched out her hand to hold the person in her arms, and he was fortunate that Jiang Yuchen obviously followed him more than ever today, at least not. Not too much to push back his intimacy.


    L¨¹ Lei and Jia Wenqiang were leaning next to Zhu Xiaoxiao and the others, even if the other party asked them to take the banner or wave the flower ball in their hands, it was incumbent. Xia Fei held his chest and squatted aside dejectedly, looking over there wearing a top. Wei Sheng in the peaked cap felt quite ufortable.


    But no matter how bad Xia Fei is, this car race ising as scheduled.


    At the referee''smand, the two cars, one white and one yellow, popped out like cannonballs. The crowd burst out like thunder. The excitement seemed to be contagious. The enthusiasm of the fans ignited everyone present.


    Yue Ling''er walked straight to Wei Sheng''s side, turned his face and suddenly said, "How sure are you?"


    Wei Sheng turned around when he heard the words, and said with a smile, "Everything has changed since I got on the road, so it''s not good to say."


    "Are there any circumstances?" Yue Ling''er seemed determined to ask the bottom.


    Wei Sheng couldn''t help but shrugged, "If Nagarde''s level is only as high as what he did at noon today, I am 100% sure, but he obviously didn''t try his best at noon."


    Yue Ling''er could hardly hear thetter words, because the previous words were enough to surprise her. She obviously lost to Nagarde at noon today, and she seemed to be trying desperately to catch up, but she said that if the opponent''s level is only noon With so many performances, she is 100% sure to beat each other?


    Ten percent!


    This also means that she didn''t pay attention to Nagarde''s performance at noon today? This made Yue Ling''er couldn''t help squirming, and finally ended the conversation without knowing what to respond.


    Shuma''s performance is the same as yesterday, there is no extraordinary performance, and there will be no obvious technical errors. It is considered to be stable after ap, but the opponent''s level is obviously too high, and Shuma has been left behind.


    The performance of the Bulls fans was obviously a bit sluggish, because there was nothing to make them excited and apud. From the two cars side by side to the starting point, and then after the first corner, the opponent dropped Shuma. After being behind, it just fell further and further, and Shuma, who was chasing behind, obviously had less pressure to be chased. He yed steadily and followed behind, so that the opponent would not bepletely blinded.


    Luo Quankun regretted not implementing the tactics, but now it is toote to regret.


    He now only asks Wei Sheng, the little ancestor, to be as good as hers. No matter how good it is, ording to what this morning...

 Chapter 743: Screams like a tide, speeding

    <h4>Chapter 743: Screams like a tide, speeding</h4>


    Thinking of this, Luo Quankun couldn''t help but smile. How can you lose beautifully?


    He breathed a sigh of relief, and he couldn''t help raising his eyes again and staring at the big screen.


    In the big screen, the yellow Lamborghini is far ahead, and the white body is closely behind, struggling to catch up!


    The cheers of the Asian Tigers fans broke out from time to time in the crowd, which was also mixed with thements of the Bulls fans, one after another, so lively.


    Even Huofeier and the others, who were nning to join in the excitement earlier, are already engrossed at the big screen, watching the car speeding on the winding road at a speed that normal people can''t dodge, listening to the car. His hands were breathing harder and harder.


    Wei Sheng had just learned that Huo Feier and others had indeed bet the money on the Bulls, which made her wonder at her boldness and admired the girl''s bold temper.


    As for the fat Zhang Kuidong, he was alreadymenting at this time, and it was ugly to have a face wrinkled together, because he also said what he said-sponsored three times.


    At the end of the firstp, the opposing driver parked the car next to him. Before getting on the car, Nagarde turned to look in the direction of Wei Sheng, then he drilled into the car and drove away from the starting line.


    Wei Sheng lowered his hat and walked to the waiting position, waiting for Shuma''s arrival.


    There were bursts of exmations from the crowd. Even if someone knew that Tonight¡¯s racer was reced by a yer named Tonia, they didn¡¯t know who this was. Someone might guess that it was the girl who tested the car today, but this is a guess. The possibilities are really disagreeable.


    But this scene is very obvious.


    The first burst ofughter was the Asian Tigers front row fans.


    "Hey! Coach Luo! Can the Bulls really have no manpower!"


    "Did Zang entered the hospital? Are you nning to give up on yourself? Hahaha!"


    "Damn bull! Go to hell! What I said today is correct, the **** fan of the caravan of the bastard! Let''s go to death together!"


    "Little sister! Go home and have some milk!"


    "I''m gracious to your uncle Luo Quankun! If you lose your family today! I bet 200,000 yuan on your team today!"


    "Luo Quankun! Believe it or not, I lost the game and I made you unable to descend the mountain!"


    "Yeah! Discount his legs! There are some stinky money in the girl''s family whoe here to mess around!"


    "Stop them! Don''t let them interfere in the game!"


    Among them, there were overwhelming and crazy curses from the Bulls, some cursing the other side back, and others cursing Luo Quankun and Wei Sheng.


    Wei Sheng stood calmly on the starting line and looked at the frantic faces in the crowd, watching Zhu Xiaoxiao and Huo Feier take the lead in cursing, and the students from the three sses onlookers snickered or not. To understand, or to be irritated by the words.


    When the radio reporter was diverted by the angry crowd and wanted to get a close-up close-up of Wei Sheng, she had already gotten into the Lamborghini with Shuma parked in ce.


    After getting out of the car, Shu Ma gave Wei Sheng a high-five, "Come on!" After he said, he panted violently and walked towards his team.


    Wei Sheng got on the car, took off his sunsses, pumped up the fuel, and disappeared in front of the angry starting line within two seconds. Fang Luo Quankun had no expression on his face. He naturally knew that the quality of this group of fans was mostly fake cars. Fans, gambling with the start of the race, every time they lose money and take the lead and mor for the team to be uneasy, and even the quality of real fans is uneven, and he has been surprised by the scenes.


    Obviously, Nagarde''s vehicle in front was no longer visible, but she knew that the opponent should not be far away from her.


    Watching the pointer on the dashboard rise rapidly, the top speed of this car can reach 320 yards per hour, but only crazy people dare to soar to the extreme in the wide and unobstructed sections of non-highway, not to mention this is a mountain road at night.


    Wei Sheng only skillfully increased his speed to 180 before entering the corner, and then steadily made the corner without slowing down. After the first corner, the pointer was already pointing to 220, and Nagarde¡¯s taillights were faintly visible ahead. Looking at her like two scarlet eyes at night.


    The corners of his lips lightly hooked, Wei Sheng only nced at and quickly retracted his gaze, his eyes fixed on the winding road ahead. The speed of the car was so fast that the road ahead could only be seen shing under the headlights, except for roadside weeds. It''s brownish-yellow soil. The wheels slide left, right, left, left again...


    If another person sits in the co-pilot, he will inevitably be surprised by Wei Sheng''s fast turning technique.


    A professional racer, based on the curvature of the curve on the previous road, already had a 90% prediction of the curvature of the next road, and Nagard in front suddenly disappeared from Wei Sheng''s field of vision. among.


    He has cornered!


    Wei Sheng still maintained his speed on this winding track, and when he entered the corner, he maintained a speed of 220 yards!


    Quick turn!


    Pull up the handbrake!


    put!


    The huge centrifugal force at high speed makes the body must firmly stabilize the bnce, and the steering wheel must not ck at all.


    I saw the car body flew out suddenly before the curve, after a very cool tail flick, the front of the car was straightened, and then burst out like a cannonball!


    People staring at the big screen kept their eyes on Nagarde¡¯s car body until someone eximed about the section of road illuminated by the camera in Wei Sheng¡¯s car. Although they could not tell her speed from the screen, they looked at the car. The dazzling road shed under the lights so frequently that it was enough to know that her speed must be above Nagarde at this moment.


    After all, the road illuminated by the camera in Nagarde''s car is fast, but not as fast as her!


    "Is she crazy!"


    "So fast!"


    "It''s almost a corner!"


    "If you don''t slow down, it will be toote..."


    "Hiss!" At this moment, the air-conditioning sucked sound almost resounded through the audience, she actuallypleted a full-speed drift at such a fast speed!


    And judging from the stability of the camera, the driver definitely has enough experience and control ability!


    "Bull! Come on! Bull! Come on!"


    The crowd is boiling!


    The Bulls fans felt a surge of blood, their faces flushed and roared and cheered.


    Luo Quankun stared at the screen nkly. At this moment, he slowly loosened his fist clenched beside him. He could not help but let out a long sigh of relief, his eyelids trembling unconsciously.


    "She speeds up again!" The crowd eximed again.


    "Oh! God! I have seen a much biggerpetition than this, even in the international championships I have never seen a racer driving so fast on the mountain!" A tall white man in mountain clothes stroked his forehead. Eximed.


    At this moment, a low-pitched female voice suddenly came out of the Bulls speakers, "Ladies_and_Gentlemen, tonight, you will witness a real-full speed drift."


    The voice came from the speakers of the white Lamborghini, the tone was low and steady, but it undoubtedly affected the hearts of everyone present.


    Whether it is the Bulls or the Asian Tigers, whether it is a racer or a coach.


    The pupils shrink.


    stunned.


    ===


    On Sunday, I didn¡¯t finish writing the game, I can already foresee the curse!e on! More violent! Damn it! Don''t forget to vote! Do you know that I have been in the camp for half a year for this book, and I have never been in the restaurant. My good friends have not seen me in half a year. asionally 10,000 words twice, every day at the expense of spare time to add even more changes, wake up and write until six o''clock, eat a meal and then write until 12 o''clock in the evening, headaches, nausea, and even more upsets and want to hit theputer. , For the outbreak half a month ago, for one or two months in a row, in addition to the update on the same day, you have to stay until dawn to write the manuscript. There is also a girl who said that you are getting less and less, and sometimes you want to simply restore 6,000 words to 8,000 words. , Duo is more used toining, so at least I can rest after updating the update at night, but at least I still insist on it. Not much to say, this month''s monthly pass is on the list. If you don''t n to make the list next month, the monthly pass will be useless. I hope everyone will work hard, at least every day when you open your eyes and watch the monthly pass, you can grit your teeth and insist on working hard again!

 Chapter 744: Only the top monsters in the world!

    <h4>Chapter 744: Only the top monsters in the world!</h4>


    "Ladies_and_Gentlemen, tonight, you will witness a real-full speed drift."


    Slowly and steadily speaking, the voice was yed from the stereo, floating above the starting line area, and the girl was driving at high speed. Her voice seemed to be mixed with a slightly tired hoarse, but it seemed to be able to ignite a me in the hearts of everyone in the field.


    Teng!


    To the ground.


    The crowd boiled.


    Even the reporters and cameramen couldn''t help but stop their movements, and stared at therge screen overhead. From the high-angle road section cameras, it can be seen that the white Lamborghini continues to elerate on the t road!


    "She speeds up again!"


    "She must be crazy..."


    One after another, voices continued to be heard from the crowd. Even Luo Quankun, as a racing coach, couldn¡¯t help but squeeze a cold sweat. If he yed on the field by himself, or if his team members were on the field, he would allow...No, he would dare Let them gallop at this speed on the mountain road?


    He dare not.


    Coach Nafang Dean is also staring at the screen with blinking eyes. He looks at Nagarde¡¯s bee-colored Lamborghini. Based on his experience, he estimates that Nagarde¡¯s current speed should be between 170-180 per hour. This is still the bull. The team gradually approached as ast resort.


    Looking at the white sports car again, it was chasing forward at a rapid speed. From the perspective of the camera in the car, the road ahead was dazzling. He could guarantee that if he was sitting in the car, he would not be able to get there. Ensure that the car is driving on the track at this speed!


    Her speed has at least soared to more than 220 miles, and she is continuing to soar at a seemingly steady, but crazy speed!


    She is crazy.


    This is the only thought in Coach Dean''s mind at the moment.


    Because there is a curve ahead, if you continue to move forward at this speed, you will enter the curve ahead. As long as the car is drifting, there is only a slight difference in the pool. No, even if there is no difference, it will throw off the protective fence from the top of the high cliff. Crashed from above!


    He didn''t believe, didn''t believe that she could have that kind of ability at a young age, and that only the top monsters in the top international teams can do so!


    Dean swears that he can count such monsters with just one hand! Even so, he is still gloomy and staring at the upper screen, and his heart rate is gradually increasing as the speed of the car increases. He believes that he is about to witness the most significant racing ident in recent years.


    ...


    Nagarde is already pale when sitting in the car. The high-intensity corner drift and the rapid concentration of energy are very exhausting. If it is a regr F1 car race, after two hours of each race, the racer will be dehydrated by two kilograms. , And the amazing physique that F1 drivers need is even higher than that of football yers, so if it''s just a night mountain race, it won''t make him unbearable.


    What made him unbearable was that he saw from the rearview mirror that the headlights of the rear vehicle were approaching at an unimaginable speed.


    He kept speeding up, and in the end he could only control it between 170-180. He knew that if the pointer rose again, it would be difficult for him to perfectly control the body after entering the corner at his own level, and that end would be tragic.


    He can be crazy, but he can''t kill him.


    And now, it''s crazy enough.


    But even at such crazy speeds, the vehicles behind are still swiftly narrowing the distance between the two cars, so how much speed has the madman behind him reached?


    Nagard swallowed fiercely, only nced quickly in the rearview mirror, then retracted his gaze and held his breath, preparing to enter the next corner.


    Pre-judgment, calction, steady control, drift at full speed!


    He can predict how continuous exims will be in the starting line at this moment.


    Nagarde unconsciously breathed a sigh of relief because he turned the corner and couldn''t see the vehicle behind him. He retracted his gaze and stepped on the elerator, sting the speed of the vehicle that he could control to the extreme.


    But it was only at this moment when the lights in his car suddenly appeared, and the car behind him was already speeding around the corner!


    Nagarde turned pale.


    ...


    However, in fact, at the moment, almost no one in the field has their eyes on the two bee-yellow Lamborghini, no one witnesses his drifting at full speed under the rapid, no one continuously exims for his perfect interpretation.


    Because at this moment, the audience is staring at the white sports car with breathlessness, and it is showing its strength...


    Rush into the corner!


    Then the body was erratic, but the tail was very steady, no, the tail was just right! The white front is infinitely and perfectly fast against the inner wall!


    Looking at the camera inside the car, I saw that the front of the windshield was golden and brightly swayed by the car lights. The angle of view shed quickly from the rock wall. The speed and power made the camera tremble with tilt. , Can imagine how weightless and difficult to control the car at this moment!


    "She didn''t slow down!"


    "Ah!!" someone screamed in horror.


    "I''ve turned a corner!" This voice was already mixed with tremors from deep in the throat.


    "Oh! Gosh! It''s crazy!"


    The people''s words have not fallen, the car body on the screen has movedterally and turned, the front of the car straightened, and the speed did not decrease, and the car rushed out of the curve. The car ahead of Nagarde has reached the distance that the headlights can swing into the opponent''s car. .


    There was a sudden silence in the field.


    Coach Dean staggered back two steps, staring at the screen with trembling lips, murmured in disbelief.


    In the stereo, there was again the low and smiling female voice, but the hoarseness was even worse this time, "This is just forey."


    There was an uproar in the audience, "Is she kidding?" Such voices kepting and going.


    Headed by ss teacher Jiang Yuchen, a group of girls including Cheng Lin, Lu Shishi, Yang Miao, etc., invariably just reached out and grabbed their chest clothes tightly, a nervous heart seemed to jump out of their throats, whether they could understand or not In this game, the extreme speed under the camera is enough to increase the heart rate. Just imagine if you are sitting in the car...


    I''m afraid I just rushed out of the cliff, or hit the wall?


    Zhu Xiaoxiao, Huo Feier and the others had already stared at the front screen with dementia, and the fat Zhang Kuidong''s mouth had maintained the curvature of an egg for a while.


    "She, she, what did she just say?" Yu Wenwen suddenly turned around and asked, "Forey?"


    Yes, forey.


    The speed of the white Lamborghini is still increasing, increasing, increasing again!


    Luo Quankun suddenly tightened his pupils, and he seemed to have suddenly understood the earlier sentence: Tonight, you will witness a real-drifting at full speed!


    Is she nning to...


    truly! full speed!


    "She''s crazy." Luo Quankun, who was staring at the screen, suddenly opened his mouth and whispered, only to find that his voice was abnormally tight, causing his voice to be very hoarse.

 Chapter 745: Take you to witness

    <h4>Chapter 745: Take you to witness</h4>


    It is located in arge apartment on the third floor in the medical campus.


    Li Zhengwen sat on the sofa and stared at the screen without blinking. He reached out for the tea cup on the table and almost felt empty.


    Cui Yongzhen, who walked into the living room with the freshly washed fruit, suddenlyughed, "Why do you look so fascinated?"


    Turning his head after that, it turned out to be Sports TV.


    However, the screen was noisy and crowded in the crowded night field. She did not understand the picture on the big screen for a while. After looking carefully, it turned out to be a racing car.


    Only then did Li Zhengwen slow down, and quickly moved his gaze to the desktop, then he took the water ss and turned his gaze to the screen, "It''s rare to see, the live broadcast that came in, did you look at the Lamborghini behind you? ?? Those who are behind are almost out of sight..."


    Speaking of this, seeing the Lamborghini suddenly drifting around at a super high speed, Li Zhengwen shrank back, shaking his hands and spilling tea on his pants.


    Cui Yongzhen immediately gave him a white look, and quickly took a rag and wiped his pants, "Just what you like to watch, what F1 races, what car rally races, the year beforest, he went abroad to make fun of those guys. Everyone painted them. What''s so good about ghostly."


    Li Zhengwen waved his hand, "You don''t understand this. Men love cars like your women love bags. It''s a pity that our country''s motorsports is underdeveloped. It''s these test-oriented education troubles. Racers should be trained from an early age! Let¡¯s take a look at the children in our country. Apart from making up sses during the holidays... Don¡¯t stare at me. s, this level is probably a top international yer. It must be a big game. Why didn¡¯t I receive any news."


    Cui Yongzhen didn''t want to continue this topic, sitting on the sofa and said, "It seems that the next door has not been back for two days. Yesterday I heard downstairs that their house is leaking, and no one came up to knock on the door."


    ...


    However, the venue is undoubtedly more exciting than live TV.


    After thest extreme drift, the two cars had already narrowed the distance, and immediately after that, the white Lamborghini continued to chase up at a continuous soaring speed.


    The crowd watching the game in the field undoubtedly did not begin to hold their breath, and the transcendence at this moment seemed to have be popr, whether it was a fan of the Bulls or the Asian Tigers.


    Nagarde''s speed has no longer increased, which undoubtedly has reached his limit, and it also proves that the two yers are not of the same magnitude.


    In the bee yellow sports car, Nagard was already sweating coldly, and the speed of the rear lights was getting closer. He even began to lose heart. Seeing the curve ahead, he tightened his face.


    "Fuck!" He was tightly upying the innerne to make a final fight, but he had already seen that white Lamborghini pass by his side at a speed nearly twice as fast!


    Did she soar the speed to over 300!


    In the white sports car, Wei Sheng''s face was already tense, his eyes fixed on the road ahead, and he didn''t even look at the pointer that had soared to the top and began to shake crazily. One arm had already passed around the other end and held the steering wheel.


    Three seconds to count down!


    One!


    two!


    three!


    ...


    There was already the sound of air-conditioning in the audience. With the speed at which her body surpassed Nagarde, it was not difficult for spectators to guess that the speed of these two white Lamborghini had been capped at the moment!


    The picture disyed by the camera in the car can no longer be described as dazzling, and anyplicated dodge at the absolute limit speed has been eclipsed, and the car seems to be drifting along the road quickly, without dodge in the slightest. That winding road.


    Close to the corner!


    "Bull! Bull! Bull! Bull!"


    "Bull! Bull!"


    I don''t know who took the lead first, and the fans began to scream and scream to cheer. The shouts to the Bulls in the field have already silenced any whispers under the majestic momentum.


    Countless eyes were staring at the screen, staring at the white sports car that was about to enter the corner.


    Luo Quankun sped his hands tightly together, he didn''t believe it, but he wanted to believe it, he didn''t believe it, but he wanted to believe...


    I saw the body clinging to the inner wall suddenly!


    "That''s it!" Luo Quankun suddenly eximed, hisplexion faded to nothing. From the lens, he could see that Wei Sheng was ying early!


    In this way, the car body is bound to hit the mountain wall, and the end of this speed can be imagined.


    Some professionals in the field couldn''t help but shrink their pupils. Not only did they start the direction early, but the front of the car turned too violently. Under such speed and strength, the car body will inevitably hit the rocks.


    The car body has indeed rolled over!


    Exmation and discussion suddenly broke out in the field.


    However, at the next moment, these voices stopped abruptly as if someone had caught their neck.


    In the bee-yellow Lamborghini, Nagarde was watching the vehicle ahead quietly under close pursuit. He was now behind, but he had more time to observe the drifting technique of the vehicle in front of him. He raised his chin slightly and widened his eyes. , Staring straight at the front car body into the curve...


    Immediately afterwards, his eyes flickered, and he suddenly slowed down.


    She made a mistake!


    So next will be...


    He slowed down to avoid the next tragic car ident, but this thought only shed in his mind. I saw the car in front of him drifting under high speed, just as the front of the car was about to hit the corner mountain wall. The entire painted white body suddenly rolled over.


    This caused Nagarde to sh a touch of disappointment on his face, but immediately afterwards, his eyes could not help but round again, only to see that the car body was in a rollover posture, and the two wheels near the outerne were on the ground, and that was close to the mountain. The two wheels of the wall were lifted up high, and the front of the car was still swishing past the inner wall following the extreme inertia!


    "Two wheels turn." Nagarde slowly stopped the car in the dark night, his eyes flickering and murmured, and there was no white Lamborghini in front of him.


    ...


    "Unteral drift!" A white man bent down and hissed and shouted, his entire face seemed to be wrinkled together, his hands clenched his fists tightly to his side, and the voice continued to spit through the audience, "Oh! God! Too much! Wonderful!! Fuck!Fuck!Fuck!"


    "Such a high speed!"


    "****... tease, tease, tease, tease me?"


    Luo Quankun, who had been holding his breath tightly, suddenly took a long breath, raised his hand to touch the tears in the corner of his eyes, and blinked vigorously with his shoulders lifted, and then panted vigorously. It is not difficult to see how nervous he is now with his shrugged shoulders.


    Where can Shuma and others get better? At this moment, their eyes are flushed with excitement, and some people, like Luo Quankun, are too involved, and their tears get out of control after goose bumps, and the corners of their eyes are moisturized.


    Until the white body safelynded, it continued to drive towards the end at extreme speed, and the audience burst into an instant burst as if someone had thrown gunpowder.


    Roar.


    Shouting.


    Cheering.


    Whispering.


    There was even the tearing cry of the excited fans.

 Chapter 746: Shocked the night

    <h4>Chapter 746: Shocked the night</h4>


    Bulls fans yelled frantically. Someone ripped off their shirts and waved in that game, as if they were not enough to express their excitement.


    Coach Dean stared at the Nagarde vehicle that had been parked in ce on the screen with a pale face, and then looked at the yers beside him, all looked dumbfounded. He slowly closed his eyes and sighed.


    It''s a monster.


    Such enthusiastic scenes, even the absoluteyman, can''t help being infected with blood, not to mention the iparable shocking scene that was directly witnessed from the screen!


    Zhang Kuidong stretched out his hand and pulled at Huo Feier''s sleeve. "Won, won?"


    Huo Feier blinked nkly, "I won." Just now, she thought Wei Sheng was about to be in a car ident, but she didn''t expect the situation to reverse unexpectedly, and she seeded in turning at that speed and technique. , Coupled with the desperate shouts of the fans, Huo Feier felt ayer of goose bumps on his arms.


    But when her voice fell, Zhang Kuidong mmed down to the ground and saved 300,000.


    Also made a lot of money.


    At this moment, Xia Fei was sitting on the ground with his legs on the ground, against the white sports car on the big screen. The sense of superiority in his heart had been defeated, and now he was full of conviction. He pursed his lips and suddenly pressed hard with his hands. Wiped his face.


    I am really convinced.


    As we all know, the driver whopeted with Wei Sheng is a veteran racer who has retired from the international team and has a rtively proud record. He once won the third ce in the championship, but he was forced to stop by Wei Sheng in this race.


    This kind of forced stop is not a savage game, but is forced to stop by the opponent, and almost gave up thest fight before rushing to the finish line. This is very incredible. If it is not for the tremor that arises from the bottom of my heart, I ampletely convinced. If the skills are not as good as others, with the quality of a professional racer, it will not happen to stop halfway.


    Although Garnard quickly started the car again to the end.


    ...


    When the white Lamborghini slowly turned thest corner and appeared in the eyes of everyone, almost everyone in the court was waiting with bated breath and quietly, bending the probe hoping to get a glimpse of the racer.


    People have long forgotten the scolding when she got into the car.


    The car slowly stopped at the finish line. Wei Sheng put on his hat and sunsses in the car, opened the door, but stepped on the car with one foot and leaned out high.


    The next moment, she raised a hand above her head and shook her palm into a fist!


    The fist was raised from bottom to top.


    "Bull! Bull! Bull!"


    "Bull! Bull! Bull!"


    In the crowd, the fans of the Bulls shouted together. As the fists were raised every time, people gradually clenched their fists and raised their heads, and the sound went straight through the sky! Faces of ck, white, or yellow ground, shouting in unison in this atmosphere, gradually turned into screaming vigorously, making people shudder from the bottom of their hearts, only feeling a rush of blood rushing to the top of the head. Gradually boiling.


    Even some fans of the Asian Tigers who were called scolding and mocking earlier, all waved their fists as if to cheer.


    Luo Quankun and a group of Bulls racers stared nkly at the girl half-length over the roof of the car. Her slender figure seemed to be extremely tall in this night.


    Extremely fast racing, passionate car fans, it seems that only men can understand and are crazy about the game.


    But today, it is a girl who has attracted much attention in this game.


    Looking at the passionate audience and the Yahu team slowly withdrawing from the crowd, and then at the girl who stirred every nerve of everyone present, Luo Quankun suddenlyughed.


    Nagarde slowly parked the car behind the white Lamborghini, and what he saw was such a picture that shook the night and the foggy mountains.


    Jiang Yuchen led a group of students from ss 3 who went up the mountain this time, standing in the crowd in a daze, staring at Wei Sheng''s back.


    Yuan Yiyang was also relieved from the daze, looking at the girl''s face on the big screen, she couldn''t help but curl her eyebrows, "Yuchen, do you think she looks familiar from the screen." He pointed out. The side face that barely showed his chin under the sunsses.


    Jiang Yuchen shook his head and asked him who he was like. Yuan Yiyang couldn''t remember for a while.


    Yue Ling''er hugged his chest and leaned against the shade of the tree and watched the scene in front of him. With eyes shing, he turned to the humanity who was waiting beside him, "Let''s go down the mountain." After that, he led people away.


    And all this seemed to be a long time, or just a moment, Wei Sheng stepped out of the car door, turned and walked towards the Bulls.


    A group of people, headed by Shu Ma, strode forward, and they pped with excitement. Just at the stall where everyone wanted to lift her up to celebrate, they were stopped by Wei Sheng with a smile and reached out. She smiled and walked to In front of Luo Quankun, "How is it, Coach Luo, are you always satisfied with this effect?"


    Luo Quankun showed a smile that was uglier than crying. He looked at her with a little horror and nodded her head to toe, "You, your level is almost..."


    Wei Sheng smiled and said, "Then our business is settled." After that, he jumped over Luo Quankun and walked into the woods.


    "Wait, did you really increase the speed to 320 in the end? But..." But if the road is winding, she won''t be afraid of idents if she doesn''t avoid obstacles?


    Wei Sheng looked back and smiled, "Why does Coach Luo think we are going to try the track at noon."


    Luo Quankun realized that it was because she had confirmed that the road was rtively less winding during the trial run earlier, or she had memorized the road in her mind.


    Turning around, I wanted to say something more, but saw that the reporters and eager car fans wanted to move forward and hurriedly led the staff to intercept.


    ...


    The next morning, Li Zhengwen got up and was washing in the bathroom. He couldn''t help feeling that he didn''t see thest scene in the car race yesterday. At the stall where the driver was turning at a fast speed, his wife took the remote control and broadcast it to what she was watching now. A TV series.


    This hardly caused Li Zhengwen to lose his breath. He said that he would go out and buy a sports daily newspaperter, maybe he could see the follow-up details.


    But at this moment, he heard a knock on the opposite door.


    Li Zhengwen ignored him, wiped his face and walked to the kitchen, only to hear the knocking on the door bing more intense, apanied by an authentic Beijing ent.


    "Grandson! I have heard that your house opened the door. I blocked it early andte. You open the door quickly, we have something to say, you can solve it for me and I will not be embarrassed!"


    Hearing the voice, I knew it was a middle-aged woman. Thinking of what his wife saidst night, Li Zhengwen couldn''t help but open the door in her pajamas, and she was a short fat woman with a round belly and a short body. She seemed to be in her sixties and was hitting the door. Door.

 Chapter 747: Cui Mu visits (please ask for monthly ticket!)

    <h4>Chapter 747: Cui Mu visits (please ask for monthly ticket!)</h4>


    This is called Li Zhengwen can¡¯t help wondering, "Mother, are you downstairs?"


    The aunt turned around and looked at Li Zhengwen. He didn''t have a Beijing ent to hear him. She only said that it was another family who came to work in Beijing. She frowned and snorted, then turned and continued to pat the door, "You guys give me Come out! If I don''te out again, I will look for a property!"


    Upstairs and downstairs, there was a sudden door opening, apanied by a burst of shouts, "What is the noise in the early morning!"


    "Smash the door? Be quiet, the kids are sleeping!"


    The woman immediately pinched her waist and shouted around, "What''s wrong with my quarrel? Their house flooded me for two days! I can''t quarrel anymore? The water started to leakst Friday! The roof was flooded for me. It''s skinny! I waited for a day and didn''t wait for someone toe back. Now I can''t find someone whoes back? I tell you, no one talks to me, or you lose money for their family!"


    Speaking of thest, he red at Li Zhengwen with his neck, and thetter touched his nose and said that he was wrong.


    Dissatisfaction came from upstairs and downstairs, "Lao Wang''s wife, right?"


    "No quality for a lifetime."


    But after speaking, they closed the doors one after another and stopped talking.


    The olddy started smashing the door again, screaming while smashing, and finally Cui Yongzhen, who hadn''t got up in the square room, couldn''t help bute out to check what was going on.


    ...


    In the room, Wei Sheng was sitting curled up on the sofa with his face covered, listening to the door ding banging on the door. He has never been so embarrassed in his life as it is now. The power was cut off on Friday, so the ice in the refrigerator melted. The waterproofing is extremely poor and it seems to leak downstairs.


    But it should not be as serious as the olddy said, otherwise it would not be possible to wait for a day, and the leaking refrigerator would not flood the house.


    Turning his eyes to see Cui Xian holding a mop as if wiping the ground in front of the refrigerator, Wei Sheng couldn''t help but reach out for his trembling ears.


    At the end of the gamest night, Huo Feier and the others nned to go down the mountain for a carnival. She was so willing to do it, and then she was entangled by all the members of the Bulls. In the end, everyone gathered together and the students from the High School Affiliated to Normal University celebrated their achievements together. In the hotel on the mountain, Xie Bingyi asked people to open the kitchen in the middle of the night. Wei Sheng is unclear as to how much it would cost to do this.


    This celebration banquetsted until thetter half of the night, and then Huo Feier and others went down the mountain and went home one after another, saying that they were not willing to live in a tent on the mountain at night. Wei Sheng also wondered that the game was over anyway. Sleeping in the tent sorely all over, it would be better to go home and sleep on his own big bed. After consulting teacher Jiang Yuchen¡¯s advice, Wei Sheng and Cui Xian took Zhu Xiao¡¯s car and went straight down the mountain. Ben Jingcheng.


    When they arrived in the capital, the fish maw on the horizon was already white, and the two nned to go home and hooded their heads to sleep. They thought that as soon as they entered the house, Cui Xian discovered that the refrigerator was leaking, followed by the crazy sound of mming downstairs.


    Wei Sheng naturally did not dare to open the door at this time. When he was entangled by the neighbors downstairs for a while, he would not understand. Wouldn''t Cui Yongzhen catch her right after he opened the door.


    So she called Wang Tao and asked him toe and solve it personally. Then she would hide in the house, and she wouldn''t just hit the door when she came out.


    However, the downstairs was obviously irritated by the attitude of no one in the house to respond. The woman scolded terribly, and her eardrums shook as she mmed the door. Wei Sheng even heard the question of the door opening opposite, like the voice of Cui Xian''s father Li Zhengwen.


    Wei Sheng covered his face with his hands. He hid his head and exposed his tail one day, and the neighbors in the neighborhood were offended, and he felt that he could no longer stay here.


    Outside.


    After Cui Yongzhen asked about the situation, she couldn''t help revealing, "It seems that there is a young couple living."


    "Hey?" Mrs. Wang became even more angry when she heard the words, and raised her hand above her head and mmed the door vigorously, "Little bunny! If you don''t open the door today, believe it or not, I''ll be knocking here all day! I''m looking for a lock picker. I will pry open the door of your house!"


    However, at this moment, a person rushed upstairs, sleepy eyes and hair still had time to tidy up, but the suit and leather shoes had a messy neckline without a tie, and a button was tied. This man looked more than 30 years old, three steps He took two steps and stepped upstairs, "Don''t knock, don''t knock! Hello, hello, hello! I am the head of this household, and my surname is Wang. If you have anything to tell me."


    Mrs. Wang immediately looked up and down Wang Tao, "Are you the head of the household? Who are you in the house?"


    Wang Tao said loudly, "Ah, there is no one in the room, I''m looking for the key." After saying that, he took the key from his pocket to unlock the door.


    Cui Yongzhen immediately raised her chest and raised her eyebrows, and looked at the strange man who suddenly appeared. How did she feel flustered and weird in words and actions? She didn''t care that Li Zhengwen pulled her and signaled her to enter the house, but she took two steps forward, meaning she nned to watch the excitement.


    Mrs. Wang began toin about the leak in the other party''s house, which flooded her ceiling, and she continued to make things difficult. She said that there are definitely people in the house, so what an attitude is not to open the door.


    Wang Tao touched the cold sweat on his forehead and nced inside, and saw that there was indeed no one in the living room and kitchen, and Wei Sheng''s room door was being closed tightly at the moment, and he breathed a sigh of relief. "Olddy, don''t worry. I''ll solve it for you."


    Mrs. Wang looked at him all over his clothes, which seemed extraordinary, and she couldn''t help but suffocate her expression pretentiously, "It''s not enough to just lose money. Later I will show you what it is like to drown me. Your attitude is a problem! You are now Come down with me and have a look!"


    As he said, he took Wang Tao''s arm and walked out. Thetter sighed and followed her downstairs. Naturally, he had to first see what it was like to be flooded with other people''s home, and then decide on the loss of money as appropriate.


    But he didn''t want the door to be closed. Fang Cui Yongzhen stared at the empty room opposite, and looked at the man who had just walked downstairs. He always felt that this man was lying, let alone whether his age would block women. Looking at his door, he said that he didn''t panic when he saw him...


    Looking at the door again, there was a pair of girls'' sneakers, but as far as I could see, I didn''t see a pair of shoes that she should have been familiar with. They were leaning against the wall of the shoe closet against the shoes.


    Cui Yongzhen only swept his eyes around the shoes, then stepped into the room and looked around in the room.


    Upon seeing this, Li Zhengwen hurried forward, "What are you doing?"


    "Anyway, they are all neighbors. The water gate is open again. What are you afraid of?" Cui Yongzhen had no expression on her face. She nced in the living room with a pair of sharp eyes, and saw a pair of girls'' socks randomly scattered on the side of the coffee table. There are also door keys and a mobile phone.


    Staring at the key, Cui Yongzhen twisted his eyebrows and smiled. There were obviously people in this room. After all, the man just entered the house but didn''t enter the living room, let alone put the key on the coffee table, thinking that the man had just deliberately increased the volume toward the house. The ground looks weird, and it seems that he really rushed over to make a relief.


    Thinking of the neighbor blocking her door in the middle of the nightst time, she couldn''t help but raise her eyebrows, wrapped her pajamas and wearing her own slippers, and walked towards the closed door.

 Chapter 748: Turned out to be a wanted criminal

    <h4>Chapter 748: Turned out to be a wanted criminal</h4>


    Standing at the door, Cui Yongzhen had almost imagined what kind of look he would use to treat the neighbors in the house.


    At the very least, make her, or him, or they feel ashamed of their bold actions.


    She reached out to the doorknob and twisted it slightly.


    Inside the room, Wei Sheng was holding her breath and listening quietly to the movement outside. She did not lock the door. It was expected that the neighbors downstairs would not be able to break into the room specially. At this moment, I just heard that Cui Yongzhen seemed to be entering the room to talk, and she was shocked. jump.


    She turned her head to look at Cui Xian, but saw that he was already lying on the bed, looking sideways to the balcony as if he was asleep, only the neck beside him was visible.


    In fact, I celebratedst night that he had been by my side, and did not participate in the wine bureau but sat for a night. It was indeed exhausted.


    At this moment, the sound of the door lock twisting suddenly sounded behind him, Wei Sheng was startled, he mmed back and leaned against the door, his hands spread out the door frame, his eyes were round and he wondered if Cui Yongzhen came to open the door. Up?


    Sure enough, there was another rapid footstep from far and near outside the door, apanied by Li Zhengwen''s low voice, "What are you doing."


    At this moment, Li Zhengwen stretched out his hand and grasped Cui Yongzhen''s hand on the doorknob. Thetter saw that her husband was indeed unhappy, and that someone had apparently pushed the door from the inside. He immediately raised his eyebrows and let go, calmly and gracefully. Know what neighbor it is, hide your head and show your tail."


    After that, he turned and walked out.


    Li Zhengwen shook his head and hurried out to catch up with his wife. He returned to the house and said disapprovingly, "I have to criticize you for this matter. The master is not at home, so there is no reason for us to rush into other people''s homes."


    Cui Yongzhen reluctantly closed the door, rubbing the sole of the shoe on the mat and said, "There are people in the bedroom."


    "Then you can open someone''s bedroom at will?" Li Zhengwen seemed to be watching a kid who did something wrong.


    Cui Yongzhen suddenly smiled helplessly, and shook her head as she stepped into the room, "You can''t really me me for this. Look at what neighbors are here. He pretended not to be at home because of a water leak. He was stuck in front of our house most of the night. See you all day long. Everyone, I wonder if it¡¯s a criminal. Maybe that night I really nned to burry. The one who came up just now, he didn¡¯t live here. Why didn¡¯t you say that the owner dare not show up at home? Except for the wanted criminal, I¡¯m temporarily I can''t think of other possibilities."


    Li Zhengwen was stunned by what she said, "The wanted criminal, you dare to open the door casually, don''t you fear that the dog jumps the wall?"


    Cui Yongzhen smiled and cast a nk look at her husband, what is she afraid of? The door is open, and the neighbor is outside.


    ...


    Wei Sheng, who was misunderstood as a wanted criminal, was quite suspect. After Wang Tao resolved the water leak downstairs and left, he sat alone in the living room and watched TV. He fell asleep watching it.


    As for how to solve this matter, I heard that Wang Tao gave some money, but the olddy kept talking hypocritically not forpensation, but the money was faster than anyone else.


    When I opened my eyes again, the only thing left in the house was the text message from Cui Xian on the cell phone. He went home, which was the door.


    That afternoon, Wei Sheng went to Rebirth International again. In fact, the Beijing branch had nothing to worry about because it was operating in an orderly manner before she came.


    However, Wei Sheng only took away the n faxed by Wancheng Group. There were detailed budgets on it. She printed a copy and then used thepany''s fax to pass it to Liu Jianren. After all, Yiwei Real Estate He carries the banner, and this matter has to be discussed with him.


    "Lao Ning and Fang Liang''s lodging, I rented them a house in the opposite building of yourmunity, Mr. Liu personally approved an Audi car, I will give you the car keyster." Wang Tao said with a smile.


    Wei Sheng nodded when he heard the words. Before going to the mountain, he went to school. During this time, he had not paid attention to Ning Dahai and Fang Liang. They were sent by Liu Jianren and he didn''t know what he had done during this time.


    However, Ning Dahai is here. This guy is easy to use. Although Qian Bin and Yangfan were also easy to use earlier, the boy Yangfan is still difficult to reuse because of the unclean emotional line, and Wei Sheng gradually shifted his left and right arms. On Ning Dahai''s body, after all, this man was calm and capable, and his thoughts and thoughts were meticulous. In addition, he had experienced several life and death tests together, so Wei Sheng was relieved to use it.


    "How is the effect of the flyer?" Before Wei Sheng left, he turned his head and smiled and asked Wang Tao at the door of Rebirth International.


    Thetter immediately gave a thumbs up and pped a ttery, "The supervisors have specifically asked me to say that this is a good method, and it¡¯s fast! No wonder our Rebirth International has been able to develop to this day, because our boss has caught everything. ! No matter how small things are handled as big things, whoever seeds if we fail?"


    It turned out that Wei Sheng had experienced the issue of handing out leaflets before. Wei Sheng discovered that most of the leaflets were discarded after being sent out, and the weather was unusually hot when shopping at the time. She went back and told Wang Tao that the next batch of unit flyers would be made into simple small fans. Although it is slightly taller, it is convenient and practical. Under the scorching sun, who would not want a fan for nothing?


    Moreover, the discard rate of fans is lower than that of flyers, and the probability of advertisements being paid attention will increase ordingly.


    Wei Sheng smiled and stretched out his hand and nodded Wang Tao, and then took the car key and drove home. In the co-pilot''s seat, there was a n book by the King of the King of Wancheng Group to enter the capital.


    That night, when Cui Yongzhen parked the car in front of his home, he found that there was a new Audi car in the parking space next to it, a 2000 Audi A6. Although most of the people living in this park are high-quality groups, when will there be more? A rich man?


    "What about the Audi A6." Cui Yongzhen couldn''t help but put her hand bag under her arm while looking at the Audi car that was parked next to her car, and turned and walked home.


    ...


    Early on Monday morning, Jiang Yuchen was sitting on the seat of the office, with one hand supporting his cheek and blushing cheeks. Even though he warned himself not to think about it, he still couldn''t help but miss the beautiful scenery on the top of the mountain.


    Yes, the second night, Yuan Yiyang came again.


    Taking advantage of the Bulls¡¯ celebration party in the evening, Jiang Yuchen drank two more sses. When he returned, it waste in the night. Just after falling asleep, Fang Yuan Yiyang took advantage of the dim moonlight and touched her tent. The sky was dark and natural. She couldn''t see anyone, but she could clearly smell the cologne perfume Yuan Yiyang was wearing that morning.


    A good night, especially when two tents were vacated next door.


    Touching his slightly hot cheeks, Jiang Yuchen took a deep breath and waved away the mixed thoughts in his mind. He picked up the textbook and walked to the ssroom. He said that he would start ss soon, and he could no longer think about those sloppy personal matters.


    When she came to the door of the ss, she saw Luo Dinglei who was about to enter, and hurriedly stopped him, "No matter how slow you quit school, the school procedures can''t bepleted immediately, and I still rmend that you finish the high school exam... ¡­"


    When he thought that he hadn''t finished speaking, Luo Dinglei put his hand in his pocket and swayed into the ssroom, ignoring her.

 Chapter 749: Shocking news and the bustling city (seeking a monthly pass!

    <h4>Chapter 749: Shocking news and the bustling city (seeking a monthly pass!</h4>


    The days seem to be very long, and the days seem to be very short. The season of youth and sunshine seems to be in a hurry, but it can often bloom the most beautiful scene.


    The crazy car race on Wulong Mountain is really like igniting long-term gunpowder in the racing circle, and it bursts into the domestic racing circle one after another.


    "Have you heard? Nagarde, a retired driver from the Barbier team in County Enston, was abused when he arrived in Country Z."


    "I know that it was forced to stop before the finish line and basically abandoned. I heard that the opponent Lamborghini soared to 320 on the mountain road, and double-wheeled corners."


    "I don''t know if it''s true or not? This information is too fictitious. I went to Europe to see the National Championships the year before and never saw the car''s rallying force so powerful."


    "I have a buddy from Wulong Mountain Camp, and I''m nning to ask him for a video."


    This kind of dialogue appeared in almost all circles in the week after that game.


    But it didn¡¯t reach Wei Sheng¡¯s ears, because even if Zhu Xiaoxiao brought people to the school¡¯s front entrance to block Wei Sheng twice, he didn¡¯t block anyone. Afterwards, he called Wei Sheng and thetter was on the phone. His response almost caused Zhu Xiaoxiao and Huo Feier to vomit blood, "Oh, didn''t you win the money and n to travel to France for three days? My section is very busy. If you are free, go abroad. "


    Wei Sheng was really busy this week. On Tuesday, Cui Xian said that an uncle from outside was going to take him to another ce. Before she could respond, Liu Jianren arrived in the capital by flying in the afternoon with a group of Yi. The benchmark figure of Wei Real Estate started to study the cooperation n with Wancheng across the board.


    During this period, when Wei Sheng was on the phone with his parents at home, he was also delighted to learn that his parents¡¯ hair dye and perm, which is ointment, had a smooth start. With the help of Wei Jiefang, he has now talked to more than a dozenpanies in Chaonan City. The hair salon has signed a long-term and stable cooperation, and two of them have to buy out Yang Lichun''s form for 30,000 yuan and 50,000 yuan respectively, but Yang Lichun refused this matter.


    "Do you know how much money Mom madest month? Nearly 20,000 yuan! Net profit! Faster than making money from a hair salon! Your second uncle looked down on your father''s resignation earlier, but now he sees Tian''er running to our house for Inquire about the form of the potion." Yang Lichun said to his daughter proudly on the phone.


    Wei Sheng was very pleased with this and encouraged his mother to engage in his own small business. After all, sometimes spiritual food and money cannot bepared with each other. Although the family is not bad for money, since his parents are determined to do business to enrich themselves, Wei Sheng naturally wants Support and encourage, and even help when necessary.


    And another thing is that the father of Wei Jiefang, Wei Sheng¡¯s grandfather, Wei Guoqing, has been formally appointed and removed from the State-owned Enterprise Steel Group because of his retirement age, and the new vice chairman is determined by the State-owned Assets Supervision and Administration Commission. The "Company Law of the People''s Republic of China" conducts internal review and assessment, and I heard that it has been elected.


    Of course, the review and appraisal is probably just a procedure, but Wei Guoqing, who has lost the position of vice chairman of the state-owned steel group, is now at home. I heard that the state is a little depressed.


    "I''ll go back to Chaonan City first, take a look at the financial management, and mobilize funds." After determining the feasibility of the n, Shao Chengdong flew to the capital in person, and then Liu Jianren said as he left.


    ...


    Capital, a city that was once glorious and once lost, is also undergoing rapid development and construction this year, advancing and expanding rapidly in the pace of modernization.


    The dust raised during the high-rise building obscured the sky. It can hide the little people from all over the world who are going to the capital to get a glimpse of the heads of Tianmen and the five-star red g, but it can''t hide the glorious singing and dancing glory of Sanlitun at night.


    The little people still stopped in front of the towering city gate and looked far away, thinking that they had seen the glories from history, or they might have walked into the pce gates the size of the Forbidden City, showing the pity or sentimentality of foreign visitors.


    The high-end shopping malls have bright disy windows at night, and their gorgeous appearance reflects indifference or hesitation.


    The wine sses in the western restaurant were lightly bumped, and there were people in the club dancing with golf clubs.


    Modern cultural and educational institutions established since the Republic of China, such as Beijing University, Beijing Normal University, Yenching, Fu Jen Catholic University, Xiehe Medical College, these celebrities and universities have all added endless humanity to this city.


    In such a bright night with different lights, Wei Sheng was alone on the street like a ghost.


    "Auntie was reciting your name at the end! Wei Sheng, where are you? Even if people all over the world chase you down, don''t you even have time toe back to see Auntie for thest time?"


    "Where have you been in the past two years? Why can''t you even tell me what you have to worry about? Auntie forgot everyone, everyone! She only remembers your name! What the **** are you going to do? Where is it!"


    "People will be buried right away. If you don''te back, you won''t even see your mother''sst time!"


    Yang Jiajia¡¯s trembling roar was still in his ears, and Wei Sheng looked dull and stood in front of the hospital where his mother¡¯ster generations were located. A dozen years ago, this was only a Red Cross hospital, tightly tied by the door. The thick chain has a big split on the wall.


    Wei Sheng stood upright at the door, resisting the countless urge to kneel down on the ground, cold tears poured down the corners of her eyes, and she stared at the ck hole deep in the iron gate without blinking. , The eyes are empty.


    Suddenly a narrow and selfish resentment shed into the vulnerable heart at this moment. The resentment that God sent her to the world more than ten years ago allowed her to have this mobile phone that can connect to the future, no matter which mobile phone brings her. At this moment, she was very angry with how much useful information she had received.


    Without it, can I think that the world no longer exists, like the rebirth in those stories.


    She just shed tears without pretense and emptiness, turned back and walked in the direction of her ownmunity.


    Just like every person in this city who walks on the street with his own different stories of his own joys, sorrows, sorrows and joys, some will look at you strangely, and some will choose to look ahead indifferently. There may be corporate executives who have just been promoted to raise their sry today, some neers who have lost their jobs in the workce and left, and... Cui Yongzhen, who just drove out of the park after get off work.


    She took her sister Cui Yongjie, who had been waiting at home for half an hour earlier, to go out together with her husband Li Zhengwen. The car body ran into a gloomy Wei Sheng at the entrance of the park.

 Chapter 750: The down-and-out girl wandering alone in the capital (one more)

    <h4>Chapter 750: The down-and-out girl wandering alone in the capital (one more)</h4>


    Cui Yongzhen was driving out, passing by Wei Sheng in the dark.


    Then Wei Sheng walked towards the gate of the park. Cui Yongzhen stepped on the brakes and looked back through the inverted mirror. Then he opened the door and pushed the slender legs in the skirt out of the car. She stood up straight and shouted One sentence, "Wei Sheng?"


    In the car, both Li Zhengwen and Cui Yongjie, who saw her parking, did not figure out the situation for a while, and when Li Zhengwen heard the name, he was stunned and hurriedly opened the door and got out of the car, following his wife''s sight to a short distance. Look, the girl who was called to stop and just turned around is not Wei Sheng?


    "This child..." Cui Yongzhen frowned slightly looking at Wei Sheng''s appearance, and walked up to her, "What''s wrong with this child?"


    But at this moment, the girl was expressionless and empty, and her eyes were still dripping with tears. Under the streetmp at the gate of themunity, she looked pale and pale, her hair was a little messy by the night breeze, and it was really decadent. Scary.


    Li Zhengwen quickly stepped forward and looked up and down Wei Sheng. Seeing that she did not respond, he couldn''t help but stretch his hand to support her shoulder and sway lightly, "Wei Sheng? Wei Sheng?" He raised his head and looked at his wife. "What''s wrong with this kid?"


    "Are you here to find Cui Xian?" Cui Yongzhen opened her mouth, and couldn''t say much at this moment.


    But still no response.


    This is called Cui Yongzhen, can''t help but twist her eyebrows secretly. It will not be the real object of the two children. What is the conflict, now the girl has found the capital?


    Li Zhengwen was obviously not sure what the situation was, but the child appeared in front of his homemunity inexplicably, and it still looked like this, but it was really hard to guess in this regard.


    Cui Yongjie in the car saw her sister-inw got off the car for a long while, and finally couldn''t help getting out of the car. Just now I heard that Cui Yongzhen called the girl Wei Sheng, and she still felt that the name was a bit familiar. When Sister Nan¡¯s brother-inw¡¯s house, the girl that Cui Yongzhen told them about pestering Cui Xian?


    Listening to the meaning, Cui Yongzhen went to the girl''s house and asked the girl''s parents to st it out.


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but look carefully at the girl. She was not short, she was fair and beautiful, and she was clean and decent in a simple white short-sleeved T-shirt and jeans, but her eyes were red and swollen and her hair was terrible. Messy, with a dull and hollow face, it looks like he has suffered a lot of crimes, which is really distressing.


    Regardless of what the girl had nned earlier, she was too young to understand the world, thinking that when she was young, the society had not been open now, and she had fallen in love and died early. I don''t know how much criticism she has suffered.


    She shook her head and sighed, stepping forward and embracing Wei Sheng''s shoulders, "This kid, haven''t you eaten yet at this time? Or get in the car first."


    Wei Sheng''s eyes gradually focused, looking at the Li Zhengwen and his wife in front of him, and a woman he didn''t know came forward and took his shoulders. He looked six or seventeenths like Cui Yongzhen, thinking it was Li Lu''s mother Cui Yongjie.


    She was taken aback, and reached out her hand to wipe the tears from her face, "Uncle Li, Aunt Cui."


    Cui Yongzhen turned to stare at Wei Sheng, hesitated after hearing what her sister had said, and then nodded, "Get in the car first."


    "Yes, yes, get on the bus, don''t stand here." Li Zhengwen also sighed and nodded.


    That Fang Cui Yongjie grabbed Wei Sheng''s shoulders and walked towards the car, but thetter did not move, "Uncle and aunt, I''m fine..."


    Before he could say anything, Fang Cui Yongjie frowned and said, "You can''t stand here if you have nothing to do. Cui and Cui Xian are not at home. Then, you get in the car with your uncles and aunts first. If you have anything to say, get in the car." , But involuntarily said to bring people into the car.


    Wei Sheng was also embarrassed with his brows, but at this time it was hard to say that his home was in thismunity. It seemed that Cui Yongzhen and others thought that they were here to find Cui Xian.


    "You two sit in the back first, let Wei Sheng sit in the co-pilot." Cui Yongzhen said before getting into the car.


    ...


    The dark car drove far away in the dark, driving on the winding blood of the city, driving on the crisscross bridge, passing by the beautiful film school at the door...


    Wei Sheng sat firmly on the seat, staring hollowly at the shing light and shadow on his side. The street lights outside the car windows made the car light and dark, just like the hearts of the other three people in the car at this moment.


    Wei Sheng is not in a mood to be anxious at the moment. Unlike her who was helplessly set on a car, Cui Yongzhen now drives the car to look sideways at the girl beside her, because the girl turns her eyes to look out of the car window, she can only see her head is slightly messy Hair.


    The car fell silent for a while.


    Just when Wei Sheng thought that Cui Yongzhen would be ridiculed as always, or that he would be righteous in using him, he didn''t expect Cui Yongzhen to ponder for a while, and then said, "Wei Sheng, can you tell me what''s wrong with you? ?"


    Wei Sheng retracted his gaze and turned to look at Cui Yongzhen, who was driving to his side. He still had a dignified face and exquisite makeup. He looked kind, a little distant, and very decent.


    She shook her head, "Don''t bother me, auntie, I''m worried, or just put me down here."


    Cui Yongzhen frowned slightly and nced at her husband through the inverted mirror.


    When Li Zhengwen received his gaze, he couldn''t help but leaned forward, "Wei Sheng, if you have any difficulties, you can tell your uncles and aunts, we can''t leave you here if you are unfamiliar in this capital city. In this way, you go to dinner with us first, and when you have eaten you are willing to say, uncles and aunts will listen, if there is anything you need uncles and aunts to help, you are wee."


    These words couldn''t help but warm Wei Sheng''s heart while stunned.


    No one is inherently mean, but divides people into divisions. This is more or less mixed with the superiority or low self-esteem of everyone. For example, Cui Yongzhen, as a mother and a female entrepreneur with a strong sense of natural superiority, has an early love for her son. It is understandable that the subject is guarded and vignt.


    What''s more, Cui Xian once walked behind a ghost gate because the girl''s life was hanging by a thread.


    In fact, facing a little girl who wandered alone in a strange city at night and burst into tears, Cui Yongzhen would not sneer and sneer. At this moment, she is more worried about whether Wei Sheng¡¯s current state has anything to do with her son. It is not that the two people are still in love, and the rtionship has problems, or some improper rtionship happened prematurely, causing the girl to have problems that shouldn''t arise at this age.


    Otherwise, she couldn''t imagine why a girl appeared at her door in tears at night.


    Thinking of this, Cui Yongzhen frowned even more.

 Chapter 751: The same silk scarf (two more)

    <h4>Chapter 751: The same silk scarf (two more)</h4>


    But she did not ask questions, was not aggressive, and did not reveal her mental state at the moment. If she did not have this qi training, she would not be the female entrepreneur who has worked hard in the market for many years, but a woman who could not correct herself. Gentle ordinary women.


    Cui Yongzhen just drove quietly with the steering wheel in his hand. Wei Sheng couldn''t exin it for a while and couldn''t exin it. He could only look out the window with a nk expression.


    Until the car stopped in front of a quaint restaurant in Xicheng District, Wei Sheng didn¡¯t even have time to think about why Cui Yongzhen had toe to eat so far. Cui Yongjie¡¯s exmation sounded in the car, "Why is this kid crying again? Hurry up, here are tissues."


    With that, he stuffed a pack of tissues into Wei Sheng''s arms.


    Thetter stretched out his hand and wiped it on his face. He couldn''t helpughing with a wry expression. He took out a tissue to wipe away the tears that had been dripping from his face at some time. He raised his eyes to the quaint attic hotel and saw parking outside the hotel. The cars you are driving are all expensive models worth millions of dors, and there are even rare imported supercars.


    Looking at the que, it read: Yushanlou.


    At this time, Wei Sheng didn¡¯t know that this was a very private high-end Chinese restaurant in Beijing, and he didn¡¯t know that eating a meal among ordinary people would be enough to brag to rtives and friends for more than a month. In fact, ordinary people could note. Eat here, unless you are a member of this club.


    The ultra-high threshold, strong privacy, and luxurious and exquisite dishes make it a popr gathering ce for upper-ss people in Beijing.


    Cui Yongzhen carried Chanel''s handbag and Mercedes-Benz car keys, stepped on Gi''s hand-madedies'' high heels, and the same silk scarf tied around her neck, showing that there is nock of extravagance in the elegance and dignity of the whole person.


    And Cui Yongjie, today is also a full set of CHANEL''s new products for this fall, upholding the brand''s elegant, concise and exquisite style, which is eye-catching and refreshing.


    Wei Sheng stopped in front of the door, because she realized that this might not be an ordinary meal.


    Cui Yongjie thought that the child was frightened by the high-door pavilion, so he stepped forward and smiled at her, "Go in, it''s just the family members who have a meal."


    After all, she raised her eyes to her sister Cui Yongzhen, and said that perhaps her sister had the same idea as her own, no matter what the child wanted to entangle Cui Xian for, or whether it was really young and happy, she had a high level of knowledge. Men Fengyue will form an insurmountable obstacle in his psychology and automatically create a gap.


    Li Zhengwen also smiled and nodded, "Since you are all in the capital, I will treat you as an uncle and aunt to entertain you for a meal. Don''t be psychologically pressured." He was worried that this child would be brought here to eat.


    Wei Sheng hesitated slightly. It is obviously not her character to turn around and run away. Even though she does not have the heart to eat this meal now, for Li Zhengwen and his wife, they are considered to be Cui Xianchu¡¯s ssmates in the capital, and they wander alone in the street. , Obviously, he would not rest assured to throw himself in this Xicheng District regardless.


    This is Choi Hyun''s family.


    Wei Sheng breathed a long sigh of relief, and then stepped into this door with a very high threshold and an iparably luxurious antique fragrance, and Wei Sheng noticed that thedy Yingbin in the hotel was wearing the same style as Cui Yongzhen around her neck. Gi silk scarf.


    When a weingdy asked for the room number in a low and gentle voice, and then led the way, when a crowd of people just avoided the sight of the outside and passed by a rockery spiral staircase, Cui Yongzhen unmarked his neck The silk scarf was taken off and stuffed into the handbag.


    The decoration of this hotel is magnificent. Even the door of the box shows the elegance and solidity while releasing the endless ssical beauty of the East.


    When you opened the door of the box, you didn''t enter the luxurious box, but Cui Xian who was about to go out with the phone in his ear.


    The three people outside the door and one inside the door made a straight face-to-face, and then they all stunned.


    Cui Xian looked at his parents, auntie, and the girl in a white T-shirt and jeans beside her.


    He put the phone in his pocket, but he didn''t ask his parents how to be with Wei Sheng. Instead, he took out a pack of tissues from his pocket and drew a few sheets into Wei Sheng''s hands, curling his eyebrows with concern. Asked, "Why are you crying?"


    There were no tears on Wei Sheng''s face, but the flushed eye circles andplexion showed that he had just cried.


    Seeing Cui Xian made Wei Sheng a little surprised, but now it is more embarrassing that many people see her crying nose today. She shook her head with her lips pressed, and when she took the tissue, she saw Cui Xian curl her eyebrows and look at Cui Yongzhen. "mom?"


    Cui Yongzhen was taken aback at the moment, and she felt a little angry, but still did not rush to exin, "When did youe back?"


    But Cui Xian still frowned and did not agree. Li Zhengwen hurriedly said, "We also saw this child crying hard at the gate of themunity. We were worried that she would be unfamiliar with her in the capital. Bring her over for dinner. Tell me, why are you back?"


    "I just got off the ne today and I was called over by Li Lu." Cui Xian''s expression only eased slightly.


    Cui Yongzhen was already angry in her heart. She said that it was really because a girl had forgotten her mother. I am so old. As for taking your father and your aunt to embarrass a girl in the middle of the night? But she also looked at Cui Xian vigntly, and then at Wei Sheng. Her son''s attitude was really wrong. The two of them didn''t break in touch? Are you getting an object?


    Wei Sheng said in a hoarse voice, "It is true that I met my uncle and aunt at the gate of themunity. They are worried that I am not familiar with the ce where I was born in Beijing..."


    Saying this also gave Cui Xian a hint, and thetter obviously didn''t care about this, "Why are you crying?"


    This scene is called Cui Yongzhen and Li Zhengwen. Thetter is okay. After all, his son is an adult, and it is normal to have a good impression of girls. The target is not worth breaking the sky, but This asion is obviously inappropriate now. He didn''t know that his son arrived home today and was called by Li Lu when he got off the ne, otherwise he would definitely not bring Wei Sheng.


    This is going to make trouble.


    Cui Yongjie also felt that the situation was not right, so he smiled and passed Cui Yongzhen into the room first.


    Li Zhengwen also winked at his son, "I''m going in."


    When Cuixian Fang reached out and wiped the corners of her eyes, she pursed her lips and shook her head, "Don''t ask." She couldn''t answer even after asking. Could you tell him that it was because of his mother who was in another The world''s most ill mother passed away, so she cried in the street in despair.


    "Go in first." He took her hand, then blinked like teasing her, opened the door and walked into the house.


    Wei Sheng was taken aback.


    However, you can see the exquisitely carved wooden hollow screen. Turning the screen, you can see your eyes. The luxurious box room with strong medieval charm suddenly appears in front of you, and there are already more than a dozen people sitting on the table.


    Fortunately, there was a screen covering it, and when they stepped out of the screen, their hands quietly separated.


    "Brother sister, are you the luxury jewelry Borgezie this year? I heard that each shoe was first handed over to diamonds by the goldsmith..."

 Chapter 752: Family Banquet in Yushanlou

    <h4>Chapter 752: Family Banquet in Yushanlou</h4>


    The box was very lively, and Cui Xian quietly approached Wei Sheng and exined that the people on the table were all rtives in his uncle Li Zhe¡¯s home.


    And their home is considered as Cui Yongjie''s family.


    Wei Sheng couldn''t help but nodded.


    The second daughter of the Cui family, Cui Yongjie, married into the capital. It is said that her husband, Li Zhe, is a small official in the capital, so he wants toe to a well-off family. In this room, the man talks in a low voice is quite decent, and the woman asks about clothing whileughing. Hat brands are full of nobledies.


    In addition, several young people gathered together to talk. Among them was Li Lu, all of them decently dressed, with the demeanor of brothers and youngdies, whichplemented the magnificence of the table full of porcin cups and jade cups.


    As soon as Cui Yongzhen took his seat, someone smiled and asked, "I heard that your Mingzhu real estate is now selling hot, I want to inquire about the bungalows or vis built?"


    "Most of them are bungalows, and the vi areas are rtively few developed, and they are now sold out." Cui Yongzhen responded with a gentle smile.


    The woman suddenly looked disappointed, and smiled and looked at her again, "This shoe is Gi''s new style this fall? Handmade, Yongjie, you said your sister looks beautiful and looks good in everything she wears. This outfit should be matched. Just a silk scarf."


    Cui Yongjie suddenly looked at Cui Yongzhen in amazement, "Sister, I remember you wore a silk scarf today?" She didn''t pay attention to the dressing of the guests outside, let alone the little details of Cui Yongzhen''s earlier.


    When Cui Yongzhen heard the words, he smiled awkwardly, "The sky is too boring, I picked it."


    The questioning woman immediately nced at Cui Yongzhen''s shoes and smiled as if nothing had happened. "The weing guest I saw here was wearing a Gi silk scarf. I didn''t expect the specifications of Yushanlou to be getting higher and higher."


    Cui Yongzhen heard the words and smiled unchanged, but did not answer any more.


    The woman who asked this question was Cui Yongjie¡¯s eldest sister Li Yun, who was also the sister of her husband Li Zhe. She specializes in restaurant business in the capital. The major urban areas are blooming and the business is booming. It is said that the restaurant is filled with photos of celebrities.


    Wei Sheng and Cui Xian were seated next to Cui Yongzhen. It is obvious that Wei Sheng walked outside for a few hours today, and with his haggard appearance, the whole person seemed a little out of ce in this luxurious box of ancient charm. Her appearance attracted attention. Many people nced over.


    Including Li Zhe''s sister, as well as a group of middle-aged men and women, couldn''t help but look at Cui Xian and Wei Sheng.


    Such a big family meets for dinner in the capital, which has been there since the arrival of Cui Yongzhen''s family, but no outsider has ever participated in it. This girl...


    "Yongzhen, this is your home..." someone asked.


    Cui Yongzhen replied with a smile, "This is my son''s ssmate. The little girl herself is in the capital, and she just meets her and brings her a meal. Wei Sheng, you are wee to use the chopsticks yourself."


    A few young people on the table suddenly looked abnormal, and they couldn¡¯t help turning their eyes to the two old men of the Li family sitting in the first ce, as well as Cui Zhensheng from the Cui family. Cui Zhensheng¡¯s xinxing was felt by everyone present, and they were very rigid. Needless to say, the olddy and the olddy are the masters who can''t rub the sand in their eyes.


    Which of the few young people is not a human spirit, you just need to guess that the two of them are probably in the same ce. Some small eye interactions and details may be able to hide from Cui Yongzhen, who deceives herself and does not want to believe, but can''t hide from this group The second generation ancestor who was good at observing words and colors since childhood.


    Especially Li Lu, she knew that they were dealing with each other. Just imagine if she changed to be herself today, would she dare to bring her boyfriend to this table?


    Thinking of this possibility, she couldn''t help but shudder, but she also thought of Wei Sheng''s background identity, which seemed to be different from her own. If the boyfriend she brought to this table was enough to crush the clothes present. The older generation of Huagui who pays attention to pomp, may indeed have nothing to be nervous and afraid of.


    Although Wei Sheng''s identity may not be enough to show a crushing posture on this table, her age will undoubtedly be stunned and admirable from the bottom of my heart.


    What''s more, as Wei Sheng, the founder of Rebirth International, Li Lu guesses that the circle she really contacts may not be weaker than the rtives on this table, the wealth and foundation created by herself. Undoubtedly, it is more appropriate to add a person''s background in the invisible, or to say that it is more appropriate.


    But seeing that Wei Sheng on the table was not disturbed by those calm and overwhelming gazes that came from Ruoyoruo without a nce. On the contrary, she sat calmly on the table with a somewhat hollow look in her eyes. The dishes on the table.


    No one noticed that Cui Zhensheng was stunned the moment Wei Sheng entered the door, but he did not recognize each other for the first time, but was observing the reactions of other people on the desk and his grandson¡¯s so small that it was almost negligible. Eye movements.


    In fact, all the abnormalities, gazes, nces, and exchanges of young people''s looks on the desktop werepleted in an instant, and they were all caused by the foreign girl whose dress and temperament look ipatible with this box.


    Li Aiguo, the elder of the Li family, suddenly coughed slightly, and then everyone withdrew their attention to Wei Sheng. He said indifferently, "Let''s open the table."


    Li Aiguo¡¯s eldest son, Li Xianjing, looked at the girl who had been staring at the table top dishes, and then smiled and pointed his finger at the table top, ¡°Zuo Zongtang¡¯s chicken, pipa prawns, and chrysanthemum mandarin fish are all special dishes here, Li Lu Isn¡¯t you your favorite to eat sea cucumber with green onion? I always say that the uncle doesn¡¯t invite you over, and today this dish is yours!"


    Li Lu suddenly rolled his eyes, ¡°I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m overwhelming, let¡¯s eat Li Fanmao.¡± He said to a young man in his twenties who was Li Xianjing¡¯s son. A cousin about Li Lu''s age.


    "Mom, this tortoise and fish egg soup for beauty and beauty, please drink a bowl first." The woman who asked Cui Yongzhen earlier served a bowl of soup for the olddy sitting next to Li Aiguo, and smiled, "I They all said that I went to my restaurant to eat, but the boss said that the dishes I cooked were too tired and crooked. You said what is good about this Yushan restaurant, but it is not the same. You are right, Yongzhen?"


    This woman is called Li Yun and is also one of the Li family¡¯s brothers and sisters. Because she is also a strong woman, she always has a sense of rivalry and hostility towards the sister of the younger brother¡¯s wife. In fact, she doesn¡¯t really value Cui Yongzhen. After all, the Li family is abination of politics and business in the capital boundary, andplements each other. Although the Cui family¡¯s business is not small, shouldn¡¯t the rtionship be left from the Li family?


    She felt that Cui Yongzhen had been staying in the small south facing ce for a long time. She regarded herself very high. She didn''t know how to bend over and lower her head. She also vaguely felt that the other party looked down on herself, so she liked to hold Cui Yongzhen in words. .

 Chapter 753: Cui Yongzhens momentum

    <h4>Chapter 753: Cui Yongzhen''s momentum</h4>


    In fact, Cui Yongzhen is not a member of this. The first time I came here was thest time I had dinner with the Li family.


    Cui Yongzhen just smiled decently, did not answer, took the public chopsticks to Cui Xian, then paused, and put another chopsticks dish into Wei Sheng''s bowl, "Eat."


    Her abnormal behavior made Wei Sheng couldn''t help but turn his gaze back and nced at her.


    But seeing that Cui Yongzhen is just like a routine, she turned her face away from looking at herself in a kind and unfamiliar manner.


    Wei Sheng took the corner of his mouth, trying tough, but at the moment he couldn''tugh.


    Li Lu¡¯s father, Li Zhe, has already toasted and respected Li Xianjing, ¡°Big brother, younger brother first toast you a cup, congrattions on making your career better! Promotion and sry increase is a trivial matter, and it¡¯s a real deal to be transferred to the National Development and Reform Commission.¡± Onemittee rules the world'' ah? Haha!"


    Li Xianjing immediately raised his ss instead of touching it lightly. Before drinking, he smiled modestly and said, "That''s hard to say! Besides, the Ministry of Finance is the one who controls the country''s financial power!"


    After the two drank their sses of wine, Li Zhe just smiled and said, ¡°Excessive modesty is pride! The right to approve projects, the right to allocate funds, the right to review prices, etc., are all concentrated in your Development and Reform Commission, and any important nning, notice, The n is released, and it basically needs to be negotiated and agreed with you before it can be implemented! Are you not''amittee to rule the world'' or something? My little discipline inspection team leader will ask you more in the future!"


    Everyone immediately raised their sses to congratte Li Xianjing on his promotion. Fang Weisheng didn¡¯t think about it, and he didn¡¯t know what official he was promoted. But at least until now, the two sons of the Li family are both officials of the state¡¯s authority. definite.


    At this moment, his thoughts had just returned to the basket, and under Cui Xian''s gesture, he smiled bitterly and picked up the chopsticks to pick up the dishes in the bowl. If he sits still like this, I am afraid it would seem too worrying.


    As soon as he picked up the chopsticks here, Wei Sheng felt a gaze staring at him, and Yu Guang nced away for a moment.


    The old man sitting beside the first person with a calm expression was not the old man I met downstairs in themunity that day? I remember that I gave him a sales n at the time. Later, when Wei Sheng sent a leaflet to the Cui family and saw the publicity on it, Wei Sheng had already guessed, and at this moment he knew the identity of the old man.


    Cui Zhensheng, the old man of the Cui family.


    Seeing Cui Zhensheng staring at him with a smile, Wei Sheng nodded, and then lowered his head to put the chrysanthemum in the bowl into his mouth, the taste was like chewing wax.


    Li Fanmao, Li Xianjing''s son, quietly stabbed Li Lu at this moment, "Really Cui Xian''s object? I think he is usually not tepid. In total, this kid doesn''t eat the fireworks, okay, at the critical moment. !" I dare to bring my girlfriend here in this realm, either crazy or stupid.


    What impression does this have to leave on a few older people on the countertop? Seeing that grandfather Li Aiguo looked wrong since the girl entered the house, this is not a joke, I am so bold!


    Li Lu has always had a good rtionship with him, and she said in a low voice, "It''s a girlfriend, a capable person, and he served me in Chaonan."


    Li Fanmao suddenly looked weird, muttered and smiled, "The capable man..." Then he raised his eyes and looked at the big chopsticks and took the food into his mouth. The face was slumped and the hair was messy, and the girl in this room was slightly shabby, in fact. It is indeed good to look carefully, but he hase into contact with too many beauties of all colors, and those girls who are willing to stick to him are unimaginable.


    So facing this girl who seemed to be pitiful in the wind and rain, Li Fanmao didn¡¯t catch a cold too much, and even vaguely felt that Cui Xian¡¯s vision was a bit too degraded. The innocent girl in this kind of school has nothing to say about having fun. Bringing to this banquet would not help but lose his identity.


    He had always felt that this distant cousin who had nothing to do with him was sent from heaven to attack him. When he hadn¡¯t seen each other earlier, his second aunt Cui Yongjie mentioned her nephew on the table from time to time, listen. Saying that Cui Xian''s father is a parent, then perhaps it should be more appropriate to call her a nephew.


    Cui Yongjie often mentioned that Cui Xian looks handsome, how good his grades are, and how outstanding he is among his peers. Although he said that to Li Lu, she should learn something from her words, but he is called a peer of the same age. Li Fanmao faintly felt unconvinced in his heart. Perhaps it was a contest with outstanding men. He began to observe and examine this so-called cousin carefully since he saw Cui Xian.


    However, to his disappointment, although he could not find too dazzling shes on his body, nor could he find any fatal ws on him, he seemed to live a tepid and self-reliant face. To other people, there is not too much joy, anger, sorrow, and no chatter with him.


    But now Li Fanmao feels as if he has found something that highlights his degradation, and that is his taste in choosing a girlfriend.


    It''s interesting.


    "Are you Wei Sheng?" Li Zhe, who had been talking about drinking heroes with Li Xianjing, fell behind after a conversation, and suddenly smiled at the girl who continued to sit quietly on the table after putting down his chopsticks.


    He remembered that when he was in Chaonan earlier, he heard his elder sister talk about the child named Wei Sheng. When the child entered the door, he felt familiar with his name, and he really reacted for a while, but he had already matched the number by now.


    I remember his evaluation at the time: people now are really willing to try any crooked ways in order to change their destiny, how old are these children.


    So at this moment, he was looking at the girl who came into the room with some colored sses and scrutinized.


    Everyone else saw the scrutiny between his expressions.


    Cui Xian in the seat calmly raised his gaze, and secretly shrank his fingers in his palm. He didn''t want Wei Sheng to receive such scrutiny during this meal, and he didn''t know where the uncle had heard of Wei. Sheng''s name.


    He naturally knew that the girl beside him had attracted some secret attention and scrutiny as early as entering the door of this room, but except for the mother who originally had an opinion on Wei Sheng, everyone else should respond to their''ssmates'' with the least courtesy. And respect, at least just now his mother Cui Yongzhen has already stated that this is his ssmate.


    No one thought that Li Zhe would suddenly put aside his conversation and attack Wei Sheng at this moment. Some people smiled with interest, and some people put down their chopsticks in surprise and waited for the next step.


    But soon, the attack was stopped.


    The person who terminated was Cui Yongzhen, who was beyond Wei Sheng''s expectations.


    "I invited this child. Maybe it was a problem at home. I shed tears on the side of the street. We will send her back after dinnerter." Cui Yongzhen said indifferently in the restaurant. But he told Li Zhe to stop talking.


    Having said that, Cui Yongzhen faintly sent the dish into the delicately smeared lips, closing his lips into a gap and chewing quietly.

 Chapter 754: Pingtou on foot (seeking monthly pass)

    <h4>Chapter 754: Pingtou on foot (seeking monthly pass)</h4>


    Her attitude was calm and natural, and she didn''t show the forcefulness of Li Zhe''s words that she had just interrupted, but invisibly demonstrated the calmness of the strong woman in the Cui Group.


    She knew that Wei Sheng was looking sideways at her at the moment, but Cui Yongzhen did not turn to look at her.


    The reason why Li Zhe''s troubles were interrupted was not because she suddenly had a good impression on the girl who was iprehensibly entangled with her son, nor was it that she suddenly felt love and pity for him, let alone her. He changed his previous attitude and acquiesced to the little love between the two children.


    She just felt unnecessary.


    The secretly spective gazes of the Li family under scrutiny reminded her of the unequal treatment that Li Zhengwen encountered when he joined the Cui family. The whole family treated him who was born in poverty in this way. At that time, She felt ufortable.


    His father''s strong and resolute attitude made Li Zhengwen choose to join her. Although Cui Yongzhen at that time knew that the family business needed someone to inherit, she felt endless grievances in her heart and felt the embarrassment from invisible pressure for Li Zhengwen.


    She simply didn''t want her son to experience this invisible embarrassment and humiliation under external pressure again.


    Besides, this girl¡¯s performance today is obviously suffering from some kind of extraordinary ordeal. She took this girl to eat together, but she didn¡¯t n to let her live on the streets of Beijing alone. By the way, she found out that she hade to Beijing and was at her own door. The reason before crying.


    Cui Yongzhen will feel extremely gratified if she understands that she will quit after this meal.


    On the other side, Li Zhengwen couldn''t help but nced at his wife with admiration.


    When Cui Yongzhen received her husband''s gaze, she couldn''t help but smile at the corner of her lips.


    Both children are still too young. She knows in her heart that there will be too many obstacles to ovee in the gap of time. This kind of premature love greets them only with a bleak ending. She doesn''t want her son. Wasting time in the senseless love that ended in dismal.


    Know more about Wei Sheng¡¯s family background, even if he can be one of those survivors, break through the obstacles and meet the lush love smoothly in the torrent of time, it may not be able to withstand ss differences, like invisible pressure, and crush people with a decadent posture. Take a breath, whether it''s her or Choi Hyun.


    Of course, perhaps the prince falling in love with Cindere is much easier than the princess falling in love with the beggar, but when Cindere married into the royal family, she will endure such endless ss scrutiny, high-profile embarrassing inquiries, and all kinds of strangeness that she can''t even interrupt. Topic, unless she can sit still like a fool all her life.


    Maybe she can learn, or maybe it''s too early to think about this, but Cui Yongzhen still disagrees with this impossible and unnecessary waste of emotions, and his son deserves better.


    She put down her chopsticks and wiped the corners of her lips with a handkerchief, but still did not look at Wei Sheng beside her.


    "Yongzhen, Wei Sheng is Cui Xian''s ssmate, why didn''t you tell me earlier?" Cui Zhensheng, who had been sitting still on the first ce, suddenly smiled.


    This old man with a harsh and rigid expression suddenly smiled, which is really amazing. Perhaps it is not just young people. Old people sitting together like topare who has had a good life and who has a bad life. Cui Zhensheng is young. At that time, there was no difference. After retiring from the high-level government, he developed real estate and once made a lot of money to be a local wealthy. Later, he merged into the Wancheng Group and became more and more developed. This old man is a daily gain even if he stays home.


    If it weren''t for the father of the Cui family, who has a fairly strong political and business background, Cui Yongjie could not easily marry into the door of the Li family.


    In the early years, the old man Li Aiguo once worked at the grassroots level in Chaonan and worked under Cui Zhensheng.


    Now Cui Zhensheng is in his old age, but he withdraws from Wancheng and works alone again. This is undoubtedly the lowest point of life. Although the skinny camel is bigger than the horse, and Li Aiguo respects this inws, the old man Cui himself has been a little bit arrogant, all day long. With a sullen face, like a warrior who intends to defend his final dignity, it is difficult to get close to.


    At this moment, he showed an elusive smile.


    Cui Yongzhen was stunned when he heard the words, how did his father seem to know Wei Sheng?


    Cui Zhensheng suddenly smiled, "Do you remember when I said that our new sales n was ordered by someone and it was a promotion n for risk-free investment?"


    Li Fanmao intervened, "Pearl Garden said that we can check out unconditionally at one time. Many friends around me asked me to help me inquire."


    Cui Yongzhen groaned when he heard the words. His father said that he had met a little girl. She was very young, but the real estate business was better than Tan Gaoming. This risk-free investment n was the little girl told him, but Cui Yongzhenter Knowing that it is the first sales nunched in Chaonan City, it can be said that some real estatepanies are already experimenting.


    She was taken aback for a moment, then turned to look at Wei Sheng and said, "You mean, Wei Sheng was the one who met that day?"


    Cui Zhenshengughed suddenly, "Tan Gaoming taught me a set of different things, I think she is good!"


    This is called Cui Yongzhen. No matter whether this n has been tried out in Chaonan or not, his old father never praised anyone like this. When her husband Li Zhengwen first entered the Cui family, he really received a lot of winks, old man. I must be able to see that the two children are somewhat unusual, and the person who should have been the most angry now shows the extraordinary closeness to this girl, which really surprised Cui Yongzhen.


    Others immediately asked what was going on with Mr. Cui, but he didn''t think it would let him. The old man was not stingy and told everyone about the events of that day with a smile. In the end, he said with a loud voice, "Let us The first time the Pearl Real Estate can be opened in Beijing, the little girl Wei Sheng has made a great contribution!"


    After hearing this, everyone on the desktop couldn¡¯t help but look at this Wei Sheng. Although a girl¡¯s young age and talents are not enough to make the people on this desktop show a shocked expression, it is called Master Cui. It is not easy to praise it.


    Li Fanmao couldn''t help looking at Li Lu with a weird expression, and whispered, "Both grandpa and grandson have weird eyes."


    "Go! Nonsense, if you know others, just make a randomment!" Li Lu scolded him unhappily. That is to say, Wei Sheng warned her not to talk too much when she was facing south, otherwise she would have to let them know who is sitting in front of them. Thinking of this, Li Lu couldn''t help disdain, a group of superficial guys who judged people by appearance.


    The children headed by Li Fanmao couldn''t help being a little confused. Did Li Lu, who likes to judge her character the most, take the wrong medicine today?

 Chapter 755: Ready to go, live in the moment

    <h4>Chapter 755: Ready to go, live in the moment</h4>


    Li Lu didn''t take the wrong medicine, but she couldn''t use the truth to get the recognition she deserves from her surrounding eyes.


    But what she knows is that the women that Li Fanmao usually ys outside are all colorful. Among them, there may be ordinary college students, or there may be a wealthy girl with a superior family and intent to find a future beloved for her. Sitting opposite, Wei Sheng, who had no expression on his face at the moment, was not of the same level.


    I just heard that Wei Sheng used to call an old man Cui Zhensheng on the promotion n. This is not surprising to Li Lu, and even a little secretly proud. Apany that is so big is at the helm, and even Zhu Xiaoxiao¡¯s snobbery has been recently. Could a character who has to be praised to the sky before meeting her is worse? I heard that even Huo Feier, the demon king with higher eyes, saw Tian''er moring to make a friend of Wei Sheng.


    Li Lu also followed Wei Sheng''s usual appearance. The old **** raised his chopsticks in the eyes of Li Fanmao''s unknown people, and tasted the te of green onion sea cucumber on the table.


    Wei Sheng was somewhat unwilling to withstand those gazes or scrutiny. He stood up and seemed to face Cui Yongzhen and Li Zhengwen and his wife, and he seemed to say to other people in the house, "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    With a polite and simple attitude, he got up and walked outside the door after he said nothing.


    There is a toilet in the box, but ording to the rules of the world, if it is not the heaviest person in this room, the toilet in the box is considered impolite.


    Wei Sheng went straight out of the room door from behind. This back figure gained a few gazes, but then Cui Xian stood up and said, "I also go to the bathroom."


    Cui Yongzhen''s hand shook the vegetable visibly, and in the wine ss held by Fang Li Zhengwen, the drink also trembled suddenly. All the people in the room all turned their eyes to the young man, and then peeked at it again. Look at the faces of the three old men on the theme.


    Li Fanmao raised his eyebrows vigorously, leaned back with his arms, and said that there was a good show to watch.


    Sure enough, the sound of Cui Xian closing the door just came from outside the front door screen, and the room exploded.


    The first question was Li Yun. She looked at Cui Yongzhen with a slightly surprised smile and said, "These two children are the objects of the situation? Are they younger now, Yongzhen, this is not me, Cui Xian I can understand his age, but you are a mother, do you recognize your daughter-inw?"


    Otherwise, how can anyonee out for a family dinner here?


    Cui Yongzhen twisted her eyebrows with an ugly expression. How did she know that Cui Xian was back today.


    Li Zhe also frowned and asked, "Brother-inw, this child is the same Wei Sheng my sister saidst time, right? The family conditions are normal, so Cui Xian will follow her when she transfers to another school?"


    Seeing Li Zhengwen wriggling his lips and not agreeing, Li Zhe suddenly sighed, "Then what did you guys stop me doing just now, I am Cui Xian''s elder, can''t I call her a few words?"


    Li Xianjing on the side heard something from the words, and immediately raised his eyebrows, "Second, what do you mean by this? Why do I sound like a little girl deliberately clinging..." When he said this, he stopped and felt this. The words are not quite right.


    Li Zhe muttered, "That''s what I meant." After that, he repeated what Cui Yongzhen had told him when he headed south that day.


    The united front suddenly appeared on the desktop, and the seven aunts and eight aunts expressed their opinions one after another. There was nock of exaggeration. They called Cui Yongzhen and Li Zhengwen who wanted to exin something to refute, but they were rather weak and helpless.


    Especially that Li Yun seemed to be kind, but in fact, there was a bit of sarcasm and falling into trouble. Cui Yongzhen only felt like someone had caught a small tail from his body, and then a group of people grabbed him. If the tail is awkward and caring, she really wants to take off her pants and expose it to the public.


    Looking at Fang Cui Zhensheng, his brows were frowned upon by these remarks, and he looked at his daughter in confusion.


    It was also the first time he heard about the transfer of Cui Xian, the general family conditions, etc., but at this moment he was a little confused.


    It was Li Aiguo coughing slightly, and the discussion on the table was stopped.


    ...


    Wei Sheng didn''t know that she had gone to the bathroom. The high-end box had already exploded at this moment. She was standing in front of the mirror on the sink at this moment, looking at the haggard face in the mirror in a daze.


    There was a gray face in the pale, messy shaved hair, and even the hair that was stuck to her face due to tears. She stretched out her hand to pull it away, and she only felt a stiff strand at the beginning. The wind has dried up.


    Those red and swollen eyes, at this moment, the white of the eyes were a little bloodshot, which made this face unpleasant, and it was a little scary on closer inspection.


    Immediately afterwards, a long white figure appeared in the mirror again, looking at her from the mirror with a little anxiety.


    "This is the women''s toilet." Wei Sheng reminded him with a wry smile looking at Cui Xian from the mirror.


    "What the **** happened?" Although Wei Sheng just said goodbye to her question, it is hard to leave him unheard of her appearance. The only time that Zhong Wei Sheng shed tears in despair was when he was in the North City Department Store. .


    He stretched his hand over her shoulder, gently slid his thumb over the tear-stained face, and then held the person in his arms with his mouth.


    Wei Sheng couldn''t help but stretched out his hand to embrace the young man''s waist, and bury his face tightly in his chest, but there was a kind of pain that seemed to have to be endured alone, even if there were a thousand words, he could only bear it alone in his throat. She knew that this day woulde, and as time passed, she knew that the pace of this day was approaching.


    Maybe in a certain morning, or maybe in a certain afternoon, she thought she was ready, but in fact, when the bad news came, the past experiences that had been dependent on her mother in the past, which were different from this life, shed before her eyes. Even if she tried her best to change the destiny of her parents, she still couldn''t reverse the facts that had happened.


    She once tried to subvert her cognition of the past in order to integrate into a new life, but it is undeniable that it is the sufferings and sins she has suffered in the past that have injected immense strength into her sess in this world The motivation, even those heavy experiences that made her today.


    And the person who apanied her through those heavy years, now he doesn''t even have the right to see her for thest time, and even her funeral cannot be attended.


    Despair and weakness seem to prate into the limbs, every pore, every hair.


    But she must be ready to go and live in the moment.


    Returning to the box again, Wei Sheng has washed his face and re-tied the messy hair. Although it is difficult to hide the haggard face and the face that is difficult to change from other expressions, it seems to be a little more lively than before going out. At least, like a living person.

 Chapter 756: Tactically, strategically (two more)

    <h4>Chapter 756: Tactically, strategically (two more)</h4>


    Even Cui Yongzhen can faintly feel this change. She doesn''t know what happened to the child today, but it is obviously not a difficult obstacle that can be ovee easily, the kind of despair she can feel from her when she is at the gate of themunity get.


    If it wasn''t because of emotional problems, Cui Yongzhen even suspected that her parents had an ident, but it seemed unreasonable. After all, if that was the case, how could she appear in the capital alone and in front of her house.


    But in any case, Cui Yongzhen was a little surprised at how quickly she cleaned up this desperate mood, especially when Wei Sheng sat down again and did not mention leaving.


    In fact, Cui Yongzhen even guessed that the child might be crying and crying with Cui Xian to leave when he just went out, and when the two returned, his son could not say to urge him.


    But none of the things she expected happened.


    Wei Sheng seems to be alive.


    Although her voice was still a little hoarse, but on the table where men and women were in groups of men and women talking about wine, she was the first to say hello to the old man Cui Zhensheng, and even said that she was in a depressed mood today and was a little rude just now. Don''t be offended, old man.


    The expression of speech was random and thoughtful, and Luo Luofang made a sound on this table, which was different from the performance of a person who just seemed to be indifferent to the table, and couldn''t help being a little admired.


    Cui Zhensheng saw that she liked it so much, he smiled and chatted with her about real estate economics, the purpose was to show the Li family who had just spoken out, it was a silent counterattack.


    Wei Sheng didn''t understand what he meant, but there were questions and answers. His expression was calm and unhurried. Although his expression was a little faint, he was also considerate. Although the two of them were talking in a low voice not far away, they were gradually attracted. A lot of people''s eyes.


    "In fact, Cui''spany can work with real estate management agencies and the news media tounch a through train project simr to weekend home purchases. With the increasing maturity of citizens'' awareness of buying houses, fewer and fewer people start buying houses immediately after viewing the picture. Pay attention to on-site inspections of real estate, and no longer just listen to advertising leaflets, but regr inspections are often time-consuming andborious and extremely energy-intensive." Wei Sheng gave this answer to the difficult problem of house inspections that Cui Zhensheng said.


    Just now Cui Zhensheng talked about the declining effect of flyer advertisements. Many home buyers lost their news after making a phone call. Most of the staff members did not have time to make a return call. The answer to how to be busy was undoubtedly reduced. Many interested customers were dropped.


    And at this moment, hearing this, Cui Zhensheng couldn¡¯t help but think, ¡°This direction is very good. From a practical point of view, we will solve the problem from the customer. Customers who want to buy a house take advantage of weekends or holidays to take the through train to buy houses and sell them everywhere. Go to the real estate site to inspect and select the houses you need, Yong Zhenna, you can remember this idea."


    Wei Sheng nodded and added musingly, ¡°The through train for buying a house is divided into several routes, boarding from different ces, and going to different destinations along different routes. Customers participating in the event can enjoy a series of preferential conditions and services. Of course, in order to increase the influence and achieve a more ideal effect, we must cooperate with the news media to focus on publicity, build momentum and expand the influence."


    Speaking of which is half, Wei Sheng''s next thoughts are on the tip of his tongue. From a certain perspective, Cui may be the opponent of Yiwei''s march into the capital. Apart from rifying the confusion of the old man, he will not let others look down. It¡¯s enough for yourself.


    And Cui Zhensheng obviously attaches great importance to this idea, and nodded again and again, "Well, this idea is very good. We have to try to find out what effect it can achieve. Yongzhen Zhengwen, write down."


    The old man seemed quite happy, and Fang Li Zhengwen looked at Wei Sheng in surprise. In the past, he had only been in a rush, but he had never seen the difference between this child. Earlier I heard the old man say that Wei Sheng is better than Tan on real estate. To be clever, he only said that he was exaggerating. Today, I heard that this child is clear and thorough in analyzing the pros and cons. It''s not like ayman who talks casually. After all, those superficial remarks can be distinguished by just passing the ear.


    Cui Yongzhen also couldn''t help but look up at Wei Sheng. She had to say that she was a little surprised if she dared not speak stage fright on the table first. Now, if she is casual, she has a deep conversation, and it is quite a general. Demeanor.


    After all, Cui Xian¡¯s attitude tonight is in the eyes of everyone. If this child is really sitting in ce like a fool, I am afraid that he will have to be scrutinized at this moment, making the Cui family a little embarrassed, but they can¡¯t keep exining. People have nowhere to target such words.


    Although the two children are still young, although it is too early to discuss marriage, Cui Yongzhen has never considered this daughter-inw, but so what? Cui Xian¡¯s attitude has made the Li family feel that this is your son¡¯s little girlfriend, and this kind of scrutiny has inevitably increased. Cui Yongzhen can even imagine that the group of seven aunts and eight aunts shake their heads and contempt after the dinner is over.


    You can even think of the words that the second elder of the Li family disliked.


    And the source of all this is that she brought the child to the dinner table today, and it happened that Cui Xian was still there.


    Now Wei Sheng''s performance is a little more generous, which undoubtedly makes her feel that she has gained some face, and her expression can''t help but rx.


    And that Fang Weisheng sat quietly on this table in the first half, and why didn¡¯t she get all sorts of scrutiny into her eyes? Perhaps in this case, she would prefer to quit early and leave, but today¡¯s unexpected dinner is again She met the Cui family and their rtives for the first time. From a certain point of view, it was a secret contest. Cui Yongzhen''s mood at the moment was probably seven to eight points out of her, so she chose to settle down if she came.


    As for facing this group of people, Wei Sheng considered them strategically as Cui Xian''s rtives, but did not treat them as elders at the table tactically, and ying a natural performance on the spot would even be a sess.


    Li Fanmao stabbed Li Lu with his elbow, "Okay, it''s not easy to dare to speak up on this desktop."


    Li Lu suddenly smiled triumphantly, and thought to change to be herself. Even if she was outside, how could she dare to discuss topics with these elders at this table? It''s okay to respond with a couple of sentences like a joke. It''s easy to show up.


    Others on the table, although they are paying attention to this girl, and even talking about it behind the scenes, at this moment they are unwilling to show that they pay more attention to her, let alone show that they are willing topete in other people''s house affairs.


    But I don''t know if it was because of Cui Zhensheng''s attitude, or because the child was acting on the table instead of his previous attitude, so that old man Li Aiguo turned his head to look at his wife.

 Chapter 757: Smart purpose (three shifts)

    <h4>Chapter 757: Smart purpose (three shifts)</h4>


    There was no vigorous verbal warfare at the dinner, no embarrassing ridicule, and no one deliberately jumped out and tried to trample on this young girl of unknown origin.


    Simple, calm and quiet. Most men talk about work, and most women talk about skin care and beauty. They drank a little wine, made some jokes, made appointments about a few things that needed help, and then it was over. Dinner.


    The most is nothing more than Li Yun''sparison and run with Cui Yongzhen inside and outside the words, but also behaved like a happy conversation, whichplemented the atmosphere of this box.


    When leaving the hotel, everyone said goodbye in the lobby in front of the main entrance. Several men shook hands and decided to meet again next time, while the women gathered around each other to make an appointment when to see a jewelry exhibition, or to go together next time. XX skin care.


    Wei Sheng and Cui Xian were deliberately one step behind, and thetter quietly reached out and took her hand.


    When Wei Sheng turned to look at him, he saw his eyes tightly showing a little apologetic expression. She suddenly smiled with a bulging mouth, "You don''t behave well in my house, so you should be a courtesy."


    That Fang Cui Xian smiled bitterly, and it seemed that the exchange of courtesy should not be at this time.


    At this moment, a loud shout suddenly sounded behind them, making the two of them so frightened that they quickly separated their hands. The elders in front couldn''t help but look back, but saw that a few children were gathered together, and they immediately retracted their eyes.


    Wei Sheng and Cui Xian turned their heads, but they saw that it was Li Lu. It was a cousin of Li Lu who burst out loudly. He seemed to be the son of Li Xianjing who was banqueting everyone today. He burst out loudly just now and was obviously intentionally scared. Wei Sheng and Cui Xian.


    "Li Fanmao, you are going to die!" Li Lu was also taken aback by him.


    Originally called Li Fanmao.


    However, seeing this Li Fanmao pped his bangs with a boastful smile, he walked around Wei Sheng and Cui Xian with a smile, and said with a smile, "Cui Xian, you girlfriend, I will give you 60 points and pass."


    The Fang Cui Xian nced at him with no expression, then turned and walked forward side by side with Wei Sheng.


    Li Fanmao was undoubtedly neglected and looked embarrassed. He rolled his eyes and chased him forward. "The average celebrity can''t even pass the test in my eyes. If your little girlfriend didn''t dare to speak out at the dinner table today, rely on the first half. I give her 30 points at most for the performance."


    Several other young people suddenly chuckled, not only at Li Fanmao''s words, but also at Li Fanmao''s sing a one-man show to the Cui family boy every time he ate, as if he was hitting the bar, but they didn''t want to talk to him at all.


    A girl couldn''t helpughing, "Li Fanmao, does your girlfriend need you to score? You can''t make your girlfriend even if you score 100 points."


    "Go, I''m looking for this little girl to be my girlfriend, Li Wenwen, your best friendst time is pretty good, turn around and call me." Li Fanmao was quite arrogant with one hand, but he didn''t look abrupt. As if he was born like this.


    That Li Wenwen is Li Yun''s daughter. Xu is because she runs a restaurant at home. She has a slightly sturdy figure, not puffiness, but rather a strong feeling.


    She nced at Li Fanmao with disdain and smiled, "I''m sick, send my girlfriend to the wolf''s den, I tell you,e here less."


    That party Cui Yongzhen was being held back by Li Yun,ughing and narrating. She was actually a little impatient. From time to time, she peeked at her son and Wei Sheng in the back. She was hesitating how to solve Wei Sheng¡¯s amodation problem tonight, even more unwilling. Hearing what Li Yun kept talking about there, next time she came to treat her, she decided to stay in her restaurant, and said with a smile that she would pick up the car first.


    When she came to the door, Fang Liyun followed, "Yongzhen, listen to me, this kind of girl keeps Cui Xian as far away as possible. Look at her performance tonight, how purposeful she is. Ah? How can such an old girl not show timidity at all? In my opinion, this girl is too smart. She observes the background of our family without saying a word, and then immediately gambles. Think about it, how can ordinary people be light? Is it easy toe into contact with our level? Do you think she can usually touch the eating environment..."


    Cui Yongzhen couldn''t help stopping when he heard this.


    At this moment, a crowd of people came out from the hallway to wait. Someoneughed and said, "Boss Yan, just send it here. When you are finished copying it, remember to return the video to me. This is my buddy in the circle. I paid a lot of money...Huh? Isn''t that Wei Sheng? Brother Yan, you are blessed to see a real person today!"


    The sound was really not small, and a few people had just walked beside the Li family and gathered in the direction of the gate.


    Obviously, the Cui family and the Li family who were talking, all turned around and looked to their side in confusion.


    Li Xianjing was revealing to Li Zhe the new documents that the National Development and Reform Commission was about to approve. He was disturbed during the low-voice conversation and couldn''t help looking up. Li Xianjing was taken aback, "Isn''t that the owner of Yushanlou, Yan Yihang?"


    Immediately afterwards, Wei Sheng, who had just walked to the front hall under the red wooden pirs, also changed his eyes. He was immediately blocked by a young man wearing a dark gray suit and ck leather shoes. In his thirties and less than forties, his face flushed and his eyes gleamed.


    He turned around and stood in front of Wei Sheng just in full view.


    The man is thin, mediumplexion, and normal in appearance, but he is quite well-dressed. Wei Sheng thought he could meet any acquaintances here, but after checking it again and again, he confirmed that he did not know the man in front of him.


    But his voice was a bit familiar just now. Looking back along his side, Wei Sheng saw an acquaintance. Isn¡¯t it the little fat man who followed Huo Feier back then, Zhang Kuidong, who said he sponsored the triple gamble. , He was also smiling and raising his hand to greet himself.


    Li Fanmao looked weirdly at the man in the suit and leather shoes that suddenly shed in front of him, and saw that the man was flushed with excitement at the moment, rubbing his hands in excitement facing Wei Sheng, staring at him with a rather wretched look. Looking at her, if it weren''t for his next words, Li Fanmao would have thought that this man was going to be a hooligan in public.


    "Hello, hello! I, my name is Yan Yihang! So, I will find you a business card first! Could you please give me a signature? I have a pen here, go! Get me a signature pen, no No, no, it''s better to have a red pen!" While looking at Wei Sheng, the man yelled at the wee guests.


    Seeing that the man was a little flustered while he was excited, he kept groping in his arms, and finally took out the business card holder.


    Over there, Li Xianjing looked at Yan Yihang, who was as excited as a small fan, and couldn''t help turning to see Li Zhengwen, "This kid has made a movie? Or has he sung something, why didn''t I recognize it?"


    This question made Li Zhengwen stunned.


    But seeing Fang Weisheng, standing there without any expression, watching the man''s movements.

 Chapter 758: Its all abused! (Four more)

    <h4>Chapter 758: It''s all abused! (Four more)</h4>


    Miss Yingbin quickly ran to the front desk in a daze, and murmured a few words with the cashier. Four or five cashiers and waiters who were reconciling the ounts in the bar were busy looking for pens.


    And you want a thick red signature pen.


    At this time, Wei Sheng also took the other party''s business card, and Yushan Lou Yan Yihang turned out to be its owner.


    Seeing Wei Sheng epting the business card with no expression, Zhang Kuidong was afraid that she would face Yan Yihang, and hurriedly stepped forward and exined with a smile, "That''s it. Brother Yan is a super racing fan. At the time of thepetition, others happened to go abroad to participate in an F1 championship. I only heard about it when I came back. I asked Xie Bingyi to ask for the video at that time. We just watched the video in the box when we were eating. He was a little excited when he thought of going out and ran into you...haha..."


    Zhang Kuidong smiled awkwardly.


    Yan Yihang hurriedly added, "Your performance on Wulong Mountain is even more exciting than in F1! I promise, if I know it early in the morning, I will change to Wulong Mountain!" Wei Sheng looked up.


    If not just in the room, Zhang Kuidong assured himself with a serious face that the ruthless man who defeated Barbir¡¯s retired racer Nagarde was really a young girl, and it would be difficult for him to look quiet in front of him. The girl who was somewhat depressed in the silence was connected with the racer who drifted at full speed through the two-wheeled corners.


    In fact, the video of the game is the whole process, including the girl leaning out of the car at the end, waving her fists to arouse the atmosphere of the audience.


    At this time, Yingbin brought a pen, a thick red signature pen, but seeing Yan Yihang immediately took off his suit jacket, he stretched out his arm in a long-sleeved shirt, and motioned with excitement to Wei Sheng on the white sleeves. Sign it.


    Wei Sheng twisted his eyebrows and took the pen, removed the cap of the pen, and paused on the sleeve, "Sign what?"


    "Tonia! Tonia! Just sign Tonia! My God, I can guarantee that this name will be heard throughout the country one day, no, no, it''s the whole world." Looking at the other party signing on the sleeve A string of English characters, Yan Yihang murmured. He is still immersed in that exciting video. Just imagine at this age, this driving technique isparable to those sought after by thousands of people in the world. Top racer.


    Incredible!


    Li Fanmao beside him hadn''t recovered from the conversation just now, he stared at the sleeve with Wei Sheng''s signature in astonishment and regretted, "Armani''s shirt..."


    And what did he just say? The Wulong Mountain game? Tonya? Li Fanmao suddenly remembered the most talked-about topic in Beijing''s big and small circles.


    boom!


    Li Zhengwen almost staggered and looked up at Wei Sheng in disbelief. He naturally learned about the drivers in the live race that night through some reports and other channels, but in fact, the report gave too little. It''s so pitiful that she is a domestic female yer and the name of the contestant is Tonya.


    He really couldn¡¯t stir the racing circle in the capital, and the figure who was so famous in the domestic racing enthusiasts forum was brought to the dinner table by them because he cried on the street. He has endured countless The girls who looked at them ovepped.


    Li Zhengwen knocked his head vigorously.


    Cui Yongzhen, who was puzzled, approached her husband in a low voice and asked, "What Tonya? What is the Wulong Mountain game?"


    "It was the live broadcast that I watched on Sports Satellite TV that night. A domestic yer forced Barbier to stop in the international arena where Barbier retired. He waspletely abused! That international yer once won the third ce in the European Championship!" Li Zhengwen pped his thigh with a flushed face, and said with some gaffe.


    "What does that have to do with Wei Sheng?" Li Yun hurriedly stepped forward and stared at him, isn''t it possible...


    But Li Zhengwen had already replied with a flushed face, "The driver who abused the third ce in the European Championship is called Tonya!"


    Cui Yongzhen was stunned!


    Li Xianjing was stunned!


    Li Yun was also stunned!


    Even the three elderly couples Cui Zhensheng and Li Aiguo were stunned.


    Li Fanmao and the group of young people looked at each other, and turned to Wei Sheng as if he had seen a ghost.


    What the hell? The person who has recently been discussed, boasted, and hotly discussed in and out of the capital and the capital is actually this Wei Sheng in front of him?


    Yan Yihang had already raised his arm in front of him and blew vigorously, "Thank you very much! Xiao Zhang, get one at the front desk, forget it..." He took out the card package in his arms again. After tumbling carefully in it for a long time, he finally found out a card with a gold rim and ck body with a texture and handed it to Wei Sheng.


    Thetter was unknown, so naturally he didn''t reach out, but Yan Yihang didn''t give her the opportunity to decline. He only put a little care in his hands, hoping that she woulde to join him in the future.


    Wei Sheng guessed what kind of discount it should be, or a membership card or VIP card. Didn''t it mean that the Yushan Restaurant was very private and only epted members.


    Du did not lose to Yan Yihang for a customer who came to consume, so she did not politely thank her for epting it.


    Then Yan Yihang wanted to say something more, but Zhang Kuidong hahad his arm and carried it away. During the period, he didn¡¯t forget to wave the signed arm towards Wei Sheng, ¡°If there¡¯s a match next time, Let Fatty Zhang inform me, I will definitely be there to cheer!"


    Wei Sheng curled his eyebrows and pulled the corner of his mouth, smiling as if he nodded, and watched Yan Yihang leave.


    When I turned around, I saw that everyone in the Li family, Cui Yongzhen, and his wife were all staring at themselves.


    Cui Yongzhen still remembers what it was like to see Wei Sheng for the first time. It was at the end of September of 1998, in the early part of the November holiday. She returned to the county with the title of outstanding female entrepreneur just awarded by the Chaonan Municipal Government Here, she nned to transfer her son to Chaonan No. 1 Middle School to prepare for the exam. At that time, she met a rustic girl from the county middle school.


    When I first met, Cui Yongzhen¡¯s first feeling was that she was fourteen or five years old. She was stunted and thin, but she had a pair of surprisingly calm eyes. She was standing on the edge of the infirmary¡¯s window sill, looking back at her and said Aunt Cui Good, good principal, good dad.


    Xu is a bad name for being a county seat, small, rustic, kissing Cui Xian on the court, etc. Cui Yongzhen''s first impression of her was not good.


    In fact, it is difficult to change one''s first impression of another, which almost determines how people will get along in the future.


    At this moment, Cui Yongzhen narrowed his eyes, raised his chin somewhat imprable, and looked at the girl not far away who was returning the signature pen to Miss Yingbin.


    In his ears, Li Xianjing''s raised and trembling voice came, "Is that Boss Yan''s own ck card?"

 Chapter 759: Extra points, extra points, extra points (seeking monthly pass

    <h4>Chapter 759: Extra points, extra points, extra points (seeking monthly pass</h4>


    Citibank''s ck credit card named "Ultima" and American Expressunched a ck credit card named "Centurion" in 1999, which are called "King of Cards" by industry insiders.


    Some people say that only by possessing such a ck card can the card owner''s "prestigious status" be fully demonstrated.


    Because this kind of ck card does not ept applications, only banks actively invite customers to join.


    For ck card owners, there is no such thing as a "credit line". Someone once asked the person in charge of Citibank, if the ck card owner wants to swipe his card to buy an airne? The answer is: no problem.


    Under normal circumstances, the owner of a ck card is like this: male, well-known corporate CEO, president or chairman, between the ages of 35 and 60, with an annual ie of at least 10 million US dors, owns multiple cars, multiple luxury houses, and likes to drive Private yachts, airne rides, etc.


    The admiration of the rich for ck cards mainlyes from the sense of dignity and honor given to them by ck cards.


    The ck card that Yan Yihang handed over to Wei Sheng is certainly not an unlimited credit card, but everyone who knows the situation knows that the role of this ck card in Yushanlou is undoubtedly equivalent to the status of "Ultima" in Citibank.


    It is said that this card has only appeared three in the capital so far, and one of them was in Yan Yihang''s hand.


    Some people might think, isn''t it just the ck card that broke the hotel? Even if you swipe your card for nothing, there is nothing to brag about.


    But in fact, Yushanlou has been sought after by high-ranking officials and wealthy businessmen in the capital. Even if the dishes are made of shit, it is also expensive shit, and what it eats is identity and face.


    This is enough.


    Wei Sheng does not know the importance of this card. If she knows, she also knows that Yan Yihang''svishness is due to her crazy infatuation with the racing business, which is a kind of extreme pursuit of celebrities, perhaps because she has just watched the game. The video was irritating, but anyway, Wei Sheng was holding the so-called ck card of Yushanlou in his hand.


    However, everyone in the Li family was slightly silent under the tone of Li Xianjing''s change of tone.


    Li Xianjing seemed to know that he was a bit gaffe, and to a certain extent, a hotel¡¯s ck card didn¡¯t call him so, so he smiled calmly and added, ¡°That¡¯s right, I heard that this card can be used in the hotel. Free overdraft with limited consumption limit."


    Hearing the words, Wei Sheng was stunned, holding up the card and taking a closer look.


    Li Xianjing and others also looked at the card carefully along with her actions. The reason why it is not avable is obviously that the role of this card is not to promote consumption, but it is used by Yan boss to make friends. Friends of the card must undoubtedly have the corresponding identity and status. If you see a good rtionship, you can get one. If people bring rtives and friends to eat every day, don''t they want to eat the restaurant poorly.


    But a truly decent person would not do such a thing.


    So what kind of psychology Yan Yihang actually gave this card to Wei Sheng is indeed quite worthy of spection.


    Wei Sheng turned his head to look at Cui Xian, and suddenly blinked lightly on his expressionless face, and said with his mouth, "Another bonus."


    Thetter almostughed.


    Cui Yongzhen squirmed her lips, and the back naturally said to her husband as always, "You are here for a while, I will pick up the car." After saying that, holding the car key, she held her bag under her arm and walked out.


    Li Yun doesn¡¯t know what racing is not, but she knows the weight of this card, who is also in the hotel business, so she can¡¯t help but once again secretly examine the Cui Xian¡¯s ssmate brought by the Cui family this time. Anyway, she is alone. The value of weight in society does not depend on how much money he has in his pocket. After all, this printing paper is already within easy reach of a certain high-level figure.


    The rtionship is different. What kind of friends a person is with, or what kind of friends he is valued by, is undoubtedly superior to money, and in fact, if a person has such kind of friends, he is even regarded by this kind of friends. Qualifications valued by friends, then obviously he will not be a poor person.


    A deeper analysis, the racing car that people like Yan Yihang are crazy about is not difficult to make a profit from it. But putting aside this superficial thing, with the words of Li Zhengwen, this girlpletely beats the so-called The third ce in the European Championship is undoubtedly the best in a certain field.


    It''s different from what they had previously recognized.


    Li Zhe looked at his wife Cui Yongjie, and said that it¡¯s no wonder the attitude of the eldest sister and brother-inw to this little girl was wrong today. It turned out that it was not the so-called grassroots ss and clinging to the powerful as he had understood earlier. The posture of being calm, looking at it at this moment, it is not easy.


    Once people''s mood changes, they will no longer have the same views on the same things, just as Li Yun felt that Wei Sheng had a very strong purpose in not showing timidity on the table, and now she knows that she is misleading.


    Thinking of this, Li Yun decided to add another bet to Wei Sheng''s road to extra points tonight.


    She opened her handbag with a smile, took out a business card and a card from it, walked forward and handed it to Wei Sheng, "This is auntie¡¯s business card, and it has the addresses of all the aunt¡¯s stores in Beijing. Take the ssmates to eat more. Use this card for checkout. It ismon to all six stores. It can be regarded as a meeting gift for the aunt." He said, he passed the two cards to Wei Sheng''s hand.


    Li Yun''s behavior was undoubtedly a little surprised by others, after all, she was the one who had the clearest talk just now.


    When Li Yun saw that Wei Sheng took the card, she smiled kindly and decently, and turned to her daughter Li Wenwen and said, "Let''s go, it''s gettingte, let''s go first."


    Although the little girl was not dressed in dignity, and she appeared tired today, but from an objective point of view, her speech and manners and the importance of Cui Zhensheng, plus a series of things that have just happened, including Zheng Wen¡¯s excited expression, and Yan Yihang¡¯s attitude. , It all shows that she missed her tonight.


    In doing so, Li Yun is nothing more than doing things thoughtfully and decently at the end, showing the demeanor of an elder and everyone.


    When Wei Sheng walked out of the hotel with the Cui family and the Li family together, the night was deep. Cui Yongzhen was parked in front of the hotel. Because everyone came by car, the short farewell was to get in the car separately. Li Yun¡¯s Mercedes-Benz The S-ss slid past the door of the hotel with the car window open. She nced sideways at the girl in white who was about to get in the car, couldn''t help but smiled and retracted her gaze, stepped on the elerator under her high heels, and walked away.


    "Cui Xian, I''ll give your girlfriend 95 points!" Just as Wei Sheng got in the car in the back seat, Li Fanmao''s shout came from outside.


    Cui Yongzhen in the driving position suddenly looked bad.


    At this moment, Li Zhe and Cui Yongjie and his wife also took Li Lu to drive home alone, so after Cui Zhensheng got into the passenger seat, Li Zhengwen squeezed into the back seat.

 Chapter 760: Long night and celebrity circle

    <h4>Chapter 760: Long night and celebrity circle</h4>


    The car slid forward steadily all the way, not fast or slow, not fast or slow.


    Wei Sheng looked at the street scene outside the window.


    In the end, after Cui Yongzhen in the driving seat looked at Wei Sheng from the rearview mirror for the seventh or eighth time, she finally asked in a gentle voice, "Wei Sheng, did youe to the capital by yourself? Just arrived today? "


    Wei Sheng knew that Cui Yongzhen was worried about her amodation. He wanted to think about whether to fulfill the obligation of a good-hearted person to take her home, or to drive her out of the car as a mother who strictly forbids her child''s early love.


    After thinking about it, Wei Sheng spoke with some restraint, "As an exchange student this semester, I have been transferred to the High School Attached to Beijing Normal University."


    ording to Wei Sheng''s thoughts, the fact that she stayed in the capital could be hidden for a while, and she really couldn''t exin why she, who was supposed to be staying in S Hai, suddenly appeared in the capital. It would be better to tell the truth and strike while the iron was hot.


    "What?" The tone of Cui Yongzhen''s voice in front was obviously changed, but she quickly recovered herposure with a light cough, but the look at Wei Sheng from the rearview mirror obviously paused longer.


    Li Zhengwen smiled and asked, "So you have to stay in the capital for another semester? Wei Sheng, uncle would like to ask you, the one whopetes on Wulong Mountain is really you? A white Lamborghini driver?"


    Wei Sheng smiled and nodded. Although Li Zhengwen said that he was sure in his heart, at this time, listening to the reply from the person concerned, the expression on his face could not help but change. In the end, he didn''t know how to describe the state of mind at the moment. Amazing! Amazing! Really amazing..."


    In the front, Cui Zhensheng couldn''t help but nced at Wei Sheng from the gap in the seat. Then he looked straight ahead and nodded with a smile, "Since it¡¯s fine to stay in the capital, my old man will find you this little girl to learn more. Really convenient! Really convenient!"


    Cui Yongzhen twisted her eyebrows and nced at her father in disapproval, then wriggled her lower lips and finally pursed her lips to concentrate on driving.


    "You... did you practice this car since you were young? Will it be when you were facing south? Who can you learn from this technique?" Li Zhengwen turned into a curious baby, leaning slightly across Cui Xian to Weisheng and asked Tao.


    Wei Sheng hesitated to speak, but was interrupted by Cui Xian with a smile, "Dad, what is going to be long in Japan, Wei Sheng is in bad condition today, let her take a break."


    Hearing this, Li Zhengwen had to take his patience and nodded in a thoughtful way, "Yes, it will be long in Japan, and it will be long in Japan."


    "Cough!" Cui Yongzhen finally couldn''t hold it back, coughing unduly.


    Li Zhengwen only realized his gaffe, and heard Cui Yongzhen ask, "The High School Attached to Beijing Normal University is quite close to our house, I said, howe your child is at the gate of ourmunity at night. Exchange students are going to live on campus, right? Auntie I will send you back to school."


    Wei Sheng agreed.


    She didn''t have the courage to tell Cui Yongzhen and the old Zhuangzhuang in the car to know that the neighbor who blocked the door that night was herself.


    At least not now.


    Just thinking about this, the hand on his side was gently held in his hand. Wei Sheng turned his eyes to Cui Xian, smiled tiredly, and then looked at Li Zhengwen, quietly recovered his hand, but did not recover. go with.


    The courage is really big enough.


    No matter how Li Zhengwen is holding his stomach at the moment, or how Cui Yongzhen¡¯s heart is overwhelming, or what kind of consideration Cui Zhensheng has in his heart, at a steady speed, the ck Benz still stops at the front of the middle school attached to the Normal University. In front of the door, Cui Xian escorted Wei Sheng out of the car and drove her into the school gate. He made a call gesture and watched Wei Sheng step into this strong night campus.


    Cui Yongzhen looked at the scene in front of her in the car, and she couldn''t tell what it was like. If two people weren''t there now, she wouldn''t believe it because she was killed.


    But in this atmosphere, she obviously couldn''t scream and stop anything, and she really couldn''t do such a move right now. Her heart was tumbling, not knowing what it was like, and the hand holding the steering wheel became tighter.


    Until Li Zhengwen opened her driving door, "I''ll open it."


    Cui Yongzhen then rxed like a deted ball, then got out of the car and got in the back, sitting beside Cui Xian who had just gotten into the car.


    "If you have anything to go home, let''s talk about it." Li Zhengwen exhorted again, blocking Cui Yongzhen''s tens of millions of questions at the moment.


    The Mercedes-Benz, with its dark curves and deep and gorgeous curves like a cello, once again disappeared into the night without any haste, and disappeared in front of the main entrance of the High School attached to the Normal University.


    Wei Sheng stepped into the school. It was already night. She nned to return home alone again, but she finally chose to go back to the dormitory. She simply felt that the dormitory might be a little lively, even if everyone was already asleep, at least there were a few more. Isn''t it the sound of breathing other than myself.


    Wei Sheng could almost predict how long it would be to sleep alone tonight.


    ...


    When Li Fanmao went back that night, he did not go home with his worried parents. Instead, when his parents got home, he drove to a vi of Li''s family in the suburbs of Beijing alone. The phone was kept on the road, and even Li Lu, Li Wenwen and Li were connected. A group of brothers and sisters on today''s desktop.


    As for those who can''t sit down, Li Fanmao only said on the phone, "Take a taxi by yourself, hurry up."


    When Li Fanmao arrived at the vi, several luxury cars and supercars of simr value drove into the door of the vi with his car. Li Fanmao rolled down the car window and greeted a few friends. The heads out are also young people in their twenties.


    A few cars drove side by side towards the vi on the mountainside.


    This time, Li Fanmao called a few buddies in the circle who had a particrly good rtionship, and these buddies thought that Li Fanmao was going to have a party in the vi at this time, so he also brought some third-tier celebrities and small groups in various circles. Famous model.


    The vi is full of tobo, alcohol and snacks. Except for the main characters of Li Fanmao who are surrounded by the sofa at the moment, most of the beauties are unpacking the food in the box and eximing from time to time.


    After Li Fanmao had told what happened tonight''s Yushanlou, except for a few buddies who focused their attention on the ck card that Yan Yihang took out, everyone else couldn''t help being silent.


    "You mean... the one who drifts at full speed through two-wheeled corners, is only sixteen or seventeen years old?"


    "Have you eaten with someone tonight?"


    "Have you left the phone? Call it next time, and Beier will save you face! These circles in Beijing have been going crazy recently!"


    "Blow it, if you don''t believe me, let him call to see if someonees?"

 Chapter 761: Western reconstruction

    <h4>Chapter 761: Western reconstruction</h4>


    Li Lu sat cross-legged on the corner of the sofa with melon seeds. She has not been in close contact with Li Fanmao¡¯s circle. In fact, because of her father¡¯s rtionship, Li Fanmao¡¯s circle has always been a little higher than her. But at this moment, Li Fanmao is excited. He turned his eyes to her, and even stared at her with the eyes of other people.


    Li Lu smiled tteredly, "Why, don''t even think about it with me, you know that your weasel is not at ease giving a New Year greeting to the chicken."


    "Didn''t you say that she received you in Chaonan? You two have unusual feelings." Li Fanmao looked at Li Lu''s body with bright eyes.


    Li Wenwen did not expect that Wei Sheng could arouse such great interest in Li Fanmao and this group of people. In fact, she usually contacts more with school friends, but it is not like Li Fanmao and Li Lu''s social circle that extends in all directions, and does not understand. Why do these people seem to be addicted, mixing in these circles forever? Every time theye into contact with a new circle of friends, they are ready to fight with all their strength.


    Another Li family¡¯s kid stepped on the sofa with one foot and turned around the beer can and smiled, ¡°Li Fanmao, if you really want to get acquainted with others, I think you¡¯ve found the wrong person? Don¡¯t forget, that¡¯s Cui Xian¡¯s daughter. My friend, why don''t you ask Li Lu to rx the rtionship with Cui Xian, and ask your girlfriend toe out for a meal?"


    "Right, right, right." Someone yelled, "Hurry up! I''ll tell you about this kind of thing. It''s a good opportunity not to be missed. It is a good opportunity to earn face. I heard that many people are asking who is Who is sacred, whoever invites to show his face first!"


    Li Lu sneered, "Do you think people just asked for it?" After saying that, she raised her chin to the supermodels and celebrities, "Like them, good wine, food, famous cars and vis will apany you to y? Dream. I don¡¯t want to hide it from you. Huo Feier¡¯s circle has met people on the mountain, and he has had a rtionship with drinking, but now I want to invite them.


    The young men and women looked at each other, and couldn''t help being silent.


    ...


    In Wei Sheng¡¯s career development in an orderly manner, he received terrible news. In the Li family¡¯s children¡¯s circle, he gathered supermodels and celebrities to have a party and entertainment. The atmosphere was quite different from this. On the same night, it happened in an important province in the west of Z. A major earthquake of nearly 7 magnitude urred.


    On the second day, the Broadcasting Club of the High School affiliated to the Normal University broadcasted the matter during the ss. All the students stood up in silence and immediatelyunched a donation activity.


    It is said that the area is rtively barren, so there are not many victims after the disaster, but the house copse is more serious.


    Most of the students¡¯ donations are between one and five yuan. The amount of donations of ten yuan is already considered a big ticket. Wei Sheng has only more than three hundred yuan in cash in her pocket. She took it out deliberately, but she didn¡¯t seem too ostentatious. In the end, he found out a new, red one hundred yuan bill and gave it to the monitor Cheng Lin.


    Cheng Lin was not so surprised. After all, she had also seen those wealthy children throw a lot of money on the mountain.


    However, even so, when the school broadcasted the list of outstanding donation students at noon, Wei Sheng was still among the top. Except for her, Xia Fei and two ssmates of ss 1 donatedrge amounts of fifty and one hundred yuan.


    This is what the third ss students feel quite showing their faces.


    At the end of get out of ss, Ma Xiaohong, the president of the school''s news agency and a third-year senior, found the second and third ss of high school. This is a girl who is as thin as a stick, but her bright smile can hardly make people feel good.


    "I want to do an interview with you, publish it in our school newspaper, and broadcast the interview video on Monday every week next week."


    Every Monday Star is a TV program that the school broadcasts on time every Thursday afternoon. Watch the interviews with the school¡¯s celebrities from the ss closed-circuit television this week. The news agency president Ma Xiaohong personally serves as the interview host. It is said that this program has beenpleted for a year. , The "viewing rate" in the school is quite good, and most of the students are proud of being able to be on the weekly star.


    Of course, Ma Xiaohong wanted to interview Wei Sheng, not because she donated arge one-hundred-yuan bill, but because thest time the second and third ss students returned from Wulong Mountain, the Wei Sheng racing incident waspletely spread in the school. .


    Looking at the weird expression on Wei Sheng¡¯s face, Ma Xiaohong misunderstood her meaning and exined, ¡°The reason why I didn¡¯t interview you this week is mainly because the interviewee has been identified and the show has beenpleted, but to be honest, I almost overthrew this week¡¯s video and reced it with yours, but unfortunately it was toote for a temporary interview, and I was worried that you would be nervous during the live broadcast."


    Wei Sheng, who was about to leave get out of ss and head to the bathroom, immediately smiled and got up, "Sorry, I actually didn''t n to go to school for an interview."


    After saying that he was going to the bathroom, he stepped away.


    Ma Xiaohong followed her behind her without any hurries, smiling, "This is the third week you have transferred to our school. Even if you check for bedtime every Monday to Thursday, there should be twelve full attendances, but you If you missed bed seven times, twice with a valid reason, then even if you missed bed five times for no reason, if the bad records of three to five times were put in your exchange student school year file, I guess you would not pass 80%."


    Wei Sheng didn''t stop when he heard the words, but he nced at the girl sideways, raised his eyebrows, and said he came prepared.


    "If you can be on the weekly one star, you will undoubtedly put a strong and beautiful stroke in your school year file. This is the capital for your promotion to higher education. Are you sure you don''t want it?" Ma Xiaohong asked with a smile while holding his hands behind him.


    Wei Sheng stared at her with a weird expression, "Actually, I prefer to take the college entrance examination and exchange my sweat for capital for further studies. The rmendation should be reserved for those who need it."


    Ma Xiaohong looked at her face even more weird, and finally chuckled andughed, "Well, I respect your idea. Then I have to go ask your head teacher to invite you personally." She spoke and left with her hands.


    The studentsing and going in the corridor were in a mess, and Wei Sheng just watched Ma Xiaohong''s back disappear into the flow of people like this, and couldn''t help but grinned bitterly.


    In fact, her racing deeds even spread among students. But because there is no intuitive feeling and theck of understanding of this, for most people, there is nothing worthy of excessive attention. At most, it is just passing by the yground or entering the cafeteria being pointed at or whispering.


    In the afternoon, Wei Sheng received a call from Liu Jianren. Thetter said that the reconstruction of the western disaster area is an opportunity to start a signature. Now manyrge developers are focusing on this area. It is reported that the post-disaster reconstruction is organized by the local county government for bidding. The meaning is to n to focus on this area before the start of the Capital Project.


    Wei Sheng hung up the phone and made a call with Shao Chengdong. Unexpectedly, thetter readily agreed to Liu Jianren''s idea and said that Wancheng Group was also in an emergency meeting throughout the afternoon and decided to work hard in the direction of bidding in the west.


    "This matter has a strong public interest, but there are also people who are trying to make a fortune by taking advantage of the chaos. Our sessful bid is better than those who take the hard-earned money of the people and do nothing." Shao Chengdong said on the phone. Said.

 Chapter 762: News interview (three shifts)

    <h4>Chapter 762: News interview (three shifts)</h4>


    The western earthquake event in thisfortable and ordinary high school in Beijing is like a stone thrown into the sea.


    But it wasn''t just a cluster of inconspicuous water sshes, on the contrary, it stirred up waves with one stone.


    The first person who learned that Yang Miao was from Xinng County, H Province in the west was Cheng Lin. After washing up that night, there was no one in the corridor. When Cheng Lin went out to get hot water, she heard Yang Miao calling her home in a safe passage.


    She hurriedly stepped on her slippers and got into the bedroom as quietly as possible, and said mysteriously to Wei Sheng and Lu Shishi, "Yang Miao''s hometown is the hardest hit area! I heard her calling home in the stairwell!"


    Lu Shishi, who was flipping through the magazine on the bed, immediately got up cross-legged, "True? I said she was in a bad condition these past few days."


    Wei Sheng was stunned, and put down the Lotte Metropolis Daily. ¡°She would go to the newsstand in front of the school every morning to follow thetest situation of the disaster.¡±


    The newspaper has now faintly revealed that Wancheng Group will cooperate with Yiwei Real Estate to enter the capital real estate circle. However, the report is a bit catchy and unclear, and the purpose is only to make a stand. For the time being, Wancheng Group will send a special team to negotiate about thend for new real estate. It only needs to slow down the process without dying the western bidding.


    Since experiencing the Wulong Mountainpetition earlier, the head teacher Jiang Yuchen''s management of Wei Sheng is not as strict as other students'' management. Several times of absenteeism caused Cheng Lin to take a fake, Jiang Yuchen also sold his face more or less. It is believed that Wei Sheng was training outside, but in short, there was no clear criticism.


    However, in the past two days, Wei Sheng did not dare to go home and go to bed again, only because the president Ma Da, who said the words, really approached Teacher Jiang, and Teacher Hou Jiang approached Wei Sheng and ordered two things, one It is to cooperate with the school news agency to do a weekly one-star interview, and then to tell her not to stay away for no reason in the near future.


    In the two days of staying at school, Wei Sheng did not leave the morning exercises every morning. Although the morning exercises are no longer regr, as long as they live on campus, they will generally not fall behind.


    During the period, she saw Yang Miao washing up in the morning. The first thing she did was to go to the newsstand outside the school to pay attention to the disaster. Once Wei Sheng walked with her to the newsstand in person. At that time, she saw Yang Miao after reading the disaster. The report was very worried, and she also said that she was soft-hearted and cared about the disaster, but she did not expect this matter to be rted to her.


    "Then why did she never mention it?" Cheng Lin put the kettle next to the iron cab.


    Lu Shishi thought about it carefully, touching his chin with a serious expression, "The school has recently made donations and is doing something about the''Caring for the People''s Broadcasting in the Disaster-Stricken Area'', I''m not ashamed to say."


    "Everyone is in the same dormitory..." Before Cheng Lin finished speaking, she saw Lu Shishi winking at herself and making a silent gesture. After listening carefully, it turned out that the sound of footsteps from far and near came from the corridor.


    Yang Miao is back.


    As soon as Yang Miao opened the door, Cheng Lin couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°How is your family¡¯s situation? Are your parents and rtives all right?¡±


    Yang Miao was stunned when he heard the words, and then he looked at the crowd''s expressions a little dodge, and he seemed to think about it, and finally shook his head, "It''s all pretty good, it has been transferred to the rescue center."


    Cheng Lin nodded when she saw that she was unwilling to speak more. Perhaps some people''s character was just unwilling to show their weakness or pain in front of others, or Yang Miao just didn''t want her roommate to worry about it. In any case, Since she didn''t want to talk, others wouldn''t ask too much.


    ...


    The cooperation between Yiwei Real Estate and Wancheng Group is still being included in the process in an orderly manner, but it has only slowed down, and Liu Jianren has rushed to the western cities to investigate the details of the bidding. Small real estate developers are not cold about this kind of public welfare activity. From a certain perspective, this project is somewhat sensitive, and obviously there is not much oil and water to fish.


    ording to the current year and month policy and the local policy situation, the government organization will appraise all houses in the city, divided into three categories: red, dpidated houses; yellow, can be used after reinforcement; green, can be used directly.


    The identified victims can choose to live in reconstruction houses, or receive a one-timepensation.


    When ss was about to start at noon, Wei Sheng returned from Luo Quankun¡¯s team. In the near future noon and after school, Wei Sheng will go to Luo Quankun¡¯s team to stroll around. One is to understand the current situation of the team and asionally speak to help guide the team members. Very convinced, he mored for Wei Sheng to drive around to show them all day long, but Wei Sheng didn''t dare to make a big deal about it.


    As for lunch, it was instant noodles that was eaten side by side with Luo Quankun.


    The sky was gloomy at noon, and when stepping into the school gate, the school news agency was still broadcasting the disaster area over the school through a loud speaker.


    "The earthquake caused strong tremors in Menyuan County, Haibei Prefecture in the north, Delingha City in Haixi Prefecture in the west, and L City, the capital of Province G in the east. The epicenter is located at 35.3 degrees northtitude and 99.5 degrees east longitude, as tested by the Seismological Bureau of Province H. There were three aftershocks of magnitude 5 or above from the neighborhood until around 10 o''clock yesterday morning. The situation in the disaster area has been reported. I am the host..."


    This made Wei Sheng frowned.


    Beep...


    At the end, it was still a harsh ringing sound, hovering over the school for a long time.


    Then Wei Sheng was blocked by Ma Xiaohong at the entrance of the teaching building, "Let''s go, go upstairs with me andplete the interview. It will be broadcast next week."


    After saying that, Ma Xiaohong led the way, and looked rather impatient, seemingly toozy to me Wei Sheng for not being punctual.


    In fact, she had already notified Wei Sheng in his bedroom yesterday. Wei Sheng was appointed by the head teacher, but he felt somewhat disgusted with Ma Xiaohong''s approach. He not only investigated himself, but also reported that he was absent from sleep, and the interview was not regarded as respecting his wishes.


    While tearing apart the sugar paper, she smiled and followed Ma Xiaohong into a long vacant ssroom on the third floor.


    In the ssroom, groups of members of the second-year and third-year news agency were sitting casually on abandoned tables and chairs and chatting. Seeing Ma Xiaohong bringing Wei Sheng into the door, someone suddenlyined, ¡°The big star spectrum is too big. Which of the Zhouyixing interviews did not take the initiative to wait in the interview room?"


    "Why didn''t you change your clothes? Why don''t youb your hair first?"


    "Hurry up, my background is ready, Xiaolin, you hold the camera, I have to light up with her."


    "Hurry up, there are still sses in the afternoon."


    I saw a white background paper spread on the ckboard. There is no lecture desk in the ssroom, but two chairs and a study table are ced at the lecture desk, and two bottles of mineral springs are ced on it. water.


    After entering the door, Ma Xiaohong sat on one of the chairs, then waved to Wei Sheng, motioning for her to sit on the chair beside him, ready to start the interview.

 Chapter 763: Charity auction (four more)

    <h4>Chapter 763: Charity auction (four more)</h4>


    Obviously, the members of the news agency in the room are not good at their faces. They can''t help but nder Wei Sheng, an interviewer who is not too small, but he still has to conduct this interview routinely. After all, the weekly one-star program is the signature of the news agency. But in fact, the school is so big, where there are news figures appearing every week to make interviews.


    Such a gimmick character is already quite difficult to see, after all, even Luo Dinglei, who drives a motorcycle to school, has been interviewed twice in this school.


    Wei Sheng looked at the interview manuscript in her hand, what she needed to say was clearly listed above, and there was basically no room for freedom.


    After she read the interview draft carefully, the interview officially began.


    "Use the purity of the first ray of light to draw a pair of eyes for the world; use the sound of the first flower to sing a song for the world; use all the autumn news to write a legend for you! Hello everyone, here is the weekly star , I¡¯m Ma Xiaohong, the host of the news agency, and the legend I bring to you today is Wei Sheng from the second and third ss of high school. Maybe everyone is familiar with this name, not bad! You guessed it, it¡¯s her, from Ludao Universal, a pioneer who advocates quality education! Wei Sheng!"


    Ma Xiaohong finished speaking in an impassioned voice, and the camera focused on Wei Sheng, who had just returned from school. She was sitting in her seat with a lollipop in her mouth.


    The student carrying the camera waved her to take down the lollipop, but didn''t want her to say hello to the camera in this gesture, and said vaguely, "I am Wei Sheng."


    Ma Xiaohong frowned unhappily, and then smiled again, "Senior girl, hello. There are many rumors about you recently, and I believe that the most shocking thing is that you participated in a car race on Wulong Mountain. And this game was witnessed by many students in the second and third sses of high school. Their evaluation of this is very high. I believe everyone is very curious about it."


    After all, she smiled easily ording to the manuscript, "Don''t me the gossip of the senior sister, today I will give you a good overview of your racing history."


    ording to the manuscript, Wei Sheng should be embarrassed tough at this time and say that he knows without saying anything.


    But she smiled and looked at Ma Xiaohong, "Senior sister, can''t you believe it if you haven''t heard the rumors?"


    Ma Xiaohong was blocked.


    All members of the news agency changed their faces.


    After half an hour, Wei Sheng spit the bottomed lollipop into the trash can in the ssroom, opened the door and left.


    The crowd in the ssroom couldn''t help but stare at each other.


    "President, can this work?"


    "You have to use it if you can''t use it..."


    "The funds are not enough, let''s talk about where to find a character to re-interview, the school can get a weekly star who has not been there more than three times. If Luo Dinglei goes to the school again, the school will have to criticize our program for adverse effects."


    Ma Xiaohong said with a sullen face, "Go up and up, she is not afraid of embarrassing what we are afraid of."


    After all, he mmed the door and left.


    This Wei Sheng, N machine, how many times, in the end Ma Xiaohong simply broke the can, and apanied her not to talk nonsense ording to the manuscript.


    After Ma Xiaohong left, other members of the news agency also had a lot of theories and were very upset with Wei Sheng.


    Cheng Lin just heard that Wei Sheng was brought upstairs by Ma Xiaohong. It seemed to be doing a weekly one-star interview. She wanted to join in the fun, and when she came to the stairs, she happened to meet Wei Sheng and Wei who were down. Ma Xiaohong looked badly behind Sheng.


    Cheng Lin asked strangely until Ma Xiaohong left without expression from the sides of the two of them. When she learned that Wei Sheng didn¡¯t y a card and offended the president during the interview, she immediately smiled and shook her head. I didn¡¯t expect to run into such a thorny head like you, don¡¯t you know. Her father is a gold medal reporter for the provincial radio station. The ssmates have said that the reason for the establishment of the news agency was that his father asked the colonel¡¯s leader to exercise during the school. Ma Xiaohong."


    Wei Sheng is not too cold to these things. Although cats have cats and dogs and dogs, Ma Xiaohong catches the disaster and broadcasts it in school every day, which always makes her frown.


    After all, some things need to be done in moderation. Now the news agency makes the school atmosphere gloomy every noon and after school. Otherwise, it encourages students to mourn, or they just send out some painful speeches, and there is always some groaning.


    If Ma Xiaohong''s smile when I first saw it was hard not to give birth to a good impression, then her actions have now made it difficult for Wei Sheng to regenerate a good impression.


    In recent days, it is worth mentioning that Yang Miao and several students from H Province who are studying in the capital have formed a fund-raising group, holding donation boxes at school and outside the school.


    ...


    Office of the principal of the high school affiliated to the Normal University.


    Principal Chen Zhenxi, after discussing the autumn games with the leading teachers of each school year, seemed to inadvertently asked, ¡°I heard that the aftershocks in H Province were severe and there was a shortage of relief materials. As a key university in Beijing, we should lead by example."


    "The Experimental Middle School next door just held a charity auction in Yongle Hotel, calling on parents of students to participate. The main auction of gadgets made by students is that the highest pencil drawing of rebuilding homes was auctioned at a high price of 4,000 yuan."


    Dean Chen Kaiyi nodded and said, "In response to the country''s call, I suggest that our schools should follow suit."


    "It''s just that the family economic situation of the students in the experimental middle school is generally higher than that of our school. I am afraid that this event will not be called, and there will be no significant parents to attend, which is embarrassing!" An old teacher couldn''t help but express his concern.


    Just like the number of academicians in various universities, even in high schools, there has always been a variety ofpetitions between schools and schools, such as admission rates and student sources. This is the case in experimental middle schools that have made quite proud results, although they are all in response to the national call. There shouldn''t be aparison psychology for fundraising for the disaster area, but failure to achieve the effect is always a shame.


    Chen Kaiyi groaned, "I have a way to hand this matter over to some students with a strong family background, cough! Students with good family finances will organize..."


    Everyone suddenly appeared in a daze, and it was obvious that it was clear.


    Students who are entrusted with important tasks naturally want to do this well, and the family must follow their efforts and hand it over to some students with solid families. No school invitation is required, and the students themselves will require their parents to attend.


    "Ma Xiaohong is a personal choice. His father might be able to invite some well-known people in society to participate. In this way, I will go back and talk to Ma Xiaohong alone." Chen Zhenxi pondered for a long while and made a final decision.


    The so-called moving mouth from the top and breaking the leg from the bottom. The school''s top officials negotiated and finalized the charity auction event. As soon as the news was sent out, all sses immediately exploded.

 Chapter 764: Various methods (five shifts)

    <h4>Chapter 764: Various methods (five shifts)</h4>


    Participating in the charity auction is called free registration. However, in fact, each ss requires more than ten students. The task assigned to each ss teacher is that the family situation of the participating students is targeted. The first requirement is that Local students, in this way, parents can participate.


    At this point, Wei Sheng was excluded.


    After returning to the ss from a meeting, the teachers in each ss almost bluntly understood the school''s intentions.


    "Friday night the school will hold a charity auction. Everyone can make some small items to participate in. The selected items will be disyed at the auction. Then, who is the local in the ss?" Jiang Yuchen Standing on the podium, crane your neck to count the number of local students.


    She continued, ¡°You can tell your parents about this briefly when you go home. All the funds raised from the auction will be donated to the disaster-stricken area in Province H. Those who are interested in participating in the auction will submit the list to me before this Thursday. Of course. If rtives and friends are willing to participate in this charity activity, the school is also wee."


    After Jiang Yuchen left, the school exploded.


    "This activity has just finished in the experimental middle school next door, and I heard that a painting cost four thousand yuan!"


    "I''m telling you, you are not allowed to say it out, my uncle told mest night, and now all the teachers in each ss are trying hard." A little fat man said proudly without lowering the volume.


    Wei Sheng didn''t remember what this ssmate was called, but after hearing his uncle brag about being a certain school leader, he couldn''t help but **** his ears to listen to the gossip.


    Someone can''t help asking, "What to test? Who donated more than?"


    "Of course, there is a face! Whoever asks is generous, donated a lot, and the teacher has a light on his face!" The little fat man raised his voice, as if the drake who was using a voice changer was quite sharp, "just As I know now, it¡¯s decided that Ma Xiaohong¡¯s dad will ask the provincial radio leader toe over in the third year of high school. Su Shengli, the first grade of our second year, is his dad...


    The little fat man''s words were interrupted by Jiang Yuchen, who returned to the ss again, but Teacher Jiang only beckoned to the room at the door, "Xia Fei, Wei Sheng and Luo Dinglei, the three of youe out."


    The three looked at each other and stood up and walked out of the ssroom.


    As soon as the three of them left the house, there was an uproar in the ss, and the little fat man took the lead and shouted, "Look at what I said! Start pulling people!"


    ...


    What the little fat guy said was really good. Jiang Yuchen did not take the three to the office, but took out the teaching building to the tree-lined path of the yground, and exined the nature of this charity activity while walking, which was simr to what he said in the ss. The general is the same.


    Finally, she turned her head to look at the three with an embarrassed smile, "The teacher can''t hire anyone in the capital, Xia Fei, can you ask your father for help when you go home? It''s better to get a fewparisons... ..."


    Xia Fei smiled sharply, "A heavy friend? No problem, leave it to me. Teacher Jiang, just put your heart in your stomach."


    Jiang Yuchen smiled awkwardly and nodded.


    She was also quite helpless in this matter. She didn''t know what the school decentralized tasks to each grade was like, but the grade leader could speak very thoroughly, asking all the teachers to make great efforts in this matter and cannot be given by the experimental middle school. It''s better than that. Colleagues speak bluntly enough, but they can¡¯t be so blunt with students.


    She looked at Luo Dinglei again, thetter jumped up like a handsome man, picked a leaf and put it beside her mouth, "Okay, I will let my second unclee for this matter. I can''t find any other rtionships."


    Jiang Yuchen turned his gaze on Wei Sheng again, and thetter groaned, "Teacher Jiang, I am a neer in Beijing, so I really don''t have any significant rtives or friends."


    Wang Tao is definitely a person who can tell, but if you ask him toe out, don¡¯t you want to lift your veil? This is not worth the loss. If you donate money, you can also donate. It¡¯s not a good idea to ask someone toe forward. When Jiang Yuchen wants to have a weight , Wei Sheng can¡¯t invite Shao Chengdong, or Xia Fei¡¯s father, Xia Qiguo, in S Sea, right?


    Jiang Yuchen was a little disappointed, and Fang Luo Dinglei reminded him, "Aren''t all of your friends very rich?"


    Wei Sheng frowned and said that he was not very familiar with them either.


    However, Jiang Yuchen finally handed over the task of organizing the third shift to the three, but the one who was most concerned about this matter was undoubtedly Xia Fei, who had always liked to show his face.


    Later, Wei Sheng learned that this was the idea of ??the dean of education Chen Kaiyi, but the order and the down, the teachers of all sses followed suit, and in a unified way, the public welfare auction was directed to an activity organized by students in all aspects.


    ...


    Thursday.


    It¡¯s the scorching sun in the afternoon. Perhaps the news agency¡¯s president Ma Xiaohong now has a new job assignment, so at noon the school CD is ying melodious music on the loudspeaker, and the students mayugh and dance on the tree-lined road, or Gallop freely on the court, or take a nice nap on the desktop under the ssroom electric fan.


    Of course, it is also possible to gather together under closed-circuit television to watch the weekly star, and then burst into arrogant ridicule.


    Wei Sheng stepped into the room with the ice cream in his mouth, and saw himself on the TV with a lollipop in his legs, and he responded to Ma Xiaohong one by one, "Senior sister, don''t you know that you can''t believe the rumors?"


    "Then the elder sister wants to interview you. How old did you learn to drive? As far as I know, your age seems to be unable to get a driver''s license?"


    "So I didn''t go to get a driver''s license?" Wei Sheng smiled yfully.


    There was another burst ofughter below the TV.


    "Oh? ording to you, racing is just your hobby and personal interest, so I am curious if you have this qualification to attend the officialpetition?"


    "I haven''t participated in a formalpetition." Wei Sheng still smiled.


    Loudughter broke out under the TV again.


    Of course, not everyone is very interested in the program. The representative of the Chinese ss, Du Chen, is reciting English words and is rather disdainful. "Tragedy will destroy the valuable things of life for others to see, andedy will tear away the worthless things. It''s broken for people to see."


    Lu Shishi turned back when he heard the words, "What do you mean? Are you a curse tragedy or aedy?"


    "I said it''s boring." Du Chen raised his chin and turned his head to look at the weeping willows floating outside the window, quite a sense of loneliness and arrogance, lonely and arrogant.


    And Wei Sheng, who was standing at the door, was pped by the person behind him. Turning his head, he saw Ma Xiaohong¡¯s undisturbed smile, but Wei Sheng now seems to have a little more hypocrisy in this smile. I heard that she specially invited several students from H Province, including Yang Miao, to conduct an interview with the affected people for the interview next week. This made Yang Miao really ufortable for a while.


    "You are in charge of your ss, right? Let''s go, the heads of each ss will report to me the registration situation together at noon."


    While speaking, he jumped over Wei Sheng''s shoulders to look at the TV, and the students whoughed from time to time under the TV, the smile on his face looked less brilliant.

 Chapter 765: The princess and the knight (one more)

    <h4>Chapter 765: The princess and the knight (one more)</h4>


    When Luo Dinglei saw Ma Xiaohong, he also walked out of the ssroom with a sheet in his hand, "Xia Fei was out of school at noon today. He said you came and give this to you."


    Ma Xiaohong took the list and nced at it, took out a red water-based pen from his pocket, and pasted the list on the wall and wrote: Grade 2 and 3 in high school.


    Then he greeted Wei Sheng and Luo Dinglei to go upstairs with her, saying that there would be a meeting before the auction to introduce some information that the ss leaders need to know.


    He also smiled mysteriously at Wei Sheng and Luo Dinglei, "By the way, there is a small event."


    It was the often vacant ssroom on the third floor. At this moment, there were already student representatives from the first to thirty sses in high school. What I have to say is that the significance of this event, from a certain perspective, is undoubtedly gathering a lot of capable people from all sses in the school.


    Although the High School Affiliated to Normal University may not be as good as Chaonan City No. 1 High School or Green Ind Global and other schools where the sons of politics and business are blooming, judging from the arrogant appearance of most of these students, they are undoubtedly among them in their own circles. The leader and the central figure.


    Of course, it can also be seen that some of the students are quiet, thin and weak, or standing cringly in corners such as windows or doors, maybe their family is well-off or superior, or maybe they are just getting into assets. The ss does not adapt to the different ways,parison and show off, nor does it have a natural sense of superiority, and prefers ordinary students to live freely and quietly.


    This ssroom came in by pushing the door, and the students showed their sights. Luo Dinglei raised his chin first after seeing this group of people, as if he didn''t want to overwhelm the aura. And Ma Xiaohong smiled and greeted everyone present. Although she only greeted the few people by name, she naturally gave people a feeling of taking care of everyone present. Perhaps this is her uniqueness.


    Wei Sheng also saw Yang Miao in the corner next to the ckboard in this ssroom.


    At this moment, Wei Sheng couldn''t help but feel an unprecedented astonishment, because she saw the straightforward girl with short hair, small eyes, and a few freckles on her face. She was standing in front of the ssroom holding the donation box with her expression. Obviously embarrassed and confused, epting the scrutiny of others in the house as if waiting to be priced.


    Along with her, there are four male and female students. It is not difficult to recognize that these people are students from H Province in the High School Affiliated to Normal University. Recently, it is these people who have formed a small group with Yang Miao. Use the donation box to collect donations on and off campus.


    After entering the room, Ma Xiaohong smiled and said hello to Yang Miao and the others, "You have arrived? That''s it. Let me tell you that these ssmates are rtives of the disaster-stricken people from the hardest-hit area in H Province. Whether as a Chinese! Or as alumni! I think we should all do our part for ourpatriots."


    While speaking, she took out a fifty-yuan bill from the delicate wallet with a serious face and put it into the donation box of the girl nearest to her.


    The girl''s fingers squeezed visibly while holding the box, and she smiled as gratefully as possible in embarrassment.


    Yang Miao is also the same at this moment. She knows that Ma Xiaohong is kind. Although this kindness makes her ufortable, but she thinks it may be her vanity and strong self-esteem. So she smiles as much as possible, because she I think this is correct.


    After all, I am also contributing to the disaster-stricken people in my hometown. This is not the same as holding a job and begging for myself!


    Yang Miao told himself this secretly in his heart.


    A boy in the fundraising team bent towards the crowd generously, "I thank everyone on behalf of the victims in the disaster area in H Province."


    Yang Miao and several others also bent over.


    Then the group of boys and girls gathered in this room, one by one hugged or impatient, or helpless, or indifferent, or with sympathetic gazes, threw the banknotes into the cash box.


    There are ten yuan, fifty yuan, and even one hundred yuan.


    Ma Xiaohong was still giving a affectionate and moving speech, as if he saw it as a small charity event.


    Or maybe she is proud that she has gathered these wealthy children to solve the fundraising problem for Yang Miao and other students from H province. After all, they are running outside for a day, maybe the amount of donations is not enough for these few people in this atmosphere. The amount paid out is more.


    Wei Sheng watched this scene in shock. She felt that all the people present had forgotten a fact. In fact, both Yang Miao and the students from H Province are like everyone in this house. They are doing charity for the disaster area, but their identities from H Province have led to this The charity activities seem to be short of others.


    Under the support of the news agency, or Ma Xiaohong, this identity is constantly being brought to the table and erged and sympathized. In the end, these straight-backed students who are running around for their hometown be poor beggars, and all this may be just for Satisfy the hypocritical sympathy of some people.


    This kind of scene can''t help but remind her of being constantly carried on various podiums to extol the beauty during herst life as a supportive life in extreme poverty. The meaning of the situation is not the same, but in this scorching afternoon, it is inexplicably breeding in the bottom of my heart and suddenly erupting.


    It has to be said that Ma Xiaohong is considered a sess at the head of the news agency. Maybe she will be an excellent media person in the future, because she is good at grasping certain points, even covering the face with points and covering all.


    Looking at the students from Province H, they may feel that there is something wrong with the situation they are facing, but they can''t say it is wrong, because they have been unconsciously pressed into the so-called big hat representing the victims of the disaster. .


    No wonder the school society sees big from the small, and this school is not a microcosm of society.


    "Enough." Wei Sheng suddenly shouted nkly.


    Her voice obviously provokes everyone in a daze, and even more interrupts the solemn and orderly fundraising activity.


    Then she stepped forward and took Yang Miao''s arm, turned and strode out of the ssroom. In the afternoon when the sun was roasting the earth, she looked like a knight who rescued the princess from the ivory tower, with a straight and cold posture. .


    Immediately afterwards, the few H province students who raised donations were taken aback, almost chasing them out with Ma Xiaohong. Among them, the H province boy who took the lead in thanking everyone reached out and grabbed Yang Miao in a bewildered face, forcing the knight and the princess. Both stopped.


    "What are you doing?" the girl who was thrown into the first hundred-dor bill and her hands tightened, asked her eyebrows.


    Ma Xiaohong''s face no longer had a bright smile either, she was carrying the sunlight from outside the corridor window, a bit of annoyance shed on her face.

 Chapter 766: Emotions need to break out (two more)

    <h4>Chapter 766: Emotions need to break out (two more)</h4>


    I saw Wei Sheng frowning and staring at Ma Xiaohong, who was calmly and annoyed in front of him, and asked in a deep voice, "Can this satisfy your hypocritical vanity?"


    Ma Xiaohong was startled for a while, then turned red into shame, "What do you mean?"


    "The victims of the earthquake in the disaster area! Do you need to use your daily broadcast to remind everyone to mourn!" Wei Sheng continued to question without expression.


    Ma Xiaohong opened her mouth, but when she saw the **** the opposite side staring at her with a stern face, she was rather aggressive, "Can this bring glory to yourself or to bring fierce information for yourmunity?"


    "If you want to do good deeds for yourpatriots and contribute to your alumni, why can''t you do it in private? You have to put this group of volunteers who are raising donations for your hometown to the stage to ept scrutiny, sympathy, and ept yours like beggers Have mercy?" Wei Sheng stretched out his arms and pointed at the boys and girls holding the donation boxes.


    Luo Dinglei was holding his chest in the ssroom and watching the scene before him, but he didn''t want the plot to take a turn for the worse. He was interrupted by Wei Sheng''s sudden remarks, and he chased out of the ssroom with some confusion.


    By intuition, he felt that Wei Sheng''s state was wrong recently. At first, every time she heard the school broadcast at noon, she would show uncontroble irritability, and then, in the following afternoon, she simply left the school and disappeared.


    Originally, she didn''t even see Xia Fei''s provocative character, but she seemed to show unabashed disgust towards Ma Xiaohong in the recent period. It is not difficult to catch a glimpse of the weekly one-star interview.


    Although Ma Xiaohong is undeniable hypocrisy and unconcealed vanity.


    At this moment, Zai Wei Sheng''s voice fell.


    Ma Xiaohong''s eyes were red, and everyone around him was stunned. The boys and girls holding the donation box were stunned and blushed again. Then someone retorted in shame, "Who do you think you are? What about us?"


    "We have never regarded ourselves as begging! We are doing charity!" People''s emotions need to be passed on.


    "When have we been sympathized? We collect donations for our hometown, and everyone donates money for our hometown. We are all equal. I think you are the only one who feels sympathy for us, right?" someone emphasized.


    "Ma Xiaohong at least knows to call on everyone to donate, what did you do?"


    "Thinking like you all these years, who would dare to do good deeds!"


    Then Wei Sheng saw that in the ssroom just now, the boy who thanked everyone on behalf of the people in his hometown quietly squeezed Yang Miao''s hand and signaled her concern with his eyes.


    Then the other students in the room who donated money also expressed different emotions. Some peopleughed and said, "Isn''t it because you don''t have money to donate to act here? Look at her awe-inspiring."


    "When do we sympathize with others? Donating money to the disaster-stricken area is verymon. Let''s do a charity together."


    "She has something wrong, take care of her business!"


    "Okay, Ma Xiaohong, what are you crying for when you do good?"


    Wei Sheng couldn''t help but smile, and Fang Luo Dinglei had already pushed aside the crowd and cursed, "What''s wrong with the BB? What is wrong with what people say? Lei Feng doesn''t leave a name for good deeds, just you, Ma Xiaohong, BBB in the big speaker one day Yes! Go Wei Sheng!"


    He took Wei Sheng''s arm and walked downstairs.


    A scolding suddenly came from behind, "Are you a man Luo Dinglei! Did you scold someone like this? What happened to them?"


    "Youe back and speak clearly!"


    ...


    On the grass next to the school¡¯s basketball court next to the school fence, Wei Sheng put his hands on the back of his head and looked up at the bright sky above his head.


    The bright and dazzling sunshine seemed to be able to dispel the haze. That Fang Luo Dinglei sat cross-legged on the grass and looked at her sideways. He wanted to ask several questions, but finally wriggled his lips and didn''t disturb Wei Sheng enjoying the peaceful time at this moment.


    "This is a very delicate emotion, mine is also theirs." Wei Sheng smiled suddenly, took out a hand, took a grass beside him and held it in his mouth.


    Luo Dinglei was taken aback and didn''t understand her meaning.


    "I do have a prejudice against Ma Xiaohong." She bit the grassroots in her mouth and said with a smile.


    After the death of her mother, she needed to get ready to live anew. It was simple to say but it was extremely difficult. Many things would make her breathless. And just when she arrived in the capital, she was not so heavy that she had no time to take care of other work so that she could put aside worries. It also coincided with the Western Earthquake. Ma Xiaohong''s broadcast and mourning all day made her haze even worse, so that she ran at noon and night The convoy to the stadium tried to avoid getting busy.


    Perhaps it happened at this time that she met Ma Xiaohong, who was hypocritical and enthusiastic, and caused her emotions to be transferred to the other party, and she broke out uncontrobly at such an inexplicably delicate timing today.


    Just like the group of fundraisers who stood in front of the crowd for scrutiny, but had to appreciate the other''s kindness, the strange emotions umted in their hearts, and Wei Sheng unabashedly revealed these emotions and passed them on. With Wei Sheng, they tried their best to emphasize the equal status in this event, and used Wei Sheng of this move as the so-called sympathy.


    The children who donated money are even more reluctant to turn their goodwill into a hypocritical vanity, or they can¡¯t understand Wei Sheng¡¯s sudden arrogance. Many of them really want to help, but these people Eighty percent will not just start talking.


    Everything is very subtle, but it makes sense.


    Wei Sheng was released, and they were also released.


    Luo Dinglei was stunned for a while, and felt that it seemed reasonable. Finally, he smiled and asked, "Then what''s the matter with youtely?"


    Wei Sheng straightened his legs and jumped up from the ground suddenly, patted the dust on his pants and let out a long sigh of relief, then smiled quickly, "Because of an unteble secret."


    After that, she stomped towards the teaching building and walked far away, herughter drifted into Luo Dinglei''s ears again, "but those words just now are indeed what I wanted to say in my heart." It is nosy and taking the opportunity to make trouble, but what she said to Ma Xiaohong really made her ufortable.


    Or maybe it''s not just Tsuima Xiaohong.


    ...


    The farce triggered by Wei Sheng¡¯s emotional release is not without any use. At least Ma Xiaohong has received the reflection he deserves. Perhaps she hopes to counterattack in action. She brought the fundraising students from H Province into this event. During the auction, sufficient authority was released, such as the statistical storage of auction items, the statistical setting of the auction amount, etc., Yang Miao also participated in it, but she actually apologized to Wei Sheng after returning to bed for this matter. .


    Ma Xiaohong let them be one of the organizers of arge-scale charity event from the fundraiser under scrutiny. Several students from H Province also worked hard.

 Chapter 767: Charity auction, how many scenes (three shifts)

    <h4>Chapter 767: Charity auction, how many scenes (three shifts)</h4>


    Wei Sheng is also busy at both ends of the school and the stadium. In his spare time, he made a model of a sports car for this auction event. It only used a paper shell and painted it with paint, but it looked quite realistic. meaning.


    Once the model was handed in, it was quickly selected, because there are indeed too few things that the second and third grades can handle.


    In addition to Wei Sheng''s model, there is also a brush calligraphy written by Du Chen, and another ink painting by Cheng Lin.


    Yongle Hotel is a well-known mid-to-high-end hotel in this area, with affordable prices, excellent dishes and taste, and most importantly,rge quantities.


    For both schools, the auction site was chosen here. The main reason is that it is located in the middle of the road between the Experimental Middle School and the High School Attached to Normal University. The hotel has a wedding hall that can amodate more than 50 tables and hundreds of people. It is not as luxurious as theter generations. In fact, the residents in this area have always been ordinary people in the middle and low sses.


    As the setting sun nted west, the dazzling golden splendor filled the earth, bathing this hotel in the golden sunset. An uncle who had been in sixties and walked his dog couldn''t help but stop and watch on the opposite side of the hotel. I saw that most of them were parked this week. In front of Alto Jetta¡¯s hotel, there were many good cars parked today.


    There are Toyota, Nissan, and even two Mercedes-Benz cars.


    The difference is that, in addition to some middle-aged people in suits and leather shoes, there are many students who walked in and out of the hotel, some were waiting for someone, some were talking andughing, and there were two naked-chested. Four or five-year-old boys squatted on a side tree stump and yed in the mud.


    The old man was taken aback when he saw the two children, leaping quickly across the road on a leash, "Boss and two! Who let you out!"


    The two children looked up and saw the old man also looked surprised, and cried and said that grandma let them out to y.


    This was what Wei Sheng saw when he arrived in front of the hotel.


    Luo Dinglei, Xia Fei and Cheng Lin came with her. Compared with Yue Fei who was awarded twelve gold medals by the sage, Wei Sheng received nearly 20 calls from Jiang Yuchen within half an hour.


    It is said that there are twelve students in the third ss this time, and four of them are Wei Sheng. As for Yang Miao, who is a staff member of Ma Xiaohong, he is not included in the third ss.


    Among the eight students with the exception of Wei Sheng, half of them were unable toe on temporary leave today. I don''t know whether the parents repented or the fact was there.


    In front of the main entrance of Yongle Hotel, the dean of education Chen Kaiyi was in a suit and leather shoes and stopped in front of the door with a smile on his face as if weing guests. At this moment, he was walking towards a white-haired old man who had just got out of a Ford and said with a smile that the other person was Professor Zhao. I think the school also invited some schrs in the industry to join in and help out.


    Wei Sheng met Luo Quankun, who was already waiting at the front entrance, and then walked straight to the banquet hall without anyone.


    On the way, Luo Dinglei asked Xia Fei, "Where is your father?"


    Xia Fei smiled a little, "My dad can''t do anything today, but I''m given permission. If you want to take photos less than 3,000 yuan, you can take pictures." He took out a stack of banknotes from his pocket to prove it.


    In fact, it seemed to Xia Fei that this matter was quite face-saving. He originally promised Mr. Xiajiang, but at a critical moment, he dropped the chain. He almost turned his face with his father because of this matter, and almost shrank his head and could not ask for leave, but in the end he chose toe over. Up.


    Jiang Yuchen had just confirmed the table seats with the student union that set up the venue. He felt a little uneasy. Looking at the seats for 15 people, each ss has two table ces. It seems that one table for his ss is enough. It must be full. Think about it, this thing is obviously to spend money, and I am embarrassed not to take a picture when Ie over.


    If you change to be yourself, maybe you can push it, right?


    Jiang Yuchen felt a little relieved when he saw the students entering the door. It was a pity that there seemed to be only one parent behind the four students, the coach Luo she had met on Wulong Mountain.


    Up to this moment, it was ten minutes before the scheduled opening time, and the whole lobby seemed a bit empty. I also encountered this situation when I wanted toe to other sses.


    Of course, not all sses are like this. Ma Xiaohong¡¯s father, Ma Zhen, not only invited the leaders of the provincial radio station, but also some wealthy businessmen he had interviewed. They are all caring people who are keen on public welfare. They are sitting in the front of the hall at the moment. The chairperson of the toon was apanied by the principal Chen Zhenxi, who seemed to have a good conversation.


    And the vice chairman of the student union, Hou Haoran, was leading a group of officers toy out the details in front of the stage, and Ma Xiaohong continued to shuttle back and forth between his father¡¯s desk and the stage, until the crowd in the hall gradually increased. She stood in the middle of the stage and was quite a master. The person craned his neck demeanorly and nced around each table as if counting the number of people, like a king patrolling his own territory.


    When she saw Wei Sheng sitting alone on a fifteen-person tform at the back, and there was an empty table beside her, if she remembered correctly, the empty table was also in the second and third ss. Seeing this, Ma Xiaohong couldn''t help but sneered and looked in other directions.


    It did be more lively. The teachers with full desks couldn¡¯t help looking around and smiling, and then eagerly greeted the parents present. In contrast, some desks with a small number of people seemed quite lonely. In the second and third ss of high school, the other four students on the table have arrived at this moment, and only three of them have brought their parents. Such a situation of collectively dropping the chain at this critical moment almost made Jiang Yuchen cry in a hurry, but he could only smile and greet him.


    Luo Dinglei also frowned secretly, feeling a little anxious, even he could see that at this moment, the other three parents on the table besides his second uncle looked unnatural and looked quite embarrassed.


    Some people even raised their eyes and looked around, seeing that many parents on other desktops were talking about drinking and making a lively scene, and they said to Jiang Yuchen with an embarrassing smile, "Mr. Jiang, are you in our ss?"


    "All busy, all busy..." In the second year of work, Jiang Yuchen has not experienced such scenes. At this moment, she is a little restless. At this moment, she seems to be a lonely helm, and the colleagues around who have good rtionships seem to be separate For the battle, the lively scene made her feel helpless and embarrassed.


    Wei Sheng looked at the watch on her wrist. In fact, she had invited someone today, but she was not sure whether she could be there. Even if she could, she wouldn''t know how many people woulde.


    Two minutes before the opening of the stall, the motor suddenly roared outside the hotel, as if at the same time, from all directions, big and small intersections, and their bodies sprang out at the same time. After that, ten supercars and luxury cars worth more than one million yuan. Parked in front of the hotel from different directions, the parking spaces suddenly became crowded, and the owners of these famous cars even rolled down the windows to scold them in order topete for the parking spaces.

 Chapter 769: Real circle (one more)

    <h4>Chapter 769: Real circle (one more)</h4>


    Where to speak with Chen Kaiyi, the security guard at the entrance of the banquet hall had already stepped forward and questioned.


    "We are looking for the second and third ss of high school!"


    "Isn''t it a charity auction?"


    "I''m here to participate in the auction."


    "Wei Sheng in the second and third ss of high school!"


    Everyone raised their chins all in a standard Beijing dialect. It was not until someone came to Wei Sheng that they raised their eyebrows.


    Then she saw Li Lu, Huo Feier and Fat Zhang Kuidong in the crowd.


    These people also saw Wei Sheng, jumped directly over the crowd and went straight to Wei Sheng''s desk. Some of the young people watched their movements and raised their eyebrows when they saw it.


    Seeing Huo Feier taking the lead, she sat down beside Wei Sheng and curled her lips around her shoulders, "It''s been a long time since I saw a busy person, how about it, how about your little boyfriend?"


    Because Fang Jiang Yuchen had seen Huo Feier and the others in battle on the mountain, he could not help but secretly relieved when they were there. Although it seemed a bit messy, it was no longer deserted, right?


    But boyfriend...


    Hearing this, Wei Sheng couldn''t help but nced at Huo Feier, who was unobstructed. As for Cui Xian, Wei Sheng only told him that he could not eat together tonight if he had something to do. It is estimated that he should be home now.


    Principal Chen''s brows have long been tightened, and the word Sichuan is wrinkled on his forehead. It seems that the students have invited a group of young people toe to make up the count. He naturally disagrees with this. What kind of charity can a group of young people have? What''s more, a group of young people in society? Naturally, they don''t spend money to do their best, and 80% want toe and eat and drink.


    But because Jiang Yuchen had already got up to exin to the security guard, and seeing that other people around were also paying attention, Principal Chen ordered Chen Kaiyi to ce seats for them.


    Wei Sheng''s desk was already full because of Huo Feier''s arrival. Even the little fat man Zhang Kuidong could only sit at the next table. The young people were also ced on the empty desks of the second and third ss by the school. Another round table was arranged at the end of the venue, but because the dishes were only ordered for 50 people, the school didn''t pay much attention to it except for the added seats with mineral water.


    In fact, I want to ask Principal Chen to think that it is the most benevolent not to drive them away. Sitting here is wasting two boxes of mineral water and wanting to add food? He drew back his gaze with a calm face and waved his hand for the host on stage to continue.


    Wei Sheng was observing the young people at those two tables. Some people took their femalepanions to sit beside the stool without saying a word, while others looked at them and looked like they had enmity, but most people looked at them. Throwing in his direction, with a bit of curiosity, with a bit of scrutiny, and some people with a bit of curiousness, and then whispered to each other.


    "Have you looked at those people?" Huo Feier hooked Wei Sheng''s shoulders and nced towards the rear. "They are all circles in the capital, and stomping on the capital will tremble. I didn''t expect it. Your message has such a big effect."


    Upon hearing this, Wei Sheng looked at a few young people who were very particr about dressing. As the saying goes, people depend on clothes and Buddhas depend on gold. Several young people are all dressed up with extraordinary temperament. If you look closely, it seems that around them, They all sat farther away.


    "They all like racing?" Wei Sheng asked, raising an eyebrow.


    "ying, just looking for excitement is just a few things, can you still y with flowers? This group of capitals is more than a car, and some of them also form a small team." Huo Feier seemed to curl his lips in disdain. angle.


    Wei Sheng pondered. In this way, the team has no way to develop in the country. The poor ones may be just good drivers and thrilling races.


    "What''s on disy next is..." With the host''s voice, the parents in the banquet hall were a little sleepy.


    However, before the host had finished speaking, there was another roaring noise outside the door, and countless cluttered footsteps approached the banquet hall.


    The next moment, another dozen or twenty young men came in, all of whom were about 20 or 30 years old, and all looked human.


    After entering the door, they greeted each other with the group of people at the early entrance door.


    "Yeah? Where is Shao Liu?"


    "Shao Sun is also interested today?"


    "Heh! What''s the matter today? All parties are gathering together! Are all the capital gathered here?"


    "Sit down!"


    The banquet hall appeared to be noisy from the rear again, causing the principal Chen to frown. He turned around and looked at it carefully. Not to mention, there are really a few young people who wear brands that he knows, and they are all expensive. of.


    Imitation?


    Who is this group?


    Principal Chen waved his hand and motioned to the host on stage to continue.


    Ma Xiaohong was also looking at the rear in doubt. At this moment, Director Chen had already greeted the waiter for extra seats, but he had set up two more tables at the door, and now the back door was blocked.


    Just after the dismal finishing of the first exhibit, and after receiving the rather unkind look of the teaching director, Ma Xiaohong has been depressed. At this moment, he saw countless young men and womening from behind. Hearing what I said just now, it seemed that they were alling to Wei Sheng. Yes, he immediately followed the eyebrows.


    Like most of the people present, young people of this age gathered together, giving people the feeling that there was no good thing, especially when they gathered in this hotel, a school charity auction, it is estimated that they are a group of idle young people who are unemployed.


    Huo Feier was gloating and gave Wei Sheng a thumbs up, "Yes, I can let this group of people sit by the door of the hotel, I am afraid that there is no second one in Beijing!"


    Jiang Yuchen heard that this heart was up and down. Several parents on the desktop heard Huo Feier''s words and looked strangely, but Wei Sheng guessed that 80% of the others were thinking about the girl who was drunk and was doing nonsense.


    "Treat it very much during extraordinary times." Wei Sheng also smiled bitterly, lowering his voice. There is no ce in this banquet hall, but she really can''t bear the gaze now.


    At the moment, the people who entered the door one after the other were not all focused on her. It felt like a gori being watched in a zoo. Wei Sheng couldn''t help but quickly nced around, then straightened his waist and stretched out his hand to hold the tea cup. On the lips, shaking his head and blowing lightly, the appearance can not help but cause a whisper.


    In the next few exhibits, these young people are indeed sitting in the rear aggressively and not taking pictures. Some of them even greeted the waiters to keep on watering. The sultry weather made people quite irritable. Both Principal Chen and Director Chen It was whispering from time to time, looking backwards and frowning, and some of the exhibits were also sold at a high price of 200 yuan on the basis of 100 yuan. The scene was really embarrassing.


    The atmosphere is obviously contagious. As the price gets lower and lower, the parents be more and more sleepy. Seeing that everyone is not participating, they lose their interest.

 Chapter 770: Just fight for face (two more)

    <h4>Chapter 770: Just fight for face (two more)</h4>


    The atmosphere in the court became more and more irritable. Luo Quankun scored 400 yuan to win the handwriting that I don''t know who wrote it, while Du Chen''s father spent 300 yuan to buy his son''s masterpiece.


    The whole hall seems to have entered a 400 yuan curse since the first pencil drawing was taken. As long as the price reaches 400, there will be no one to bid for the price, and Ma Xiaohong''s face is not very attractive.


    Finally, someone in the rear was polished patiently by the sleepy atmosphere, and asked in a loud voice, "When will the shooting of the second and third Wei Sheng models start?"


    "Hurry up, what are you going to do with the finale?"


    After hearing these words, Ma Xiaohong couldn''t help but curled his eyebrows and smiled weirdly, turned to look at the several tables of young people that h, feeling strange and scared. Aside, Ma Xiaohong¡¯s father, Ma Zhen, also frowned, but he did not look back at those **** from beginning to end. He could not help but whispered to his daughter at this moment, "Students in your school, usually Do you have a lot of contact with these people outside?"


    With that said, Ma Zhen took a picture of a handmade toy at a price of 300 yuan. After entering the venue, he observed that the price has been basically set, and Ma Zhen then took the meaning of something. Principal Fang Chen couldn''t help frowning when he saw this. It seemed that although some parents from the family were invited, they were really unwilling to do their best in the event.


    Ma Xiaohong hurriedly shook his head when he heard the words, "We are a key high school. Oh, that was called by a new exchange student. I heard that she was still speeding outside." Speaking of this, I thought it would not be the speeding party. Right?


    The mor continued from the rear, but Ma Xiaohong had already moved his mind. If these people were the speeding party, they might have a bit of money in their hands. I heard that Wei Sheng was pretty good at the Wulong Mountain race, and these people mored to shoot. Her exhibits...


    Thinking about this, Ma Xiaohong had already beckoned to a few students in H Province who were on the sidelines. Yang Miao came over. After she gave a few words in a low voice, Yang Miao was taken aback and nodded hastily.


    Then, after a hand-woven exquisite Chinese knot was auctioned off.


    The host on the stage took the new exhibit, "Let¡¯s take a look, huh? This is interesting. This is a sports car model made by Wei Sheng from the second and third ss of high school. You can take a look. It¡¯s very realistic." He said. Yang Gao deliberately teases the gloomy atmosphere in the court, but the effect is not good.


    But as soon as these words came out, the group of ¡®hustle¡¯ sitting behind craned their necks.


    Immediately afterwards,ughter rang out from the crowd, "Okay, I''ll photograph this object. Why don''t you rob you of me today for your face?"


    A man at the next table lit his cigarette and smiled, "Master Zhang, today I have pushed several million-level customers toe here on a special trip. You just told me to go home with a word. Isn¡¯t that reasonable?"


    "Heh! Xie Cheng, I heard that your club is about to be yed pornographically by you. If the million-level customers don''t hurry back to receive them, why are you running here to make fun?"


    "Liu Likun, didn''t you just take down thend in Xicheng to build a golf course? It''s all left over from Lao Tzu''s y, so you dare to yell at me?" The young man called Xie Cheng was already angry.


    Someone immediately agreed, "Two years ago, Shao Liu was ying in the mud behind my ass. Now that I have climbed up, and one person has been able to ascend to the sky, I have to respectfully call Liu Shao, thank you. I can¡¯t resist the old."


    The back suddenly burst into loud noises, but all these voices raised their voices, and the content of the conversation was enough to make the dazed people in the field look back in surprise.


    "I''ll give out fifty thousand!" Suddenly some of these young people held up a card.


    However, this voice obviously didn''t startle others around, and some even said with a smile, "Don''t tell me, if you want to y, let''s y bigger. How about 100,000 calls, not less than 100,000 each time?"


    In theter group of young masters, some of them fell silent, but some alsoughed and apuded to agree.


    Wei Sheng couldn''t help being a little bit stunned. Huo Feier curled his lips and shook the mineral water bottle in his hand. "There are rivers andkes where there are people, no, there are rivers andkes where there are these people. Look, you''re getting angry again, right? ."


    "It doesn''t count as fifty thousand just now, everyone, let me start with a sample! One hundred thousand!" A young man in a royal blue suit and long-faced leather shoes stood up, put one hand in his trouser pocket, and was there with a sign in the other. It swayed, quite high-profile and eye-catching.


    "Two hundred thousand!" Xie Cheng, who was wearing a crocodile leather waistcoat, raised the sign in his hand.


    Whether it''s Principal Chen or the host in front of him, he is already dumbfounded, asking his heart to say that this is for real or is it a fool?


    The gold medal reporter Ma Zhen had already turned around in surprise and looked at the group of people carefully. He hadn''t seen the people behind, but he saw a young girl who was smiling and cuddling next to the man. Isn''t it true that she has been following her recently A certain third-line actress who was rumored by the young masters in Beijing?


    Seeing Wei Sheng''s surprise, Huo Feier couldn''t help but smile and soothed, "The nightclub in the capital is a little bit more stalled. The price of two bottles of wine at night is more than this price. This group of people can make a special trip here to shoot your model. Today It¡¯s certainly not the money for a meal."


    At this time, the price has been bid up to 300,000 yuan, a paper shell model, even Wei Sheng thought it was exaggerated.


    But she also knows that this group of young women is fighting for fame and status, and now it doesn''t matter whether you are stic or paper, in fact they are fighting for face.


    Just like the rumors at this time, whoever can invite this racer will have a face, and some people may even have never watched a car race, but they know that this is a matter of earning face. It is passed from person to person, and Wei Sheng is on fire , And things spread, this auction is on fire.


    "Why don''t I know you anymore, eh? A hundred thousand calls are really one hundred thousand and one hundred thousand up? Five hundred thousand!" As he said, the man got up and mentioned a **** bag under the table. Desktop, unzip...


    The audience was in an uproar!


    There are huge red bills of one hundred yuan in it, stacks full of money, but the man continues tough, "I can¡¯t swipe the card, right? The cash you brought today, if you guys have no objection, I But just cash transactions?"


    After all, this man looked around triumphantly. Of course, all he looked at was the group of young people sitting behind and behind the door, but he didn''t even put the others in the front row in his eyes.


    "Fun." Li Lu curled her lips.


    Principal Chen saw that the other party was taking out the money, so he could not help taking off his sses and taking out the lenses to wipe them carefully. His eyes turned tumultuously, and asked Chen Kaiyi next to him.


    "Sophomore, Wei Sheng."


    "The exhibits belonged to Wei Sheng, the second and third high school?" President Chen didn''t pay attention earlier.


    Director Chen sullen his face and nodded heavily.

 Chapter 771: Their logic and code of conduct (three shifts)

    <h4>Chapter 771: Their logic and code of conduct (three shifts)</h4>


    Ma Xiaohong''s eyes were dull for a long time, her stick-like body stood up and poked her head to look at the bag, as if she wanted to identify whether it was real cash.


    And the provincial leader who was invited by Ma Zhen to the court and sat beside Principal Chen at the moment, took out a handkerchief from his suit and couldn''t help but wipe the sweat beads on his forehead. He approached Principal Chen for the first time and said, "That It''s Minister Jiao''s youngest son."


    "Next to that is XXX''s eldest grandson."


    Principal Chen could hear sweat on his forehead, and the numbers behind him had already called a sky-high price.


    "Eight hundred thousand!"


    "a hundred!"


    "One hundred and twenty! Old Xie, the money that went to your annual meeting will be spent on this buddy today."


    Xie Cheng raised his chin, "Yes! I have one hundred and fifty, you should honestly give me the annual meeting."


    When the price is called this, there is obviously a trend of capping, and many people are thinking about whether to continue.


    A fat man suddenly smiled and answered, "I dare not fight with you, but since I''m here, I''ll make fun of you. I will have one hundred and sixty." He took out the business card holder, got up and arched his waist,unched business cards from one table to the other, and greeted each other with witty words. It didn''t make people feel disgusted that he had raised the price.


    Someone smiled with his business card, "Why are you a hot pot restaurant follow?"


    The fat man had already sent the business card along the other desktops with a smile. When it was sent to Wei Sheng, there was a noticeable pause. After scanning her body for a long time, he smiled and said, "Fortunately to meet, Guo Peter, just call me Peter. Everyone whoes to eat in the future can call me directly."


    Wei Sheng took it with a smile, a bit staggering after seeing it, but it was a well-known hot pot chain in Beijing.


    Peter Guo, who has a name that is neither right nor foreign, has continued to send his business cards to other desks, but he has not missed any of them, which is quite implicit and polite.


    But the other parents in the room really dared to raise their hands to take it. Many people stood up and politely and respectfully took the business card with both hands. Then Peter Guo smiled in the field and said, "We are here to make friends. You can call me at the store, anytime! I''ll make arrangements!"


    This fat man, regardless of the disparity between high and low, did win a favor in the court, Huo Feier smiled and said, "He really came over to make friends."


    Cheng Lin couldn''t help but asked in a low voice, "Will it really cost 1.6 million to shoot it?"


    "Punch!" Huo Feier couldn''t help being amused by her innocence, "The flowers are spent? Who do you think can spend millions of dors to pass business cards among this group of people? Besides, these young masters have been fighting for a long time, and finally they can be called Is a hot pot restaurant taking the limelight?"


    Cheng Lin really couldn''t understand this kind of thinking, but her heart was already trembling now. With every bidding, she saw it, and she saw it. It took less than two hours for Wei Sheng to do this. Kungfu, if this one can sell for more than one million, my god, if you make two more in one night, you will make a lifetime of money?


    She really wanted to remind Wei Sheng to make two more. After all, sending out flyers for a lifetime would not earn the amount of a model today.


    Thinking that this money was going to be donated back, even if I knew it was a good thing to do charity, I couldn''t help but feel a pain in my heart.


    Wei Sheng really didn¡¯t expect that today¡¯s charity auction would be apetition on the vanity fair of these capital youngsters. Right now, as Huo Feier said, all parties have gathered here. It has be a face-to-face dispute, and these elder brothers are really rich beyond imagination.


    Fatty''s business card asked. Someone smiled and got up and walked to the center of the field, pressing their arms and saying, "Everyone, it''s not a way to fight like this. Otherwise, today I have 180 people, all of them are people in the disaster area. If you have made a contribution, this number is also a color scheme. If you want to post it, please!"


    There was a kindugh in the backcourt.


    "If you have no objection, how about I just end it with this''to be sent to be sent'' today? This is not for your face, you should be a brother, and I will end my game and invite everyone Just have a meal at this Guo Fatty shop."


    At this stall that is ready and painful, this person''s words can undoubtedly give others a step down, and at the same time, they have won the prize today. Naturally, some people agreed.


    Whether it was students, parents of students, or teachers and leaders present, they couldn''t help but be speechless.


    There are also some important figures in this area. After all, the parents of the students here are carefully selected from each ss and have some family background, but they are well-known in business or politics or in a certain field. Speaking of the enthusiasm to dare to spend money, it is natural to fight against this kind of capital rich young people.


    It is three thousand and five thousand shots of gadgets. Everyone has to carefully consider whether it is necessary to make such avish shot. How can you think that the charity auction held by such a school today can sell millions of dors?


    Who are these people?


    Everyone had already changed their early impressions of this group of young people or young people. This group of people would definitely not be the idle gangsters of the nomads in society.


    Millions of clubs, golf fields, the content of these people¡¯s chats have long surpassed ordinary people¡¯s cognition. At this moment, seeing them all have a higher-than-the-top style, it¡¯s hard to make life disgusting anymore, on the contrary, it makes people feel difficult. To meet the mistiness and looking up, or the **** spend 1.8 million to make a paper shell, it would seem like a bargain to give others a step down, for fear of offending anyone.


    What logic and code of conduct?


    Undoubtedly, this is the logic and code of conduct of the broad and young people.


    call!


    The original goal was to surpass the 4,000 yuan bidding price of the experimental middle school, or at least not to be too inferior to this price. Principal Chen, who has gone through the ups and downs of his heart at this moment, has no sense of grandeur.


    If the final bid price was only one thousand or eight hundred yuan less than that of the experimental middle school, he might still be secretly upset and disappointed in his heart, or if it exceeded that thousand and eight hundred yuan, he might feel so lucky and proud.


    Xu is that this price is really beyond his unimaginable height, causing him to breathe a long sigh of relief and his mentality is unexpectedly peaceful, and he haspletely entered a state of no sadness, no joy, no emotion, no emotion.


    Until the bidder really wrote a one-million check and handed it to the teaching director Chen Kaiyi, thetter still felt a little unbelievable when he took it. The check seemed to be particrly heavy, so heavy that he carefully put in the wallet. , I dare not lose the slightest.


    Several students from Province H have already turned red with excitement. Earlier, they said that the total value of the auction was several times lower than expected. How could I think that those guys who appeared like social youth and were looked down upon by everyone would finally turn the tide. , In this auction held by the school, it can be said to cover the sky with one hand.

 Chapter 772: Xuankuo leave (four more tickets)

    <h4>Chapter 772: Xuankuo leave (four more tickets)</h4>


    Huo Feier rubbed Wei Sheng and wrote a signature on the note. After receiving it, he smiled and said that he wanted to take this thing for dinner tonight.


    At this point, Wei Sheng didn''t feel much in the whole game, because it was like apetition between a group of young and old, but in the end it seemed to have nothing to do with her.


    After the model auction was over, the group of young men stopped staying any more, as they did when they came, h rushed straight out.


    "Leave Wei Sheng!"


    "Have a chance to gather Wei Sheng!"


    "Wei Sheng, let''s go!"


    "Bye! Wei Sheng!"


    "Let''s go."


    Unfamiliar faces greeted Wei Sheng before leaving the house, and then left quickly. Wei Sheng couldn¡¯t help but sigh in his heart. This group of young masters came in fierce wind and fierce, and dropped 1.8 million and walked fiercely like when they came. Really waved his sleeves without taking away a cloud.


    After these youngdies left the venue, there was undoubtedly a moment of silence in the venue, and then everyone looked at the girl sitting quietly at the back table, the maker of the second and third ss sports car model-Wei Sheng.


    Even Jiang Yuchen couldn''t help but began to burst into vanity. She pressed the corners of her lips tightly, and smiled uncontrobly in the strange and enviable eyes of the teachers.


    "Who are they all?"


    "So rich?"


    "Isn''t it a bad check?"


    The parents and teachers began to whisper, Chen Kaiyi couldn''t help but feel a little nervous while holding the wallet in her hand. After all, with such arge amount, the sky really broke the pie?


    "Look!" A parent who was close to the window suddenly turned around and called out.


    Many people walked to the window curiously.


    I saw the group of young people who had just walked out of this venue, one by one among the top luxury cars downstairs, and then, the sound of the sweet motor roared.


    "Aston Martin!" A student''s voice changed.


    "Lamborghini Goblin VT6.0?" A parent of the student stared in astonishment at the bidder who had spent 1.8 million dors getting into a modern, coffee-colored supercar, the door was very high-tech upward. Flip up, the front of the car is t and the two lights are like monster eyes, and the whole body is extremely dazzling.


    "This car is a limited edition, there are only 42 cars in the world." Someone added aloud.


    And then, the car had left a long string of pure exhaust sound, which disappeared into everyone''s sight in the blink of an eye.


    Watching the top-ss cars that are rarely seen on the streets of Beijing are rushing from Yongle Hotel to all directions at this moment, everyone who witnessed this scene could not help licking their slightly dry lips. Undoubtedly, this million bidding For this group of people, the price may be really nothing.


    At most, it can only reach the boundary of painful but innocuous.


    In contrast, the powerful people who sat in the front row and were favored by the school this time seem to be a little bit embarrassed.


    Principal Chen pondered for a moment, then whispered a few words to Chen Kaiyi''s ear. Thetter left the seat and walked back. Not long after, he called the student named Wei Sheng to the chair.


    "Sit down." Principal Chen smiled kindly and pointed to Director Chen''s seat, indicating Wei Sheng to take a seat.


    And Director Chen wisely walked to an empty seat at the next table and sat down.


    "You are in the second and third ss of high school..." Principal Chen stared at Wei Sheng with a slender face with a smile, and the eyes under the lenses showed a chance to conceal the light, which was a kind of excitement that was suppressed in the bottom of my heart , Although the face is restrained and decent, it can not help overflowing obvious flushing.


    At this moment, Chen Zhenxi hadpletely recovered from the bid price of 1.8 million.


    "Wei Sheng, the second and third ss of high school." Wei Sheng said with a smile.


    "That group of people..." Principal Chen asked with a smile while unscrewing the bottle cap.


    Wei Sheng smiled, "Some friends who are keen on public welfare."


    On the desktop, the provincial and Taiwanese leaders couldn''t help but look weird, saying that it is true that they are keen on famous cars. Passionate about public welfare?


    Ma Xiaohongdi''s father, Ma Zhen, couldn''t help but look at the girl up and down. He felt so familiar and a bit familiar, but if he carefully searched his mind, what kind of person he was familiar with at his second year of high school? After thinking about it for a long time, I found nothing.


    Principal Chen naturally saw that everyone else on the table was paying attention to the conversation between the two. Seeing that Wei Sheng was only a group of friends who are keen on public welfare, he really couldn¡¯t ask any more questions, not to mention that he just knew that the group of people were mostly What status are they?


    The auction is still going on, but it seems that the earlier group of rich and young people ignited the atmosphere. At the moment, the parents of the students are not too stingy. Some even paid a high price of 1,000 yuan.


    Including the leaders of the provincial and Taiwanese provinces, who spent two thousand yuan to buy Cheng Lin''s painting, he also gave two speeches on the stage, which meant nothing more than to make a contribution to the disaster area. This is what he should do.


    The food and drink were all avable, and there were many people who started to clink sses and handed out business cards to each other.


    The teachers whispered a few words to each other, and they were smiling and walking towards Jiang Yuchen''s table to take a seat.


    "Teacher Jiang, the students have been invited to the main seat, congrattions."


    "You can be regarded as contributing to our school this time! Come on, let''s all give Teacher Jiang a drink."


    Jiang Yuchen was too strong to drink, but he had to hold up the ss with a smile and humbleness, while Luo Dinglei held up her legs and snatched the cup in her hand, "I will drink for our teacher Jiang..."


    ...


    The auction is over, the guests and the host have a great time. The school dialect says this matter is supervised by several heavyweight industry schrs. After the total amount is calcted, the school will be broadcast on Monday.


    Then, in the auxiliary words of several leaders from all walks of life, the public welfare auction ended smoothly.


    The sky was deep, the night sky was shining with stars, and a crescent moon hung high in the sky, exuding brilliance.


    Before leaving the venue, many parents stared at the girl with the white shirt sleeves rolled up. Then they got into their cars and drove away from the Yongle Hotel.


    At the hotel entrance, Wei Sheng walked out of the hotel with teacher Jiang Yuchen and others. Cheng Lin stood on the side of the road and greeted the cool autumn evening breeze. It was so ufortable, she couldn''t help but curiously turned around and asked, "Wei Sheng, your home is not in the capital. , Where do you live without going to bed on weekends?"


    That Fang Jiang Yuchen heard the sound, and she kept asking this. Wei Sheng didn''t live in school at all, and didn''t know where he lived outside.


    Wei Sheng pondered for a moment, and Xunsi was also given a vination at the head teacher. He stretched out his thumb and pointed to themunity behind Yongle Hotel, "I rented a house here when I arrived in Beijing."


    Everyone couldn''t help being surprised when they heard the words, Luo Dinglei immediately smiled, "That''s okay, let''s go up and sit down. It just happened that I didn''t have enough food just now, and I want to go out and have a meal, so Wei Sheng will have it."

 Chapter 773: Something happened (five shifts)

    <h4>Chapter 773: Something happened (five shifts)</h4>


    "Now we are broadcasting an update about the earthquake-stricken area in Province H. Since the earthquake, the earthquake monitoring department of H Province quickly sent a team to the scene. The Xinng County government quickly formed two disaster relief teams, and staff from Qinghai Province Civil Affairs Department and other departments also arrived. In the disaster area, the victims have been properly resettled in recent days and are currently preparing for follow-up reconstruction matters. Our reporter..."


    Wei Sheng sat cross-legged on the sofa to watch the disaster relief news of H Province, while Jiang Yuchen and a group of people were visiting the house just after Wei Sheng agreed.


    Cui Xian had just changed his clothes and walked out of the bathroom. With a clean white shirt and off-white cks, he looked clean and straight. He stepped onto the sofa.


    The reason why he has just changed his clothes is because when Wei Sheng took everyone home just now, Cui Xian was ying the so-called candlelight dinner in the living room in his nightgown, when he was hit.


    At that time, his first sentence was a rather helpless smile and asked, "Don''t look at the phone?"


    Wei Sheng took out his mobile phone and saw the text message from Cui Xian half an hour ago, which meant that he was going out again, and he was leaving at midnight tonight so that she woulde back for dinner in the evening.


    After changing the channel, it seemed that it was still news. Wei Sheng asked casually, "Why are you leaving again?"


    "Well, I went to join an academic discourse group. The professor in our school took a big interest in me." Cui Xian smiled quite naturally.


    Wei Sheng curled his eyebrows, "Academic discussion?" However, as soon as the voice fell, Wei Sheng staring at the TV screen was suddenly stunned.


    "Wei Sheng, your house is too suitable for renting. The teacher found a lot of houses in the capital, but I have never met one that is so well decorated and rented out." Jiang Yuchen walked out of the bedroom and returned to the living room.


    However, Wei Sheng obviously ignored her mood at the moment, and saw that a live broadcast was being broadcast on the TV screen. Several wounded people with blood on their faces were sent to the ambnce by the ambnce, and Wei Sheng recognized that at a nce. Liu Jianren!


    Liu Jianren was injured?


    What was reported on TV was that the search and rescue team sessfully rescued the trapped victims, and Liu Jianren was still on the phone with her yesterday. How could he be trapped victims?


    wrong.


    Wei Sheng took out his mobile phone and walked to the window to call Liu Jianren, but only a busy tone came from the phone.


    I dialed a few in a row, and it still did.


    She went directly into the house, closed the door, and dialed Song Xiao. When she exined what she had seen on TV, Song Xiao, who was at the helm of S Sea, was also taken aback, and hurriedly said to call Liu Jianren''s subordinates. Return to Wei Shengter.


    Wei Sheng hung up the phone and started walking back and forth in front of the window. She was sure that she had not made a mistake just now. The scene shed by on the TV, with disheveled hair and blood on her face, was Liu Jianren.


    Jiang Yuchen and the others were puzzled.


    When Wei Sheng came out of the room again, Jiang Yuchen and the others had already left. Cui Xian said that Luo Dinglei greeted everyone to leave.


    "What''s the matter?" He squinted and asked, Wei Sheng''s face was really ugly at the moment.


    She shook her head, turned and walked towards the house again, leaving only one sentence, "You wait for me."


    After Wei Sheng entered the door, he turned on the headlights in the room again, walked to the floor-to-ceiling window and dialed the phone to Yan Baiqing. Thetter quickly picked up the phone, with his surprisedugh on the other end, "Why did you think of calling me? ?"


    "Mr. Yan, do you have a close rtionship in H Province?" Wei Sheng asked bluntly. If Liu Jianren really got into trouble, it might not be a trivial matter. It''s just how he was among the so-called dead and wounded. This Wei Sheng would not know. Don''t say that Wei Sheng has never set foot in the past and this life, even in the current enterprise. When ites to that province, there is no one you know.


    But Yan Baiqing is different. He has a hugework and may be able to help.


    It¡¯s no wonder that Wei Sheng is in a hurry at the moment. Liu Jianren didn¡¯t rely on him when he was in a different ce. What really happened was that the ground would not work every day. Now the phone still can¡¯t get through and she can¡¯t reach her. Who knows what happened to him? Or what will happen next second.


    On the other end of the phone, she was silent for a while, and then Yan Baiqing heard a slightly calm voice, "I am in H Province now."


    Wei Sheng was taken aback, and then quickly confessed that herpany is currently participating in the bidding for the reconstruction of H Province, and she just saw the head of thepany being taken to the ambnce with blood on his face, but the TV news ssified him as having just been rescued. Of the victims, "What''s the matter with this situation, did the TV station make a mistake or did an aftershock happen again today?"


    Yan Baiqing was even more surprised than her, "Yourpany is involved in the post-disaster reconstruction of H Province?"


    After that, heughed out of surprise, "Wei Sheng, Qianglong doesn''t suppress the snake, you are so smart, why are you so confused at this point?"


    Wei Sheng opened his mouth when he heard the words, and finally did not speak. Yan Baiqing meant that this could involve local forces?


    "The earthquake urrence rate in Province H is generally higher in my country than in other provinces. How many business opportunities are there in the rubble left after the earthquake? Post-disaster reconstruction is a major source of funds for the local power, and of course it should be contracted by the local power." Yan Bai cleared up with a smile of course. Yan said.


    Wei Sheng patted his head sharply, "If foreign businessmen intervene, what will the local forces do?"


    "It is true that such arge-scale earthquake has not urred in recent years, but your foreign businessmen are involved at this time, and the local forces will certainly not agree. The matter I am dealing with is actually somewhat rted to your matter, um... It''s tricky, otherwise, you will understand everything when youe here in person." Yan Baiqing said in a deep voice.


    After hanging up the phone, Wei Sheng immediately received a call from Song Xiao, saying that Liu Jianren and the apanying staff could not get through.


    The problem is obviously already very serious.


    She even felt cold sweat oozing from her back.


    Song Xiao persuaded him on the phone, "President Wei, maybe the signal in the disaster area is not good. Let''s do that. I insist on calling Mr. Liu at night. I can''t get through tonight and continue calling tomorrow morning. I believe there will be no trouble.


    Wei Sheng answered and hung up the phone, but after thinking about it, he called Shao Chengdong''s side. Now Shao Chengdong''s people are also participating in the bidding in H Province. If they really offend the local forces, it is impossible for Liu Jianren to be involved.


    "Don''t worry, my people just talked to me on the phone, but you said that the local forces contracted for reconstruction. I just got news about this. Wancheng has not participated in the reconstruction work before. This is my negligence. This is as you think... Wei Sheng, why did they make Liu Jianren appear on TV?"


    Shao Chengdong''s question is also Wei Sheng''s question at the moment.

 Chapter 774: Not like a good person (six more monthly tickets)

    <h4>Chapter 774: Not like a good person (six more monthly tickets)</h4>


    Wei Sheng hung up the phone and went back to the living room, where Cui Xian was no longer visible.


    I saw a note on the coffee table: I have to leave beforehand, anxious.


    Then I dialed the cell phone of that party Cui Xian, but it already showed that it was turned off.


    Wei Sheng frowned and sat on the sofa, closed his eyes and rubbed his temples lightly, then turned to look at the table in the living room. There was also a table of wines and dishes prepared by him. It was already cold by now.


    ...


    The night was deep, and the boy quickly walked to a ck car outside the gate of themunity. The window of the co-pilot slipped down. He bent over and nced inward, "Why is it so urgent?"


    "Get in the car." The man in the driver''s seat tilted his head to him, then stretched out his hand.


    Cui Xian hesitated a little, and finally handed the phone in his pocket to the other''s hand with his brows. The man put the phone in the bag beside him at will. When Cui Xian got in the car, the car drove out of theplex.


    "Where to go?"


    "Province H."


    Hearing this, the young man''s brows furrowed, and he couldn''t help turning his eyes and staring in a certain direction in the rear park for a while, until the car entered a corner, and his sight was hard to reach.


    ...


    Seeing that the autumn sports meet is about toe, followed by the eleventh short holiday, although it is only a few days away from the holiday, Wei Sheng can''t wait.


    For two days, Liu Jianren had no news. Yan Baiqing sent people to search the major hospitals in H Province. In the end, Wei Sheng asked Jiang Yuchen to leave. This matter told his father that he was going to H Province to participate in the bidding work for reconstruction. Asking for leave from school is considered to be released.


    Ning Dahai and Fang Liang, who had been idle for a long time in the capital, finally grind their fists, looking like they are ready to go. At the same time, for safety''s sake, they dispatched several bodyguards to start from S Sea and join H Province.


    H province.


    "Because of the earthquake, the airport near the epicenter has been suspended. We have to transfer from the capital city X to the national highway and enter Xinng County. That is thest ce Mr. Liu appeared and the epicenter of the H Province earthquake." After the eight subordinates who came over joined together, Ning Dahai stood at the bus terminal with a map to guide everyone.


    Fang Liang was already running from a distance with a big bag in his hand, and then took out a few military jackets from it and handed them to everyone, "Province H is located on a teau. The temperature difference between morning and evening isrge. Mr. Wei, put it on first. Click it, it''s time to cool downter."


    Wei Sheng took the jacket and put it on his shoulders, took off his sunsses and hung it on his chest, squinted his eyes and looked around in the messy bus station, and saw that there were a group of young people beside the bus wearing shirts and shorts with their backs on their backs. The mountaineering bag is approaching the height of the crowd, and this car is obviously going to Xinng County. If they want toe, they will either go home to visit rtives or some volunteer team.


    Wei Sheng looked down at his watch and said, "Get in the car."


    When the car drove out of the city, when the ticket was checked, the ticket collector yelled with a red cheek, "Xinng County National Highway is closed. I can only send you two kilometers away. If there are rtives, rtives will be here. Time to pick it up!"


    When the voice fell, curses from all directions suddenly sounded in the car.


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier! What about spreading it?"


    "Why don''t we y? No one picks it up, walk two kilometers?"


    "It''s dark enough when you leave the city!"


    The ticket collector also exined with a smile, "Now it''s our bus going to Xinng. Besides, we only received the news after the road was closed."


    Ning Dahai immediately leaned close to Wei Sheng''s ear and whispered, "It''s great not to throw these irregr buses on the way to us."


    Thetter smiled, picked up the phone and called Yan Baiqing, informed him of the route and signaled him to send someone to pick him up at the appointed time.


    Ning Dahai whispered, ¡°Two years ago, we reported that members of the local forces forged government documents and made huge profits from rubble removal operations. I heard that the local forces are very rampant, and Xinng County has power to protect the party.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Wei Sheng raised his eyebrows and turned to look at Ning Dahai.


    Thetter scratched his head and smiled, "I called some friends to ask about the preparatory work before going out."


    "Huang Gezhang or Cao Zuojin?" Wei Sheng twisted his eyebrows.


    Ning Dahai shook his head sternly, "I can''t find out this. I only know that it is to the Uyghur Party. It is estimated that only the insider knows who it is, and my friends can''t find out."


    Hearing the words, Wei Sheng nodded intently, pinched his teeth and turned to look out the window.


    Liu Jianren got into the ambnce that night, but if he was okay, how could he call back without even knowing a phone call?


    This kid, don''t really cause me an ident.


    "I don''t know how the situation is now, do you think it will be useful for us to go if the search and rescue arepleted?"


    "It can''t be done. It''s only been a long time. Besides, there are several aftershocks, all of which are above level 5."


    "Furthermore, even if the search and rescue ispleted, we can take care of the refugees! Li Shuang and the others have already gone, we can''t ask her topare."


    "Comparison is a trivial matter. How to solve these two kilometers will be true by then."


    Everyone wailed.


    Then I don''t know who hummed the Qinghai-Tibet teau song, and everyone in the car hummed along.


    Wei Sheng couldn''t help but nced back. It turned out that they were really volunteers. She had never been a volunteer, and she didn''t know if anyone could enter the epicenter, but she really felt that these young people were quite brave and just wanted to help. Wei Sheng couldn''t agree with the mentality that the work was notpleted.


    The car was bumpy all the way, and she gradually fell asleep without knowing when. She woke up a few times in the middle, because she didn''t take the high speed, so she stopped by the woods to make it easy for everyone to stop.


    Ning Dahai''s eyes stared likenterns all the way, and the tiger''s eyes were quite alert, even the person who got on and off the car unconsciously turned sideways away from him when he passed by.


    In the end, when Wei Sheng opened his eyes for the first time, the sky was pitch ck outside, and there were no street lights. Only the front car lights faintly illuminated the mountain road, and the bumpy car body looked a little gloomy.


    "It''s here!" As the driver in front yelled, the car stopped on the spot, and the road closure railing could be seen in the front. People can cross over, but unless there is a car on the opposite side to pick up, it is indeed impossible to get here. Open to traffic.


    Wei Sheng led the people to get out of the car first, but the young people who came to be volunteers were shivering with their heads, this barren mountain.


    "Master, let us stop by the mountain!"


    "My grass, how can you go in this dark sky?"


    The night was ck and the wind was high and the mountain wind was strong. Wei Sheng was wrapped in a military coat and stood erect on the edge of the cliff.


    Among the several volunteers, some stabbed a friend next to him, pointed at Wei Sheng with his chin, and said, "They seem to be waiting for the bus. Let''s try to get a rideter."


    "Can it work, don''t you look like a good person?"

 Chapter 775: The cause of the incident, the whereabouts of Liu Jianren (one more)

    <h4>Chapter 775: The cause of the incident, the whereabouts of Liu Jianren (one more)</h4>


    No matter whether the other person looks like a good person, the two-kilometer mountain road is obviously difficult to cross this night. The mountain wind is cold and the road has no lights at night, and the sound of the howling wind blows through the ears and makes people can''t help but chill.


    Wei Sheng used his cell phone to dial Liu Jianren''s phone again, but it was still turned off, and no one listened to the calls of his entourage.


    After sighing, I saw a long string of car lights light up in the distance, like a giant eye of a beast,ing slowly from far to near.


    Several volunteers looked at each other and looked around. After seeing the people who got out of the car were borrowing mobile phones to call each other, and the one who was still standing next to the car and yelling at the driver, but the bus was turning around and driving away, intending to drive this. The group of passengers who arrived in Xinng County in the middle of the night abandoned mercilessly in the mountains.


    "It''s their car." Someone in the volunteer team quietly looked at Wei Sheng.


    At this moment, this group of people was the only group standing beside them quietly. They did not make calls in a hurry, nor yelled or yelled angrily. Obviously, they were waiting for the bus.


    It¡¯s just that this group of people is a bit strange. Ten men wrapped in long military coats, plus a young girl wrapped in military coats, the girl¡¯s white skin looks a bit crystal clear in the night, and the dark faces next to him The man formed a very strong contrast, but she had been wearing sunsses on her face, and she couldn''t help but look a little abnormal in this night.


    In other words, the collocation of this group of people is already very extraordinary.


    "Try to take a rideter, let me see... there are five cars."


    "I heard that many criminal gangs in Xinng County radiate to the surrounding area to make money by rebuilding after the earthquake, and this area is located on a teau with sparsely popted people. It is also a paradise for drug dealers."


    If this is heard by Wei Sheng, it will undoubtedly be a little surprised.


    "Du Jiayu, you are really good, do you mean the little girl is a criminal gang that rebuilds money by rebuilding or a big drug dealer?" Someoneughed.


    "Don''t tell me, it looks so interesting..." The other person in the team pointed his finger at the five jeeps that had already entered this section. The tall, heavy body entrained the momentum of the thunder, and the sound of the rough motor was humming. From far and near, gradually, he stopped beside those weird characters in military coats.


    I saw a man in a dark suit jumped off the car. He was a medium-sized man with a high nose and big eyes in his forties. After getting out of the car, the man walked around the car calmly.


    Then the girl in the army coat smiled forward.


    The two of them stretched out their hands and held them together, and hugged them gently with their free hands. After they separated, they whispered something, and the girl turned around and signaled to the ten men to get into the car.


    As for the girl and the man in the suit, they got in the second jeep.


    The boy called Du Jiayu said again, "Looking at it, I don¡¯t want to ride in the first orst car. The purpose is to be afraid of being ambushed. This style is either a criminal or a leader. You see them as leaders. person?"


    "Okay, you really are a great detective, so quickly ask if you can pick us up." Although a girl was afraid, she smiled and ran for two steps towards the body.


    She naturally knows which car to go to to find someone who can talk.


    Fang Weisheng and Yan Baiqing got into the jeep. The former smiled and said, "Get out of the jeep. The road ahead should be difficult to drive, right?"


    "There are gravel everywhere in the earthquake, and the terrain is uneven. The sedan chair can''t drive in at all." Yan Baiqing passed the contents to Wei Sheng after he said nothing.


    A document, a small shlight.


    After Wei Sheng took it, he turned to check with the bright light of a shlight, and Yan Baiqing''s voice rang in his ears, "This earthquake radiated from Xinng County to the surrounding areas, leaving approximately 10 million tons of rubble. More than one million tons of tiles were cleared, ounting for 17% of the total. After the rubble is removed, the disaster area is still facing many construction projects such as house reconstruction and urban development. ording to rough statistics, Xinng County includes the surrounding area and the reconstruction of the disaster area The market size has reached more than 3 billion."


    "So low?" Wei Sheng frowned. She had heard of several major earthquakes inter generations, and reconstruction and repair projects all cost tens of billions.


    "Low?" Yan Baiqing stunned when he heard the words, and then smiled, "Compared with other developed regions, the poption here is sparse and backward, and it is not low. Let alone other things, just talk about the local power..."


    Speaking of this, the window of the car was knocked suddenly, and Wei Sheng turned her head when she saw this, and saw a girl in a down coat smiling and putting her face almost on the ss, raising her fist and tapping the window lightly.


    Wei Sheng lowered the window of the car and recognized the girl as one of the volunteers.


    "It''s troublesome, that''s it. We want to enter Xinng County, but there are no cars left at night. See if you can take us! Please!" The girl sped her hands, quite pleasing.


    Yan Baiqingughed first, "The county no longer recruits volunteers. You can''t get in if you want to, go back."


    The girl was taken aback, and hurriedly said, "Our teacher is in the county. He called us toe over. Please, please, we must enter the county tonight."


    "Lao Ning, tell the brothers to squeeze and bring these students on." Wei Sheng waved his hand to stop Yan Baiqing''s words, and yelled his head out of the car window to the front.


    Ning Dahai, who got into the car in front of him, immediately agreed. The girl outside the car suddenly thanked her. She looked at Wei Sheng carefully, bowed and said goodbye, before turning around to greet her friends.


    As the car window slipped, Yan Baiqing smiled without saying anything, and continued the topic just now, "Just talk about the local forces, how could this piece of cake be distributed to you foreign businessmen."


    "Is there any news from Liu Jianren?" Wei Sheng turned to look out the window.


    "Have."


    Wei Sheng''s heart trembled at Yan Baiqing''s words, and he turned to look at him, "Where are people?"


    Yan Baiqing waved his hand to signal Wei Sheng to be safe, frowned and shook his head, "This Liu Jianren is too courageous. I''ll tell you first, why I said this matter has something to do with what I''m dealing with."


    It turned out that Hongmen received news early that he saw Cao Zuojin¡¯s cronies entering and leaving Xinng County after the earthquake. ording to Yan Baiqing¡¯s analysis, Cao Zuojin¡¯s people in the west have been entrenched in Xinng County for a long time, but because the ce is barren, they are not reused. Hong Men suspected that Cao Zuojin was fleeing away from a shortage of funds, because whether it was rooted in Macau or other regions, the money used to open up various rtionships or collect people and services is not a small fraction. Even if he donated arge amount of funds before leaving, he passed thisrge amount of money. After spending half a year, it''s obviously time to run out.


    Cao Zuojin is now regarded as a mouse crossing the street. Naturally, he can''t get the money from the bright side, but he still has a hugework of rtionships in the maind. This time he sent his cronies to Xinng County and probably wanted to take advantage of this earthquake to cause a national disaster. Fortune, after all, there is nothing easier than this to make huge sums of money in a short period of time.

 Chapter 776: Settled in the local area, people die and the lights go out

    <h4>Chapter 776: Settled in the local area, people die and the lights go out</h4>


    Yan Baiqing¡¯s mission this time is to prevent Cao Zuojin from taking the opportunity to make money. He has now gained the trust of other local forces and hopes to take this opportunity to shovel Cao Zuojin¡¯s manpower.


    "This is not easy. Xinng County is remote and the local county government and people have greater authority. Although all forces pretend to be regrpanies to participate in the bidding, in fact, there are cats, cats, dogs, and dogs. In the fiercepetition, Cao Zuojin¡¯s people have a deep rtionship with the local county government, and rely on hiswork. This time the bidding is tenable, how can you get your foreign businessmen to get this cup of soup?¡± Yan Baiqing asked, and then slipped out the window. Gap, and then lit a cigarette in the car.


    Wei Sheng took a shlight and pointed at a color photo in the file, "Is this Ji Xianghui the leader of Cao Zuojin''s power in Xinng County?"


    Yan Baiqing agreed.


    "Can''t you expose yourwork to help other local forces obtain bids?" Wei Sheng asked, frowning.


    "I have received news that people from the Security Bureau have noticed that someone intends to use the earthquake to make money for the country, and now I am not clear about their intentions. I can''t act rashly. Because most of the local ethnic minorities and earthquake-prone areas, the government pays more attention to the wishes of the people. Bidding for post-disaster reconstruction work has always been voted by the county government and the people¡¯s representatives. Recently, Ji Xianghui¡¯s people have often distributed cash to the victims in the county town in order to win the hearts of the people.¡± Yan Baiqing smoked a cigarette and looked out the window with a deep look.


    Wei Sheng also twisted her eyebrows. If she had expected that the local situation was so chaotic, she would definitely not have a foot in the muddy water.


    There are several local forces that intend to win this reconstruction. Among them, Ji Xianghui''s forces have a deep rtionship with the local county government. Moreover, with Cao Zuojin as the backing, he is now using the most popr means to win people''s hearts. Those who hope to win the bid.


    Huang Gezhang and Yan Baiqing naturally don¡¯t want Cao Zuojin¡¯s people to win this bid. Yan Baiqing came here as a hindrance. It seems that Yan Baiqing has no local contacts, or because the state has noticed that it is difficult to use contacts at this time, it is a temporary connection with other local forces. Checkpoint.


    Wei Sheng asked in detail about what he didn¡¯t understand, and Yan Baiqing replied that it did mean that, ¡°As for Liu Jianren, newborn calves are not afraid of tigers. After hearing that he learned about the local situation, he not only found the county government to take money and bribes, but also served as a representative of the people. With ease, Ji Xianghui¡¯s people came forward to warn him, and he didn¡¯t know what he thought, and he was detained in the county hospital. It is estimated that news will be released in two days. The representative of Rebirth International bidding was injured by rubble. Exit one category."


    "Is there life-threatening?" Wei Sheng pursed his lips.


    "Then it depends on whether he persuades him or refuses to retreat." Yan Baiqing threw the cigarette **** out of the window and shook the car window.


    "I don''t want to fight for the bid. Obviously, this muddy water is not as good as I did, but Liu Jianren can''t have an ident." Wei Sheng pressed his lips and looked out the window.


    Yan Baiqing nodded, "Tomorrow I will take you to the hospital to pick up people."


    "Go tonight."


    "No hurry, you have to make an appointment with Ji Xianghui first."


    The car drove slowly into the county seat at night, and the dim yellow lights could be seen from far away, and the sky echoed with the sound of the county horns: At present, the climate of our province has entered autumn, and the daily minimum temperature in the disaster area is already zero degrees. In the following, the continuous days of wind, rain, and snow have brought huge difficulties to the lives of the people. It has been requested to use the 100 remaining cotton tents reserved in our province by the Ministry, which will arrive tomorrow...


    The car drove slowly through the disaster area, toward an undamaged hotel in the county. As for the volunteers, they had already been put down on the road earlier.


    "This hotel is the base of the local forces. It was just repaired this week."


    "It''s just that people are not allowed to stay."


    Yan Baiqing asked people to carry Wei Sheng and the others'' luggage while walking towards the hotel.


    It was getting dark. In the lobby of the hotel, several strong men in ck undershirts lie or sit together or y cards entwined with each other, and some areying on the tiled floor to sleep.


    When Yan Baiqing walked this way, many people looked up and said, "Mr. Yan."


    Then Yan Baiqing led Wei Sheng into a room on the first floor and distributed a few guns to Wei Sheng and all of her subordinates.


    "Lock the door at night."


    ...


    In the hall, the man ying cards saw Yan Baiqing disappearing at the end of the corridor, and someone cursed in a low voice, "What is it, what did Brother Qiang do to make the brothers sleep outside? It''s cold and hard. The room was slept for these people." ."


    "Shhh, I heard that the background is not superficial, and I respectfully look at Brother Qiang."


    "I thought I went out to pick someone up in the middle of the night. It turned out to be a littledy."


    "Okay, okay, okay! Don''t chew your tongue! Go to sleep!" A man waved off the poker in his hand, turned his head and looked at the end of the corridor, his eyes seemed to be bright.


    ...


    Wei Sheng owns a big bed room by himself. The hotel facilities are very simple. The room is not ten square meters in size. Fortunately, it has a separate toilet. The white and yellowed tiles in the toilet show its old and rudimentary, iron-colored wash hands. After the pool was unscrewed, there was no water. The water supply in the disaster area has stopped. I am afraid I can''t take a bath tonight.


    The weather was cold and the bedding was not thick, so Wei Shengy down on the bed wrapped in a cotton coat and made up his mind to leave this ce after receiving Liu Jianren tomorrow. Local disputes and chaos have nothing to do with her. The information with thepany is not well-informed, and the local situation is not clear and thought about. If you change yourself to a local power, you will certainly not let people share the cup.


    People are already drowsy when thinking about them, perhaps because the bed is cold and hard, and I haven''t slept securely. In my sleep, the sound of a door lock is faintly heard from my ear, until I feel someone approaching by the bed, maybe I hear it. After a slight noise, Wei Sheng opened his eyes suddenly, and suddenly saw a figure standing by his bed about to stretch out his hand, only a short and dignified body could be seen by the moonlight.


    The person stretched out his hand and was about to sp her mouth. Wei Sheng screamed, "Who!" He sped the opponent''s wrist while speaking, and took out the gun under the pillow with one hand.


    The person was obviously taken aback, and he was about to push her down on the bed before he threw himself on him. Wei Sheng rolled his body to the side and drew his gun to the other''s temple.


    Immediately afterwards, there was the sound of footsteps outside the door, the room¡¯s headlights were suddenly lit, Ning Dahai and others rushed into the room one after another, and when they saw a man in a ck shirt lying on the bed, hisplexion suddenly changed, and Wei Sheng¡¯s Kneeling and sitting on the side with the gun against the opponent''s head.


    "Don''t! Don''t!" The man opened his hands and slowly raised his head back, his darkplexion was already pale with fright.


    Wei Sheng was relieved from the shock when someone touched his room in the middle of the night.


    boom!


    The gunfire exploded, and the man copsed with blood on his head, while Wei Sheng''s pupils tightened and looked up to the door.

 Chapter 777: Standing on the plateau, arrogant capital (three shifts)

    <h4>Chapter 777: Standing on the teau, arrogant capital (three shifts)</h4>


    The many down on the white bed with blood on his forehead, and the white bed sheet turned bright red in a moment.


    Wei Sheng raised his head slightly, looking at Yan Baiqing who was closing his gun nkly at the door, and then slowly got out of the bed and put on his shoes.


    During this period, arge number of men in ck shirts gathered at the door, and someone screamed, apparently calling the name of the dead man next to Wei Sheng, while most of them stared in horror. The other side just shot and killed one of theirpanions, Yan Baiqing.


    Immediately afterwards, a bald man wrapped in a heavy military coat walked quickly to the door, the group of men in ck shirts automatically gave way, and when the bald man saw the situation in the house, his eyes shed and he turned his head. He opened his mouth and smiled again, "Mr. Yan, it''s my brother who is so offended to carry him down."


    Several guys suddenly stepped into the room with expressions of tolerance, and then evacuated after carrying the corpse. It seemed that they didn''t feel the slightest nervousness about this scene.


    The crowd came quickly and withdrew quickly. Soon, the man vacated the room to arrange Wei Sheng to move in, and Wei Sheng also knew that this bald man was named Wu Qiang and was the leader of this force.


    When he arrived in the new room, Yan Baiqing did not leave, and locked the door. In addition to Yan Baiqing, there were Ning Dahai and Fang Liang in the room.


    Wei Sheng stood in the bathroom and washed the blood stains sshed on his hands with mineral water. "Mr. Yan could have not killed him. Killing his brother in Wuqiang''s site is not afraid to offend him."


    Yan Baiqing sighed andughed, "This group of ground-headed snakes are savage by nature and they are used to being wild on thisnd. I let them go today will only fuel their arrogance. It is necessary to knock the mountain and shake the tiger. Wei Sheng, you are here at the right time."


    Wei Sheng snorted, pursing his lips and stopped talking.


    Yan Baiqing used mineral water to boil a pot of hot water for her, and then walked away.


    After Wei Sheng stepped out of the bathroom, he stood in the empty teau hotel, pursing his lips and looking at Ning Dahai, "Do you live in a six-person room?"


    "Eight people."


    That night, Wei Sheng slept on a bed vacated in the room of Ning Dahai and others, and arranged for two other brothers to sleep in her room to take care of each other.


    Proceed with caution and have a peaceful night.


    Early the next morning, Wei Sheng led people to the stalls in the hall and saw dozens of big undershirts sitting or standing around the hall. Someone was shaking the folding knife in their hands, and some were cutting their nails with a sharp knife. All of them opened their eyes and stared at Wei Sheng and the others.


    Wei Sheng led people to the door, Yan Baiqing was already standing beside the jeep smoking a cigarette and looking into the distance.


    Then the group of men also rushed outside, Ning Dahai and others were on alert for an instant, but they saw that the other party was just carrying boxes of things stacked at the door to the car.


    During the period, someone shouted, "Brother Particle, what is the price today?"


    "Thirty-one bottles!"


    "Go Le!"


    A jeep roared towards the distance.


    Wei Sheng twisted his eyebrows, and then Fang Yan Baiqing trampled the cigarettes under his feet and smiled in his mouth, "The local forces control prices after the earthquake is also their way to make money. Come on, Ji Xianghui should have gone to the hospital."


    Getting into the jeep, Yan Baiqing took out the bread from the box in the car and threw it into Wei Sheng''s arms. With the bumpy motor, the car drove to the county hospital.


    The county hospital had been reopened a week after the earthquake, and it was overcrowded. There were already countless peopleing in and out early in the morning, but Liu Jianren upied a room in such a stall with no empty seats.


    Wei Sheng had previously guessed why Ji Xianghui didn''t trap Liu Jianren in his base or headquarters.


    It wasn''t until I saw that the bed was covered with blood and the doctor was giving oxygen to him.


    She stood firmly in front of the ward door, her fists squeezed, and she saw a short-haired man in a suit and barefoot wearing long-faced leather shoes, standing in front of the hospital bed with a cigarette **** behind him. In every corner of the ward, a dozen big men of different clothes and colors stood, all of them bulging and showing fierce faces.


    Yan Baiqing took Wei Sheng and stood still at the door. From the busy gaps of the medical staff, it can be seen that Liu Jianren''s face has been swollen so hard to see the original appearance, and it is even more traumatic than what he saw on TV footage that day. .


    You don''t need to think too much to see how hard he has been in the past few days.


    Wei Sheng stood there with no expression on his face, his eyelids trembled uncontrobly, and his teeth reached out to touch his lower back.


    Yan Baiqing sped her wrist abruptly, "Don''t act rashly."


    Wei Sheng took a deep breath and slowly retracted his trembling palm. Yan Baiqing had already said when he came that the teau is remote, and the local power is far from the emperor. It is unrealistic for Hongmen to deploy personnel to fight on the teau. This group of tigers and wolves do have their arrogant capital because they are strong and physically strong because of their living area and climate.


    They are indeed extremely arrogant.


    Ji Xianghui held a cigarette in his mouth, and turned his head to the doctors and nurses in the room full of smoke. Several men instantly drove them out. Looking at the injuries on his face, it was obvious that Liu Jianren had been poisonedst night.


    "Mr. Liu of Rebirth International?" Ji Xianghui squinted his eyes in the smoke. When the doctor stepped back, he stepped forward and pinched the man''s chin on the hospital bed. He swept out the door with disdain and said with a smile, "It seems Mr. Yan Are you here today?"


    "Ji Xianghui, Liu Jianren is Mr. Huang''s person." Yan Boqing reminded him expressionlessly.


    Fang Ji Xianghui already waved his hand to interrupt, took off the cigarette **** in his mouth and nodded arrogantly, "I know, you know who I''m doing, I know all about you. But I want to grab Lao Tzu''s business, It also depends on whether he has this ability."


    While speaking, he pressed down the cigarette **** in his hand, actually pressing the hot cigarette **** on the back of Liu Jianren¡¯s needle pierced with the needle. Thetter was asleep on the bed, and he trembled suddenly, his mouth seemed to be I want to yell, but there is only a slight noise.


    Wei Sheng''s teeth trembled and his eyes were cracked. The man had already rushed into the house, supporting the bed with one hand and leaping up, throwing his foot on the face of Ji Xianghui opposite the bed. Thetter mmed into the infusion stand and tripped. Wei Sheng was already squatting on the ground with his feet on the ground, drawing his gun to the back of his head.


    At the same time, the muzzle of the seven-to-eight ck hole behind him is also against Wei Sheng''s head. The ice-cold gun body seems to send cold air into the scalp through the hair, but thetter''s face is tight and his eyes are deep into the cold pool. With that muzzle stepped against Ji Xianghui''s head, he had to slowly put his head on the cold tiled floor of the hospital.


    Wei Sheng only wished that he could not pull the trigger.


    That Ji Xianghui slowly raised his chin on the ground, swept the corner of his eye towards the girl who was holding the gun against him, and was also shocked by the bloodshot eyes of the other party.

 Chapter 778: People of flesh and blood (four more)

    <h4>Chapter 778: People of flesh and blood (four more)</h4>


    "Stop!" Yan Baiqing''s face changed slightly.


    Everything happened too fast, too fast to react.


    After Wei Sheng charged forward, all the subordinates in Ji Xianghui''s house immediately took out their guns, one group toward Wei Sheng, the other toward the door, and Ning Dahai and other ten people also took out their guns while Wei Sheng moved. Inside the house!


    Yan Baiqing and his entourage also suddenly drew their guns and stood at the door, but instead of facing the room, they turned to face the people Ji Xianghui had inserted in the corridor.


    The two sides inside and outside the corridor drew guns in a stalemate, and each level of enclosure was confronting each other.


    In Yan Baiqing''s loud shout, the atmosphere solidified for a moment.


    Then Ji Xianghuiughed **** holy in his throat, "If I didn''t guess wrong, this seems to be Miss Wei who came to Mr. Cao and Mr. Huang sessively?"


    This is a bit of mockery. The rules on the road are that one person does not worship the two gates. Wei Sheng once held an introductory ceremony under Cao Zuojin''s gate, and then worked for Huang Gezhang. Although it shows that the people in the eye know this inside story well, and know that she was originally The people of Huang Gezhang couldn''t stand Ji Xianghui''s deliberate sarcasm.


    Obviously, the cronies sent by Cao Zuojin really knew everything about Ji Xianghui.


    Wei Sheng didn''t care about this. Instead, with a cold face, he reached out and grabbed his hair, forcing thetter to expose the blue veins on her forehead and raise her face. She spoke, her voice was extremely hoarse, "Since I know who I am , Mr. Ji rushes to kill like this, is not afraid of life to make money but not life to spend money? Huh?"


    Ji Xianghui grinned immediately, and nced at the seven or eight guns that were against the back of Wei Sheng''s head, as well as thetter''s unconsciously madly grinning face. The veins on his forehead couldn''t help but slightly jump, and he forced himself tough, " Mr. Yan, your people are so impulsive, don¡¯t you want to leave this room today?"


    Yan Baiqing¡¯s eyes flickered, and he was silent for a long while, but also smiled, ¡°Didn¡¯t Mr. Cao¡¯s people tell you that, by Mr. Huang¡¯s order, Miss Wei¡¯s title in the door can be far above me. If she wants to fight for death, Yan is also helpless."


    Ji Xianghui''s heart beats slightly, this little girl has a higher status than Yan Baiqing?


    Although everyone in the room couldn''t understand everything, they all looked at each other, showing a look of wariness.


    "Pull out the needle." Wei Sheng suddenly said.


    Everyone in the house was startled.


    "I said the needle was pulled out!" She mmed the gun into Ji Xianghui''s mouth. Thetter''s jaws were originally closed, but the brute force suddenly felt a burst of sweetness in her mouth.


    Wei Sheng''s eyes were congested. He stared at Liu Jianren beside the bed. The back of Liu Jianren''s hand had been burned to arge ck and red bag. A subordinate of Ji Xianghui was taken aback when he saw this and hurriedly pulled out the needle on the back of Liu Jianren''s hand.


    Ji Xianghui has been entrenched in the local area for a long time, where he has suffered such humiliation. At this moment, he has the barrel in his mouth, but he hissed, "Break them for me! Break them!"


    And how can his subordinates dare to really do what they say, right now the two sides are at war, and they will have heavy casualties when they really start, let alone Ji Xianghui still in the hands of the other?


    Seeing that Ji Xianghui is also desperate, Yan Baiqing drooped his eyes and suddenlyughed, "Mr. Ji, how about let''s make a deal?"


    Ji Xianghui stared straight at Yan Baiqing, wishing to swallow him alive.


    "Let''s take the gun together. You have to return Mr. Liu to us, and Miss Wei promised that you will no longer participate in the bidding matters. Everything has never happened and will not be held ountable. What do you think?"


    As soon as Yan Baiqing finished speaking, Ji Xianghui sneered with the barrel in his hand, "Dreaming!"


    Yan Baiqing frowned, but he heard Fang Ji Xianghui''s vague voice, "Unless the bidding is over, Liu Jianren can''t take a step out of this hospital. I promise my people will not touch him." Ji Xianghui has his own consideration. Now, once the representative of Rebirth International shows up to expose this matter, he immediately loses his eligibility to run when it is exposed. At this point, he cannot tolerate the situation out of his control.


    In any case, Liu Jianren must be locked in this hospital before Ji Xianghui gets the qualification.


    Yan Baiqing groaned, "Yes."


    Wei Sheng''splexion slightly raised his head to look at Yan Baiqing, who continued, "But our people should also be inserted in, only to ensure the safety of Mr. Liu."


    "Yes." Ji Xianghui sneered.


    Yan Baiqing winked at Wei Sheng and signaled her to close the gun, but Fang Ji Xianghui obviously didn''t want to lie down on the ground and be controlled by others, and had already taken the first step to signal his subordinates to close the gun.


    Seeing this, Wei Sheng stood up slowly and turned to look at Liu Jianren, who is no longer visible on the hospital bed. His fists creaked again. She was indeed impulsive this time, but she did not regret it at all.


    Ji Xianghui stood up slowly, and spit out a mouthful of blood towards the ground. The haircut that was originally neat was already messy, and he looked embarrassed.


    He just watched Wei Sheng step out of the room from the back and stood beside Yan Baiqing.


    Then Yan Baiqing left a crowd of people, and turned around with Wei Sheng and others.


    Just now, the entire corridor was emptied by Ji Xianghui''s hands. Now, Ji Xianghui''s subordinates in the corridor are all staring at it, and even more people are ready to go. Ning Dahai ms several shoulders through the crowd with cold expression.


    The hallway was so quiet that there was no sound except the sound of footsteps.


    A not-so-long hospital corridor makes people walking through with cold sweat, as if crossing a road on the edge of life and death.


    All the people who came this time were relieved until they stepped out of the hospital door, especially Wu Qiang sent to protect Yan Baiqing''s subordinates, and then turned to look at Na Wei Sheng as if looking at a monster.


    It''s not the first time Ning Dahai has dealt with Yan Baiqing. At this moment, his scarlet eyes were unwilling to ask, "Why did Mr. Yan leave President Liu? What if they turn back and kill someone?"


    Yan Baiqing took out a cigarette from his pocket when he walked to the car and lit it calmly. He nced at Wei Sheng and said, "He didn''t dare, he would have killed him if he wanted to kill. I thought that we would die for a Liu Jianren." These words seemed to have a hint of me.


    Wei Sheng''s face was cold and silent since he stepped out of the door of the ward, his eyelids trembled, "You are joking about my brother''s life."


    Yan Baiqing mmed the cigarette **** to the ground, his face darkened and shouted, "You are too impulsive! This is not Cao Zuojin who talks to you about justice! Nor is it the Filipino Hongmen who asks for you! This is a group of entrenched people. Desperadoes in the remote teau!"


    Looking at Yan Baiqing, who had lost his temper for the first time, Wei Sheng smiled, his voice hoarse and sonorous, "No matter what they are, I am an individual, a person of flesh and blood, and I cannot look down upon a person whose brothers and friends are humiliated."


    The sun was shining brightly above the teau, and Ning Dahai, the unchanging man who wandered on the edge of death, somehow, he turned his head and wiped the tears from his eyes.


    Yan Baiqing also paused slightly for these words.


    "What do you want."


    "I want Ji Xianghui''s life."

 Chapter 779: That year, General Wei fought on the plateau (one more)

    <h4>Chapter 779: That year, General Wei fought on the teau (one more)</h4>


    Although Liu Jianren did not pick it up, in the afternoon, Yan Baiqing managed to pick up all the members of the bidding team apanied by Liu Jianren.


    This group of Yiwei Real Estate leaders who are dressed in suits but ragged are still full of spirits when they came here, all with injuries, and even worse with a swollen nose and swollen nose is no better than Liu Jianren.


    Guo Shoujie, the marketing manager of Yiwei Real Estate and deputy leader of the provincial bidding team of H province, is sitting on the four-corner stool in Weisheng¡¯s room, snotting and tearful to use the local developer of the crime. It turned out that Liu Jianren led the bidding team. When the frontline visited the victims and promoted the Rebirth International Company''s bidding manual, they were blocked by Ji Xianghui.


    At that time, the other party warned Liu Jianren to withdraw, but thetter didn''t care about it. The other party took a gun on the spot, stunned Liu Jianren with a target, and dragged him to a dangerous area that had been severely blocked by the earthquake. The management of Rebirth International was also taken there, and then there was a scene of the search and rescue team and Liu Jianren and others being taken to the hospital.


    "Later, the boss of Ji came to the hospital in person. At that time, President Liu had just finished bandaging. We had a meeting in the room to discuss the next move. They would hit someone when they walked in. I saw them hit President Liu with an iron foot under the bottle shelf. !"


    "When people were knocked out, they used cold water to wake up and continued beating, and then they woke up again! When they woke up, they continued to fight! People were almost killed at the time, and they forced Mr. Liu to promise to quit. Mr. Liu was also a tough guy. I couldn''t ept it with a sigh of relief, and we were imprisoned in the hospital by them. We were also illegally imprisoned by them. General Wei, my subordinate Xiao Liang is responsible for feeding Mr. Liu. Then you listen to him!"


    Guo Shoujie was nearly forty years old, but at the moment he cried like a bullied child. A young man in his twenties there cried and took the conversation. "Later, Mr. Liu was beaten to lie on the bed. I was responsible for feeding Mr. Liu to eat and serving him daily. I saw this group of beastse every day and hit the door. Every time the doctor had just bandaged the wound, they had to be beaten away by them. The blood-stained quilt was changed every day, sometimes Change twice a day! They, they are addicted to abuse, and when I returned the meal I just called back, the janitor peeed in it, betting that Mr. Liu would eat or not, and they would put his job on his face if Mr. Liu did not eat... ¡­"


    "Okay!" Wei Sheng''s body was tense, and his face was already pale.


    The young man cried and stopped talking, Guo Shoujie wiped his tears and said bitterly, "General Wei! They arewless, General Wei! We can''t just let Mr. Liu be ruined so vainly. What do you want to do? Call the police or call the TV station. The county government? My old Guo has to avenge Mr. Liu even if he takes his life!"


    Wei Sheng closed his eyes and bit the corner of his lip tightly. "You go back and rest first. You can''t step out of the hotel any step outside, just take care of yourself here."


    Guo Shoujie was taken aback for a moment, "What happened to Mr. Liu..."


    "Don''t worry about it. Go back and sort out the bidding documents and give them to me by tomorrow."


    "All the materials we brought were detained by the boss of Ji." Guo Shoujie hesitated.


    Wei Sheng was taken aback, and finally frowned and waved his hand to signal Guo Shoujie and others to go down to rest.


    But when he heard Guo Shoujie¡¯s door, he still sighed unwillingly, "Humiliation...humiliation..."


    Yan Baiqing sat in the corner drinking tea from beginning to end, and smiled until everyone was gone, "Ji Xianghui clearly knows what Liu Jianren''s rtionship is with us today. It seems that it is not idental for Rebirth International. Cao Zuojin wants to give us a good start. "


    There is no need for him to say this. So manypanies that have bid for the bidding have onlyunched such a big battle against Rebirth International, and anyone with a discerning intention can see it.


    Wei Sheng squeezed a pair of fists and smashed into the bed beside him, "Tell Wu Qiang and Ji Xianghui this mark."


    Yan Baiqing raised his eyebrows immediately, squinted at her for a long time, let the bidding?


    "The tender is about to be delivered. I''m afraid you need to tell them personally about this matter."


    At midnight, Yan Baiqing entrusted Wu Qiang to summon the leaders of all forces in Xinng County to the hotel for a meeting. Four people including Wu Qiang were present at the restaurant on the second floor of the hotel.


    The restaurant is very simple, but the area is not small. Because the hotel was closed after the earthquake, the restaurant was closed for a long time, and the dusty sand on the table top was deserted under the moonlight.


    After the five big bosses were in ce, the topic began.


    "This Mr. Yan is really a Hong n figure? Is it reliable? It has been more than a week since he came, why didn''t he see any actions?"


    "Whether he can help us get the project depends on the trembling of the bidding. I will put it here to Xiang Jiu. If he tells us to y, I **** tell him he can''t leave Xinng County!"


    "Hehe, Xiang Jiu, you don''t need to tell us this. You will tell him when the one arrivester. But you can''t tell if Mr. Yan is from Hongmen? The kid Ji Xianghui can be here without Hongmen support. ying in Xinng County until now? Now it¡¯s their own nests to fight, we all keep our eyes bright, don¡¯t ask people to be guns." A thin young man yed with a folding knife in his hand, his eyes in the dim yellow light Xia Yi flickered, showing a bit shrewd.


    "Boss Qiu, if you want me to say it, you''ll **** me! Make Ji Xianghui a hundred!"


    "Now Ji Xianghui is just eating and drinking Lhasa No. 10 brothers following. How much movement will it take to get rid of him? The country has sent eyes to stare at him. Do you dare tomit crimes?


    While several people were chatting, the door of the restaurant was pushed open from outside, and then several figures were striding into the house.


    The leader is Yan Baiqing, beside him is a thin girl in ck clothes and ck pants. The girl has a ponytail hanging high, showing a bit shrewd and capable.


    "At the county hospital today, she almost killed Ji Xianghui?" Several people stared at the young girl, undoubtedly, the situation in the county hospital today has already been heard by several big guys.


    Wei Sheng looked at a few people one by one. She had already understood the identity of this group of people beforeing. She said that she was a group of desperadoes who exchanged lives for money. It tends to be a group of gangsters with dozens of people and horses each, relying on the mountains and the sea to eat the sea, cooperation from time to time, and often at each other for money.


    She pulled the chair like a golden sword and took a seat by the round table, smiling faintly in the eyes of the five people scrutinizing, "Today I invited the chiefs toe over, the purpose is to rebuild the bidding. I hope you abandon the bid and hand over the project to Ji Xianghui."


    With the exception of Wu Qiang, all the people cast their faces down and looked up at Yan Baiqing.

 Chapter 780: How to eat in, how to vomit out (two more)

    <h4>Chapter 780: How to eat in, how to vomit out (two more)</h4>


    "What do you mean by Mr. Yan? It''s hardly possible that you are ying with us during this period of time." Lao Qiu narrowed his eyes, his eyes inevitably stained with blood.


    The reconstruction project is huge and the oil and water are rich. This kind of opportunity is rare in a lifetime. To put it ugly, can such a big earthquake happen frequently? This piece of fat wants everyone to let go, it is more ufortable than killing them.


    What''s more, Yan Baiqing has been doing his best in Xinng County these days. I heard that Wuqiang was even abolished by himst night. A brother can be said to have swallowed his voice. Bad luck also stopped Ji Xianghui from winning the bid.


    Now telling them to give up bidding?


    Xiang Jiuman''s face twitched lightly for a few times, and finally he got up abruptly and pulled out the gun from his back in order to intimidate him, but the action was notpleted yet. Ning Dahai who was behind Wei Sheng held out his hand and grabbed his head. He was pressed on the table top, and he could not move with one hand tied behind him.


    Ning Dahai handed in his gun and loaded it, pointed the muzzle at Jiu''s head, and the action was so fast that everyone on the desk had no time to react.


    When everyone reacted, Xiang Jiu had already been taken down.


    Suddenly the situation changed, and all the chief subordinates pointed their guns at Ning Dahai and Yan Baiqing.


    Wei Sheng pinpointed the opponent and didn''t dare to shoot. He also had the intention of knocking the mountain and shaking the tiger. He suddenly squinted his eyes and slowly stood up, took the gun in Ning Dahai''s hand, and looked at the crowd, the muzzle of Xiang Jiu''s gun On the temple, "In this world, there has always been an unchanging truth that if you lose, you must gain. I ask you to ce bids today, and tomorrow I will ask you to take bids. It will only radiate hundreds of reconstruction projects in surrounding cities and towns in Xinng County. One billion yuan of capital injection, I promise, how Ji Xianghui eats the mark today, he will vomit it out to me in the future."


    The atmosphere was tense, and everyone couldn''t help but stare at the girl with the gun. Xiang Jiuheng had sweat on his face, but he didn''t dare to move. "You, how did you make him spit out the mark?"


    Yan Baiqing was also leaning back, squinting at Wei Sheng. He was also very curious about what she wanted to do.


    "The method is simple, but it won''t work if you say it." Wei Sheng grabbed the corner of his mouth and grinned.


    How could this word convince everyone present, and someone suddenly looked fierce.


    But she heard her slowly say, "At that time, if any of you in this room dare to hand over the tender..."


    She mmed the muzzle against Jiu''s face and pulled the trigger at the ground.


    With a bang, Xiang Jiu''s body lying on the table shook suddenly, and she said that she had really shot herself.


    After reacting, he almost didn''t slide down from the table to sit on the ground, but was still seated tremblingly by his subordinates, his expression tight and his eyes staring at Wei Sheng.


    However, at this moment, the door of the restaurant was suddenly knocked open from the outside, and a young man in a ck shirt rushed into the room, "Brother Qiang! Something has happened!"


    The night was deep and cold, and a heavy jeep just turned around and left outside the hotel, leaving only a long string of car exhaust and scarlet taillights.


    On the ground, Guo Shoujie of Yiwei Real Estate was half dead, and two of his employeesy beside him. One of them was the young man named Xiao Liang who had been sent to take care of Liu Jianren earlier.


    "They went out this afternoon and asked the brothers at the door where the reporters who specialize in reporting on the disaster were stationed, and then left. The person who sent them back just now said that they asked Wei Sheng and Mr. Yan to take good care of themselves and stop doing it. Useless work." A man in a ck shirt whispered beside him.


    The leader called Lao Qiu immediately smiled when he heard the words, "The reporters are not only Ji Xianghui people, but our people are all there. We have to pay attention to what should be reported and what should not be reported, Mr. Yan, your people. Isn''t it because you don''t understand the rules and went to a reporter to redress the grievances?"


    Everyone suddenly chuckled.


    Guo Shoujie imed that he wanted to seek help from reporters and intended to expose Ji Xianghui¡¯s crimes, but he did not want the local water depth to far exceed his imagination. Whether it was the county government or the reporters who came to report on the disaster, they had to abide by the so-called rules. Ji Xianghui''s people found out, so they were beaten to death and sent back to Wuqiang''s hotel.


    Wu Qiang asked people to send Guo Shoujie''s three people into the house, and went to invite the doctor.


    And this meeting tonight was interrupted.


    But when Wei Sheng bid farewell to Yan Baiqing and returned to the room, Wu Qiang led others to follow her until he stood in front of the room. Wei Sheng raised his eyebrows and turned around, "Is there something wrong with Brother Qiang?"


    Wu Qiang stared at her and pondered for a long while, then grinned with a grin, rubbed his hands and said, "Miss Wei, let''s take a step to talk, I have a tea room..."


    Ning Dahai and Fang Liang couldn''t help but nce at each other, their eyes faintly wary.


    There is indeed a tea room in Wuqiang¡¯s hotel. The white tiles and white walls are the densettice tiles that Wei Sheng dislikes the most. There is a low tea table in the center of the tea room with futons on both sides. Fang Wuqiang took a seat on the futon first, and Wei Sheng sat cross-legged across from him, "Brother Qiang is sote, maybe he really came to me for tea."


    Although the two of them had said that they were drinking tea, they were indeed seated, but a dozen or so people stood there behind each other, cramming the room full.


    Professor Diego Gambetta from the Department of Sociology at the University of Oxford has studied the Mafia for decades and found that it has its own set of rules for survival, and the unchanging rule for gang members¡¯ survival is mutual distrust. Distrust allows them to survive tenaciously in various environments.


    Wu Qiang rolled his eyes when he heard the words andughed. He now understands the origin of Wei Sheng. Today he reported to his brother who went to the hospital. Mr. Yan personally admitted that Wei Sheng had a higher title than him in Hongmen, and earlier Yan Baiqing went to pick her up in person, and killed one of his brothers for her. Today, she was brave enough to hold Ji Xianghui in the hospital. This is obvious to all.


    I saw her again tonight with an extremely arrogant attitude. Unlike the others, Wu Qiang''s thoughts have turned into other ideas.


    What is Hongmen? A worldwide gang organization, this Wei Sheng dare to be arrogant is definitely not aimless. People have arrogant capital. After all, it is her subordinates who identally stumbled here. At the same time, they heard that their fleeing deputy gang Cao Zuojin tried to use Ji Xianghui. After winning the reconstruction, it has no clear connection with their small local forces.


    Otherwise, I am afraid that my own people are not farts in the eyes of others.


    Moreover, Wu Qiang is not stupid. She already knows that she is the real boss behind Rebirth International. Earlier, Rebirth International came to H Province to participate in the bid for reconstruction and he had investigated the background of thispany.

 Chapter 781: Come to the door (three shifts)

    <h4>Chapter 781: Come to the door (three shifts)</h4>


    Naturally, I knew that the boss behind her was a young woman named Wei, but it was said that she didn''t show up too often. Wu Qiang was also very surprised when she saw Wei Sheng. He didn''t expect to be so young.


    But the thought of Hongmen support was relieved.


    Goodbye her various styles, corresponding to her identity, must be a very hot and shrewd character, otherwise she will not be reused if she is brave or ipetent.


    "It''s drinking tea, it''s drinking tea." Wu Qiang stared at Wei Sheng opposite with a smile, "But there is one more thing, I am dull. I also hope that Miss Wei can make it clear why we all abandon the bid. That kid Ji Xianghui is cheaper?"


    Wei Sheng smiled and stared at him when he heard the words. It turned out that this was the case.


    In fact, she had no intention of helping the local forces win this bid from the beginning, but revenge on Ji Xianghui was true. Of course, this matter has to rely on the support of local forces, but Yan Baiqing said that these **** are very mindful. Although they have agreed to Yan Baiqing¡¯s alliance, they have been watching the changes so far. They are extremely prepared and no one wants to. Eat a little loss.


    Wu Qiang seemed to be knocked out by his own knock on the mountain and Zhenhu. Since he brought it to the door, no one can me him.


    She smiled indifferently, and stared at Wu Qiang pretentiously, "Earlier, people had a lot of mouths. Except for Brother Qiang, I didn''t know the details, and naturally I didn''t dare to say clearly. Since Brother Qiang has this question, I will I might as well tell you the truth, but it still won''t work if I say it." She raised her eyes to look at the crowd behind Wu Qiang.


    Thetter groaned, smiled and waved for them to go down, but still left two people behind him, saying that he was his own brother. At the same time, Xin said that in case your Hongmen internal fighting is a pretense, helping Ji Xianghui is the real thing, and it can''t be defenseless, otherwise the real one will be killed instantly, and he doesn''t know how he died.


    The fact that the other party could not fully trust Wei Sheng was all in the eyes. Yan Baiqing said it was really good. All the little bosses had a lot of precautions in their hearts.


    She smiled nonchntly, "There are many ways to kill Ji Xianghui, kill and assassinate robbery, but if I want to say, it is better to kill."


    "Holding to kill?" Wu Qiang was taken aback by this new word.


    "Has Brother Qiang heard a sentence, the higher you hold it, the more painful you fall? When Ji Xianghui really wins the bid, we won''t stop doing it..." Wei Sheng smiled and stretched out his hand to touch his neck. Framing him for a private escape, and the reconstruction will still be done when Ji Xianghui is gone, and the country will have to invite tenders if Ji Xianghui is gone. Who else canpete with your local power at this time?"


    Wu Qiang followed the words and stared with round eyes. He leaned back and nodded repeatedly. He couldn''t help but thumbs up, "Miss Wei''s methods are really cruel." This is obviously to take revenge on her subordinates and make Ji Xianghui die and die. Not innocent.


    Thinking of this, his eyes twitched, "The Security Bureau has entered Xinng County, Miss Wei should have heard about this? Kill Ji Xianghui... Haha, if you can do it, I don¡¯t have to wait for him to get the bid. Started."


    Wei Sheng smiled faintly, "Before winning the bid, both the Security Bureau and Ji Xianghui were guarding against it. This will definitely not work. After winning the bid, you will definitely rx. As long as Ji Xianghui dies, your eptance of the bid will be logical, but..."


    She was embarrassed, "It''s just that Ji Xianghui died. If you can hide it from the masses, it may not be possible to hide it from the Security Bureau. In my opinion, Brother Qiang should not intervene personally."


    Wu Qiang suddenly realized that Wei Sheng was looking for a scapegoat. He couldn''t help taking a breath. If he didn''te to her to be honest and honest, would she n to include herself in the scapegoat list?


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help showing his energy and leaning forward slightly, "Who is Miss Wei nning to use as a scapegoat?"


    Wei Sheng smiled, "Brother Qiang sees who is right?"


    Wu Qiang couldn''t help squinting his eyes and staring at her, "Miss Wei has a feasible n?"


    "Sure enough." Wei Sheng put down his teacup.


    Wu Qiang stretched out his hand and touched the back of his head. He seemed to be thinking, and he groaned for a long while and said with a smile, "Miss Wei, Wu Qiang, I have a merciless request today."


    Wei Sheng raised his eyebrows when he heard the words, but listened to him, "This matter is not trivial. I can help you cheat Xiang Jio Qiu and the others, press their bids, or cooperate with you to catch them as surrogates and do it afterwards. If you lose Ji Xianghui, if it leaks out, it will be a notorious reputation for criticizing thousands of people, and even I have to get in."


    Wei Sheng was surprised at how quickly Wu Qiang understood Wu Qiang, but also smiled, "But once things are done, this cake can be enjoyed exclusively by Qiang Brother, isn''t it worth it."


    "No, no, I didn''t mean that, and Wuqiang is not a ignorant person. This piece of cake is in hand, and the Rebirth International share will never run away. This benefit sharing I still understand Wuqiang after so many years." He grinned and said, "It''s just that Xiang Jio Qiu and the gang are also very thief, if they don''t have a name, they won''t believe you, I can''t speak for you, right?"


    Wei Sheng squinted, "What does Brother Qiang mean?"


    "I heard that Miss Wei treats her like this." Wu Qiang gave a thumbs up and hissed his breath. "Today I almost fought Ji Xianghui in the hospital for my own person. I was convinced by Wu Qiang after hearing this. I have a brother and sister with Miss Wei. Then I will have reason to help you press their bids. I have also heard about Miss Wei in the Philippines. To tell you the truth, our province is barren and the arms business has always been impractical. If Miss Wei can be the master and sell me some arms, it will be considered as supporting me to be stronger locally, and the brother will not treat you badly."


    "So I want to make a Jin Lan with Miss Wei and ask my brothers to be a witness."


    After saying this, Wu Qiang pped his hands to signal the brothers outside to enter.


    Wu Qiang was savvy enough to talk about it. She had already realized 80 to 90% of Wei Sheng''s meaning. She was nning to get rid of Ji Xianghui and use their local forces as a scapegoat. However, she also found that it was not easy to press the tender at the meeting tonight. Looking for her, she intends to work with her on this matter.


    The benefits of this matter are attractive enough, but Wei Sheng¡¯s thoughts make him have to guard against it. The little girl¡¯s vicious tricks at a young age have made it possible. He dare not easily seek skin with a tiger, but if you want to let it go, he is Ten thousand are reluctant. After all, if Yan Baiqing does note up with a strange trick, this bid is 80% to be won by Ji Xianghui, then only this trick will work.


    Making a Jin Lan with Wei Sheng is a relief, but also a temptation.


    Regardless of her young age, I heard that she was inflicted on her brother''s ribs. Today''s county hospital can see it. Presumably with her loyalty to her own people, once she agrees, she won''t be able to y the donkey and hit him again. If she doesn''t agree, then there is nothing to say about it.


    As for the arms, it can be regarded as an opportunity to make a profit.


    Wu Qiang touched his head and watched Wei Sheng quietly, waiting for her to reply.

 Chapter 782: Yijie Jinlan (four more)

    <h4>Chapter 782: Yijie Jin (four more)</h4>


    Fang Weisheng couldn''t help looking down, his hand holding the teacup tightened slightly, bowing? There is not a good bird in this group, not to mention that this matter involves reconstruction, so there is no need to leak the least bit of information, and she did not intend to keep the ck people alive.


    What kind of brother and sister did he marry him?


    Wei Sheng sneered in his heart, and at the same time he was 10,000 reluctant, but if he didn''t agree, it would be tantamount to making it clear that he was going to trip him. It can be promised that the price drop is a trivial matter, and leaking the name of the viin has to take it seriously.


    This Wuqiang is really a thief.


    There was silence in the room, and Ning Dahai frowned and stared at the other person entering the door. To say it better was to tell the brother to be a testimony, and to say that it was awkward was to force the pce.


    Wei Sheng did not speak, Wu Qiang did not speak, and Wu Qiang''s brothers did not speak either. In the empty tea room, there was only the sound of boiling water.


    Finally, Wei Sheng smiled and tucked the hair behind his ears, breaking the silence, "At that time, the project of Rebirth International in Xinng County will still need Brother Qiang to take care of. Of course I am willing to recognize your brother. I just I¡¯m thinking about the arms quotation. In this way, you first ask someone to bring me a pen and paper, and I will write you a list. Let¡¯s study the price carefully."


    Wu Qiang couldn''t help but smile.


    ...


    An hourter, when he walked out of the room, Wei Sheng''s face was already cold. He returned to the room and stepped into the bathroom, putting his hand in his throat and vomiting vigorously.


    Wu Qiang was really not sloppy in doing things. He asked people to set up a scent of liquor, dripping blood to make justice, and Shengsheng came with her to make Jin.


    Seeing the blood spit out from the sink, full of the scorching smell of white wine, Wei Sheng couldn''t help spitting out in the water.


    Yan Baiqing once revealed that the cronies sent by Cao Zuojin were Huan Man.


    She analyzed that Yan Bai said earlier that the Security Bureau entered Xinng County because he heard that some people took the opportunity to make a fortune in the country, but after experiencing this, Wei Sheng understood it, and said that it was hard to hear. The reconstruction work is a big fat. There must be local forces watching everywhere. Local officials and forces are involved in each other, and it is impossible to ask you outsiders toe in and grab money.


    Therefore, the Security Bureau did not get involved because of this, but they did enter Xinng County, and Yan Baiqing and Huanman entered Xinng County separately. They both wooed local forces topete to rebuild this piece of fat, so the Security Bureau stepped in. , 80% are worried about the urrence of big friction, or are ready to look at the right time to destroy them.


    The security bureau is directed at Hongmen.


    In fact, it is quite dangerous to show up now, and the rtionship with Hong Sect is undoubtedly exposed, but maybe it has been exposed before.


    Yan Baiqing must know this in his mind. When he personally received this, it was equivalent to acknowledging her rtionship with Hongmen. Wei Sheng did not understand why Yan Baiqing no longer concealed her dark chess, but since he has already entered the eyelids. From the bottom of it, it was toote to react. It would be better to wait and see the changes, and believe that there is no big problem if you don''t vite thew or discipline.


    But this illegal and disciplined matter must be done by someone.


    ...


    On the day of the bidding, Huan Man appeared in person for the first time, but he was only sitting in a jeep, monitoring the delivery situation outside the bidding hall.


    Most of the foreignpanies in this bid have already withdrawn from Xinng County one by one in recent days. There is no suspense. No one would choose to exchange their lives for money after learning about the local situation.


    The only localpetitors are Wuqiang, Xiangjiu, and Laoqiu, and some bidders from official H provincepanies have just arrived in the county, but at this moment the bidding hall has been controlled by Ji Xianghui. Only eight namedpanies headed by Ji Xianghui were allowed to pass, and other bidders could not even submit their bids.


    "Why didn''t you see Wuqiang and the others?" Ji Xianghui sat beside Huanman. The time for the tender submission was approaching. He was fully prepared to guard against the dead, and now it is like a punch in the soft cotton. On the other hand, the other party did not show up, which made Ji Xianghui feel uneasy.


    Huan Man squinted his eyes and stared at the direction of the bidding center, and he was also quite puzzled. If the other party did not submit the tender, wouldn''t it mean giving up the bid.


    On the other side of the bidding center, in the same jeep, Wei Sheng wore sunsses and leaned in the passenger seat. Yan Baiqing next to him watched the watch from time to time. ¡°If you don¡¯t have a tender, it¡¯s really toote.¡±


    I saw a group of people standing outside the trading floor. You don¡¯t need to think about it to know that they are Ji Xianghui¡¯s people. At this time, some bidders have been blocked outside the door and will not let them go, and even quarrels and drags have urred. During this period, from time to time, staff from the trading center and from the supervisory unit arrived at the bid opening site.


    These staff all pretended not to see it, and no one asked.


    "It''s reallywless enough." Wei Sheng squinted his eyes while chewing on bubble gum, staring at the situation in front of the bidding hall and jokinglyughed.


    Yan Baiqing twisted his eyebrows and smiled weirdly, "What are you nning? If Wuqiang and the others really can''t get the bid, I''m afraid we won''t be able to get out of Xinng County."


    "I only promise Ji Xianghui to spit it out. It doesn''t matter to me whether they can get it." Wei Sheng took out the camera from his bag and took a few photos at the door of the bidding hall. "Do we have inte? I have to send this photo back to the capital."


    Yan Baiqing''s eyes narrowed, is she intending to arouse public opinion? Let the country pay attention?


    Now that the country¡¯s eyes have reached Xinng County, if the other party intends to act because of this, I am afraid that there is no need for Wei Sheng¡¯s transmission of photographic evidence intercepted by the ck forces in the bidding center.


    Believe that Wei Sheng knows this, Yan Baiqing is even more confused about what she intends to do, and two days ago he heard that Wei Sheng and Wu Qiang had bowed to Wu Qiang. Thinking of Mr. Huang¡¯s preference, Yan Baiqing frowned and said only this. I''m afraid Wu Qiang''s livelihood can''t be kept, otherwise it will be a **** spot in Hongmen in the future.


    As everyone knows, in a car parked on the side of the road not far behind, the slender lens is protruding from the gap in the ss, and the picture of Wei Sheng sitting in the car in front of the camera is taken into it without falling.


    ...


    There is no cloud in the afternoon, and the sky above the teau is clean and bright, and when you look around, your heart bes clearer.


    At this moment, Ning Dahai was driving Wei Sheng to the refugee camp of the rescue center. The troops seemed to be transporting the newly arrived cotton tents inside. After Wei Sheng opened the door and jumped out of the car, Ning Dahai and Fang Liang stayed tight. Followed her into the camp.


    There is nowork in the county, but there must be a way to get there.


    Fortunately, shortly after entering the camp, Wei Sheng saw several young people who hitchhiked into the county that night. Among them, the girl who came to hitchhiked out of a tent and walked to herpanion and said something. .


    Wei Sheng stepped forward, and the girl recognized her quickly, and immediately smiled in surprise, "Why are you here?"

 Chapter 783: Or **** Liu (five shift)

    <h4>Chapter 783: Or **** Liu (five shift)</h4>


    Wei Sheng smiled and shook the phone in his hand. "There are a few photos that need to be sent back to the capital. Can yourputer be connected to the Inte?"


    The girl looked back and asked, everyone shook their heads.


    But a young man groaned, "There is a fax machine in the teacher''s tent, can it be ck and white? Type out your picture first, and then fax it to it, right?"


    Wei Sheng groaned, then dialed and asked for the fax number of Cheng Ran newspaper. The young people were enthusiastic, and soon helped Wei Sheng fax the photo.


    After a brief conversation during the period, Wei Sheng learned that the girl who took the lead in the ride was named Liu Biting, and that the group of young people were all from Beijing. Because the ent did not resemble the locals in Beijing, Wei Sheng asked more. Several people only vaguely said that they were studying in Beijing. .


    ...


    Ji Xianghui won the bid as he wished. He heard that he is signing a project contract with the county government and will soon receive the first payment.


    During this period, Wei Sheng spent a not-so-long but exceptionally leisurely period on the teau, and his rtionship with Wu Qiang became increasingly harmonious. It seemed that after Yijie Jin, the two seemed to be real brothers and sisters. Regardless of whether Wu Qiang yelled his second sister at home and abroad, Wei Sheng did not respond.


    And Wu Qiang''s subordinates are also very respectful to her, because the elder brother is now proud of the spring breeze, and heard that he has also taken the arms channel, these seem to be gifted by Wei Sheng.


    Soon time has entered October. The Eleventh Little Holiday is officially here. In these two days, Wei Sheng obviously saw a lot of cars pouring into the county from outside. It is estimated that they are returning home students, but the shelter of the rescue center is already overcrowded. , The army quickly closed the roadpletely, and I heard that a team was sent to guard the only entrance and exit of Xinng County.


    This news may be nothing to ordinary people, but Wei Sheng felt a little uneasy.


    During this period, apart from shooting with Wu Qiang on the outskirts of the county, she spent most of her time visiting Liu Jianren in the hospital. Ji Xianghui¡¯s people had already evacuated, but as long as Wei Sheng walked out of Ji Xianghui¡¯s hotel, she could find someone secretly watching. Following her every move, Ji Xianghui obviously did not intend to let her go, but was busy with tendering matters during this time.


    At this moment, Wei Sheng pushed open the door of the ward and stepped inside. Ten brothers including Ning Dahai all stopped outside the door, guarding against handles on both sides.


    "Are you able to get off the ground?" Wei Sheng raised his eyebrows, but saw Liu Jianren standing by the window smoking a cigarette with a cane.


    Liu Jianren turned his head, the bruises on his face disappeared, but it seemed to be a little swollen, his head was wrapped in gauze, only his swollen face was exposed, where there was the same swollen face.


    He grinned, "I''ll have maggots no more."


    "You can''t get off the ground anymore." Wei Sheng took the cigarette **** and threw it on the ground. "The wound on your body hasn''t fully recovered. I think you don''t want to leave this ghost ce?"


    "A ghost ce?" Liu Jianren looked out the window indifferently, "Do you know what the happiest thing in this world is?"


    Wei Sheng raised his eyebrows and leaned against the window sill to look at him.


    "Everyone **** together, no one else brought the paper, so I brought it. Everyone eats together, you are all vegetarian, and there is meat in my bowl. Or if you all suffer in the disaster area together, you all live in a tent, just I live in a small single room with a nurse waiting for me. People are looking after my **** and peeing. How beautiful? What kind of ce is so good? Find a few more ces for me!"


    Watching him run the train with his mouth full, Wei Sheng couldn''t help smiling, "Okay, no matter how hard it is, Liu Jianren is still a **** Liu."


    "Don''t scold me, I can hear it." He raised his chin in warning.


    Wei Shengughed and nodded, "I''m relieved if you''re okay, or else I''m afraid that you will cry and wipe your tears in search of life and death."


    Liu Jianren suddenly spit out from his throat, poking to his side, "People are dead and eggs are in the sky, how big is a bird, who should I be?"


    Wei Sheng smiled and raised the bag in his hand, "Drink the porridge first."


    Liu Jianren took it with a sigh, and walked to the bed with a cane, "I think this is a ghost ce now. I miss my big sea, and the beauty of Jiuchi Roulin is in my arms. At that time, the wine and meat were arguing every day. God has made up for me what Icked."


    Wei Sheng still stood by the window, lowered his eyes and held the corner of his mouth, "Be patient and bear with me, and I will avenge you."


    On that side of the bed, Liu Jianren, with his back facing Wei Sheng, paused, holding back the sore eye circles and peeling off the lid. "Report a fart, do you care about me or Manager Liu? A bunch of gangsters, don¡¯tmit me Tell you, the dog bites me, I don¡¯t want to bite the dog, if you do it, it¡¯s ruining me, do I know?"


    Wei Sheng pulled the corners of his lips and sighed softly, "Let''s not bite, let''s kick on the foot."


    Liu Jianren fiddled with the porridge in the bowl with a spoon, and the room fell silent for a while.


    After a long while, he sighed slowly and said solemnly, "I know the situation. Ji Xianghui said that even if Yan Baiqing can''t do anything with him, he wants to take revenge on the future, I don''t want you to take risks."


    Wei Sheng also couldn''t help but smile. He turned around with his hands in his pockets and looked out the window, and said in a loud voice on tiptoes, "It''s a poetic sentence. Life is an adventure. Only by fighting with life can adventure be a life experience!" Bitch Liu, you can''t reach this height now, don''t you understand?"


    "Go!" Liu Jianren was amused, then turned to look at her, "What are you going to do?"


    "The dog bites the dog, it''s a hairy mouth." Wei Sheng took out a candy and threw it into his mouth, and smiled again, "I, a pretentious guy, can save a bit of food. I can''t buy it here."


    He frowned, "The dog is not stupid, so can you make it?"


    Wei Sheng couldn''t help but smiled and pointed at him with a lollipop, "Do you know what Xixi under heaven is for profit? In this world, if you use a good word, there is basically nothing that can''t be done."


    Seeing that she spoke lightly, Liu Jianren couldn''t help feeling a little bit distressed. He naturally knew that this incident would never be as simple as her performance, but Wei Sheng didn''t want him to worry about it.


    Do you want revenge?


    I want to dream!


    He has never experienced this kind of insult and powerlessness and will never understand that there is a kind of hatred and corruption. He wants to swallow this group of bullying **** alive, wants to drink Ji Xianghui''s blood and swallow Ji Xianghui''s meat! Even now, even in his dreams, he can recall the ugly and arrogant faces of those demons, making him suddenly awakened every midnight dream, and hatred in his heart spreads.


    He is a man, no matter how generous he is, how can he tolerate such humiliation and humiliation?


    Wei Sheng''s revenge lightly made him red eyes and trembling heart. He slowly pursed his lips, turned his head and continued to lower his head to stir the porridge in the bowl, choking in his throat.

 Chapter 784: Layman

    <h4>Chapter 784: Layman</h4>


    Buddhism urges people to let go, once said: wise men do nothing, fools bind themselves.


    It means that wise men get rid of the world and are naturally quiet and inaction. Fools can''t think about it, and they always restrain themselves tightly.


    All the troubles of life, in the final analysis, are not learning to let go in life, so that the body and mind are burdened with a heavy burden, so life bes more and more tired and harder.


    Wei Sheng said, this is farting.


    The truth is often easier said than done. In the final analysis, everyone is ayman. Theyman should act ording to theyman''s charter. If you have to act as an elegant person, you will not only tire yourself, but also suffer others. Wei Sheng thought she was ayman. She couldn''t swallow this breath, so she had to spit it out. If she couldn''t spit it out in the end, she would persuade herself to let it go.


    This is also the constitution of theity.


    But before letting go, don''t vomit.


    She didn''t see Liu Jianren turning her back, her eyes were red, and she also felt his shoulders tightened for tolerance, which made Wei Sheng more determined.


    In fact, any decision will change in the process of implementation, and who can really grasp it, but at what time the chance is greater or lesser, and this time even if there is noplete guarantee, even if it is true Under the nose of the Security Bureau, she also wanted Ji Xianghui and his people to taste the bitter fruit.


    H Province is mostly rainy in September, but this period is surprisingly dry.


    When Liu Jianren poured all the white porridge in the bowl into his abdomen, sporadic rain fell on the sunny sky outside the window, and then the rain gradually became heavy and it rained on a sunny day.


    "Let''s take you home today." Wei Sheng smiled while standing by the window.


    Liu Jianren''s figure paused, and then turned to look at Wei Sheng for a moment. He had heard the news from Guo Shoujie that he was held here by Ji Xianghui. It is said that the two parties have negotiated terms. Guo Shoujie also found out that Wei Sheng had been in the ward with Ji Xianghui almost desperately during hisa, but he asked what was going on, but Wei Sheng did not say.


    "Ji Xianghui seeded in bidding, and now we have entered the process of making the first payment. I will show you something." Wei Sheng walked out the door, took a newspaper from Ning Dahai and threw it on the bed beside Liu Jianren.


    After thetter took over, he was taken aback. The headline above was a ck-and-white photo. It seemed that someone intercepted someone in front of a trading hall. The title was: After the earthquake, the bidding for reconstruction of the disaster area was forced by the ck forces. The government does not act.


    Looking at the content again, it was pointed out that the bidding in the disaster area was swayed by evil forces.


    At the same time, Wei Sheng''s vague voice with sugar lumps came from the room, "The newspaper is fake, and the issue number is fake."


    However, the content and sections of the newspaper are veryplete. It seems to have been carefully arranged, and it looks like a real newspaper.


    Wei Sheng did this for a reason. After all, Cheng Ran is a regr publisher of publications. She has no reason to ask others to be a troublemaker for the country. The reconstruction of the disaster-stricken area is not a trivial matter, and such a voice has caused a bad response. , May not be good for herpany.


    So just make a fake newspaper, anyway, it wille in handy in Xinng County.


    She also threw the other copy into Liu Jianren¡¯s hands. Thetter took a look. This one turned out to be that Ji Xianghui absconded with the money. But Wei Sheng didn¡¯t just say that Ji Xianghui only seeded in bidding. He just entered the first payment process. Why did you abscond without receiving the volume?


    Wei Sheng smiled, "These newspapers are in two carts, mixed with social relief supplies, and they will be distributed to the local people."


    "What are you going to do?" Liu Jianren put down the newspaper, a little puzzled. How could these things kill Ji Xianghui.


    "y with him." Wei Sheng smiled and patted him on the shoulder. He turned around and shouted outside the house. Ning Dahai and Fang Liang walked into the house. Liu Jianren had nothing to clean up and was almost framed by the two. Step out of the hospital.


    As he walked, he wondered, "ying? Two cars cost a lot of money, right."


    Wei Sheng put his hands in pockets, cold light shed in his eyes, but with sugar in his mouth, he said vaguely, "We have money."


    rich!


    y him!


    Liu Jianren suddenly felt dumbfounded.


    But is this really just ying him?


    In fact, Ji Xianghui¡¯s people withdrew two days earlier. Liu Jianren was not picked up because he was worried that he would not be able to get out of bed and he needed to cooperate with the hospital for treatment and recuperation. But now it seems that his recovery is not bad, and the days before Ji Xianghui received the first payment are getting closer. The hair is approaching, it is safer to receive it from your side.


    It was sunny and rainy, and the jeep was driving forward sonorously on the road. Liu Jianren greedily looked at the changing scenery outside the window. He had been in that ward for a while, and even countless times, he thought he was on the verge of death. Xian couldn''t hold on, and was rescued by doctors several times.


    The car had been parked in front of a small hotel, and Liu Jianren was lifted off by Ning Dahai and others, and then followed Wei Sheng into the hotel.


    All the men in ck shirts passing by, shouted at Wei Sheng for the second sister, this was arranged by Wu Qiang.


    Liu Jianren didn''t expect that Wei Sheng would have eaten in Xinng County in such a short time.


    ...


    Ji Xianghui has been proud of the spring breeze recently, but he had to take precautions. With no onepeting with him, he won the major reconstruction project of the disaster area without any effort.


    In fact, he does not intend to participate in the reconstruction of the disaster area, because Mr. Cao needs the money. As soon as the down payment arrives, he will evacuate Xinng County with a white paper fan and go to Mr. Cao who is far abroad Go down and do great things, instead of nesting in this barrennd forever.


    At the time when Mr. Cao was using people and money, he rushed to the ce with people and money, and he made a great contribution.


    Thinking of being able to stand by Mr. Cao and rank among the real high society, Ji Xianghui felt that the smell of soil and fish in front of the door was fragrant. Although Xinng County has dominated and dominated these years, the county seat is only a county seat, not to mention a county seat in a barren area, a county seat that even Mr. Cao has never paid attention to.


    In Ji Xianghui''s view, the real high society should at least be palpitating to the luxury of Hong Kong and Taiwan movies.


    He expected that everyone in Wuqiang did not bid. He probably hoped that he would secretly kill him after he won the bid. In fact, he did not need to count, Huanman had already counted it, and Huanman had counted it, and the other party would not have expected that he would dare to donate and abscond. Now that the road is paved, he will disappear as soon as the first payment arrives, and he will be foolproof!


    ...


    At this moment, Wei Sheng ced Liu Jianren in the room next to her, and then went back to the room alone, threw the newspaper on the bed and stared at it for a long time. She couldn''t help taking out a note from her pocket and groaning slightly. She finally took it. Pick up the match on the table, light the note and throw it into the ashtray until it turns to ashes.

 Chapter 785: Decisive battle, Xinglang County (1) [One more]

    <h4>Chapter 785: Decisive battle, Xinng County (1) [One more]</h4>


    On this day, the moon was ck and the wind was high at night, and it was two o''clock in the middle of the night. The temperature on the teau had already dropped, the wind was frosty, and the wind was quite cold.


    Wu Qiang led a team of men and horses quietly stepped out from the back door of the hotel, and then rode a motorcycle with newspapers on the back seat to the direction of the rescue center. Since they had already greeted the shift, more than a dozen people got off the car and went straight into the camp. With dim lights, he threw newspapers into each tent.


    ...


    The next day, the camp exploded.


    "After the earthquake, the bidding for reconstruction of the disaster-stricken area was forced by the ck forces. The local county government did not act?"


    The insiders disagree with this kind of remarks, and even think that this kind of situation ismonce, where should it be reported?


    The ignorant ordinary people couldn''t help shaking their heads and sighing that the world is going downhill, but there is nothing to be concerned about.


    The most outraged group of volunteers came from the outside world. Most of this group had justice in mind. They were shocked to see such remarks. They were especially distressed at the remarks in the article that the evil forces took the opportunity to make money for the country. At noon that day, Many volunteers formed a division of justice and went to the county government to ask for exnations.


    "The gate of the county government was closed and the gates of the courtyard were all locked. Then in the afternoon the loudspeakers of the rescue center began to refute the rumors, saying that the newspaper was of unknown origin and someone had been smuggled in and was looking up the issue. Haha, it''s a pity that the photos can''t fool people. Unless they say that the photos are fake." Fang Liang stepped into the room and exined as the sun slid.


    Wei Sheng smiled, "How are Xiang Jiu''s preparations?"


    Fang Liang nodded, "I''m just waiting for Brother Ning to pass the letter."


    After that, he was a little puzzled. General Wei only asked Ning Dahai to bring two monitoring experts to monitor Ji Xianghui''s movements from a distance. There was only one requirement, that is, not to be discovered by them. Then, what did Brother Ning monitor?


    "President Wei, except for the volunteers in this newspaper, the people don''t seem to have a cold." Fang Liang said vaguely. I was a little worried about whether this method was not strong enough.


    Wei Sheng sat in the seat under the window of the room, tapping his index finger on the table, "This paper is not for others to read."


    "Then what are we going to do?"


    "Heart attack."


    ...


    The SAFE has strict supervision on the inflow and outflow ofrge-scale funds. Moreover, Ji Xianghui¡¯s ount for receiving the first payment has already been listed as a monitor. The capital in and out of it will be monitored for the first time. I want to transfer such arge sum of money out and not It¡¯s almost impossible to use conventional methods.


    However, there are cats, cats, dogs and dogs. The transfer of assets under underground banks, trade and investment has formed aplete industrial chain, and overseas casino moneyundering and overseas bank card cashing have also achieved a good way to bypass external management. The transfer of foreign exchange overseas by the bureau.


    Huanman has been prepared for a long time. Although SAFE can control the inflow and outflow ofrge sums of money, it is clearly powerless to supervise the inflow and outflow of millions or even tens of millions of equivalent yuan.


    He only needs to control the time and call the underground bank in Hong Kong half an hour in advance to determine the transfer amount and currency, and they can help the customer transfer the money at the instant exchange rate, and he only needs to pay 0.8% to 1.5% of the procedures. fee.


    As for the specific operation, you only need to deposit money into a number of ounts designated by the other party, and within one hour, you will be able to receive the corresponding Hong Kong dor or U.S. dor when the bank ount opened in Hong Kong is filled.


    Putting down the newspaper in his hand, Huan''s brows were slightly tightened, and his anger turned to secretly calcting. He didn''t have time to investigate the authenticity of the newspaper number. Now that the newspaperes out, everyone''s eyes will be on Ji Xianghui, especially It was the monitoring eyes in Xinng County. It was unsafe to take Ji Xianghui to escape at this juncture.


    He gently raised the palm of his hand and hooked it, and a man behind him immediately put his hand in front of the ear and whispered a few words in his ear, before handing a bank card in his hand to the opponent''s hand.


    Hearing the words, the man nodded, put the card in his pocket and left the room inrge strides.


    First transfer this card to the outside, and use the bank staff to cooperate with the exception tonight. Again, as long as the time is properly controlled.


    As for Ji Xianghui.


    Just thinking of this, Ji Xianghui opened the door with a smile on his face, "Mr. Huan, the night''s actions continue as usual?"


    Huan Man nodded and smiled, "Go on."


    ording to the original n, Ji Xianghui will send his group of unclear brothers to attack Wuqiang¡¯s hotel, mainly to avenge Wei Sheng, so that he can make a noise and attract the attention of the eyes. At this time, he and Ji Xianghui will escape. Outside Lang County, but now, Huan Man is watching Ji Xianghui with a smile, he doesn''t n to take him.


    It was dark at around 19:00 in H Province in October, and the sooner you set off, the less doubtful it would be. The action time was at seven o''clock in the evening. Only when Ji Xianghui''s brother set off, he could kill people and escape invisible.


    "Continue?" Fang Ji Xianghui raised his eyebrows and smiled, then turned to look at the newspaper on the desk, "Mr. Huan seems to have read this newspaper?"


    Huan Man held up his teacup in a calm manner, "This must be the masterpiece of that friend surnamed Wei, for the purpose of trying to sow discord between you and me."


    "So she knows that we are nning to flee?" Ji Xianghui narrowed his eyes, still smiling.


    Huan Man waved his hand gently, his slender and feminine voice chuckled, "That''s not necessarily, this friend is hard to guess. Based on what I know about her, there must be a back move for every shot. This newspaper is just a prelude. ."


    Ji Xianghui slowly sat down on Huan Man''s side, and asked again across the tea table, "Then will we get her trick?"


    "No matter what tricks she has, as long as we disappear tonight, her fists won''t find a strong point. Don''t be afraid." Huan Man gently blew away the tea leaves floating on the water.


    Ji Xianghui slowly retracted his leaning body, staring at Huanman''s side with a cold smile.


    Raising his wrist to look at his watch, it was already six o''clock in the afternoon, less than an hour away from the action time.


    As the night fell, Ji Xianghui sat quietly on the side seat of the tea table beside Huan Man, staring straight in front of his body without moving, and called Huan Man secretly frowned.


    Not long after, seeing that the time had entered halfway, Huan rolled his eyes, raised his hand to greet his subordinates and whispered, thetter left the room.


    A few minutester, Huanman''s subordinates entered the room with a calmplexion, and whispered a few words while they were attached to Huanman''s side. During the period, there was quietly in the room, only the sound of whispering, but it was extremely low and annoying. I can not hear you.


    After hearing the report from his subordinates, Huan''s pupils shrank slightly and slowly put the teacup on the table.


    The subordinates who had just left with the card could no longermunicate.


    At this time, Ji Xianghui suddenly turned his head and smiled and asked, "Mr. Huan, I still have a ruthless please. I want to ask that card, is it still with you?"

 Chapter 786: Decisive battle, Xinglang County (2) [two more]

    <h4>Chapter 786: Decisive battle, Xinng County (2) [two more]</h4>


    Huanman smiled as usual, "Of course not."


    Ji Xianghui didn''t expect him to admit it happily, and then asked, "That''s..."


    "In order to facilitate overseas transfers, I have ordered someone to send it outside the county first, and now it seems that I should have left Xinng County." Huan Man answered truthfully.


    Ji Xianghui suddenly felt that he couldn''t understand him, but now it was thest fight, because the card had already been handed over and it was toote to regret. Either stay with Mr. Cao or be a wanted criminal for smuggling money. Of course, he doesn''t want to be thetter. Then, before Huan Man reveals a huge loophole, it seems that he can only choose to believe him.


    He suddenly took out a note from his pocket and said with a deep eyebrow, "I received it at noon today. I don''t know who brought it here, but I guess it was Wei Sheng."


    Huan Man squinted his eyes and took the note, only to see a few big words on it: Huan was satisfied and escaped alone, be careful.


    Heughed out loud after reading it, and then reached out and clicked on the newspaper on the desktop, "It seems that our friend with the surname Wei really intends to instigate the discord. She guessed that we were going to leave with the money? "


    Seeing that he was indeed looking as usual, Ji Xianghui suddenly curled his eyebrows and smiled, "Mr. Huan, I..." As he spoke, he turned his head and pped his hands, and suddenly a few people came in outside the door, holding a man.


    Huan Man raised his eyes to see, isn''t this just the subordinate that he just arranged to go out with his bank card?


    No wonder it couldn''t be contacted, it turned out to be deducted by Ji Xianghui.


    This kid seemed to be suspicious and defensive towards him after receiving the note, and then came to test him after detaining his person.


    But undoubtedly, Ji Xianghui now chooses to believe him.


    Huan Man suddenly pped the tabletop, his expression was very angry, and Fang Ji Xianghui was so scared that Fang Ji Xianghui shuddered subconsciously, and exined, "Mr. Huan, don''t get me wrong. It is really rted to head loss, I have to guard against it!"


    "Confused!" Huan was full of anger, "You detained the person I was sending out, but the point is, isn''t this the same as admitting to her that we are going to take the money and escape?"


    Ji Xianghui also came to his senses when he heard this. Only he and Huan Man knew about the donation and escape. Of course, there were also two of his most important cronies, but outsiders would definitely not know about it. Even if there is a guess, it is just a guess!


    And if they have no ns to escape, whether it is the newspaper or the note, Ji Xianghui should ignore it, because this card should have been in his body, and he really does not need to have any precautionary doubts about Huanman, because they The purpose is only to earn money by undertaking reconstruction projects.


    But he did intend to flee, and at the same time he was secretly guarding against Huan Man''s rebellion. After seeing the newspaper, he became more worried that Huan Man would abandon the car to protect his handsome. At the same time, he secretly spected after receiving this note and sent someone to monitor Huan Man''s family. Next action.


    Then he sent someone to detain him after the Huan Man brothers intended to leave. When he turned to the bank card on this person, Ji Xianghui''s head was almostpletely stunned. He also believed that Huan Man did intend to escape alone, but he did not. Pay attention to the intentions of others.


    Now, his actions due to suspicion have undoubtedly sent countless signals to the people who nned the matter to help the other party confirm the guess.


    ******! No wonder Huan Man can be a militarymander by Mr. Cao, but he can only survive in Xinng County.


    Now that it is toote to react, Ji Xianghui hurriedly asked, "Mr. Huan, what should I do now?"


    "You let the people go first." Huan Man waved his hand to let his subordinates let them go.


    Ji Xianghui hurriedly followed suit, and then Huan Man ordered the person to take the bank card to evacuate Xinng County first. The card was evacuated separately, and told Ji Xianghui, "The action is still the same. Even if they know our intentions, they cannot count the time, God It''s going to be dark right away, you order your brothers to go to Wuqiang Hotel to make trouble, the purpose is to kill Wei Sheng!"


    Ji Xianghui nodded when he heard the words, and hurriedly turned around to do it. He faintly felt that there was something wrong with this matter, but he couldn''t think of anything wrong. Anyway, since contact with Huanman, even the other party¡¯s reaction to the incident has been much faster than him. Ji Xianghui''s eyes are ck at the moment, and he can only choose to be obedient and cooperate.


    After Ji Xianghui ordered his brothers to take action, he returned to the room again. Huan Man was already leading people to get ready to go. The atmosphere was obviously quite tense. Ji Xianghui hurried forward, "Mr. Huan, people have already set off. Let''s withdraw now?"


    Huan Man waved his hand and stared out the window, "No hurry."


    Not long after, Huan Man''s subordinates stepped through the door quickly, nodding to confirm, "Ji Xianghui''s people have indeed gone."


    These words made Ji Xianghui stunned. What do you mean, Huanman was still worried that he hadn''t really sent someone over to make a noise?


    In the bright hall, Huan Man had already smiled and nodded, "Just go."


    ...


    Wei Sheng received news from Ning Dahai at 6 o''clock in the afternoon.


    Ning Dahai said that Ming Ji Xianghui had just dunked a subordinate, and Wei Sheng just twisted his eyebrows and smiled.


    As early as the day before the bidding, she received a note, which was clipped on the window edge of her room, with only a fewrge characters on it: absconding with the money.


    This handwriting is rtively unfamiliar, and the content on it is also confusing.


    Wei Sheng analyzed it for a long while, and finally guessed that this note might be someone suggesting that Ji Xianghui and Huanman intend to abscond with money.


    Then their courage is too great.


    After all, guessing was just guessing, but Wei Sheng nned to try. These gangsters have always been very suspicious, and most of them are good at abandoning the car to protect the handsome, so she personally went to the bidding site the next day, took the photo, and then sent it back to the capital to ask Cheng Ran to make a newspaper and enter with the help of social transportation vehicles. Xinng County.


    As soon as Ji Xianghui received the first payment, she released the newspaper, not for others to read, but for Huan Man.


    If Huan Man really decides to flee with Ji Xianghui''s money, then this insignificant newspaper will be Ji Xianghui¡¯s life chain, because Huanman has to choose to abandon Ji Xianghui for the sake of safety. It would be too dangerous to run with him. It is impossible to keep him under investigation, it is necessary to kill him.


    At the same time, she gave Ji Xianghui a note, in order to test the truth, it is also true to make him be careful, because she didn''t n to let him die in Huanman''s hands so soon.


    At this moment, receiving news from Ning Dahai, he has already confirmed that the other party intends to flee, so it must be handled in ordance with the other party''s fleeing regtions.


    Wei Sheng smiled and got up, "Tell Lao Ning to continue to monitor. Let Xiang Jiu and the others move as soon as it gets dark. We should also wait."


    After speaking, he led Fang Liang and put on Liu Jianren out of the hotel. At this time, the sky was getting dark and it was getting dark.


    ...


    Xiang Jiu and Lao Qiu had already led people to guard nearby, seeing the night attack, they were all a little eager to move.

 Chapter 787: Decisive battle, Xinglang County (3)

    <h4>Chapter 787: Decisive battle, Xinng County (3)</h4>


    The weather was slightly cool at night, with raindrops scattered sporadically. The rain had not been heavy, and it was falling in an invisible manner.


    Besides Huanman''s side, Ji Xianghui''s people have left to be confirmed, and his eyes shed slightly, and he stretched his hands into his arms.


    Ji Xianghui reacted with a sudden change in expression, and the two brothers behind him also took out their guns, but in a blink of an eye they were stopped.


    At the same time, the two big guys also backhanded Ji Xianghui, causing the gun he just pulled out to fall to the ground!


    Quietly in the room.


    Ji Xianghui struggled vigorously and was mmed in the cheek. At the moment, blood flew down from his teeth, and he looked up at Huanman with a gloomy expression, hissing and roaring, "You dare to shame me!"


    Huan Man smiled faintly, and no longer said much, raising his wrist.


    But at this moment, the ss inside the house exploded.


    Immediately afterwards, Huan Man''s arm suffered a sudden pain. He mmed his **** arm, bent over and leaned forward to the ground, "There is a sniper!"


    Everyone fell down in an instant. The next moment, a group of people suddenly rushed out of the house. Ji Xianghui immediately recognized that the person was Xiang Jiu.


    "Old Ji! Let''s go!" Xiang Jiubao shouted, his plump body stepped forward, stretched out his hand to hold Ji Xianghui''s wrist and rushed out.


    Thetter hesitated for a moment, and ran out after Xiang Jiu. There was a jackal in front and a tiger behind. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead following the jackal, but the tiger behind would kill him every minute. Ji Xianghui had no choice.


    If you don¡¯t mention this bidding, although there were frictions between local forces earlier, cooperation has often urred, just in case...


    In case Xiangjiu is here to save him.


    ...


    Forests on the outskirts of the county.


    A bunch of people are digging holes in the ground with shovels, but at this moment, they have dug arge hole one by one.


    Throwing an old punch to Jiu, Ji Xianghui screamed and fell into the pit.


    Fang Ji Xianghui was **** with his hands and feet. He fell on the ground and couldn''t stop licking loose teeth with the tip of his tongue. He drank a mouthful of blood towards the ground, "Bhabdom, give me a happy bastard!"


    "Happy? Don''t worry, you will be happyter." Xiang Jiu licked his fat lips and sneered. He took a newspaper handed over by his subordinates, and stepped on his leather shoes to stand beside the pit.


    As Xiang Jiu waved his hand, the newspaper was thrown in front of Ji Xianghui, and in a sh, it was soaked by rain on the ground.


    But Ji Xianghui was already staring at the newspaper with his eyes open.


    I saw that the title above clearly stated that Ji Xianghui took away the reconstruction funds and fled with the funds.


    Immediately afterwards, Xiang Jiu''s sneer came from above, "Miss Wei said, burying you alive is considered cheap for you, but even if your kid is dead, you have to take away the infamy of the country''s difficult money...back! One generation! !child!"


    Thinking of Ji Xianghui''s death this time, he had to bid again, and this piece of fat would undoubtedly fall into their mouths, Xiang Jiudun feltfortable all over, and the muffled thunder in the sky from time to time was like the sound of a piano.


    Ji Xianghui was about to split his eyes and stared at Xiang Jiu with scarlet eyes. Thetter suddenly frowned, took the shovel from his subordinates, and shoveled at the pit! The shovel head into the flesh turned to the sound of cracking bones, Ji Xianghui hissing and roaring, was invisible by a dull thunder in the sky.


    "Wei Sheng! You fool me! Wei! Sheng!" Ji Xianghui yelled, "There is a kind of youe out to see me! There is a kind of you ****e out to see me!!"


    The pit has been filled.


    "Wei Sheng, what are you doing?" Liu Biting brought the paper cup to Wei Sheng, and asked with a smile.


    It was already night and the camp was brightly lit. The doctors flew around in the tent to visit the wounded, while Wei Sheng was holding his legs, sitting outside the tent and looking at the sky in a daze. Raindrops were scattered in the sky, and thunder was heard from time to time. There must be a heavy rain tonight.


    She smiled and raised her hand to take the hot water from Liu Biting. After passing it to Liu Jianren beside her, she couldn''t help but straighten her back and move her muscles.


    Now the situation in Xinng County is quite chaotic, but the person who can hand her the note can count it with one hand. Wei Sheng suspects that this is something the Security Bureau has done, so he brought Liu Jianren and Yan Baiqing to the rescue camp and waited. The news, there are a lot of alibi here, even if those eyes are really caught, I can''t be considered directly involved.


    Of course, this kind of alibi is useless in a sense, but if you want revenge, you don''t participate personally to the maximum extent.


    What''s more, they should now be busy freezing their bank ounts, withdrawing the reconstruction funds, or catching theft #****huanman, so they shouldn¡¯t put their eyes on themselves, and they still have Yan Baiqing on their heads. When the sky fell, I couldn''t hit my head.


    As for Xiang Jiu, Lao Qiu and others, Wei Sheng didn''t tell them Ji Xianghui''s n to take up the money and escape privately. If they did, they would fight to kill him, so they simply told him to run away and bid a hundred times again. As for Na Wuqiang, he was careful and thoughtful, for fear of being pitted by himself. He didn''t participate in this matter, but he followed Wei Sheng into the camp.


    He was full of joy waiting for Ji Xianghui to die, and Xiang Jiu and the others became the scapegoat, but he also didn''t know that Ji Xianghui was going to flee tonight.


    Wei Sheng looked around with a toothpick in his mouth, she was a gangster anyway, and she really wanted to catch her on her head, grit her teeth and beat her to death without admitting it.


    When Liu Biting left, Wei Sheng nced at his watch, turned to Liu Jianren and said, "Unfortunately, you can''t get revenge yourself."


    Liu Jianren smiled slightly when he heard the words, looked up at the dark clouds in the sky, and took a deep breath of cold air, only feeling cool in his lungs.


    He knew that this matter was very risky, and it was said that Xiang Jiu would not treat Ji Xianghui badly, so he smiled and said, "My body is so strong that I can''t walk easily. How can you tell me to avenge myself."


    Wei Sheng also smiled.


    "Thank you, Wei Sheng." Liu Jianren tilted his head, looked at her deeply, and opened his mouth a little hesitantly, "Wei Sheng...Although I thank you very much, I don''t want to be here with you in the rain. Can you call me? People carried me in."


    Hearing this, Wei Sheng couldn¡¯t help but uttered aloud with joy, and hurriedly greeted others to carry Liu Jianren into the tent to take shelter from the rain. Now the rain is not heavy, drizzle, but his bones can¡¯t help but toss him. I forgot.


    The subordinates put Liu Jianren into the tent. Wei Sheng stretched his waist and nned to get up, but he happened to receive a call from Yan Baiqing. After receiving the call, Yan Baiqing''s voice came from there, "The eyes are already chasing Huan. It''s full, now there is a chance to solve Xiang Jiu and the others, what are you going to do?"


    Wei Sheng groaned and stood up, turning around and looking at Liu Jianren, who had just been put into the tent, without noticing the figure gradually approaching behind him.


    At this moment, Ning Dahai, Yan Baiqing and others were not by their side. Following her subordinates, Liu Jianren stepped into the tent, she said in a deep voice, "Just..."


    Before he finished speaking, he felt a sudden pain in the back of his head. Looking at the back of his own person who was not three steps away in front of him, Wei Sheng didn''t have time to exhale, and his eyes suddenly went dark.


    "Target caught."


    "Close the."

 Chapter 788: Wei Sheng Archives (one more)

    <h4>Chapter 788: Wei Sheng Archives (one more)</h4>


    Pitch ck.


    Wei Sheng opened his eyes in a dumbfounded manner and shook his head slightly. He only felt that his eyes were dark and moved his hands gently. It turned out that his hands were being tightly handcuffed behind him at the moment. The darkness in front of him was not the darkness of the room, but the blindness. Closed his eyes.


    There seemed to be something over my ears, and there was a m... m... earth current.


    Wei Sheng''s consciousness gradually returned, only remembering that he received a call from Yan Baiqing in front of the tent, and then turned around and looked at her subordinates carrying Liu Jianren into the tent. In fact, she was only two or three steps away from her team. Never thought that someone was so bold as to attack her at this moment.


    Moreover, the other party was able to drag her away from the close at hand, and led her away from the tent camp of the rescue center.


    She could basically feel that she was sitting on an old-fashioned four-legged chair at the moment, with her hands tied and leaning against her back, which should have been handcuffed. I shook my hand. It was not connected chain handcuffs, it should be regr cuffs.


    There were scratches on the chair body when the thumb rubbed, which was obviously caused by frequent handcuffs.


    She licked her dry lips and faintly heard a door opening outside, and then the door seemed to close again.


    Immediately afterwards, someone approached and tightly covered the earphones on her head with his hands.


    The sound of electricity is louder, but the noise outside can no longer be heard.


    In the room, a young man in white walked in. He stepped to the bottom of the irondder and tightened the earphone cover on Wei Sheng''s ears.


    Immediately afterwards, he pulled a chair and sat facing her in this empty room.


    The young man wore the same earphones as her on his head, adjusted it slightly, and pulled the myel to his lips. The indoor light was dim. If you stand outside therge ss above the steps, you can only see the young man¡¯s profile. And the upper half of the face seemed to be hidden in the shadows, under the light, only the perfectly curved lips.


    The lip opened slightly.


    Wei Sheng only heard a tone that was obviously changed in the earphone. "Wei Sheng, born in 1984, appeared in Hutai Mountain, Hutai County for the first time in October 1998, and joined Liu Jianren on October 8, 1998. Buy stocks XX Zhouba..."


    The other party spoke word by word, and his voice was clear and unfeeling to tell all the experiences and key experiences of Wei Sheng since his first race on Hutai Mountain.


    "November transferred to the south..."


    "Fromte December 1998 to January 1999, we sessfully avoided the crisis of falling prices in the stics market..."


    "Designed to kill Gan Bo, the deputy chairman of the Zhiwei Party Department of Chaonan City..."


    "In the same year, assisted the police in arresting Li Xianzong and secretly forced Li Xianzong tomit suicide..."


    "Together with the Uyghur Party behind the scenes to register China Airlines..."


    "In the same year, six important figures from the Yamaguchi team''s transfer team to China were killed-Atsushi Fujimoto, Akira Kondo..."


    Following the orderly voice of the other party, Wei Sheng gradually held his breath, and sweat leaked from his forehead.


    The piles are piece by piece, regardless of size.


    Including how she came into contact with Yuan Chunbo, when she was awarded the title of internal mission to the Uyghur Party, how to establish China Airlines, and when she was in the S Sea, she fought Lin Xiao on the streets, blowing up vehicles and killing...


    The young man on the opposite side slowly closed the information in his hands, and his forehead could not help but seep with fine sweat. It was the first time he saw this top-secret file about Wei Sheng.


    It''s hard to imagine that the girl with a small and beautiful face sitting across from her has done so many unknown and earth-shattering things in just two or three years.


    That calm face, even if the eyes were covered at this moment, the corners of the upturned lips were a bit cold and calm.


    "Sounds like this, everything seems to be enough to shoot me hundreds of times." She suddenly smiled and found out that she didn''t seem to have been in water for a long time, and her voice was extremely dry.


    The young man on the opposite side stared at the file in his hand, and also sketched a smile at Mai on his lips, "It looks like this."


    Wei Sheng pursed his lips, "So why did the Security Bureau tie me here?"


    The man on the other side raised his eyebrows and asked with a faint smile, "I''m curious, since your intervention in the stics industry could have been a carefree life with capital, why did you choose tomit a crime."


    "Crime." Wei Sheng twisted his eyebrows and savoured the word carefully. "When did Imit a crime. My hands didn''t kill people, didn''t sell drugs, and didn''t steal the country. How could it be a crime?


    "Indeed, until now, except that Fujimoto Jun died in your hand, your hand hasn''t really touched anyone''s blood. This is your brilliance, but it is undeniable that you havemitted a crime, Wu Qiang and Xiang Jiu. The others have all been arrested, and their testimony alone is enough for you to stay in jail in your life." The person on the other side seemed to be frightened intentionally and lowered his voice.


    "In recent years, the police have been aggressive, bullying and fearing hardship, bing more and more like ground ruffians, where they dominate each side, and if they have money, they are more and more like police." Wei Shengughed softly.


    "what did you say."


    "I said that the note was not sent by you? If I reallymit a crime, then you are instigating the crime, killing someone with the knife, and trying to use me..."


    "Shhh." Suddenly, the other party hissed in the earphones, which was inaudible and short, stopping Wei Sheng''s words.


    This caused Wei Sheng to raise her eyebrows more and more, and to fall into this situation, her first reaction was naturally that these eyes sent her a note in order to use her to take the bait to deal with the local forces, but now the other party stopped her talking, Wei Sheng squeezed He pursed his lips and decided to watch the changes first.


    Now she was willing to take it easy. These eyes were clear to her past, as if she was stripping naked and standing under their noses.


    Then what is terrible about her, even if there is no such thing as H province, the past is enough for her to drink a pot. In other words, H province is nothing in her file, so now that she has mastered it. In her past, she must have had a reason not to move her eyes, but also had a reason for her sudden intention to move her.


    The person opposite seemed to be silent for a while, and then smiled and continued to hiss. This sound was not as quick and short as before, but it was extremely obvious. He smiled and said, "We did send you a note, you Can you tell me what is on the note?"


    Wei Sheng rolled his eyes lightly in the darkness. Could it be that the note was sent by the person who interrogated himself?


    There are two possibilities for this person¡¯s performance now. Either the quick and short booing just now was purely a trick to gain trust, pretending that this note was sent by him, and then he wanted to set out the content and acted for her. .


    Either he was subconsciously making the booing just now, and then he tried his best to gain his own trust, and admitted that the note was sent by them, showing that he wanted to set out the content, but it was for others to watch.


    "Fleeing with money."

 Chapter 789: Protection plan (two more)

    <h4>Chapter 789: Protection n (two more)</h4>


    "Since I know that the other party intends to abscond with the money, why do I still have to do it?" The person on the other side asked quietly again.


    Wei Sheng did not agree this time.


    "In order to avenge Liu Jianren, don''t even n to take his life?" The other party asked again.


    Wei Sheng still did not answer.


    She can''t figure out the other party''s way now. Silence is undoubtedly the wisest. Who knows if they have mastered their past but can''te up with evidence, this admission is undoubtedly given to the other party.


    As if knowing what she was thinking, the other party smiled faintly, "You can answer truthfully. With the country''s control over your past experience, we don''t need to ask any confession from your mouth."


    "Just talk about your ns. What is the purpose of tying me here, or what are you nning to do with me." Wei Sheng frowned, "Also, do we know each other?"


    She just finished speaking.


    Outside the monitoring window upstairs, the man in a suit gently dialed his hand in front of the monitoring table, and then whispered to the device in his hand, "Go upstairs."


    I saw below, the young man sitting opposite Wei Sheng stood up slowly, turned upstairs, opened the door and entered the room, threw the file on the table and turned around to leave.


    "You handed the note?" asked the man in the suit, turning his head.


    The young man paused in his footsteps, leaving a sentence of ¡®No¡¯, and he had already left the door.


    Next to him, another middle-aged man stared at the files on the monitoring station, smiled immediately, and joked, "Liu Bu, let him look at the files and interrogate face to face. Your arrangement is simply unpredictable."


    The man known as Liu Bu had already turned his gaze back, picked up a bottle of mineral water from the side, and personally stepped into the room where Wei Sheng was being held.


    Wei Sheng''s voice fell, and a rather strong electric current soon came from the earphones, which made her frown slightly, and she couldn''t hear any sound outside.


    It seemed that after a long time, and only for a while, Wei Sheng''s blindfold was lifted.


    It is just an empty room. The room is veryrge and the racks are very high. The walls are covered with earthy yellow. She is indeed sitting on a four-corner stool. When her eyes adjust to the dim light in the room, Except for the only man, she had already opened her handcuffs, and then passed a bottle of mineral water.


    Wei Sheng retracted his hand from behind and moved his wrist to look at the man standing in front of him. Because of the backlight, he could only see a face that was not young in the shadow.


    She took the water, and the man stepped back two steps, sitting straight on the opposite chair. Wei Sheng unscrewed the mineral water bottle and poured the water into his dry mouth. After a while, the whole bottle was full.


    While drinking water, she looked at the man calmly. She was less than fifty years old and looked ordinary, the kind of extremely ordinary looks. There were hardly any features on this face. It is also difficult to be noticed in the crowd.


    She put down the water bottle, looked around, and saw that there was a ss of ss on the top of the opposite wall, but she couldn''t see the outside scene. It seemed that someone was watching her outside.


    Is he the one who just talked to yourself?


    Seeing that the man was also looking at himself majesticly on his face, Wei Sheng pursed his lips and said nothing.


    "I''m the chief of the MSS intelligence agency, and my surname is Liu." The man spoke lightly, staring at her with awe-inspiring eyes, and clearly stated his identity.


    Wei Sheng''s eyes shed lightly. MSS, the national counterintelligence agency and Zhengxun''s defense agency, are also the country''s highest security agency.


    The man said his identity, but he did not clearly identify his identity, what sir? What an official.


    "We have every evidence of your crime. Now you have two choices. First, cooperate with my work. Second, ept the trial you deserve. We will send you to the Beijing People¡¯s Court for a public trial tomorrow morning. , This is the trial materials." He threw a copy of the materials in front of Wei Sheng''s knees.


    Thetter didn''t get it, but stared at the man in front of him lightly, "I choose one."


    The man was visibly stunned, but the emotion was fleeting, and he smiled, "You are very smart."


    Wei Sheng seemed to curl his lips in disdain.


    "Rebirth International is the only domestic electronicmunication brand that has prated into foreign markets and has achieved good results. Now the Intelligence Bureau needs you and your mobile phonepany to cooperate with the country toplete a top secret mission. In early January next year, we will officiallyunch a codename The "protected" secret surveince project directly enters the central servers of Intepanies in various countries to mine data."


    Wei Sheng''s pupils shrink slightly.


    "The permitted monitoring objects include any customer who uses the services of the participating npany outside of country Z, or any citizen of country Z whomunicates with foreigners. MSS can obtain data e-mails, video and voice conversations, videos, Photos, VoIP conversations, file transfers, login notifications, and socialwork details."


    The man''s voice is calm and orderly, but Wei Sheng''splexion gradually bes ugly. The monitoring n means that hismunication equipment will cooperate with the state to monitor any customers who use his equipment.


    She suddenly noticed a detail, "Participating in the npany? That is to say, mypany is not the only one participating in the n?"


    "You don''t need to know the other details."


    "But I know what the price will be if this incident is exposed." Wei Sheng stared at a ce on the ground, muttering softly.


    "The top-secret operation will not be exposed, and the country will ensure the safety of the operation." The man said quietly.


    Wei Sheng twisted his eyebrows and suddenly smiled, "Since you know the rtionship between me and Huang Gezhang, you dare to use me?"


    "For Huang Gezhang, you are just one of the many chess pieces he has ced in the country. You can continue to maintain your rtionship, and all your actions will bepleted in the eyes of MSS, so I remind you that revealing the top secret action to Huang Gezhang is not just for you. Any benefit will even give you an extra handle in their hands. Once the action is exposed, you and yourpany will be the biggest victims." The man said calmly and bluntly.


    Wei Sheng was silent for a while, and looked at the man with a wry smile, "So I have no choice."


    "Yes." The man looked at the trial documents on herp.


    Wei Sheng couldn''t help sighing for a long time, closed his eyes and leaned back, "I have a request."


    "You are not qualified to make a request."


    "Of course I have." Wei Sheng opened his eyes, still maintaining a backward posture, looking down at the man, "As the first and only domestic electronicmunications manufacturingpany to enter the foreign market, you are the most important yer in your actions. The most important thing, of course I am qualified to make a request."


    After speaking, Wei Sheng reminded him expressionlessly, "If you n to destroy me and find someone to rece me to control Rebirth International, then I would advise you to save the province. If you don''t have me, even Song Xiao. It is impossible to carry out the next equipment research and development. If your people have this ability, they would have grown their own cotton and weaving."

 Chapter 790: The **** is used to break (three shifts)

    <h4>Chapter 790: The **** is used to break (three shifts)</h4>


    "You can state your terms." The man also stared at her nkly.


    Wei Sheng fell into deep thought, raised his head and moved his gaze to the ceiling, and there was no more sound in the silent space.


    "I only cooperate with you. You have no right to control and coordinate my actions, nor to participate in mypany." She looked down at the man again.


    The man smiled suddenly, "MSS will not participate in yourpany."


    "I only cooperate with you in implementing this''protection'' action. You can no longer use those evidences to make any demands on me other than non-protection actions, let alone use the emperor to order the princes and ask me to do other things for you. I mean ...I want topletely destroy my files." Wei Sheng slowly sat up straight, pursing his lips and staring at the opposite man.


    "MSS only needs your cooperation to start the protection n. I can agree to your request, but it is impossible to destroy the file." The man stared at her without evasive.


    Wei Sheng curled his eyebrows, "Then how do I know if you will end up sly rabbits at the end of the action, when you will kill people and kill donkeys, who shall I go to?"


    The man also stared at her for a while, then turned his head to look at the ss above him, then turned to look at Wei Sheng again, and closed the Mai Yin on his lips.


    He leaned in to stare at her slightly, and said in a low voice, "As long as the cunning rabbit does not die, dogs will never be people''s food. This is true for Huang Gezhang and the same is true for MSS."


    Wei Sheng was stunned, staring at the man for a while, then suddenly smiled.


    She slowly nodded, "I understand, thew of survival." As long as you have the value of use, then you can survive safely. The dog is cooked because the cunning rabbit is dead, so there is no need for the dog to catch the rabbit. It is because the donkey has finished grinding things and lost its value. The bird hides its bow, but also because the bird is finished and the bow is useless.


    As long as Rebirth International continues to develop, MSS will always need her to cooperate with surveince operations, so her value will always exist.


    "How long have I disappeared?" Wei Sheng asked, pursing his lips after the man reopened his headset.


    "Three days." She seemed to know what she was going to ask, "After you disappeared that night, our people raided the rescue camp and captured Wuqiang. You took advantage of the chaos and hid in a truck that was leaving the county town with relief supplies. It takes exactly three days to take a bus to the capital of H Province, take a car to leave the province, and then return to the capital. If someone wants to investigate, they can trace your trail."


    Wei Sheng frowned. It seemed that the three-day situation of the other party''s disappearance of her had been arranged, "I dropped Liu Jianren and ran away by myself?"


    "The top-secret agreement will be signedter. You can leave with Liu Jianren. This n cannot be separated from Liu Jianren, and it cannot be separated from Song Xiao." The man said calmly.


    Wei Sheng''s pupils tightened. It seems that they have met Liu Jianren and Song Xiao. If they don''t agree today, does MSS n to kill itself and persuade them to join the operation.


    Just thinking about it is enough to make a person''s back chill.


    "Your partnership is stronger than we thought. If I can''t take your agreement with youter, I believe they will still refuse to join the n." The man showed a rather gentle smile for the first time.


    Wei Sheng pulled the corner of his mouth, but couldn''tugh.


    ...


    In the face of real rights, the rules can be ignored.


    Even if Wei Sheng''s various pasts are enough for her to be sent to the guillotine hundreds of times, it seems that in the face of cooperation and need, she can forget the me.


    All the restraints and rules are used to restrict ordinary people.


    Huanman fled, but the subordinate of Huanman who was carrying the bank card was arrested as soon as he left the county seat. The amount in the bank card was said to have been frozen and all recovered.


    Wei Sheng was put on the street by a car at night. After getting out of the car, she had nothing but her own phone and wallet.


    She waited on the street alone for a while. Within a few minutes, another ck car stopped by the side of the road. Wei Sheng crouched on the ground and looked up at the car window. The car door opened, Liu Jianren and Song Xiao. They took off the ck cloth from their eyes and got out of the car.


    The car drove away quickly.


    The capital in October has already begun to cool down at night.


    Wei Sheng squatted on the ground, looking up at the two people standing side by side on the street. Not far away was a bus stop. People who had just worked overtime and nned to go home were waiting for thest bus.


    "Haha..." Wei Sheng looked up at the two and suddenlyughed.


    Liu Jianren''s head was still wrapped with gauze, the swelling on his face hadn''t faded away, and he was still carrying a pair of crutches in his hand.


    Song Xiao wears the suit he usually goes to work, but it seems that he hasn''t changed his clothes for a few days, and looks a little haggard and embarrassed.


    Wei Shengughed, and the two of them were silent for a while and gradually smiled.


    The three of them stood on the side of the street and smirked at each other, then Wei Sheng stood up and stretched out and asked Liu Jianren, "You won''t negotiate with MSS in this way, right?"


    Liu Jianren grinned and looked sideways at the sparsely passing cars on the side of the street. "What''s wrong with this look? They don''t have to do my job honestly."


    Song Xiao is also flexing his muscles and bones, "President Wei, you can no longer resign from my post this time. I sign this agreement and the country cannot agree to it even if I don''t want to work."


    Wei Sheng nodded with a smile, sighed and smiled while looking at the lights in the distant neighborhood, "Okay, this time the three of us are tied to a rope."


    "This is nothing. My old man hinted at me during the Chinese New Year. It will be a matter of time for us to be bigger and stronger. Communication equipment is very sensitive. When you are those operators, you can y by yourself? Besides, isn''t it about serving the country? It should be divided." Liu Jianren''s words were tofort himself, and also tofort Wei Sheng.


    I have forgotten that Liu Jianren''s grandfather is from Hutai County. In the past two years, the three generations of officials who have been called this austere have followed him and lost his life.


    Wei Sheng immediately turned his head to look in the other direction, and pulled the corner of his mouth. Indeed, there is no **** at all in a person''s life. The height of the **** depends on how high you climb. When she was in Chaonan City, both Li Xianzong and Gan Bo became a great **** to Wei Sheng. When she arrived in S Sea, her **** became Yan Baiqing, Lin Xiao and others.


    Different heights face even more different constraints, since those constraints can be broken away one by one...


    Wei Sheng smiled and waved to Liu Jianren and Song Xiao, "Let''s go, this is the outskirts of Beijing. I haven''t looked at a taxi for a long time. It seems that I have to take the bus to the city first."


    Song Xiao then helped Liu Jianren, who was limping, and walked towards the bus stop not far away.

 Chapter 791: Lets swim together (four more)

    <h4>Chapter 791: Let''s swim together (four more)</h4>


    Ji Xianghui disappeared. Some people said he was dead. Some people read the newspaper and concluded that he had run away with money.


    The official did not give a clear refutation on the matter, but the tender started again.


    Because Wuqiang and other local forces became the prime culprit in the Ji Xianghui case, and otherpanies outside the world knew nothing about the matter and did not dare to easily intervene in the local bidding. Rebirth International''s Yiwei Real Estate won the reconstruction and development of Xinng County in one fell swoop. , All the pre-projects are funded, and it is stated that the whole process of the project operation will be supervised by the media to achieve true transparency. This reconstruction is only for public welfare and will never earn a cent from the people and the country beyond the cost.


    This incident was widely reported by the media. Following the AD conference, Rebirth''s international reputation was once again pushed to a new climax.


    At the same time, the Capital and Wancheng Group¡¯s Lou Wang n was officiallyunched. Once the news came out, it caused an uproar in the capital real estate industry.


    And China Airlines also officially opened the route from S Sea to Beijing in October. Of course, this is not because Wei Sheng was in Beijing, nor because of the joke Song Xiao and Liu Jianren made before Wei Sheng came to Beijing, but Thepany''s self-determined route opening n, in addition to Beijing, also opened routes to two capital cities in North China and South China, and others are still under negotiation.


    Tang Deqiang called Wei Sheng and said that he nned to increase the number of aircraft.


    As for the manufacturingpany, Zhang Mingkun, the old man, is also very effective. It can be said that in addition to the money in the wealth management port, thepany uses the "IOU" from Zhang Mingkun. Now Zhang Mingkun has entered from simple stic manufacturing. In the foaming field, it is said that through physical foaming or cross-linking foaming, arge number of fine foams appear in stics and rubbers, increasing the volume and reducing the density.


    The soft foam material is light in weight and good in softness. It has the functions of cushioning, sound absorption, shock absorption, heat preservation, filtering, etc., and can be used in electronics, home appliances, automobiles and other industries. As nned before transferring to the sea, now Zhang Mingkun has already opened up several overseas rtedpanies, and the first batch of export goods is under preparation.


    The year 2000 is generally regarded as thest year of the 20th century. Of course, some people regard it as the first year of the 21st century. This year is the year of the Gengchen Dragon in the Lunar Calendar of Country Z. Wei Sheng, like people all over the world, is full of Hope and strutting in the dawn of the new century.


    On Saturday at noon, there was plenty of sunshine. It was held in the Great Hall of the People in the capital from all walks of life: On the day of the meeting tomemorate the 50th anniversary of the People¡¯s Volunteers of the Z People¡¯s Volunteers from going abroad to fight the United States and Aid Korea, Wei Sheng ate her food in a small restaurant near the school specializing in selling lunch. lunch.


    The boss recently set up a milk tea stall at the door. The word Taiwan milk tea is still fresh in this year and it is very popr among students, and it bes even more upscale two years earlier.


    A few flies were dancing around in the shop with the yellowed wall. Wei Sheng sucked the old pineapple meat from the bowl into his mouth, with a bit of fat and sweet meat. It was so delicious. Ask her to say this. The craftsmanship of this small shop is much stronger than the kitchen of many big restaurants, and the price of a three-meat-and-two-vegetable box lunch only costs three bucks and fifty cents. The boss who oftenes over will even add a spoonful of dishes.


    "Howe there are flies in this cold weather?" Luo Dinglei waved away the flies that had just fallen into his rice bowl. He was so angry that he pushed the food te toward the center of the table, moved the stool, and leaned back. Smoking a cigarette.


    Cheng Lin, Lu Shishi and a few female ssmates were chatting about which sports brand recentlyunched in the fall. The topic gradually revolved around the sale of certain clothing brands.


    During the meal, Cui Xian mped the bowl of pineapple ancient meat to Wei Sheng''s dinner te, and thetter swallowed it unceremoniously.


    "You can eat so much. Will anyone dare to marry you, Wei Sheng?" Luo Dinglei couldn''t eat grapes and began to feel sour. His meal just got flies.


    Wei Sheng mouthed the food into his belly, and smiled and looked up at Cui Xian, who also smiled, "I''ll marry."


    "Oh!" Luo Dinglei spread his legs exaggeratedly, bending over to vomit.


    "Shall we go swimming in the afternoon? Just the newly opened swimming pool opposite the school. The monthly card I applied for is one hundred and fifty yuan for thirty days." Lu Shishi pulled out a card from his pocket with a picture of her hanging on it. .


    Swim? In this year, it is really high-end and niche luxury consumption, especially in the eyes of students, but Wei Sheng knew that Lu Shishi belonged to a rtivelyrge-scale temperament. For example, she would use this month¡¯s living expenses to buy clothes first. Then follow Cheng Lin to distribute flyers to earn living expenses. Although he studies well, he is a person without a n.


    Cheng Lin and Yang Miao were also surprised, "It costs five yuan a day, so cheap?"


    "New store promotion, this is the most suitable time. Let''s go together. The environment is better. I heard that members can bring a friend to experience for free. Other first visits are also discounted." Lu Shishi couldn''t help but watch with excitement. To everyone.


    Cheng Lin hesitated for a long time, while Luo Dinglei tilted Eng''s legs backwards, "I have no objection, I haven''t swam anyway, I''m an early adopter." He squinted at the girls, "It''s just to be full of eyes."


    A few girls suddenly covered their breasts, but after more than a month of getting along with each other, they gradually got to know the character of the degraded student.


    In fact, in the second and third ss of the High School Attached to the Normal University, the circle of students sitting in the small restaurant is now considered the most famous circle in the ss, because in addition to the ss leader Cheng Lin and the study member Lu Shishi, there are handsome demotions. Born Luo Dinglei, and Wei Sheng, who sold 1.8 million for an exhibit at the auction, so a few well-known girls in the ss also joked and mixed in, and now they are with Wei all day. Sheng mingled together.


    As for the charity auction, there were a lot of rumors about Wei Sheng in the school afterwards, but Wei Sheng took a leave of absence and did not appear on campus until after the long vacation.


    Cheng Lin said that the school originally nned to hold amendation meeting, but because Wei Sheng was not there, she verbally praised her on the loud speaker. Later, Cheng Lin timidly reminded Wei Sheng that it was okay to make two more car models, indicating that she might earn some living expenses. Wei Sheng almost didn''tugh at the time, telling her that it was because of her fight on Wulong Mountain. To be famous, these young masters made their own hype.


    But that day was my first appearance, and it attracted too many people toe and watch. When there were more people, everyone would fight for face. It was a fight for face, and it coincided with objective factors such as earthquake and charity. This has to be done in normal times. She takes a car model to find someone for ten thousand. If you have a good temperament, you may still weigh it. If you have a bad temperament, you can¡¯t just p in the face.

 Chapter 792: Keep pace, goodbye Gao Rui (five shift)

    <h4>Chapter 792: Keep pace, goodbye Gao Rui (five shift)</h4>


    It wasn''t until Lu Shishi himself offered to give up the free quota to Cheng Lin, and today''s game was considered to be formed.


    Wei Sheng stood up, and Cui Xian took her hand first, which caused another booing from the surrounding area.


    I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with this paragraph recently. Little Cui Xian walked to no matter whether it was a public ce, pulled or held, as if he was afraid that she would run away. Wei Sheng felt that he was caught by his own personality. The charm waspletely overwhelmed.


    This thought made her shiver all over.


    On the way to the swimming pool, Luo Dinglei couldn''t help but ask Wei Sheng, "I heard my uncle say you want him to do it alone?"


    Wei Sheng nodded, "Anyway, the team will be disbanded soon. Do you really n to go abroad with your uncle? Why not stay in China and form a team by yourself." I heard that Luo Dinglei was still going through the process of leaving school, but It''s been a long time, Wei Sheng wondered if the head teacher hadn''t reported the matter to the school at all.


    And Luo Dinglei didn''t seem to be anxious anymore.


    "It should cost a lot of money to form a team." Luo Dinglei doesn''t know much about this, and his uncle is just a coach and is not responsible for the operation of the team. I heard that the entire team system is actually quiterge, although Luo Dinglei is on the practice field on weekdays. In addition to the uncles, it seems that the yers are the yers.


    Wei Sheng smiled vaguely, "If you can make a profit, you can support it."


    That''s it for the conversation.


    The swimming pool is not far from the school. It is about two stops measured by bus. Since Wei Sheng came to Beijing to mix with Cheng Lin and others, he has be ustomed to the lifestyle of never taking a taxi within three stops. Of course, if one of the stops requires a viaduct, it''s another matter.


    Walking on the way to the swimming pool, Cui Xian turned his head from time to time, and he could see Wei Sheng, who was **** ice cream, from time to time. His eyes swept to himself. He was so angry and funny, he couldn''t help asking in a low voice, "What are you looking at?"


    Wei Sheng immediately retracted his gaze and looked ahead.


    He smiled slowly, and couldn''t help walking behind him, hugging her waist, resting his head on her shoulders, among Wei Sheng''s left and rightmands--


    The pace swayed forward in unison.


    The sun was thick in the afternoon, prating through the thin clouds, hitting them with spots.


    Luo Dinglei took the lead in sobbing, leading everyone else to hide away.


    A seemingly carefree high school career.


    ...


    Wei Sheng¡¯s high school life in herst life can be considered colorful in retrospect. She did not feel the tremendous pressure of her peers who were immersed in mathematics, physics and chemistry every day because of herck of pursuit of studies. The age has begun to bear the hardship and pressure from life.


    In addition to attending sses every day, there are also part-time jobs to help mothers pay off their debts. asionally, under the high pressure of the head teacher, they participate in ss remedial activities. After ss, they will find a ce with low consumption to organize small group gatherings with their ssmates. Wei Sheng didn¡¯t have any Small group, but high school and Yang Jiajia are best friends, and although her father went bankrupt, she couldn''t change her detachment and good at making friends.


    I really miss the days when I stayed together all day and whispered.


    "Oh my God, so high-end?" Yang Miao''s voice pulled Wei Sheng''s thoughts back. It turned out that everyone had entered a courtyard at this moment. Looking out of the courtyard, you could see the Bank of China across the road. Wei Sheng knew this. It¡¯s not far from my ownmunity. I saw the Bank of China far away when I went to the vegetable market to sell vegetables.


    I have also seen the package that is opposite the bank Yanshi seems to be decorating here.


    It appears that the decoration has been properly opened.


    There are two buildings in the yard. One of them looks three-story tall, but only has twoyers of ss. The first floor is very high. From the outside, the ss is as high as two floors. From the big ss, you can see the situation in the swimming pool, the clear water, and the water slide. In the shallow water area, parents are supporting their children to swim, and there are people on the shore leaning on the white stic deck chairs to enjoy a peaceful afternoon.


    The swimming pool is divided into numerousrge and small water areas, deep water areas, shallow water areas, and amusement areas. The shore is surrounded by dark green fake green nts, which is quite high-end and elegant.


    A few people looked inside the window for a while, and met the slightly twisted eyebrows of the security guard at the door.


    Seeing that Uncle Security was about to st people, Lu Shishi hurriedly pulled everyone into the front door.


    "Sixty yuan per time? Thirty-one times for half price!" Someone couldn''t help but regret after seeing the price. They regretted that they didn''t ask clearly and followed.


    "Not bad, I heard that the fifty-dor tour in the east of the city is limited time."


    Since it''s all here, of course the money has to be paid, and if there is not enough in the hand, they skewed each other.


    Then I faced the problem of swimsuits. The swimming pool stipted that swimsuits, caps and goggles could not beunched in the water, but it also required a lot of money to buy all this equipment. Lu Shishi has a one-month rental box here because of the membership card. Her equipment is in the box, but others naturally need to spend money to buy it, and theyined immediately.


    Wei Sheng wanted to pay for the money. After all, it was here and it would not be a disappointment. But before she could say anything, Cui Xian interrupted her, "Gao Rui."


    "Huh?" Wei Sheng was hesitating how to solve this conflict caused by money in an awe-inspiring posture, but he did not respond to Cui Xian''s words for a while.


    And when she looked back in the direction of Cui Xian''s slightly raised chin, she suddenly saw the hill-like figure that she hadn''t seen since the end of the holiday.


    Tall, rugged and handsome, there would be anyone besides Gao Rui.


    Gao Rui was walking into the swimming pool with a group of friends. Several boys and girls talked andughed and threw the annual cards in their pockets on the service counter, and then swaggered back against the service counter, chatting with their arms over them.


    Someone nced at Lu Shishi who wereining to each other for not having the money to buy swimming equipment, but they all just hooked their lips and ignored them. This scene is also quitemon. Many people remember that there are too many things to prepare when they arrive at the swimming pool, but they are reluctant to pay for it here.


    Gao Rui followed the gaze of hispanion, but he saw Wei Sheng and Cui Xian at a nce.


    He was taken aback for a moment, then strode towards the two with staring eyes, but jumped over Cui Xian, reached out his hand to give Wei Sheng a strong hug, "When did you arrive in Beijing? Why didn''t you call ?"


    With this enthusiasm, Wei Sheng raised his hand embarrassedly and patted Gao Rui''s back again, "Actually...it''s been a while."


    In fact, Wei Sheng thought about contacting Gao Rui, but it was a coincidence that every time he thought of this idea, he was diverted by trivial matters, and thenter forgot about it. At this moment, Gao Rui was so enthusiastic that she couldn''t help but feel ashamed.


    And all of Gao Rui''s friends raised their eyebrows and looked at him in surprise.

 Chapter 793: A bit small

    <h4>Chapter 793: A bit small</h4>


    It was an unexpected surprise to see Gao Rui here, and Gao Rui was surprised to see Wei Sheng originally, but after learning that she had transferred to Beijing as an exchange student as early as September but did not contact him, she did not seem to contact him. How happy.


    He nced at Cui Xian first, and then shook his head, "I think you just forget about sex, value **** and despise friends, you can''t be a typical example!"


    Wei Sheng smiled awkwardly.


    That Fang Cuixian didn¡¯t say anything. Earlier he went to school at Chaonan No. 1 Middle School. Whether it was with Shao Bingran or Gao Rui Tang Yuling, they all got together because of Wei Sheng, and it didn¡¯t take long before he transferred to S Hai. The love of Mo Ni''s acquaintance can only be regarded as a friend, and it is no different from the current Luo Dinglei.


    What''s more, Gao Rui used topete with him because of Tang Yuling.


    "What''s the situation? Little Mayor, a friend came from afar?" Gao Rui asked a friend who entered the door with a loud voice, leaning on the front desk.


    Gao Rui turned his head to look at the interrogator. He was a young man with half-length and no-short hair. He was eighteen or neen years old. "Wei Sheng that I mentioned to you!" After that, he turned to Wei Sheng and asked. "Quickly tell them, "Pretty_Boy", did you sing it during the school celebration? They insisted that it was released by the M2M group in March this year."


    Wei Sheng is even more embarrassed at the moment. This story undoubtedly tells us that we must not use giarism to pretend to be 13, otherwise we will have to show up sooner orter.


    Although Wei Sheng sent this song to Shao Bingran during the celebration of Chaonan City No. 1 High School in the first ce, it was only a judgment on the emotions of the previous life, but it was suspicion of pretending to be a big-tailed wolf when it was openly given to the boys. It hasn''t been released yet. She said vaguely that it was a foreign song, but wouldn''t it be revealed right now?


    "Cheng Lin, don''t you all have swimsuits?" Wei Sheng turned off the topic and looked at the ssmates.


    All of Gao Rui¡¯s friends looked at each other andughed out loud. They undoubtedly thought that Gao Rui had remembered it wrong and still refused to admit it. He wanted to live up to his face. When he was ignoring this, he had to bet with them. .


    The questioning boy smiled immediately, "Swimsuits are easy to handle, friends of friends are my friends, you choose your own, and whatever they chooseter will be credited to my card."


    Cheng Lin and others hesitated no matter where they were ashamed.


    Until Gao Rui nodded his head, "Choose it, the upstairs fitness room is reserved by Luo Bing''s house, and everyone should help me kill the big family!"


    When he said this, he was relieved of embarrassment. Several girlsughed and thanked them, and went to the counter where they chose swimwear. Gao Rui was still upset about the topic just now, and asked, "Wei Sheng, tell them, did you forget? Just the one you sang during the school celebration and dedicated to the boys present. By the way, Cui Xian , Do you remember?"


    Wei Sheng had already taken Cui Xian into the shop to choose a swimsuit, his mouth was vague, "Forget it, it seems that I let it go on the radio."


    Gao Rui''s eyes brightened when he heard it, and he was still talking, but he was so bluffed that he silenced his voice.


    It turned out that Wei Sheng was trying to avoid Gao Rui¡¯s inquiries, and he pulled something pretended to fiddle, and then he saw it was a pair of swimming trunks, and subconsciously ced it in front of Cui Xian¡¯s waist, he looked rather serious and seemed to fit in. Inappropriate.


    Gao Rui stared at the moment, but saw that Fang Cuixian stood upright and calmly, letting Wei Sheng stretch the men''s swimming trunks in front of his crotch.


    Cui Xian is not embarrassed, but Gao Rui turned around to find a friend with embarrassment, and left a sentence, "I am waiting for you outside."


    It wasn''t until Gao Rui left that Wei Sheng frowned and stared at the swimming trunks in front of him for a moment. Then, Cui Xian on the other side reached out and pulled Wei Sheng''s swimming trunks, as if leaning over on the counter, his lips pped. When she deliberately brushed her ears, she said quietly, "It''s a bit small."


    Wei Sheng''s face flushed, and he grinned without embarrassment, and mmed his elbow against him pretentiously, "Be smaller."


    He moved his mouth slightly, and then showed a clean and shy smile. He took Wei Sheng''s palm and walked to thedy''s swimsuit to the side. He pointed to the saleswoman at the crimson three-dot dress at the height, "Just this one. "


    Wei Sheng stared, and the salesdy nced at the two with an ambiguous expression. If an ordinary man stood here, it would not be considered a **** wolf to choose such a swimsuit for a girl. His male appearance is so clean and handsome, and it makes people feel pure when he looks at it. The salesdy also smiled embarrassedly and unloaded the swimsuit that was hanging on the height with a shelf.


    "how much is it."


    "128."


    "So expensive?" Cheng Lin pointed her ears up to pay attention to this movement, while little Cui Xian over there had already taken out her wallet.


    ...


    Outside the door, Gao Rui waited for Wei Sheng toe out. Luo Bing shook the membership card in his hand boredly. His card was naturally different from the promotional monthly card. It was a stored-value annual card for a swimming pool with money stored in it. Come here to swim on weekdays, you can eat and drink directly in the swimming pool.


    While waiting, Gao Rui was talking to a few friends in "Pretty_Boy". A girl smiled and said, "Nonsense, if it is true, the Shades_of_purple album is not equivalent to infringement? Why is no one suing M2M?"


    "Come out." Luo Bing raised his chin toward the crowd, then handed the card to the front desk and asked, "How much did it cost?"


    Wei Sheng sent the pieces back to his ears pretentiously, and Lu Shishi was already proud to say, "Cui Xian paid."


    A few minutes ago, Xiao Cui Xian had reced Wei Sheng with awe-inspiring posture to pay for swimwear. This move undoubtedly won the unanimous favor of the girls in the second and third sses of the High School Affiliated to Normal University, except for secretly scolding Cui Xian for his actions. Luo Dinglei.


    Luo Bing couldn''t help but raised his eyebrows and nced at Cui Xian, then handed the card to the front desk rather indifferently, changed the bracelet and put it on his hand, "Let''s enter, then."


    At the front entrance of the swimming pool, there is a middle-aged man with a big belly and sparse hair, holding a young girl with a leopard print skirt and goose down leggings, and an outstanding young girl stepped in. Just after Wei Sheng and others changed their bracelets , Followed by stepping into the dressing room.


    Before Wei Sheng stepped into thedies'' area, he heard Luo Bing and others who did not enter the door stop talking and discussing.


    "Xiaomi?"


    "So pretty hey."


    "Look at the two-step waist twist, I''m afraid she twisted."


    Then, with superficial vanity, Wei Sheng walked into the dressing area with his brand-new swimsuitplexion in the voice of Cui Xianhao and Cui Xianbang.


    And the enchanting woman with excellent posture, stepped in on the back foot, passed the bracelet on the wrist close to the door of Wei Sheng, raised her chin, and removed all the leopard print dress on her body. , The action neatly tore off the underwear and panties, enough to make any woman jealous of her beautiful figure, and she suddenly showed it in front of everyone.

 Chapter 794: Appreciate beauty

    <h4>Chapter 794: Appreciate beauty</h4>


    The woman''s own pure white three-point swimsuit. The thin and narrow strips of thong outlines her perfect buttocks. Then she picked up the swimming cap and goggles, and looked at her side with a bit of arrogance. Wei Sheng, who hadn''t taken off his clothes, gave a nce, curled his lips and looked around, stepping on light and solemn steps like a queen about to go to the battlefield, and walked towards the gate of the swimming pool area.


    Wei Sheng was able to change into swimsuits after everyone had changed their swimsuits. He took photos in front of the mirror several times before stepping into the pool area with slippers.


    The door leading to the swimming pool area was blocked by a transparent soft curtain. After it was opened, the water vapor in the swimming pool suddenly rushed to the face. People''sughter seemed to echo, and Wei Sheng saw the enchanting posture immediately. The woman of leaned into the arms of the middle-aged man again, and the two of them were assisting and descending into 1.6 meters of water together.


    Wei Sheng looked around. Except for Lu Shishi and others who were already in the water, he did not see Cui Xian. At this moment, she was wrapped in a huge bath towel that the staff had bought before she changed her clothes. Without seeing anyone, she simply sat cross-legged. Waiting on the lounge chair, after a while, they saw Gao Rui and Luo Binging out of the locker room with weird looks, and even looked back from time to time.


    I don''t know what I''m looking at.


    Immediately afterwards, Cui Xian and Luo Dinglei walked out from behind the soft curtain.


    Both of them were not short in height. At the moment, they were wrapped in a bathrobe. The former walked to Wei Sheng with no expression on his face, then took off the bathrobe and threw it on the recliner. Wei Sheng couldn''t help but whistle. I stretched out my little white hand and couldn''t help touching Cui Xian''s lower abdomen, "It''s been a long time since I saw my abdominal muscles have been so deep."


    Hearing this, the other party stretched out his hand mercilessly and knocked out the devil''s w. Wei Sheng now understands where the weird looks of Luo Bing, Gao Rui and others juste from. This Cui Xian''s 18-year-old figure is already refined. It''s extraordinary. I don''t feel like it when I put on the clothes. The clothes are wide shoulders and narrow waist. The legs are slender and straight. Needless to say, the tight and deep abdomen is really salivating.


    At least at this moment, Wei Sheng''s eyes unconsciously looked down along his belly.


    Luo Dinglei immediately stretched out his hand and waved in front of Wei Sheng''s eyes, and said contemptuously, "Look at you like a rascal."


    Wei Sheng looked back indifferently, "Everyone has the right to appreciate beauty."


    Facing Wei Sheng''s upromising praise, Fang Cuixian looked down at her and smiled, "Can you swim?"


    Wei Sheng immediately got up with a smile, "Make a circle?" At that time in junior high school, he had yed with the school to the swimming pool, but basically didn''t swim in the water. Wei Sheng considered himself an athlete, but a mere mortal, broad but not sophisticated. It is inevitable, not to mention that I have changed my small body now and haven''t tried it in many years.


    Cui Xian nodded his chin, and Luo Dinglei sat on the recliner that Wei Sheng had just let go, and watched Wei Sheng and Cui Xian walk side by side to the 1.6-meter area.


    Seeing the two standing still, Wei Sheng loosened his hands, and the bath towel fell to the ground. The crimson swimsuit and the white skin formed a very bright and dazzling contrast, but in fact, the upper body swimsuit viewed from the rear, there is only one. The thin red belt that is wrapped around the neck and the two belts that pass through the back from the armpits are the slender beautiful back that barely covers anything, and there are two unusually straight and slender Meiyue retreats.


    Luo Dinglei''s eyes suddenly stared, and he reached out and wiped the tip of his nose.


    Cui Xian frowned when he looked sideways, but saw that Wei Sheng had put on his swimming cap and goggles, and started the countdown with his muscles moving.


    In the whistle of Luo Dinglei''s teasing, the two both dived into the water and began to swim forward.


    This area of ??water is rtivelyrge and there are few people. Those who can''t swim usually jump around 1.2 meters, and those who can swim stretch out in the water of 1.8-3 meters.


    After Wei Sheng entered the water, he performed the breaststroke. Cui Xian slowed her into the water by one step. He closed his hands and dived directly into the water. Entering the water into the water was the water that was stirred and churned by Wei Sheng. The line of sight from the swimming goggles was almost unclear. The water rushed forward, and when the line of sight became clear, his throat suddenly rolled down.


    I saw that the girl in front was in the upper position, and the two legs were merged-merged-and then stretched merged together, it is really amazing...


    He looked around and saw that there was no one diving or swimming around, so he went straight to the surface and caught up with him in freestyle.


    In the end, the boy was a little stronger, and he caught up with him in a moment, but he saw that Wei Sheng in the front suddenly braked to a stop, then turned his head back in the water, and made a silence with his hand on his lips after he appeared in front of him. Gesture.


    Immediately afterwards, she pulled his wrist and signaled to dive down, and Cui Xian was dragged by him into the water to swim forward. At a stall about ten meters away from the opposite bank, she suddenly saw the scene ahead.


    I saw two figures entangled, a round man wearing ck swimming trunks behind him, hugging the woman in his arms and busying vigorously afterwards. Cui Xian was shocked when he saw Wei Sheng pointing at the water in front of him. He looked up and saw a pair of white thongs floating beside the woman. Then, the woman reached out and held the thongs tightly.


    He immediately took a deep breath and mmed his nose with water. He came out from the water and coughed vigorously.


    Wei Sheng was also helpless to move up, knocking him on the back, with a bit of me in his innocent expression, "Is it all right?"


    Seeing her faintly ming him for something bad, Cui Xian was already holding her wrist with a wry smile and swimming back. The movements of the two naturally attracted the eyes of the busy two.


    It turned out that these two were the middle-aged man who had a big belly when they entered the door, and his enchanting femalepanion.


    At this moment, the big-bellied man and the woman turned their heads at the same time, and thetter suddenly yelled shyly, "It''s all to me you, how can it be here, here..."


    "These little boys, don''t worry about them." The man spoke with the dignity of his official voice, and afterwards he tried hard, and the woman with her back to him suddenly hummed, clinging to the edge of the pool, from the outside. The two hugged and yed together, but they couldn''t see what was beside them.


    When he reached the pool at the starting point, Cui Xian poked his head and looked at Wei Sheng aside. He couldn''t help but smile and asked, "Why are you such a rascal? You also appreciate beauty?"


    Wei Sheng stalked his neck and stared at the side with no words, and Gao Ruizha had already rushed over with a group of friends, jumped into the water one by one around the two, sshing overwhelming water, "Luo Bing is looking for someone to take The slide is open, how about going for ap together?"


    "Hurry up, I didn''t see that group of people rushed past, I don''t want to line up." A girl behind Gao Rui frowned and urged.


    It turned out that the yground in this pool area had been locked earlier and was not open. Gao Rui and the others just asked someone to unlock the area.


    At this moment, it can be seen from therge ss next to the swimming pool that a ck car is driving into the small courtyard of the swimming pool from outside and parked in the parking space opposite therge ss.

 Chapter 795: embarrassment of jump

    <h4>Chapter 795: embarrassment of jump</h4>


    Shao Chengdong just got the news that ording to the regtions of the uing Beijingnd reformws, beforend is sold, the municipal nning department must carry out a master n to cooperate with urban construction. This point is not for the developer to make his own im. Shao Chengdong Thend I fancy has a very good location. It is a busynd, and the municipal government ns to conduct a bundled tender.


    He has contacted the relevant local authorities twice, and the answers he received are of the same caliber, that is to say, to win this prosperousnd, the building n of Wancheng Group must be constructed in ordance with the n of the municipal n, and they will let you build in this location. Whatever you have to build, it is difficult for developers to achieve the expected development results.


    This can be regarded as a disadvantage at the beginning of the Louwang n and faced a major problem.


    In fact, for most businessmen, the promulgation of unpredictablews and regtions often affect their nning, so they also need to be informed and have a well-connected rtionship, which can be avoided in time. Risk, this is also the quality that a sessful businessman needs to possess.


    Now Shao Chengdong just learned of this news. He arrived in Beijing two days ago and contacted the relevant departments twice before confirming it. He had not had time to ventte with Wei Sheng.


    However, Li Zhengwen quickly approached him at this time, and Shao Chengdong decided to explore Li Zhengwen''s meaning first.


    At this moment, Li Zhengwen drove to the entrance of the swimming pool, and the co-pilot was sitting on Shao Chengdong.


    Li Zhengwen also just learned about the Louwang n, and at the same time received the news of the introduction of new regtions. He immediately realized that this was an opportunity and contacted Shao Chengdong, hoping that Cui could participate in the Louwang n.


    Shao Chengdong¡¯s side naturally understands that the Cui family is now working alone in Beijing at a time when it is difficult to get ahead, while Wancheng Group and Rebirth International are different. One has the qualifications and the other is in the limelight. The news of the cooperation between the two parties will be caused in the capital real estate circle as soon as the news is sent. Received a huge response.


    Li Zhengwen is very clever, knowing that the amount of funds invested in the start of this n is huge. Generally speaking, three to five developers can tolerate it. With the rtionship between Cui and Wancheng, it is still possible to persuade him to Shao Chengdong.


    As long as the Cui family can join, then the leaflet will be created by Wancheng Group, Rebirth International, and Cui family. Such a name is enough to make Cui family a new high in the real estate industry in Beijing.


    Men talk about business, either at the wine table or in the bathhouse. After drinking, they can be called brothers and sisters. In the bathhouse, they can be honest and honest. Today, Li Zhengwen said that he wants to introduce Shao Chengdong to a rtionship between Beijing and the city. It is nned by the Ministry of Land and Resources. The deputy director of thepany, this person was met by Li Zhengwen through his elder brother Li Xianjing, who had helped him acquire thend of the Mingzhu real estate earlier.


    "Why did youe to the swimming pool?" Shao Chengdong opened the car door and asked with augh when his bright ck shoes stepped on the ground.


    Li Zhengwen also shook his head and smiled, "I heard that it is newly opened, and the grade is not low, and there is a business tea room upstairs, but I have never been there. Director Qiao mentioned it at the dinner tablest time. Unexpectedly, it was near my home." While speaking, he already raised his hand to signal Shao Chengdong to go first.


    Thetter looked at the situation inside therge ss and strode forward with a smile, "Also, drinking tea is better than drinking, and it is not convenient for people in the bath center to talk about things. Oh, it¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve been moving. Come out for fitness on the weekend! Go!"


    ...


    When Wei Sheng went ashore, Cui Xian was wrapped in a bath towel. The two held hands to the direction of the slide in the entertainment area, entered the water again, and climbed up the slide from the water to look down.


    Because the lifting frame in the swimming area on this floor is very high, it seems that the first and second floors are opened, so I stand at the top of the slide, which is less than four meters high.


    The slide is quite huge, with several outlets, high and low, and different in color. It looks full of childishness. Wei Sheng has not yed such a childlike entertainment facility in countless years. Now the childishness is rising and I look for it. Seated at the entrance of a high slide, put the bath towel on the top railing, waved to Cui Xian toe forward, "Come together."


    Seeing her smiling like a flower, Fang Cuixian also smiled, sitting short behind her, reaching out to wrap Wei Sheng''s waist.


    Luo Dinglei, who had juste up, yelled again sourly, and turned around to see Cheng Lin standing behind him, and suddenly said with his chin sideways, "We can''t just call them show, right? You sit in the front and I sit in the back, let''s alsoe. What about the ssic Titanic bridge?"


    Cheng Lin''s face turned red immediately, staring at Luo Dinglei hesitatingly at a loss. Thetter indifferently pulled her to a seat, pressing Cheng Lin''s shoulders from behind, and tilting his head back to look at the two Wei Sheng at the drain, "Rose! You_jump" , I_jump!"


    When the voice fell, he was already taking Cheng Lin down the slide at an extremely fast speed. Although Luo Dinglei was a rogue, he didn''t feel embarrassed to put his arms around his waist, but that was the case. Cheng Lin looked at the two hairy legs on both sides of his body. His face was still flushed with embarrassment, but this feeling was soon thrown out of the sky by the fear and fear on the way down!


    "Ah!" A shrill scream sounded continuously around the slide that had just opened, and of course it wasn''t just Cheng Lin''s.


    Fang Weisheng took a deep breath and moved Cui Xian forward a bit, feeling the person behind put his chin on her shoulder, and Wei Sheng turned his head and raised his eyebrows, "It''s down."


    He also bends his eyebrows slightly, "You_jump, I_jump."


    Wei Sheng couldn''t help but curl his lips. This is a ssic line in Titanic. The trantion is you jump, I jump, but most of the more profound trantions are life and death.


    ying a slide is like jumping into the sea.


    Wei Sheng suddenly let go, and the two of them began to fall rapidly, moving left and right along the winding slide. There was water on the slide, making the speed slippery and fast, as if in an instant, Wei Sheng was hit by the inertial force behind him. After getting out of the water, even if she was ready, the water was constantlying in between her eyes, nose, and nose. She flopped twice, and her back was a loose one, and then someone grabbed her shoulders, and a huge force lifted her out of the water.


    Wei Sheng shook his head vigorously, wiping his eyes indiscriminately with his hands, coughing and blowing his nose to pour out the water in his mouth.


    Before he opened his eyes, Cui Xian''s slightly angry voice rang in his ears, "What''s the matter with you, don''t you know that this is dangerous?"


    "Who are you to me for a long time!"


    "We didn''t mean it."


    As if still mixed with Luo Bing''s voice, Wei Sheng opened his eyes open in front of him. When he turned his head, he saw Gao Ruizheng stopping in front of Cui Xian, "Everyone is a good friend. Give me face! Give me face!"


    Wei Sheng couldn''t help but smile. It turned out that Luo Bing and his girlfriend were catching up. The two fell behind Cui Xian as soon as they fell into the water. The result-the jump was too embarrassing.

 Chapter 796: Qiao Si, grab the bag

    <h4>Chapter 796: Qiao Si, grab the bag</h4>


    Gao Rui stopped the crowd and Cui Xian turned around to check Wei Sheng''s situation and told Lu Shishi who was still above to throw Wei Sheng''s bath towel down. After catching it, he personally wiped her face with water stains, and put the bath towel on her shoulders. .


    Luo Bing and the others looked ugly. A group of people gathered around everything and whispered. The girl even yelled asionally, "Okay, Luo Bing, what do you care about with a neurosis?"


    "Go around and y with us."


    "Gao Rui, this time I will save you face."


    This time the mistake was made by Luo Bing, but this group of people seemed unwilling to admit this mistake, and even a little provocative. Fang Gaorui also came forward with a look of gloom, "It''s okay, Wei Sheng, sorry. I guess it¡¯s because Cui Xian robbed Luo Bing¡¯s limelight just now. He is a top-notch guy, so don¡¯t take it to your heart."


    Wei Sheng couldn''t help but smiled weirdly and nodded, indicating that it didn''t matter, but he had heard of being angry because of the extra money, and he had never heard of being angry because of being robbed of the bill. It was really strange.


    Cui Xian also frowned, and took Wei Sheng''s hand to go to the shore.


    "Cui Hyun?"


    "Wei Sheng?"


    Suddenly, two voices sounded from the bank in front of him. Wei Sheng and Cui Xian separated their holding hands and brushed the floor at almost the same time, and then looked up at Shao Chengdong, who was standing on the bank and wearing a bathrobe in amazement. Yes-Li Zhengwen?


    Wei Sheng couldn''t help raising his head and closing his eyes. This weekend, he and a group of people came to the swimming pool to y. Why did theye to the swimming pool? Wei Sheng hurriedly swept around, confirming that there is no Cui Yongzhen, can not help but secretly relieved. Thinking that this swimming pool is not far from home, it''s not surprising to meet Cui Yongzhen here.


    This made her feel fortunate that I met Li Zhengwen and Shao Chengdong today. If Li Zhengwen and Cui Yongzhen and his wife came to this new swimming pool in front of the housest weekend, Wei Sheng did not doubt that this scene would be caused by Cui Yongzhen¡¯s bombing on the spot. Mao, when Cui Yongzhen''s mind is dizzy, it is not impossible to bleed himself directly in this pool of water.


    Just now the two of them held hands and walked to the shore. This scene did not escape Shao Chengdong''s eyes, and naturally did not escape Li Zhengwen''s eyes.


    The atmosphere seemed to freeze in an instant, and the air became thinner on and off shore.


    Shao Chengdong raised his chin and stared at his eyes. Without moving, he rolled his eyes and nced at Li Zhengwen next to him. Then he looked at the son of Li Zhengwen in the water and Wei Sheng. Wei Sheng yed romantic bubble Cui Yongzhen in Shai. Son, he remembers clearly. He directly wished people a happy birthday on his Wancheng Group building, and told himself to lie to Cui Xianyu out. At that time, he called Shao Chengdong and sighed that he was going forward for another 20 years. Not as good as Wei Shenghuahua.


    In this situation, someone is asked to capture the packet on the spot?


    And today, it is for Lou Wang''s n toe here, do you want to bring Wei Sheng?


    At Shao Chengdong¡¯s thoughtful stall, Fang Li Zhengwen also stood there for a while and was confused. Although he liked Wei Sheng very much, especially after hearing about her identity as a racing driver, he could be said to be carrying so much. Sisi is surprised, but he is a parent and Cui Xian''s parent.


    He knew his wife¡¯s attitude towards Wei Sheng. Originally, the two children were converging. It¡¯s fine for him to open one eye and close the other. After all, there is still a year in high school. Who knows how far to go? And Shao Chengdong was by his side, watching his son lead a girl.


    How should he react?


    Li Zhengwen really had to react for a while.


    "Ah, Lao Li is here?"


    As the four of them faced each other, Cui Xian tautlessly tightened the stall covered by Wei Sheng''s shoulder and bath towel, and heard a sound in the water diagonally behind.


    Then Li Zhengwen nced over and smiled suddenly, "Qiao Si, I''m so interested."


    Wei Sheng turned his head when he heard the sound, but saw that it was the big-bellied old man who tantly took Xiaomi into the pool, and even staged an **** drama in the 1.6 waters. The reason Cui Xian immediately agreed to Gao Rui toe to this waters to y, it is probably disgusting Such uncivilized behavior of the old man.


    At this moment, seeing the old man wave his hand, he swam over the water with some difficulty, "My daughter. If you don''t want Qiao Si Qiao Si, I''ll call him Old Qiao."


    As he spoke, he was already holding his hands on the shore and leaping forward, but the emptied body obviously couldn''t bear the huge pressure from the water for a while, and he almost didn''t fall back, but was hurried by Li Zhengwen. Hold on, get people up.


    "Old man, old man." The old man concealed his embarrassment and sat on the bank, waving his hands and smiling. The girl had already gone ashore and took a bathrobe to put on the old man named Joe.


    Wei Sheng smiled at the moment. In herter generations, she also had contact with some high-ranking officials and wealthy businessmen. When she asked her femalepanions who had a huge age difference while eating, most people would open their mouths and reply, "My daughter."


    At first, Wei Sheng even really believed that it was the other''s daughter, because most of these people would make fun of other women in the drinking room on the table, and the "daughter" ignored it and said that they were not afraid of people making jokes. Wei Sheng was still secretly wondering if the rtionship between this daughter and her mother was not good, otherwise the father would not even wink at all.


    Later, other friends revealed to Wei Sheng behind the scenes, so in this situation, I heard about my daughter and niece. If I believe it, it is really OUT.


    But after hearing what the old man said just now, Qiao Si was obviously not his name, but his title.


    Xin said that he was really courageous. A minister-level cadre was at the bureau level. When ced in a ce, he would be the leader of the provincial team. If it were in the era of Inte explosion inter generations, the scene was secretly photographed and put on the Inte. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s going to blow up again. Now that the Inte age has just started, it¡¯s really a newborn calf who is not afraid of tigers.


    However, this kind of cadre at the root of the imperial city can be regarded as arge number, but I don''t know what department it is.


    After seeing his acquaintances, Li Zhengwen pretended not to pay attention to the affairs of Cui Xian and Wei Sheng, put them aside, and talked to Qiao Si. As Qiao Si was talking, he looked at Wei Sheng with squinted eyes, his eyes pierced by the sharp contrast between the fiery red ribbon and the white skin, and he immediately recognized that the girl had just broken into behind him, and then hurriedly. People who left.


    Shao Chengdong was hesitating whether to exin this matter to Wei Sheng. If he didn¡¯t see it, he would finish processing today¡¯s matter before it¡¯s toote, but they all met each other. It seemed improper not to ask if she was interested in participating. It was not Li Zhengwen who was next to him at the moment, and Shao Chengdong gave a generous introduction.


    But the person next to him was Li Zhengwen, and Shao Chengdong was uncertain about Wei Sheng''s attitude.


    "Old Qiao, this is Shao Chengdong, Chairman of Wancheng Group. I mentioned it to you. Old Shao and I have been in a rtionship for many years."

 Chapter 797: Changes in the Louwang Plan

    <h4>Chapter 797: Changes in the Louwang n</h4>


    Qiao Si''s full name is Qiao Guangqing, he is a romantic figure, and it is rumored that he has a deep background, not to mention that even if his background is not mentioned, his name alone is already powerful enough.


    Qiao Guangqing only raised his eyes and nced at Shao Chengdong, and he knew the purpose of Li Zhengwen''s appointment this time. He smiled and stood up with the girl''s support beside him, and waved his hand with his round belly. Go, go upstairs and drink two sses of water."


    Li Zhengwen smiled and nodded, turned around and winked at Shao Chengdong, then followed up.


    Shao Chengdong smiled at Wei Sheng who had already greeted him, and said in a low voice, "You are here waiting for me toe out." He turned and followed Qiao Guangqing first.


    After all, this is the first time we met. Shao Chengdong decided to go to the bottom. If all the partners of the Louwang Project have gone this time, it would seem like he has never seen the scene. If this Qiao Si intends to help, he will call Shang Wei Sheng next time. It is more appropriate to entertain each other together.


    The tea room upstairs is quite elegant. The room is small and has massage and tea making functions. There is a fan screen in the center of the room, and a bathtub and a massage bed on the other side of the screen. At this moment, the girl is already putting water into the bathtub, with the sound of trickling water. Apanied by the sound of boiling water on the tea table in t.


    Shao Chengdong suddenly understood the purpose of the other party calling him here.


    Except for the fact that it is convenient for the meeting, their conversationsts only this jar of water.


    Of course, what he didn''t know was that the swimming pool was originally intended to build a women''s and children''s hospital in this area. It was Qiao Guangqing''s special permission for the opening of the swimming pool, so he enjoyed the free service here.


    "Little girl, order me a piece of braised pork rice, and ask Mr. Shao and Lao Li what they want to eat. You are wee. This is like going to your own home." Qiao Guangqing stood naked by the tea table and took the short The yukata shorts of this style are put on the body, sitting on the knees with muscles and bones moving.


    Shao Chengdong and Li Zhengwen have only eaten.


    "Which piece ofnd did Mr. Shaoe for?" Qiao Guangqing raised the kettle to clean the tea table, but he didn''t waste any time to hit the subject.


    Shao Chengdong also responded with a smile immediately, "Guangqumen Waidong No. 5 nt."


    "The 48.78 hectares?" Qiao Guangqing twisted his eyebrows, then raised his teacup and blew lightly, "The total nned area for development of thisnd exceeds one million square meters. As far as I can reveal to you, only Shangdi Real Estate Company, SOHO China Co., Ltd. and Guangzhou Fortune Real Estate Co., Ltd., these threepanies are interested in participating in the bidding."


    Shao Chengdong raised his eyes and nced at him. Whichpany is interested in bidding, although it is not considered public before submitting the bid, but as an industry insider, he is not clear.


    Asking the other party to say this would make him feel like begging him for trivial things that he didn''t need to ask.


    Shao Chengdong listened to the rushing sound of the water, smiling unchanged and bluntly said, ¡°Don¡¯t hide from Qiao Si, I¡¯m very interested in this bidding. We bought two bidding documents for research, but I saw the picture. I was really taken aback."


    Qiao Guangqing waited for him to continue with a smile.


    "The map shows that thergest plot is the economically affordable housing area, and the secondrgest plot is the farmer¡¯s relocation housing area. Themercial housing isposed of six small blocks. From the block map, the location is very poor, while the affordable housing The plot is very good? This bidding bundlesmercial housing and affordable housing together. It is itself amercial housing to support affordable housing, but from the perspective of plot division and the surrounding environment of themercial housingmunity, I want to usemercial housing to support economical housing. It''s hard to do it."


    Shao Chengdong pointed out the irrationality of this tender.


    After listening to this, Qiao Guangqing smiled and pondered for a while, put down the tea cup and swaggered his chubby legs. He sat a little firmer, "After all, the capital city is the national capital city. In the process ofnd management, investors We still have to cooperate with the government to make reasonable ns to jointly build the facade of our country to the best effect."


    Shao Chengdong frowned secretly when the other party''s official voice hit. At the same time, Xin said that this is really a characteristic of Beijing, otherwise such a good piece ofnd, how can threepanies participate? Let alone the problem of high prices, the bundled bidding alone may scare away mostpanies.


    He sighed and shook his head, and then showed a rather faint smile, "Qiao Si, our investors can''t intervene in some aspects ofnd development and management. We can only do this in a demarcated circle, which is very difficult. Actually, I This time I came here and I have a relentless request. I heard that thend reform has not yet been introduced, can we be in this area..."


    "No." Qiao Guangqing immediately raised his hand to intercept Shao Chengdong''s words, "Before thend was sold, the municipal nning department had already made a master n for it. You are a friend of political and cultural affairs, and you know what my rtionship is with his brother. Everyone from your family, one said one, the other said two...Oh! Look at my full water, so let¡¯s talk about it another day."


    Shao Chengdong exited from the tea room with his brows frowned and turned to ask Li Zhengwen, "Is this Qiao Si reliable? I listen to him, I''m afraid I don''t want to help."


    Li Zhengwen mused and waved his hand, turned his head and nced at the door, and took Shao Chengdong away a little bit before saying, "Since he proposed to talk about it another day, I think there is still something to do with this matter. Ha ha, Old Shao, is there any Do you mean to fight side by side in the south?"


    That Fang Shao Chengdong was taken aback when he heard the words, he couldn''t help holding his hands on the railing beside him, and looking at the waters downstairs, thinking that two years ago, he and Li Zhengwen were not fighting side by side in the south.


    As soon as his eyes rolled, Shao Chengdong saw the figure in the red swimsuit in the water. When he first saw Wei Sheng, he was talking to Li Zhengwen at home. His son Bingran returned with Wei Sheng and other ssmates. Wei Sheng interjected. He was still a little displeased, and at this time Shao Chengdong could still vaguely remember the nce he had swept at her.


    Unexpectedly, the time has passed, and now she is cooperating with herself, but Li Zhengwen''s family has already withdrawn from Wancheng, not enemies or friends.


    He stood up straight and smiled and pointed at Li Zhengwen, "Stop ying emotional cards with me. I have a clear distinction between public and private. You have to allow me to figure out the matter."


    ...


    Wei Shengy on the edge of the pool, floating on the surface, patting the water with his legs, but his eyes were in the direction of the tea room upstairs.


    Since Shao Chengdong several people went upstairs, she has been thinking about what role Li Zhengwen yed today. Shao Chengdong is engaged in real estate, and Li Zhengwen is also engaged in real estate, and a Qiao Si has emerged. This is 80% of the case with Beijing. Shao Chengdong''s n is rted to the Louwang n, including Shao Chengdong''s hesitant look earlier in her eyes.


    Could it be that what went wrong with Louwang''s n?


    At this moment, the ankle behind him was sped.

 Chapter 798: Archive textbook

    <h4>Chapter 798: Archive textbook</h4>


    Wei Sheng turned around and saw Cui Xian smiling and standing behind her, holding her ankles to press her into the water, and then he hugged her from behind.


    This posture made Wei Sheng think of today''s Qiao Si and Xiaomi...


    She raised her eyebrows, and Luo Dinglei''s joking voice came from her side, "Wei Sheng, you can''t be so ostentatious if you don''t wear too much, you can see that the gang of satyr saliva will flow out."


    Just now, Wei Sheng was staring at the stall upstairs, but he was lying on the water in a three-point swimsuit wearing a bra and underwear. At this moment, Cui Xian stepped forward and hugged the person to cover the wolves that swam nearby. Luo Dinglei couldn''t help but sigh with sexual sight. He can''t see it when he wears clothes. This Wei Sheng figure is really good. At first nce, he has been exercising very well-bnced and firm all year round.


    To say that girls at the age of sixteen or seventeen, beautiful and full of vitality, how can they not attract attention, it is that the girls in the second and third ss of high school such as Cheng Lin and Lu Shishi gather together to y together, they are all attracted The men around him frequently looked around and couldn''t help but linger.


    "Your father is still upstairs." Wei Sheng said hurriedly.


    "Yeah." He put his chin on her shoulders, covered her slender fingers from the back of her hand, and inserted the fingertips one by one into her fingers, holding the small hand around her waist and abdomen.


    Wei Sheng couldn''t help blushing, he dived into the water, and when he came out he was already standing not far away from Cui Xian, smiling and saying, "Smelly hooligan, if you don''t panic, I''m also panic."


    Cui Xian stood up straight and looked back at her. Jun couldn¡¯t help but smile. In fact, when he saw Wei Sheng¡¯s file, the first thought in his heart was indeed fear, but it was not for her. Fear, but the fear of life and death she experienced.


    Thinking that she mightpletely disappear into his world at every moment in those past, this fear went deep into his bones, and it was frustrating.


    In fact, all his current experience should be regarded as a gift from her and his grandfather in essence. He was approached from Yan Baiqing. Based on therade-in-arms rtionship between Fu Xuebin and his grandfather, he nned to use him to contain Wei. Sheng began, and then went to MSS to find his grandfather from Hutai County again in the name of an oldrade-in-arms, and his life was no longer the same.


    In the days when he disappeared in September this year, he was actually eighteen years old and officially went through the MSS entry procedures until he met Wei Sheng again at the Yushan Building on the day of the family dinner.


    MSS employees have been included in the national top-secret documents. He who has undergone special training knows that unless he is included in the external list, there are only two or three insiders, and only two or three.


    The reason why he said''it should be considered'' thanks to her is because the grandfather in Hutai County revealed to him that Yue Feng had revealed his hope to cultivate Cui Xian when he visited him in Hutai County a few years ago. The meaning of, grandpa didn''t speak out at the time, he only hoped that he could study with peace of mind, until the appearance of Yan Baiqing attracted MSS''s attention.


    So, maybe even without Wei Sheng, he might follow Yue Feng on this road, it''s just a matter of time.


    As for his parents, he only knows the identity of Yue Feng''s foreign trade merchant in M. If he investigates further, he may be able to find out the identity of his country M to the Uyghur Party. Even his daughter Yue Ling''er is not aware of his MSS. The true identity is why Cui Xian must be tight-lipped.


    In essence, MSS¡¯s non-disclosed members have some simrities with Hongmen¡¯s people buried in various fields at home and abroad. They may be the CEO of a certainpany, or perhaps a leader in a certain field, which is difficult for ordinary people to understand, but in a broad sense The battle betweenpany andpany, the battle between forces and forces, and the battle between countries are obviously not just as simple as it seems.


    When Wei Sheng went to San Mateo County in Los Angeles, Yan Baiqing had no idea what to do and gave up his n to use him. By this point, he had no effect on Yan Baiqing. In order to ensure his safety, the sensitive MSS sent Yue Feng to take advantage of the status of the M State Zhiwei Party and the uncle of Cui Jiashijiao to take him into and out of the vi in San Mateo County, and ask Yan Baiqing for someone.


    At that time, Huang Gezhang''s internal turmoil was happening. Even though Yan Baiqing had malicious intentions towards him, he did not want to offend other forces anymore, so he''returned'' him to Yue Feng.


    At this point, he has turned from the Hongmen of the Z country to the attention of the M country Zhiwei party. In the words of MSS, although this level of identity conversion is abandoning the handsome and protecting the car, it is also perfect, because in recent years It is bing more and more difficult to ce personnel in the M State Party. The criminal activities of this Chinese force at home and abroad are more rampant than those of Huang Gezhang.


    For MSS, he is the youngest person in recent years who hase in handy among all the twists and turns. His background is clean enough and clear and adjustable. Even if he is close to Wei Sheng, he can be investigated by the other party. It will arouse suspicion, and maybe it can be of great use.


    Of course, these are the presuppositions of MSS. Now he only needs to follow the original life trajectory, and follow Yue Feng to appear in the line of sight of the M State Zhiwei Party gradually, until it attracts their attention in the future, then he had to get someone from Yan Baiqing earlier. A series of things wille in handy for his cover.


    MSS let him see Wei Sheng¡¯s file. After careful consideration, he should probably be able to guess the intention of the other party. They do not prevent him from continuing to contact Wei Sheng. The purpose is to use this rtionship to bring him into the sight of the Uyghur Party. Later, it cane in handy, but he is worried that he will "surrender to the enemy and rebel "emotionally wrong", trying to bury something in his heart.


    Seeing Wei Sheng, who was smiling like a flower on the other side, dazzling in the sunlight from the broad ss in the swimming pool, he couldn''t help but smile. He guessed that MSS had not expected that he would be in Wei Sheng''s''Archive Textbook'' Learned something.


    As for what I learned.


    Cui Xian turned to look at the generous ss, and the corners of his lips were gently pulled up. Even if God closed all the doors, there are always windows.


    In this bright and blooming Mood for Love, not only Wei Sheng''s life has just begun, his life has also just begun.


    "What are you thinking about?" Wei Sheng''s question did not get a response. Seeing him staring at him in thought for a long while, he finally smiled and poured a handful of water on him.


    The boy was attacked by him. He wiped his face with his hands and plunged into the water suddenly. After leaping forward, he hugged her waist and led the person underwater.


    Wei Shengughed and eximed, and the person sank, and this scene happened to be seen by Li Zhengwen who was going downstairs. He stiffened, coughed heavily, turned his hand and walked out of the swimming pool. .

 Chapter 799: Too wicked

    <h4>Chapter 799: Too wicked</h4>


    The two were fighting in the water, but they did not notice Li Zhengwen who had left.


    Shao Chengdong was one step behind Li Zhengwen. After looking around without seeing Wei Sheng, he followed Li Zhengwen''s steps and walked out, thinking that he would call Wei Sheng to make an appointment at night.


    Luo Dinglei held the water with his hands at this time, jumped to the side of the pool and sat down, feeling a little envious in his heart. At the same time, he thought that Cui Xian took the opportunity to shield Wei Sheng from passing away. In fact, he hugged him. Looking up in the direction of the entertainment facilities, he already knew that Gao Rui was Wei Sheng''s junior high school ssmate.


    Gao Rui was pretty good, he didn''t have much air, but his group of friends were really dragging. Had Gao Rui stopped in the middle just now, he really wanted to take the opportunity to teach them a few lessons.


    Wei Sheng has a lot of friends.


    "By the way, Wei Sheng, do you know that my uncle and his team''s final race will be in a while? Go back and ask me if any of your friends can sponsor them. I have a discount."


    ...


    I yed in the swimming pool almost all afternoon, because there is no time limit, most of the students who spent 30 yuan to apply for the pass are not willing to leave early until the sun sets.


    When Wei Sheng changed his clothes, he took out the cell phone in his pocket, only to realize that after Shao Chengdong was upstairs, he left after a short while.


    A total of two text messages from Shao Chengdong were received on the phone. The first was to invite her to dinner at night, and the second was to say that there was something to do in the evening, so we would make an appointmentter.


    Wei Sheng put the phone back in his pocket and wiped the freshly washed hair with a towel. He couldn''t help butugh. This Shao Chengdong is really busy. He also runs apany. Although he takes a little more risk, he has spare time. Time can be much longer than him, but to say that when he just started two years earlier, he was not lighter than him. At that time, he had to take care of his studies and had dark eye circles for a long time.


    As soon as the mobile phone was put in his pocket, the other party received a call from Wang Tao, the principal of Rebirth International Capital Branch.


    "Mr. Wei, Mr. Shao sent us a fax, which seems to be bidding materials. Would you like to check it out. I just want to report to you about the university sponsorship." Wang Tao said over the phone.


    Wei Sheng was taken aback for a moment. Intuitively, Shao Chengdong came to the swimming pool this time because of the king''s affairs, maybe something went wrong in the middle.


    She threw the towel aside, changed her clothes and looked around, "Lu Shishi, I have to go out beforehand. You tell Cui Xian to turn around and I will call him." Thinking that Cui Xian should be in the bath now, Wei Sheng asked Lu Shishi to help spread the word, and then left the swimming pool alone.


    The dry autumn wind blows the weeping willows, and the capital has begun to cool down inte October, especially when the sun goes down, the remaining temperature is not enough to counter the whistling north wind.


    Inside the Rebirth International Office.


    Wang Tao is reporting to Wei Sheng on the recent sponsorship of high schools and universities in Beijing. If he wants to speed up the poprization of electronic equipment, it is natural to let people quickly understand electronic equipment. Nowadays, many high schools have not yet openedputer courses, and many universities Computer ssrooms are also quite backward.


    High school students, especially university students, are targetingputers in the consumer market. Wei Sheng intends to follow the concept of investing first and then making profits, so thatputers can be poprized in most universities and universities. Rebirth International sponsorsputers, and these are sponsored. Of schools allow Rebirth International¡¯s electronic advertisements to be installed on campuses.


    And regrly let Rebirth International conduct promotions, publicity and even poprize electronic equipment andmunication technology lectures on campus.


    "Now we have negotiated three key universities and two high schools, including the High School Affiliated to the Normal University where President Wei is currently studying, and the other universities that we have locked are still under negotiation." Wang Tao handed the tender information faxed by Wancheng to Wei Sheng desktop. This kind of sponsorship model is undoubtedly regarded as advertising with money, so the selected school is also targeted.


    Thetter took it and did not look through it first, "Then start preparing for publicity and promotion activities, mainly for university campuses, as a pilot for some activities that can attract students."


    Wang Tao smiled and turned on theputer screen in front of Wei Sheng. "I have another idea. Mr. Wei, you see if it is appropriate. We conducted a census on the home address of a non-residential college student. , I found that the students living in this area ounted for 30% of the colleges and universities. In addition to the implementation of the school, we can also set up selling points in this area, which is a second promotion of students¡¯ desire to buy."


    "It means that we put theputer in front of students and parents to promote impulsive consumption?" Wei Sheng tapped on the table with his fingertips and asked Wang Tao with a smile.


    Wang Tao nodded, "This idea is not very mature yet, such as where the selling point is, whether it is the only way to go to school or a certainmunity..."


    Wei Sheng smiled and waved his hand to interrupt, "You find the school district room."


    Wang Tao pped his forehead sharply, "I said my idea was immature, and I was winding around! Yes, I will find the school district room."


    Wei Sheng shook his head and smiled, "It''s not that the idea is immature, it''s that it''s eager for quick sess."


    This made Fang Wang Taough.


    Indeed, Wei Sheng¡¯s idea of ??sponsoring the school is now being piloted in Beijing, and this will undoubtedly reduce the performance of the Beijing branch. Once arge investment is made, I don¡¯t know when it will be returned. The wool is on the sheep. Wang Tao has been pondering recently. How to speed up the pace of sales around this n.


    He turned off the topic and smiled, "Guess what the university is talking about recently, and the school asked us to sponsor 300,000 yuan, and promised to hold a school-wide lecture for us in the auditorium. I said to my heart that all the students in the school can buy me. Do you make hundreds of thousands of profit..."


    The voice fell to the ground but did not see Wei Shengugh. Goodbye, she was already staring at the tender information in her hand and frowned, Wang Tao stopped making a sound.


    Wei Sheng looked through this information carefully. He did not expect that bidding fornd in the capital is quite different from other provinces and cities, which is equivalent to the government''s cooperation with the city and drawing circles for developers.


    ording to the restrictions and proportions in this information, after obtaining this piece ofnd, a good location will build affordable housing for the country to protect the housing problem of low-ie people, while themercial housing that the developer makes a profit will upy a bad position. .


    Moreover, developers are equivalent to relying onmercial housing to make profits to support unprofitable affordable housing.


    Wei Sheng stared at the information for a long time, and finally squirmed his lips, and said, "This is too wicked."


    This is not equivalent to promoting the sound development of the real estate market in the name of promoting the development of the real estate market.


    But the policy is the policy, this matter is really difficult to handle. It seems that Shao Chengdong made an appointment with Li Zhengwen today for this matter, or did Li Zhengwen help him meet with him, the person whose surname is Qiao.


    But at this moment, there was no good news from Shao Chengdong along with these materials being sent to her. Obviously, this matter has not been done for the time being.


    ...


    The afterglow of the setting sun filled the streets and alleys of the capital. At the stall where Luo Dinglei greeted Gao Rui and his friends in the game hall, Cui Xian apanied the gloomy Wei Sheng to eat noodles in the small restaurant opposite.

 Chapter 800: Simple and rude

    <h4>Chapter 800: Simple and rude</h4>


    This side of the food is a bit unsavory. After all, the Louwang n has already started, and everything was originally ready, but now the policy is changed, it is really embarrassing on all sides.


    Yiwei Real Estate wanted to take advantage of the rebuilding of the western region to make a big hit and approach the capital. For this, the entirepany''s manpower and material resources were all concentrated and just waiting to be fired. Now the news has been released. No dog, more than just a big joke in the industry.


    Wei Sheng even decided to call back Cyril, to record all the policies that have not been issued in the next countless years, at least to seize the opportunity, after all, the national conditions are like this, nothing can ensure thepany''s development more profitable than following the policy. Of it.


    The more I thought about it, the more Wei Sheng felt that this impractical idea became more feasible.


    Seeing her frowning and sighing, the opposite Cui Xian couldn''t help but curl his eyebrows and smile, "What are you thinking about? Why did I go to thepany and my hair turned out a few whites."


    "Is there?" Wei Sheng was stunned. He subconsciously reached out and touched his hair. He didn''t realize he was ying with him until his brain returned. He waved his knife under the table and kicked him. Thetter smiled and avoided it. .


    After Wei Sheng had dinner, the two walked side by side towards the game hall opposite.


    "Luo Dinglei kept screaming topete with you again, let''s y with them, don''t think about it." He reached out and sped Wei Sheng''s five fingers, and the two entered the game hall side by side.


    At this moment, Zhenglie was fighting in the game hall. Luo Dinglei and Luo Bing seemed to be singled out in front of the motorcycle. After a nce, the two had reached the fourth level.


    "ying games also pay attention to state, there is no state." Wei Sheng took a bottle of water at the front desk, and sighedzily. He called Shao Chengdong on the way back just now. He was in Beijing tonight. It was said that Qiao Si was indeed introduced to him by Li Zhengwen, and even more so that ording to the current situation, the activity Qiao Guangqing was the most appropriate, and the rtionship between the Land Management Bureau and other parties could not be heard.


    Although thend reform has not been introduced, it cannot be avoided. The method can only be started from the nning aspect. If the construction location of affordable housing andmercial housing is reversed, or to give developers more room for setting, the n will be missed. Basically be the majority.


    As for the bidding for this piece ofnd, Shao Chengdong meant to have full confidence. Listening to that, it seems that the reserve price has been obtained. However, although Wei Sheng is now his partner, before the project is officially opened, Shao Chengdong still needs some help. The private information he obtained through his own way is hidden deep in his stomach. This is not because he does not trust Wei Sheng, but to avoid more mistakes before cooperation bes an established fact.


    At that point, he naturally told the whole story.


    "I''m not interested in game consoles. I''m always interested in F1, right? My dad called you just now and wanted to invite you to watch the Bulls'' final game. I agreed." Seeing Wei Sheng started to wonder again, Cui Xian was beside him. The light breeze released a heavy bomb.


    Wei Sheng regained his senses immediately, "Go to the game with your dad?"


    She naturally knows that the Bulls¡¯ final match is Luo Quankun¡¯s multiple applications for approval from the British Wotian Sports Management Company. For this matter, Luo Quankun personally took part in the battle recently and went around for sponsorships. I heard that it could contribute to the big game. Part of it depends on the sponsorship of car fans. Of course, Rebirth International also secretly sponsored 3 million yuan, but only enough to print the brand on the body, not enough to name it.


    Don¡¯t underestimate what can be called the most expensive and profitable F1 event in the world. Including the cost of the team in wind tunnel testing, the average cost of an F1 race will reach tens of millions of dors, and the sponsors It is even more necessary to inject funds at all costs.


    Z Petrochemical sponsors F1 events, and pays about 20 million US dors to the FIA ??Management Company every year, and more than 60 million US dors in three years. A famous domestic beverage brand will sponsor global racing cars at a price of 200 million US dors per year for the next few years. For sports, Hewlett-Packard and Marlboro are willing to spend $42 million and $86 million on F1 every year and enjoy it.


    Of course, the sponsored teams and drivers will spare no effort to promote the brand image of their sponsors in majorpetitions and sites around the world.


    After all, the average number of people watching F1 games every year is about 53 billion. This number reached a peak of 58 billion in 1999, which represents a huge market share.


    It is precisely because of this huge market share that it is enough to attract the involvement of the M State Zhiwei Party in the thriving Keno team inter generations.


    This is of course also the reason why Wei Sheng is hesitant to set up a team. She is not sure that she can afford such a huge amount of money, but her growing ambition makes her unwilling to not try.


    But rather than consuming huge amounts of money to get involved in F1, Wei Sheng is more worried about watching the game with Cui Xian''s father.


    "Will your mother go?" Wei Sheng asked the water as if identally.


    He smiled and shook his head. Wei Sheng heaved a sigh of relief. He said that if only Li Zhengwen would make her feel nervous, he heard him shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    Wei Sheng suddenly raised his heart again, raised his head and drank water pretendingly, but saw that he reached out to take the water bottle in his hand, unscrewed the bottle cap and put it back into her hand, his smile narrowed.


    Wei Sheng was taken aback for a moment, and then became angered, "Who asked you to agree? I haven''t agreed yet!"


    He smiled and looked away, and said leisurely, "I heard that Rebirth International is also one of the sponsors. I guess you will definitely go and inform you to avoid embarrassment in the arena."


    Wei Sheng turned around angrily and ignored him. He saw that Luo Bing had lost the eighth pass, and Luo Dinglei had already rushed to the end of the tenth pass. This Luo Bing seemed to have broken into the eighth level, but in fact he had already abolished all his lives, but Luo Dinglei still had seven lives, which could be calledplete abuse.


    A group of friends of Luo Bing over there yelled that it was a pity. Someone pushed Luo Bing away, stuffed coins in the coin slot, and screamed into the track. A group of young people were fighting fiercely in this game hall, as if I have forgotten the enmity and enmity of the swimming pool, or that Luo Dinglei is using his way to express enmity and enmity.


    Gao Rui smiled and walked up to Wei Sheng with a bottle of soda, and shook his head quite old-fashioned, "Sometimes men solve problems in such a simple and rude way. This time, Luo Bing, this boy, is 80% convinced. ."


    Hearing this, Wei Sheng couldn''t help turning his head to look at Cui Xian, and suddenly bothughed.


    The two of them probably thought of going together now. Gao Rui said that the man¡¯s way of solving the problem was simple and rude, but because of Tang Yuling, including now, he was quite angry with Cui Xian¡¯s wife¡¯s wife. Simple and rude?

 Chapter 801: Host Cui

    <h4>Chapter 801: Host Cui</h4>


    Time flows quietly like water, days are in and in, like dreams and fantasy.


    The sky was high and the clouds were pale, and severalte geese pped their wings and flew toward the south tirelessly, wondering whether they could avoid the frost.


    October ising to an end, the autumn breeze is everywhere, the golden leaves are swirling and falling to the ground, the heating of every household has been turned on, and the street looks a little bleak.


    During this period of time, Cui Xian has been preparing for the national college mathematicspetition. He has been intensive tutoring from morning to night every day. It is said that he and two other students are the representatives of the experimental high school affiliated to Beijing University, and Wei Sheng¡¯s school also Three students including Lu Shishi were dispatched.


    In addition to sses during this time, Wei Sheng spent most of the time following up on sponsorships from various universities in the Beijing Branch of Rebirth International. Hundreds of thousands of funds have been converted intoputers and the number is increasing.


    For Wei Sheng, this is not just investing for ie generation. In the long run, it isying a solid foundation for the poprization of technology.


    Song Xiao has invested in the R&D Institute in ordance with Wei Sheng''s instructions. The location is set up in S Sea. The purpose is to spend a lot of money to introduce first-ss technology at home and abroad, focusing on the research and development and innovation of various electronic products. Wei Sheng thought about it. Although she has a BUG mobile phone, it is impossible for her to truly develop and strengthen nature.


    In case it is lost one day, in case one day it fails, will its own rebirth international stand still and go bankrupt at that time?


    No, she now has enough funds to support real technological innovation. She would rather take a detour and spend a lot of money on research and development within the scope that she can predict or even surpass now, so that the state-owned mobile phone brands are truly technologically. To surpass the opponent steadily and steadily, after all, it was somewhat spective earlier, and this is not long-term.


    In fact, it is not difficult to achieve true transcendence, because she saw the importance of technology in the future before the real advent of the technological age, which is equivalent to seizing the opportunity of the times andying down the blood on the road of research and development earlier. Will be rewarded.


    As for China Airlines, while Tang Deqiang, a professional who is fully responsible, Yang Caimei has sessfully mastered thepany¡¯s financial power. Although this aunt has a bit of a petty citizen''s mind, Zhao Weisheng estimates that she has to fill her pockets at least, but she is only limited. She was not brave enough, and she was quite convinced of Wei Sheng, at the same time she was content with her position, thefort brought by famous bags and watches, and Tang Deqiang''s supervision efforts would not cause problems.


    The industries are developing in an orderly manner, and the reconstruction of the western region is already on the agenda.


    The autumn wind was raging outside the gymnasium, and the street-sweeping sanitation workers put the fallen leaves in their pockets and looked up, and they saw vehiclesing from a distance from time to time.


    Because the parking spaces in front of the stadium were full, the cars stopped along the street, not caring that the group of traffic police who had just left had already posted fines for other roadside vehicles.


    Inside the stadium.


    Wei Sheng hung up the call of Beicheng Department Store Kangbaocheng. Thetter briefly reported thepletion of the shopping mall project in this quarter and which brands are currently stationed.


    Putting the phone back in his pocket, Wei Sheng walked towards Luo Quankun, who was beside the track. He was testing the temperature and wind speed with the staff today.


    It is ten o''clock on Saturday morning, and the informal game will start soon. ording to the schedule, the practice game will be held on Saturday from 11:00 to 14:00, which is a warm-up for both sides.


    The obstacles on the track and the referees holding the g have been arranged. The spectators who bought the event package are entering the stadium one after another. The mixed track of the stadium is rtivelyrge, divided into three sections of red, yellow and blue. The car has entered the inspection station for pre-race Overhaul, everything is proceeding in an orderly manner.


    The driver for the Bulls this time is Zang Yanbin. During the pre-race phase, Wei Sheng hade to the practice field to guide him. Zang Yanbin said that he had a breakthrough in thest Wulong Mountain race, even if this time The opponent is Garnard, he is also quite confident.


    Although the Bulls are not able to surpass the Asian Tigers in terms of technology andpetition, as a racing team and professional F1 racers, all teams have the spirit of challenge, which is why they are still willing to fight the final battle before disbanding. Where. The most important thing is that F1 races have their own rules and regtions. There are obstacles on the road. Overtaking is also allowed or must yield. It is not whoever has brute force can win.


    Luo Quankun''s anger didn''t seem small, he waved back a few staff members and then turned to Wei Sheng and sighed, "You go back to the auditorium first, I will reserve a ce for you in the main stand."


    Wei Sheng nodded, knowing that Luo Quankun was busy right now, and walked towards the top of the stands.


    The grandstand is divided into main and sub-stands, and the main stands are also divided into first, second, and third-level stands. Luo Quankun reserved the first-level stand for Wei Sheng. When she went up, she received a call from Cui Xian. Thetter said Tao has reached the door.


    Wei Sheng hung up the phone and couldn''t help but breathe in a long sigh of relief. ording to the number of seats that Cui Xian needed to reserve earlier, one can imagine the huge number of peopleing to the Cui family this time.


    Cui Yongzhen and Li Zhengwen¡¯s rtives in the capital are only Li Lu¡¯s parents, who are Cui Yongzhen¡¯s sister-inw¡¯s family. Looking at the more than a dozen reserved seats, 80% of them are the group of people who metst time at Yushanlou, which is Cui Yongzhen¡¯s sister. The inws are also named Li.


    ...


    Outside the stadium, Cui Yongzhen and Li Zhengwen and his wife got out of the car and waited for a while on the side of the street. After a while, Cui Yongjie and Li Zhe¡¯s car came into sight. There were two cars in total and parked under Li Zhengwen¡¯s hand. Cui Yongzhen is behind the vehicle.


    And those who got out of the car were brothers-inw Li Zhe¡¯s brothers and sisters, including Li Xianjing, who ruled the world, and Li Yun, who has six chain restaurants in Beijing. Li Yun¡¯s daughter Li Wenwen came. Li Xianjing''s son Li Fanmao was also present.


    "Why didn''t Lulue?" Cui Yongzhen greeted her with a smile. Because she was with her husband to watch the sports game today, she was also dressed casually, wearing Adi''s cotton long-sleeved clothes and high hair. Wan, with a sun hat, is quite casual.


    Then Cui Yongjie smiled and replied, ¡°I have an appointment with a few friends and don¡¯t join us in the fun. Oh, it¡¯s really fun.¡± She looked up at the pedestrians entering and exiting the door, mostly wearing sunhats and wearing sportswear. Cui Yongjie, who had never participated in such an event, couldn''t help feeling strange in groups, as if they were going to hold a sports meeting.


    At this moment, Li Zhengwen greeted a car that had just parked on the side of the road not far away. When the door opened, Qiao Guangqing was walking out of the car with his wife and daughter. This time the woman beside him was in her forties. Wearing a satin cheongsam with a string of pearl nes around her neck, she was very particr. She looked like a granddy attending a high-end dinner party. Li Zhengwen knew that this was Qiao Sizheng''s wife.

 Chapter 802: Stadium matches

    <h4>Chapter 802: Stadium matches</h4>


    Qiao Guangqing¡¯s daughter is named Qiao Yuan. She is an olddy who is very spoiled. She is only 18 years old this year. The girl looks like her father. She has a round body, a round face and short hair. She wears a famous brand. Li Zhengwen only nced at it and recognized that the watch on her wrist might be able to change a car. No wonder the little girl was young, and her head almost rose to the sky after getting out of the car.


    This Joe Si seems to be greedy.


    Li Zhengwen waved this fleeting thought behind his head, suddenly raised a smile on his face, stretched out his hand and walked quickly towards that Qiao Guangqing, "Wee, wee! Is this Mrs. Qiao?"


    Mrs. Joe''s face filled with thick foundation revealed a reserved smile. The rich makeup looks quite young from a distance, and it is not difficult to see the wrinkles that cover her cheeks at close range. The makeup is not so decent.


    "Ah, my wife, that''s my daughter. Yuanyuan, my name is Uncle Li." Qiao Guangqing wore a pair of gray suit pants today with a white and blue shirt with vertical stripes. At this moment, his hands are on his hips, like a pregnant woman. Wang, said in a perfunctory manner.


    Qiao Yuan took off her sunsses, revealing a pair of small eyes carved out of Qiao Guangqing''s model, and squinted slightly to say something uncle Li.


    "Why, didn''t you see that Mr. Shao?" Qiao Guangqing looked around, as he thought, Li Zhengwen asked him toe here to watch the game on the weekend, and 80% of it was because of Shao Chengdong''snd.


    In fact, Qiao Guangqing saidst time that we will talk about it next time. The purpose of this tone is to tell the other party that there is hope. Of course, this kind of thing cannot be negotiated at once. It is equivalent to giving the other party time and letting the other party show their due sincerity. It was just that during this period of time he had been waiting for news, only to find that Li Zhengwen and Shao Chengdong seemed to be hanging him on purpose, which made him quite unhappy, and he wanted to get stuck with them on this matter.


    Li Zhengwen immediately waved his hand and smiled when he heard this, "Today is our family going out for the weekend, not talking about official business!"


    "Old Qiao, why don''t you say a word when you are here?" From behind, Li Xianjing smiled and greeted him.


    He saw Qiao Guangqing just now, and he was just thinking about it for a while by the car. He introduced this rtionship to Li Zhengwen. Today Li Zhengwen asked his family toe and watch the game, but he called Qiao Guangqing again. What do you ask Qiao Guangqing to do before you invite yourself to help?


    Even though he thought so, Li Xianjing also greeted him with a smile on his face and shook hands with Qiao Guangqing warmly.


    Li Zhengwen smiled on the side.


    This time he invited the two parties to do their own calctions. It is to explore Qiao Guangqing¡¯s tone through today¡¯s car race activities and contact the rtionship by the way. Qiao Guangqing is the rtionship introduced to him by Li Xianjing. It is better to have Li Xianjing. It is also known to Qiao Guangqing to be there to help out.


    The reason why I didn¡¯t exin to Li Xianjing in advance was mainly because this rtionship is not very strong. As the saying goes, two words for Li cannot be written in a single stroke, but Li Xianjing is the wife¡¯s and sister¡¯s inws, but he may not be dedicated to everything. If it was early, he was afraid that Li Xianjing''s family would note over.


    And if this is done, Cui''s participation in the Louwang n is basically a certainty.


    ...


    At this moment, Cui Xian was in the car with Wei Sheng on the phone, opened the door and got out of the car and saw Qiao Guangqing and his party. Only then did he know who his father left the three more ces.


    When Cui Xian got out of the car, Qiao Guangqing¡¯s daughter Qiao Yuan stretched her head and lowered her sunsses. Her small eyes looked at the boy in white who had just got out of the car not far away, and saw the boy standing by the car watching. In this direction, he immediately stretched out his hand and pulled his mother''s sleeve, "Who is that?"


    This remark caused Mrs. Joe to stare at her.


    At this time, Li Fanmao walked to Cui Xian''s side. He put his hands in his trouser pockets and bumped Cui Xian with his shoulders. "That''s not Qiao Guangqing from the nning Department of the Ministry of Land and Resources? What is your dad''s meaning? I beg him for something? Did you lie to my dad toe and watch the game?"


    This Li Fanmao''s exposure to the environment since his childhood has made him develop a pair of fiery eyes, and in the face of Cui Xian, who is tepid in his eyes, he is unwilling to give up any opportunity to break the opponent.


    Cui Xian still ignored him.


    After everyone talked, Li Zhengwen greeted therge troops to march into the stadium.


    "I heard that this ticket is very difficult to buy. How about the position of our stands?" Mrs. Qiao raised her neck and looked inward as she walked, turning her head to look at thedies of Li Zhengwen''s family who are all dressed casually, but she herself is all dressed. The cheongsam looked a little grand, and I couldn''t help but feel a little embarrassed. I had to keep this elegant manner, and even more disgustedly avoided the car fans who poured into the field.


    Li Zhengwen smiled and responded, "My son entrusted his ssmates to get the ticket."


    Mrs. Qiao was taken aback when she heard the words, and nodded with a dry smile.


    Behind, Li Yun stretched out her hand and held her sunhat on her head and smiled, "Did you see that Wei Shengst time? The little girl is not very young and capable. Why didn''t the card I took to herst time be used by her? , Is she here? When I see you, I have to ask her what''s wrong with my aunt''s restaurant."


    Cui Yongzhen couldn''t help not answering this, and turned her face a little bit wrongly.


    Listening to the other party''s words, it was revealed that she was the owner of a restaurant. Mrs. Qiao looked back at Li Yun, and then hooked the corner of her mouth with some disdain, turned and took her daughter''s hand and walked inward.


    The juniors of Li Fanmao and Li Wenwen walked with Cui Xian. The former stabbed Cui Xian with his elbow. He has never seen the world, and made a lot of jokes in women¡¯s circles."


    "You know as much." Li Wenwen mocked.


    At this moment, Wei Sheng stood on the stage and looked at the direction of the door. At a nce, he saw the young man in white shirts among the crowds. Yun and Li Xianjing et al.


    Today, Cui Yongzhen''s casual outfit made her look a few years younger, not as mean as her previous professional outfits.


    Wei Sheng couldn''t help but move his back, raised a smile, stepped down the stand, walked to the front of everyone, and smiled at Li Zhengwen first, "Uncle Li, the location is booked,e with me."


    But now that the distance was close, she saw Qiao Guangqing beside Li Zhengwen. She was taken aback for a moment, and then nodded at the others with a smile, intending to turn around and lead the way.


    That Fang Qiao Guangqing also raised his eyebrows slightly, feeling that the girl was quite familiar, and then nced at Li Zhengwen with a smile, and suddenly remembered that it was the little girl I had seen in the swimming pool that day.

 Chapter 803: Dog skin plaster

    <h4>Chapter 803: Dog skin ster</h4>


    "That''s right, Wei Sheng, this position can basically take a look at the audience. Yongzhen, don''t you?" Li Yun smiled and looked at it after he took his seat. This is a beautiful autumn, crowded and lively sitting here watching the game, she is the first one. Suffered, and some were infected by the warm atmosphere around.


    Cui Yongzhen smiled faintly, and looked sideways at Wei Sheng who was sitting beside Cui Xian without any trace. Just as he raised his brows, the hand on his knee was held by her husband.


    She looked back at Li Zhengwen, and thetter smiled and nodded to her to soothe, "Okay, this position still depends on Wei Sheng, do you know how much the ticket price of the first level stands? Even if it is a smallpetition, these ten What kind of person can''te without a few thousand dors."


    Cui Yongzhen wrinkled her brows deeper, "Lao Li, you have to criticize you for what you said. Are you next to the money? Are you unable to afford the thousands of dors or I can''t afford it?"


    Seeing his wife''s vigorous appearance, Li Zhengwen hurriedly nodded, "Yes, yes, this is what I said is wrong, but you said it, this is not close to money, just my experience over the years, you look at that No, tickets for that position generally have to be booked a week in advance, and this must be ced in Europe..."


    "Yes, I''m not arguing with you, it''s boring!" Cui Yongzhen''s delicate makeup showed a rare expression of anger, and then turned his head harshly and stopped looking at him.


    Li Zhengwen smiled helplessly.


    But even so, after Cui Yongzhen listened to her husband, she couldn''t help but turned her head and nced at Wei Sheng not far away. This feeling was very strange. The little girl who had never seen anything in Hutai County back then, It seems to have really grown up. Not to mention that the whole family watching the game this time is equivalent to having her entertained. It is the attitude of receiving everyone just now, and it is no longer like the Wei Sheng in her impression.


    See you in Beijing this time, it seems something is different.


    Cui Yongzhen stared at Wei Sheng intently, and ignored Li Yun whispering in her ears about how outdated Mrs. Qiao''s dress was.


    "Wei Sheng!" Li Yun suddenly stopped talking and called in the direction of Wei Sheng.


    Cui Yongzhen was taken aback, hurriedly retracted his gaze, straightened his back subconsciously, and stared straight ahead nkly.


    Wei Sheng is being entangled by Li Wenwen and Li Fanmao to exin the semaphore, because during the F1 race, whether it is obstacles or fouls, or slowing down and overtaking, etc., they must bemanded by various gs. There is that on every section of the road. Holding the g is the referee. The two have never seen a formal F1 game. If they don''t understand this, Wei Sheng knows it all.


    Hearing Li Yun''s cry at this moment, Wei Sheng leaned forward, looked at Li Yun and smiled, "Aunt Li."


    "Come here." Li Yun smiled, stretched out her fingers covered with red Kodan, and beckoned to Wei Sheng.


    Wei Sheng subconsciously turned his head and nced at Cui Xian. Seeing that he was turning to look away, he coughed slightly and put on a smile and walked towards Li Yun.


    In fact, Cui Yongzhen is next to Li Yun.


    Li Yun picked up Prada''s handbag on the seat beside her, and patted the seat to signal Wei Sheng to take a seat.


    Just when Wei Sheng was about to take her seat, Li Yun stretched out her hand again to stop her movement, and then twisted her waist to string a position to the side, but vacated the position where she had just sat to Wei Sheng.


    Now, when Wei Sheng is seated, he is about to sit between Li Yun and Cui Yongzhen. Is this Li Yun on purpose? Wei Sheng thought this way, and sat down with a constant smile. Even if she looked generous again, she could not escape the restraint. Fortunately, she had reached a certain level of concealment skills, and Li Yun and Cui Yongzhen did not tell Li Yun and Cui Yongzhen to see that she had no hands and feet at the moment. The embarrassment of knowing where to go.


    If Wei Sheng''s mentality at this time is that the daughter-inw sees the mother-inw, it is better to say that the son-inw sees the old mother-inw. After all, he started with his son since Hutai County?


    Li Yun looked at Wei Sheng with a smile for a long time, and looked at Wei Sheng ufortably.


    "Wei Sheng, Auntie liked you thest time I saw you in the hotel. Come on, Auntie will have a good chat with you today. What do your parents do for work? Where is your hometown?" Li Yun said on her face. A smile is difficult to make people feel offensive. On the contrary, it is easy to make people feel close. If you want to be another person, I am afraid that I can''t talk about it with Li Yun.


    I have to say that Li Yun does possess the ability of businessmen, especially female businessmen, to be able to get closer to people instantly.


    Wei Sheng naturally knew that she was here to find the bottom. Of course, there was no malice. Perhaps it was just a whim. "My hometown is in Hutai County, L Province. Now my parents are facing south and doing some small business."


    "It''s good to do business. Auntie is willing to deal with businessmen. What kind of business do your parents do?" Li Yun took out a box ofdies'' cigarettes from her bag and lit one by her lips.


    Wei Sheng smiled, "My mother has craftsmanship, so she opened a small factory to supply hairdressing ointments to the barber shop, which is iparable with Aunt Li''s big business."


    When Li Yun heard the words, he suddenly smiled and exaggerated, pinching a cigarette with **** and looking at Cui Yongzhen, "Look, this kid can talk a lot! s, your Aunt Li is not a big deal. There are millions of restaurants in this restaurant every year, and they have to pull the pattern. If it weren¡¯t because of your sister¡¯s pattern these years, the restaurant would have opened out of the capital."


    Wei Sheng could see it. This is Li Yun''s typicalpliment, and she likes to show it. This kind of woman can do anything better. If she doesn''t do well, it''s an unforgiving temperament.


    So when she heard that Li Yun said that she made millions of dors every year, she was a little surprised, but it was not all fake. She didn''t know much about the catering industry, but she wanted to be a restaurant profitability, which is not low, let alone Li Yun Yijie''s female stream is really a real strong woman.


    Li Yun was quite satisfied with her reaction.


    That Fang Cui Yongzhen only nced at Li Yun indifferently, then nced at Wei Sheng, and couldn''t help but ask indifferently, "I remember thest time I saw your father, he was working at Rebirth International, right?"


    After hearing Cui Yongzhen''s question, Wei Sheng agreed, "I resigned this year."


    Cui Yongzhen nodded his chin when he heard the words, and stopped talking while looking ahead.


    Li Yun just smiled, naturally knowing what Cui Yongzhen thinks. Although Wei Sheng is a child who is generous and generous, he knows that he is much better than his peers with a little contact. In fact, it is true, but after all, he is shorter, let alone Cui Xian''s current age, no matter how old he is, it''s time to talk about marriage, and he can''t find such a girl.


    Regardless of whether she is an athlete or a racer, of course, this child has gained a lot of fame now, and she will grow up in the future.


    It¡¯s just now, if I change to Cui Yongzhen, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll feel like a dog skin ster.


    Even though she thought so, Li Yun looked at Wei Sheng still full of admiration, and she seemed to like it.

 Chapter 804: Secret hand

    <h4>Chapter 804: Secret hand</h4>


    Wei Sheng didn''t know that Li Yun thought this way, but seeing her with a smile on her face was quite false. He also followed the smile, showing a little separation.


    "Mom." Li Wenwen leaned forward across the crowd, calling out towards Li Yun.


    Li Yun looked at her daughter immediately, and listened to Li Wenwen''s face in amazement, "Guess what Li Fanmao just told me? Did you know that there was an earthquake in H province a while ago? He said that Weisheng School held a charity auction at that time. I made a car model, just a paper shell. Guess how much money was paid on the spot?"


    She shouted questions across a group of people including Li Zhengwen, Li Xianjing and Qiao''s family, and the words naturally attracted everyone''s attention.


    Mrs. Qiao looked a little careless when he heard the words, and the interface smiled, "Isn''t the price of the auction low?"


    Li Yun was also surprised. She rolled her eyes and asked with a smile, "It depends on who took the photo. If it is like the owner of Yushanlou, the price will not be low, let alone a few thousand yuan, if someone Thepetition may be even higher."


    Li Xianjing alsoughed and said, "That is, you have to talk about who is shooting, and whether there ispetition, we can guess!"


    Li Wenwen yelled boringly at the moment, "Why are you still serious? Just say the number!" Because the surroundings were getting noisier and there was the whistle blowing, he had to shout.


    Cui Yongjie and Li Zhe looked at each other, and thetter smiled and said, "I''ll guess ten thousand yuan. See what amazing numbers your little girl can explode?"


    "My watch costs 80,000 yuan. The time-consuming andborious model will never be less expensive than my watch, right? I guess 80,000 yuan." Qiao Yuan interjected abruptly, and even raised the wrist watch to Before he shook.


    Mrs. Qiao smiled and gave her daughter a hand, but Qiao Guangqing waved her hand with a smile, indicating that it was OK.


    Wei Sheng didn''tugh.


    Li Wenwen first rolled his eyes in Qiao Yuan''s direction, then smiled and stretched out his hands, making gestures one by one and eight.


    Li Yun was surprised, "Eighteen thousand?" That''s quite a lot.


    Li Wenwen smiled triumphantly, raised her chin and shook her head, as if this was her feat. Fang Li Yun was taken aback and turned to look at Li Xianjing and others. Thetter said, "180,000? "The tone was quick and short.


    At this time, even Qiao Yuan couldn''t help being stunned. She originally said that 80,000 was to brag about the watch she was holding, because all the people of the same age who were present at the scene looked at their eyes above the top, and they were very clingy. She didn''t take her seriously, so she took the opportunity to show it carefully. In fact, she knew in her heart that once her price of 80,000 was sold, the other party might not be able to get on stage.


    No matter what I thought, it was called 180,000.


    "One hundred and eight hundred thousand! Li Fanmao said that all of them rushed to her model that day!" Qiao Yuan smiled triumphantly, but she was actually very surprised.


    A gust of autumn wind blows into the gymnasium, blows across the high tform, and brushes everyone''s cheeks. The atmosphere seems to freeze for a while. A joke conversation that was originally innocuous, but at this moment is no longer so joke under this heavy amount.


    Li Yun kept the same posture, her eyes nted to the girl beside her, and then a forced smile appeared on her face. She sat up straight and nodded, "That''s pretty tall."


    On that side, Li Xianjing also showed some reservedness, and said with a smile, "I know more about motor racing. It is a money-burning sport. It is estimated that there are many worthy fans among Wei Sheng''s fans. Charity is a good thing. Worth advocating."


    Li Fanmao was amused by his father''s official ent. He couldn''t help sighing that he didn''t show up in person that day, but it was a good thing that he didn''t go. After all, even if he went there, he would be a dwarf. If he didn''t go, wouldn''t he also be able to see Wei Sheng? Thinking of this, he elbows Cui Xian again, "Now I will give your little girlfriend 99 points."


    Thetter just nced at him, and Qingjun showed a smile on his face without speaking.


    Li Fanmao felt that he hated this smile.


    Second aunt Cui Yongjie and Li Zhe and his wife looked at each other, and they couldn¡¯t help being a little bit stunned. Earlier, Li Zhemented on Wei Sheng and said that some girls do not hesitate to change their destiny. Now they feel that this is indeed biased, at least small. You can make money at your age, regardless of whether it is a car or something, it is indeed a bit extraordinary.


    The atmosphere solidified for a moment, and Wei Sheng ended with a smile, "It just happens that everyone''s purpose is just for charity."


    Qiao Guangqing''s gaze couldn''t help but look at Wei Sheng a few more times, and asked Li Zhengwen sideways, "Is this girl seen in the swimming poolst time? Why, listen to this..." He pointed to the off-course track.


    Li Zhengwen nodded and said with a smile, "Qiao Si missed you, right? Wei Sheng still has some reputation on the court, and we all rely on her to sit in the first-level stands today."


    After Wei Sheng bowed his head and tucked his hair into his ears, he sighed that he had identally added points. There was an announcement on the track to introduce the athletes, the track and the game.


    Immediately afterwards, the two race cars drove out of the library and stopped at the finish line. One red and white F1 belonged to the Bulls, and the other blue and white F1 belonged to the Asian Tigers.


    The yer of the Asian Tigers is Nagarde, who was defeated by Wei Shengst time, but his level of strength has long been among the best, and Zang Yanbin of the Bulls, although he was slightly inferior earlier, was on the mountain road. Feeling a breakthrough, plus almost losing his life after thest game, no one can see that this was a trick by the Asian Tigers, so Zang Yanbin was struggling this time.


    The crowd boiled.


    Wei Sheng raised his wrist to look at his watch, eleven o''clock.


    Amid the roar of motors, the two racing cars shot out like a cannonball. The sound of shouting, refueling, and moring mored one after another, and the atmosphere in the field instantly ignited to the extreme.


    Wei Sheng quietly returned to his seat and sat next to Cui Xian, without noticing that after she got up, Cui Yongzhen nced at her back.


    After seated, Wei Sheng scanned the crowd and saw that their attention was on the track. He couldn''t help but peek at Cui Xian''s slender and clean hand on the side of his leg. At the stall where everyone was watching the game, he quietly reached out. Touched the back of his hand.


    Thetter nced at her sideways, and Qingjun had no expression on his face.


    Wei Sheng stretched out his fingers eagerly again, looked at the track ahead, touched the back of the cold hand, and then quietly held it.


    This Fang Cui Xian couldn''t help taking a high look at her courage, and subconsciously turned to look at her parents who were sitting in the same row.


    At this time, the road referee waved the yellow g, and the two cars on the track had already entered the obstacle checkpoint. At this amazing speed, the gap between the obstacles at both ends was only 50mm wider than the race car. This requires extremely urate prediction and sophisticated Experience can pass through smoothly in the middle under rapid speed!


    Looking down from a high ce, I saw two cars, one red and one blue, passing through the obstacles with a whistling sound, and there was an exmation in the field.

 Chapter 805: High-risk athletes (one more)

    <h4>Chapter 805: High-risk athletes (one more)</h4>


    With the exmation of the crowd, Wei Sheng whizzed his hand back. When Cui Yongzhen and others stretched their necks to look at the two participating vehicles, they extended their ws again.


    Not to mention, there is really such a little excitement in my heart.


    I think back then, not to mention watching the game with the Cui family, but appearing within 100 meters of Cui Yongzhen''s line of sight may have to provoke her to make big moves.


    The situation is clearly getting better.


    It is not that Wei Sheng has never thought about revealing his rtionship with Rebirth International to the Cui family, but this trick will have a surprising effect in the face of ordinary snobbery. A woman like Cui Yongzhen with a strong personality and indeed capable, It might be counterproductive.


    If you close your eyes and think about it, you can guess that Cui Yongzhen will not immediately be humbling and bowing just because of knowing her identity. Not to mention that Wei Sheng''s current identity as a founder is not enough to make her bow, even if she really got there. , Cui Yongzhen''s face-to-face personality, I am afraid it can only make her solid the whole protective shell more airtight.


    This kind of gradual contact now is no better. Wei Sheng also prefers the ease and joy brought by oveing difficulties. It is like his own career path, from the beginning of darkness and narrowness, gradually oveing problems, bing extremely broad and promising. Bright to dazzling.


    Wei Sheng smiled with a bit of spring breeze, scratching the back of Xiao Cui Xian''s hand, and then took out a lollipop from his pocket, greeted the autumn breeze and brought it into his mouth. The taste was amazingly sweet.


    But he didn''t notice Cui Xianzheng staring at her weirdly, staring at her with a wretched smile on her face.


    Offstage.


    Because the main stand is the best ce to see in the center of the field, not on the starting line, so at this moment, it shoots out from the starting line, surpasses the obstacles, and is turning toward the main stand at a speedy momentum.


    The spectators here immediately held their breath and watched closely at the two cars drifting from side to side in the S-shaped corner, because Nagard was slightly technically superior and was already a bit ahead at the moment.


    "Ah, is there a trademark on the car?" Mrs. Qiao murmured after she brought a pair of binocrs herself, "Loctite Insurance... and Rebirth International... Huayu Winery..."


    As the host this time, Wei Sheng naturally leaned forward to exin, "These are the sponsors of thispetition. If you observe carefully, the banners, gs and fences around here are all the sponsors¡¯ logos, like this one. The title sponsored by Huayu Wines is the Huayu Cup F1 Beijing Grand Prix."


    Mrs. Joe was a little impatient at first, but at the end she couldn''t help asking, "Grand Prix, won''t there be a prize, right?"


    "I heard that the champion driver in the official race tomorrow will personally receive a 100,000 yuan bonus sponsored by Huayu Wine Industry." Wei Sheng recalled with a smile.


    Mrs. Joe couldn¡¯t help but said to her husband in surprise, ¡°Old Joe, this racer can make a lot of money. You can make one hundred thousand yuan in one race. Your nephew just bought a car, so he just asked him to use this road. Did you work hard?"


    When Qiao Guangqing thought of his idle nephew, his face was contemtive.


    Wei Sheng couldn''t helpughing, "Mrs. Joe, a professional racer is not a good job. If you want to get an F1 super driver''s license, you have to pass through other race driver''s licenses, and the physical requirements of F1 drivers are quite demanding. It''s no less than running a whole marathon. Of course, if your nephew does have this endurance, he can really try it."


    Li Fanmao, who was eating melon seeds next to him, immediately said, "I know, I heard that after an F1 race, the racer will lose two kilograms just by sweating, right?"


    "A game is indeed a lot of dehydration, but the specific situation depends on the track and the temperature at the time." Wei Sheng nodded.


    Li Fanmao curled his mouth and said, "The racing suit is dressed like a wadding jacket, and there is the heat from the friction of the four wheels. I want to know how high the temperature in the cockpit is. Mrs. Joe, can your nephew suffer this pain? "


    His words seemed to be a deliberate run, and Mrs. Qiao¡¯splexion was not very good-looking, Fang Qiao Guangqing smiled and waved his hand, "How can any money be so easy to make? By the way, Xiaowei, what do you have... what? What super license?"


    Wei Sheng smiled and shook his head, "I can also drive car projects." She said that there was no humility, to say that it was really a piece of cake for her in the past life, she was through car projects Upgraded F1, withstood the rigorous test of F1, entered the top international racers and then moved to the automotive category.


    but now¡­¡­


    Earlier, the Bulls¡¯ Luo Quankun and the other drivers did intentionally let her try to drive. The reason Wei Sheng didn¡¯t dare to support her was because she knew she had limited physical fitness. When racing in F1, the head wearing a helmet was exposed in the cockpit. For the other part, in addition to theteral centrifugal force of 5G when cornering, the forward deceleration force during braking also exceeds 5G.


    Under such a high centrifugal force, the weight of the head plus the helmet will be 5 times the original weight, about 25 kg, and the steering wheel requires about 30 kg or more of force.


    The most important thing is the dehydration mentioned by Li Fanmao just now. During the race, the temperature in the cockpit was indeed higher than ordinary people imagined. Although the driver can constantly replenish water, after nearly two hours of the race, the body''s fat and total water consumption can even reach 4 Kilograms are enough to cause shock to ordinary people.


    Although Wei Sheng did not understand that her body became smaller during the journey, it was because the Bolivian Yungas Mountains ovepped somewhere in this time and space, which caused her to rece herself in this time and space or some other reason, but it was obviously At that time, her physical fitness also degraded to the year when she was fourteen.


    Now let her drive F1, Wei Sheng dare not ask big.


    When the Qiao family heard what she said at this moment, they obviously thought that the car project photos were much inferior to F1, and they justughed and said nothing.


    At the stall where Wei Sheng entertained everyone as amentary, Cui Yongzhen, although he did not look at her, has been listening to her. From the bottom of his heart, he is somewhat admired by the child¡¯s manner of dealing with the scene, but this is not enough to shake the most fundamental one in her heart. Some opinions, or some obsession, but perhaps more should be said to be helpless.


    A kind of helplessness.


    Now she can only convince herself that she hasn''t caught the evidence of the two of them.


    Li Yun watched the race while watching Cui Yongzhen¡¯splexion. At this moment, she could not help holding a cigarette, and said in a clear tone, "In fact, this kid is also quite good. No matter how the racing car is, it¡¯s not an athlete. It¡¯s just too high a risk. You said that if it¡¯s an ident, wouldn¡¯t it be possible to die?"


    Cui Yongzhen couldn''t help but chuckle.

 Chapter 806: Selling husband for prosperity (two more)

    <h4>Chapter 806: Selling husband for prosperity (two more)</h4>


    The two cars were still driving side by side. They slowed down slightly in the ck g swing. The red and white bodies merged into the back of the blue and white bodies. After leaping over that section of the route, the two cars suddenly elerated again.


    At this moment, Cui Yongzhen heard what Li Yun said in her heart. What would happen if she relied on such a dangerous exercise to eat, even if she had a reputation or a good ie? If anything happens, you will have to take care of it.


    Undoubtedly, this thought strengthened her obsession, and she should not let her son get too close to her.


    Where did Wei Sheng know Cui Yongzhen''s thoughts at the moment, and he stretched out his hand boredly, but leaned in a guilty conscience to look at Cui Yongzhen''s direction.


    And Cui Yongzhen was also just thinking about it, and suddenly leaned in and looked in Wei Sheng''s direction.


    The two leaned forward to stare at each other across the crowd at the same time. Wei Sheng brushed back the thief''s hand and smiled awkwardly at Cui Yongzhen''s side.


    Thetter obviously didn''t expect to meet Wei Sheng''s gaze. He was just a little stunned, and then faintly retracted his gaze, sitting upright and looking ahead, as if nothing had happened just now.


    Wei Sheng also retracted his figure and breathed a long sigh of relief, thinking that Cui Yongzhen was paying close attention to his own movements and spot checks from time to time. He couldn''t help but move his buttocks away from Cui Xian.


    "You said Zang Yanbin and Nagarde will win?" Cui Xian naturally noticed her every move, and suppressed a smile and asked in a low voice.


    Wei Sheng stared at the court with a serious face for a while, "Garnard."


    "Are you not worried at all?" He turned his head and smiled at her.


    Doubts shed on Wei Sheng''s small face, "Worried? Worried that Zang Yanbin would lose?" After that, she shook her head.


    It is unnecessary for her to say that Luo Quankun has to engage in this final race. Obviously, she loses more than wins, but she can also understand what Luo Quankun thinks as a team coach. After all, both the team and the drivers already have it. In the end, all kinds of reluctance and unwillingness made him knowingly hopeless and still making the final struggle.


    Furthermore, it can be regarded as an exnation to the fans.


    Maybe the yer fought hard and really won.


    This time Zang Yanbin is indeed a super level performance. Although it is only a trial match, he has gone all out, basically chasing Nagarde, and overtaking dangerously between several obstacles, causing the atmosphere in the field to remain high.


    Wei Sheng focused most of his attention on the conversation between Li Zhengwen and Qiao Si gradually getting on the right track. He just listened to Qiao Guangqing''s meaning and was not willing to let go.


    "Hey." A voice came from the side with a somewhat arrogant voice.


    Wei Sheng turned her head and saw Qiao Yuan yelling out while staring in her direction. The girl lowered the sunsses on her face at this moment, revealing a pair of small eyes.


    "Call you." Qiao Yuan called again.


    Just taking a closer look, she was not looking at herself, but at Cui Xian, who was staring at the track under the stands next to her.


    And Cui Xian still did not turn his head and stared down.


    "I..." Qiao Yuan yelled a few words and didn''t get a response, she seemed a little impatient and even more embarrassed.


    Wei Sheng just retracted his gaze and didn''t remind Cui Xian beside him. Anyway, she didn''t ask herself to be?


    Mrs. Qiao also lifted the sun hat, and smiled and said to her daughter beside her, "Go, the game looks quite boring, you guys of the same age can y together for a while, sit so far so that he can Hear?"


    Qiao Yuan stood up with a smile upon hearing the words, raised her head and walked to the ce where Wei Sheng and the rest of the young people gathered. She put her **** beside Wei Sheng and said to Wei Sheng, "You move over there, I have Tell him something."


    Wei Sheng couldn''t help but admire the uncultivated girl. In fact, the other person was sturdy and squeezed her aside. Li Fanmao and Li Linlin were all acquainted, but fortunately, there were more seats in the first level of the main stand Many, they set aside a position, and Zheng Wei Sheng was squeezed to the next door.


    Cui Xian couldn''t help turning his head when he saw Qiao Yuan staring at him with a smile.


    "I know your dad has something to ask my dad." Qiao Yuan suddenly stepped forward, leaned in to Cui Xian''s ear and said in a low voice, so that thetter suddenly dodged backwards.


    Qiao Yuan nced at him a little bitterly, then chuckled, "What are you afraid of, I can''t eat you. But I can help you with this. Tell me when you were born first?"


    Cui Xian curled his eyebrows and looked at her without words.


    Qiao Yuan couldn''t help being a little irritated by the other party''s indifferent attitude, she sullen her face closer, and lowered her voice again, "Or give me your contact information, preferably your mobile phone number or pager number. I will have news when ites time inform you."


    "He doesn''t have a cell phone or a pager. Why don''t you keep mine?" Rear Wei Sheng interjected abruptly.


    Qiao Yuan was startled, then turned to look at Wei Sheng, her face slightly annoyed and said, "Are you sick?"


    "You have medicine?" Wei Sheng chuckled. It is true that there must be a son if there is a father. The little girl''s family came to find someone to call for a call.


    Qiao Yuan was choked by her words. She seemed to be toozy to talk to her. She turned her head and raised her chin to Cui Xian, "Do you want to do it? If you don''t want to do it, just tell me. I''ll just tell my dad when I go home. "


    Wei Sheng, who was behind him, was irritated by her, and there was still such a threat. If it wasn''t for her father to follow her example, Wei Sheng would not believe it.


    Then Li Fanmao also heard the voice here, pay attention, and asked, "What should I do, Cui Xian, and asked Miss Qiao toe and ask you in person, what''s the matter, Wei Sheng is not enough, and he hooked up with Qiao Yuan." What?"


    His voice was not small, which caused Li Xianjing to hear his reputation and reprimanded, "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    And this movement also attracted the attention of Cui Yongzhen and his party in the distance. Even Qiao Guangqing raised his eyes, which made Qiao Yuan suddenly be angry. She stood up and twisted her body and went to grab Mrs. Qiao¡¯s arm. "The game is not beautiful. ,I want to go home!"


    "Go back to some house, don''t you see it well? Sit down quickly, wait a minute, and we will go together at the end." Mrs. Qiao hurriedly calmed down, but Qiao Yuan started to get tempered.


    The Qiao family was in a mess, Wei Sheng couldn''t help but sit back next to Cui Xian, stretched out his hand and twisted his leg, "There will be bees and butterflies everywhere, it''s endless."


    Thetter was so twisted that he sucked in air-conditioning, and then curled his eyebrows slightly and said in a low voice, "Proving that you have a good eye."


    This ttery can¡¯t help but shoot Wei Sheng''s heart, and he can¡¯t help but look sideways at Cui Xian, saying that this is rted to the n of Yiwei Real Estate, and it¡¯s not good to offend this Miss Qiao too much. In this matter, give full y to the ugly nature of capitalists and sacrifice little Cui Xian...


    "I advise you not to betray your husband for glory." He turned to look down the stage, and said a word without expression on his face.


    Wei Sheng couldn''t help blushing.


    What a husband is, how old you are.


    Pooh.

 Chapter 807: Declare war in public (three shifts)

    <h4>Chapter 807: Dere war in public (three shifts)</h4>


    "I want to challenge Tonia!"


    Half an hourter, Nagarde¡¯s words echoed over the entire stadium, and at this time he had already got out of the car as a winner, received a bottle of beverage handed by the staff to replenish energy, and took over the meeting. The microphone loudly said.


    "Just tomorrow! I want to y against Tonia in the official game! This is a battle post!" Nagard drank the drink in the bottle suddenly and yelled into the microphone.


    The atmosphere in the court was instantly exploded, and from the stands, countless shouts erupted with this roar, resounding across the sky, pouring into Wei Sheng''s ears from all directions.


    Li Zhengwen turned his head to look at Wei Sheng who was sitting not far away.


    "If she can''t represent the Bulls! Then I will ask her to apologize publicly for thest game!" Nagarde''s voice echoed in the court again.


    Wei Sheng''splexion gradually cooled.


    Thest game was a battle between the Asian Tigers and the Bulls. The official battle between the two teams is not allowed to ask for assistance from outside. After all, it is not a ck game in the essential sense.


    Nagarde and others were about to sign under the Asian Tigers, so they were not foreign aids. Luo Quankun¡¯s invitation to Wei Sheng to y was a foul, but he took advantage of the shorings of disbanding the team. At that time, Wei Sheng was also about to sign. hand.


    So now that the team is about to disband, whether Wei Sheng signs or not, or whether he signs or not, has long been held ountable. In fact, for a team that is about to disband, no one knows that there is no need to sign at all.


    But in a sense, Tonia should be counted as a member of the Bulls before the disbandment, otherwise the Bulls themselves will p themselves in the face, and the other party has the right to take a serious attitude in this matter and overthrow it. As a result of the second match, she regarded herst match as a y on the Asian Tigers.


    As a former racer, Wei Sheng understands the doorway during this period. The Asian Tigers really want to hold on to this matter. There are a hundred ways to provoke the fans and cause the so-called public outrage. It is not sensible in terms of degree.


    Above the stands, I don¡¯t know who took the lead and shouted:


    "Tonia! Challenge!"


    "Tonia! Challenge!" "Tonia! Challenge!"


    "Tonia! Challenge!" "Tonia! Challenge!" "Tonia! Challenge!"


    The sound gradually joined together.


    The sound wave after wave, the trembling voices showed the excitement of the crowd. This time, there are those who do not understand the car and purely join in the fun, such as the Qiao family of three, the Cui Li family except Li Zhengwen, etc. .


    But many of them are real fans who watch the F1 World Cup regrly. They know the information in the circle in real time and stay on sports channels or newspapers all day. These people also have the reputation of Tonya who just defeated Nagarde in the capital. I heard that Nagarde, who had just won the victory at the moment, took the initiative to provoke the war andunched a war post on this rather mysterious and legendary driver.


    Enough to excite the fans present.


    Wei Sheng stared at the Nagarde on the square, not mentioning the apology he just said. The driver tantly entered the battle and he could only challenge in the industry, otherwise he would lose his dignity and reputation.


    Although she did not intend to be a professional racer in this life, she did not appreciate her dignity and reputation.


    At this moment Luo Quankun has already taken the stage and won the microphone, "Everyone! Please be quiet! Tonya is not present today, and the Bulls team for the official game tomorrow has been confirmed, in ordance with the regtions! The yer confirmation cannot be changed! Please be rational!"


    Nagarde immediately walked around the stage on that stage and grinned at the audience in all directions. This expression was undoubtedly intended to incite emotions in the court in mockery.


    "Tonia! Challenge!"


    "Challenge!"


    "Challenge!"


    The voices sounded one after another again, and even some fans of the Naya Tigers took the lead and shouted, "Bulls! Apologize! Bulls! Apologize!"


    "con man!"


    "Rubbish!"


    "Please foreign aid waste!"


    "Just cancel the final match!"


    "I want to refund! Refund!"


    What''s more, screaming and attempting to jump over the fence and rush into the arena, the staff immediately blocked them, and the scene was a little chaotic.


    Qiao Guangqing frowned and smiled. Turning back to the excited fans involved in it, he turned to Li Zhengwen and asked, "What is the origin of Dong and Dong? What is the origin of Dong, Dong? It is a deration of war and a refund. I see this This activity is brutal enough!"


    After speaking, I saw Li Zhengwen and his wife Cui Yongzhen. At this moment, they were leaning in the direction of several children, including Li Fanmao and other children.


    Seeing everyone looking at Wei Sheng, Qiao Guangqing was also a little puzzled, because early Wei Sheng said that he could not drive F1, Qiao Guangqing did not know the truth and naturally would not associate the name called by the audience at this moment and this girl. rtionship.


    Until Li Yun suddenly smiled and shouted in the direction of Wei Sheng, "Wei Sheng, should you fight or not? This is really interesting. Auntie hasn''t..."


    Before she finished speaking, Cui Yongzhen suddenly made a silent gesture. She didn''t hear the coach on the stage just saying that Tonya was not on the scene, it must be inconvenient to show up or not respond in time. The reason for this, if Li Yun''s voice was noticed by others, the scene would not be chaotic.


    Li Yun was also aware of this problem. At the moment he smiled for nothing and stopped talking. The car fans all around were crazy enough. Indeed, if someone knew that it caused a riot, he would have to be affected by the fish?


    Fortunately, the voice in the court was very loud, and Li Yun''s voice was not enough to drift into the ears of others.


    All three of Qiao Si''s family looked at each other. Just now, Li Yun asked her whether she should fight or not. Could it be...


    This spection couldn''t help making Qiao Guangqing, his wife, and his daughter Qiao Yuan stare.


    On the stage, Luo Quankun was already very troubled. He turned his head and looked at Nagarde, who was still walking around, shrugging his shoulders and provoking helplessly. He was immediately itch with hatred, but if he can¡¯tfort the crowd at this moment, I''m afraid there will be a big trouble.


    It is said that a race in Europest year was because the racers dered war, and the organizer and the opposing team did not agree to rectify the drivers, which caused all the fans to refund their tickets. In the end, the drivers were forced to fight before they were settled. It is impossible for these fans to know this. It has been opened, and the fans have tasted the sweetness. Now that the sound of refunds has been mored throughout the audience, it is clear that they know the importance of such intimidation.


    The head of the Serbian side of Huayu Wine Industry rushed to the stage and pulled Luo Quankun over and asked in a hurry, "What is going on? Is Tonya from your team?"


    "No... yes, oh no!" Luo Quankun was also stunned, admitting that no, thest game was to deceive the crowd, Nagarde had just blocked this road, but admit it? In fact it is not at all.

 Chapter 808: The power of the masses (four more)

    <h4>Chapter 808: The power of the masses (four more)</h4>


    The sponsor was already looking ugly. Luo Quankun calmed down into the microphone to appease everyone, while thinking anxiously, saying that this matter today is not easy to handle.


    "Yes, let''s rece the list for tomorrow''spetition! That''s it." The person in charge coldly dropped this sentence, he has already won Luo Quankun''s microphone, "Everyone, stay calm! The Bulls have agreed to change the yers tomorrow. Please watch the game sensibly and don''t cross the fence!"


    Luo Quankun was so anxious that his forehead was sweating, but Nagarde came forward with a smile on his face, stretched out his hand and patted his shoulder, "Coach Luo, I guess you will not tell me that the yer the Bulls intends to sign doesn''t. Open the form." After saying that, he raised his arms with a smile, and walked down the steps.


    There was a burst of cheers in the crowd.


    For car fans, they can see even more exciting performances for the price of a normal race.


    As for Nagarde, he took this opportunity to be ashamed.


    Form 1 drivers need to go through manypetitions such as high cards and Form 3 to advance, and if they do not have a certain level, they will not be favored by the team to sign. No one in the industry understands.


    Luo Quankun earlier stated that Tonia is the next-signing driver of the Bulls, so if she can''t drive F1, it is undoubtedly deceiving fans and opponents, but Nagarde has been in close contact with Wei Sheng, based on her age. And the physical ability is obviously unable to control the high-intensity form race.


    Luo Quankun obviously lied in order to ask foreign aid to the formation.


    Earlier, the Asian Tigers were unwilling to agree to the Bulls¡¯ final battle. It can be said that they have no reason to cope with a team that is about to be disbanded topete again. However, Nagarde¡¯s reputation was greatly damaged after thest race and he was vilified. There are so many remarks that Nagarde, who was once famous, could not bear it.


    So he took the initiative to ask coach Dean to y the Bulls'' final battle, and grasped this point, and dered war in public at the end of the trial.


    If Tonya dares to y, Nagarde can be ashamed.


    In fact, she seemed to be only able to agree.


    Unless, the Bulls eat their words.


    Then, he can still be ashamed.


    Wei Sheng sat in the main stand, staring nkly at the back of Nagarde leaving, and could not help clenching his fists secretly.


    The eyes are also flickering.


    This body has never been continuously honed in a form car, it is too difficult to control F1.


    No way.


    Li Fanmao beside him was already very excited, "Wei Sheng, what are you thinking about! Clean him up tomorrow! Too **** arrogant, right? You have not lost enough shame on Wulong Mountain?"


    Several other Li family children suddenly echoed.


    Looking at Li Fanmao, who was purely watching the excitement and didn''t understand the inside story, Wei Sheng frowned secretly, and said that as soon as the news was released, most people would have to think so.


    They all think that Tonya, who once easily forced Nagarde to stop in Wulong Mountain, can still reproduce the prestige with perfection and win the championship of tomorrow''s game in one fell swoop.


    Thinking of this, Wei Sheng couldn''t help smiling wryly.


    The clenched fist beside him was suddenly lightly clenched, and Wei Sheng turned to look at Cui Xian, and couldn''t help but smile more bitterly.


    Seeing her appearance, Cui Xian already knew that things were not that simple. Reminiscing that Wei Sheng mentioned marathon physical energy just now, he could roughly guess why Wei Sheng looked like this at the moment.


    Thinking about it, she knew that she couldn''t finish a game with her own physical ability.


    Li Zhengwen frequently looked in the direction of Wei Sheng after Nagarde dered war. He had some expectations in his heart. As spectators and fans, he didn¡¯t really understand what qualities a racing driver must possess.


    It¡¯s like fans watching the game, and they don¡¯t necessarily understand the yers¡¯ daily training items, or the specifications of the game sphere and turf. Even if they do, they think that Wei Sheng, who can y on cement roads, should be ced on a professional turf. Have the same level.


    Wei Sheng turned out to be a racer capable of defeating Nagarde, which is beyond his cognition.


    So now, everything seems to be as it should be.


    Cui Yongzhen also turned to look in the direction of Wei Sheng. Compared with Li Zhengwen''s excitement, she could see a little bit of anxiety from Wei Sheng.


    At the end of the trial match, the audience left the field one after another. Wei Sheng still sat in the same position, because Luo Quankun had just sent her a text message, asking her to wait for him to discuss after the end of the field.


    In the stands, Cui Yongzhen and his party also did not move in a tacit understanding. Until the crowdspletely dispersed, Li Yun couldn''t help but speak first, "Wei Sheng? That person just dered war on you, right?"


    Even Qiao Guangqing had this question, and then he agreed to Li Zhengwen to wait a while and sat in the same position without leaving.


    When Wei Sheng heard the words, he looked at the Li family and the Cui family and nodded without expression on his face.


    Li Yun immediately pped her, "It''s good to dare, they blow you up to the sky earlier, auntie wille to join us tomorrow, and see how amazing you are!"


    "I''m afraid this will disappoint you. I can''t drive F1." Wei Sheng smiled and said frankly.


    Li Yun was very unbelieving, "They can''t drive them to dere war on you. Don''t bully auntie, don''t understand. Just now, I could listen to the people in front of you chatting. The racing driver who dered war with you is very high."


    Li Zhengwen also felt that this girl was deliberately hiding, and stood up and nodded and smiled at Wei Sheng, "Anyway, my uncle will support you unconditionally!"


    At this moment, Qiao Guangqing confirmed the doubt in his mind, and stood up with a smile, and eximed to Li Zhengwen, "Young people nowadays are not ordinary!" After speaking, he turned his head to look at Wei Sheng again. Eyes, "In this way, tomorrow weekend, there is no work in the department, and I will spare time to watch the game.


    Everyone also said they came to watch the game. Wei Sheng opened his mouth, and Fang Li Zhengwen smiled and said, "It looks like Wei Sheng has to negotiate with the team. Let''s go first, Cui Xian, you are talking to Let''s still..."


    Before he finished speaking, Cui Yongzhen coughed heavily. What does it mean to ask his son to stay or leave? Isn''t it the same as acquiescing to two people for a match?


    Li Zhengwen stopped talking immediately.


    "Let''s go together, there''s still something to do tonight." Cui Yongzhen had already stood up, adjusted his trousers, and spoke to Cui Xian in a somewhat undoubted tone.


    Cui Xian also smiled and nodded. When he stood up, he had already whispered goodbye tonight, and then apanied therge group to evacuate the stadium.


    Unexpectedly, before leaving, Cui Yongzhen, who walked a few steps away, turned back to Wei Sheng with no expression on his face, "Don''t y if you really can''t do it. This kind of high-risk sports is not good." After that, his face was light and turned away .


    Li Fanmao and many other children also left with their parents. Before leaving, Li Fanmao smiled at Wei Sheng, saying that the purpose of sarcasm Qiao Yuan just now was to help Wei Sheng and Cui Xian, "Don¡¯t bite Lu Dongbin. "After that, he left quickly.

 Chapter 809: Youd better be polite (please ask for votes)

    <h4>Chapter 809: You''d better be polite (please ask for votes)</h4>


    From a distance, I can still vaguely hear Li Zhengwen who is one step behind, "Why don''t you let me talk?"


    Then Cui Yongzhen said, "Why should that son stay with us?"


    "This...I rely on that kid to entertain you today. It''s not the right thing to ask my son to have a meal to thank you!"


    "What''s wrong, the car key is on you, right?"


    Wei Sheng stared at the back of everyone leaving, shook his head and smiled.


    Seeing everyone walking off the high tform and turning out of the field, Wei Sheng immediately got up and walked towards the field. At the same time, he was facing Luo Quankun, who had justmunicated with Huayu Wine Industry and was full of sadness.


    Luo Quankun had a sullen face at the moment. He had just passed the dialogue with Huayu Wine Industry. The other party had a tough attitude. He had promised to change the racer tomorrow. If he couldn''t, the final payment of the sponsorship fee would be ruined.


    Seeing Wei Sheng approaching at this moment, Luo Quankun smiled bitterly and shook his head, and said first, "There is a use in the sponsorship contract, and the sponsor has the right to..."


    "I don''t care what rights they have, I really can''t control it." Wei Sheng said bluntly after stepping down, with an unusually firm attitude.


    Luo Quankun was just a meal, and several members of the Bulls who had just surrounded him were slightly tarnished.


    Zang Yanbin first yelled, "That **** Nagarde! I clearly guessed that you are not from our team, Luo Jiao, I will be on tomorrow. I tried his level today, and I am confident tomorrow."


    Even at this moment, Zang Yanbin still has a drink in his hands. If it is ced in normal times, he would have gone to rest long ago, but the trick Nagarde has made this time is really infuriating.


    Several other team members also scolded.


    "mean!"


    "Clearly, I want to win a round for thest game."


    "It''s a big deal to get them refunded!"


    Luo Quankun frowned, "This is no longer a question of non-refundable tickets! You have seen the situation on the court today..."


    The people present also calmed down.


    Luo Quankun lifted his eyes to look at Wei Sheng, then lit a cigarette, took a few puffs, and turned around three times before nodding his head, "I will slowly figure out a solution for this matter."


    Slowly.


    What to take slowly.


    It''s time to y tomorrow morning.


    Wei Sheng wanted to turn around and leave, but he didn''t know why he couldn''t move his steps. There is something wrong with her in this life. If Luo Quankun really knows how to eat soft and not hard, and if Luo Quankun really knows it with emotion and reason, what morality binds to justice, Wei Sheng might turn around and leave.


    But in the face of Luo Quankun, who has had a lot of friendship in the past and this life, and will still need to fight side by side in the future, at this moment, seeing him unwilling to let himself be affected, Wei Sheng pinched his teeth with his pockets and turned around. Threeps.


    Finally, focus on the car that has not been included in the library.


    Hisplexion was tight and his eyes flickered.


    I really can''t control you for the rest of my life?


    "It''s not impossible to y. The game is not guaranteed to win or lose. You still have to make a n to lose the game. I will put safety first in everything." Wei Sheng sighed with relief.


    Luo Quankun hadn''t reacted yet, she raised her chin to the car again, and said with a smile, "Let me try twops first. If it doesn''t work, you will proceed ording to the original n tomorrow, Luo Jiao, I just want to enjoy. It¡¯s not responsible for all your efforts."


    ...


    At night, Wei Sheng dragged his loose body bones back home, changed his shoes and turned on the light room, and straightly sent the big watermelon in his hand into the kitchen, raising his knife and cutting it.


    An air-conditioning sound suddenly sounded outside the kitchen. She turned around and took a breath of air-conditioning. "When did youe?"


    Cui Xian is not the boy in white standing in front of the kitchen.


    "It''s been a while." He looked at the melon chopper and turned around with a smile, "It''s really powerful."


    Wei Sheng was also holding a watermelon, took two spoons and walked towards the living room, smilingzily, "Who told me to eat more rice?"


    The light in the living room is warm and bright, and the coffee table and sofa are very clean. It seems like no one has checked in for a long time. In fact, Wei Sheng has indeed been living on campus during this period. Since the head teacher Jiang Yuchen warned, it is almost only on weekends. Returning home, asionally rushing back to take a bath before school, this semester can be regarded as the most honest and peaceful period of time since high school.


    When he came to the living room, Wei Sheng was already holding the watermelon, slurping a spoonful of it into his mouth in an imageless manner, and then didn''t stop at all.


    He frowned and looked at her like this, suddenly leaned close to his body, put his head against Wei Sheng''s neck, and sniffed.


    Wei Sheng bluffed him with his shoulder, and said vaguely, "What are you doing!"


    Cui Xian retracted his body and sat aside, "Sweat all over, have you practiced at night?"


    Wei Sheng sucked her nose and nodded. Not to mention the sweaty body, she now feels dehydrated and is eager to add some sugar. "The eyes are quite sharp. How are your dad talking about Qiao Si?"


    "Just to say another day." He got up and took her a ss of water from the drinking fountain.


    Wei Sheng nodded.


    Little Cuixian knew that Cui¡¯s intention to participate in the Louwang Project, naturally also knew that the Louwang Project was a joint venture between Rebirth International and Wancheng Group, but it seemed that there was a tacit understanding. The two never talked about this topic, let alone he Xiang Wei Sheng mentioned asking her to agree to it.


    Just saying this, Wei Sheng is actually very grateful.


    Be sensible.


    But in fact, if Xiao Cui Xian raised her mouth, she immediately agreed. Thend price of thend is now in the early 2000s. It is estimated that the entirend will cost more than 3 billion yuan, and the subsequent construction investment will cost. They are all huge. Although Wei Sheng knows that she can earn money without losing money, this big project still makes her funds tight and it is difficult to make a profit.


    She had no objection to the Cui family''s involvement, and she would be even more pleased to bring the two families together.


    Cui Xian put a cup of water on the coffee table in front of her. Wei Sheng picked up the cup and drank a few gulps. He stared at her and said, "Are you nning topete tomorrow?"


    Wei Sheng drank a cup of water, put down the cup and let out a long sigh, "Do you think I shouldpete?"


    Cui Xian stared at her for a moment, and finally shook his head, "I don''t mind if you do something unsure, the key thing is too dangerous."


    Wei Sheng also nodded, put the watermelon on the coffee table and stretched out towards the bathroom, "I want to take a shower first."


    "How did it decide?"


    "Do you want to wash it together?" After she walked into the bathroom, she poked her head out again, and asked with a slightly curvy smile.


    Cui Xian was taken aback for a moment, and then stood up with slightly raised eyebrows, reached out and twisted the button on the front of his neck and nodded, "Then I will be wee."


    Wei Sheng smiled even more, "Then you''d better be polite." After that, he retracted his head and pushed the door with his backhand.


    The moonlight blooms lightly, and on the tail of this October, the streets and alleys of the capital are covered with the autumn breeze.

 Chapter 810: A loser

    <h4>Chapter 810: A loser</h4>


    In Luo Quankun''s 30-odd years of life, he has had glory and is also experiencing the trough and downfall of his life.


    The Bulls were also brilliant at the beginning of the team. He has reaped the love of car fans, gained iparable glory, and reaped the trust of the yers. He was listed on thepany''s backdoor and developed in China, even because of the market depression and the limited economy. Not outstanding, he also had confidence. Like every team, Luo Quankun hopes that his team can embark on the journey of the European Championship!


    Since when did you fail to recover?


    Probably because his old friend had both legs amputated afterst year''s race, the whole team was distracted, and there were no key yers, and the two more powerful racers also moved abroad or looked for another career.


    At midnight, Zang Yanbin, who had been resting for a long time, galloped on the field again, keeping pace with Shuma.


    Tomorrow''s battle can be imagined, how much abuse and nder the yers will be subjected to, under such pressure, they must fight back and go all out.


    Unless, Wei Sheng is willing to show up.


    Luo Quankun couldn''t help but smile.


    Today, Wei Sheng did try the track. It stands to reason that the entire race drove forty-sevenps. Normal racers will experience dehydration in 20-25ps. However, there is a drinking device in the helmet to support thepetitors. Supporting the entire game, however, Wei Sheng''s physical strength is indeed limited. On the fourthp, his heart rate was too fast and he was slightly dehydrated.


    In fact, her body can hardly bear the weight of the equipment. Compared with the drivers who have received special F1 training all the year round, the pressure and resistance of this weight has already consumed her more physical energy on the field.


    As for speed...


    F1 cars are delicate and expensive, and the pursuit ofpetition has not always been the highest speed. In fact, there are also limited tracks that can run at the highest speed in the world.


    But the form car pursues the average speed of the whole race. First of all, in the form race, the exposed head of the driver will bear a huge G force, which affects the performance of the speed, because the faster the speed, the greater the G force. .


    Nagarde''s average speed for the entire trial today has reached 197.099 kilometers.


    The highest record so far is the average speed of 238.036 kilometers per hour set in the 1997 European Championship.


    The slowest average speed was also 104.264 kilometers per hour set in the Monaco Grand Prix in 1997.


    Wei Sheng''s average speed when testing the track today was 123.588 kilometers per hour.


    Although she was able to maintain a fairly stable state after getting out of the car, it means that Wei Sheng was only trying her hands steadily and did not go all out, but ording to her physical condition today, Luo Quankun can almost conclude that she can''t do her best. Keep going up 15ps, no, maybe tenps are enough to make her physically exhausted.


    Indeed, it is impossible to win.


    When she left, she did not clearly inform whether she woulde to the game tomorrow. In fact, Luo Quankun is also hesitant now. He has two choices. The first is to y ording to the original n and pay for the glory of the Bulls final game. , Dignity and credibility, bear the infamy of deceivers, it is conceivable that no team will be willing to hire such a notorious coach from now on.


    In the same way, the members of the Bulls team will also endure this humiliation in their future racing careers, because they are born in a team that will bear a reputation until disbanded.


    With the autumn wind rustling, Luo Quankun stood on the sidelines and wiped his face vigorously with his hands, without sweat or tears.


    Another way is for Wei Sheng to agree to y, even if his skills are not as good as others, but he can retain the reputation of the team. At the same time, the Bulls are defeated in the final battle. This seems to be the best n. But it is conceivable what kind of infamy will Wei Sheng, who took the post but suffered a miserable defeat after the war tomorrow, will bear.


    The higher the expectation, the greater the disappointment.


    After all, most car fans never pay attention to what kind of sweat you put in, and only judge heroes by sess or failure.


    Thinking of Wei Sheng not saying a word before leaving, and that lonely and bleak figure, she had already made a n.


    And Luo Quankun also knew that he had no reason to bear the glory of the entire team to Wei Sheng alone.


    "Hold on for another circle." Luo Quankun picked up the walkie-talkie in his hand and said expressionlessly, and on his haggard face, his eyes were already red and tears flickered.


    He knew that Zang Yanbin''s physical strength would have reached its limit, perhaps, already reached its limit.


    At five o''clock in the morning the next morning, Wei Sheng sat alone by the balcony of his home. He slept peacefully this night, but not securely.


    As the former CEO of the Keno team, as a racer who once pursued glory as the highest pursuit, Luo Quankun did touch her in some ways.


    Maybe it''s his look, maybe it''s his obsession.


    In terms of reason, Wei Sheng is unwilling to attend this game, carefully reviewing her own state of mind, although deep down she is unwilling to admit that herck of physical strength has caused her to be timid to a certain extent, and she is unwilling to admit her past life The infamous discrepancy made her reluctant to experience it again.


    In fact, she must admit that the boiling in the field yesterday and the high emotions and expectations of the people made her feel a certain kind of fear rising from the depths of her heart, or more of a resistance.


    It was not the people who trusted her that pushed her to the bottom in thest life, who had high expectations of her.


    Do you really care about infamy?


    Not at all.


    Maybe she didn''t care if she didn''t y in thepetition and was misunderstood, but once she lost the honor, she really didn''t want to experience it. After all, some of her previous experiences were repulsive, and at that time, she had loved the sport very much, and she had shouldered too many honors given by people, until she found them so vulnerable.


    This Form Race is different from any mountain road race she has participated in since her rebirth. At least no one had high expectations and voices for her at that time. She let go, and the worst is the worst, but people expected it. In those games, she was also certain.


    This time is obviously a losing game.


    Looking at the faint morning light outside the window, Wei Sheng curled his eyebrows and leaned against the window, ignoring as much as possible the faintly rising mes in his heart trying to defeat something. Moreover, she tried to break through the resistancest night and control it again, but the factsst night gave her a positive answer.


    "What are you thinking?" A voice suddenly came from the living room.


    Wei Sheng turned to look and saw that Cui Xian had just stepped out of the room. The boy was wearing a white shirt and was wearing his neckline. He had just woke up with loose short hair hanging on his forehead, bathed in the morning light that filled the room through the floor-to-ceiling windows. It''s clean and beautiful.


    She bent her leg to her chest, smiled and shook her head.


    He walked forward and sat cross-legged across from her, his voice still husky after falling asleep, showing a bit of quietness, "Still thinking about the game?"

 Chapter 811: Guilt hat

    <h4>Chapter 811: Guilt hat</h4>


    Wei Sheng shook his head, "How can it be so hypocritical." Wasn''t he hypocritical just now.


    He smiled, held her hand in the morning light, looked at the palm of his hand and smiled, "Is the cocoon produced by driving in the past two years?"


    Wei Sheng followed his gaze and couldn''t help but smile.


    In thest life, the palm of the hand was called a rough one, and the cocoon of the hand was worn out by grinding the steering wheel all the year round.


    "Don''t be afraid." He slowly held her hand and looked up at her, showing a quiet smile, as if with some soothing magic.


    Wei Sheng was taken aback and couldn''t helpughing, "What''s terrible about me."


    Cui Xian pursed his lips and smiled, turning his eyes to look out of the window, "I don''t know what''s terrible about you, maybe under too high expectations and attention, there will always be some fearful pressure." For Wei Sheng He did have a feeling of iprehensibility, she became more rxed, and at the same time, she became more and more restless and entangled.


    Wei Sheng looked at his profile a little bit in a trance. Whether in the previous life or in this life, he can always feel the emotional changes that she hides deep in her heart. Wei Sheng thinks this idea is very hypocritical, but again, It also made her feel warm all over.


    "Do you know the best way to relieve stress?" He smiled faintly, and looked at her inly.


    "What?" Wei Sheng stared at him and asked subconsciously.


    He then slowly got up and knelt and sat in front of her, holding his hands close to his face while raising a finger.


    Seeing the handsome face approaching in front of him, Wei Sheng took a deep breath and leaned back, but he had already touched the wall. With the clean and unique scent of the boy''s body prating into the tip of his nose, the shallow words also poured into his ears, "Transfer. attention."


    The lips are slightly cool, and the morning sun disperses the mist, shining on the white and clean shirt, exuding a faint halo.


    ...


    Zang Yanbin got up early in the morning to move his bones that were tight and aching due to high-intensity exercise yesterday, and then rolled over and got out of bed to the living room.


    Because his parents have moved to Beijing to take care of his daily life, Zang Yanbin used the team sries and bonuses he earned in the past two years to buy for his parents.


    Although it''s just an old house built in an alley full of moss and messy trash, in the eyes of parents, this is already a great skill.


    He was not a wealthy person. He was able to step into this business only because he had talent and identally stepped into it. His glory and fame are not as heavy as a mountain, but the expectation of his old parents to win the son Jackie Chan supports him every time. Go all out in the game with the intention of making yourself a little better.


    The living room exudes the scent of rice porridge, there are two tes of pickles on the table, and his mother is busy in the kitchen wearing an apron. After seeing Zang Yanbin, the face that has already climbed into the folds shows a relieved smile. It''s ready soon, eat something before going to the game."


    The old father was also sitting at the old foldable dining table and was using the remote control to turn on the thick TV opposite the dining table. There were only eight Taichung sports TVs. After adjusting to this one, he turned his eyes and smiled at Zang Yanbin. "My son''s final match, I''m waiting here today, I heard there is a live broadcast!"


    Zang Yanbin''s body stiffened.


    He originally promised his parents to take them to the scene to watch the final match, but he changed his mind when he returned homest night. He didn''t want his parents to feel the waves of scolding at the scene, and he didn''t want his parents to apany him with him. His team shared this pressure and humiliation.


    Seeing that Zang Yanbin''s face was not good, Fang Kitchen''s mother poked her head out and smiled to appease, "Well, we will disband when we disband, our son''s level will go to the European Cup sooner orter! So many fans support, I''m afraid that there is no team sign. Can''t we?"


    The rice porridge gurgled and rolled, just like Zang Yanbin''s mood at the moment.


    With a bitter face, he could not help clenching his fists secretly.


    Yesterday, on behalf of the Bulls, the sponsor promised Tonya to y. If you vite the sponsor¡¯s request today, you will undoubtedly bebeled as a deceiving fan. As a member of the team who shoulders the expectations of countless fans, Zang Yanbin too understood the audience''s herd mentality, and the waves of curses and nders undoubtedly made the road for him and his teammates after the team disbanded more difficult.


    And if Tonya ys, the audience will not care whether she has a contracted team or a super driver''s license. All they want is to be addicted. Even if she loses the game, they will only focus on the me. Her body.


    Selfishly speaking, at least Nagarde¡¯s way would not be lost, and after the disbanded team members signed a new team again, the other side would not care about the final game they lost. But if it is the damage to the reputation, the forced apology before disbandment, and the emotions of the spectators are angered, the new team is undoubtedly unwilling to ept such yers.


    Following the notoriety in the industry, it is reasonable that theck of credibility in the resume makes it difficult to find a new job in the industry.


    But Zang Yanbin did not agree with this selfishness. He believed that his teammates also never cared about this selfishness. How could their group of big men put all the pressure on a girl who should have nothing to do with it.


    Damn Nagarde!


    He now hopes that Wei Sheng will not appear on the scene today, and even if he ys desperately, he will make the **** try again until he fails!


    ...


    The game started at eleven o''clock, and before nine o''clock, before the stadium officially opened, the stadium was already overcrowded.


    The fans were waiting outside the door with their own benches, wearing the uniforms of the supporters of the two teams, they swarmed in as soon as the stadium gate was opened, and the conversation was full of Nagarde''s public deration of war yesterday.


    "Have you heard? Tonya changed the Bulls racer today."


    "No one knows who dered war in public yesterday."


    "Hey! I was on a business trip during the Wulong Mountain game, and I passed her on her mind. This time I can finally watch the scene."


    "I heard that I''m not very young. With my years of experience, the little girl has no problem driving mountain roads, and she has no physical strength to drive F1."


    "I can''t drive F1. When Ipeted for a fart bull, would you ask a wild driver to tease us?"


    Autumn is high and refreshing.


    Colorful sheds were set up in the stadium to sell drinks and snacks, as well as sponsors¡¯ merchandise counters. The two swaggering gs were hung in the stadium and were waving in the wind. The logos of the sponsors were printed on the top, crowds flooded in. Shao luxury cars and famous cars also stopped outside the stadium one after another, and the circle of people in Beijing also heard of this challenge.


    In fact, for most spectators, it¡¯s all about the excitement, and it¡¯s not about the glory of the team. Only Nagarde vs. Tonya is enough. If the excitement cannot be satisfied, the hat of guilt will undoubtedly fall on Match side.

 Chapter 812: Do not understand the rules

    <h4>Chapter 812: Do not understand the rules</h4>


    Ticket checking for thispetition is much stricter than usual.


    After ten o''clock in the morning, the stadium tickets were already sold out. It was the weekend, and because of the enthusiastic spection in yesterday''s match, today is undoubtedly a surprise for thepetition.


    The green artificialwn, the spacious and decent track, the full spectator stands, the gs of various colors floating around the venue, the colorfulmodity sheds, and the form cars in the maintenance station.


    The crowd was full of enthusiasm, while Luo Quankun''s expression was calm and solemn. He leaned back on the wall of the inspection station and looked at the race vehicle under repair. Zang Yanbin had already changed the racer''s clothing, and the race list has actually been sponsored. Forcibly changed to Tonya VS Nagarde.


    Compared with yesterday''s trial match, today''s race has already appeared solemn and solemn. A huge screen was erected on one side of the arena for spectators to watch the match more intuitively.


    The third-levelmentator has arrived at the scene and is responsible for thementary of the entire game. Now the passionate voice of thementator is reverberating in the venue, and the hot field has begun.


    The person in charge of Huayu Wine Industry is rushing from the direction of the track from a distance. The dark ck suit is shining in the sun, showing a bit of majesty and meticulousness even in the full running.


    Luo Quankun smiled bitterly at the running figure of the other party, and can imagine what kind of storm the scene will causeter.


    He raised his wrist and looked at his watch. It was already ten thirty and half an hour before the game began.


    He turned to look at Shu Ma, who came one step earlier than the person in charge of the sponsor, hesitated and asked, "Is Wei Sheng here?"


    Shuma shook his head.


    Luo Quankun nodded calmly on his face, "Tell Zang Yanbin to get ready to y."


    And the person in charge of Huayu Wine Industry there has already walked up to him, and asked a little breathlessly, "Is Tonya here?"


    Luo Quankun licked his dry lips and said with a smile, "Mr. Zhang, it''s like this. Tonya''s leg broke a few days ago. Can you change the yers temporarily? Or Zang Yanbin will y... ¡­"


    "What!" Mr. Zhang''s expression changed drastically, "Coach Luo, are you kidding me?"


    He turned around and pointed to the picture on the big screen, and saw that the picture was an effect picture of two F1 heads facing each other diagonally. The big letters above were Tonya VS Nagarde, and his face was angry, "The roster is changed. That''s it! The news is released! Why didn''t you tell me? It''s half an hour before the game starts! Did you know that all the tickets for the stadium have been sold out in the morning? You, you, don''t you deceive the audience? "


    Luo Quankun''s expression remained calm. He took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket, took one out and handed it to the other party, "This is the situation now. Yesterday I said that there is no way for Tonya to appear. You grabbed the microphone and agreed. , There is no way now."


    The other side held out his hand calmly and was about to take the cigarette. He heard that it was a meal, "What do you mean, Coach Luo? You mean to me me for this?"


    Luo Quankun looked into the observation field, smiled and lit a cigarette in his hand, and shook his head rather sullenly, "Now it doesn¡¯t matter who mes who doesn¡¯t me who, so let¡¯s make arrangements first and inform the audience that we are going It¡¯s Zang Yanbin. If you want a refund, let them refund. No one will watch the game and the match will be over."


    Compared to Luo Quankun''s indifferent attitude, Mr. Fang Zhang''s expression suddenly became overcast, "Coach Luo, you, you...your attitude! We have the right to refuse to pay the sponsorship bnce, don''t you know!"


    Luo Quankun''s face is pale, but his smile is still calm, "This matter, we still wait until after the game, we will look into it in ordance with the contract. I suggest you solve the situation in front of you first." He raised his chin toward the outside.


    Mr. Zhang turned and strode away.


    Looking at the other party''s back, Luo Quankun put the cigarette to his mouth and took a sigh, but he couldn''t help coughing.


    At this moment, Zang Yanbin had finished his outfitting. He got into the car under his full gear, drove the properly overhauled car out of the overhaul garage, and drove slowly to the starting line.


    Nagarde had already stood with his chest folded beside the car at the starting line, waving his arms at the audience shouting at him from time to time, and the shameful heart had already leaped on his face.


    Coach Dean was smoking a cigarette beside him, and couldn''t help telling the situation of the trackter, but seeing that Nagarde was in no tension at the moment, he stopped talking, "Do you think Tonia will reallye?"


    Nagar Deyang smiled lightly with his chin, "If she is a professional racer, then she will definitelye, unless she doesn''t understand the rules."


    "It''s not up to the rules to post a war, but you shouldn''t fight." Dean smiled, and pointed to the rear with his thick fingers pinching a cigarette butt. "It seems that the other party does not understand the rules."


    Nagarde also twisted his eyebrows and turned his head, and he saw the red and white vehicles that the Bulls had slowly driven into the rear. Hisplexion sank slightly. Although the racer sitting inside was fully armed and wearing a helmet, he just nced at it. It can be seen that it is not a woman. When the distance gets closer, Nagarde''s brows are even deeper when he sees the face in the protective sses of the helmet, and it is Zang Yanbin.


    In fact, instead of putting the Bulls on their backs, Nagarde hopes that Tonya will be there and let him be ashamed on the track, just as she humiliated him with her superb skills on the Wulong Mountains, in F1. In the game, he was confident enough to find his lost face.


    Because here, it is a man''s territory.


    "My audience friends, I am afraid I have to tell a piece of bad news. Because Tonia suffered a leg injury recently, Zang Yanbin will be substituted for the Bulls contestant. This contestant has achieved impressive results in the Anle Cup Grand Prix. , And won the runner-up of the Anle Cup Grand Prix with an average speed of 178.584 per hour..."


    As the voice of the on-sitementator slowly came from the speakers, there was a moment of silence in the venue.


    In the car, Zang Yanbin looked tense and looked at the court through the goggles. From this perspective, the whole stadium was no different from before, and the audience did not feel restless.


    However, in the next moment, countless figures stood up, shouting angrily from the audience close to the starting line, "What the hell!"


    "Is it false that the contestants cheated us to buy tickets?"


    "My grass! Who is watching Zang Yanbin! Let Tonya y!"


    "Call Tonia to y!"


    The shouting sound expanded several times in an instant and resounded throughout the hall, and the crowd began to agitate.


    Li Zhengwen was walking into the stadium with his family, interspersed from the crowd towards yesterday''s first-level stand. Before he arrived at his seat, he heard thementary on the stage. He was slightly stunned and hurt his leg?


    Immediately afterwards, the people around him began to agitate.


    A group of members of the Bulls walked onto the field one after another, standing side by side under the scorching sun, looking at the middle row of the game, their faces were expressionless and tense. I don¡¯t know who stretched out his hand to hook his teammate¡¯s shoulders. , And then everyone held firm faces and hooked their teammates'' shoulders, seeming to form a solid wall to resist the invisible rolling pressure.

 Chapter 813: Do not forget the early heart

    <h4>Chapter 813: Do not forget the early heart</h4>


    "What the hell? Didn''t you say that you watched the game with Tonia yesterday? She hurt her leg?"


    Hearing the question, Li Fanmao also scratched his head, and his eardrums were sore by the turbulent curse. He shook his head subconsciously, "The legs are good."


    Today, he invited a bunch of buddies in the circle to watch the game, and his purpose was naturally to show off, but the situation did make him a little dazed.


    "I''m going, it must be timid?" Someoneughed loudly.


    ...


    Huo Feier, Zhu Xiaoxiao and others also arrived today after hearing the news, including the fat Zhang Kuidong, who also invited Yan Yihang, the owner of Yushanlou, toe along.


    When he first arrived at the scene, Zhu Xiaoxiao was still ming Wei Sheng for not inviting them in the game. Fortunately, Yan Yihang entrusted a friend to get tickets for them directly to the first-level stand, instead of queuing up with the big team.


    Originally, I could see Wei Sheng galloping on the court again. I didn''t expect that just after sitting down, news came from the field saying that Tonya could not y because of a leg injury.


    Immediately there was the screaming and scolding in the field. Even Huo Feier, who had an arrogant personality, could not help being frightened by the screaming. Now almost all of these voices are saying that Tonia is not a member of the Bulls at all, because With her age and physical strength, she can''t control F1 cars at all, so the Bulls are a liar.


    The voices of ¡®refunds¡¯ and ¡®liars¡¯ ounted for the majority, and some even shouted for the Bulls to publicly apologize to the Asian Tigers.


    The game time has arrived, and Wei Sheng still has not appeared.


    Wei Sheng stood outside the stadium.


    Facing the hot noon sun, she raised her eyes and stood at the main entrance of the stadium. The time on the watch passed by. She also hesitated whether to enter the stadium. If she refused to participate, it would not be considered a vition of the Bulls¡¯ rules. The contestants have long been established, but there are too many things that can influence the fate of Luo Quankun and others besides the rules.


    For example, the mood of the audience, the request of the sponsor, and the illusory sense of dignity and glory.


    But for 47ps, after trying the trackst night, she already knew that she might not even be able to finish the so-called whole race.


    It''s too childish.


    Wei Sheng bowed his head and tore off the sugar paper.


    Next to him, Cui Xian just stood beside her and said nothing.


    "If you don''t let us in again, my dad will show you good looks!" A sweet and waxy voice outside the stadium caught Wei Sheng''s attention.


    She looked up and saw that just now, a group of eight or nine-year-old children were daunting with the security guards outside the gate. They seemed to want to enter the venue, but the security would not let them go because they did not buy tickets.


    The security guard seemed to be amused by the children, and teased the talking little girl, "Who is your father? You ask him toe over and buy the tickets, and uncle will let you in, OK?"


    "Don''t think I don''t know! You don''t need to buy a ticket if you are less than 1.2 meters tall! My dad? My dad is the leader of the team! He wille to pick us up right away!" The girl raised her stubborn face slightly in the sun, usible. , Mentioning his father is quite proud.


    Several security guards nced at each other, and they all said with joy, "Children, you do not need to buy a ticket if you are less than 1.2 meters tall, but parents need to buy a ticket to take you in."


    A famous boy beside himughed at the words, "Ma Chuxin, why is your father crippled as a general?"


    Ma Chuxin originally brought a few partners here, intending to let them see what a real racing car is, and hope they realize how shameful it is tough at theirme father, but came to the door and was blocked by the security guard. Besides, her young mind is already a very shameful thing.


    Hearing what his partner said again, his face became even more stubborn, with his small face raised and his eyes flushed, "My father isme, but he said that as long as he doesn''t forget his original intention, he will be an excellent racer in his life! "


    "Why not forget you, he is an excellent racer?"


    "Because, because I was my original intention!"


    Wei Sheng couldn''t help being amused by the words of the children, but smiled and couldn''tugh anymore.


    Do not forget the early heart.


    "Ma Chuxin, do you want to be a racer in the future?"


    The girl was quite mature and clicked on her chin. "Of course, my dad said that only I can go to the World Cup for him. Then he will be a military adviser and I will be the main general! My dad broke his leg to dream, he at least has a dream! Do you have a dream? Do you dare to break your leg for a dream?"


    The children were speechless under this aggressive questioning.


    "Let them in." Wei Sheng already walked up to a few children without knowing when, took out the match party''s ID, and looked down at the little girl next to him.


    The security took a look, and at the same time, there was also a young man in his early thirties in the stadium, pushing his wheelchair towards the outside.


    The man rolled the wheelchair hard, and took out a document from his arms and handed it to the security guard outside the door.


    "Dad! I said that my father wille to pick us up?" Ma Chuxin called to the man in the wheelchair, and then he looked up at Wei Sheng and then smiled triumphantly at the friends. .


    The security guard returned the certificate to Wei Sheng, then opened the door and let it go.


    Ma Chuxin walked briskly to the back of the man''s wheelchair, pushed the wheelchair hard to move forward, but remembered something, turned his head and smiled sweetly at Wei Sheng, "Thank you sister."


    When the man heard the sound, he turned his head and nodded in the direction of Wei Sheng to thank him.


    "You''re wee." Looking at the back of a few people walking into the gym, he suddenly responded in a low voice.


    Wei Sheng suddenly discovered that her previous cognition had unexpectedly deviated. After rebirth, she seemed to gradually forget that she was once a racer with dreams. No, maybe before rebirth, when she became famous. There has been a deviation.


    She even forgot every time she was sweating at the beginning of thepetition, every time she was on the verge of life and death, and every time she went all out for dignity and glory. However, in every game at that time, was she sure of winning?


    The answer is obviously no.


    Now she feels that her stamina cannot control a form car, so she even subconsciously chose to escape. She thinks she will definitely lose. Ten years ago, even if she knew that the opponent was strong, even if she knew the road was difficult and dangerous, she would be because of this. Click Choose to escape.


    Perhaps life was forced to face it back then, but what can support her courageously forward is not just for life.


    But the sense of honor as a racer.


    It is illusory, but it is enough to support a person''s sense of honor to move forward courageously.


    But live again, why something quietly changed.


    Is it the despair before falling off the cliff? Disappointed? Or is it because I have money now?


    Maybe God is giving her a chance to use apletely different way to retrieve her original honor.

 Chapter 814: That is the main general (seeking votes at the end of the month)

    <h4>Chapter 814: That is the main general (seeking votes at the end of the month)</h4>


    "Isn''t the hypocrisy finished yet." Cui Xian looked at her profile with a weird expression, and then looked down at the bag in her hand.


    Wei Sheng asked Ning Dahai to drive her to choose a professional suit early in the morning. The reason for this is self-evident. Obviously, he has decided to enter the stadiumter.


    Seeing that the time was approaching, she asked her whether she would enter the arena or not. She said, "No hurry, which Marvel hero is busying out early."


    Although Cui Ran didn''t know what the Marvel hero was at the time, she also heard that she meant to be pretentious, in a hot atmosphere, and then appeared on the stage to save the world with awe-inspiring posture, so she patiently apany her to stand in front of the stadium. For a long time.


    At this moment, Wei Sheng paused when he heard the words, gave him an annoying look, put his sunsses on his face, and stepped into the stadium.


    The autumn wind passed by, and the yellowed autumn leaves swirled under her feet and drifted away.


    Behind him, Cui Xian also smiled, sighed and then stepped into the gymnasium. He naturally knew that she was not sure of her race this time.


    So where is she really nning to y mystery.


    ...


    The start time hase, but it had to be interrupted amidst the frenzied verbal abuse from the fans. Nagarde was not in a hurry to get on the car, and Zang Yanbin was already sitting in the car, sweating profusely.


    As for the audience¡¯s emotions, the match side naturally has to take care of it. At the moment, the sponsor has called the coaches of the two teams to a meeting to discuss emergency measures.


    Seeing that there are already car fans surrounding the staff arguing about refunding the ticket, the two sides are also red-faced in the fight. Several persons in charge are discussing a solution, while Luo Quankun is smoking a cigarette freely and his face is expressionless. At the same time, he saw coach Dean walking in his direction with a spring breeze, no doubt that the other party was nning to sarcasm.


    "She''s here!" Shuma''s trembling exmation instantly attracted the attention of everyone who was in the meeting.


    Luo Quankun''splexion was dumbfounded, the cigarette **** still in his mouth, and he saw the direction of the entrance of the stadium. The girl was walking in ck. The sunsses on the bridge of her nose were majestic and majestic in the hot sun, as if she was dazzling. He was dizzy and told Luo Quankun to be irritated by the smoke from his mouth.


    Watching the movement of the inspection station, Nagarde undoubtedly saw the figure of Wei Shenging from a distance, and immediately raised his face slightly, revealing a murky smile.


    On Wulong Mountain, he was really impressed by the opponent''s amazing driving skills, but this was not enough to make him bear the insults he received after the race. Until now, it is hard for him to believe that he would lose to such a man after the European Championship. Little girl. Staring at Wei Sheng''s figure walking towards the inspection station, he slowly narrowed his eyes.


    Luo Quankun spit out his cigarette **** on the ground with a wry smile on his face. Now it seems that only''Tonia'' can appease the restless crowd. He looked at the bag in Wei Sheng''s hand and the helmet exposed outside the bag. He pursed his lips, stepped forward and took Wei Sheng''s shoulders and walked towards the inside of the inspection station. "Change clothes first, and safety after ying is the main thing. Once you feel dehydrated, stop and rest. Don''t be aggressive."


    Wei Sheng took a deep breath when he heard the words, and as Luo Quankun pushed the door open, he quickly changed his clothes after entering the door.


    Immediately after she came out, everyone carefully dressed her heavy racing suit.


    The field had already received the news that Tonia agreed to y, and the crowd boiled again.


    At this moment in the car, Zang Yanbin stretched his body and breathed a long sigh of relief. He couldn''t help looking at Nagarde fiercely. He knew in his heart that although his skills were not as good as Nagarde, there was still a turning point in the desperate battle. Using the emotions of the fans to force Wei Sheng to y, then he is sure to win the game.


    A crowd of Bulls team members hugged Wei Sheng to the car. Wei Sheng couldn''t help but lifted his goggles to look at Luo Quankun, who looked nervous and smiled, "I don''t have a super driver''s license."


    "No one cares." Luo Quankun took a deep breath and responded with a smile. Anyway, this race has nothing to do with the FIA. It is a private open, and fans will not care about it. Luo Quankun has a hundred ways to avoid it. He is only worried about the safety of Wei Sheng on the road.


    Wei Sheng buckled the goggles again, took a deep breath, and felt everything in the safety cabin, brakes, elerators, and semi-automatic gears!


    Sitting in the safety cabin, Wei Sheng couldn''t help but close her eyes. She was once an international top racing driver, mastered F1 driving skills, proficient in judging corners, and able to memorize the terrain of the track. She once enjoyed the difficulty of ordinary people. The attainable glory was once lost to this glory, and now she is returning to the arena again at a disadvantage, instead of being a superhuman international yer.


    She hopes to regain her glory.


    The glory in the heart.


    Yes, she intends to go all out, even if she eventually loses the game, instead of coping with things as all the insiders thought.


    She has never experienced what she has experienced, and it is difficult to empathize.


    Do not forget the original intention.


    Not for others.


    Just for yourself.


    Take back the dignity and glory that was once the world''s top racer.


    After all, the original Tonya would never face a war post from an opponent, and she was timid.


    In this territory originally belonged to men galloping, she used to not allow herself to sit in the center of the driving seat for perfunctory purposes, just as she once treated the race dress with a sense of ritual.


    Almost, I don''t deserve to sit in this position.


    Wei Sheng hooked up the corners of his lips.


    Suddenly raised his arm, his palm fisted.


    In the arena, the crowd could not help but quiet, and then the crowd shouted in groups:


    "Tonia!"


    "Tonia!"


    "Tonia! Tonia!"


    Above the arena, the sound of shouting was soon deafening and went straight across the sky.


    Luo Quankun, who had just stepped out of the track, was taken aback for a moment. Looking back at the scene, his expression changed, and he faintly guessed her n.


    Several members of the Bulls team nced at each other, including Zang Yanbin, who had just changed his uniform, staring at the situation in a daze.


    Outside the inspection station, on the side of the Bulls team member, a little girl reached out and pulled the shirt of the man in the wheelchair next to her, pointing in the direction of the track, and said, "Dad, is that the main yer?"


    The man stared at the raised arm intently, his eyes flickered when he heard the words, smiled and turned his head to touch the girl''s head, "That is the master, and the original intention will be that kind of master in the future."


    The girl suddenly opened her eyes wide, looking at the arms raised into a fist that drove hundreds of people to cheer for it. It was clearly very slender, but in this situation, it seemed very powerful.


    As for Cui Xian, who was standing not far away from the two of them, his eyes flickered as he heard the words, and pressed his lips tightly, pulling the corners of his lips slightly.


    From the stands, Qiao Guangqing nced at each other three times. Qiao Yuan was already burnt with goose bumps by the atmosphere, she couldn''t help opening her mouth, turning her head and asking, "Uncle Li, that... is that Wei Sheng?"

 Chapter 815: Clever, head and neck support system

    <h4>Chapter 815: Clever, head and neck support system</h4>


    That is Wei Sheng.


    Li Zhengwen was also unable to calm his heart. At this moment, as the high-pitched atmosphere of many fans has been ignited, he nodded his head and stared directly at the red and white F1 car underneath. Four huge wheels are disyed. Around the car body, the car body and the safetypartment are tightly attached to the ground, and only the helmet of the racer is exposed outside, with an extremely heavy sense of solemnity in the closeness.


    Wei Sheng has retracted his arm, but the high-pitched roar has not stopped for a long time.


    Cui Yongzhen also seemed to be shocked by the atmosphere. She stared around in a daze, especially the faces of the fans who were sitting diagonally below the stands were almost crazy and excited, and finally realized that she waspletely In an unfamiliar field, can this child be worshipped and admired by thousands of people?


    Even Li Yun couldn''t help but stretched out her hand and stroked her arm under the shirt''s long sleeves, "It''s incredible, it''s incredible! Look at this...this...oh!"


    Cui Yongzhen''s eyes flickered, and she quietly held her breath without any expression on her face.


    On the big screen, the renderings of the confrontation between the two cars have changed. The screen went straight to the field. Thementator began to report today¡¯s temperature and wind direction. It waspletely different from yesterday¡¯s trial race. The race undoubtedly gave people a sense of extra rigor. . After reporting the temperature, wind direction, and total track length, the host again introduced the deeds of the two racers.


    It can be heard that Nagarde has won outstanding results in the European Championships. There are so many big and small events that he has won dozens of quite proud awards.


    When ites to Tonia, the host obviously paused and said with a joking smile, "Tonia...At present, the team has not reported any information about this racer, as far as I know. I have never heard her name in any F1 event, so I am as curious as everyone is what she will bring us today."


    There were cheers from the crowd again, headed by the Bulls fans who had seen the game in Wulong Mountain, undoubtedly had high expectations for Wei Sheng.


    Zhu Xiaoxiao and Yan Yihang of Yushanlou and others are also sitting in the main stand. They are different from the excitement of others, and also different from Li Zhengwen, who loves to watch racing games as an amateur. They know more about racing and have met many races. Yan Yihang knows that F1 has extremely strict requirements on the physical fitness of the racers.


    He had close contact with Wei Sheng who was not wearing a racing suit. Could such a slender girl be able to withstand the entire F1 race?


    At this moment, Nagarde had changed his clothes and got into the car. Taking advantage of his convoy crowding around the busy stalls beside the car, Luo Quankun took people forward to sort out the safety buckles for Wei Sheng, "What do you mean, you really n to Go head-to-head with Nagarde? I tell you, you can drive slowly and steadily, slow down if it doesn''t work, or pretend to pass out!"


    Wei Sheng closed his eyes and adjusted his breathing, but did not answer.


    Luo Quankun nced at her neck again, only to notice something, "What are you wearing? A neck guard?"


    Wei Sheng just agreed. Luo Quankun hesitated, and finally swallowed the words back into his stomach. If his yers casually wear other things to y, it will undoubtedly affect the earlier judgment and fine measurement, but ording to his meaning, Originally, Wei Sheng yed the game before, so it didn''t matter.


    Luo Quankun and others all retreated, and the stadium was empty again.


    With the ticking sound of the countdown that filled the venue, the atmosphere became more solemn, Wei Sheng''s body slowly tightened, pretending to be unconscious, which is regarded as a shameful trick in the industry, whether in the past or in this life, No doubt she can do it. Perhaps Wei Sheng can be sneaky in the development of the industry or anything.


    But sitting in this position, Wei Sheng is more willing to maintain her piety. Of course, she also did a small''trick'' and installed a simple HANS behind the neck. This head and neck support system appeared in 1985. In the market, the purpose is to protect the neck of the racer, but the market sales are not good.


    It was not until 2003 that it became a mandatory configuration in Form One.


    Wei Sheng found out yesterday that the racers hadn¡¯t used this thing either in the trial or in the trial runst night. This morning she arranged for Wang Tao to buy it and made some changes, and installed the fixed buckle with the helmet ording toter memories. And the sliding rope, this thing can be used to fix her back of the head and neck from the shoulder pad to the back of the head.


    As we all know, the helmet of a racer will increase the weight of his head and increase the momentum generated by the head swing.


    And this momentum must be absorbed by the neck muscles, causing great damage.


    For Wei Sheng, theck of physical fitness is not only difficult to cope with dehydration, but also the inability to carry the weight of the helmet during high-speed processes. After all, the higher the speed, the greater the weight to be carried.


    So this thing is undoubtedly a trick in today''spetition, it is like a "cor" made of carbon fiber.


    During the race, it will be worn around the driver''s neck and fixed under the shoulder strap of the driver''s seat belt, and then the helmet will be loosely connected to this cor through two tethers. This allows her to move her head freely during normal operation, and this reduction in resistance will be of great use in the game.


    In terms of steering wheel control, Wei Sheng''s two years of exercise should be able to cope, after all, high-speed traffic jams can also be handled on weekdays.


    Only dehydration.


    Wei Sheng moved his cheeks and turned to look at Nagarde on his left hand, and Nagarde was also turning his eyes to look at her.


    Under Nagarde''s goggles, Wei Sheng could see a frantic smile in his eyes. She turned her head coldly, and mmed the elerator after thest beep of the countdown.


    On the field, two cars, one blue and one red, both rushed out of the starting line. The crowd boiled again after a moment of silence after the countdown. A camera is installed from the front right of each F1, and the scene is constantly switched from the big screen. Pay close attention to the status of the driver and the vehicle.


    In the monitoring station outside the inspection station, you can monitor the operation of each car and the car body parts on theputer. Once the car body is in poor condition on theputer, the referee on the track will immediately show the ck g, order the race vehicle to return to the inspection station.


    At this moment, Luo Quankun walked quickly to the monitoring station, looking at the dashboard of Wei Sheng''s vehicle that was constantly jumping up, his eyes drenched, and the speed has now increased to 180 yards,parable to Nagarde, almost he followed her when he mentioned her. Are you crazy?


    In this state, Luo Quankun guessed that she might not survive a fewps at all!

 Chapter 816: High speed crossing

    <h4>Chapter 816: High speed crossing</h4>


    People who don''t know the truth will never know what kind of pressure she will be under at this speed.


    The crowd is even arguing about who said Tonya would not drive F1. In fact, in the eyes of everyone, the red car speeds up like water, on par with Nagarde. After entering the yellow section, the front is an obstacle. Under an obstacle with a distance of only 50mm from the vehicle, the car body passed straight through without decelerating, without any hesitation.


    There was a burst of exmation in the field.


    Someone yelled, "She didn''t brake!"


    "High speed crossing!"


    Luo Quankun and other members of the Bulls team have changed their faces! Last night, Wei Sheng did not try the obstacle course in the field test, and the obstacles were only ced on the track before the race. F1 cars are undoubtedly very different from ordinary cars, whether it is car body distance or car body control. In addition to the skillful control ability of this kind of racing car when crossing obstacles at high speed...


    It also requires many years of experience of the racers. When most junior racers cross obstacles, slowing down is a necessary process. Otherwise, there will be idents if there is a slight deviation from the left and right sides. Even advanced racers must have the ability to cross obstacles at high speed. With a strong psychological quality, it is necessary to determine the left and right distances between the car body and obstacles at a long distance.


    Audiences who often watch the race know how to determine whether the driver is slowing down during the crossing from the taillights of the car body, but Wei Sheng''s taillights obviously did not light up, so she is equivalent to passing through without deceleration in high-speed driving!


    Therefore, Wei Sheng''s performance undoubtedly proves that she has extraordinary familiarity and experience with F1 racing.


    Although Luo Quankun had seen her control levelst night, and he was surprised that she could drive F1 at such an age, but undoubtedly, he still had too little knowledge of her driving ability.


    After passing through the obstacle, the speed of the red car rose straight up, even surpassing Nagarde.


    In the blue car, Nagarde''splexion was slightly stagnant. He did not expect Wei Sheng to touch F1 at all. It can even be said that he had suspected that this girl was a master of mountain road racing since childhood.


    Although Form One races are for European drivers, many of them have been training since the age of seven or eight, and then advanced through therge and small Form Three cars, but for Asia, especially country Z, they have no ability to receive test-oriented education since childhood. The child is not suitable.


    This is recognized internationally. Even if Wei Sheng stays abroad at a young age, she will never be able to enter the Form One race at her age, even if she is outstanding, then she has never touched the possibility of F1.


    If she could get a super driver''s license at her age, Nagarde could not have known it.


    After all, there are only 13 teams in the world today. Of course, it cannot be regarded as a subordinate team of the Bulls team, and the Asian Tigers will also be merged into the Dutch team toplete arge-scale integration. How can a young racer who can control F1 and get a super driver''s license in his circle not be known.


    If she does not have a super driver''s license, she is even less likely to have the opportunity to enter any team and touch F1.


    But from the starting point of view, her F1 control ability can no longer be measured by junior drivers. After all, the nature of the car body is different from ordinary racing cars. There is no long-term familiarity running in, and it is impossible to measure the distance between the car bodies in a short time. The obstacle is just the right distance.


    This requires experience.


    It takes courage even more.


    Although from the perspective of the spectators, it takes only a moment for the car to cross the obstacles in the field, but as a professional racer, Nagarde knows the difficulties very well. For his part, he will determine the distance by slightly decelerating during the journey. The crossing will be realized, and yesterday''s opponent Zang Yanbin will have to make the judgment in a longer time than him.


    These details all reflect the strength of the driver level.


    It seems to go hand in hand, but in all the details, the distance has be more and more open.


    Nagard''s cranky stall, the opponent''s vehicle has already dropped him a little, looking at his dashboard, the speed has been controlled at 190, can she increase the speed to 200 K? Feeling the huge weight of the helmet at high speed, Nagarde only came to mind: Impossible!


    And then, Nagarde saw something that made him even more impossible.


    When the vehicle in front is driving at high speed, it has quickly determined the apex point of the curve. The car body enters the turn from the outside, drifts on the inside of the curve, and then exits from the outside. Although this drifting technique of outside, inside and outside is the mostmon andmon among F1 cars. Simple, but Nagarde at the rear of the car really sees her urate judgment of the apex point.


    In the red car body, Wei Sheng has already started to sweat, replenishing water from the drinking pipe from time to time. If ced in the previous life, she can more urately achieve the inside line drift close to the inside of the curve, but nowadays, the operation is quite difficult. She was not sure that she would be able to stabilize the steering wheel during the drift.


    Therefore, we can only use the mostmon outside-inside-outside drifting technique. If you are in a speed-seeking mountain road race, this technique will undoubtedly slow down. Fortunately, the uracy of the apex point determination is believed to cause Nagarde to the rear. Quite a lot of psychological pressure.


    The apex point is also the point closest to the center of the bend in the curve. The car body cuts and drifts from the outside of the curve to the apex point. After straightening the car body and then driving out from the outer edge of the outer curve, the cornering distance is not shortened like the inside drift.


    Generally speaking, this point is the critical point when drifting. Different drivers have different judgment errors for the critical point, but it can reflect the professional level of the driver.


    This is the so-calledyman watching the excitement and the insider watching the doorway.


    "Ah!" Thementator sighed meaningfully in the loudspeaker. "Now we can see that Tonia achieved another precise drifting corner after jumping over the obstacle at high speed. Nagarde was already To the rear!"


    Amidst the apuse of a group of expert audiences, there was thunderous apuse in the venue again. Although Wei Sheng is supported by the head and neck protection system at this moment, he is still suffering from huge external forces and his physical strength is slowly losing, and all of this is undoubtedly lost. The faith and glory that used to be the world''s top racer are fully supported.


    Unsurprisingly, Nagarde was already under extraordinary psychological pressure at this moment, and this psychological pressure doubled and increased sharply under unbelievable and unprepared circumstances.


    But soon, he cleared up his mood and went all out.


    He still didn''t believe that her physical ability could support the entire game!


    The two cars galloped fast in the field. The average speed of the beating in the monitoring station undoubtedly made all the members of the Bulls unbelievable, full of admiration, and full of worry...

 Chapter 817: Once crazy

    <h4>Chapter 817: Once crazy</h4>


    Luo Quankun undoubtedly understood the tremendous physical pressure Wei Sheng would endure at this moment, and he already squeezed a cold sweat.


    Holding the walkie-talkie in his hand, he wanted to say something to Wei Sheng, but he was worried that it would affect her at the moment.


    Twops...


    Three circles...


    Four circles...


    Five circles...


    Sixps...


    The seventhp!


    Nagarde''splexion has be more and more ugly. Whenever he speeds up, the other party does not let him speed up. Is she working hard with herself?


    The voice in the loudspeaker kept chattering, "From my many years of experience, Tonya''s live level is not below Nagarde. It is hard to imagine! In this men''s arena known for its speed and strength... But from the monitoring The station can see that Tonia¡¯s heart rate is constantly improving, and I am very worried about whether her physical strength canst the entire game..."


    In the audience, the whispers suddenly remembered, and those who knew how to do it would focus on doing physical analysis.


    Wei Sheng has torn off ayer of film on the goggles inside the car. Severalyers of film are attached to the mirror to ensure the sight of the racers. The rising heart rate makes her breathing heavier and heavier. Sweat ising out of the car. Zhong is like a steamer, and she seems to be in the steamer, having to pinch the steering wheel with both hands to control her power.


    I don''t know how long it canst.


    In the audience, Yan Yihang frowned and stared at the racing car passing by, and looked at the big screen. The state on the screen was a bit wrong. You can see from the shots just shed that Wei Sheng''s body He was obviously leaning forward as if he had lost his strength. He didn''t know the determination and strength needed to hold the steering wheel in this state, but theck of physical strength was already very obvious.


    "Now you can see that Tonia has shown obvious physical exhaustion!"


    The voice of the narrator also sounded immediately afterwards, and the audience was in an uproar.


    "Some friends may not know that this sport has very strict requirements on the physical fitness of the racers. F1 cars have always been called upper-body marathons sitting in the car..."


    When the narrator took out the gap to poprize the physical fitness of the yers on the spot, the two cars had already entered the prescribed deceleration road. Nagarde drove into the back of Wei Sheng, and the two cars moved slowly on the side of the track, Wei Sheng got Take a break and drink again to replenish your physical strength. This is before the maintenance station. If the racer does not slow down after passing the maintenance station, he will be punished by entering the maintenance station and staying in the refueling area for 10 seconds.


    This is also the reason why F1 does not pursue the highest speed. At this moment when Wei Sheng slowed down, he passed the pit and saw all the Bulls members shouting, staring at her with concern. This is called Wei Sheng. He couldn''t help holding the corner of his mouth slightly, and then nced over Cui Xian who was standing beside Luo Quankun, his figure just shed past, speeding up into the track again.


    The time was lost. What Luo Quankun did not expect was that Wei Sheng, who was expected to be unable to survive tenps, was still moving at high speed on the fifteenthp. Under Nagarde''s asional overtaking, it was stillparable!


    The voice of the narrator became more and more solemn, driving the atmosphere in the field as well.


    "Oh my God! Tonya made a technical error in the corner! It should be because the steering wheel is unstable. Fortunately, her reaction speed is very fast, otherwise the car body will almost lose control!"


    In the loudspeaker, the narrator suddenly eximed.


    There was an uproar in the court, and many people straightened their bodies and leaned forward, as if they could see them more realistically.


    "Tonia made another technical error!"


    "The car is skidding!"


    "Oh my goodness! Passed by the fence!"


    As the narrator became more and morepact, the auditorium began to riot, and with every error of the red car body, the exim continued.


    Inside the car.


    Wei Sheng grinned and began to curse lowly with dry and pale lips. The game must be worthy of amentator. He also announced his heart rate and physical condition. The mother-inw pointed out every mistake he made, even if he was right. Nagarde caused psychological coercion, and I am afraid that his morale has risen now.


    "Twentyps!" After an unknown period of time, the voice from the loudspeaker filled Wei Sheng''s ears again.


    Wei Sheng''s neck was stiff, but he slowly sat up straight. Every time his heart beats, it seemed that he was under tremendous pressure. The humming sound filled his ears, and even the voice of thementator gradually became thinner.


    Luo Quankun¡¯s hurried words seemed to be heard from the walkie-talkie, but Wei Sheng now, besides mechanically putting in gears, turning rounds, and deciding the entry point of every curve and the crossing point of every obstacle in his mind, he has no room for it. No less.


    Physical fitness has reached its limit!


    There are twenty-sevenps.


    Obliquely backwards, Nagarde is also in a dehydrated state, perhaps due to theplex mental pressure in the early stage, and the decline in state is faster than expected, but it is still within his tolerance.


    But hisplexion gradually became serious.


    From the frequency of the opponent''s mistakes, it can be seen that her physical stamina has reached its limit. I am afraid that she has reached a point where she can not control the car. She should know her physical condition better than anyone else. What is it that makes her still insist on?


    A personal bonus of 100,000 yuan?


    Nagard frowned and shook his head in his heart. The answer was obviously no.


    Luo Quankun asked the walkie-talkie for a long time and no one responded, and now he screamed, "Stop! Wei Sheng! That''s it! You must stop now!"


    All the Bulls yers stared closely at the direction of the coach or the direction of the walkie-talkie. No one had a scarlet gaze. Zang Yanbin had already lit another cigarette to calm his inner distress, the same as every yer present. They are ashamed of the moment!


    Ashamed to put all the honor of the entire team on a girl!


    "Thirtyps!" Thementator seemed to have focused all his attention on the racer''sps.


    At this moment, Wei Sheng seemed to have adapted to the feeling that his heart was about to jump out of his chest. After his physical fitness exceeded the limit, everything seemed to be running stiffly and orderly, turning the steering wheel with all his strength every time he took a turn! Every time before jumping over an obstacle, I habitually judge the distance, whether it is the hands under the gloves or the face under the helmet, they are all soaked with sweat as if they were fished out of the water.


    Wei Sheng knows how to adjust the breathing in this situation, and now it is also mechanically adjusted. The eyshes seemed to be covered with sweat, and she blinked quickly to make the sweat drip.


    Nagarde''s war post.


    The original intention to go all out.


    The quality of professional yers.


    She once reprimanded every team member who was weak in heart, and hated their determination to fight each other.


    She once sternly reprimanded Sun Peng who was frightened by the provincial professional team in Hutaishan¡ª¡ª


    "The most important thing a racer should possess is a fearless heart and a spirit of fearlessness."


    "Have you ever heard that international yers are crazy?"


    "They are not crazy, but they dare not die in order to achieve the greatest breakthrough of their own limits."


    "You dare?"

 Chapter 818: The battle of faith!

    <h4>Chapter 818: The battle of faith!</h4>


    Wei Sheng knew that there was a silly desperate energy flooding his mind at this moment.


    And all this stems from her realization that she had subconsciously chosen to avoid when facing Nagarde¡¯s war posts, as if her social role had changed from a racer to a businessman after rebirth, with a sense of reason. Be careful.


    This is not bad, but it seems to have overthrown all the beliefs in the previous life so easily. This state of mind caused Wei Sheng to be inexplicably confused.


    Just as she could justly warn others to break through her own limits in her previous life, would she now subconsciously persuade others to treat high-risk sports rationally?


    The former may not be rational enough, and thetter may not be wrong, but if you hold thetter''s mentality, then there will be no Wei Sheng of the previous life, no Tonia of the previous life, and no top international yer of the previous life.


    In fact, Wei Sheng has always believed that every truly outstanding person in this world has the determination to break through reason, and has a certain madness that others can hardly match, so that he will not jump from the good and be able to emerge among all living beings. This kind of thinking is one-sided and reasonable.


    She just needs to beat something.


    Be worthy of her glory and faith in herst life.


    If you really want to say goodbye to yourst life, at least a ceremony is needed.


    But she did not intend to say goodbye to herself in her previous life.


    Instead, she intends to find the lunatic.


    So again, let''s have a ceremony that dares to break the limit.


    The dry, pale, almost bloodless lips were gently raised, and a power rising from the depths of her heart spread, spreading to her limbs, causing her to stand upright again, and healed even more. Fa tightly squeezed the steering wheel in front of him, and the soles of the feet that had already started to shake gradually stabilized the elerator.


    This kind of power is mysterious, but it has supported every race that was extremely difficult. Wei Sheng also felt this kind of power, as if something that had been buried for a long time returned quietly.


    The inner silence seemed to enable her to hear sounds other than the beating heart, including the narrator''s shivering roar, "It''s the 38thp!"


    Wei Sheng was shocked!


    And this kind of spiritual excitement undoubtedly overwhelmed theck of physical strength.


    The audience were all shocked at the number ofps that gradually increased with the speed of the car. The narrator had already exined very clearly that Etonya¡¯s physical strength could hardly survive 20ps. Nia has started to make frequent mistakes.


    Many fans are already sighing, as if the result of this game is doomed.


    On the big screen, I switched to the racer''s lens again, not Nagarde''s, but Tonya''s, and this time the lens is obviously much longer than in the past, and it is undoubtedly a match in this game. Hand close-up.


    In the shot, the helmet and gogglesmanded the audience to shock. It was the eyes that were staring at the track. What kind of eyes were they, like mes, with iparable heat and concentration, and iparably strong. Resolute, very bright under the big beads of sweat, as if there is light.


    Even Cui Yongzhen in the stands could not help being frightened by this look, and was slightly stunned.


    There was sudden silence in the field, and everyone held their breath for these eyes.


    Zang Yanbin cried first.


    Shuma cried.


    Every member of the Bulls cried.


    Although they can''t understand what made her persist so far, they have a deep understanding of the difficulty of driving F1 cars! Recalling the countless **** nights and nights who sweated, gritted their teeth, and broke throughyers of physical restraint just to be able to drive it, they knew too much that it required perseverance beyond ordinary people''s imagination.


    Every team member wanted to give up countless times at the beginning of the form, and they also felt hopeless countless times. They clenched their fists, resisted sweat, and interpreted the limit with their lives in every game! Relying on the honor of the team and carrying the expectations of the fans, they are struggling to find a bnce that must be controlled on the edge of life or death.


    They rely on faith, determination, and unimaginable perseverance to put their bodies in F1, a steamer-like car! Carry every game in a nearly self-abuse way!


    It''s hard to imagine that a girl of this age has overwhelmed them as men, who had struggled, helpless and desperate throughout the game.


    As the big men of the Bulls cried and lost their voices, the members of the Asian Tigers on the side also fell silent, watching the huge screen in the field. Some people''s eyes were red, and they wiped their faces with their hands. Undoubtedly, this persistence reminds them of who they once were and empathizes with them.


    Luo Quankun gritted his teeth and stared at the screen, squatting down and grabbing the inte in his hand.


    Standing next to the maintenance station, Cui Xian also slowly clenched his fists, staring at Wei Sheng on the screen without blinking, watching her almost absent-minded gaze revealing extraordinary tenacity, her lips tightly pressed. .


    Above the stands, Li Zhengwen reached out and grabbed his wife''s palms, holding them tighter and tighter, but staring at the stadium intently.


    Until the quiet arena, sporadic shouts gradually sounded.


    "Tonia!"


    "Tonia!"


    "Tonia!"


    The words seemed to reveal sonorous power, and the shouts gradually expanded and echoed throughout the arena, even overshadowing the voice of thementator in the loudspeaker.


    "Forty-fourps!" The narrator''s roar once again overwhelmed the voice of the audience.


    Among the blue and white racing cars, Nagarde is also copsed, tightly controlling the steering wheel. It is not difficult to imagine that in the car diagonally in front, she will bear countless times greater pressure than him!


    He started to regret a little bit, regretted advocating this game, and the voice of the audience made him feel unprecedented shame.


    Wei Sheng''s body rickets again, she no longer remembers how many times this is the first time she buckled down, but this does not prevent her from bing clearer and more focused, although her eyelids are getting heavier and her arms are like pouring. Lead. No matter how strong the willpower is, it is difficult for the body to gradually enter dormancy.


    The obstacle area is about to be reached ahead.


    She slowed down slowly.


    "We are about to enter the 47thp! Thestp!" The voice of thementator was extremely excited from the loudspeaker. Gradually, many people in the venue straightened up and stretched their necks to see Kaiyuan. The race vehicle that went away.


    "Tonia slowed down?"


    When the two cars attempted to jump over the obstacle, there were originally two gaps in the three barrier walls for the two cars to cross together, but the Nagard body suddenly elerated and moved suddenly toward the red body.


    Originally seeing Wei Sheng slowly decelerating, Luo Quankun couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Nagarde suddenly moved in the direction of Wei Sheng, shocking him to stand up suddenly!


    The audience immediately broke out in exmation.

 Chapter 819: FIAs view

    <h4>Chapter 819: FIA''s view</h4>


    To everyone''s surprise, the red vehicle that was gradually decelerating was like a beast that was awakened in an instant. The motor sounded loudly, with the sound of howling wind, speeding up, and passing through the obstacles instantly!


    Luo Quankun was stunned.


    The narrator''s voice stopped.


    However, the red car has already speeded up and passed the obstacle.


    As for Nagarde.


    It was unable to jump over the obstacle smoothly because of crashing into the sidene.


    Suddenly stopped in front of the obstacle.


    The ck g in the hands of the regional referee whizzed and fouled.


    After a moment of silence, thunderous curses erupted.


    "Dirty garbage!"


    "Little man!"


    "Forever defeated men!"


    In the blue car, Nagarde looked at the red car that suddenly elerated over the obstacles and headed towards the end, but a smile slowly appeared on the face of a copsed ground.


    Wei Sheng also recovered from this shock. He blinked exhaustedly, turned his eyes to look behind him, slightly pursed his lips, then raised his head and took a few mouthfuls vigorously into the water diversion pipe. The cool liquid Filled into the throat, the whole person was shaken again, mmed on the gas pedal and moved forward quickly on the road without slowing down at the end.


    Until it broke the end.


    Gradually slow down.


    brake.


    Finally, worthy of my previous life.


    The field fell into a dead silence again.


    Until the loudspeaker: "Won! Won! Tonya won! Audience friends! The Bulls win a round at the end! After the battle of Wulongshan, once again defeated the Yahu team! Bull! Team! Victory!"


    Up to this moment, the members of the Bulls team couldn''t believe that a game that was originally determined to lose was actually won.


    Luo Quankun looked thoughtfully at Nagarde''s vehicle, which had already turned its head and drove into the pit. In fact, in the second half of the game, Wei Sheng''s vehicle had made several mistakes. Although he persisted to the end with perseverance, Nagarde also But there is a chance to overtake. Of course, Wei Sheng''s speed has been maintained at a not low speed, which can also be exined as Nagarde''sck of energy in the second half.


    But just now, Wei Sheng has obviously made up his mind to step on the brakes after going all out to ensure the final safety of the race.


    Nagarde''s advantage is now evident and should not be done.


    He intends to let Wei Sheng win?


    Luo Quankun immediately ran to the main monitoring station to check Wei Sheng''s average speed.


    198.536.


    Higher than yesterday''s Nagarde test results.


    Luo Quankun took a deep breath and turned his eyes. He saw Cui Xian who was standing there suddenly turned over and crossed the railing of the field. Luo Quankun first paused slightly, then pped his thigh suddenly, and roared, "Call an ambnce!"


    Apanied by thementator: "Tonia has reached a top speed of 220 this time! The average speed has reached 198.536! Audience friends! This is a game that surpassed physical fitness and realized the spirit of extreme sports!"


    The little girl Ma Chuxin stood by the pit, stretched out her father''s sleeve and said, "Dad, sister is amazing."


    "Dad, can Chuxin be such a leader in the future?"


    For a while, without receiving a response, he turned his head to look, but saw his father sitting in a wheelchair, looking at the track direction in a daze, tears surging in his eyes.


    ...


    Wei Sheng woke up in the hospital. Excessive dehydration caused acute shock. Be silly to support the game. The only thing to be happy about was that he lost a circle after dehydration andpletely removed the traces of excessive consumption of rice. Sweep away.


    But after squeezing his chest, the baby is alive and there is no shrinkage.


    The first person she saw was her assistant Zhao Ye. The little girl originally stayed in S Hai and continued to follow Song Xiao to handlepany affairs, but Liu Jianren immediately arranged Zhao Ye to the capital after hearing about it, meaning that Wei Sheng was fundamental Take care of yourself.


    Although Wei Sheng didn''t agree with Liu Jianren''s words from the bottom of his heart, he still appreciates his heart.


    Zhao Ye was careful and thoughtful. Before and after Wei Sheng woke up, he almost stayed with hispany. He set up an **** bed next to him and stayed in the hospital.


    In addition, the members of the Bulls also visited Wei Sheng every day for two days after waking up. In addition to telling her what kind of follow-up reaction the game caused, it was to help Wei Shenge to the hospital. The reporter blocked the door, and the news did not know how it leaked out. The reporters already knew herst name and name.


    What surprised Wei Sheng was that on the third day after she woke up, Li Zhengwen and his wife Cui Yongzhen brought a flower basket and a pot of fruit to the ward to visit Wei Sheng, and asked her to feel relieved to take care of him. Before leaving, Cui Yongzhen even turned his head lightly. In an authentic sentence, "Perseverance is good, but in the future, let''s stop joking about life."


    Wei Sheng was lying on the hospital bed with a smile.


    In fact, she was not joking about her life. It was indeed surprising to herself that she could persist in running the entire field. Afterwards, she still found it incredible. This is almost impossible in theory, but she did it unexpectedly. Although being a racer requires a breakthrough on the limit and the spirit of desperation.


    However, as a racer, you should also have the quality to ensure your own safety as much as possible. Wei Sheng''s goal in this game is not to rank but to go all out. She had already nned to give up when she knew that she couldn''t. Excited to the finish line.


    Wei Sheng knew that Nagarde was intentional.


    Maybe he was moved by his own spirit, or maybe he just wanted to test whether he could reach the end, but in any case, his current reputation is not very good. It started with his reckless approach. And if he really reached the critical point and couldn''t dodge it, orcked such a calmness to dodge straight aside, maybe the person who had the ident would really be himself.


    So Wei Sheng wouldn''t be grateful for him, but it didn''t prevent her from being grateful for the other party for making herself really rush to the end.


    ...


    As a ss studymittee member, Lu Shishi, 17 years old, has always been a good role model for both parents and teachers in the eyes of parents and teachers. He has anky body and a pair of small eyes as if he canugh. Taking off his sses is quite a good-looking look.


    Like most students of this age, she also yearns for the beautiful love between the prince and Cindere.


    Then she met Duan Qing, who was six years older than her. She was said to have met in a swimming pool. For this reason, Lu Shishi has always been grateful for her determination to apply for a 30-day monthly card.


    At this moment, Duan Qing was smoking on the balcony of the 109 bedroom in the High School Attached to the Normal University, turning his head to smile at Lu Shishi, "Is my car okay downstairs?" His Toyota Reiz was parked downstairs.


    Wei Sheng is now lying on her bed. Jiang Yuchen was taken to the dormitory from the hospital yesterday Friday because he was sick and was an exchange student, and this dormitory was originally six people sleeping in four people, so Zhao Ye also He was agreed to stay for a week to take care of Wei Sheng, whose name is Wei Sheng''s cousin from afar.


    At the moment, the''cousin'' is sitting on the bedside, peeling apples for Wei Sheng, who is pale and weak.


    Wei Sheng is looking through the newspapers about the follow-up of the event. In addition to the report on the disbandment of the Bulls, it is surprising that the FIA ??has expressed its views on the game.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The 4d update isplete! You can leave a message for interaction! see you tomorrow!

 Chapter 820: Play dragon

    <h4>Chapter 820: y dragon</h4>


    It seems that someone reported to the FIA ??the fact that the Bulls yers were not drivers with a super license. After an official investigation, there was no Tonya in the limited drivers with a super license. During the period, the Bulls were ordered topete. The real identity information was reported to the Auto Federation, and the Bulls did not reply.


    Afterwards, the FIA ??expressed its views on this matter in international sports newspapers, and even posted Luo Quankun''s name on the newspaper page to publicize it as a counterexample.


    At the end of the newspaper, the FIA¡¯s call for justice, calling on domestic and international teams to stop illegal operations, and also appealed to the audience not to encourage this kind of bad behavior without a driver¡¯s license. The FIA ??will maintain a fair, just and open attitude. Continue to monitor national fleets.


    Wei Sheng put down the newspaper and took the apple that Zhao Ye handed over. She had already handed the prize money to Luo Quankun, who asked thetter to take the money to develop abroad, and Wei Sheng also gave him a list. In two years, Luo Quankun took the top yers under hismand.


    And the yers on this list are all the men of the world who will dominate the world in the next few years. Most of them are still in their early stages, some are still racing in the high-cascades, and some are still desperately advancing in the Form 3, and more Some people are unhappy when entering Form One. Wei Sheng has asked Cyril to investigate the resumes of these racers in recent years, and a few of them will be contacted by Luo Quankun.


    Former Bulls racers such as Shu Ma and Zang Yanbin began to look for another team after the team was disbanded. Luo Quankun used the connections in the circle to pave the way for them, and now they have gone their separate ways.


    A game a dream.


    The final battle wasplete and twists and turns, and reputation was apanied by infamy, but in any case, it has been painted for the sweat of the past, for the countless times of fighting side by side, the Bulls slogans yed day and night, and all theughter and tears. The full stop.


    But for Wei Sheng, the team dream reignited after rebirth has just begun.


    She took a heavy bite on the apple, and the crackling noise covered the sound of the green cigarette **** on the balcony reigniting the lighter. Cheng Lin finally couldn''t help but said, "Lu Shishi, your boyfriend will go to the girl¡¯s bedtime. Can you stop it? Did he smoke? Wei Sheng is still recovering from illness."


    Duan Qing immediately smiled and stretched out his hand on the window sill railing, pinched out the cigarette **** on the concrete wall of the external balcony, and threw the cigarette **** out the window, "I''m sorry, I''m used to it, and forgot to have a patient."


    Cheng Lin nodded when he saw his attitude.


    Lu Shishiughed, "Anyway, there are no people in the dormitory during the big weekend. Duan Qing said that we will invite us to the parkter and take us to the night market for supper." After speaking, she smiled and looked at Wei Sheng. "Wei Sheng, can you get up? I think you have almost raised it recently."


    Duan Qing smiled and walked to the lower bunk seat of Lu Shishi, and naturally took her hand and patted, "What did you ssmate do, yourplexion is so bad, you can''t be sick at a young age, if you can walk around Go out with us and see that sunshine is good for your body."


    Lu Shishi nodded in response.


    Wei Sheng sat up and stretched after hearing this. It has been a while since she was stopped in bed, but she really wanted to go out for a stroll. As for Lu Shishi, Cheng Lin and others, they don''t actually know how she made this look. Wei Sheng only said that excessive exercise caused acute shock and was admitted to the hospital. In fact, that matter in the racing circle would not spread to colleges.


    Even though most of the students who were on the field at that time were out of that field, they just boasted that they had just watched an F1 event. They may not be clear about the doors and ways of it, and they would not pay much attention to them after listening.


    Just as she became famous in that circle, but no one knew who she was when she walked into the street. Although some reporters learned about her through unknown channels, they only used Tony in the newspapers. Ya''s name is aliased in part of the newspaper content.


    Only the head teacher went to the hospital to visit after Wei Sheng asked for leave, and learned the specific situation, and then saw that Wei Sheng had improved on Friday yesterday, and took her back to the dormitory, saying that there are at least ssmates who can take care of her in the dormitory, and live. She can also look after her at school.


    Wei Sheng''s friends in the capital are just a few roommates. In addition to going to thepany, most of his leisure activities this semester are mixed with a few roommates. Now that he has stopped for a long time, I heard that going to the park to watch the wind is a little tempting, and I can¡¯t help but turn my mind On a day trip to the park with Cui Xian, he turned out his mobile phone and sent a text message to Cui Xian, saying that he would go to the park with his roommate and ask him if he would go.


    ording to Wei Sheng''s thoughts, Xiao Cui Xian would go shopping together when she had time. If Xiao Cui Xian was not free, she would take Zhao Ye home to rest by herself, and she originally nned to pack her things and go home at noon.


    As soon as this text message was sent, Yang Miao, who had gone out to take a bath, had already pushed the door into the house with the bath basket. He immediately agreed with excitement after hearing this, and dialed his boyfriend''s bedroom with the card phone in the bedroom.


    What I forgot to mention is that after the earthquake, Yang Miao officially walked with the male student who organized the donation of H province students. The boy¡¯s name is Xue Yifeng, who is in the third grade of the High School Affiliated to Normal University. He waited until the second half of the semester. At Ludao Middle School, Xue Yifeng also began to prepare for the college entrance examination. The two have now discussed entering a university to carry out their love to the end.


    As for whether it can go to the end, Wei Sheng doesn''t know, Yang Miao doesn''t know, and Xue Yifeng doesn''t know either.


    "Do you still read the sports paper?" Duan Qing stretched out his hand and took the newspaper Wei Sheng had ced beside the bed. He couldn''t help but frowned and shook his head. "This is the reason why our country''s sports cannot break out of the world. Look at this. What and what? It¡¯s impossible topete without a driver¡¯s license abroad! This is also the most obvious manifestation of our country¡¯sck of responsibility! Motor sports Asians are weak, but why is Sato Iharu in the World Championship R next year? Can represent Asia topete? Our country does not have a team, nor does it have a track, but why hasn''t our country''s racers been approved once in the application? Oh! I really don''t reflect on it!"


    This righteous remark was beyond rebuttal. Lu Shishi looked at Duan Qing with some admiration, "Do you still know racing? Wei Sheng also knows very well."


    Duan Qing did not take her words to heart, but threw the newspaper on the bed with emotion, "Foreigners say that we are a dragon alone, and there is no reason why we are a worm when we are screwed together. Because everyone dares to act as a dragon. He pointed his finger at a feature of Tonia wearing a heavy suit and a helmet in the F1 car on the newspaper page.

 Chapter 821: Second old visit

    <h4>Chapter 821: Second old visit</h4>


    Perhaps Duan Qing¡¯s words were just inexplicable emotions after reading this newspaper, or perhaps he often used this rhetoric in his circle of friends to win everyone¡¯s attention, and perhaps he was willing to enjoy the pleasure of epting the admiration of girls after daring to criticize. .


    But in his words alone, it doesn''t make sense.


    With the vastnd and abundant resources and abundant talents in the ancient Chinese country, why does everything fall behind others, really reflecting that what is concentrated is the essence?


    Obviously, there are some things worth reflecting.


    People who should reflect, perhaps because of the intertwined socialwork, they finally chose to conform to the crowd, or they have suffered many checks and bnces and pressure from the outside world, which has led to their inadequacy. Most of the people who have no importance are willing to enjoy the pleasure of a moment of speech and the superior pleasure brought by harsh criticism, but they have never made practical efforts.


    Wei Sheng is an insignificant figure, but in the face of quickness, she is more willing to choose to use her limited power to change something quietly.


    In fact, she has been doing this for the past two years.


    The seeds are gradually nted, and I hope that in a few years, the expected harvest will be obtained.


    The capitalpleted a rather magnificent park in the millennium. It covers arge area and has many amusement facilities. Every weekend, there is a intensive traffic flow at the entrance of the park. Famous luxury cars are disyed on the side of the street regardless of rules and regtions, and some are tied to bicycle sheds. Added a few re-locked old twenty-eight.


    Duan Qing took Lu Shishi, Cheng Lin, Yang Miao, and Yang Miao¡¯s boyfriend Xue Yifeng, while Wei Sheng and Cui Xian were from another friend of Duan Qing¡¯s Honda ord. Because there were so many people in the car, Duan Qing called on a friend named Xi Yu. He was anky boy with myopic sses, about 25 or 16 years old.


    After Xi Yu locked the car, he stepped forward and hooked Duan Qing''s shoulder to the side, "What''s the matter, it''s a high school student? So is your little girlfriend? The taste is quite heavy."


    "Go." Duan Qing smiled and pushed Xi Yu with his elbow. "I haven''t heard that good girls are getting harder and harder to find now. If you want to find a wife, you have to start at a young age, know? You guys are serious, don''t make trouble."


    "I think you are looking for a young child to catch it from a young age, right? Why didn''t you pick it up from the kindergarten." Xi Yule was awkward, nced around the other girls, and raised his chin in the direction of Wei Sheng. "The girl is pretty good, but she has a master. Tsk tsk, it''s a pity, otherwise I can respond to Brother Duan''s call, and my wife will start from childhood."


    Duan Qing shook his head and smiled, took out a cigarette from his pocket and lit it in his mouth, "Don''t think I don''t know, your kid has opened the ord all the time to sway the market, either to the conservatory or to the technical school. My taste is heavy? Seven-year-old girl, are you less evil?"


    "Don''t tell me, now the little girl''s taste is getting heavier and heavier. I took four mountain parties two days ago..." Xi Yu hooked his back to the ticket booth.


    Yang Miao dragged Xue Yifeng to a position some distance away from the ticket booth before stopping. He looked at the ticket price and eximed in a low voice, "There are fifty people with the coupon."


    Xue Yifeng is also a high school student with cleaner than his face. He frowned when he heard the words, "Lu Shishi and her boyfriend invite us toe over, so she should be able to buy tickets for us."


    "Then you are embarrassed to let someone buy it?" Yang Miao couldn''t help but feel a little ufortable, and Xue Yifeng couldn''t help but feel ufortable.


    She looked at her boyfriend''s face, bit her lip, smiled and turned off the subject, "Look at you with heavy dark circles. Recently, you stayed upte to review..."


    ...


    Under the clear blue sky, the entrance and exit of the park was very lively. The weather forecast predicted that it would snow in the next week. Now the weather has turned cold, so Wei Sheng pulled out a ck woolen coat from the box.


    After getting off the bus, Fang Cuixian helped her to tie her scarf, and then took Wei Sheng''s hand to the ticket booth, "I heard that Qiao Si agreed to the banquet of Shao Chengdong the day after tomorrow, and then my dad will attend with Shao Chengdong. Listen to my dad. Meaning, Qiao Guangqing motioned to him to invite you over?"


    Wei Sheng nodded when she heard this. She first heard about this from Shao Chengdong. Qiao Guangqing naturally did not know that she was one of the participants in the Louwang Project, but he motioned to Li Zhengwen to invite her to join the dinner, which means to go. After the race, he was very interested in Wei Sheng, a racing driver, and wanted to see Wei Sheng by the way through the day after tomorrow meal.


    Li Zhengwen exined this to Shao Chengdong privately, and Shao Chengdong conveyed it to Wei Sheng privately.


    If Qiao Guangqing really became a fan of his own car, it would be easy to do, but if I want toe, it is just a whim.


    But Li Zhengwen hasn''t mentioned it to himself yet, and he doesn''t know if he intends to bring himself.


    At this time, Qing and Xi Yu had already returned with a set of tickets, torn apart and distributed to everyone, "This ticket was bought by Lao Xi."


    "Hey! Is this something interesting?" Xi Yuran smiled and turned to the people, "The first time I met, I''m Duan Qingtie, let''s take the ticket as a meeting ceremony. friend."


    Xue Yifeng took the lead in saying Brother Xi, because everyone was younger, and they all felt that such a name was more reasonable, so they all called Brother Xi.


    At this moment, Wei Sheng''s cell phone rang, and she said to let everyone go to the court, then walked to the side to answer the phone.


    The call was made by Zhao Ye, who had just separated at the school gate. ording to the original n, Zhao Ye took Wei Sheng''s home key and went home to rest.


    "Wei, President Wei, I have a situation that I think I should report to you first." Zhao Ye said softly.


    Wei Sheng was happy when he heard the words, "What''s the situation?"


    "President Liu just called and asked me to take Lao Ning and Fang Liang to the train station to pick up people. When the timees, I will take them to your home." Zhao Ye''s voice became smaller and Wei Sheng was on the phone Almost inaudible.


    She wondered, "Who pick up?"


    "Mr. and Mrs. Pickup, I heard that they came by train early this morning, and they will be thereter." Zhao Ye said quietly.


    "Mr. and Mrs....my parents?" Wei Sheng opened his eyes suddenly and frowned, "Does Liu Jianren know about my discharge yesterday? He also knows about the Cui family who lives opposite my house?"


    Hearing Wei Sheng¡¯s reaction, Zhao Ye¡¯s party almost burst into tears. Wei Sheng was hospitalized during this period, Mr. Liu arranged for her toe and look after him, and he repeatedly asked to report every move in time. This matter was pressed by Wei Sheng, even yesterday. After leaving the hospital, Wei Sheng told her not to tell Mr. Liu.


    However, when Zhao Ye received a call from Liu Jianren in the evening, she told Wei Sheng about the fact that Wei Sheng was taken to the school dormitory. It is reasonable to say that this matter is nothing, but she just told Wei Sheng not to mention it. Liu Jianren was also told about the fact that the Cui family lived on the other side.


    Wei Sheng''s expression was slightly bitter, knowing that Liu Jianren must have disclosed her injury to her parents, and they came to the capital today when they found out where the situation was. It is estimated that he is worried about stopping it, or Liu Jianren is acting badly, even Wei Jiefang and Yang Lichun are nning to cut first and then y.

 Chapter 822: Ferrule and air gun (one more)

    <h4>Chapter 822: Ferrule and air gun (one more)</h4>


    Wei Sheng hung up the phone and smiled bitterly. This Liu Jianren really felt that he had been too idle recently.


    After hesitating a little, Wei Sheng gave up his n to call Liu Jianren. It was done, and the two elders were about to arrive. It seemed that this could only be done.


    My parents came all the way from the south, and this should be regarded as the parents'' first trip to S Hai to send themselves to school. Wei Sheng couldn''t arrange for the two elders to go to the hotel, let alone prevent them from connecting the house. Don''t let them in.


    But Cui Yongzhen was the one who lived at the opposite door. Let¡¯s not worry about Cui Yongzhen¡¯s identity as a neighbor. She said that Wei Sheng¡¯s father had never been to Cui Xian¡¯s mother. If this happened, it would be sparks hitting the earth. .


    "What''s the matter?" Not far away, Cui Xian smiled and stared at her sadly.


    Wei Sheng breathed a sigh of relief, and walked side by side with Cui Xian into the park with his hands in his pockets. He sighed and said with a smile, "My parents are here."


    Cui Xian was taken aback for a moment, then he opened his eyes and smiled, "My parents are here?"


    "Go." Wei Sheng hit his armpit with his elbow.


    "Will you go in there?" Cui Xian took the corner of his mouth. Although there was no teasing on the clean and beautiful face, Wei Sheng could feel the teasing of the other party from this smile.


    She took the ticket from Cui Xian and handed it to the ticket gate, "If youe, you will be safe. Zhao Ye is now going to the station to pick up people, and there will be more than an hour to the Beijing Railway Station. I think about it..."


    After speaking, the two had already entered the park, and they saw Duan Qing, Xi Yu, Lu Shishi, Cheng Lin, Yang Miao, and Xue Yifeng waiting for them on a small bridge.


    There is a group of elderly people walking by the bridge on foot, ying music from the radio in the hands of the elderly, while others follow in an orderly manner. This park holds a senior citizen card for free admission, and there are often on weekdays. The old people get together again, take a walk and exercise.


    "My mom came back from the hospital and gave you a goodment." Cui Xian said with a smile, looking forward.


    When Wei Sheng heard this, his ears were slightly erected, and he asked casually on his face, "Does your mother judge me?"


    "Well, I admire your perseverance and sportsmanship in words." He smiled lightly.


    Wei Sheng couldn''t help but smile, put his hands in his pockets, stretched his feet to kick the stones under his feet, and said calmly, "That is."


    He couldn''t help but nced sideways at her with such a desperate look, then smiled and stopped speaking.


    When I got closer, I found that Xi Yu was talking with the people in bedroom 109. Of course, Xi Yu left the cell phone number, while Cheng Lin and the others left their pager number and the phone number of the bedroom. Girls have always Have a good impression of men who are not stingy. After all, from a certain perspective, the atmosphere and stinginess also represent the mind of the man in front of him.


    No one likes small-minded people.


    And Xi Yu''s performance was quite majestic. Although his appearance was ordinary and even a little too thin, he still won the consensus of everyone, not to mention that he is also the iron buddy of Lu Shishi''s boyfriend.


    "Let¡¯s leave a phone call too, I just saw you have a cell phone?" Xi Yu looked like he turned around casually and smiled to meet Wei Sheng, and then said to Cui Xian, "Dude, let¡¯s leave a phone call together for easy contact, nothing else. ,To make friends."


    Cui Xian smiled and said faintly, "I don''t have a mobile phone." He rejected the other party''s proposal.


    Wei Sheng also smiled and nodded, "Sure, make a friend, don''t you have our dormitory phone? Just call that." After speaking, he walked past Xi Yu with a smile, and walked towards everyone.


    The other side, Xi Yu, made a fuss, and the other party responded rather tactfully and didn''t confuse his face, so it was hard to ask him any more.


    "Very interesting." Xi Yu put the phone back in his pocket and turned to the crowd.


    He is obviously familiar with this amusement park, and he wants to show it, "The left side is full of flowers and nts, and the right side is the amusement park. There is a go-kart, how about we go for ap?" Boys, especially those with a little''style'' When a boy arrives in a ce like an amusement park, the only thing that can arouse interest is probably the kart.


    "I can''t y karts, or let''s y bumper cars, I did." Yang Miao recalled that on the price list in front of the door just now, there was a kart that was not included in the coupon, which meant that karts had to be paid separately .


    In her impression, the amusement park is a kind of go-kart. The price is expensive. Every time I go to the amusement park with friends, I see many young boys in and out of the kart. Most of them look like young people in society, and they are also called girls. Go around.


    But the most important thing was to pay separately. She didn''t have much herself, mainly worried that Xue Yifeng could not bear it.


    When Xi Yu heard the words, he immediately looked at Duan Qing with a smile. The former smiled and said, "What''s the point of bumper cars, you hit me, I hit you, walk around! Just go kart!"


    However, as soon as they entered the area of ??the amusement park, several girls were attracted by the loops and watched them all the time. Fang Duanqing had to ask the price. After paying the money, he gave out ten of them. Xue Yifeng smiled and waved his hand to decline the other side''s kindness.


    Lu Shishi was full of joy when she saw this, even if the wind was rustling in the early winter, she still made her blush, a bit like a **** the teau.


    Xi Yu set ten rings in a row, but one was not hit. Duan Qing hit the other. He wanted to set the doll for Lu Shishi, but in the end he put it on the cigarette behind, which was considered a gain.


    The other girls were just having fun, and they were not allowed to set up online or offline, and none of them won the bid.


    Since then, Duan Qing''s box of cigarettes is the only winner this time.


    "What do you want?" Cui Xian asked Wei Sheng while standing outside the line.


    Thetter stared at the objects in it with a pensive face, seeming to be seriously thinking about what he nned to want. This is called Duan Qing and Xi Yu looking at each other, both shaking their heads and smiling, saying that the two of them look like the truth. .


    Xi Yu intentionally smiled at Cheng Lin and the others, "This stuff is basically a lie, it''s all routines, you see how easy it is to fit in such a small ring..."


    "Just the matryoshka, put it on the TV cab." Wei Sheng finally pointed to the white porcin matryoshka that was a little far away. It was already gray, but it looked pretty.


    ording to her thoughts, she nned to ask Cui Xian Shihuan to focus on the set of dolls. However, the next moment, Wei Sheng watched him fly out of the red circle in his hand in surprise. When Cang Cang fell directly on the doll, it was caught!


    ...


    Xi Yu was quite depressed today. Originally, he received a call from his buddy Duan Qing, saying that he took a few female students from the High School Affiliated to Normal University to y in the yground. He did his part to drove the car and epted it when he parked the car in front of the school. Many students have "admired" their eyes.

 Chapter 823: Karting (two more)

    <h4>Chapter 823: Karting (two more)</h4>


    Besides, it is his vocation to bring a girl out to y this book. He is confident that the little sisters in Lu Shishi''s bedroom will admire him and admire him. In fact, he experienced a lot of such scenes. Some girls even took the initiative to call him after returning to school.


    Although there were unexpectedly two boys, Cui Xian and Xue Yifeng, on this trip, Xi Yu didn''t take it seriously. He realized that this was his home court. The two boys were too young and too tender to steal his limelight.


    But the result is obviously not satisfactory.


    Looking at Cui Xian, who just hit the eighth ring in the ten ring set, and then hit all ten shots in the shooting game, Xi Yu smacked his mouth, threw off his cigarette butt, and smiled towards the crowd holding the game reward dolls. Quite ted girl, "Yeah! Won so many good things? Not bad, Xiao Cui, I underestimate you."


    Cui Xian smiled and put the air rifle in his hand on the table in the gratitude of a group of girls twittering, "Good luck."


    "Hehe, luck is very good, let''s go? Let''s go karting for twops?" Xi Yu admitted that he opened his arms to take Cui Xian''s shoulders gracefully, who knew that thetter suddenly bent over and flicked his trousers. Just avoided him.


    Xi Yu stretched his hand in the air and paused for a while, then naturally put it down and put it in his trouser pocket.


    Wei Sheng also couldn''t help but look at Cui Xian. Although it was only air gun games and hoops, Cui Xian''s preciseness did surprise her a bit. She approached Cui Xian and asked with a smile, "Special practice?"


    Cui Xian nodded without evasiveness.


    The two of them walked forward side by side with therge group. Wei Sheng asked again, "Practiced shooting?" This question is not without reason. She has practiced shooting. It is not difficult to have this uracy at close range, but If you haven''t practiced, then you have to have excellent talent, not to mention the top eight of the ten rings.


    After careful consideration, Cui Xian''s uracy in the previous life was also good, but the two had never yed with ferrules and air guns together. There were traces in other aspects, but they did not pay attention to this issue.


    It is difficult to be talent.


    That Fang Cui Xian nodded without evasiveness, "Li Lu has a main card in the shooting club in the west of the city. I used her main card to get a secondary card. The discount is quite high."


    Wei Sheng nodded after hearing the words, he looked at her sideways, and shook his head with a smile.


    Karting, the car body is old and inferior in performance, and it is difficult to bnce the control of the car and the workshop. In Wei Sheng''s view, it is basically the same as the bumper car. Perhaps the difference is that one can be touched and the other cannot be touched.


    Xi Yu is obviously good at kart games. He started ying karts when he entered the door. When he came to karts, he was even more emotional. His slightly thin and rickety body was straightened a lot, and he waved his arms to the cash register. The girl said she was watching and not ying, Wei Sheng waved his hand when Xi Yu asked.


    Yang Miao eximed, "Wait a moment, look at it."


    She pointed to a price tag at the door, and saw that it was marked with a long series of big red letters.


    Xue Yifeng hugged his chest and said, "Thest time we recorded 2.576 minutes, allps that broke the record are free on that day."


    "What does it mean that allps are free? Don''t you only have to run onep? Boss, can you still run first without paying?" Yang Miao looked at the boss sitting on the paint bench outside the racing field in surprise.


    The man¡¯s shaved head has only a circle of green stubble, and his high nose and big eyes are still wearing short-sleeved shirts in this season. A tiger face is in front of the dark shirt. At the same time, his sturdy muscles are wrapped around his bulging muscles. In the eyes of the tiger, the tiger''s head was energetic and terrifying.


    Yang Miao just nced at it and then fell silent. Scared.


    With a cigarette in his mouth, the boss opened his eyelids and nced at a few girls who looked like students, and finally set his sights on the four boys, "Pay the money and run again, breaking the record."


    Xi Yu also went around to look at the price tag and smiled, "Is it all refunded, or is it refunded by one person?"


    "Of course it''s one..." The boss paused when he said this, and took the cigarette **** out of his mouth. Heughed, "You are together? If you y with more than five people, all members will retire, and whoever has less than five retires."


    The car was over-adjusted, and several buddies have tried it. After this bigp, the highest was not 2.476, so the record was set at 2.576, which looked like that.


    Since thebined ticket system is implemented in the park, their own-paid items such as karts have be more difficult to sell. Especially on weekends, tourists would rather line up for an hour to y the items on thebined ticket than spend 35 yuan to drive ap. So the boss Hao Liang thought of this trick. Sure enough, many people rushed to record-breaking free, trying round after round, just like throwing money into it.


    Of course, whoever breaks the record will be exempted from all expenses that day.


    But I just took a look at a few people. The boys are dressed decently and the girls are not very old. Hao Liang can tell at a nce that there are doors and doors here, and boys are not willing to lose face in front of girls. Try five or sevenps, onep 35, fiveps 175, five people today is a small thousand yuan.


    This is to say that only one person is free, but there is no way to get five people in. When the timees, one or two people will try to walk in two circles.


    Of course, this shrewd little abacus was only fleeting in Hao Liang''s heart. He smiled and smoked a cigarette, waiting for the answer from the questioning boy.


    Xi Yu is also calcting at this moment. Several girls have already said that they will not y and watch. He is quite satisfied with this. But now the boss has stiffened him to a situation where he can''t get better. There are five people in a circle. You have to hand in nearly two red tickets. How about two moreps? Two moreps?


    Xi Yu couldn''t help turning his head and following Duan Qing to look at each other.


    Lu Shishi, who is not a poor person for Xi Yu, is still counting, "The boys are Duan Qing, Xi Yu, Xue Yifeng and Cui Xian, four of them, and Wei Sheng, exactly five! Wei Sheng, break a record. Show them, are you sure of this car?" Several girls have watched Wei Sheng''s game in Wulong Mountain and looked forward to it. Of course, this is why Lu Shishi automatically skipped the calctions and started counting heads. .


    She also felt that Wei Sheng might be able to enjoy free treatment today.


    Wei Sheng smiled.


    Naturally, Xi Yu and Duan Qing didn¡¯t take it seriously. Duan Qing¡¯s rtionship with Lu Shishi didn¡¯tst long. It can be said that at the beginning, he asionally sent text messages asking whether he had eaten or not. Lu Shishi had not told him about the other things in the bedroom. The situation of each ssmate.


    Xue Yifeng groaned for a while and lowered his voice, and peeked at the boss who was not like a good person, "Or let''s stop ying, the boss clearly wants to cover our money, you see, he originally nned to say no one, afraid we will not It''s free to y, and there is no record that breaks so well."


    Hearing this, Xi Yu, who was still hesitating, suddenly smiled contemptuously.

 Chapter 824: Record-breaking and the heart of the villain (three shifts)

    <h4>Chapter 824: Record-breaking and the heart of the viin (three shifts)</h4>


    Xi Yu smiled contemptuously. After hearing this, he put aside his previous calctions, and took out the wallet and walked to the boss, "If it is cheaper, I can y at 30 alone."


    "Thirty-five no bargaining!"


    "It''s got it, two hundred for twenty-five."


    "This is twenty-five, and this is five tickets. If you are a beginner, you may break the record if you are familiar with it in threeps and fiveps. You will be sted at full speed on the bend! I tell you, don''t talk to the boss when you go in. Liang smiled and patted his head, lowering his voice.


    Xi Yu smiled, knowing that the other party was pretending to put himself in, without exposing him, he only thanked him and led everyone into it.


    Several people stepped into the car one after another, and the staff fastened their seat belts. It is a very simple car with a hoop-like steering wheel. It is not a real racing kart, but the mostmon entertainment car in amusement parks. It is more difficult to control uracy than a car with a real system, because this thing is not designed to be urate at all.


    Xi Yu got in the car and found the feeling of being at home. He stretched out his hand and waved at several people, "Old man, Cui Xian and Xiao Xue, let''s make ap, let the boss time!"


    Several people nodded one after another, and then rushed out with a whistle. Several girls immediately stood outside to cheer. The afternoon sun was just right and the atmosphere was strong. The boss Hao Liang smiled and drew out a stack of admission tickets.


    Only Wei Sheng was dragging along behind him, and the car left when gas was applied, and the elerator pedal was basically at full speed.


    Xi Yu is indeed a veteran of amusement park karting. After a big circle, he was the first to reach the end, Duan Qing was second, Cui Xian was third, and Xue Yifeng, who had never yed before, was fourth. In fact, everyone except Xi Yu was hugging With an entertaining mentality, there is no need to fight every second, but it is quite obvious that Xi Yu is going all out.


    When he reached the finish line, he saw that only Wei Sheng was speeding up in the second half of the circle. He pped his hands andughed, and couldn''t help but snorted, "Go slowly, don''t worry!"


    After he had finished speaking, the few girls who were still ted, all stared at him strangely.


    Xi Yu couldn''t figure it out, and stepped aside and asked, "How many points?"


    "3.131." Hao Liang shook his head in disappointment for him.


    Xi Yu was also taken aback, did not go in within three minutes?


    He immediately took out the money again, but this time he hesitated, smiled and turned his head and asked, "Which one of you will pay?"


    The boss, Hao Liang, frowned, and then changed his smile, "Brother, it''s free to y five up."


    "That can''t be more than five in circles!" Xi Yu is also angry, these teeny people are really good at calcting!


    In the end, as Wei Sheng reached the finish line, he raised his voice to signal for anotherp, and then drove away. Cui Xian also kicked the elerator to keep up. Xi Yu had to look at a few girls who were cheering, and then paid.


    Xi Yu entered within three points on the thirdp. He felt that he had reached the limit with a score of 2.869. He looked at Duan Qing and got out of the car. He could not help cursing, "This car has a limited speed. , It¡¯s hard to drive 2.576 to death."


    As soon as the voice fell, Wei Sheng arrived at the end in anotherp. He seemed to be driving quite happily. He only raised his head and said, "One morep." The car had already galloped away.


    Xi Yu was stunned, looking at Duan Qing, and then at Cui Xian, who was standing still at the side. At this moment, everyone else was sitting in the car after arriving at the end and did not intend to continue. Several girls also got together to chat or chat. He woke up suddenly after eating some snacks he had bought from unknown sources. Didn''t these people grab their heads?


    A lot of money has been spent, and the little girl went round and round, either she was too ignorant, or she saw that he wanted face, and took him as a bully. Xi Yu, who recognized this, was already looking ugly.


    He turned to look at Duan Qing, but he didn''t pay any more. Thetter seemed to know that the buddies had spent so much money to feel sorry for him. He took out Wei Sheng''s thirty-five from his pocket, smiled and handed the boss a cigarette, "If it breaks the record, I will return it all?"


    What he said was naturally just a joke, and it can be regarded as spending so much money to find a mental bnce. After all, there is only Wei Sheng on the court, and Hao Liang grinned too. He took the money and opened his eyelids to look at the speeding car on the field. , "No, no! No need to drive a few moreps, if you can pass."


    He is now earning a lot of money. Although five people only drove threeps, the one who paid for the money drove fiveps. The little girl drove three moreps by herself, plus the friend who paid for the money. Yes, I got a total of 770, I really met the gold master today.


    Until Wei Sheng''s car entered the finish line again, Hao Liang looked at the counter in his brother''s hand and smiled in surprise, "Not bad, 2.777, today is the best."


    Xi Yu was also taken aback.


    But seeing that Wei Sheng didn''t mean to get out of the car, he smiled at the crowd and said, "On thestp, refund the money and leave. Let''s time it."


    Xi Yu was stunned again. The nameless fire couldn''t stop rising up on the ground. He felt aggrieved but couldn''t turn his face. He had to put his hands in his pockets and smile and spit on the ground. Today, it''s really a **** one. Treat it as a big deal and kill it!


    That Fang Duan Qing also winked at him, signalling to keep his temper and not to care about the little girl, then smiled and took out the money from his pocket and handed it to the boss, in exchange for an admission ticket for Wei Sheng.


    "The body hasn''t recovered yet, take a moment." Cui Xian reminded aloud.


    Wei Sheng smiled and nodded. During this time, his body was lying stiff, and the car did not require much physical strength at all, but it drove smoothly. At this moment, she has figured out the route. The reason why the boss dared to challenge the record for all free conditions is naturally because this speed cannot exceed the 2.576 score even at the extreme speed, but she has her own way.


    Before the start, Xi Yu couldn''t help but sneer, "If it doesn''t work, let''s get down, let''s change to another item, what''s the matter, don''t you want to y because of the cheap coupons?"


    This is a bit of a viin. It seems that Wei Sheng has checked the price of this project and intended to make him pay more. Several girls including Cheng Lin and Lu Shishi couldn''t help but look at Xi Yu in surprise. The man had actedvishly and personably earlier, and now he is starting to get angry with what he says.


    Wei Sheng didn''t even look at him. Instead, he looked at the watch and smiled lightly at Cui Xian, "It''s almost time for the end of this round, so let''s go home."


    Cui Xian smiled and nodded.


    Seeing Wei Sheng once again sted the car that was rushing away from the elerator, Xi Yu spit on the ground fiercely, and looked at Lu Shishi and others with an incredible expression, "What do you mean by your friend?" People are going to leave? Do you really take him and Duan Qing as fools?

 Chapter 825: Idol in front of us (four more)

    <h4>Chapter 825: Idol in front of us (four more)</h4>


    Hao Liang finally started to count the timer, and couldn''t help but lit a cigarette and rushed tough with a smile, "Okay, buddy, if girls want to y, just y twice, what a big deal."


    Xi Yu red at him viciously when he heard the words, and said to his heart that you were not paying for it.


    I thought that I had just paid out seven or eight hundred yuan for this project. Earlier, I was able to pay a lot of tickets for hooping and shooting. In the end, I asked Cui Xian to steal the limelight, which caused a lot of gratitude to a group of girls. , The fire in his heart couldn''t be suppressed no matter what, Cui Xian and Wei Sheng were deliberate, right?


    Lu Shishi''s several girls looked at Xi Yu, who was obviously bing a little irritable, and they also pursed their lips in silence.


    As for what Wei Sheng said about refunding the money and leaving, Xi Yu didn''t listen to a word. Not only him, but Hao Liang didn''t take it seriously. He dangled his cigarette and watched the timer in his hand rise. Numbers, looking at the car that had passed the first detour, he immediately pulled the cigarette **** out of his mouth and said, "Fuck it, will it drift?"


    But no, the car has already seen the first drift on the curve. This kind of kart is more difficult to drift, and Wei Sheng is not as fast as Hao Liang reminded earlier to drift, although most of this kind of "baby cars" They all use full fuel for cornering, but that is a performance without technical level. No matter how much the car has the performance of a kart.


    Braking in a straight line and fueling in the middle of a bend. The critical point is urately judged. It closes to the inner wall and turns to the maximum to shorten the distance of the bend and shorten the time of the entire road section.


    Because this car is too simple, unlike regr racing cars, it is not easy to calcte in terms of performance, and it is not as convenient as a regr racing car to urately determine every turn. So Wei Sheng tried a few moreps to find the rules of this simple car. , The so-called cats have cats, dogs and dogs, the rules of this simple kart at high speed are also traceable.


    Since the speed is limited, the only way to challenge the record is to save time on the corners.


    After the curve, go straight into the S road, and you can see that the kart is drifting from the center point of the S road to the opposite curve. If there is someone who knows how to do it now, I am afraid it will be a surprise.


    It happens that the boss Hao Liang and a few brothers have been immersed in karts all the year round. They were originally a racing car and chose to work in karts. At this moment, Wei Sheng''s precise methods arepletely different from ordinary tourists. No doubt, Hao Liang Staring wide-eyed at the go-kart shing out of the S road in a thunderous manner, staring and sighing, master!


    Earlier, she didn''t pay attention to this little girl.


    Because karts do not have a speedometer, there is no time to watch them in a short time, so the only way to get acquainted with the car body and find the braking points is through trial runs. Otherwise, most of the drifts of this kind of karts will roll over, or enter the surroundingwn.


    He looked at the timer and couldn''t help squeezing a cold sweat.


    Xi Yu also curled his brows and stared at the car that disappeared after entering the S road and was interrupted on the track, and he couldn''t help but loosen his brows in shock by the way he drifted.


    Duan Qingdang went to Hao Liang first and stared at the timer.


    Several Hao Liang''s brothers had beenzily squatting aside ying game consoles or smoking cigarettes. When they were ying earlier, they basically didn''t raise their heads, but now they straightened up and looked at them.


    "S Road is more straight than me!"


    "Grass! The hairpin is drifting!"


    "U-shaped road can be yed like this? It''s too right to find it!"


    "It''s here, it''s here! What is Hao Ge''s grade?" Hao Liang''s brothers immediately moved forward, but Fang Hao Liang was stared at by Duan Qing but had to press it, staring at the number above, and his heart twitched.


    "2.316! That''s awesome!" Hao Liang a brother called out, his expression extremely excited.


    Xi Yu was even more stunned, watching Wei Sheng unfasten the seat belt and got up from the car before murmured, "What do you mean? The record is broken?"


    Then it was the brothers beside Hao Liang who were the first to roar, "Brother Hao, refund the money? What else do you think?"


    This makes Hao Liang''s heart dripping with blood. Although he looks fierce, he is talking about credibility in doing business here, and it is not really bad for him. He had to pay out the money to return it to Xi Yu, his face is cloudy. He smiled uncertainly, "Okay, brother, if you have a master, just run well, you have to ask the money to spend a circle in my hand, it will be fun."


    When Xi Yu heard what he said alluding to him ying with him, he felt wronged in his heart. He turned to look at the Wei Sheng who had already taken off his equipment, and finally opened his mouth, bashful and said nothing.


    Thinking of what I said just now, it was really a vain viin.


    Duan Qing was also very puzzled. He didn''t expect Wei Sheng to mention a refund for this round, and he really refunded it. What happened?


    After Wei Sheng got out of the car, he didn''t even look at Xi Yu and Duan Qing. He went straight to bid farewell to Cheng Lin and the others. He only said that his parents had arrived in the capital, and he was going to pick them up now.


    Compared to Xi Yu, Hao Liang and the others treated Wei Sheng much better. Not only did they send people off the venue, but after a few words, they greeted them often to y. They stretched their necks and watched Wei Sheng. The backs of the two Sheng and Sheng left, and then they all felt that the speed of thep just now was really awesome.


    "Hurry up and change the new record!" Hao Liang scolded and ordered.


    Earlier records were suspected of cheating, and the speed of thisp ispletely real. Is it possible to be so fast when asked by tourists? Hao Liang will be more confident in his answers in the future.


    At this time, he couldn''t imagine that this record had not been broken in the karting yard of this amusement park for many years.


    Wei Sheng and Cui Xian left, Xi Yu sullenly found that several girls looked strange at him. Several of them stood at the door of the karting yard. Duan Qing returned from buying water and asked, "Shishi, this Wei Sheng is very good, and he really broke the record if he said it was broken?"


    Lu Shishiughed and took the waterway, "Of course, did you know about the Wulongshan race in the first two months? Wei Sheng''s pair of drivers seems to be quite famous in the world. Didn''t you see the scene at that time..."


    "Wait!" Duan Qing who was about to drink water suddenly stared and stopped. "Wulong Mountainpetition? You said Wei Sheng participated in Wulong Mountainpetition?"


    Lu Shishi smiled triumphantly and nodded, and looked at Cheng Lin and the others, "If you don''t believe me, ask them, many people in our ss were there at the time. Tonya, sports cars can be driven. This kind of car should be easy, right?"


    She said lightly, but Xi Yu was shocked by lightning on the spot.


    Yang Miao also meant to run on Xi Yu, and smiled, "Wei Sheng originally nned to break the record before entering the venue. It is estimated that she does not need to spend any money at all. The original record is easily broken. Other meanings." She remembers Xi Yu asking them just now, what do you friends mean? It''s like the girls are deliberately spending more money, like a viin.

 Chapter 826: Its good not to instigate others (five shifts)

    <h4>Chapter 826: It''s good not to instigate others (five shifts)</h4>


    Hao Liang, who was sitting on the bench outside the door and hearing a few people talking, was also stunned. He turned around and looked at each other with a few buddies. He suddenly screamed with his thigh. They all went to the Bulls final match two days ago!


    How could the person whom they talk about every day aftering back, just raced in their car track?


    "Oh, hello! My aunt, why didn''t you tell me earlier!" Hao Liang stood up brushingly, only to see that Fang Weisheng was gone.


    Lu Shishi was also confused by the boss. He hadn''t even looked down on them a group of young people just now, and he had clearly nned to collect their money from the parking lot owner. What excitement is he now, he also knows Wei Sheng?


    ...


    Wei Sheng stared at the coupon in his hand, looking at the many amusement items that he hadn''t had time to y, he couldn''t help being disappointed.


    Originally nned to have a pic with Xiao Cui Xiantian, Gao Yundan, and spend the evening in the Ferris wheel, what else is there in the bumper car, the affection of you, my love, and I was obviously bathed in the bumper car, looking at the hands beside him, his face is clear and he looks forward Wei Sheng frowned and sighed.


    Liu bitch.


    ...


    I received news from Liu Jianren, which meant that Wei Sheng was injured and hospitalized after participating in a racingpetition in Beijing. Wei Jiefang and Yang Lichun could not sit still immediately. When will their daughter be able to race?


    Because Wei Sheng was in H Province during the long holiday for the 11th hour to deal with the reconstruction of the western region and did not go home, he heard the news of his daughter''s injury, and they were eager to see her. They immediately decided to rush to the capital.


    Both Wei Jiefang and Yang Lichun are now frencers. The barbershop has been given to Ding Huihong to take care of them and gave her 30% of the dry shares. For the time being, the hairdressing ointment is a fixed wholesale every month, and the home has stocks, so now they want to go out. They can leave with their legs alone. The two of them received newsst night confirming that Wei Sheng had purchased a real estate in Beijing. After discussing in the evening, they set off this morning.


    The purpose of this visit, apart from visiting their daughter, the couple are also discussing the development of the capital city. After all, this is the capital city. I heard that it is not like a small barber shop facing south, but to enter some of the more famous hairdressing chains in Taiwan. Fashion salon.


    Wei Jiefang is now the marketing director of Liying Hair Balm, although there are only two executives in thepany. However, the couple deliberately do it in a different way. After all, their daughters can do such a big business. Now they do notck financial support or mental pressure. People in middle age can give it a go and enjoy. Use the waste heat to realize the value of life.


    Therefore, as the marketing director, Wei Jiefang has already done research on various provinces and cities in his leisure time. In his opinion, they have the secret recipe for ointment configuration handed down by Yang Lichun¡¯s older generation. This is getting closer in the past two years. Industrialized production of hairdressing agents is considered a disadvantage and an advantage.


    Ordinary small barber shops are more willing to purchase low-cost mass-produced hair dyes and perms. ording to Wei Jiefang, this market will be more and more fixed as the industry progresses.


    So Yang Lichun''s ointment of the pure hand workshop model can actually be aimed at the high-end people of high-end barbershops, just like in the early days when everyone was poor, who could eat meat was bullish, but as the times progress, these two years So-called ecological gardens have appeared in some cities, which provide the rich with wild vegetables originally grown.


    Yang Lichun''s hand-made ointments can also use this idea to open up new markets. Since small barber shops choose to shop around, it is better to target customers torge-scale salon clubs.


    This is Wei Jiefang¡¯s idea. After discussing it with his wife, it¡¯s a hit and it¡¯s a hit. After giving up more than a decade of teacher positions and rushing into the market, Wei Jiefang has now be a decisive character who wants to do it. After calling, he asked Ming Jingcheng whether he had any rtionship with the issuer. After the contact was made today, he was ready to investigate the market after visiting his daughter.


    Sitting in the back seat of afortable Audi car, Yang Lichun rubbed his sore waist after seven hours of a hard seat. "How can you say that Xiao Sheng was injured while driving? This kid has passed his driver''s license?"


    Wei Jiefang is also a little puzzled about this. It is normal to say that his daughter is now in the field all year round, and it is normal to learn to drive down while dealing withpany affairs, but to participate in thepetition...


    He sighed, "I heard that some young people nowadays have money in their hands for hobbies. We used to y in the county. Hutai County has heard that there are often mountain races and ck races."


    Yang Lichun opened his mouth when he heard the words, his face changed slightly in fright, and asked Zhao Ye, who was sitting in the front seat co-pilot, "Xiao Zhao, auntie asks you, does Wei Sheng often participate in some of thesepetitions now?"


    Where did Zhao Ye know so much, and he could only appease a few words, saying that Daowei knew everything.


    Wei Jiefang immediately said in deep thought, "When you meet your girl, you have to keep your mind steady. Don''t be anxious. Do you know if you really need to persuade you, you have to take your time. Young people have a period of rebellion. , And more circle of friends to instigate, at best, make some mistakes that young people make, the more anxious you are, there will only be harm but no benefit."


    Yang Lichun stared at her husband, because Wei Jiefang''s words made her more and more hairy. What kind of rebellious period, what friends instigated, this person is not around all the time, how to persuade? This old man is calm, so calm!


    Seeing her expression, Wei Jiefang knew that he had made a mistake. These words could only scare his wife, and he could not help but change his way tofort him.


    Zhao Ye and Ning Dahai looked at each other in front of them, and both couldn''t help but smile silently, President Wei''s rebellious period? She has never seen her rebellious like a young man, but she is more disciplined than they are in orderly manner.


    As for listening to friends...


    It''s not bad for Mr. Wei to go out without instigating others.


    But I can''t me my parents for worrying so much, and caring is messy.


    At this moment, Wei Sheng was standing alone at the gate of the park waiting for her parents. She had also thought about whether to cheat her parents and vacate the residences opposite Ning Dahai and Fang Liang, just saying that it was her own house.


    It was just the house of two big men. Wei Sheng had visited once and never visited again. Naturally, he was reluctant to be "wronged" by his parents.


    As for other things, I got news temporarily that it was obviously toote to buy another property. It was impossible to send my parents to the hotel by coaxing Wei Sheng. It was not easy enough for the two elders toe. , Staying in the hotel in a deserted state, Wei Sheng had to p his face even with this thought.


    The heart says that if youe, you will be at ease, if you really run into...


    Except for blocking the door that night, Wei Sheng didn''t have anything to shame. It''s not easy to wronged his parents in order to avoid Cui Yongzhen.


    Looking at the ck Audiing from the corner, Wei Sheng couldn''t help showing a warm smile on his face, took a deep breath and greeted him on the side of the road.

 Chapter 827: Register a company

    <h4>Chapter 827: Register apany</h4>


    When the car stopped, Ning Dahai walked out of the driving seat quickly and opened the door for the second old man in the back seat.


    While enjoying this kind of service, Wei Jiefang couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. Before 1998, he was a teacher of Hutai County Middle School who had been unwilling for more than ten years. At that time, the parents of the students also had some sweetness in going to the sea to do business and bought them in the county The first batch of cars, all have eyes above the top.


    Unexpectedly, in just two years, the family life has undergone earth-shaking changes. He admits that this is the best time to catch up with the spring breeze of reforms. His daughter has seized the best opportunity. However, this feeling is like China. With a five million lottery prize, how could this opportunity be seized by their family.


    It feels like a dream.


    In fact, until now, Wei Jiefang did not dare to tell his rtives and friends about what happened in his family, nor did he dare, or did not want to.


    In addition to not wanting to make some things tooplicated, and not wanting to make my daughter too difficult, there may be a little bit of humanity suffering from gains and losses, always worried that it will not work if you say it out, after all, Wei Sheng is not an adult and has no formality. Take over thepany in your hands.


    After getting out of the car, the goal was his daughter''s slender body in a woolen coat. He twisted his eyebrows slightly, "Why are you thin again."


    Yang Lichun also walked quickly to Wei Sheng, looking up and down at his daughter''s appearance, and sighed over Wei Sheng''s shoulders, "Go upstairs first, and it¡¯s strange to stand outside. I told Xiao Zhao Juste and pick you up? Why don''t you lie down at home..."


    With that said, the family of three is already walking towards the park.


    After Ning Dahai asked for instructions, he drove the car into the park and parked in the parking space where Wei Sheng usually parked the car.


    On the way to the home, Wei Jiefang briefly asked a few questions about the reconstruction work of H Province, which should be regarded as the biggest project of Rebirth International''spany today.


    "We must take care of the safety barrier for the people. H Province is an earthquake-prone area, so we must do a good job in earthquake resistance." Wei Jiefang said while looking at the park''s facilities.


    Wei Sheng nodded with a smile, "New houses are constructed with seismic structures. At present, the best is the steel structure, but the cost is very high, and the financial problem is difficult to meet this level of standards. Let¡¯s go back and use pure shear. There should be no major problems with the wall structure for earthquakes below magnitude 7. It is difficult to resist earthquakes once and for all, but ourpany will do our best to ensure the safety of home buyers."


    Wei Jiefang sighed with relief when he heard the words, "Well, well, this is a great deed to umte merit and benefit thousands of people. We would rather not make a penny than we will make money with conscience."


    Yang Lichun didn¡¯t understand this, but listening to the father and daughter talking about thepany¡¯s business affairs, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of pride. He hadn¡¯t seen him for a long time, and he was worried a lot. But now when he sees his daughter, his earlier concerns suddenly disappear. Swept away, what rebellious is not rebellious, where is the daughter of a little rebellious appearance.


    "The third floor, the third floor is good, it''s not high or short, this floor is just right." When he arrived at the door of the house, Yang Lichun smiled, and the three of them entered the house when Feng Sheng opened the door.


    ...


    Today, Cui Yongzhen went home early and was washing fruits in the kitchen. There was a loud sound of footsteps in the corridor. With the speech, he could not hear clearly, and then the door closed on the opposite side.


    The soundproofing effect of the old house is a little worse. She turned the faucet off and listened for a while. She could no longer hear the sound.


    Putting the fruit on the te, Cui Yongzhen walked to the living room with the te, and Xin said that he might havee to a rtive.


    ...


    After entering the door, Yang Lichun looked around the room and couldn''t help feeling happy. "Old Wei, the style of decoration is really unique. Look at this...Huh? Wei Sheng, you have only one room in this house?"


    When Yang Lichun and Wei Jiefang visited for a while, they couldn''t help but froze when they saw that it was a room. Wei Sheng also smiled, "Opened up into a room, your rooms, I usually live in the school dormitory."


    Wei Jie slowed down and nodded, walked to the living room to take a seat, and Fang Weisheng was making tea for his parents.


    "I heard that the car was injured a while ago?" Wei Jiefang asked nonchntly after taking his seat.


    Just before Wei Sheng could speak, Yang Lichun gave him a push first, "I just saw my daughter and said what do those things do? Wei Sheng, how is your health, is it better? What did the doctor say?"


    How dare Wei Sheng tell his parents that dehydration caused acute shock, only that he was too tired at the time, and the people around him made a fuss before entering the hospital.


    "Actually, I mainly want to acquire a team, which is of the nature of ying tickets for the time being. In the future, if I have a chance to enter the World Cup, it can be regarded as a show of glory for our country. The most important thing is that it is more profitable to operate than to be apany. Ourpany is now If you have the strength, you might as well spread a few more roads." Wei Sheng smiled and said while pouring water for his parents.


    Thepany has the strength now, but Wei Jiefang didn¡¯t say what he wanted to ask for a steady and steady fight. Yang Lichun didn¡¯t understand so much. He only heard his daughter say that he could make money, which would be good for thepany¡¯s development. I know so much, but Mom knows that making money is the second thing, and the body is the main thing. Next time Mom will hear that you are admitted to the hospital to make money, I think thepany will not open at all!"


    After that, he said with a strange smile, "Just pick up Chaonan and study and go to school next to my mother. Anyway, my mom has enough money to do hairdressing cream for our family. The tuition and living expenses will not lose you!"


    Wei Jiefang also nodded and agreed with this view. Now that the couple want to do a good job of hairdressing potion in their hands, there is a tacit reason for their daughter. Her daughter is still young and will easily endure too many changes in the future. Taking advantage of the worry-free food and clothing at home and the couple are free from stress, it is better to save more for the daughter to prevent future changes.


    Wei Sheng couldn¡¯t help sitting next to his mother when he heard the words, stretched out his hand to wrap her mother¡¯s waist and leaned into her arms. Straighten your waist and let yourself lean on.


    "I see, Mom." Wei Sheng sniffed the smell of his mother, remembering the day of rebirth, and smelling this familiar breath again, he couldn''t help but feel soft in his heart.


    She turned to look at the big bag that father put on the sofa over there, and asked with a smile, "What is this stuff? Isn''t all the clothes in the suitcase?"


    Wei Jiefang and Yang Lichun looked at each other and smiled. They opened the bag and saw the bottles and cans inside, all of which were all packaged hairdressing potions. Wei Sheng took it and looked at the decent outer bottle of the package.'' Lichun hair dye "Lichun Perm Cream" and other words, can not help but smile.


    The two parents have really made a ssh in the past few months.


    "Dad, mom, shall I register apany for you?"

 Chapter 828: Since you choose to give, why not go all out

    <h4>Chapter 828: Since you choose to give, why not go all out</h4>


    The couple was taken aback when they heard this.


    Wei Sheng smiled at the bottle and said, "You tell me first, where are the advantages of our hairdressing cream, that is, it is superior to other products on the market, for example, how much damage the hair ispared to ordinary industrial hairdressing creams. ."


    Yang Lichun smiled confidently when he heard this, "It must be less damage than the assembly line. Mom is not telling you. The olddy who brought her mother back then was a famous and promising old barber in Hutai County, olddy. Not to mention the good styling effect of the self-made things, the damage to the hair is much stronger than the current chemicals!"


    Wei Sheng raised his eyebrows and asked with a smile, "If someone asks you, all things now are scientific achievements, can the recipes passed down from your older generations reduce hair damage than scientific achievements? What do you say."


    Yang Lichun was taken aback when he heard the words, and happily turned his head to look at Wei Jiefang, "This kid, what the **** do you mean, I havee to ask me."


    Wei Jiefang felt that his daughter''s move was very meaningful, so he thought to himself after hearing the words, "Just replied that our ointments are all natural and chemical-free."


    "Is it really pure and natural?" Wei Sheng looked at his mother again.


    Yang Lichun hesitated and said, "Where can it be really pure and natural."


    Wei Sheng nodded, "The advertisement will use the old craftsmanship and natural form to reduce damage to the hairpared to themon hair dyes on the market."


    Yang Lichun and Wei Jiefang looked at each other. Advertising?


    Wei Sheng groaned again, "If you want me to say it, just set up a hairdressing brand. We can just buy all the shampoos and conditioners all at once. Let''s do the best."


    The couple looked at each other again.


    Wei Sheng thoughtfully looked at the bottles in his hand, "If we take the mid-to-low-end route, I am afraid that it will be difficult to beat other mature brands. Let''s go to the high-end market. In the past few years, we will first establish a brand image without making a profit, and wait for the brand image to stabilize. Then enter the low-end market and acquire a small-scale research team before registering..."


    Wei Jiefang hurriedly stopped her daughter¡¯s words. He said that his daughter could not be med for reaching this height, thinking that the problem is more than a few levels higher than that of the husband and wife in bothprehensive and long-term. Although Wei Jiefang has thought of the high-end market, But there is not yet a practical, or more long-term goal.


    "Just cost..."


    "The expenses are all sponsored by me, and I don''t mind if you want to pay back the profits in the future." Wei Sheng grinned.


    In this world, rich people are more likely to make money. This sentence is always true. Although Wei Sheng''s current level is far behind the real predators in the world, at least he has an idea and can use money for himself. Pave the road and perform actual actions and operations.


    In fact, in Wei Sheng¡¯s view, no matter what she does this month, as long as she is willing to do it well, she has great potential for development. To put it bluntly, she can make money by sticking to it, but she can¡¯t get involved in all fields and doesn¡¯t have so much energy. Doing whatever the machine encounters is also a kind of peace of mind. Without such a person can carry this banner, and Wei Sheng dare not get involved easily. After all, time and energy are limited.


    Now that her parents want to do it, she is naturally willing to give her full support.


    Wei Jiefang was still hesitating. The g seemed to be pulled a little bit bigger by his daughter like this. If he let him do it step by step in a small range, he was still more sure about it, so he was quite a little uneasy.


    "You still want to do the best...you girl, you really value your parents too much." Wei Jiefang picked up the tea, cast his eyes down with a wry smile.


    Wei Sheng couldn''t help but smile. Thinking of the gallop that day, he also said with some emotion, "Dad, Mom, there is a sentence I particrly like: Since you choose to give, why not go all out."


    Wei Jiefang was stunned when he heard the words, and his hand holding the teacup paused. He seemed to be savoring this sentence carefully. After a long while he nodded his head and turned to look at his wife, "Look at our girl¡¯s consciousness, which isparable to mine. Dad is much taller! Lichun, we now have girls as backing, so let''s just let it go! Start apany! You be the chairman! I am the general manager!"


    Yang Lichun also smiled, somehow, tears came out of the corners of his eyes, "I listen to both of you." At this moment, a family of three is sitting on the sofa in the living room, the sunlight outside the window prates the fabric curtains, hitting the room, spots. .


    Yearster, Yang Lichun recalled today again, reminding her of the day when her daughter¡¯s high school entrance examination transcript was issued. She thought it was the day that determined the future destiny of the family of three, butter recalled it again,pared to the result. Single, what really determines fate seems to be every choice and every turn in future life.


    Therefore, in a media interview countless yearster, Yang Lichun, the representative of the Chinese hairdressing brand in all styles of clothing, told reporters with a smile on the television: What determines your destiny is never the starting point, but the turning point in your life.


    Of course, these are all things to follow.


    ...


    Severalpanies under Wei Sheng have aplete set of rules for in and out of ounts. Even if they are coborating with each other, they have to borrow or sign formal contracts. It is not when she wants to take money when she is in the mood. Even Liu Jianren would have to wait until the end of the year to get the dividends he deserved. As for Wei Sheng, he still only has the right to manage, and even the right to control has to be handled by the person in charge of eachpany.


    As for the money, she doesn¡¯t even have a year-end dividend. Moreover, most of the profits generated by thepany¡¯s operations are used to fill other holes and maintain the operation of the work. At most, Wei Sheng has an invisible value and has a lot to deploy. Regarding how much money is in the actual bank card, thosepanies basically have nothing to do with her.


    But Wei Sheng has his own small vault.


    In Chaonan City, Li Xianzong''s major nightclubs, casinos and other entertainment industries are now under the management of Yuan Chunbo. ording to the original agreement, Yuan Chunbo owns 30% of the stock, and the remaining 70% belong to Wei Sheng.


    This money will be settled every quarter, that is, every three months, because these industries need to support people, especially social people, so therge sums of funds for raising people are removed every month, as well as the need to fill in the ie. In addition to the money for these industries, Weisheng¡¯s CCB ount will add more than one million yuan every three months.


    In the past two years, she has also had millions of current funds at her disposal.


    Wei Sheng intends to use the money for his parents to start apany.


    For dinner, his mother nned to make dumplings. Wei Shengsheng did not dare to let his mother go out to the market to buy groceries. Instead, Zhao Ye, who was bored ying cards at Ninghai¡¯s home, bought dumpling wrappers and stuffing at the nearby market and sent them home. Asked Yang Lichun who wanted to go to the vegetable market toin directly to Wei Sheng.

 Chapter 829: A situation triggered by a plate of dumplings

    <h4>Chapter 829: A situation triggered by a te of dumplings</h4>


    When the dumplings are done well, new problems havee again.


    Wei Sheng secretly sighed why he forgot his mother had the habit of giving dumplings to neighbors?


    At this moment, the sky is sinking, Yang Lichun is picking up the hot dumplings from the tray, "Sanxian stuffing should be used to eat, as well as leeks and eggs, they are refreshing taste, if Mom does note, I am afraid you I still can¡¯t think of a good rtionship with my neighbors. They are all living in the neighbors¡¯ neighbors. When there is something to help, distant rtives are not as good as neighbors.


    After speaking, the te was taken out of the kitchen.


    At the same time, Yang Lichun smiled honestly, "Do you know who the neighbors live? Locals or foreigners?"


    Wei Sheng had already looked sad. She stepped forward and took the te in her mother''s hand and ced it on the table. "You listen to me, and dumplings will not be delivered. This is different from Hutai County. Neighbors are not willing to disturb each other. It¡¯s too presumptuous to give dumplings."


    "Go." Yang Lichun opened Wei Sheng''s hand on the te. "Since ancient times, distant rtives are inferior to neighbors, and they can''t quench their thirst! Your little girl lives outside alone and doesn''t have a good rtionship with neighbors. Need help for a while. Where can I find someone? It¡¯s not wrong to hear my mother."


    "Dad." Wei Sheng really had a headache for his mother''s idea of ??giving dumplings to neighbors wherever he went. It''s a pity that Li Qi''s parents in Hutai County live opposite, but...


    She had to smile wryly and ask her father for help.


    Who knows that Wei Jiefang sat in the living room andughed, "My dad supports you in other things, but my dad has to support your mom in this matter. You said that you haven''t figured out who your neighbors are. This makes parents feel relieved. Go? At that time, there will be a hundred and ten stories in themunity, and you will know that your little girl lives here by herself. What should you do if you recruit the thief? It is good to ask your mother to run, at least let people know that there are no adults in your house. ."


    It''s not that Wei Sheng couldn''t understand his parents'' mood.


    But how can parents understand her mood at the moment.


    "Let go, mom has specially given me a share." Yang Lichun saw that Wei Sheng was still pressing the te, and couldn''t help but smile, "This kid, if you can''t learn, you can eat alone!"


    Wei Sheng smiled bitterly when she heard the words. If she was too tough, she might draw her parents'' attention instead. She had to let go and watch the door for the final struggle. "The opposite door usuallyes back around ten o''clock in the evening. No one should be home now. "


    Yang Lichun just hesitated, and suddenly there was the sound of the door opening in the corridor, because the mother and daughter were standing at the dining table, opposite the door of the house, the sound was particrly clear.


    Immediately afterwards, there was another door closing sound from the other side.


    I don''t know if someone has entered or someone has left.


    Yang Lichun raised her eyebrows and nced at her daughter. At this moment, she couldn''t help but feel a little suspicious. She believed that her daughter''s condition was abnormal and she knew better than anyone else. In the past, she told neighbors to send dumplings, and Wei Sheng was sitting cross-legged in the living room watching TV. , And ignored it, this time it was really abnormal.


    She took the te away from under Wei Sheng''s hand, and after tidying up her clothes with the te at the back, she opened the door and walked towards the opposite door.


    Wei Sheng didn''t stop him this time. He found someone who could see the situation on the opposite side, but stood at an angle where she could not be seen, and looked sideways at the opposite mother who was raising her hand to knock on the door.


    A heart couldn''t help but mention it.


    Then there were questions from the opposite door, and Yang Lichun smiled outside the door, "I live at the opposite door."


    Soon the door opened, and the figure of Cui Zhensheng appeared at the door, but Wei Sheng only nced at it and didn''t look at it again.


    "You are..." Cui Zhensheng was wearing a burgundy home pullover sweater with a white-cor shirt under it. Now the weather is cold and the heating has just been started. Most of the houses in themunity are still a bit cold, so they wear heavy clothes at home.


    Seeing that he was an old man, Yang Lichun smiled and said, "I moved in from the opposite door. This freshly made dumpling is warm. I will bring you a te."


    "How embarrassing it is." Cui Zhensheng had a solemn expression, frowned, and smiled and turned down after hearing that it was the neighbors. "I''m also cooking at home now. I''ve got the dumplings..."


    Yang Lichun immediately smiled and delivered the te to the other party, "You are wee, old man, I just came to recognize the door, how many people are in your family?"


    Wei Sheng couldn''t help but amused at the door. This mother was afraid that he was treating the Cui family''s old man as an ordinary old man, but she chatted with others and asked about their arrival, but she was slightly relieved to see that Cui Zhensheng opened the door and took out her phone. , The text message that ising from inside: It''s done.


    Wei Sheng breathed a sigh of relief. Just now when his mother said that she would deliver dumplings to the opposite door, Wei Sheng sent a message to Cui Xian, and learned that Cui Yongzhen was at home at the moment, so he hurriedly asked Cui Xian to pay for her. It''s almost the same as fighting in a tunnel war. Wei Sheng bit his lip, thinking that this is really not a way.


    After a short while, Yang Lichun came back, closed the door, and said to her husband with a smile, "I''ve found out, the old man took his daughter and son-inw to take root in the capital, and there is a grandson who lives in front of a family of four."


    Wei Jiefang put down his tea and got up and walked to the dining room. Hearing this, he couldn''t help but look up at the room, "Is it enough, four people?"


    "The opposite is arge apartment, which is more spacious than ours. Now the old man is at home by himself. I heard that his daughter just went downstairs." Yang Lichun said, red at his daughter again, "This kid, live so long. No one who lives opposite knows."


    Wei Jiefang mashed himself with the garlic sauce dipped in dumplings, and said with a smile, "This time you can rest assured, there are old and young."


    "Yes, the old man is good to talk." Yang Lichun also agreed, turning around and picking up the remaining dumplings on the table.


    Wei Sheng helped hold the bowls and chopsticks and smiled bitterly, "This time you are relieved. Actually, if you want me to say that modern people''s lives are very private, I still try not to disturb others." After that, he picked up the dumplings filled with three fresh ingredients. Throw it in your mouth.


    Yang Lichun in the kitchen disagrees with her daughter''s words, and smiles quite rxedly, "It''s all like you think, the days are getting colder and colder, this is great, I will give you a dumpling today, and someone will return a te tomorrow. to¡­¡­"


    Wei Sheng dumplings had just entered his mouth, his eyes widened suddenly, and a mouthful of hot and fragrant juice sshed into his mouth from the cracked dumpling skin.


    The smell was sour and refreshing in the piping hot.


    ...


    Cui Yongzhen returned home and looked at a te of dumplings wrapped in stic wrap on the tabletop. He frowned. After inquiring, he found out that it was delivered by the neighbor at the door, which was even more incredible now.


    In her impression, the neighbor who lives at the door can be regarded as hiding her head and showing her tail. She has been deliberately hiding from the Cui family. She wants toe and can¡¯t get rid of the mess that happened at her door that night when she moved in. She has no face to meet people. How can this be upsetting Did you take the initiative to deliver dumplings?


    Cui Yongzhen raised her eyebrows slowly as she looked at the delicate and gorgeous te bordered by the white porcin powder.

 Chapter 830: Spokesperson

    <h4>Chapter 830: Spokesperson</h4>


    The moonlight in early winter was cold and cold, pouring thin like cicada wings on the streets and alleys of the city. When you looked up, you could see the stars intertwined on the sky like a sea of ??ink, and the air began to be colder and colder in the thin cool air.


    The difference from this coldness is that in rooms 301 and 302 of the third building of the medical department, the candlelight is warm, apanied by the slight sound of tableware and chopsticks, and the fragrant smell of dumplings.


    When Cui¡¯s family was eating in the evening, the dumpling te beside the white porcin powder was left alone, and Li Zhengwen took it to the kitchen to heat it up.


    ced on the table again, Cui Xian, who has always been a bit hygienic in the Cui family, was the first to stretch out his chopsticks and pick one up and throw it in his mouth.


    Cui Yongzhen frowned slightly.


    "I don''t know if it''s clean, or don''t eat it." She said lightly when she put the rice in her mouth.


    Cui Zhensheng put his chopsticks, "It''s all my heart, I can''t throw it away intact. It just so happened that I was thinking about eating dumplings these two days." After he said, he stretched out the chopsticks and caught one.


    The grandfather and grandson tasted one each, and they couldn''t help but look up at each other and stretch out their chopsticks again.


    Seeing her grandpa and grandson eating happily, Cui Yongzhen couldn''t help but shift her gaze to the dumpling, shook her head and continued to lower her head to eat the rice in the bowl. The next moment, a dumpling appeared in her bowl, which was picked up by Li Zhengwen. .


    "It tastes good, you can taste it. It is your favorite three fresh fillings."


    ...


    And the Wei''s house next door.


    Wei Jiefang and Yang Lichun, the former wandering around at home, and thetter just packed the dinner utensils. The couple could not help standing side by side in the living room, looking around the room, both with warm smiles.


    When I walked to the door of the room, I saw the balcony door opened, and the cold air poured in from outside, which made the indoor air quite fresh and cool.


    And Wei Sheng moved a chair and sat on the balcony window to flip through the market sales books in his hands. Every time he turned a page, his pencil would jot down something on the page, or fill in the nks. Write and tick on the choice question, with a focused expression.


    Looking at such a daughter, the husband and wife looked at each other and couldn''t help being relieved.


    Wei Jiefang and Yang Lichun went back to the living room silently and watched the TV for a while. It was about 8:30 when the two of them usually went to bed. Wei Sheng also walked out of the room holding the bedding and motioned to their parents to enter the room. Go, you will be on the sofa in the living room for one night.


    Because the sofa leather is morefortable, and Wei Sheng¡¯s body board is considered to be of moderate width, Yang Lichun helped her daughter to make the bed and saw no difort before entering the house at ease. ording to Wei Sheng¡¯s intention, she would not go back to school tonight. Tomorrow morning, I will take my parents to the famous scenic spots in Beijing and arrange for Zhao Ye to "pick up the dishes" at home.


    On Saturday the next morning, Wei Sheng and Cui Xian staggered the departure time of Cui Yongzhen and Li Zhengwen through text messages. At 9:30, Ning Dahai drove at the door and waited. Wei Sheng took his parents in the car and the family went there. The Forbidden City of Beijing.


    Yang Lichun had never traveled far before sending Wei Sheng to S Haiyan School. In fact, apart from the square inch of Hutai County, the farthest she should be to settle down in Chaonan. It can be seen that her mother is sitting at this moment. The back seat of the car is novel and interesting everywhere, with emotion from time to time, and admiration from time to time.


    The capital city is no better than Chaonan City, and the limited buildings have already seen prosperity for the first time. It is said that the intricate and intricate overpasses in the blood of this behemoth city are enough to surprise her. Although the appearance of this city is not clean and refreshing, it has It has a unique and profound vor.


    The two mostmon buses on Chang''an Avenue,monly known by the locals as the "Grand Passage", silently apanied the capital through the 80s and 90s. It is facing arge-scale renewal of buses in the new century. It is gradually eliminated, and then although the buses are getting newer, they are getting smaller and smaller.


    And now, arge aisle was dangling past Wei Sheng''s car. Wei Jiefang raised his eyes to look at the people in the car, who were also watching him from the window.


    In the morning, Wei Sheng apanied his parents on a tour in the Forbidden City, taking two photos from time to time, and the family of three enjoyed themselves.


    After leaving the Forbidden City at about two o''clock in the afternoon, under the leadership of Wang Tao, the head of Rebirth International Capital Branch, the group drove straight to the hotel, turned left and right, and finally parked the car around. A muddy alley covered with dark moss.


    Then everyone walked into the alley.


    Finally, I came to the gate of a small courtyard and stopped under the que of "Pianmen Braised Cooking".


    Wang Tao introduced to everyone that this is a customer who once brought him here. It is an authentic and time-honored braised pork that is hard to find in Beijing. Although it is not a very private ce, it has always been protected in a circle and cane. They are also in circles.


    As for what circle it is.


    There is no specific circle, the boss circle, the celebrity circle, or the circle of some high-end people. Pianmenluzhu only epts reservations the day before, and only epts a limited number of customers every day. The ingredients are said to be limited.


    And Wang Tao came to Japan yesterday to make appointments with a few friends and booked a spot here. Today, he turned down his friends to entertain the Wei Sheng family.


    Upon hearing this, Wei Jiefang and Yang Lichun couldn''t help but nce at each other, feeling fresh.


    Recalling the two luxury cars at the entrance of the alley, I am afraid that they also made a special trip to cook for this side door.


    Wei Sheng, Ning Dahai, Wei Jiefang, Yang Lichun and Wang Tao stepped into this small courtyard together. When ites to celebrity circles, Wang Tao thinks of something like Chao Weisheng and said, "We opened with President Liu yesterday. In the video conference, the content of the conference mainly revolves around the issue of our brand image spokesperson. Mr. Song originally intended to invite a popr Hong Kong star. After all, the social influence of Hong Kong stars is still greater than that of our domestic stars."


    Wei Sheng nodded when he heard the words, "What did Liu Jianren say."


    "Mr. Liu meant that after all, we just fought a tough battle with domestic gimmicks. Now it is easy to ask Hong Kong and Taiwan stars to cheat. He means to invite Zhao Huan. Ind stars choose and choose, and she is the most suitable. "Wang Tao looked sideways at Wei Sheng.


    Thetter smiled suddenly and raised his eyes to look at the interior of the small courtyard. There are houses on three sides, a patio, and two dead trees, which are somewhat old and elegant.


    There are three low tables and chairs in the yard, as well as a cauldron and some ingredients. One of the tables is already there. Several men and women in suits and leather shoes are sitting on the low benches with short legs. The square table was eating and boiled and whispered from time to time. When the courtyard door opened, several people looked up at Wei Sheng and the others.


    It was just a nce, and then continued to eat and chat.


    "Hong Kong is back, there is nothing to chew. But Mr. Liu is not unreasonable. I agree to invite ind stars, Zhao Huan, do I remember being in the capital?" Wei Sheng said as he entered the hospital door. .

 Chapter 831: Business card rejected

    <h4>Chapter 831: Business card rejected</h4>


    Zhao Huan is an actress who has just risen into poprity with a TV series in the past two years. Now she is a household name. She is only in her early twenties. She looks smart and outstanding. I heard that she has just won some acting awards a while ago. Wei Sheng''s impression of this star It has been good, because this person has a very good reputation after ten years.


    Wang Tao nodded when he heard the words, "I''m in the capital. When I look back, I will find friends to contact."


    After briefly negotiating with Wang Tao, the boss asked a few people to sit at a table next to the young men in suits and leather shoes. Then they walked to the food area and shouted in an authentic Beijing dialect, "The fire cuts the Tic Tac Toe knife," Cut the tofu into triangles, chop the small intestines and lungs into small pieces, and pour a spoonful of old soup into a bowl! More garlic, chili oil, fermented bean curd, chive flowers..."


    The voice is extremely high, like singing, and the movements in his hands are also matched with the words, and the halogen is cooked in a moment.


    Seeing Wei Jiefang and his wife dazzled, Yang Lichun smiled and said, "I''m hungry just to hear the boss''s voice."


    The boss was fat-headed, **** his apron with a smile, put the stew on the table and sang loudly, "Bring a bowl of hot, tofu, and lungs! The stew **** up the soup, and the fire burns through. Not sticky, rotten meat but not bad..."


    Wei Jiefang happily tore open a pair of chopsticks, first put a mouthful into his mouth, and couldn''t help exhaling a sigh of heat. It was a long time in this early winter.


    While chewing the stew, he gave a thumbs up to the boss standing aside, "One more sentence, the small intestine is soft! The taste is thick but not greasy!"


    Wang Tao immediatelyplimented, "Mr. Wei is a person who knows how to eat it. The thickest vor is the small intestine. The boss can''t eat any peculiar smell, which is the most rare."


    The boss happily listened to this, and he introduced in a crisp voice, "The braised small intestines originated from the imperial meal made with su during the Qianlong period of the Qing Dynasty, and they wereter introduced into the folks and evolved into braised small intestines, authentic in Beijing! Several people! Slowly!" After that, he twisted his thick body and walked away briskly.


    Yang Lichun praised that he was happy before eating the meal, and he couldn''t restrain his smile even after eating it, repeatedly praising the taste indeed.


    Just at the stall where a family was eating enthusiastically, the door was pushed open again. Wei Sheng raised his head and nced, only to see a beautiful woman in a red tight-fitting windbreaker stepping into the door, and there was another behind her. A man in a suit and leather shoes, wearing a pair of sses, is quite a bit majestic.


    Wei Sheng nced back, but she immediately looked up again.


    She knew this man and woman.


    "Say Cao Cao Cao Cao is here." Wang Tao was also taken aback. Isn''t the woman in the red windbreaker the popr actress Zhao Huan? I saw the woman as beautiful as a flower, with big eyes, and Xu''s skin was just right in her early twenties, and it looked crystal clear as jade against that fiery red windbreaker.


    The man next to the actress turned out to be the father of Ma Xiaohong, the president of the school news agency, and Ma Zhen, a provincial TV reporter.


    When the two entered the door, Zhao Huan wasughing and thanking him, "Then the reporter will bother me with this matter and help me to shed some light."


    Wang Tao smiled immediately, and when he got up and took out his business card, he stepped forward. Ma Zhenli, who was still smiling and agreeing, raised his eyebrows and stopped him with a wave on his side, "Sorry."


    The other party''s sound and angry voice made Wang Tao pause in his footsteps, without time to speak.


    The dignitaries and dignitaries of the famous and distinguished families in the capital are intricate andplicated. There are many circles of various sizes. Although Wang Tao is the head of the Beijing branch of Rebirth International, he has not reached the point where anyone can recognize it at a nce, even a gold-medal reporter like Ma Zhen. There are too many celebrities and wealthy businessmen who have dealt with and cannot be recognized.


    Obviously, Wang Tao''s approach was a bit sloppy.


    Xu was just talking about contacting this Zhao Huan, and her presence in this yard at this moment surprised him for a while, apparently forgetting to eat in such a ce, this is too unruly.


    Regardless of his identity, Ma Zhenwei''s frowned brow and sharp look at this moment are undoubtedly using him of hisck of rules.


    Wang Tao apologized a bit angrily, then turned back and sat back to his original position, put his business card back in his pocket, and turned his eyes to see the young men and women in suits and leather shoes at the next table looking at him somewhat mockingly, even more embarrassed. The Jiefang couple smiled, ¡°It¡¯s really inappropriate to hand over your business card here. It seems that it¡¯s better to go back and approach the artist through formal procedures.¡±


    Xu was a subconscious act of a man who had just lost face. Wang Tao didn''t deliberately lower his voice, deliberately letting the next table know that he was doing business, not Meng Lang chasing stars.


    However, the table next door was even more mocking, even more pretending to have seen the world, and didn''t even look in Zhao Huan''s direction.


    Yang Lichun had watched Zhao Huan''s TV series, but he didn''t expect to see this star when he first arrived in Beijing. He was actually more pleasantly surprised than Wang Tao. At this moment, he can''t help frowning, "What star, such a big shelf." No, after all, Wang Tao is also a person with status. He went up and handed out his business card and asked someone to scold him back. Can''t he reach out and take it? Yang Lichun didn''t understand the rules and irregrities, and only said that the other party was too rude.


    On the desktop not far away, Zhao Huan, with his back to the crowd, naturally heard what Wang Tao and Yang Lichun had said. He also frowned in annoyance, stood up and nced at a few people, and turned to Ma Zhen. Reporter Ma, I think we''d better change the ce, which is not convenient for conversation."


    After all, people have already gone out.


    Ma Zhen also red at a few people, because his attention was on Wang Tao, he didn''t even see Wei Sheng, so he twisted his eyebrows and left.


    ...


    On the following weekend, Yang Lichun and Wei Jiefang went out to run the market early in the morning. Wei Sheng arranged for Ning Dahai to drive them out, and then she received a call from Li Zhengwen.


    On the phone, Li Zhengwen only said to invite Wei Sheng to have a meal, but it also showed that there was Qiao Guangqing in the dinner, which meant that Qiao Si praised her after watching the game, and had opinions about her little hero.


    Wei Sheng naturally agreed, and attended the evening dinner as a driver, but in fact no one except Shao Chengdong knew that she should have been one of the important figures in the dinner tonight, and the secondrgest funder of the Louwang n.


    At six o''clock in the evening, Wei Sheng got into Li Zhengwen''s car at the gate of themunity. Before that, she had instructed Ning Dahai to report the whereabouts of her parents on her mobile phone at any time. Once her parents returned home, she had to inform her in advance.


    The restaurant is set at Li Ji Seafood Restaurant. This restaurant is located in a chain of six stores in Beijing. The owner is the eldest sister of Cui Yongzhen¡¯s inws, Li Yun.


    In a private room on the second floor of the restaurant, a hollow carved screen encloses the dining table and a small amount of activity space. The door is just a curtain that can cover the half of the body, which is quite ancient and elegant.

 Chapter 832: Romantic or nasty

    <h4>Chapter 832: Romantic or nasty</h4>


    When he was in the car, Li Zhengwen smiled embarrassedly at Wei Sheng. After all, as Cui Xiandi¡¯s father, his ssmates who banqueted his son alone made him a little embarrassed. Besides, Qiao Guangqing proposed this matter, and Wei Sheng The promise toe this time is even more for him to support the scene, in which the rtionship is consciously a bit intricate, and Li Zhengwen is quite embarrassed.


    When he arrived at Yajian, Qiao Guangqing had already arrived. What surprised Wei Sheng was that there was still a person sitting beside Qiao Guangqing. It was the leopard girl who was with Qiao Guangqing in the swimming pool that day. Now Wei Sheng has already seen Qiao Guangqing¡¯s. The real daughter has some opinions about this fake daughter.


    Of course, this view will not be reflected in the face.


    Before the introduction of the newnd reform, Shao Chengdong was rushing around in an attempt to take advantage of the loopholes before the documents were issued. However, the gaps in the capital were obviously not that easy to exploit. Before theunch of thend reforms, auctions of variousnd were suspended. If you want to In such a big environment, when allnd auctions are suspended, you will be the one who is in the early stage. It does not need to say that there are too many barriers involved and it is difficult to get through, just say that officials at all levels dare not be the early bird.


    Now thend reform has been introduced.


    The auction is about to begin, and the method of avoidingnd reforms and taking thend will definitely not work, so now only the nning department is the best way to go. As long as thend n is changed, developers can enjoy the maximum benefit from it. Even if it is done.


    In fact, Wei Sheng also has some opinions about thend reform nned by the Louwang. It''s not that she has not thought about the rtionship between the activities of Hongmen, but she searched and searched for the list, and there was no suitable candidate in this field. I called Yan Baiqing, but thetter meant not to use the rtionship on the list because of this, worrying about unnecessary trouble and exposing the location of some chess pieces.


    When entering the box, Qiao Guangqing was holding a round belly, and Fang Shao Chengdong was pouring him drinks, and when he saw Li Zhengwen and Wei Sheng walk in, he suddenly smiled and greeted him.


    Today, Wei Sheng wore an ordinary white turtleneck high-necked sweater with a goose yellow long windbreaker. He had a slender figure and a good face. As soon as he entered the door, Qiao Guangqing looked at her with a pair of eyes.


    At this moment Qiao Guangqing was sitting in the main seat with a pair of shrewd little eyes full of smiles. He first turned to look at the woman sitting on his left hand, then turned his head and waved at Wei Sheng, "Miss Wei, just sit down. Come here, I really admire you for your heroic appearance on the field! It just so happens that we have a chance to talk more,e!"


    While speaking, he motioned Wei Sheng to sit on his right hand.


    The familiar expression of Sima Zhao''s heart made Li Zhengwen''s heart sink.


    If this is normal, either Li Zhengwen or Shao Chengdong would have topliment, saying that Qiao Si left and right Huanmei, but who is Wei Sheng? In Li Zhengwen''s eyes, that was his son''s ssmate, not to mention only sixteen or seventeen years old.


    In the eyes of Shao Chengdong, Wei Sheng is his serious partner, a man of great energy, nowhere can this old man like Qiao Guangqing covet it.


    When Qiao Guangqing spoke, Wei Sheng naturally walked up to him and took a seat.


    Seeing this scene, Li Zhengwen felt bad as a man. He thought that Qiao Guangqing did just think of Wei Sheng suddenly. When Wei Sheng was invited, there were naturally topics to be discussed on the table, so he brought the child. Although he knew that Qiao Guangqing was not well-known, he did not expect that he would show this thought to a child.


    Qiao Guangqing looked at Red Alder Fruit without concealment, and made the atmosphere on the table quiet down.


    The light was warm and yellow, the waiter served the seafood feast, the dishes were exquisite, and the carvings on the te were also very elegant. Qiao Guangqing stretched out his chopsticks over the cold oyster locusts, and his fat lips were squirming and couldn¡¯t help sighing, ¡°Li Ji, I¡¯ve been here for two. Back, the waiter said that the oyster locusts in his house are all wild oyster locusts salvaged from the Yalu River? Come here, you two will try it too, a man is a tonic!"


    Saying this was to greet Li Zhengwen and Shao Chengdong, but they used chopsticks to pick up two of them and put them on Wei Sheng¡¯s te. At the same time, they dug their eyes on the white face with their heads, thinking about the stadium that day. Qiao Guangqing couldn''t help feeling that the oyster locust was fermenting rapidly in his body.


    He was very curious about how such a delicate body could carry the entire game and drive such a majestic chariot. He was even more curious about the extremely determined eyes on the big screen, if ced on a bed. How should spring be full.


    "The little girl is just when she is growing up. Eat more." After Qiao Guangqing said this, a plump face suddenly turned to the other direction and smiled at the leopard print child, "Little girl, you are this year What age is it?"


    "I''m 22 years old." The woman smiled Qiao Yanran, and it was not difficult to see that there was still a bit of youthfulness that had not faded under the rich makeup.


    Qiao Guangqing nodded loudly when he heard the words, and then turned to Wei Sheng and smiled, "Look, no one''s younger sister is a few years older than you. Is it such a sign that your body is fully developed? You have to eat more."


    He stared at the oyster locusts in Wei Sheng''s te, his smiling eyes were slightly oppressive, as if he had to watch Wei Sheng move his chopsticks before he would give up.


    Shao Chengdong''s brows tightened when he heard such explicit remarks. That''s why Fang Li Zhengwen is not like that. If it is ced at an ordinary social gathering of men, even if it is so unobtrusively explicit, some executives and wealthy businessmen are as good as fifteen or sixteen. This little girl seems to him to be amon urrence, but the situation undoubtedly makes him very embarrassed.


    Qiao Guangqing can no longer be regarded as a romantic, it can be called indecent, not to mention that he knows that he is a friend of his son, and such behavior has caused Li Zhengwen to be humiliated.


    Li Zhengwen has been in business for many years, and he has met everyone, and he has experienced all kinds of ups and downs in wine bureaus. It is not unheard of to be humiliated when asking someone to do business. For the purpose of being able to endure, he will be overwhelmed. But facing Qiao Guangqing, Facing the Louwang n and Wei Sheng, he couldn''t help feeling a headache.


    Turning his face on the table was obviously unreliable. He hesitated slightly, and was about to get up to toast and miss this. After all, ordinary girls are embarrassed to offend people under Qiao Guangqing''s eyes.


    But he didn''t want that Fang Weisheng already in Qiao Guangqing''s sinking eyes, faintly pushed the te on the table forward, and then said with a smile, "Sorry Qiao Si, I am allergic to oyster locusts."


    Qiao Guangqing licked his teeth, his voice was particrly harsh in this silent box.


    Shao Chengdong also raised his eyes and looked at Wei Sheng. Earlier, it was good to call Wei Sheng to listen to the situation. Now I can¡¯t help but regret it, but this old thing has a very deep background and it¡¯s hard to offend. Sheng''s identity, I''m afraid I have to trade it.

 Chapter 833: Actually Im very real

    <h4>Chapter 833: Actually I''m very real</h4>


    Quiet.


    Suddenly there was a strange silence in the elegant room.


    It was not until Qiao Guangqingughed, nodded with his chopsticks to pick up an oyster locust again and put it in his mouth, refusing to open it with relish, and the calm atmosphere seemed to be suddenly broken.


    He smiled and put his hand on top of the wine ss, and Fang Shao Chengdong had already smiled and raised the ss first, "Come on! I offer Qiao Si a ss!"


    Qiao Guangqing does not refuse toe, after all, he is a high person, even if he has a passion, or does not use Wei Sheng as a racer as a dish, it will not be open. If his behavior is epted by the little girl, the man will go further. As expected.


    If he doesn''t, he will naturally not do anything demeaning.


    Wei Sheng is also looking up at Qiao Guangqing, who had a good conversation with Shao Chengdong and Li Zhengwen. This old guy is also a strange flower.


    And the girl who was called the little sister nced at Wei Sheng contemptuously, saying that the little girl didn''t know how to lift up, and asked you to eat an oyster locust, but not to tell you what to do or what to pretend.


    Xu is because of his son¡¯s rtionship, Li Zhengwen¡¯splexion is indeed difficult to look good. This mood is veryplicated. On the one hand, as a parent, it is reasonable to disapprove of his son¡¯s treatment, and he has the right to manage it. But leave it aside, if Wei Sheng is really dealing with his son now, so Qiao Guangqing''s style is undoubtedly equivalent to pped his face.


    Hot, shy and bashful.


    With a strong smile on his face, he also noticed that Qiao Guangqing had begun to use his ent and used the topic.


    "Zhengwen, Mr. Shao and I can sit here, it is mainly because of your face, but I can say that we are in the front. We only make friends. If you don''t mention anything, I won''t do it. This is Our rules."


    "Public officials, one step is wrong, you can''t rely on our rtionship to make my brother make mistakes, right?"


    "The department attaches great importance to thend in Guangqumen, and it is not easy to do it. I am definitely unable to deal with it beyond my powers. For thisnd, the Land nning Office must investigate and the Investment Management Office must also review and approve the project. , Filing, and..."


    Qiao Guangqing was sitting in the first ce, his potbellied his official voice, and the red cloud had been seen on his face, but his eyes were still shrewd and shrewd.


    Li Zhengwen held back his anger and smiled and said, "If it is easy, why would you have to trouble this mountain? Brother, I also really encountered difficulties. This matter, I have to trouble you a lot!" Shao Chengdong nced at him, but thetter did not look at him.


    Li Zhengwen knew that Shao Chengdong brought a sum of money today, and his purpose was naturally to show''thank you'', but he still hasn''t taken it out at this time. It was because Qiao Guangqing was too tight at the moment and the money was not good. Take the liberty of it.


    Observing this, Li Zhengwen already knew that today¡¯s meal was not the right way to eat, and he couldn¡¯t help but sigh secretly in his heart. Although Qiao Guangqing is just a fartpared to the real high-ranking people, it is a pity that they are just a group of people with no background in Qiao Guangqing¡¯s eyes. The businessman, where would he really have a rtionship with you.


    The county magistrate is not as good as the current one. Now that he asks for it, he will naturally be pinched.


    He got up and said to go to the bathroom, then walked out of the private room.


    When Li Zhengwen walked out of the box, Wei Sheng, who was sitting next to Qiao Guangqing, suddenly turned the teacup on the table and spoke with a smile.


    "In fact, Qiao Si doesn''t need these twists and turns to speak." Her voice was clear and light, and she was slightly low in the rity, because she suddenly spoke, Qiao Guangqing was stunned by her side.


    He turned his eyes and nced at Wei Sheng, and then looked at Shao Chengdong with a faint smile. Means, what does this little girl mean when she says something like this?


    The girl called the little sister also looked at Wei Sheng weirdly, saying that the little girl sat on the side like a fool all night. She didn¡¯t eat a bite of the food, and she sat there when she asked for a pot of tea. With. Based on her experience, she was afraid that she was too young to be able to intervene. Moreover, she was so embarrassed by the scene that Old Joe had just been excited about. After all, she was too young and not flexible enough, but it was like her state two years ago. .


    Thinking of this, the little girl couldn''t help feeling pity for her.


    When I think of myself following Qiao Si over the years, I have learned what it means to be unsurprised, and the little girl smiles secretly. Compared to this chick-like little girl, sitting here may be regarded as sophisticated and knowledgeable. She was a littlecent.


    "Forgot to introduce himself to Qiao Si, Wei Sheng, the person in charge of Rebirth International, and one of the participants in the Louwang Project this time." Wei Sheng then smiled, sitting there calmly, still with white hedging hair. The shirt is still slender and weak. And all of this, after this sentence, seemed a bit different from just now.


    The little girl widened her eyes in disbelief, Qiao Guangqing was also obviously surprised, and subconsciously turned to Shao Chengdong and asked with his eyes.


    Shao Chengdong didn¡¯t know. So, he secretly said something bad. Qiao Guangqing had a crooked heart. I am afraid that he repeatedly turned down excuses to ask for more bargains. Now that Wei Sheng reveals her identity, first of all, Qiao Guangqing does not need to be afraid of her identity. On the contrary, facing this kind of person, maybe it will arouse some of his interest.


    But Wei Sheng had already made it clear, and Shao Chengdong had to nod his head.


    Qiao Guangqing didn''t have any expression on his face for a while, secretly digesting the matter in his heart, and turning his eyes to look at Wei Sheng again, he could not help but raise his brows slightly, rather strange.


    He did not pay much attention to thepany Rebirth International, but in some dinners, or in some conversations with colleagues in the unit, he asionally heard about them. For example, entertainment reports said that Rebirth International¡¯s private aviation opening ceremony and youth How about the female boss showing up.


    Another example is Rebirth International bing the first domesticmunications equipmentpany to enter the international market, and it won a lot of face for the Chinese at a foreign summit.


    There are even some rumors about the young female boss after a meal. Qiao Guangqing is a standard melon-eating crowd. He listened to it with his left ear, and his right ear also went out.


    At the moment, sitting next to him, he was originally a''heroine'' who ate desperately on a racing car. She became the boss of a bigpany, and even Shao Chengdong begged one of the participants of his project. This made him somewhat Feeling caught off guard.


    After a while, Qiao Guangqingughed and nodded repeatedly.


    As soon as he was about to say something, Fang Weishengughed at him, but his smile showed a gloomy, gentle gloom.


    She said, "In fact, our businessmen are very real. If you are helping or not, if you make friends or don''t make friends, Qiao Si only needs one sentence, not so many words."

 Chapter 834: Rather to offend a gentleman than a villain

    <h4>Chapter 834: Rather to offend a gentleman than a viin</h4>


    Qiao Guangqing seemed a little threatening when he heard this, but the little girl seemed a little angry when he heard this.


    Different patterns will sound different tastes.


    And Shao Chengdong heard another tone. Wei Sheng was afraid that he was nning to use Qiao Guangqing, but can she hold it? This is a bit risky.


    "Then what if I don''t help?" Qiao Guangqing seemed to be amused by these words, and as if irritated by these words, he smiled lightly on his face, and leaned gently on the back chair, almost moving his eyes down. Staring at Wei Sheng beside him.


    She still sat in the same position with a smile, gently turning the white porcin teacup in her hand, "I used to have two enemies. Do you want to hear what happened to them?"


    Qiao Guangqing couldn''t help squinting his eyes, and once again made a very interested look on his face, but he revealed a bit of calmness that he should have.


    Wei Sheng gently curled the corners of his lips, "Ge Yuanshui, a former secretary of Chaonan City, he didn''t want to be my friend. As a result, he fell."


    Qiao Guangqing gradually put a little smile away and stared at Wei Sheng gloomily.


    Wei Sheng continued to turn the porcin cup in his hand unhurriedly, and his voice steadily smiled, "There is another person who used to be a secretary of S Sea City, Duan Zhengyong. He also didn''t want to be my friend. As a result, his The end was worse than Ge Yuanshui."


    Wei Sheng raised his eyes to look at Qiao Guangqing with a calm smile, then looked at the younger sister beside Qiao Guangqing, "He was made up by his own people, and he didn''t believe it until he squatted in prison." At this point, she seemed It was so funny, I couldn''t helpughing slowly.


    Quietly in the room, the little girl was staring at her like this, her lips trembled slightly, herplexion stiff.


    The sound of other rooms pushing cups and changing lights was a little messy, coupled with the lowughter suppressed in the throat of this room, but it looked very strange.


    It was also the first time that Shao Chengdong heard of these things. Earlier, he still cooperated with Ge Yuanshui, but was defeated by Wei Sheng. He had guessed about this, but he didn''t know anything about Duan Zhengyong, even though Shao Bingran was captured by Lin Xiao at that time. , But in fact Shao Chengdong didn¡¯t know the inside story of these side-offs.


    He looked at Wei Sheng in surprise, but saw that Wei Sheng also turned to look at him and nodded to him in a sign. She said at the same time, "Actually, I am willing to make a friend of Qiao Si. I wonder if Qiao Si is willing to make this friend of mine?"


    Shao Chengdong reacted immediately and took out a bundle of paper bags prepared in the bag and ced it on the crystal clear ss turntable.


    Wei Sheng turned the turntable and turned the paper bag to Qiao Guangqing''s eyes.


    Qiao Guangqing stared at the bundle of paper bags in front of him, clearly knowing that the little girl''s words were threatening and intimidating, but besides her anger, she was more full of thoughts.


    I have to say that such threats and intimidation are not without effect.


    In his position, he is half-high, not low, and Qiao Guangqing thinks that although he is safe in his work, he has a lot of handles exposed, that is, no one dares to tear his face with him. If there is such a role, he will not bepletely absent. Scruples.


    Not to mention.


    Ordinary businessmen, how dare to say these words.


    No confidence, how dare to do these things.


    In the face of Wei Sheng''s viinous behavior, Qiao Guangqing felt a little more jealous than his anger.


    "Qiao Si don''t need to worry, I have always been stingy with friends." After saying that, her upper body was slightly sideways, and she raised a teacup to Qiao Guangqing and blew it on her lips, her voice was almost t." If Qiao Si is unwilling to make this friend of mine, it can be considered that he did not hear what I said just now."


    He moved his gaze away from the bundle of paper bags, nced quickly over Wei Sheng, smiled sadly, "General Wei? Haha, General Wei, do you know that it was just you Then, including threatening officials to forcibly ept bribes, what is the end of being prosecuted?"


    Wei Sheng put the cup on the table calmly and said softly, "Reporting? MSS has all my records, and the Supreme People''s Court will not ept my court documents. Qiao Si intends to test the water himself?"


    Qiao Guangqing''s round body couldn''t help but shook. Only then did he stare at her for a long time, squirming his lips, and a smile suddenly appeared on his face. The whole body also trembled, and he leaned forward slightly, reaching out to turn the tabletop and wrap the paper. Turning to the little girl, she smiled at the same time, "Miss Wei is really good at joking, okay! That''s the end of the joke, you friend, I have made Qiao Guangqing!"


    The little girl was taken aback for a moment. She didn''t understand anything else, but she understood Wei Sheng''s threats and intrigues, so Qiao Si agreed?


    She took the money and put it in her bag with ease, as if all this had nothing to do with Qiao Guangqing, Wei Sheng then raised his eyes to look at the little girl, Xinxiao brought her over, so it still had this effect. Speaking of MSS, I didn''t expect it to be so useful at the critical moment, and I didn''t get acquainted again.


    As for the person next to her, she was not afraid, even if others heard it, she would only treat Qiao Guangqing as if she was frightening.


    It was Qiao Guangqing himself, I am afraid that he was half-believing at this moment, but he also had the intention of rather believing that he would not offend her.


    Shao Chengdong was also shocked that Wei Sheng''s words did not return to his senses. Seeing Qiao Guangqing''s change of attitude at this moment, he was shocked to breathe a sigh of relief from the bottom of his heart. If it was him, I am afraid that he would not dare to fight against a famous secretary-level official. I''m afraid there are really few people in the world who dare to take this move.


    In other words, is Wei Sheng really bold or confident?


    Shao Chengdong was also not sure at this moment.


    But he didn''t have some confidence and bargaining chips, but he would not have such courage.


    ...


    Li Zhengwen went to the bathroom for the third round of drinks, and stopped at the outside of the bathroom and smoked a cigarette. He had a lot of thoughts in his mind, and made up his mind to enter the doorter and imply that Wei Sheng would leave the court first. In fact, this kid is no longer necessary here. Now, he does not intend to encourage the arrogance of this old thing Qiao Guangqing.


    It''s time to talk about things, but it''s not right to talk about things, and then ask to find other ways.


    After making up his mind, Li Zhengwen threw the cigarette **** that had burned to his tail on the ground, and gently crushed his feet on it. Then he stepped out of the bathroom door and walked towards the private room.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that when he entered the door again, the atmosphere in the room had already changed. Qiao Guangqing and Shao Chengdong had just clinked their sses, and their smiles were a little bit more hearty and close than before he left. Make calctions.


    And Wei Sheng also smiled and held the tea cup, drank the tea with his arms crossed in front of him, and moved his chopsticks in a good mood when he put down the tea cup.


    Shao Chengdong did not speak bluntly, and Li Zhengwen was not easy to ask anything, but he always felt that something quietly changed during the time he left this meeting.

 Chapter 835: With a school, the prospect of palpitating

    <h4>Chapter 835: With a school, the prospect of palpitating</h4>


    No matter what has changed, Li Zhengwen still decides to implement the idea he left. He only winked at Wei Sheng a few times, but thetter did not seem to receive it.


    Until Li Zhengwen had to remind him, "Wei Sheng, if there is something to do at home, you should leave first, and Uncle Li will not give you away."


    Fang Weisheng raised his eyes and nced at Li Zhengwen with a smile, then shook his head and smiled, "Since you are here, I will apany you to sit here for a while. It is not easy to take a taxi here, so we will go togetherter."


    Li Zhengwen was slightly taken aback when he heard the words.


    That Fang Qiao Guangqing alsoughed, "Not busy! Not busy!" After saying this, his fat face slowly showed some positive colors, "Well thend in Guangqumen, we still have toply with thend reform documents and cooperate with the city. The government''s nning and construction are also justified. If you want to do this, you have to n a piece ofnd."


    Li Zhengwen was taken aback for a moment, apparently he didn''t expect Qiao Guangqing to take the initiative to provoke this matter with a turn of the conversation. The wind of speech was quite willing to help?


    Qiao Guangqing pondered and said, "nning and nning, in line with the city''s appearance and rational nning, our goal is also to improve the system of urban construction, if we do not deviate from this purpose, it can not be regarded as a loophole."


    Seeing that Qiao Guangqing spoke formally, everyone also listened carefully.


    "Now that the introduction of the newnd reform in Beijing is still in the trial stage, why does the municipal government not know that the bundled tendering stings the developers in the capital? The reason why therge local developers are holding the money to wait and see is because they now have a considerable amount ofnd reserves in their hands. , Do not rush to enter, the second is to see if the Beijing city¡¯s action is really real. Now the''framework'' has undoubtedly reduced the bidding interest of local developers. In fact, the government also needs your foreign developers to make bold moves and make something Achievements!"


    The frame doctrine refers to the ¡°cooperating with government nning and construction of real estate¡± that Shao Chengdong and Wei Sheng are the most troubled by the newnd reform. This is undoubtedly the biggest headache for many developers. In line with the government¡¯s hard n, developers cannot follow The intention to buildmercial housing has undoubtedly greatly reduced the profit of developers and affected expectations.


    Li Zhengwen was even more surprised when he heard this statement. Qiao Guangqing had been holding a super high posture earlier. Why did he suddenly lower his posture now?


    Such performance is undoubtedly equivalent to his wish to cooperate with Wancheng and other foreign developers to do a good job in Guangqumen.


    However, Wei Sheng knew that this was Qiao Guangqing''s sophistication.


    This change of attitude has undoubtedly transformed a form of bribery into a form of cooperation, which is equivalent to lowering his stance as a government official in order to cooperate with developers to implement the newnd reform that is being tried out to the end, but with this lowering of stance, Correspondingly, some requirements should be put forward to make this form of "cooperation" reach the level of mutual benefit between the developer and the government.


    In this way, he can be regarded as error-free, otherwise he will use his power to seek personal gain for the developer.


    Just listening to Qiao Guangqing¡¯s words just now, he obviously meant this, so if he judges his preference for female sex, he will undoubtedly be underestimated by this person, who can sit firmly in the sensitive position ofnd resources. There can be no two brushes.


    To put it bluntly, I help you for your own personal gain, but I can also prevent the government from picking up my stings. Even if I can be regarded as seeking benefits for the government, I am undoubtedly a veteran who can do this.


    "Nowadays, degrees in Beijing are tight. It is estimated that next year there will be a shortage of tens of thousands of degrees for a single elementary school. I can give you a word. Now the new policy of the city government has been studying the supporting construction policies for developers." Qiao Guangqing said, squeezing a cigarette. Dang it in her mouth, the little girl immediately stepped forward to light it up.


    Taking a deep breath, Qiao Guangqing raised his eyes and looked at the crowd with a smile, as if giving them a buffer of time.


    Shao Chengdong twisted his eyebrows and said, "It means that if the Guangqumen real estate is willing to undertake the construction of a primary school, then there is a chance to move in the original n?"


    "If you are willing to undertake the construction of a primary school, you can dere changes to the original nning n. At that time, we will also consider the cost of the developer and reduce thend price within a limited range. The most important thing is that the original nning n can be changed once ..." Qiao Guangqing didn''t finish speaking, but everyone already understood what he meant.


    Once the original nning n can be changed justifiably, then he, a figure in the nning department, can contribute to help the group make rectifications in ordance with the group n as much as possible, and increase profits for the Louwang n.


    For example, affordable housing that originally upies a good location can be moved to the location of the originally nnedmercial housing, and themercial housing can be transferred to the location of the economical housing. This is just a rough idea, and there are too many details that can be changed.


    After all, the materials sold to investors for this piece ofnd now have a clearnd n. If you want to rectify and reform, you need a reason.


    And building a school is undoubtedly a good reason.


    Shao Chengdong looked up at Wei Sheng, who lowered his head to drink tea and smiled at the corner of his mouth.


    ...


    "Old Joe, it really depends on them?" The little girl was still puzzled when she got out of the hotel and got into the car.


    Qiao Guangqing waved his hand, "I would rather offend a gentleman than a viin. Besides, this matter is profitable and there is no need to cause a deadlock."


    The little girl nodded her head seemingly, "Is she really that good?"


    Qiao Guangqing knew what she was referring to, and smiled, leaning on the seat with his stomach upright, closing his eyes and calming down and stopped talking.


    Whether Wei Sheng is young and arrogant because of his youth and sess today, or he is really sophisticated and calm, pinching his Qiao Guangqing''s unwillingness to be side-effects in officialdom, but she can get to this position with her young age These words are undoubtedly not to be underestimated.


    No matter what kind of background she has behind her, or bluffing, Qiao Guangqing is willing to act steadily with years of experience in wandering officialdom. Multiple friends are never a bad thing.


    ...


    Li Zhengwen went out to send Qiao Guangqing off.


    Only Wei Sheng and Shao Chengdong were left in the house.


    Thetter stared at her for a long while, and finally shook his head and smiled, "You really are a nt sword."


    Wei Shengwu poured a cup of tea to himself, and sighed, "This Pianfeng will go now, and I am afraid it will not be useful after ten years." Nowadays, the big brother culture is still rtively important, and this culture is undoubtedly important. It was formed by the general environment, and Wei Sheng¡¯s performance can make people feel jealous. The older brother¡¯s culture will still exist more than ten yearster, but most of them are in small cities to follow this path. Not easy anymore.


    "However, the promise to build a school is a bit sloppy. The construction of a school or a school of any size ispletely dominated by government nning. We are very passive." Shao Chengdong hesitated.

 Chapter 836: Take the initiative to play

    <h4>Chapter 836: Take the initiative to y</h4>


    Wei Sheng smiled slightly. The term "educational real estate" is still very new today, because it is difficult for people today to realize that in the next five, ten, fifteen years or even longer,rge developers The development strategies have all been transformed from single residential development to urbanized operation.


    Because the high-end residential gardens are now in the early stages in China, the concept of so-called school district houses is mostly just old residential districts where the original school is located. The developers have not yet formed the so-called educational real estate concept, and it is not expected. In the next countless years, most developers are more willing to cooperate with prestigious schools to build real estate, develop so-called school district housing to promote sales, and revitalize the way out.


    Indeed, ording to the current market, after all, the school¡¯s property rights need to be handed over to the government, but therge-scale developmentnd can be shortened. Although the government uses the means to reduce thend price to ensure the developer¡¯s cost, if there is no government requirement Developers are still willing to build houses withnd. After all, building schools is just the icing on the cake, but its added value will not increase the unit price of houses several times, but intervene in short-term profits.


    But in the long run, Wei Sheng seems to have found a clear positioning and brand positioning for Yiwei Real Estate in the future development.


    She raised her eyes to Shao Chengdong, and suddenly smiled and nodded, "It is better to build a school than to construct ording to the construction model nned by the city government. We are now considered trialists and pioneers. Many things have the flexibility to negotiate. In this way, leave the matter of contacting the school to me, and Wancheng will be responsible for the follow-up nning matters with the nning department. Uncle Shao may be busy."


    Qiao Guangqing said when he left, if this matter is confirmed, although the government has the final say on the construction of the equipment, it means that the developer needs to invest funds in the construction and various educational facilities in advance, but it is the developer who introduces which schools and brands. Domination, to say that dominance is really nice, to put it bluntly, this trouble has to be handled by the developer.


    When Shao Chengdong heard the words, he smiled and said, "I can''t deal with those old pedantic gangs. You can''t handle this matter better."


    Wei Sheng nodded intently, "ording to this regtion, the initial investment will be increased, but the profit of theter operation is still not visible. It is indeed necessary to bring in more people. We agreed to Cui''s move in, but there are some requirements. We make the decision by ourselves."


    Bottom merchants generally refer to the first and second floors of residential buildings. Because the first two floors of high-rise buildings are more difficult to sell and the selling price is lower than other floors, the developers turn these two floors into retail outlets by turning to be the bottom merchants. ss, the price can be sold better, and themercial facilities of themunity can also be solved.


    Wei Sheng took the task of contacting the school to cooperate. In fact, she also had her own selfish intentions. She didn''t know that there were difficulties in this matter, but if it was done, it would undoubtedly open up a new channel for Yiwei Real Estate. She does not intend to tell Shao Chengdong about the brand positioning of the real estate.


    As a prophet, Wei Sheng can see the infinite business opportunities in the future better than Shao Chengdong who is in the present. Qiao Guangqing''s request not only does not make her feel embarrassed, but even makes her feel very rewarding.


    Now that the Louwang n begins, she can pave the way for herpany''s urbanization operations in the next few years.


    As far as today is concerned, several major industries in Wei Sheng''s hands have gradually begun to pave the way, and even show their prominence in the past two years, only Yiwei Real Estate has been quite passive, whether it is the redevelopment of the west or the Louwang n, it can be regarded as homeopathy For the reason, even if the Chaonan Project was built, it is quite tepid.


    Now with the winning concept of education real estate, Wei Sheng''s confidence suddenly increased, and the time hase for him to take the initiative to y the card.


    ...


    A week passed by, and the time was blinking, but within this week, Rebirth International, Cui Real Estate and Wancheng Group jointly purchased a reasonable draft agreement, the agreement to jointly fund the purchase ofnd, and the agreement was fair. Go through capital verification procedures, establish legal entities, etc.


    This is enough to make Li Zhengwen and Cui Yongzhen and his wife busy from morning to night. By the way, they staggered the time when Yang Lichun and Wei Jiefang went out every morning and evening. It made them interesting and coincidentally living on the opposite side but not meeting each other. As for the te, Zhao Zhao Ye has already taken it back.


    Yang Lichun and Wei Jiefang are also busy with their own small business. It seems that it is not easier than Wei Sheng to get in touch with the market through the rtionship between Beijing and the city introduced by rtives in the south.


    Rebirth International¡¯s appearance is naturally Liu Jianren. He quickly appeared when he needed to be in ce, and then quickly exited after the agreement took effect. After all, managing several industries is enough for him to be busy, and most of his current spirit is all Focus on the reconstruction work in the west.


    This is the first time for this enthusiastic manager Liu, Li Zhengwen and Cui Yongzhen, and the impression left by them is that they are vigorous and resolute, but they seem to havepleted the task a bit and are absent-minded. This has to make them worry about their new partners and their attitude.


    Liu Jianren left a person in charge of Yiwei Real Estate, who was Guo Shoujie, general manager of Yiwei Real Estate Project Department and deputy general manager of the Louwang Project Group. This person is familiar with Wei Sheng. When he was in Xinng County, Guo Shoujie followed Liu Jianren was killed together. After being redeemed by Wei Sheng, he went to the media and tried to break the news, but was beaten by the locals and threw him back to Wuqiang''s hotel.


    But after this battle, Guo Shoujie has been promoted to the position of general manager of the project department in Yiwei Real Estate.


    ...


    Xia Fei and Wei Sheng were transferred from S Sea City Green Ind Global International to Beijing as an exchange student. Xia Fei was originally from Beijing. His father, Xia Qiguo, was the chairman of Dacheng Construction Engineering, and Xia Qiguo had to mention it. The uncle, who is Xia Fei''s uncle, is Xia Guangping, the party secretary of the high school affiliated to the Normal University of Wei Sheng.


    Saturday noon.


    The Mercedes-Benz sedan equipped by Guo Shoujie''s drivingpany appeared at the school gate on time. The co-pilot was Zhao Ye, and Wei Sheng opened the back seat door and got in.


    The equestrian club in Xicheng District is an equestrian club that is more private, but more sophisticated than ordinary clubs, andbines literati background and sports spirit.


    The pitch-ck Mercedes-Benz car parked outside the club¡¯s door, and then Guo Shoujie walked into the club with Wei Sheng wearing a white cotton sportswear. Zhao Ye followed closely behind Wei Sheng, still holding him in his hands. One document.


    Guo Shoujie looks like the boss, Zhao Ye looks like a secretary and his aura looks like a secretary. Only Wei Sheng is dressed in a sporty and casual manner, which seems to being over.

 Chapter 837: Boli wins fame and pays homage to scholars (seeking votes)

    <h4>Chapter 837: Boli wins fame and pays homage to schrs (seeking votes)</h4>


    Inside the club, there is an equestrian field on one side.


    On the other side is a brown-ck retro small building with a European style and a strong aura. The upright bell tower shows a bit of style and deep color.


    Even in early winter, the artificialwn leading to the small building is still green and soft, and it feels like stepping into the clouds when stepping on it.


    Xia Qiguo stepped out to wee him, he first shook hands with Wei Sheng, and Wei Sheng introduced Guo Shoujie''s identity.


    I heard that Mr. Guo, who is less than 40 years old, is the special person in charge of the Yiwei Real Estate Building King Project. Xia Qiguo smiles even more and his attitude is more polite. After all,pared to Wei Sheng, the hidden boss, if Dacheng Construction Engineering can win this project and will have more opportunities to contact Guo Shoujie in the future.


    The attitude of Guo Shoujie, the person in charge, obviously also affects whether Dacheng Construction Engineering can take over this huge project that Xia Qiguo expected.


    "Everyone is in the house. There are Yucai Experiment, Yude Elementary School, and several principals of Zhongguan No. 1 School. They are named as a private gathering. There are also some other leaders and bosses who are more qualified in Beijing. ording to What do you mean, I have asked my uncle to tell them what your developers mean, but none of the principals expressed their views. I think this is not easy to handle. Why do you have to go to school? In my opinion, it is not too big. Not to mention the upation ofnd, the property rights of public elementary schools are to be transferred to the state, and the demand for housing purchases that can be driven is also very limited. Even if it is not the school district housing in that location, I don¡¯t worry about sales."


    Xia Qi Guodao had a question, and at the same time conveyed the current views of several schools to Wei Sheng and others before entering the door.


    "It''s a long story, and I will slowly exin it to Mr. Xia in the future." Wei Sheng smiled and walked along with him. Not only was it inconvenient to talk to Xia Qiguo too much, but it was indeed a long story. It was just the school. It''s really a headache that the characters are difficult to handle.


    Wei Sheng naturally knows that nothing can be achieved by talking about it once, and he also needs to cooperate with the Ministry of Education. This time, I mainly introduce several principals through the rtionship of the Xia family and see the attitude of each other. After all, the introduction of schools requires the use of teachers from the school. Strength, etc., it is good to be able to move, and slowly conquer one by one if you can''t say it, there will always be something that can be conquered, and a little more blood will be released. In Wei Sheng''s view, there is hardly anything in this world that will not be driven by profit.


    Qiao Guangqing''s deration has been submitted, which means that they will just wait for the news. This person is still very efficient in doing things. It seems that he is also very confident, otherwise he will not just ept it.


    Louwang ns to introduce a primary school. Wei Sheng hopes to be named after Yiwei. In the future, all the essory schools of Yiwei Real Estate will be like this, such as Yucai Primary School and Yiwei Branch School. That said, as a pioneer, it can be negotiated. There is a lot of flexibility, there are not so many dead rules, even if there are, you can negotiate changes, not to mention there is no shortage of future generations.


    Wei Sheng wanted to have a name for the school, he confessed directly to Shao Chengdong, and even more frankly that he only wanted a name for Yiwei Real Estate. Originally, Shao Chengdong had never thought about being able to name the school, so Wei Sheng had this ambition. He also said that if Wei Sheng could talk about it, he would have no objection, anyway, it would not interfere with Wancheng''s original n, and he would not lose any of his benefits.


    Of course, this is not easy. Wei Sheng didn''t hold much hope. He was just an ambition. After all, let the academics follow in the footsteps of the developers. These self-reliant and talented older generations are afraid that they are unwilling to adapt their ideas.


    Those who are willing to adapt, I am afraid that they will have to seek maximum benefits.


    Wei Sheng didn''t have much dealings with cultural people, not to mention that she was also the first battle in the introduction of the real estate to the school.


    The closer I got to the small building, I could faintly see the people sitting in a circle next to the window on the inside of the bright second-floor window, in suits and leather shoes, or a fur waistcoat with a shirt, all dressed neatly.


    Even Xia Qiguo couldn''t help but look at Wei Sheng''s costume more. I have to say that if it wasn''t for the partner who Shao Chengdong solemnly introduced him on that day, even Xia Qiguo would not be able to hold back his contempt at first. The face is still too immature, the old saying is that it¡¯s not good to do things without hair. Country Z is undoubtedly a country that pays attention to seniority in all walks of life, even if it advocates younger cadres, but it is really young to sit in a high position. Human?


    With the rxation of policies at the beginning of the new century, there have been some young people who have followed their parents into the business world and have made good results in a short period of time. However, in the eyes of the truly qualified senior figures, who is really Are willing to put down their body to discuss business and matters with juniors, who makes these juniors really not have the qualifications and achievements.


    Wei Sheng is undoubtedly a strange thing among these juniors, but her bestmunication equipment is reborn as an international brand, and it is indeed an emerging industry. Domestic entrepreneurs with old qualifications are also holding a wait-and-see attitude.


    As for the other industries under Rebirth International, all of them have just developed. There are different opinions on where they can go in the future. There are even financial experts who have critically evaluated many industrial chains under Rebirth International, and they are not expected to go. In three years, Rebirth International must make a break.


    People may marvel at her age in contrast to these industries, but to express admiration, I am afraid that only those who have a deep understanding of her will do so.


    The interior decoration of the small building has a deep sense of geology, and the gentleman''s style can not help but give birth to a trace of restraint.


    Wei Sheng had just followed Xia Qiguo into the second floor, and when he turned the stairs, there were a lot of people on the second floor, but they seemed to be a group of people. Four tables were ced side by side in the shape of a field, except for a few elderly people. There are also a few well-dressed middle-aged men. They should be senior figures in the Zhongjingcheng business district of Xia Qiguo. They were invited by several principals to help out, or even give opinions.


    Several people were gathered on the long sofa by the window tabletop as if they were eating lunch, a few young people leaned in boredom to y cards, and Wei Sheng saw an acquaintance right away.


    Ma Xiaohong''s father, Ma Zhen, a highly experienced gold medal reporter.


    And Ma Xiaohong gathered in the circle of young people ying cards, and Xia Qiguo''s son Xia Fei was also included in this circle.


    "Principal Li, I heard that Dancing Youth National Campus Talent Competition made your school''s top five in three?"


    "President Sun broke me down. You won the Beijing City Green Schoolst year, and you were just awarded a special chess school. What kind of chess special base did you build? Reporter Ma, it''s up to you to paint for them, right?"


    Before I got closer, I heard a few heartyughs while talking.


    Although Xia Qiguo dispelled the idea of ??letting him contact Wei Sheng because of a word from his son that night, he naturally didn''t want to let it go when there was such a suitable opportunity. He just didn''t wait for him to introduce him, and threw a few cards with him Xia Fei, who raised his head after a yawn, couldn''t help but froze, "Wei Sheng?"

 Chapter 838: A brief comment on the war, the momentum is low (one more)

    <h4>Chapter 838: A briefment on the war, the momentum is low (one more)</h4>


    There was only this table of people in the lobby on the second floor, and the situation on the first floor was empty. Only young men and women in horse suits were sitting in a few corners, drinking coffee, and enjoying the afternoon sun.


    What Ling Weisheng did not expect was that after meeting Xia Fei, Guo Shoujie also met an acquaintance here.


    With a cry, Guo Shoujie called Guo Shoujie all the time, staring at him, "Mr. Zhang, you are...Oh, long time no see!"


    Guo Shoujie had already stepped towards that person, and in a sh he held his hand in one ce with a middle-aged man in a suit and leather shoes.


    This man was sitting next to Ma Zhen in a suit and leather shoes. He was about 50 years old. He didn''t seem to be as enthusiastic as Guo Shoujie. He just smiled and exined to everyone around him, "What a coincidence, I met a former employee. , Xiao Guo was the leader of my previous nning department. I originally wanted to promote him, but this kid had to go for further studies and quit his job!"


    As he spoke, he was already seated, cutting the steak in front of him with a knife in one hand and a fork in his hand, and his eyes lightly looked at Guo Shoujie from top to bottom.


    Guo Shoujie was undoubtedly embarrassed for a moment, and he also appeared slightly restrained in front of the man.


    Xia Qiguo hurriedly stepped forward and introduced with a smile, "Let me introduce, this is Guo Shoujie, the project leader of Yiwei Real Estate."


    Immediately afterwards, Xia Qiguo introduced them, in addition to the principals of a famous elementary school, such as principal Sun of Zhongguan No. 1 School, and principal Li of Yude Primary School.


    Ma Zhen, a gold medal reporter.


    Mr. Zhang was originally engaged in real estate development work, and he was Zhang Hongyang, the famous local manager of "Mingdu Real Estate" in Beijing. He brought his wife.


    Including Ma Zhen also brought his wife over this time, counting this time, Wei Sheng has seen Ma Xiaohong''s father for the third time.


    This gold medal reporter seems to have a lot of connections in various circles in Beijing.


    In addition to Mr. Zhang, the real estate industry also has a well-known local developer in the capital Marketing Director Zuo Qiuyu.


    It turned out that several principals felt fresh when they heard about this. They were invited toe, and at the same time they found friends familiar with real estate, such as Zhang Hongyang. They were also quite interested when they heard that it was rted to the rebirth international Yiwei Real Estate project. The representative turned out to be his old subordinate.


    And Zuo Qiuyu, the marketing director of China Shipping Industry, is less than 40 years old and can be regarded as a young talent. At this moment, seeing Guo Shou outstanding in the field is restrained. His smile is also a bit of disdain, but he just smiles slightly. Cutting steak in hands.


    At Wei Sheng''s sign, Zhao Ye took a few steps forward and stood behind Guo Shoujie with the documents in his hand.


    This move undoubtedly attracted the attention of the manager Zhang, and he suddenlyughed, "Xiao Guo, are you doing a good job now, do you have a secretary?"


    Guo Shoujie took a seat in the vacant seat on the side, hurriedly smiled and humbled a few words. In front of the former boss, besides his state at this moment, he was a little more cautious. In fact, he also had a feeling of returning home, just thinking about the purpose ofing this time. Talking about business, but I don''t want several principals to have started other topics.


    In the afternoon, the sun came in warmly from the window. Several people were enjoying steak, coffee or ck tea. They acted gracefully, and talked casually. They seemed to be able to distance themselves from Guo Shoujie. It felt like they were them. At home, Guo Shoujie can''t even get the slightest initiative as an away game.


    I was ruthlessly turned off trying to interject several times.


    Xia Qiguo wanted to introduce Wei Sheng, but saw that she was sitting at the table next to her son Xia Fei, separated by a narrow passage. She did not intend to participate, and Guo Shoujie was already seated, knowing that it would be inconvenient. Introduced, he also sat beside Xia Guangping with a smile. It is worth mentioning that his wife¡¯s mother¡¯s family name is also Xia.


    "The purpose of Ren''ai Jiao is very strong. It is clearly an aggression n brewed by the Philippine government at the opportunity." Principal Li of Yude Elementary School took the lead and started talking with coffee.


    Principal Sun responded with a calm expression, "Take advantage of the country M and NATO bombing the Z country embassy in Yugovia, when our diplomatic and military forces are concentrated on the struggle against M, it is clear that we are deliberately provoking us!"


    "Why do they have to sit on the beach when the bottom of the ship leaks? Why don''t they choose to sit on the beach? Why do they choose to sit on the beach in the waters of country Z?"


    Guo Shoujie naturally heard about this, and took the opportunity to interject, "Moreover, after negotiations, the other party refused to tow away. I heard that it was originally a scrappednding ship. They actually sent a few soldiers to the ind for a long time. Using this as a stronghold, if I say that our country should teach them a lesson, don¡¯t negotiate civilized, and directly use force to recover Renai Reef!"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone else looked at him with weird expressions. Zuo Qiuyuughed when he heard the sound, "It was originally our country, so we talked about regaining it. Our country has never taken any measures for the direct purpose of regaining territory Action, but to respond to other situations and have to take action to see the results of the battle, just like the establishment of a marine observatory in Nansha in 1988, Vietnam sent people on the reef to harass, and the fighting triggered on the morning of March 14. The final territory was It was retracted invisibly."


    He continued, ¡°At present, when there is no outbreak point of war, what our country has to do is to stabilize the situation first. For example, the coast guard ship cruises. The other side cannot upy new inds. The purpose is to test the other side¡¯s reaction step by step. If the other party makes further trouble, he can take the opportunity topletely regain the territory like in 1988."


    Blocked by Zuo Qiuyu''s justified remarks, Guo Shoujie immediately regretted the remarks he had just made, and in contrast looked like an angry young man.


    The others seemed to agree more with Zuo Qiuyu''s remarks that he did not lose the face of the country, and they nodded in agreement.


    Wei Sheng also twisted his eyebrows when he heard this. She knew about the Renai Jiao incident. In recent years, the two countries have had a good rtionship, but after more than ten years, the Huangyan Ind incident broke out. There is a bit of rogue spirit in the Z side''s territory. It is often that some ship ran aground on your ind. It took a few years to repair it, and you had to send someone to guard it as a stronghold.


    This incident was the second day after country M bombed the embassy of country Z. The Philippine side immediately sent a scrappednding ship to sit on the Renai Reef in the waters of country Z. Sima Zhao¡¯s heart is well known to everyone.


    In addition to being a bit sophisticated, Guo Shoujie is indeed a bit angry and youthful. This fell short of what he said, and his momentum was a bit short.


    And the topic hase to an end.


    "Xiao Guo, why didn''t he see you, Mr. Liu, so he can send you by himself for such a big thing?" Zhang Hongyang Wu took a sip of his tea and asked casually.


    Principal Li took off his sses with interest, while wiping the interface, "I heard that President Liu is young and talented, in his twenties?"

 Chapter 839: Tiger father and tiger son (two more)

    <h4>Chapter 839: Tiger father and tiger son (two more)</h4>


    "We, Mr. Liu, just rushed to H Province to supervise the reconstruction work. I am in charge of this project temporarily." While speaking, he subconsciously nced at Wei Sheng next door.


    But no one answered Guo Shoujie¡¯s words.


    The President Sun followed President Li''s words with a smile, "Now society is progressing, and there are young talents everywhere."


    Zuo Qiuyu suddenly smiled, "How old is the famous project manager of ourpany who was just mentioned by me? He is 27 years old, and the project department has been able to work for three years. The position has been smashed, but he goes out to work at this age. The drawbacks are not small. The hairlessness of the mouth is not strong enough to do things. It is inevitable that bumps and bumps are inevitable. The young people are arrogant and reluctant to ept softness after reading for two more years. The edges and corners have not been smoothed.


    Zhang Hongyang shook his head when he heard the words, "Anyone who is young nowadays is arrogant and arrogant. To put it bluntly, it is to ask Pi Zuyin to eat ready-made food, so he said that this kid from my family, I asked him to work in mypany and said nothing. If you want to do construction work by yourself, I said it¡¯s okay for you to take my shift? He told me to rely on myself, but instead of using Laozi¡¯s money to start thepany, I still rely on the orders of his old subsidiary to maintain thepany¡¯s expenses. "


    Opposite Wei Sheng, a 25-year-old man with sses suddenly looked embarrassed.


    Zuo Qiuyu suddenly shook his head and smiled, "Mr. Zhang, please don''t say that. Don''t worry about whose money is used to set up thepany. Thepany is genuine when it is established. At the age of Zhang Shaocai, it is very thoughtful to think of starting an industry by himself. Well, Mr. Xia, you are a professional construction engineer, so you can help Shao Zhang at the helm and give you more experience."


    Zhang Hongyang asked others to praise his son, and he couldn''t help smiling.


    Xia Qiguo suddenly smiled and looked at Zhang Hongyang, "There is a developer as big as Mr. Zhang, and Shao Zhang is afraid that there will be no orders? I think Mr. Zhang, you are nning to make arrangements. I used to take all orders from yourpany. Doesn''t the fertilizer flow out to outsiders'' fields?"


    Everyone burst intoughter suddenly.


    "Speaking of being excellent, none of the children here today are bad. Look at reporter Ma¡¯s daughter. She set up a news department in her school when she was young. I heard that she did a good job and won an award in the city, right?" Someone pointed out Ma Xiaohong.


    Ma Xiaohong had been looking at her when she entered the door in self-defense. When she asked Wei Sheng to do the weekly one-star interview at the school, the two of them had a bit of a grudge. Later, because of the charity fundraiser, Wei Sheng publicly used her of being a show. At that charity party, Wei Sheng also made a ssh, which made her feel ufortable.


    Just seeing Wei Shenging in with Xia Fei¡¯s father, Ma Xiaohong began to wonder, but she did not say hello to Wei Sheng, but focused on ying cards. Only Xia Fei chatted with Wei Sheng and asked why she followed. Xia Qiguo came together, while Wei Sheng chatted one after another and didn''t give an answer. It seemed that his attention was focused on the next table.


    Now that he heard the table next door praise him, Ma Xiaohong couldn''t help but quickly raised his eyes and nced at Wei Sheng.


    And Ma Xiaohong¡¯s father, Ma Zhen, hurriedly expressed humility, "My family is iparable to Mr. Zhang''s son. It just has a bit of lip service, and it won¡¯t be good in the future!"


    "Haha! Reporter Ma is really humble. The tiger father has no dogs. As for your influence in the media, Xiao Ma will probably be great in the future. If you don''t n to let her enter the media, you wille to ourpany after graduation! Chong, this child has been used to seeing big scenes by precepts and deeds since he was a child, and it''s hard to miss! Maybe in the future I can ept a daughter-inw, right?" Zhang Hongyang joked.


    Ma Xiaohong''s cheeks blushed immediately when he heard the embarrassment, and the young man surnamed Zhang just nced at her prickly figure, turned his head and pretended not to hear it.


    But undoubtedly, several fathers are in a good mood to tout each other, in fact, they are not considered to be nonsense. Both Ma Xiaohong and the boy surnamed Zhang are considered to be the best among their peers. The upper level in the group only knows how many rich second generations who y cars and women are considered positive materials.


    Guo Shoujie felt a little ufortable when he was listening. What is this? As soon as they pointed out that Mr. Liu was young, he began to say that young people were not reliable. Although a few of his own children were used to return to Yuanter, Guo Shoujie always seemed to have a side effect.


    Xia Qiguo naturally observed Guo Shoujie¡¯splexion. Seeing that the chat on the side was almost done, and the shelves at the end were all finished, he brought the topic back, "Several principals, our manager Guo¡¯s project you We have also heard, let him give you a detailed introduction?"


    "Introduction."


    "Well, well, but forgot to do business."


    Several people agreed.


    The sunlight outside the window is reflected in the almost bottomed coffee cups, and the rich luster is simr to the tones of the floor under everyone''s feet. In the spacious hall, waiters in maid outfits and white aprons pass by from time to time, except for filling tea and handing water for everyone It is hiding behind the secret door to rest, without disturbing the conversation of the guests.


    The crystal clear tempered ss table top reflects the green light, and each table is covered with a very particr red and blue grid British tablecloth, which undoubtedly makes the style of afternoon tea here, a gentleman with a sense of rigorousfort.


    Guo Shoujie breathed a long sigh of relief, and he couldn''t find the entry point of the topic after he sat down, causing him quite a headache, and it was really embarrassing to sit down like this.


    He nced at Xia Qiguo gratefully, and then began to introduce the topic of the Louwang Project and the many benefits of introducing schools to the school.


    Zhang Hongyang stared at him with a smile on his face, listening to Guo Shoujie''s presentation, while holding up a cup of coffee from time to time, in fact, he had already yed a few back and forth in his mind. The purpose of his visit this time is to get in touch with this so-called giant crocodile who ns to enter the capital real estate industry.


    He also has some understanding of Yiwei Real Estate of Rebirth International. I heard that it was apany that was only establishedst year. Now it has taken on manyrge projects in Chaonan City and even participated in the construction of urbanmercial circles.


    In the mid-term, they moved to S Sea with the headquarters of Rebirth International. Because the establishment time was short, they had not made any impressive results. Then they won the western reconstruction project with the name of Rebirth International. More than a billion yuan is eaten into the bag. It is said to be open and transparent, but the business n is a profit. Who can really do nothing to the country without making money?


    After this artillery, Yiwei Real Estate is making a strong attack again, uniting the powerful Wancheng Group in the real estate industry in recent years to build a building king in Beijing. It dares to be called a building king, but it doesn¡¯t put local real estate developers in Beijing. In his eyes, Zhang Hongyang was naturally unconvinced with this gimmick as a living sign among the veteran developers in Beijing.

 Chapter 840: Disruptor right (three shifts)

    <h4>Chapter 840: Disruptor right (three shifts)</h4>


    So when I heard about it this time, I did my part to attend the appointment. The purpose is to see what the so-called Rebirth International or Yiwei Real Estate can do.


    Zuo Qiuyu, who wanted toe to China Shipping Industry, came here this time with the same purpose as him.


    As the now-famous opponents advancing into the capital, they didn''t mind taking this opportunity to get in touch.


    Originally, he and Zuo Qiuyu should both show contempt in tactics. Thetter did indeed do so, but after seeing that the person in charge of Yiwei Real Estate was an old subordinate of hispany going out, Zhang Hongyang couldn''t help but feel a little weird. , To exin in detail, it should be considered a high profile.


    Therefore, his attitude just now can no longer be regarded as deliberate contempt. Instead, he treats it indifferently as a real predecessor, and does not pay much attention to the old qualifications of the old capitalist.


    As for a few school figures, before Xia Qiguo took Guo Shoujie upstairs, listening to him and Zuo Qiuyu''s evaluation of the otherpany''spany would make it even less cold.


    But at this moment, he listened patiently to Guo Shoujie''s introduction.


    Wei Sheng also listened with a smile. Guo Shoujie was very smart and knew that the same industry was present, so he only picked up what should be said.


    However, Xia Fei is holding Zhang Hongyang¡¯s son to talk about Wei Sheng. The focus is to introduce Wei Sheng¡¯s deeds of racing in Wulong Mountain. To say that Xia Fei and Wei Sheng have not dealt with each other earlier, the superiority of the family situation made him It was quite embarrassing to lose face in front of Wei Sheng several times, but it waster confirmed that he was far inferior to this girl in terms of connections and strength, and he was convinced from the bottom of my heart.


    Later, while still at school, I even got acquainted with Wei Sheng and his group. Naturally, I wouldn''t let the opportunity to brag about Wei Sheng in other circles at this time.


    The manager Xiao Zhang also showed some interest after he heard that Wei Sheng would be racing, but his expression should be very strange to this one. Later, when Xia Fei blew it, he seemed a little bit overwhelmed, and he also showed a little bit not too cold. .


    "Xiao Guo, let me interrupt you." Zhang Hongyang smiled and interrupted Guo Shoujie''s introduction, "If I remember correctly, the bidding should be a few dayster. Several of yourpanies have not yet obtained thend. , Is it too early to study the introduction of schools?"


    Guo Shoujie smiled confidently when he heard the words, "We are still very confident of thisnd, and the number of developers who can really afford thisnd is limited. As far as I know, there are only threepanies participating in the bidding. The localpanies in Beijing seem to be right. No interest in thisnd."


    Zhang Hongyang couldn''t help smiling when he heard the words, "Then do you know why Jingcheng Company is not interested in thisnd?"


    Guo Shoujie also smiled and nodded, "Because of the bundled bidding for the newnd reform. However, several principals do not need to worry about this. Our developmentpany is responsible for the more or less profit, but the construction teaching area is equivalent to opening a branch school for the school for free. We will use famous schools at that time. Selling houses with reputation, buyers enjoy the service of entering the school, and schools can build more campuses to recruit students. This is a matter of killing three birds with one stone."


    What he said blocked Zhang Hongyang''ster words, and at the same time he told the school to make a clear statement. What he didn''t say was that for schools, the government would lower thend price, which meant that developers would not need to pay the cost, and at the same time would solve the problem of the degree gap for the government. It can be said that multiple parties have profited, but this is more involved, which is equivalent to a leak.


    When Zuo Qiuyu heard the words, he also smiled, aggressively, "This piece ofnd is 400,000 square meters in total, and the building area of ??the school needs to be more than 10,000 square meters, which takes up one-fortieth of thend. If you build amercial house in this location Developers have obviously made more profits, and for such arge investment project and such a good location, I would say that introducing schools ispletely superfluous. Wancheng and Yiwei should not be able to see this."


    Naturally, Guo Shoujie would not say that he had already found a rtionship toplete the matter. The condition was to introduce the school, but today the other party called for a peer to sit in the town, which he did not expect. The other party was pressing on the key point, but he asked him to be restrained.


    The principals didn''t know much aboutnd development. If Guo Shoujie only talked with them about the pros and cons, they would be able to analyze it. But now Zuo Qiuyu can''t help but feel a little bit more opinionated.


    Is building a school redundant? Why does the other party have such a big advantage on them, is it possible that there is something tricky in the middle?


    "What do you think of Mr. Zhang?" The principal of Yucai School who had not spoken raised his eyes to Zhang Hongyang.


    Obviously, Zhang Hongyang, the boss of the famous real estatepany, has more prestige and voice.


    After hearing this, Zhang Hongyang turned to look at Guo Shoujie, and finally shook his head, leaning back and sighed, "Yiwei and Wancheng are new developers from other ces, and both qualifications and strength remain to be seen. As far as I know, this There is no division of teaching areas in the nning project of the plot. It is unrealistic for the developer to rebuild the school from the remaining building area. If it is another idea...hehe, I don¡¯t know what to do, and several principals What do you mean?"


    Principal Li of Yude Elementary School couldn¡¯t help but pondered, ¡°In fact, our school does have ns to establish a branch school. The degree gap next year is very serious and needs to be resolved urgently. If this matter is reced by Mr. Zhang, it would be easy to say, a developer with less seniority. ...Well, it''s not that I can''t believe it, I''m afraid something went wrong in the middle."


    After all, the teacher strength of the original campus will be weakened. Experienced teachers will not easily go to work in different regions, and even face the hiring of new teachers. There are too many areas to be refined and perfected. Zhang Hongyang¡¯s evaluation of the other party is Theck of qualifications remains to be seen, and this alone is enough to cause several principals to retreat.


    When Wei Sheng saw Guo Shoujie being questioned, she couldn''t help turning her head. She knew that the future purchase restriction and loan restriction policy would make it difficult for most customers with rigid demand for first-time home purchases to change houses, and the prestigious schools will be unstoppable under the big policy. It''s a pity that I can''t say this.


    In the end, Guo Shoujie, as a subordinate, was somewhat restrained by the presence of his colleagues, and he didn''t know that some words should be said improperly, so he looked at Wei Sheng with embarrassment.


    Wei Sheng also smiled. This Hongyang knew that it was inconvenient for the industry to say something in front of him, so Guo Shoujie couldn''t exin it. He was here to disrupt the situation.


    Ma Xiaohong¡¯s father, Ma Zhen, has actually noticed her since Wei Sheng walked in. After all, the few people who followed Xia Qiguo upstairs were all within the scope of his attention, not to mention that Wei Sheng was invited to thest charity auction dinner. At the desk between him and the principal, Ma Zhen was quite impressed with the girl.


    As a veteran gold medal reporter, Ma Zhen is the most adept at observing words, including the eye contact between Xia Qiguo and Guo Shoujie and Wei Sheng from time to time. Looking at the girl sitting by the side, she has been watching the movements of their table. It''s not like other kids ying poker or chatting.


    Remember herst name is Wei?

 Chapter 841: Weight and thickness (four more)

    <h4>Chapter 841: Weight and thickness (four more)</h4>


    This made Ma Zhen stunned, and a thought shed in his mind that made him feel a little outrageous, but extremely possible.


    Wei Sheng was thinking about how to respond, Ma Zhen first stared at her and smiled, "Since Mr. Wei is here, why sit there and listen, don''t you n to get to know everyone officially?"


    This statement came out.


    Everyone on the desktop obviously didn''t react.


    "Reporter Ma..."


    "What General Manager?"


    The principals looked at each other.


    Xia Qiguo also nced at Ma Zhen in surprise, saying that reporter Ma''s fiery eyes were really amazing.


    Zuo Qiuyu was also taken aback for a moment. Following Ma Zhen''s gaze, he saw a girl in white casual sportswear sitting next to a few peers, and this girl, he remembered following Guo Shoujie and so on. People came up together.


    President Wei?


    President Wei...


    Zuo Qiuyu opened his mouth abruptly, his chin was lightly raised, showing a clear expression with a little surprise, and he looked at the girl carefully again.


    And Guo Shoujie''s eyes subconsciously turned around to confirm what Ma Zhen had said.


    Ma Zhen''s eyes became deeper and more certain, and the corners of his mouth even raised slightly because of confidence.


    Wei Sheng also raised his eyes to look at Ma Zhen. When he saw that he no longer hid himself, he finished his clothes and stood up and smiled, "Sorry everyone, but introduce myself. I am Wei Sheng, the funder of Yiwei Real Estate, and this is the same time. The second investor of the Wang n."


    really!


    Ma Zhen¡¯s eyes almost burst into light. In his impression, this was the second time he met Wei Sheng, and he had never expected that the girl who made the limelight at the charity auction was actually the director surnamed Wei. long!


    Because of his limited age, Wei Sheng still cannot actually hold a controlling stake. When introducing himself, he would not easily say what kind of chairman he is or what kind of shareholder.


    Rather, it is the name of the founder or funder to clearly state your identity.


    Some people reacted immediately and were shocked, while others were still understanding and digesting, or even not quite understanding.


    For example, Xia Fei and Ma Xiaohong didn''t understand why Wei Sheng became a investor. Did she invest in apany or something?


    Until Ma Zhen smiled deeply to himself, "President Wei is really more humble than I thought. He founded Rebirth International, Yiwei Real Estate, and the first domestic private airline at a young age, and went to M Country AD Conference to win glory for the country. , I did not expect to be so low-key and humble! Several principals, it seems that the principal who wants to meet with you today is not Mr. Guo, but the Chief Wei.


    Without Ma Zhen''s point, it would be difficult for everyone in the audience to intuitively understand what kind of huge asset empire is in the hands of the fair and beautiful young girl in front of them, and after Ma Zhen''s exnation, everyone was a little moved and their faces changed. The smile also seemed a little more cautious.


    Including Zhang Hongyang of Mingdu Real Estate, and Zuo Qiuyu of China Overseas Industrial.


    People are such strange creatures. If Ma Zhen didn¡¯t say these words, even if they knew that Wei Sheng was the founder of Rebirth International, they might subconsciously contempt them. After all, everyone here would be identifiable. The important resources in the eyes of others are also some resources of equal weight.


    People are divided into groups by ss, and I''m afraid it is such a principle of peaceful sharing of resources.


    But Ma Zhen did not dare to look down upon the young girl in front of him.


    Of course, it is not the girl''s young face that makes them restrained, but the financial resources and property that Ma Zhen holds behind her.


    Perhaps with this young face, everyone had a visual impact in contrast. Zhang Hongyang slowly put away his face and smiled carelessly, sitting in his ce and looking up and down Wei Sheng vaguely, very seriously.


    "Several principals may have questions about mypany qualifications. I can briefly exin the participatingpanies of the Louwang Project. Except for Yiwei Real Estate as the second investor, the first investor is in S Sea Real Estate in recent years. Wancheng Group, which is very popr in the world, has its strength for all to see. In addition, there is also the Cui Group, which already has a certain foundation in the capital, and its sales of Mingzhu real estate are very impressive."


    "The most important thing is that I can give you the bottom line. The Louwang n created by our threepanies has received strong support from the city government. It is the city government''s intention to introduce schools, so this time it is the city government uniting our three. The unit intends to join hands with key Beijing schools to create high-end real estate covering teaching areas."


    "As for the teaching area, Mr. Guo may not have fully introduced it just now. We n to build a school with hardware facilities such as arge library, a multi-functional theater, a standardized gymnasium, etc. The purpose is to introduce the teachers and management team of the most first-ss elementary school in Beijing. At that time, Yiwei Real Estate will sign its name at the branch school, and the property rights of the school will be transferred to the government."


    After Wei Sheng had finished speaking, several principals were obviously digesting, especially the first-ss school that she had just focused on.


    She got involved in the tiger skin of the government, and said that she joined forces with the municipal government to build the most high-end real estate in Beijing and introduce the most first-ss schools...


    Wei Sheng smiled and sat back to her original position when she saw the crowd pondering. She deliberately pulled off this banner, so that as soon as the incident was elevated, she seized the initiative. She could have seen it, begging and wooing this group of people to join in, asking them to look forward and be afraid of three and four. It''s better to brag about themselves and build the coalition government vigorously. There is only one school, and they will not wait for it.


    By the way, Wei Sheng directly raised the issue of thepany''s signature. If the signature is discussedter, I am afraid that there will be a lot of problems, and it should cause unnecessary division of interests. It is better to appear stronger and take the initiative at this moment, but it will be diluted. this problem.


    At this moment, even Zhang Hongyang couldn''t help but secretly moved after Wei Sheng pointed out that there was strong support from the municipal government. There was no elementary school in the n for this real estate, but now the other party is contacting the introduction of elementary schools. It is not unreasonable to have government support.


    Wei Sheng smiled again, "This time I mainly used Mr. Xia to contact several seniors in the education industry. The purpose is also to hope that several seniors can help us in this matter and help us introduce the best schools in Beijing. After all, our developers don¡¯t know much about this area. The principals can help a lot, and it can be considered as a contribution to our education."


    Guo Shoujie couldn''t help giving a thumbs up secretly. The meaning of this is very clear. After advocating my strength, I told you that I am not here to beg you, but I hope to use your rtionship to help introduce a truly first-ss school. As for whether you are a first-ss school, I don¡¯t know yet. No need to put on a super high posture here.

 Chapter 842: Take it (five watch, ask for monthly pass)

    <h4>Chapter 842: Take it (five watch, ask for monthly pass)</h4>


    The principals couldn''t help looking at each other, and Ma Zhen also raised his eyebrows and stared at Wei Sheng intently.


    As for the young people who had just yed cards, Wei Sheng stared at him in surprise at this moment.


    And this Fang Weisheng has stood up and stretched out his hand towards Zhang Hongyang with a smile, "I have been admired for a long time, and Mingdu Real Estate, as an old-brand developer in Beijing, is not only my predecessor, but also a role model for me to learn from."


    Zhang Hongyang obviously did not expect Wei Sheng to speak to him suddenly. Hearing that he also politely stood up and reached out to shook her with her, "Zong Wei is so young that he has propped up such a big stall. what."


    "Although Yiwei Real Estate is advancing into the capital, I hope that with Mr. Zhang as apetitor, we can also be friends who can learn from each other and promote each other, Lao Guo, you leave your business card to the seniors, and we will see you again in the afternoon. The leaders of the education sector will not be bothered here." Wei Sheng let go and smiled at Guo Shoujie.


    Guo Shoujie immediately awakened when he heard this, and hurriedly said the right words. Then he stood up and handed out his business cards to the principals. The attitude was respectful and polite. Then, Wei Sheng took the materials from Zhao Ye and gave a few of them to teaching. The design drawings of the district n were distributed to several principals one by one, saying, "This is our preliminary design for the construction of the teaching building. Several seniors can take a look at it first, but we must help."


    Several principals took the order and couldn''t help but smile. There was a bit of embarrassment in the smile.


    As for the director Zuo Qiuyu of Zhonghai Industrial, Wei Sheng didn''t watch the whole process. After finishing the work, he politely retired and took Guo Shoujie and Zhao Yefeng downstairs.


    Seeing the back of the three people leaving, Xia Qiguo was relieved, smiled and said to everyone, then chased them off.


    It wasn''t until Xia Qiguo''s figure disappeared at the top of the stairs that Principal Li chuckled and sighed, shaking the design drawings in his hand and said, "This little general, hehe, he is very fastidious."


    "It''s not easy at a young age!" Principal Sun looked sideways towards the window, as if to see the figures of Wei Sheng and others.


    Principal Fang put the blueprint on the desktop, rolled his eyes and smiled faintly, "It''s nothing to be bluffing. It may not be a good thing for a businessman to be too precise. It''s not safe." Although I said this, my heart was thinking about it differently.


    When the other two principals heard this, they were silent for a while and they said that it was true.


    ...


    "President Wei! High! Just now it was clear that Zhang is always ourpetitor. On the contrary, he can''t do anything wrong. If you say again, you also met with a few people in the education industry in the afternoon. They thought we were in demand. Now, high! It''s really high!"


    After going out, it was already two o''clock in the afternoon, and the sun''s remaining warmth was still there, and it seemed that the early winter was not as cold as that.


    Guo Shoujie admired it, and Fang Weisheng shook his head and smiled, "It is estimated that a few old people are really inexhaustible, but no matter what they think, we still have to make a posture."


    Just a few steps out of the small building, Fang Xia Qiguo was already chasing out quickly, and Xia Fei also chased out quickly behind his father.


    "President Wei, I''ll give it to you!" Xia Qiguo followed out with a smile, not forgetting to sell it funny, "What do those guys mean, I will help you to probe afterwards, you will wait for my news."


    Wei Sheng naturally knows what he intends to be so enthusiastic about. When the Louwang n really starts, he will naturally sign the Construction Engineering Group, and Xia Qiguo is a construction worker. Although he has friendship with Shao Chengdong, Shao Chengdong intends to return to friendship. The start of the project still needs to go through the formal bidding procedures, whoever has low prices and stable materials will be used.


    Naturally, Xia Qiguo saw that Wei Sheng''s right to speak was not low, and he was willing to build friendships with her, not to mention that the business was not righteous, and Yiwei Real Estate entered the capital. There are still many opportunities for future cooperation.


    Wei Sheng just smiled and thanked him, and then followed Xia Qiguo all the way to the door, until he was put in the car by the other party.


    Looking at the ck Mercedes Benz car that was leaving, Xia Fei finally pulled the corner of his father''s clothes, "Dad, this Wei Sheng..."


    ...


    A few dayster, representatives of the threepanies of Wancheng Group, Yiwei Real Estate, and Cui''s Enterprise sessfully captured the Guangqumen Prosperity at the Beijing City Bidding Hall for 3.15889 billion yuan. This news made headlines the next day in the Beijing Times.


    ...


    The city, which seems to be the same as usual, is actually undergoing earth-shaking changes every day, both visible and intangible.


    The higher the bridge, the denser the overpasses, and the more high-rise buildings that try to insert into the sky, the low houses are demolished in arge number, and the buildings are built into a row of real estatemunities. There are fewer and fewer double-section buses inrge passages. Thepany also began to rece fresh blood.


    The life of the citizens is still in order, and the diplomacy between the countries is still troubled by an atoll in the Nansha Inds.


    The days are stable and calm, tense and turbulent.


    The turbulent situation is that the two rivals are still going on for a while. Wei Jiefang learned from his old ssmates that a former college ssmate is now in the hairdressing industry in Beijing, and now he has begun to contact ssmates to inquire around and try to contact. To this rtionship, the parents did not intend to return to Chaonan in a short time.


    And Wei Sheng also spent more than half a month dead of his brain cells on how to avoid the collision between the two families. In this game to avoid head-to-head encounters, Zhao Ye, as a member of the battle, and Wei Sheng often yed the role of long-rangemander. Together with Cui Xian, they performed perfectbat again and again.


    The winter wind in Beijing was cold and dry. Cui Xian stepped out of therge ssroom of the "High School Student Life nning" ss, and walked out the door with a few male ssmates who often yed together along the corridor, breathing dry and cold and refreshing. In the air, a boy suddenly smiled and turned to ask Xiang Cui Xian, "Did you break up with your girlfriend?"


    "Yes, Choi Hyun, I haven''t seen you two eating outside of school for a while."


    "I don''t think you are in a high mood recently."


    Wei Sheng is really busy these days, and I haven''t seen it for a week.


    "Look for another one. With Cui Xian''s beauty, don''t our school girls choose casually? Don''t me me, your girlfriend or..."


    The boy suddenly stopped here. Everyone looked at a bicycle that was slowly approaching on the school¡¯s stic track, facing the dry and cold winter wind, withered trees and jackdaws and under the gloomy sky. Holding the handles with both hands, Liu Hai raised slightly in the cold wind, and shook the bell in his hand to signal the ssmates to give way. In this way, he drove into the experimental high school openly and drove into everyone''s field of vision.


    With a smile on his face, "Go! Take you back to the past!"


    Cui Xianjun showed a strange face and smiled helplessly.

 Chapter 843: Fairy Zixia is here to pick up the supreme treasure

    <h4>Chapter 843: Fairy Zixia is here to pick up the supreme treasure</h4>


    There is no sun in winter, and it is slightly cold under the sky.


    Wei Sheng rode a bicycle, ignoring the wooden sign saying ¡®bicycles are not allowed¡¯ at the main entrance of the school.


    He broke into the experimental high school affiliated to Beijing University.


    Along the stic track, drove away the students in groups of three or five who were walking on the track, or rushing to the cafeteria, or secretly holding their little hands, and then parked the bicycle in front of Cui Xian and other boys.


    Several of Cui Xian''spanions looked at each other, and the young faces of the seventeen or eighteen year old boys showed varying degrees of consternation.


    Because this bicycle and the girl who drove into the campus and crushed on the school¡¯s newly paved and cherished stic track are undoubtedly like those on a 25-inch big fart Yuepan TV, where the Supreme Treasure¡¯s foot rides on colorful clouds to pick up Fairy Zixia. A ssic scene.


    The difference is that today it was Fairy Zixia who came to pick up the Supreme Treasure.


    Coupled with the uncle of the doorman in the guard uniform at the back, the running pace is not considered vigorous, this cold afternoon, the campus is undoubtedly burning a bit hot.


    "Run!"


    "Get in the car!"


    Several boys urged towards Cui Xian.


    A hint of amusement shed across Supreme Treasure''s face, and Wei Sheng, who was rarely seen in his world recently, still adhered to the principle of being a low-key man and doing high-key things, and fell from the sky vigorously.


    Obviously, Zhi Zun Bao did not really intend to be a fairy Zixia. He stepped forward and drove Wei Sheng to the back seat, stepped into the car and swaggered past the uncle guard who was chasing out panting, perfectly avoiding his anger. Full of magic ws, rushed all the way to the school gate where the uncle started.


    Several boys burst into apuse, humming together, looking at the back of the two of them leaving, thinking that they shuttled between the court and the ssroom every day at two o''clock and one line, they couldn''t help feeling a little bit. How could the image of such restless youth not happen to me? . Thinking about it carefully, this seems to have a very direct rtionship with what kind of girlfriend you have.


    The gray sky, the cold air, and the thin clouds changing into various shapes in the sky, Wei Sheng raised his head and looked up at the sky, holding Cui Xian¡¯s waist with one hand, and the bicycle withered to death along the sidewalk outside the school. The trunk of the tree moved slowly.


    Wei Sheng''s recollection of that year was just thinking of the Gao Rui''s gathering at the night in Chaonan City that year. Cui Xian drove her home from the municipalmittee''s familypound. The street lights were bright, the pedestrians were few, and the dense snow swirled. Dancing under the street lights.


    Cui Xian, who controls the car in front, also stares at the road ahead, and asks in a calm voice, "Are uncles and aunts at home?"


    "No, I heard that I was running outside the market recently, and I couldn''te back until 7 or 8 in the evening. It happened to be staggered with your parents'' home time." Wei Sheng leaned on his back and agreed. Regarding Lou Wang, the principal of Yucai Primary School Fang called Guo Shoujie¡¯s business card on the night of the meeting.


    Although it is only intentional to gain in-depth understanding, this has undoubtedly been sessful 50%.


    I heard that President Li of Yude School also contacted Guo Shoujie two days ago, meaning that he nned to make an appointment this weekend. The reason was that after Rebirth International took the Guangqumen site, it made headlines in major newspapers in Beijing. All that was posted was a gimmick that Rebirth International intends to join hands with the most famous school in Beijing to build a teaching area.


    There are many people who want the name of this top-notch school in Beijing. The hotter the spection, the more popr the school, including the naming, is much easier than Wei Sheng expected. This undoubtedly proves the importance of taking advantage of the trend.


    The pace of the great era is increasingly on the agenda, and it is already showing an unstoppable trend.


    In one month, it will enter 2001, and the protection n with MSS is about to start.


    In 12 months, country Z will join the World Trade Organization and be a member of the Economic United Nations.


    Cui Xian in front of him also asked a question and then disappeared. Like Wei Sheng, his thoughts drifted away at this moment.


    MSS seems to be preparing for some action recently. This incident is inseparable from the attack on Yugovia by Country M and the bombing of the Embassy in Country Z. There must be something in the midst of intensive action.


    The most important thing is that Liu Bu looked at him that day, it seemed that there was something different from the past, and there must be something implicit in it.


    But Cui Xian could not guess what this matter would have to do with him.


    After Wei Sheng came back to her senses, she found that the car was driving towards her residential area. Thinking of Cui Xian asking whether her parents were home or not, she looked sideways at the back of the young boy, her white shirt, her arms wrapped around her thin waist. She couldn''t help making her blush, lowering her head affectionately and tucking her hair in her ears, and she couldn''t help holding a powder fist and mming it towards his back.


    Creak!


    The second-hand bicycle came to a halt with Wei Sheng''s light smash. Wei Sheng''s body inertially mmed into his back. The pain and cold wind on his face were blowing, and his heart was full of charm.


    Wei Sheng said rightly that he hadn''t done much this time. As for such protests, he heard Cui Xian''s voice in front of him calmly and said, "Dad."


    This voice made Wei Sheng''s whole body tense suddenly, as if she was caught for doing bad things. She hurriedly leaned out from behind Cui Xian and saw Li Zhengwen opening the co-pilot door and standing. In the front of the car, he stared at Cui Xian with some surprise in his eyes.


    And Wei Sheng in the back seat of Cui Xian.


    The car has just left the park.


    In the car, Cui Yongzhen is not the one sitting in the driver''s seat.


    She was staring at her son on the opposite bicycle through the car ss, and at the same time saw Wei Sheng on the back seat of his son''s bicycle.


    If countless small movements in the early days could make her deceive herself, then the girl''s arm around her son''s waist at this moment will undoubtedly make Cui Yongzhen''s forehead twitch unconsciously.


    However, Cui Yongzhen at this moment must not have thought that this is not the most exciting scene today.


    In other words, this is not what she finds most incredible today.


    Because immediately afterwards, Cui Yongzhen suddenly sounded the urging sound of a horn behind her. She knew that her car was blocked at the gate of themunity and blocked the vehicles going forward, so she put into gear and nned to park the car by the side. At the same time, she subconsciously He nced at the rearview mirror, and was undoubtedly attracted by the logo on the front four circles.


    This Audi is not the same Audi A6 that can often be seen in themunity in recent months.


    When Cui Yongzhen''s car bypassed to a bypass and stopped, the Audi A6 used unfamiliar tactics and slowly staggered her car and drove forward, but what Cui Yongzhen didn''t expect was that the other vehicle was driving to her side. When it stopped suddenly.


    The two cars almost parked side by side in front of the park in this way, with Audi outside and Mercedes-Benz inside.

 Chapter 844: Right and right touch, Ruixue Zhaofeng year

    <h4>Chapter 844: Right and right touch, Ruixue Zhaofeng year</h4>


    If things have the possibility of going bad, no matter how small the possibility is, it will always happen-Murphy''sw.


    When Wei Sheng saw the car driving out of the park behind Cui Yongzhen, he felt the malice from the world. As if the sky above the head is still high hanging down suddenly, the gray sky is lightly hanging above the head, and it may fall down at any time.


    The phone in his pocket ticked slightly, and Wei Sheng received a text message from Zhao Ye, which meant that Wei Jiefang had just returned to the park and asked for the car keys from Ning Dahai, and then drove away alone.


    My father got his driver''s licensest winter, and he has one year of theoretical driving experience.


    Two big and one small, three cars stand in a confrontational situation.


    Then Wei Jiefang opened the door and got out of the car in a puzzled manner.


    Wei Jiefang didn''t see who was sitting in the Mercedes sedan parked beside him.


    He only saw his own daughter sitting in the back seat of Cui Xian.


    Simrly, Wei Jiefang is obviously not clear about it. The scene before him is not the most explosive event he has encountered today.


    Cui Xian''s face calmly stepped on the ground with one foot. At least before seeing Wei Sheng''s father, his face remained as calm as usual, and the appearance of Wei Jiefang undoubtedly broke this calm to some extent. In a sh, the Adam''s apple rolled gently.


    Wei Sheng suddenly retracted the evil arm around his waist and hurriedly jumped to the ground.


    Before Wei Jiefang asked questions, he also saw Li Zhengwen''s back. Li Zhengwen looked back at him, and Wei Jiefang looked up at him. Perhaps the two had a momentary meeting in front of the school where the children were picked up. Or perhaps at a banquet in Chaonan City, Wei Jiefang met him as a member of Rebirth International.


    But at this moment, the two looked at each other and did not recognize each other''s identity.


    Until Cui Yongzhen opened the car door and got out of the car.


    Because Audi parked too close, the door almost scratched on the opponent''s door, which made Cui Yongzhen''s posture when he got out of the car cautiously, showing a bit clumsy.


    And when Cui Yongzhen got out of the car, Yang Lichun, who was sitting in the passenger seat of the Audi A6, also used the same careful posture as her to prevent scratching the opponent''s car door, and got out of the car awkwardly. He looked at Cui Yongzhen and then at the two children.


    Twelve eyes are opposite.


    Wei Sheng admitted that his brain, which was forged through years of corporate development, was still agile, and it crashed for a moment.


    The misty sky was a bit gloomy, as if it could no longer bear such a tense and hidden turbulent atmosphere. Finally at this moment, the airflow could no longer hold the water vapor that condensed into frost, andrge swaths of snow flew from the sky. Flying and falling, the first snow in 2000.


    Surging like goose feathers.


    The six people felt the cold touch of snow falling on their scalp almost at the same time.


    Cui Xian''s undead voice came from behind Wei Sheng, "Ruixue is a good year."


    ...


    The second part of Liji Seafood Restaurant is located three streets away from Weisheng''s house. It is considered to be an old-fashioned seafood restaurant in Beijing, and there are no private rooms for temporary reservations at night.


    The location was chosen by Wei Jiefang. He and the ssmate of the hairdressing boss who he just contacted just met today, and the other party was very good. They met in a cafe earlier and the other party kept saying that the driver is today. On vacation, I did not drive, Wei Jiefang mentioned that he had a car.


    In order not to lose face, in the end, in the somewhat perfunctory and distrustful eyes of the other party, he took his ssmates and his wife home to pick up the car.


    The ssmate''s surname was Zhang, Zhang Shengli, and Wei Jiefang asked Wei Sheng to call Aunt Zhang.


    Wei Sheng remembered that just now under the circle of Aunt Zhang, the two families were sitting in the lobby on the first floor of the hotel.


    This Auntie Zhang looks quite pretty. She is well maintained in middle age and is much younger than Yang Lichun. Her face is even more charming. She just introduced herself on the desktop with her own words. She is in Beijing. There are three hairdressing salon chains. In addition, they have invested in several chain barbershops of other brands. In her words, she can¡¯t be too busy. The investment is to work with friends and get dividends at the end of the year. Ease is her way of life.


    Today, Cui Yongzhen and Li Zhengwen didn''t know which of them was wrong. They agreed to eat this potluck together without thinking too much outside themunity.


    "Well, Lee Kee, it imitates the dishes of the old Hong Kong brand Rainbow Restaurant. I think the menu is the same as the dishes I ate in Hong Kong. You see, the taste of the salt and pepper skin shrimp is a bit imitated, but it is on the te. It¡¯s not as exquisite as others, but you know the consumption in Hong Kong. At that time, the service fee for two people cost more than 500 yuan. It¡¯s really much more cost-effective in our capital?


    "The abalone is not very good, the taste is delicious, but why not go to the internal organs? Waiter!"


    At the stall where a few people remained silent and seemed to eat quietly, but they were actually brewing words, Zhang Shengli''s endless chatter was actually broken the tense atmosphere to some extent.


    Wei Sheng looked up and nced at Cui Xian. Seeing thetter peeling the shrimpfortably and sending the shrimp meat into his mouth, he couldn''t help sighing. The young man''s qigong training was not much better than himself.


    As Zhang Shengli urged the waiter to take the baby abalone back to the stall in the kitchen to remove the internal organs, Cui Yongzhen finally cleared his throat, smiled on the ground with delicate makeup, and looked up at Wei Jiefang.


    "When did Mr. Wei move to Beijing? Why didn''t Wei Sheng mention it."


    Wei Jiefang didn¡¯t fall behind when he heard the words, and responded with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s not a long time since I¡¯ve been here. I will mainly study the market in Beijing. I¡¯ve heard that your family has moved to Beijing for development. How about this market? "He bowed his head and handed the tray full of garbage to the waiter for a new one.


    Cui Yongzhen raised his eyebrows in surprise, "Oh? Mr. Wei knew that our family hade to the capital for development? Haha, I didn''t expect Mr. Wei to be quite concerned about the situation of our family."


    Hearing her sarcasm, Wei Jiefang took the te and smiled casually, "Last time Cui Xian was a guest at our house during the winter vacation, listen to what this kid said."


    Cui Yongzhen''s expression was stagnant.


    Yang Lichun couldn''t help apuding her husband in her heart. The surname Cui always felt that she was thinking about their family, and assumed the posture of her own daughter who was climbing up to your son, but in fact, your son still has to be honest and rules. Make a visit to our house right away.


    Thinking of Cui Xian, Yang Lichun gave Wei Sheng a hard look. What the **** is going on today, I''ll settle the ount with you again.


    After receiving her mother''s gaze, Wei Sheng swallowed severely and licked her dry lips. She knew that today''s meal was not delicious, and she chatted again. I''m afraid I can''t hide the fact that the two families live in the opposite door. Up.

 Chapter 845: Our two live opposite

    <h4>Chapter 845: Our two live opposite</h4>


    This Fang Yang Lichun stared at Wei Sheng, and Cui Yongzhen turned her eyes to Cui Xian, because it was the first time she heard that her son was a guest at Wei¡¯s house. This news was tantamount to throwing a blockbuster in her heart. The explosion caused her body to turn upside down and her blood flowed backwards and her breath was chaotic.


    Li Zhengwen was also obviously stunned by the news. He turned to look at Cui Xian, only to see that his son was still bowing his head to eat food for a while, as if he hadn''t heard anything on the table.


    The two families seem to have a tacit understanding, and no one mentioned the scene where the two children were just hugging and riding a bicycle.


    "Ah, Jiefang, I remembered that you said to study the capital market. Just now your Lichun family didn''t go upstairs to get the goods. Show me." Zhang Shengli didn''t intervene for a while, but finally interjected at this stall.


    Yang Lichun squirmed her lips. Originally, she didn''t want to talk about her own affairs at this juncture. Zhang Shengli just didn''t have the foresight. It seemed to the Cui family that it seemed like something was going on. She was selling ointments in the capital. Xin said that Zhang Shengli was demolished at a critical time, right?


    Sure enough, Cui Yongzhen put down the chopsticks in his hand in time, and looked at Yang Lichun''s direction with a smile, as if he was very interested in what goods she would bring out.


    Yang Lichun had to be urged by Zhang Shengli to take out the two bottles of ointment that he had just taken home from his bag, one for dyeing hair and the other for perm.


    Zhang Shengli has short hair andbs the most popr Sassoon hair style in recent years. Her burgundy hair is straight and neatly attached to her face, trimmed along the shape of her face, and lined up very decently. At this moment, she has just taken off the fox cor. A burgundy woolen coat with a long skirt that can show off her figure.


    Some Hu Mei''s faces seemed to be trimmed, and Wei Sheng saw that she was still wearing false eyshes, making her eyes ck and bright.


    Zhang Shengli¡¯s nails were painted with fiery red codan, and they were also studded with diamonds, making the whole hand delicate, white and slender. She took two bottles of Yang Lichun¡¯s potion, unscrewed the lid and smelled it lightly. Why is it so strong?"


    Yang Lichun had to exin with a smile, "I said that, it is all made by the old prescription. It can''t be a pure nt, but it is definitely not as harmful to the hair as the chemical agents on the market. This is for soft hair, and this is for styling. Remedy, you can take it back and use it first, and then you can find me to get it in."


    Zhang Shengli twisted her eyebrows in disapproval, but she looked at Wei Jiefang, "Jiefang, our stores are all high-end products, and they are all high-end customers. I didn¡¯t tell you this morning. A single customer is one year. It costs hundreds of thousands of yuan to consume in our ce. You are not a pure nt and I can''t lie to others that it is pure nt. I really can''t afford it."


    Cui Yongzhen and Li Zhengwen looked at each other. They saw that the car turned out to belong to the Wei family earlier. Cui Yongzhen¡¯s first reaction was that either Wei Sheng Racing made money to make their family''s economic conditions better, or Wei Jiefang and his wife. Nian also made gold, but what does this mean?


    Selling hairdressing ointment to others?


    Cui Yongzhen couldn''t help but interject, "I heard that Mr. Wei has been working at Rebirth International. Is he going to the sea to find his own way?"


    Wei Jiefang nodded, "I have this craft at home, and I set up my own factory to produce it. The sales volume in the south is okay. Now I n to develop and develop in Beijing. Mr. Zhang, you can take back the things from our house and use it. How can this be cheated? You will know if you want."


    Wei Jiefang called her President Zhang. In fact, it was mostly a joking intimacy among old ssmates. After all, the name was too unfamiliar and the name was unreasonable. Today Wei Jiefang always calls her President Zhang.


    Zhang Shengli is obviously very useful, she shuddered with a smile, put the things in her bag, "Okay, since you have spoken, I will store the things first and take them back for use! I will give you feedback if it works well. ."


    Wei Jiefang nodded. His thoughts today are undoubtedly not on this business. After Zhang Shengli''s words fell, he asked Cui Yongzhen, "Just now I saw that your car was also driven from themunity. It is... living here. ?"


    ing!


    Wei Sheng was relieved when he saw that the topic had been pulled away, but his father asked bluntly.


    Cui Yongzhen looked at her husband when he heard the words, and thetter nodded with a smile, "I live here, in the third building."


    Li Zhengwen''s performance was obviously much gentler than his wife''s nature, and there was no hostility, but what he said made Yang Lichun hurriedly interject, "Old Wei, our house is also three houses?"


    Wei Sheng put down the chopsticks and slowly leaned back. At this moment, she did not try to say that she was in another building because her father knew it well.


    "Three Buildings 302." Sure enough, Wei Jiefang''s face sank slightly. He faintly realized that buying this house by his daughter did not seem to be as simple as having a convenient ce to live near the school.


    By these words, Li Zhengwen was stunned, his eyes staring slightly, "Three Buildings 302?"


    Cui Yongzhen also stayed slightly stubborn, his eyes staring at Wei''s family, and suddenly he smiled tentatively, "Our house is in Building No. 301, Mr. Wei is sure that your house is 302? What a coincidence, we live in the opposite door?"


    This time it was Wei Jiefang''s turn to bepletely stunned.


    Yang Lichun opened her mouth when she heard this, and subconsciously denied the answer. The information must have been deviated. A while ago, she went to the door to deliver dumplings.


    Give dumplings...


    Li Zhengwen suddenly raised his eyebrows, but looked at Yang Lichun and asked with a weird smile, "Did youe to our house two days ago to deliver a te of dumplings."


    Seeing Yang Lichun''s sudden change of ground color, the tabletop suddenly fell into deathly silence.


    The topic entered too quickly, Wei Sheng had no time to react, and no one gave her a chance to interject, so she had to slowly close her eyes.


    Zhang Shengli also seemed to feel this kind of cold and deadly atmosphere. She wriggled her lips, and smiled when she stretched out her chopsticks to pick up the vegetables, "This is a good thing, what a coincidence." She couldn''t help but turn her eyes on the two children. After ap, my heart said what exactly is this today?


    First, I saw two children outside the door. The atmosphere of the two houses was obviously embarrassing. She invited each other to have a potluck together with the mentality of watching the excitement and not worrying about things. How could she want to talk and talk, and both of them lived in the opposite door. , And still not knowing it?


    Seeing this, Zhang Shengli suddenly pursed her lips and showed a smile. Even if she was the kind of girl who was an unnamed and ordinary-looking girl when she was in college, after graduating from college, she had worked hard for more than ten years in her own industry, but it was almost the same as before. ''S ssmates are disconnected, and have never even participated in the so-called ss reunion.


    This was the first time I received an invitation from an old ssmate, and she couldn''t help but ignite her heart of being ready to go back to the hometown, and she couldn''t stop showing it, but facing Wei Jiefang and his wife, she always felt like a punch. On Cotton, the other party even drove an Audi sedan with a Beijing license te in the afternoon.


    Seeing the scene like this, she felt a little gloating in her heart.

 Chapter 846: So it was you that night

    <h4>Chapter 846: So it was you that night</h4>


    The winter days were short, and it was dark at four or five o''clock, but it waspletely dark now at six thirty.


    The street lights on the street are bright, and the lights in the Lee Kee Hotel are even more brilliant. Therge countertops are all ss turntables, and the red tablecloths are spread underneath. The porcin tes are exquisite and luxurious, and the dishes are filled with exquisite decorations. .


    The dishes are mainly seafood stir-fried dishes, which are like that steamed sea bass, which is tender and fragrant, which makes the index finger move.


    Every table is so busy that they are pushing cups and changing cups. People are moring in this lobby, dispelling the fatigue of busy days.


    However, there is a small table, but the dishes are well-arranged and no one uses chopsticks.


    To be precise, no one has moved the chopsticks for a while, except for Zhang Shengli.


    Zhang Shengli¡¯s bright red nails and thecquered white long chopsticks formed a strong visual contrast. On the entire table, several pairs of eyes stared at Zhang Shengli¡¯s hand holding vegetables from time to time, and she looked straight at Zhang Shengli¡¯s chopsticks. Putting it on the te, he said with a chuckle, "What''s wrong with you? Hurry up and eat the vegetables. If you don''t eat it, it will be cold!"


    Only then did a few people withdraw their dumbfounded gazes.


    Although the few people just stared at her hand subconsciously, in fact, they are almost on the edge of a chaotic brain that is thinking quickly andpletely crashing. Sometimes there are too many thoughts in the brain, and it will be like aputerwork disk. All kinds of documents were jammed, and eventually a dull but confused situation was formed.


    Wei Jiefang is like this now, and so is Yang Lichun.


    Li Zhengwen is like this, Cui Yongzhen is still like this.


    But Cui Xian took advantage of this moment, intentionally stretched out his foot, and touched Wei Sheng''s foot under the tabletop.


    Thetter gave him a stern look. If this kid didn''t ride the bike home, this situation would happen again. There really were cars of Cui Yongzhen and Wei Jiefang who hade out of the gate one after another, and the two families would probably not be able to run into it.


    A small smile appeared on the face of the young Qingjun. Now Wei Sheng panicked. He was a little bit more confident and could not help calming down.


    Wei Sheng is not really panicked, but this matter is not easy to solve. If he admits that he is in love with Cui Xian during college, it doesn¡¯t matter. He is in high school and he is a parent. I can''t ept it, right?


    Comparing heart to heart, I have a daughter, maybe promise her to fall in love at the age of sixteen.


    The things to consider and worry about are enough to make your parents feel sad, but can you tell your parents, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m a rusher, and I know that.


    The scene before him undoubtedly increased the embarrassment value by more than 10,000 points. Wei Sheng took a sip of water from the water ss, and pretended not to see his father''s gloomy look.


    You have to go home to exin.


    "It''s quite a coincidence." Cui Yongzhen followed Zhang Shengli''s words with a faint smile, but this smile is not a taste.


    She opened her eyes and nced at Wei Sheng again, and asked with a deeper smile, "At the end of August, the two of you haven''t moved here yet?" This was asked to the Wei Jiefang couple.


    boom!


    Wei Sheng''s head went nk for a while, and he was really panicked right now.


    "Mom." Cui Xian was obviously worried about the embarrassment of venting the door.


    Cui Yongzhen nced at his son indifferently, and then continued to look at Wei Jiefang and his wife waiting for the answer, with a bit of uncertainty in his eyes.


    Wei Jiefang didn''t know what he said, so he shook his head as usual, "This has only been moved for about half a month."


    "Oh." Cui Yongzhen asked this, but didn''t continue, and I don''t know if it was for the two children, or for other reasons, but Wei Sheng only needs to close his eyes to know, this time it is considered to be here. .


    However, Cui Yongzhen still nced at Wei Sheng with a rather cryptic gaze. With this look, Wei Sheng''s face was a little hot.


    She decided that she couldn''t just admit it.


    He held up the water ss and said with a smile, "I also came here only when school started in September. Didn''t the renovations bother my uncles and aunts earlier?"


    She deliberately took out the events of that night, misleading Li Zhengwen and Cui Yongzhen and his wife to attribute the incident to the decorators, but Fang Yang Lichun hesitated after hearing the words, remembering that her daughter seemed to leave home and rushed to the capital in mid-tote August. Up?


    But before Cui Yongzhen could speak, Li Zhengwen said in a profoundly meaningful way, "This kid, remember it wrong, I saw you downstairs in August, so thinking about it, the opposite door is really the person who lived in that day. "


    Wei Sheng''s throat couldn''t help rolling a bit, and his voice smiled dumbly, "I... didn''t live that day, and went to a party with friends."


    After that, he turned his head and looked at his mother, "Remember Gao Rui, it was the ssmate Chao Nan. He is now going to school in Beijing, and he has been entertained by him when he first arrived in Beijing. He basically never lived at home in the previous week."


    Wei Sheng tried to conceal something, but his words seemed extremely raw and weak. This story undoubtedly once again tells people the truth that one step is wrong for a lifetime. It also warns people that paper cannot contain fire. Wei Sheng sighed in his heart, it is toote to regret. .


    Yang Lichun nodded when she heard the words. She knew Gao Rui. When the Lichun Hair Salon opened, Gao Rui brought a bunch of friends and gave a whole car of flower baskets. How could Mayor Gao''s son, she forget.


    When Wei Sheng turned his head, he met Cui Yongzhen''s gloomy smile.


    ...


    Sitting as a needle felt, interpreted as sitting on a felt with needles inserted.


    As a person, Wei Sheng had never deeply understood what it was like to sit on pins and needles, and even felt that this idiom was used really exaggerated, but at this moment, she can probably understand the wisdom of the ancients and the figurative metaphor of things.


    What is sitting right now is more than needle felt, and knife felt is not an exaggeration.


    It''s okay if you make a mistake, it''s embarrassing enough to try to quibble when you make a mistake, and to be exposed again.


    Wei Sheng dared to guarantee that Cui Yongzhen and Li Zhengwen did not believe her strong arguments, as you can see directly from their expressions.


    At this moment, Cui Yongzhen lowered his head and drank water in silence, and did not intend to make the two children really faceless about this matter, but he was indeed impatient.


    And Li Zhengwen is alsoplicated at the moment.


    Needless to say, Wei Jiefang and Yang Lichun are thinking about it at the moment. They thought that Yang Lichun was going to deliver dumplings earlier, and Wei Sheng blocked them all. It must have been intentional. Buy a house and buy it across from the Cui family. This is simply Sima Zhao Zhixin!


    Think again of Wei Sheng and Cui Xian returning from cycling today.


    Earlier, I also asked how my daughter is sensible and capable and will not be rebellious. I dare to feel that this girl is using wealth and convenience toe to the capital to fall in love. When buying a house, I will buy it from the opposite side of the young man''s house.


    Seeing the atmosphere on the desktop, Cui Xian couldn''t help but leaned back. Rubbing the painful temples, he now has an urge to run away while pulling Wei Sheng.


    But obviously, this is unrealistic.


    "This kid, I didn''t know who the neighbor lived before moving." Although Wei Jiefang was unclear about the problem at the end of August, he saw that his daughter''s expression was unnatural, so he defended it.


    Even if my daughter really had other thoughts, she couldn''t recognize it.

 Chapter 847: Fried cock

    <h4>Chapter 847: Fried cock</h4>


    The meal has just started, and it has been full of twists and turns.


    Wei Sheng was suddenly relieved.


    There is a vulgar and ugly sentence that can probably exin her state of mind at the moment: people are dead and eggs are in the sky.


    Anyone who hasn''t experienced two embarrassing things in this life will happen if they happen, and they will forget if they should be forgotten in the future.


    When everything develops to the point where there is no evasion or no evasion, it is really settled as it came. Wei Sheng is now in this state of mind. After experiencing the encounter between the two poles, he has been cautious and worried, but now it is Treat it calmly.


    "Mr. Wei''s house can buy a house to the door of our house. It is a coincidence that I know clearly, but I think it is intentional if I don''t know it. Do you think this is too interesting?" Cui Yongzhen smiled and put down his teacup. , Zhang Shengli asked.


    She verbally let go of Wei Sheng, but she didn¡¯t intend to let the couple run Wei Jiefang. She didn¡¯t mention that they were driven out of the house by the two of them under an order to leave the house. She said that she had just sat on the table. Wei Jiefang''s speech is also a gun and a stick. Moreover, the first impression often determines the mode of getting along. The two families obviously have no n to relieve their previous suspicions.


    The most important thing is that the child is a hurdle that cannot be passed, but she believes that the Wei Jiefang couple has just learned who is living in the opposite door. If they deliberately conceal it, they will not stupidly run over to give dumplings.


    Cui Yongzhen couldn''t help but exhale when he thought of the dumplings being eaten clean by his family.


    It''s just that the Wei family is really interesting. What makes Cui Yongzhen puzzled is that they really handed such arge sum of money to the children to buy a house? Or did Wei Sheng make money by racing himself? Whose name is written on the house? It doesn''t make sense. Of course, Cui Yongzhen didn''t even bother to think about it.


    Zhang Shengli was not sure, so she nodded and smiled, "This is fate."


    Li Zhengwen also twisted his eyebrows and smiled, knowing that his wife was in a bad mood and began to find fault.


    "Haha." Wei Jiefangughed deeply. How could he feel happy at this moment, almost staring Cui Xian out of a hole, but the only way to sway his elders, "Fate can''t be discussed. What a coincidence, this kid, thest time you were a guest at our house, I didn''t mention which house or building your house lived in. I didn''t know which neighbor was when Wei Sheng moved in, right?"


    He naturally thought that his daughter intended to buy it across from the Cui''s house, but he couldn''t recognize it.


    Wei Sheng nodded when he heard the words, and said sincerely, "I really didn''t know at the time." Xin said that if I knew, I would buy it in the opposite building. If I had a binocrs, I would still be addicted to it. As for buying it at the right door, I would feel the mold? Naturally, I can''t say this, thinking is just thinking andughing at myself.


    Cui Yongzhen raised his eyelids and nced at Wei Jiefang when he heard the words, and saw that he had brought out his son''s visit to their house again. "Indeed, Xiaoxian in our family doesn''t say anything else, it''s just being polite since he was a child, and he knew how to go when he arrived Chaonan. The same schrse to visit, and so does the child Wei Sheng. Since he lives on the opposite side, I don¡¯t evene to sit at the house of uncle and aunt."


    This seems to be referring to the tutor who defended the liberation.


    "It really shouldn''t be." Wei Jiefang nodded, "Wei Sheng has been too shy since he was a child, and he is reluctant to go to other people''s homes to cause trouble, but I agree with this. It''s really impolite toe here."


    I don''t know whether this refers to Cui Hyun''s impoliteness at the door or Cui Yongzhen''s impoliteness at the door.


    Wei Sheng couldn''t help being overwhelmed by her father''sbat power. Knowing that the smell of gunpowder on the table was really undesirable at this moment, she winked at her mother.


    Yang Lichun didn¡¯t think Yang Lichun smiled, ¡°We, Wei Sheng, are not shy, mainly because they are too independent! This kid, let me ask her to live on campus. The school is indeed a dormitory, so I want to buy a house in Beijing. , Said it¡¯s convenient to take a bath? It¡¯s not a good thing to be too independent! How unsafe is the little girl living by herself? Fortunately, I happened to buy it across from your house. Otherwise, I¡¯m really worried that the person living at the door is not a good person, this No, I sent dumplings a few days ago to inquire about it. I heard the old man say that you are four people crowded together now? Why didn''t you say that you should let Xiao Cui live in school and exercise?"


    Wei Sheng tilted his head back and opened his eyes.


    Cui Yongzhen raised her eyebrows immediately. Is this mocking their family of four huddling together?


    It¡¯s been a long time since I saw it. The couple who lived in a dpidated rental house and made her have nowhere to go, they got together to show her the problem of the house.


    Even Zhang Shengli could hear the smell of gunpowder on the desktop at this moment, but she heard a few messages from this conversation. First of all, the old ssmate Wei Jiefang is not bad now, at least not looking so shabby. Her daughter is in Beijing. Did you buy a house when you went to school? Of course, there is no way to confirm how much water there is.


    If she could do this, she wouldn''t be Xiaofu. At least she wouldn''t buy a house for a high school girl out of town, just to take a shower.


    So Zhang Shengli concluded that these words are very watery, but the economic conditions of Wei Jiefang''s family are obviously not bad.


    There is also a family of four women surnamed Cui huddled together, I am afraid that the conditions are average, but she can see Cui Yongzhen¡¯s outfit, the prices are expensive, and it is definitely not a small family to do it. Affordable grade, what''s going on now? Seeing that the Wei Jiefang couple who have no money are actually rich? Looking at the wealthy family, it sounds poor?


    Moreover, she has been confirmed that the two young men are engaging in objects. No, the parents are close to their own praise.


    "One hundred and dozens of ts are enough. This is not our house''s real estate has just beenpleted. We have left a few homes to live in. We will install two sets first. Then Cui Xian will not want to live at home and have a ce to live at home. , After all, I have so many houses." Cui Yongzhen sneered slightly.


    After saying this, she couldn''t help but twist her eyebrows. How could she brag to Wei''s family based on her own qualities, trying to prove something?


    It was really dizzy.


    If we continue to talk like this, she won''t put herself on the same level as the opposing couple. This made her think in her heart that the level of dialogue with someone is really pulled, and the level of herself has dropped.


    Li Zhengwen also twisted his eyebrows and smiled bitterly. He stopped at the right time, and at the same time murmured, "If you care, you will be chaotic! If you care, you will be chaotic! I have a cup. Let''s use tea instead of wine, old guard, should we order wine?"


    Wei Jiefang was also exasperated by the conversation just now. Zhidao actually ran against the woman, and nced sideways at his daughter, and at the same time raised a ss and smiled, "Okay, I have this meaning too. Let''s have some wine, two good drinks!"

 Chapter 848: Cui Jias true power

    <h4>Chapter 848: Cui Jia''s true power</h4>


    In fact, Wei Sheng can probably understand his father¡¯s thoughts. The strengths of the two families did differ greatly earlier. He said that he was a bit upstart. At that time, being looked down on by Cui Yongzhen was also making him hold his breath. This is the only way to face Cui Yongzhen. The ground speaks like a rooster that has exploded its hair, or a tiger defending its territory.


    Zhang Shengli was a little surprised when she heard the words, and smiled and asked, "Sister Cui, did you just ask what your job is? This is my business card." She took out a business card from her pocket and handed it to Cui Yongzhen.


    This action called Wei Jiefang just a moment¡¯s surprise. He said that this old ssmate saw him today. He heard that he was looking for her to sell hairdressing potion, and he began to pretend. Until now, he didn¡¯t say to hand him a business card. Has Cui handed in his business card?


    Cui Yongzhen took the business card and looked at it carefully, then smiled, "Pearl Beauty Salon Club? Coincidentally, our newly-developed real estate is also called Mingzhu. I forgot to bring my business card when I came out today. I''m sorry, so I kept my husband. Right."


    Having said that, Li Zhengwen had already pulled out a business card from his briefcase. Zhang Shengli had already been happy when he heard that, and when he took it, she smiled in surprise, "Hey! The Pearl Real Estate was developed by your family? This is too good. Coincidentally, I''m looking at Mingzhu''s house now, and this name feels like my fate! Recently I was asking someone to find a rtionship, but I didn''t expect the developer to sit opposite me? Old Wei, you are really my lucky star! "


    After saying this, Zhang Shengli lowered her head to look at her business card carefully, and after confirmation, she smiled even better.


    Wei Jiefang didn''t think that there would be such a y. For a while, he didn''t know how to pick it up. He coughed and smiled and lowered his head to pick up vegetables, ignoring Zhang Shengli''s almost happy smile.


    Cui Yongzhen also smiled faintly, "In this way, if you are optimistic about which set, you can contact me at any time. The price is convenient. If you are not in a hurry, you can wait a little longer. Recently, Cui is cooperating with two other strong real estate developers to develop new ones. The real estate is expected to be the king of the capital next year. How old are your children? Or are there any rtives whose children are considering enrolling? The new real estate will introduce the most first-ss school in Beijing, and home buyers can enjoy freepulsory education at that time. Benefits."


    Wei Sheng couldn''t helpughing. This Cui Yongzhen was quite conscientious, and he didn''t forget to sell his house wherever he went.


    Zhang Shengli immediately smiled and said, "That''s a coincidence. My brother''s child is about to enter school next year. Shouldn''t you consider choosing a school? In the past two years, there have been more and more rules, and you have to divide the real estate to enroll. His side I''m considering changing rooms. There are many friends like this beside me. I will give you more publicity when that happens!"


    Although I don''t know if what Shengli said is true or false, it is enthusiastic enough to make people feel good, and facing thispletely different attitude, Wei Jiefang couldn''t help but shook his head secretly.


    At this moment Zhang Shengli really saw that the Cui family''s true power.


    As for Wei Jiefang, Zhang Shengli pursed her lips and smiled, and her heart suddenly became bright. She was confident that she was very urate. Because she didn''t know what the Cui family did, Zhang Shengli couldn''t figure out the context for a while, but now she can understand it. Turn around. In the face of Cui Yongzhen''s family, Wei Jiefang''s behavior just now is undoubtedly a blow, trying to use this method to redeem the fragmented dignity and face.


    Look at what Yang Lichun said just now? This is undoubtedly proved by the attitude of boasting and showing off like ordinary citizens. You have more houses than other real estate developers? My brain is really broken.


    Recognizing this truth, Zhang Shengli was obviously unable to tell Cui Yongzhen about the hotness of the earth, and the stool could not be moved to Cui Yongzhen''s side. She even invited her to the Pearl Club, and even introduced her own beauty project, and asked her to call herself. Don''t charge, try how many discounts you are willing to join.


    Cui Yongzhen was also very interested in this way, and he was very knowledgeable when talking. Fang Yang Lichun was stunned to hear it, because if Zhang Shengli talked to her, she would not be able to answer.


    When the wine was ready, Li Zhengwen invited Wei Jiefang to drink. The two men looked like a cup of wine, and looked very enthusiastic. The two sides inquired about each other¡¯s home from time to time. He heard that Wei Jiefang nned to register thepany. Li Zhengwen is familiar with this and has some ideas.


    Yang Lichun also joined the two men''s camp and had a deep chat about registeringpanies. For example, how to n for various types ofpanies, how to operate and avoid detours, etc., can be regarded as knowing everything.


    At the end, Li Zhengwen also said, "If you listen to me, thepany should just register in the capital and don''t go back south."


    Wei Jiefang is now considering this issue. The capital market needs to be developed, but it is more convenient to go back to the south when he thinks of registering apany. After all, he lives in the south, and there are some contacts avable there.


    He told Li Zhengwen about this idea, and thetter immediatelyughed, "The reason why I chose to choose the capital instead of facing south is the problem!"


    Wei Jiefang was puzzled, Qi Dao, "What does this mean?"


    "When ites to registering apany, the first thing you think of is thework, which exins the problem. Although there is no one in the world, it is impossible to do anything, but our corner is really big, the rtionship thinking is too thick, and the time to make businessmunication It takes more time to develop the market. The general environment has led to economic weakness and low corporate efficiency, and the overwhelming situation is much more serious than in other regions. In the past two years, I havee out to have a deep understanding! I havee out to face the big market. If you don¡¯t believe it, just try it if you don¡¯t believe it. It¡¯s more efficient to register apany in the capital city without looking for a rtionship than to find a rtionship in the south."


    Wei Jiefang seemed to be touched by this remark, especially from the low-level citizens who are struggling. He also understands how the so-called rtionship thinking is not equal to ordinary people. He does a small thing and several departments send you back and forth. You, sitting in that corner, seem to be all earth emperors, itchy but helpless.


    This situation seems to have formed a trend. The neers in the enterprise learn from the elderly, and all of them have be officials, instead of thinking about how to do practical things.


    That Fang Weisheng nodded secretly when he heard that, even more than ten yearster, the economy of her hometown is bing more and more backward, and what she can do now is to revitalize the economy, drive the economy, and improve the economy as much as possible. As for other things, she is also powerless. The best proof of what Li Zhengwen said is Yuan Chunbo and others. In Chaonan or the entire L province, most of the people who can eat are also these people. To some extent, this also represents the root cause.


    At this moment, Yang Lichun felt that Li Zhengwen¡¯s sentiment was somewhat simr to what his daughter said to her uncle in Hutai County.

 Chapter 849: War is near, war is far

    <h4>Chapter 849: War is near, war is far</h4>


    At the dinner table, the parents of the two families seemed to have tacitly kept silent about their children, but to a certain extent, not mentioning it was a kind of silent protest. Therefore, the further the dinner, Wei Sheng''s heart Can not help but sink down.


    Wei Sheng can almost imagine that his parents and Cui Xian''s parents are thinking about how to use the momentum of thunder to kill the pure love seedling that has been growing for a long time but has not grown into a towering tree.


    Should I pretend to cut off, or insist on vigorously.


    Even with Wei Sheng''s two-generation mind, it is difficult to think of a proper solution for the time being in the face of such embarrassment.


    After all, I am a child, and those are my parents.


    There are no perfect words that can dispel the parents¡¯ worry that love shouldn¡¯t exist at this age. This is not the same as the career that he gradually developed. Watching his father¡¯s look at Cui Xian¡¯s face, Wei Sheng could imagine What a hurdle in his heart will be difficult to ovee.


    Perhaps at this moment, the father has already regarded the opposite Cui Xian as the culprit who deceived his daughter¡¯s feelings, and in his eyes this culprit does not possess the stable mind and sense of responsibility of an adult, which is why he would never ept it. .


    Wei Sheng pursed his mouth and nced at the culprit in the middle of the food. The young man calmed down under the bright lights of the hotel, and Qingjun''s face was still smiling.


    This made her smile. People will always learn some strengths from each other as they get along with each other. Wei Sheng possesses a kind of determination that is not eager to prove anything under the super confidence, and this is precisely thest life. Cui Xian possesses the shining points, so to speak, it is because of getting along with him for a long time to learn from him.


    Regardless of the previous life or the present life, whether it was the original Cui Xian or the little Cui Xian in front of them, they undoubtedly possessed this kind of traits from beginning to end.


    Wei Sheng couldn''t help but stretched his foot under the table and kicked his shoes.


    ...


    Zhang Shengli actually moved the chair to Cui Yongzhen''s side after Li Yun appeared, and Li Yun sat next to Wei Sheng.


    As the boss of the Liji Hotel, Li Yun spends most of the time in the first one, and she rarelyes to this second-part store. Today is a coincidence. Just in time for the first and second check of the ounts, Li Yun came in person, and then met Wei Sheng this table.


    That''s how it is said. As for whether Cui Yongzhen is calling the boss privately, Wei Sheng and Wei Jiefang are not known.


    Although Zhang Shengli was critical of Li Ji¡¯s cuisine when she was seated, this restaurant belongs to the old Beijing restaurant after all. The grade is not low. On the walls are the photos of the boss and the stars, which undoubtedly demonstrates the background and strength of the restaurant. ,


    "I didn''t expect that the restaurant was opened by my own family. Look at me. I asked the waiter to take the dishes and redo it just now. Why don''t you mention me, Sister Cui!" Zhang Shengliughed strangely.


    Although she is well-known in the beauty industry, in the final analysis, most of her contacts are some women, or the mistresses who are kept by others. Even so, she has some contacts in the capital, living in a good house and driving a good car. The female boss of, but it is only limited to this. After getting acquainted with such awork today, Zhang Shengli said that she was right.


    Although Wei Jiefang''s family heard that, it was the development period and rising period of the career, but in the final analysis, she was not as good as Zhang Shengli, but she did not expect to meet such a capable person today through the coincidence of the two children.


    So in the second half of the meal, when Yang Lichun got up to go to the bathroom, Zhang Shengli hurriedly stood up, holding her arm andughing in a low voice, "Lichun, you have to listen to me about this. You can¡¯t me the children for listening when you go home. Are you there? Think about it, if you have this inw, how many detours will your family take to liberate your career? Turn back to persuade the old guard, it is not easy to sit on a table and eat, don''t make the atmosphere too rigid! "


    Yang Lichun looked at Zhang Shengli in disbelief, and said to her husband what kind of old ssmates are these, "Do you do the same for your daughters?"


    Naturally, this was a deliberate run.


    She is really a strange person like Zhang Shengli, she immediately stared and smiled, "Of course, my daughter, I have to let her hold it! Hold it firmly! Don''t look at me like that. My sister has developed in Beijing for so many years than you can see! Say yourself, how much hairdressing water you can sell to buy someone else''s house? Don''t think that your family buys a house and you are great. People are developers! Developers think anyone can do it, not only rich, but also There is a connection, I can see it, but the Cui family is not willing to care about you, telling the old Wei to know something. My sister talks like you as her own talent, otherwise I see you offend others to take care of you so much?"


    After speaking, she let Yang Lichun walk into the bathroom door alone.


    Yang Lichun choked in her throat, remembering that her husband had specifically told her not to show off her daughter''s smell on the way, she opened her mouth and finally swallowed the words back into her belly, and turned back to the hall without going to the toilet. Didn''t wait for Zhang Shengli.


    When Zhang Shengli came out of the bathroom and saw that Yang Lichun was missing, she couldn''t help shaking her head while washing her hands.


    Xin said that Wei Jiefang was a dead brain when he went to school, and it is the same now. Finding a daughter-inw is also a dead brain. It''s no wonder that when he is nearly forty years old, he still got the capital to work hard.


    She put on makeup again, put away the puff, and walked towards the hall with a smile.


    ...


    In the bustling streets of this capital city, people moving around in the Vanity Fair, full of calctions at night, the Philippines, located on the western Pacific ind in East Asia, is staged a higher-ss Vanity Fairpetition.


    Inside the presidential pce.


    "The government of Country Z has now strengthened customs martialw. If it is not transferred back to the beach warship, I am worried that it will have a serious impact on my country''s export trade."


    On the other side, Cab Minister Osawa Hirono from Country R spread out the engineering drawings in his hands and said with a faint smile, "Since the construction of the S dam, the Z country has lost its military strategy and is controlled by others, and the S dam has be a fixed point. The target of threat is like the Damocles sword hanging on the heads of country Z. Once a war breaks out, the S dam will inevitably be the primary target. If the dam is destroyed, the middle and lower reaches of the country will be Zeguo. You can take advantage of this without having to transfer back to the ship."


    "Mr. Osawa, to blow up the S Dam may require 50 million tons of nuclear bombs to destroy it head-on. This is no less difficult thanunching a war between the two countries." The person on the other side raised his eyebrows slowly, but only smiled calmly.


    "Your Excellency, S dam is not a copper or iron wall, but also a gate of life. Of course, our goal is only one. If country Z is willing to return the F-117A wreckage that was taken down by the SAARC, none of us are willing tounch such a charity. --war."

 Chapter 850: High-class conspiracy

    <h4>Chapter 850: High-ss conspiracy</h4>


    Hearing this, the other party was undoubtedly silent for a while, Osawa Hirono faintly saw the smile on the wrinkled ground, his thin and thin chin was slightly raised, and he reached out to the engineering drawings.


    "The Z people have an old saying that water and fire are ruthless. ording to our calctions, if the S dam copses, more than 10 billion cubic meters of reservoir water will leak in a short period of time. The dam site to the shore between the Shashi city will be directly impacted by the flood wave, and G The dam water conservancy project will be severely damaged. Please see here. City C is flooded in the area below the railway line, and the embankment of Zhicheng, Shangxiabailizhou and Jingjiang flood diversion area will be broken and flooded. After the flood damages the Gezhouba Dam Entering the city of C, at that time, the flow rate of the flood in city C was still 65 kilometers per hour. 4 to 5 hours after the dam was broken, the water level in city C would be as high as 64-71 meters above sea level, which means that the city will be submerged in water. 20 meters down."


    "Hmph, to put it simply, a torrent that is dozens of times more fierce than the 1998 flood will unstoppably destroy everything in the middle and lower reaches of the Yangtze River."


    Daze smiled sullenly, and the goblin light shed in his eyes, "The flood peak will arrive in Wuhan within 10 hours, and arrive in Nanjing within one day! The tens of meters high flood rushes across the building. It is hard to imagine that the people can escape. How many people drowned... it''s hard to predict."


    "But the downstream area of ??the S dam is where the country Z¡¯s strategic mobile force is located. It is in a key and sensitive position in the overall national defense of the country Z. There are 45 percent of the Z army, 20 percent of the armored division, and infantry. Thirty-eight percent of the division and 100 percent of the airborne division. Mr. Daze, this is where the country¡¯s strategic reserve force and strategic maneuvering force are elite. I''m afraid this cheap price is not easy to negotiate."


    That Fang Daze suddenly smiled, "The people of Country Z say that all things are mutually reinforcing. Your Excellency Arrow, if the strategic maneuvering force is swallowed by the dam-breaking flood, the result cannot be overestimated."


    The opposite person suddenly leaned back faintly, and asked with a tentative smile, "It seems that Mr. Daze has a way to ovee the gate of life?"


    "The project has not beenpletelypleted, and it is not unbreakable. What''s more... six years of preparation, only a short time."


    "Oh? I don''t understand a bit now. Since you are absolutely sure to threaten S Dam, why do you want to go back and ask Party Z to return the wreckage?"


    "I believe that no major country in the world would like tomit such a tyrannical act."


    "It is indeed a very convincing statement, so I have a request. Since the request is for me toe forward, then this action must be in my hands."


    ...


    Osawa Hirono left.


    The governor of Maguire Province, Ampaturen, walked out slowly from behind the curtains, his eyes shone in his eyes, "President Arrow, I don¡¯t believe that the greedy R countryman is prepared to destroy the dam, but is willing to let it go. Chance, just a wreck."


    The F-117A stealth fighter is currently the most advanced attack aircraft in the world. It was developed by the Lockheedpany of country M, but it was shot down for the first time in the previous war of country M against the N League. This was privately provided by the Z military for the N League. Military support is inseparable, and now country Z is trying to smuggle the wreckage back to the country at the end of the war. Once this technology is mastered by country Z, it means that country Z will get a qualitative improvement in military power.


    The fusge has now entered the territory of Country E, and the two countries Z and E have undoubtedly reached a certain tacit understanding in an attempt to greedily acquire the technology of Country M.


    As for the position of the Philippines in this war.


    This was doomed when the fighter ne was knocked down and the country Z''s embassy in N was "incorrectly bombed" by the M side, when the Philippinending shipnded on the Renai Reef of the Z country in an attempt to interfere with the country''s diplomacy.


    President Arrow felt that the purpose of Country R this time was probably to return the wreckage of the stealth fighter under the guise of side M, and actually use the hands of the Philippines to carry out real tyranny. The wreckage is fake, the bombing of the dam is real.


    In thispetition, the role of country R is no different from the lobbyist of country M who wanders through Asia, hiding behind the scenes, with powerful ambitions hidden.


    Once the S dam is bombed, the Philippine country will not be med. Therefore, President Arrow asked to take control of the operation. Although this will not be able to restore anything if the other party really puts pressure on it, if the R side does not intend to Ripped off the skin and ced themselves in a tyrannical role, or maybe they really just intend to return the wreckage, then the Philippines can at least have the opportunity to press the pause button during the action.


    ...


    Aside from the higher-level Vanity Fairpetition, in an old hotel in the capital city of the Z country, the world of the little people isplicated and not far behind.


    The Cui family, who has real strength, is undoubtedly showing up in the dinner. Congwei Jiefang¡¯s old ssmate Zhang Shengli¡¯s smiles and words are not difficult to see. This woman who has been struggling to survive through the baptism of society is happy and good atwork expansion. Getting acquainted does not hinder her face and identity for another benefit and advancement in her life.


    Wei Sheng''s evaluation of Zhang Shengli is vanity and knows how to choose, and such a woman is more adapted to the contemporary living environment that is more profit-first, but the development is limited.


    Even Cui Yongzhen is getting more and more insight into the nature of this woman, his smile gradually bes strange, more polite, but not close.


    Li Yun didn¡¯t take Zhang Shengli seriously. Her goal was basically on Wei Sheng¡¯s parents. After asking about Wei Sheng¡¯s parents¡¯ current jobs, she became more surprised and what she was talking about at the dinner table. It was probably also very high in the Wei Sheng event.


    This surprised Zhang Shengli a little bit.


    The meal came to an end in such a weird and yful atmosphere. Before leaving, Zhang Shengli called a friend to pick him up. Everyone sat politely for a while and waited with her, while Wei Sheng was Got up and went to the bathroom.


    Seeing Wei Sheng''s departure, Cui Xian smiled and stood up and was nning to walk to the bathroom, but was stopped by Cui Yongzhen''s sharp gaze.


    This made him sit down again with a smile. In fact, in Wei Sheng''s eyes, this meal was quite rming, but Cui Xian felt that it was a good thing to some extent. At least the two parents could sit together and share. Dinner, which was impossible two years ago. Not to mention the attitude of his mother Cui Yongzhen, although he has always maintained a strong and reserved attitude, but his father and Wei Sheng''s father obviously had a very happy conversation.


    Cui Xian turned his eyes to see the feathers of snow falling outside the window. It was really a good year for Ruixue.


    Zhang Shengli called a male friend. It means that she is one of her many male friends. She is happy to show her charm. "I also work in a real estatepany. Has Ms. Cui of China Overseas Industrial heard about it?"


    When Li Zhengwen heard the words, he turned to look, "China Shipping Industry? That''s a veteran developer in Beijing."


    Cui Yongzhen nodded when he heard this.

 Chapter 851: Cooperative party meeting

    <h4>Chapter 851: Cooperative party meeting</h4>


    Zhang Shengli smiledcently, and waved her hand faintly, "Unfortunately, I can''t stand the style of their house. The Mingzhu house looks high-grade. Look at the buildings in their house. They are colorful and worthless. Young man Curious hunting is okay, we mainly have to buy it at this age, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a better grade?"


    Cui Yongzhen and Li Zhengwen looked at each other, but they only smiled and did not answer. They can¡¯t judge the houses of otherpanies in the same industry. Besides, Zhonghai Industrial is a local veteran developer in Beijing and has a higher boundary than Cui¡¯s. The prestige and heritage.


    Not long after, the man called.


    Zhang Shengli answered the phone and didn''t get up. She just heard her calling the man in on the phone. Hearing that, the man seemed to let her out. The two of you came and I talked for a long time, and finally the manpromised.


    Zhang Shengli hung up the phone and smiled slyly, "I''m sorry, don''t be surprised, I mainly want to introduce you to each other, maybe there will be a chance to cooperate in the future, right?"


    Cui Yongzhen still smiled reservedly, while Wei Jiefang and Yang Lichun sat beside them. These things seemed to have nothing to do with them. Because of Zhang Shengli''s attitude as an outsider, the Cui family was promoted to be the central figure in today''s dinner, while the Wei Jiefang and his wife were more like marginal figures.


    Zhang Shengli''s voice fell, and everyone looked out, and saw a tall man in a suit and a tall figure walked into the gate.


    It''s better to push back the embarrassing impression when you make a phone call. When a man enters the door, he smiles, with a certain degree of reservedness. He is younger than forty years old and looks rtively young. She is quite a talented woman with Zhang Shengli''s age.


    "Qiu Yu,e, let me introduce to you, this is Ms. Cui, the owner of Cui Real Estate, and this is her husband, Mr. Li."


    As Zhang Shengli stood up and introduced the words, Zuo Qiuyu smiled with surprise, stretched out a hand to shake him, and then exchanged business cards with Li Zhengwen, "Look up for a long time, Cui! I heard that I just joined the Louwang Project. Among them."


    "Marketing Director of China Shipping Industry, fortunately meeting." Li Zhengwen smiled at the other party''s business card.


    Then Cui Yongzhen smiled faintly, "Mr. Zuo also heard of the Louwang Project?"


    Zuo Qiuyu took his business card back into his pocket and stood aside with a smile and nodded, "I am afraid that no one in the industry knows about the big project that started the real estate industry in Beijing. I was fortunate to meet another investor in your project, Xiao Wei. I have been doing things vigorously at a young age. It seems that the project to introduce the school has almost been implemented?"


    Cui Yongzhen was slightly taken aback when he heard the words, Chief Wei? "You are talking about the actual funder of Rebirth International?"


    She knew about this, but at the time Rebirth International had nothing to do with real estate. Cui Yongzhen didn¡¯t pay much attention to thispany. It is said that there was an actual investor who did not actually hold thepany for some reason, but this person seems to have been They are all in thepany, including the AD conference in Country M.


    As for why there is no actual holding, there are different opinions. Some say that the mistress of a high-ranking official is not easy to show up, and some say that the children of high-ranking officials can''t be exposed. Therefore, Liu Jianren is also willing to subdue to others because of the identity of the other party. He does not have 100% control of thepany. .


    Cui Yongzhen didn''t know the authenticity of these ims, and didn''t intend to explore it. It was enough to know that there was someone. But now that the two parties have formally cooperated, Cui Yongzhen''s heart is a little dissatisfied with the other party''s hiding head and tail. This is rted to the issue of sincerity to some extent. She also mentioned this matter when she met with Shao Chengdong yesterday, hoping to explore the bottom of this partner. .


    It''s a pity that Shao Chengdong would only have the opportunity to meet, but he didn''t give him a chance to meet him.


    Zhang Shengli joked, "Ms. Wei? Old Wei has the same surname as you, maybe it''s your rtives."


    Yang Lichun really wanted to reply to her. She was a rtive of our family and my own daughter. She couldn''t see Zhang Shengli''s seductive appearance, but seeing her husband just smiled and shook his head, she pursed her lips and ignored it.


    In front of Zuo Qiuyu, Cui Yongzhen couldn''t say that he hadn''t even seen the face of the cooperating partner. After he was known to others, he couldn''tugh off his teeth, so he turned the topic off and made a few perfunctory words.


    Then Zhang Shengli took Zuo Qiuyu''s arm and left the hotel together.


    Wei Sheng came back to the seat when the two of them walked to the main entrance. As soon as they sat down, she met Cui Xian''s somewhat yful smile. She looked at the person standing on the seat in confusion. Cui Yongzhen of Cui Yongzhen, and his parents who had packed their things and were ready to leave, asked Cui Xian in their eyes, but saw that thetter raised his head toward the window.


    Wei Sheng stood up and looked out of the window, and saw Zhang Shengli carrying a man into the car, and the silhouette of the man seemed familiar.


    When the man shed a front, Wei Sheng suddenly understood that it was Zuo Qiuyu who had seen himst time.


    I didn''t expect to be a concubine with Zhang Shengli.


    To say that the circles of all parties are really big or small, and it is always possible to circle around.


    ...


    "Old guard, what do you always stop me from doing, look at your old ssmate''s dignity, I can''t tell you what our girl is capable of!" Sitting in the back seat, Yang Lichun kept a barely smiling face. It''s like a frosted eggnt, more angry.


    Wei Jiefang was quite an old **** sitting on the ground, closing his eyes and saying, "You care about them so much. I''m also afraid that our daughters will vent and ask them to climb up. Besides, you have heard that the daughters are now cooperating with others. I live in front of my house, there is really a contract dispute, and it¡¯s not easy to talk then, will you sell this face or not? I think it¡¯s good for Wei Sheng to stand behind the scenes."


    "Oh, you can''t stand behind the scenes for the rest of your life. Sooner orter, I just don¡¯t like Zhang Shengli¡¯s promiscuity. Guess how she told me? If it¡¯s her daughter, she still has to let her hold her. Living in this family''s family..." Yang Lichun shook his head, somewhat angrily.


    Wei Jiefang smiled and stretched out his hand and patted the back of his wife''s hand, "We live our lives honestly, but we can''t ask others to do the same way, right? You don''t care how she lives, it has nothing to do with you, with me It doesn¡¯t matter! Let¡¯s just observe if there is a chance to cooperate with her, we are now doing business and not making friends."


    "Just what you know, how do you pretend to learn." Yang Lichun couldn''t help but nced at her husband in a grotesque manner, and then said to Wei Sheng, who had taken the driving seat because of Wei Jiefang''s drink, and said, "Slowly drive."


    Wei Sheng smiled when he heard the words, and looked at his mother from the rearview mirror and smiled, "If you feel angry, I will organize thepany to hold a meeting with partners in two days. You are always the Empress Dowager Cixi to listen to politics and let you Let¡¯s see how Cui Yongzhen¡¯s reaction relieves her qi?"

 Chapter 852: Watch the changes

    <h4>Chapter 852: Watch the changes</h4>


    "Don''t fight with your mother, go home and clean up you." After Yang Lichun said, he turned to look at her husband, and his thoughts were reallyplicated.


    ...


    Cui Yongzhen did not drink, so he drove towards the house and looked at the Audi A6 from the rearview mirror from time to time, his brows tightened.


    Li Zhengwen sat in the co-pilot and noticed his wife¡¯splexion. He couldn¡¯t help but shook his head. Turning to look, he saw his son sitting in the rear looking sideways at the street view outside the window, saying that this kid is fascinated by what happened tonight in.


    In fact, apart from the ¡®shocking news¡¯ that both parties live in the opposite door, Li Zhengwen has already prepared for the ignorance of love between his son and Wei Sheng, and I believe his wife is the same.


    "Dad, Mom." Cui Xian said suddenly.


    Li Zhengwen was taken aback.


    But the son said quietly, "We two are indeed in love."


    Creak!


    The car body suddenly braked, but fortunately, the Audi car, which was driving at high speed behind, reacted quickly. A turning wheel drove out from the side of the Mercedes-Benz and drove forward with the wrong Cui Yongzhen vehicle.


    Let¡¯s not mention how the Wei family reacted to this incident. At this moment, Cui Yongzhen was holding the steering wheel and his face became cold. Li Zhengwen also hurriedly reached out and pressed his wife¡¯s shoulder after a moment of reaction. It was just a turn around, but with The power of inexplicablefort.


    He turned around to look at his son, his expression sinking, "You say it again."


    Cui Xian looked at the Audi car that had leaped forward and turned to his father, with a certain determination in his voice, "We are indeed in love."


    Immediately afterwards, he suddenly pursed his lips and smiled, thinking deeply, "I like her. I believe if you can really understand her, you will like her like I do."


    "Shut up!" Cui Yongzhen''s chest was already violently ups and downs, and she could no longer suppress the anger in her chest. She suddenly realized how things had be like this? When did she start, she was able to sit on the same table with Wei''s family for dinner, uphold the peace and politeness of the face, and even consciously suppressed the two children''s illegal behavior.


    Until he let his son say these things in front of his face in a grand manner!


    Li Zhengwen''s palm on his wife''s shoulder suddenly used some strength, tapped his fingertips to showfort, and said to Cui Xian, "Cui Xian, mom and dad don''t object to your dating, but you are never allowed to be here. Falling in love during the time period you specialize in your studies will affect your study, and you do not have the ability to bear any consequences."


    "We can guarantee that it will not affect studies, and we will also guarantee that we will not do anything unusual before going to university."


    Cui Yongzhen raised his eyes when he heard the words, "What do you mean, you can do good things when you go to college?!"


    Li Zhengwen closed his eyes and hurriedly pressed his wife''s shoulder again, "You drive first, and then go home."


    Having said these words, Cui Xian couldn''t help turning his head and looking at the snow-white street view outside the window, and sighed slightly, showing a rather faint smile. Regardless of the result, at least go further. After returning home ording to the character of the father, I am afraid that it is mainly to relieve the mother.


    Sure enough, Li Zhengwen didn¡¯t mean to talk to Cui Xian when he returned home. Instead, he asked him to go back to the room first. Then he pulled his wife into the room, locked the door andughed, ¡°I have to criticize this incident today. Criticize you. There is nothing wrong with young people who have the urge to fall in love. What do they know when they are so young? On the contrary, the more you suppress them, the more they will resist! Your method is not advisable..."


    "Then you talk about what is the best way, regardless of it? Let them fall in love?" Cui Yongzhen sat short on the bed, his face unabated.


    Li Zhengwen shook his head and said, "I''m about to enter the third year of high school. Both children should be busy with the final sprint. Let''s just wait and see what happens. Let''s let it go. When the college entrance examination is over, you just want to get them together. It''s all difficult. And Cui Xian knows in his heart that you shouldn''t lose control at every turn. Where can we mess ourselves up first?"


    Yes, at the end of the college entrance examination, there are different parties, and you have seen arger world and changed a new social circle. With the equal growth of experience and time, how many of the youth and love in youth can be really as indestructible as a copper wall?


    "Okay, okay, how many children fall in love secretly, parents don''t know? You should be thankful that our son told the truth, at least we should also be prepared, it''s not a big event! It''s not a big event!" Li Zhengwen sat down and reached out to embrace his wife Saidfortingly.


    ...


    When Wei Sheng returned home, he was ready to endure the wrath of thunder, but he did not expect his father''s attitude when he arrived home to change drastically. He was so good and reasonable, and he was quite kind. Wei Sheng was all right, but made Wei Jiefang feel like he punched Hit the soft cotton.


    And Wei Sheng led the conversation to the house, and sincerely exined, "Parents, the house is set by Wang Tao. When I went to the capital, I didn¡¯t know I bought it at the door of Cui¡¯s house. I ran into Li Zhengwen downstairs. While chatting, I didn''t expect things to be so coincidental."


    "You are not guilty, what do you hide your head and show your tail?" ording to Bi Wei Jiefang, who is a red face, Yang Lichun is ying the role of a ck face. This method of educating children is mostmon at home, and Wei Sheng also knows very clearly. He didn''t show his mother angrily in his heart.


    Instead, she sat close and took her mother''s arm. "You all feel that I am doing personal favors. The Cui family can no longer have any ns for me. I was also confused for a while. I knew I would live in a generous manner. Come in and save yourself so many oolongs! Wang Tao can testify about this, and you can find him to confirm."


    Yang Lichun turned to look at Wei Jiefang, the former asked again, "Then have you made friends with Cui Xian?"


    Wei Sheng paused. Fang Wei Jiefang was lighting a cigarette, and he waved his hand in a slight hesitation, "The school is about to close, let Wei Sheng go back to the dormitory first. It is troublesome if it iste."


    Seeing his father let go, Wei Sheng was surprised and didn''t retire quickly.


    And watching Wei Sheng exit the stage quickly, Yang Lichun sat on the sofa and opened his mouth, and finally looked at her husband displeasedly, "You told her to go back when you made things clear at the time..."


    "Do you believe that the girl said that she didn''t engage with the Cui family boy?"


    "Do not believe."


    "The girl wants to say that she is really making a rtionship with the Cui family boy, what do you do?"


    "Of course she won''t let her talk!"


    "Can the girl listen to you?"


    "..."


    Yang Lichun was silent.


    "This matter has to be discussed in a long-term, let''s watch the changes first, it will not look good when it is disturbed. We can''t make sense to Wei Sheng, I will talk to the Cui family kid another day!" Wei Jiefang took a breath and said in a deep voice.


    Can it work? Yang Lichun couldn''t help but feel a little skeptical. Seeing that the Cui family boy is stable on the table today.

 Chapter 853: The meeting is coming

    <h4>Chapter 853: The meeting ising</h4>


    The multi-functionalrge ssroom in the high school affiliated to the National Normal University has just beenpleted this year. It isrge enough to amodate a group of students without filling up the seats.


    Among the existing high schools in Beijing, it can be considered a big deal.


    Right now Wei Sheng was sitting in the ssroom drowsy. The High School Attached to the Normal University invited an economics professor from Beijing University to give a lecture. The professor¡¯s surname is Chai. It is said that he is very prestigious in Beijing University. Today¡¯s lecture is "World Capitalism Adjustment of Economic Policy."


    Most students listened absent-mindedly, but the school strictly prohibited sleeping in the ssroom, but no one dared to sleep on the table.


    "Who knows about the Kosovo_War that just startedst year?" Professor Chai, who took Mai, walked in front of the podium, fell behind in the previous section and asked a question.


    This question obviously arouses the interest of students in the audience, especially male students.


    Someone actively raised their hands and was hit by Professor Chai. Wei Sheng yawned and looked up. The boy who stood up was Peng Yu from the first ss, who was quite influential in school.


    "Professor Chai, as far as I know, the Kosovo_War war was directly triggered by the **** of Kosovo_War, and under the impetus of NATO headed by M, it took ce at the end of the 20th century. Technical local warfare. Thebat method of this war usesrge-scale air strikes. With absolute superior air power and high-tech weapons, the N League has been bombed for 78 days. Now NATO, headed by State M, has won."


    The boys'' voices were loud and loud, which attracted the attention of many girls.


    Even Lu Shishi pushed Wei Sheng and whispered, "Why do you know Peng Yu?"


    Du Chen, the Chinese ss representative next to Lu Shishi, couldn''t help muttering. Although he couldn''t hear what he was muttering, Wei Sheng guessed that he was swearing at words.


    The professor in front nodded appreciatively, "Well, you sit down first, then who knows what role our country has yed in this war?"


    This time, Du Chen quickly raised his hand. After being hit by the professor, he stood up and looked around with his head raised. "Our country has yed a very important role in this war! From the news on TV, we can see that our country''s position is clear. To persuade the two parties to put aside the armed conflict, some people say that our diplomacy is weak, but I think it is not! As a non-participant country, our approach is for world peace! It must be done for the development of our country!"


    Hearing that for world peace, many students snickered.


    Professor Chai nodded with admiration, ¡°Yes, the strong monopoly of country M has not only severely provoked the status of the United Nations, but also hindered the peaceful development of the world. I believe that we cannot observe international politics and foreign policy solely from a political perspective. From an international political point of view, it must be from an economic point of view and an international economic point of view, and this war is for the economy of Country Z..."


    "Professor, I have a problem!" someone raised his hand to interrupt.


    Professor Chai smiled and said, "Go ahead."


    "Why did our embassy be bombed? Some people say that the president of the N League was going to hold a press conference at the time. Is it true that the beheading operation performed by old M?"


    Someone asked again, "Or say that you are testing the bottom line of our country?"


    "If there is no softness, why not regain Ren''ai Reef!"


    "Even the Philippine monkey dare not fight!"


    Wei Sheng remembered that several principals were talking about this in the equestrian hall a while ago. It was when M country attacked the N League, it blew up the Z embassy in N, and then anding ship from the Philippinesnded on the Z country. Haiyu means that this matter was instigated by old M. This should be regarded as a hot event in recent news and society. As far as Wei Sheng knows, Ning Dahai often goes to Inte cafes to visit forums and fight with people for this matter.


    But in general, like most people, Wei Sheng just listened to the excitement.


    This debate over whether or not Country Z is soft or not has been debated almost until the end of the big ss.


    ...


    On that day, Wei Sheng said that he would organize a meeting with the partners. It was a joke tofort his mother, but he didn''t expect this toe true a weekter.


    The Lou Wang Agreement was officiallyunched, and the threepanies all signed an effective cooperative acquisition agreement. Later, Cui Yongzhen suggested several times that Shao Chengdong should introduce another partner for her, that is, the head of Rebirth International.


    Shao Chengdong used all kinds of excuses such as being busy and not in the capital. Until that day, after the dinner, Cui Yongzhen knew that President Wei had appeared in the capital and had also met with people from China Overseas Industrial. I feel that the other party does not take the Cui Group seriously.


    Liu Jianren came in violently, and then went violently. Only the manager of the special nning team was left in Beijing. The three divided interest negotiation channels. Both the Shao family and the Cui family came forward to show their attention.


    Yes, Wei Sheng did not know that Cui Yongzhen once again made a concealed evaluation of her.


    Therefore, Shao Chengdong had to call Wei Sheng urgently, saying that if she didn''t show up again, Cui Yongzhen might turn his face.


    Wei Sheng only hesitated for a while, and agreed to this true partner meeting. Of course, asking my mother to listen to politics is just a joke, and of course this cannot be done.


    In fact, Wei Sheng didn¡¯t n to hide anything, but she was not a legal representative and she didn¡¯t have the controlling authority. Naturally, she didn¡¯t need toe forward for the tripartite cooperation. It was useless toe forward. At most, the Cui family didn¡¯t ask. She didn''t say, even with such a little malice.


    In fact, from the bottom of her heart, she was looking forward to seeing what Cui Yongzhen would look like when she arrived.


    ...


    Cui Yongzhen today chose a rather casual dress with a full body in the many luxury professional suits in the closet. It does not look so grand, but it is also decent and not disrespectful. It is considered to be the founder of Rebirth International. Apply a little color.


    This made Li Zhengwen amused when she was finally confirmed after she changed seven or eight dresses. "If you know that you have changed so many sets of clothes to see her at home, I should be grateful!"


    "You are making me a joke. Who asked me just now that this set is more focused, or is it better to be casual?" Cui Yongzhen couldn''t help butugh, and took photos before and after in the mirror, quite satisfied that he had maintained it for many years. Her tight figure.


    Li Zhengwen walked to the door of the room and lit a cigarette, shaking his head and said, "It''s true. I heard that she is a young girl in her twenties. She is small and well-aged. I have never met such a person in business discussions. This old Shao, don''t tell us much about it."


    "Don''t worry about smoking, you first check which street Rebirth International Capital Company is on, so you don''t have to go to another side in a while."

 Chapter 854: The importance of home

    <h4>Chapter 854: The importance of home</h4>


    Snow flies down in the winter sky, white as fine and light as goose feathers, blooming, weaving pure white splendor.


    Cui Yongzhen put on his scarf and walked out of the house. He was picking up the trash in the corridor and nning to take it downstairs. When the opposite door opened, Yang Lichun carried a red stic bag and bent over at the door. When the two met, he was taken aback. He smiled and nodded to Cui Yongzhen.


    Cui Yongzhen also nodded nkly, turned and walked downstairs.


    Since dinnerst week, Cui Yongzhen and the opposite door have not seen each other again. Wei Jiefang and Yang Lichun are still going out to run the market sooner orter. They heard that they have startedpany registration in the capital. These are all things Li Zhengwen learned about when they met Wei Jiefang. .


    That Zhang Shengli often dials Cui Yongzhen¡¯s phone, either inviting her to go to the beauty salon to do maintenance, or she is interested in the price of Mingzhu¡¯s house. The price Cui Yongzhen gives is the internal price. As for the beauty salon, there is no time to go so far. Later, she ns to take a break on the weekend to maintain her skin.


    As soon as I came down here, I heard Yang Lichun''s clear yell because he didn''t close the door, "Wei Sheng, he''s still watching TV there. Why doesn''t this kid know how to hurry up when he does things! The snow will be heavy in the future?" The road is not easy!"


    Cui Yongzhen shook her head, thinking that her son had gone to the new house that was being renovated early this morning to help supervise her. She felt a little more at ease. Today, Cui Xian is doing a lot of business, and she should have no time to go out and mess with the Wei family¡¯s child.


    Before stepping into the car, Cui Yongzhen took off the fur coat and shook it, hung it on the backrest, and then sat in the driving seat. Whilementing the inconvenience of wearing thick clothes in winter, he asked her husband, "Is the road section checked? I can''t find that position."


    "Walk, I know the way." Li Zhengwen got into the car and rubbed his hands with cold. He opened his mouth and exhaled out of his mouth. "This day has changed fast enough. If you say it cools down, you can cool down. Project You have to postpone it. By the way, we haven''t decided on the elevator for the building, right?"


    Cui Yongzhen started the car, swaying his head left and right to watch the road, "It''s undecided, a manufacturer is looking for you?"


    "The Gran brand is good. The agent in Beijing took the initiative to contact me and wanted to build our real estate. If we order their home, they can get a refund of five or six thousand yuan each. They just want me to make a line." Li Zhengwen said.


    Cui Yongzhen gave an "um" and said again, "I saw Lao Shao asking him what he meant, in case someone contacted him, we might not be in charge of this matter."


    Speaking of this, I can¡¯t help butin, ¡°So I said that it¡¯s necessary for the person in charge to meet each other. The construction of the real estate involves all aspects. What can Guo Shoujie do? You have to call to report everything and wait for the news to be dyed. ."


    "Okay, mypany is not specialized in real estate, but also in aviation andmunication. It involves all aspects. Unlike our main real estate, we must be considerate and considerate when we cooperate." Li Zhengwen said with a smile.


    "You know being a good person. You don''t like to hear what I said. If we have a good example, we will send a special team to take charge of this matter. Do you think you will dy the matter if you dere everything?" Cui Yongzhen wheeled the car. Driving out of the park, toward the main road.


    Li Zhengwen also shook his head and smiled, but he felt that his wife could only show a babbled side in front of him, which was quite charming.


    When the car arrived at the Beijing branch of Rebirth International, we ran into the car that Shao Chengdong had just stopped at the door. After Shao Chengdong got out of the car, the three of them gathered in one ce.


    Because it was snowing, the three of them walked quickly into the hall. Shao Chengdong said with a smile on his face, "Lao Li, Yongzhen, don''t me me for not reminding you first. Don''t be surprised when you see someone."


    Cui Yongzhen first smiled and said, "Old Shao, this is what you are saying, as if we have never seen the world. I heard that, when I¡¯m young, you first give me a thorough understanding of whether it¡¯s a second generation ancestor or a career. People, I am not afraid of being young, I am afraid of dealing with those second generation ancestors."


    Shao Chengdong smiled mysteriously, "I will know when you see it."


    "Learning from our old Li, I really have to criticize you about this. We have been working together for so many years. Are you interesting?" Cui Yongzhen was amused, saying that Shao Chengdong was hiding with them, and the rtionship seemed too inadequate. Otherwise, it would be normal for them to know what to do before they meet.


    But Shao Chengdong''s style is like standing in line with others.


    Seeing that Shao Chengdong justughed at the sidelines, Cui Yongzhen shook her head helplessly, "Anyway, I believe you, such a big project, you can''t get her if you believe it. If you really want to bring a second generation ancestor over to make up the number, I have to doubt you. Old Shao''s eyes are now."


    Shao Chengdong heard what she said, exaggerating and detrimental. Later, seeing a second generation ancestor became his price, but he was not busy exining, but the smile remained unchanged and apanied the two into the house.


    Guo Shoujie had been waiting on the first floor for a long time, and he was greeted when he saw a few people. Because he is the special person in charge of the Louwang Project, Guo Shoujie is currently stationed in the capital. Moreover, he worked in the capital in the early years. It is clear that it is most appropriate to be responsible for this project.


    And as the project leader.


    It¡¯s not the first time Guo Shoujie hase into contact with Shao Chengdong and Cui¡¯s couple. Although his weight is lower, he is not affected by meetings and discussions on weekdays. He doesn¡¯t know what Cui Yongzhen said secretly, at least on the surface. Respect as a guest.


    "Mr. Shao! Ms. Cui! Ms. Li! Please here!" Guo Shoujie led the way for the three of them and led them to the office on the second floor. "Our newly rented office in Beijing is currently under renovation. It will bepleted in about a month, so I¡¯m sorry to borrow Mr. Wang¡¯s office and conference room temporarily before it ispleted!"


    It was the first time for Cui Yongzhen toe to Rebirth International''spany. As he walked, he looked at the offices and writing rooms, and saw that the employees were busy and orderly, and they were indeed very formal. This office building is mainly engaged in electronic equipment from Rebirth International. In the lobby on the first floor just passed by, there are disys of newputers and mobile phones.


    Even Cui Yongzhen is now using new products from Rebirth International, and she also knows that the next new product will be on the market in January.


    Like most businessmen, they pay attention to their appearance when going out. In the past, Cui Yongzhen thought that MOTT mobile phones were good, but in the past two years, they have reborn in international limelight. Both the texture of the mobile phone, the software, practicality and appearance are far beyond other current mobile phone brands. , Including foreign big names.


    Then they defeated other international brands at a grand summit in Country M and entered the ranks of first-tier brands in one fell swoop. News often reported the brand''s breakthrough in foreign sales, which was regarded as winning glory for the country.

 Chapter 855: Time has changed, things are different

    <h4>Chapter 855: Time has changed, things are different</h4>


    Even now when she meets with some bosses and talks, she can''t help but discover a detail, that is, many people have changed their mobile phones.


    This is like a momentum, a trend that is difficult to reverse once it has started.


    It seems to gradually represent face, status and taste, especially when Rebirth International began to take the high-end brand route, the price is not low, and it is said that every time they release a new model, they will alsounch a model suitable for mass consumption. The road is getting wider and wider.


    Walking in Rebirth International at this moment, Cui Yongzhen feels quite fresh.


    "It doesn''t matter, Wancheng has only been stationed in Beijing for a short time. We are still a temporary office rented near Guangqu Road." Shao Chengdong responded with a smile.


    Cui Yongzhen immediately smiled and said, "Why don''t you make an appointment toe to me? Mypany is spacious and it is in my own house. Let me go to my next meeting."


    Why didn''t you make an appointment with Choi Yongzhen?


    Because Wei Sheng has a sense of home court, he can always eliminate Cui Yongzhen''s arrogance at home, but he is more passive when he changes to an away game.


    At this moment, Wei Sheng was driving at a constant speed on the icy and snowy road. The co-pilot drove Zhao Ye to the Rebirth International Branch, but unexpectedly received a strange call on the way.


    At this time, the phone was ced on the right side of the steering wheel, Wei Sheng pressed to answer, and a low and gentle voice came from the loudspeaker, "Is it convenient to meet?"


    Wei Sheng didn''t recognize who the voice was for a while, and asked, "Are you?"


    "We met after Xinng County." The man mentioned vaguely.


    Wei Sheng immediately raised his eyebrows and slowly slowed down, "Mr. Liu?"


    At the beginning, the man introduced himself as Minister Liu, and Wei Sheng didn''t know what kind of minister he was. He thought that MSS was a confidential agency, so he just said that, not to mention that Zhao Ye was still in the car.


    There was a hum on the phone.


    This made Wei Sheng a little puzzled. There is still more than a month before the wiretapping operation, it is difficult to start now.


    "I will have a meetingter. At four o''clock in the afternoon, I will find you when you tell me." Wei Sheng looked at his watch and said.


    The man pondered for a while, and then he agreed to hang up.


    Looking at the phone that had been hung up, Wei Sheng turned to look at the bleached sky with snow fluttering. There was no sunlight, and the clear and cold color made people frown.


    In Wei Sheng''s view, there is no good thing to contact them.


    ...


    "Old Shao, isn''t this Chief Wei''s frame too big? When it''s time to see no one, usually the people on the field have toete, right?" Sitting in the spacious and bright conference room of Rebirth International, Cui Yongzhen single-handedly Putting on the tabletop holding the mineral water bottle, he said with a faint smile.


    Obviously, this rarely seen President Wei waste, which made Cui Yongzhen, who was already grieving, a little unhappy.


    If the other person were to change to anyone except Shao Chengdong, she would not speak this way, and if the person who waste was changed to anyone other than the general guard, she would still not speak such a word.


    It''s a coincidence.


    The three-party cooperative rtionship, the concealment attitude of Shao Chengdong who should have been close, and the boss behind the scenes who have been hiding his head and showing his tail and refused to show up all made Cui Yongzhen frown in his heart.


    Guo Shoujie also smiled and looked at his watch, "There are still ten minutes. It is estimated that the snowy road is not easy to drive today, or I will call to remind you." Although he said that, the person did not move.


    Shao Chengdong waved his hand, "Eh? No, no, let''s wait a little longer, won''t everyone be fine in the afternoon? After the meeting, I will do the game, let''s go and eat."


    Hear this.


    Cui Yongzhen just smiled faintly, then turned to look at the sky with heavy snow falling outside the French windows, thinking about how the other party should respond when he enters the door. In fact, Shao Chengdong never revealed who the other party was or what temperament she was, and she didn''t have a clue, and she was somewhat unhappy.


    That Fang Shao Chengdong naturally knew what Cui Yongzhen thought was in his heart, so he drank the water and smiled secretly. It is impossible to say where he is. Wei Sheng and the others also know each other. When they meet, they will know it, and he is more or less so A little joke in my heart, when Wei Shenges outter, Li Zhengwen and Cui Yongzhen should understand that he is not biased towards whom, it is just a simple joke.


    Looking at Li Zhengwen over there, the old **** is always smiling, saying that this old fox is more calm than Cui Yongzhen.


    At this time, the office door opened.


    Cui Yongzhen turned to look, only to see a middle-aged man poking his head out and beckoning to Guo Shoujie. Thetter stood up and walked to the door, "Mr. Wang."


    "These are the meeting materials that President Wei asked me to prepare, as well as the nning rules faxed by Wancheng, which have just been sorted out."


    The man handed the information in his hand to Guo Shoujie, then raised his eyes and nced into the room, nodded to indicate that he had greeted everyone, and then turned and left.


    Cui Yongzhen felt that the man looked familiar, as if he had seen him somewhere. Fang Guo Shoujie turned around with a smile on his profile and casually introduced, "That is Wang Tao, the person in charge of the Rebirth International Capital Branch." On the desktop, distributed to everyone.


    Cui Yongzhen thought about it for a moment, and she had no impression of what event he might have met Wang Tao in.


    Rebirth International was registered in Chaonan City. At that time, Liu Jianren was the only one to show his face outside. There was a fight with Wancheng Group for thend of Chaonan 23 Middle School. I remember that Shao Chengdong was still talking about how to give Liu Jianren during the dinner. After getting off the horse, Liu Jianren, who found the headquarters of the group, waited downstairs for an afternoon.


    At that time, neither Shao Chengdong nor Cui Yongzheng and Li Zhengwen had expected that thepany that had just emerged would grow to the size it is today.


    Time has passed.


    As for the female boss, Cui Yongzhen can only control her first public appearance. I heard that it was attending the opening ceremony of China Airlines. At that time, the mayor of S Sea City, Tai Jun, who had just lost his wife, came forward to cut the ribbon. It was a sensation, because that was the first time that Mayor Tai¡¯s wife had passed away.


    Later, it was the AD Conference of Country M. The man at the helm publicly announced in front of the global media that Rebirth International would rush out of Asia and into the world.


    Although Cui Yongzhen teased that the other party was not a second-generation ancestor, she didn''t dare to look down upon the general manager. Not only was she sitting in the other party''s meeting room, and intuitively felt that his subordinates had countlesspanies in such an orderly manner. , And even more because in her limited cognition, she has been able to get a first glimpse of the contacts, resources, and achievements made by this president in a short time.


    The marketing director of China Shipping Industryst time I met, but he still praised the President Wei.

 Chapter 856: Rebirth International, starting from the south

    <h4>Chapter 856: Rebirth International, starting from the south</h4>


    Probably because ofplicated thoughts, it seems that a long time has passed.


    Cui Yongzhen walked to the floor-to-ceiling window, gracefully holding the thermos cup in his hand, looking out the window.


    Just now Guo Shoujie asked someone to make her a cup of tea with hot water, and the hot tea rushed on the window in front of her. She calmly looked down and saw a ck car just parked below, and then walked out of the car behind. A woman in a light yellow woolen coat, with a ponytail neatly tied behind her head, cannot see her face from this angle.


    In addition to the pale yellow coat, a young girl in ady''s suit walked out of the passenger seat, and the two entered the building in no time.


    Is it the one waiting this time?


    When the minute hand on the wall pointed precisely at the appointed time.


    The office door was pushed open from the outside.


    Standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows, Cui Yongzhen slowly turned around, steaming from the thermos cup in his hand, as if forming a curtain in front of his eyes.


    She had imagined that it might be a young woman who was polite, talking,ughing and polite with some generals, and she had also imagined that it might be a shrewd and tough young woman like Zuo Qiuyu''s mouth.


    Or maybe it was just a young girl who was ustomed to big scenes and came to today with the support of her family.


    But she never thought that it would be Wei Sheng.


    So when Wei Sheng walked in a hurry, he pushed the door into the room with a slight pant, and said with a smile, "Sorry, the road is too slippery, aren''t youte?" At that moment, Cui Yongzhen could not do it in the first time. In response, she just stood in front of the window nkly, keeping her original posture.


    He subconsciously looked behind Wei Sheng, only to see a gentle girl in ady''s suit, holding arge pile of materials in her hands, and she seemed to be a secretary.


    Cui Yongzhen looked out behind the two again. From the opened door, you could see that the corridor was empty and there was no one else. She blinked, turning her eyes to Shao Chengdong seemingly puzzled.


    Li Zhengwen was also puzzled when Wei Sheng entered the door, "Wei Sheng? You..."


    Shao Chengdong already smiled and stood up and said, "Yongzhen, Lao Li, it''s not that I have kept you from you, but you have already seen it. Let me formally introduce Wei Sheng, President Wei, founder of Rebirth International , Is also our second investor in this cooperation.


    As soon as he said this, the room was suddenly silent.


    Cui Yongzhen felt that the hot water in front of her eyes became more and more intense. It wetted her eyshes and blocked her vision, making her unable to see the scene in front of her, as if the person was behind the fog, and the image was beautiful.


    Li Zhengwen also maintained his previous posture as if he was frozen in ce, his pupils gradually shrank, and he suddenly turned his head to look at Shao Chengdong, "Old Shao, did you kid me?"


    Seeing him so gaffe, Shao Chengdong suddenlyughed, "In business, when did I make a joke with you? Don''t be so surprised, I was even more surprised than you at the beginning, but in the past two years, I will do it with Wei Sheng. There are a lot of things, don¡¯t you really take her as a child, don¡¯t me me for not warning you? Hahaha!"


    After receiving the expected response, Shao Chengdong seemed quite happy, and even made fun.


    Li Zhengwen didn''t want to listen to him joking. He turned to look at his wife, only to see his wife standing in front of the French window with a ss of water. His face was already looming and staring at Wei Sheng dullly. He immediately cleared his throat and coughed, but Cui Yongzhen still remained. Could not make any response.


    She stared at Wei Sheng with eyes shing, and a stormy sea had already been set off in her heart. The truth before her was tantamount to a blow to her year-round confident cognition.


    Rebirth International began in Chaonan, the boss was named Wei, a young girl.


    Including Liu Jianren, who came out of Hutai County.


    But she had never guessed at all¡ªthe guess on Wei Sheng.


    Because this is simply impossible.


    How old was Wei Sheng when Rebirth International was founded? Second year? Just transferred to Chaonan? That thin and rustic girl?


    The girl who was told to stay away from her son in a Hong Kong-style tea restaurant?


    At this moment, Cui Yongzhen only felt that the world had deviated from her original cognition, her eyes were blurred and lost for a moment, her mind was full of questions and weirdness, and only three words repeated in her heart: impossible.


    I think that Cui Yongzhen visited Wei¡¯s house back then. At that time, Rebirth International had undoubtedly made a name in Chaonan City. With a beautiful battle, he won the 23rd middle schoolnd and defeated Wancheng. He also won Beicheng Department Store and became Wancheng Mall. South is the only business rival.


    Correct!


    At that time, Wei Jiefang''s factory was acquired by Rebirth International, and he became the ¡®manager¡¯ of Rebirth International¡¯s factories.


    When she faced Di Weisheng, she already had control of an enterprise strongly supported by the Chaonan Municipal Government?


    No, no, no.


    There must be something wrong.


    These thoughts are only for a moment.


    next moment.


    Cui Yongzhen suddenly showed a grim smile with a three-point bewilderment, and turned to Shao Chengdong, "Old Shao, are you kidding me?"


    Shao Chengdong was taken aback when he heard the words.


    Li Zhengwen just asked about this, and Shao Chengdong even smiled and replied that he never joked in business matters.


    Cui Yongzhen is really lost.


    Wei Sheng also paused slightly, looking around Cui Yongzhen, Xindao agreed to meet this time because he had not considered it well, so he stood in front of her without warning, without any mental preparation. What happened before is undoubtedly a great irony to Cui Yongzhen.


    Cui Yongzhen''s reaction was unexpected, but it was reasonable. But Wei Sheng really did not expect that Cui Yongzhen would have such a sluggish loss of control, which made the scene stalemate to an embarrassing point.


    Fortunately, Cui Yongzhen quickly blinked his eyes, lowered his head and moved the water ss down and walked back to his seat. Smiling without a word was actually trying to sort out his mind.


    And Wei Sheng also thought quickly by taking off his coat and hanging on the hanger beside it.


    Cui Yongzhen is looking at her.


    Today, Wei Sheng wore a light yellow Nizi coat with a white shirt inside. A neat row of buttons was meticulously tied in front of him. The top one was not tied, showing a bit offort. Rx, and the lower body is just a pair of neat jeans.


    At this moment, she was pulling up the cuffs of her shirt, walking towards the main position that Shao Chengdong had just given away, and took her seat.


    Since today is the conference room of Rebirth International, Wei Sheng should sit at the main seat at home, while Shao Chengdong and Cui Jia sit on the left and right sides of the conference table. ording to international practice, the right is respected, and Shao Chengdong is thergest investor People sat on the right, while Li Zhengwen and Cui Yongzhen sat on the left.

 Chapter 857: Drift on the conference table

    <h4>Chapter 857: Drift on the conference table</h4>


    "I bring two pieces of good news for you today. First, the re-nning application submitted by Qiao Si has been approved, which means that thend in Guangqumen can be re-nned to join the school project, and we can make other ns as appropriate. , As far as possible to let our developers get more benefits, this matter still needs to follow up with Li, Li and Cui."


    Seeing that Cui Yongzhen didn''t mean to chat with her, Wei Sheng went straight to the subject, which also eased the atmosphere.


    I wanted to call it Uncle Li, but thinking about it at this moment, I guess it was when Li Zhengwen and Cui Yongzhen were unsure of what attitude to take to deal with them. They showed weakness but not beauty.


    There is a way that rich men treat women with their usual tactics, which is to destroy and reinvent. This destruction, whether it is the confidence or self-esteem of the other party, or the face, can be described as smooth and smooth. To put it bluntly, you can''t get used to you first if you want to get it done.


    Of course, this method differs from person to person, and it has its own special effects for women with very high self-esteem.


    The premise is that the caster also has the corresponding foundation and confidence.


    Wei Sheng didn''t want to soak in Cui Yongzhen, but instead of showing weakness and friendship, causing the other party to ignite ironic anger, subconsciously produce rejection and hostility, and be more self-esteem, it is better to defeat her with a single rod, just right. To reshape this rtionship, interpersonal interaction sometimes does require some skill, whether it is for subordinates or for partners.


    What''s more, the two parties will have to cooperate for a long time because of the Louwang n. It is necessary to distinguish between public and private, and it can be regarded as a rule on attitude.


    Hearing Wei Sheng''s words from Mr. Li at the moment, Li Zhengwen was also slightly taken aback, and then solemnly nodded, putting aside his thoughts and focusing on business affairs.


    "The second good news is that the principal Fang of Yucai Primary School has agreed to formally cooperate with us. We have carefully selected the partners of the school. Yucai is definitely a first-ss school in Beijing, and it is very popr with customers who have enrollment needs. Attractive. The other party has promised Yiwei Real Estate to sign at the branch school, and it will use Yucai branch school, Yiwei Primary School."


    Cui Yongzhen immediately frowned slightly, "Yiwei Primary School?"


    She raised her eyes to Wei Sheng with a clear face, "Our cooperation agreement does not seem to have this item. Why is the name of the school on the real estate named Yiwei, not Wancheng or Cui?"


    Wei Sheng smiled slightly, "Because I personally talked about it." She felt it was necessary to exin this matter at the beginning of the meeting. Although an agreement with Shao Chengdong has been reached, the Cui family has not yet officially talked about this. There will be more incidents in the future.


    Cui Yongzhen couldn''t help but curl her eyebrows and stared at Wei Sheng with a smile, "If Cui is going to talk about this, shouldn''t it be signed by Cui instead of Yiwei? Besides, the establishment of the school was the idea given by Qiao Si, it seems Wancheng and Yiwei have agreed on the issue of signing? I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s wrong to not notify Cui before choosing the school? I have objections to this."


    It means that the establishment of the school was originally the idea of ??Qiao Guangqing, and Qiao Guangqing was introduced by Li Zhengwen, but in the establishment of the school, Wancheng and Yiwei did not even notify the Cui family to make the decision privately, and now they have their own interests. .


    After saying this, Cui Yongzhen still raised his eyes and stared at Wei Sheng, his mind was extremelyplicated.


    She never thought that one day she would sit on the same table with the girl in front of her and divide her interests.


    Wei Sheng smiled slightly, "Let¡¯s not say whether the Cui family can talk about it at the school. Even if Cui¡¯s talks are done, I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t list a signature on the negotiating table. What¡¯s more, when it came to winning the school, There is only harm and no benefit. Cui did not stand up to take on the job at the time. Now I have done it. Ms. Cui raised an objection at this time, I am afraid it was wrong."


    After that, she looked at Shao Chengdong again, "Not to mention the reason why Qiao Si agreed to help us..."


    Shao Chengdong was also surprised by Wei Sheng''s aggressive attitude. As for Cui Yongzhen''s attitude, he probably understood a little bit. Perhaps the current situation made it so powerful that she intended to find some face on the table and was deliberately embarrassed, but Wei Sheng was not the Cui family boy. Close rtionship?


    Faced with this situation, he was somewhat happy. His son Shao Bingran and Wei Sheng are ssmates, and they are getting along well. Shao Chengdong also signaled his son to contact her more, but he did not specify Wei Sheng¡¯s identity. Ming seems to be purposeful but not beautiful, but it is not a day or two for Shao Chengdong to ept the idea of ??this daughter-inw.


    This is an appreciation.


    But now he is not in a hurry. The children are still young, and there will be many changes in the future. Even if Wei Sheng is really in love with the Cui family boy, he is not in a hurry, even if he feels a little bit grudge in his heart. However, out of his understanding of Wei Sheng, it is impossible for him to put his ideas on the face. He can only treat them as partners and talk about the future.


    At this moment, Li Zhengwen seemed to have reacted to Wei Sheng''s words.


    She was hinting that the reason why Qiao Si agreed to help was not because of the Li family.


    Thinking of eating at the restaurant that day, Li Zhengwen was so depressed that he smoked a cigarette in the bathroom, and the situation changed a lot when he came back. Qiao Guangqing also changed his previous attitude and agreed to help. He smiled modestly at Wei Sheng, and he was surprised. "Was the Joe Si you persuaded that day?"


    Although Shao Chengdong didn''t understand Wei Sheng''s n, he also didn''t want to be stiff on the table because of the school signature. He nodded and said, "It is indeed the Qiao Si who Wei Sheng persuaded, otherwise he is busy. I think he is not. Going to help."


    Hearing this, Li Zhengwen closed his eyes and patted his forehead. No wonder, he couldn''t figure out how Qiao Guangqing was so kind. It was because Li Xianjing didn''t want to get froze, he figured it out? Thinking about it now, what I think is really simple!


    Cui Yongzhen was silenced, and she couldn''t help feeling a little annoyed.


    Earlier when Qian Wei Sheng said that there was harm or no benefit, Cui did not stand up. Cui Yongzhen was already embarrassed and annoyed that Wei Sheng spoke too straightforwardly. Now it¡¯s better, even if he should have been in love with Qiao Si. To help with this matter, all the Cui family was marked out, and she asked her where to put Cui Yongzhen''s face?


    I also felt incredible about Wei Sheng¡¯s move. It was not the way she had expected tomunicate. It could be said that the other party had an unrelenting attitude, as if the car in front was about to hit a wall during the race, but a perfect drift came. Cui Yongzhen was full ofplex heart, and his strong and embarrassing attitude flickered.


    Does she really consider this to be the negotiating table, dividing her interests?


    Are you doing business with yourself here?


    Cui Yongzhen stared at Wei Sheng who was sitting on the main seat with a calm face and a polite smile.


    ===


    Eight thousand tickets are offered. The monthly ticket is now 1007 tickets, and one more ticket will be added to 1162 tickets tonight! If you don¡¯t have it, write it out tomorrow and you¡¯ll see thebat effectiveness! I found that some lesbians are irritating, and I¡¯ve been violent for more than ten thousand words for so long. Now I can¡¯t adjust my sleep, and I feel flustered and short of breath when lying in bed. At the beginning, it¡¯s ugly. I want to really restore the basic update of 4,000. I wrote slowly, 8,000 is considered violent and I can ask for a ticket. I think it¡¯s stable, and it¡¯s a fixed update every day, which is 67,000. Just eight thousand nine thousand, I have finally be a hard-working person, please do not ignore it, and please do not pour cold water on it, thanks!

 Chapter 858: Tripartite talks, official business

    <h4>Chapter 858: Tripartite talks, official business</h4>


    The windows are bright and clean, the thick information on the table, the steaming tea, and the tripartite talks.


    Wei Sheng did not look at theplicated gaze, with a somewhat unbelievable Cui Yongzhen on his face, but smiled like the old one. "In fact, the school signing is not a big deal. Compared with Wancheng and Cui, Yiwei Real Estate is really For the rookies in the industry, the purpose of signing the school is just to gain a name. This matter does not affect any terms of our contract, and it will not affect our tripartite cooperation."


    Shao Chengdong nodded and said with a smile, "This is the truth. You and I know that those academics in academia have a high self-esteem. This is the first time to establish a school with real estate developers. It is difficult to negotiate, but Wei Sheng does. It¡¯s very good. It¡¯s her credit to be able to talk about signing. At least I¡¯m going to talk about it. I can¡¯t think of the issue of signing at all. The school can still sign? I¡¯ve never heard of it!¡±


    He said with a smile to alleviate the embarrassment, that Fang Li Zhengwen didn¡¯t know so much. In fact, if he changed to the Cui family to talk, he might not be able to negotiate without paying extra chips. I have never thought about signing and not signing, it can be said that this concept is not in my mind.


    So when people talk about it, it¡¯s not good to be jealous at this time. Besides, the three parties have to continue cooperating. It is unnecessary to make trouble because of this trivial matter.


    He winked at his wife.


    Cui Yongzhen is decent and honest, "I don''t care if I sign or not. I just hope that since the threepanies are cooperating this time, I can inform Cui if there is any development next time. I think this is a minimum value, and it is Basic respect. It¡¯s the same reason that President Wei will attend this time in person instead of sending a special team to perfuse everyone."


    Shao Chengdong was embarrassed in his smile, this Cui Yongzhen.


    Wei Sheng smiled calmly and nodded, "It is true that I did something improperly. I must pay attention to it in the future."


    Cui Yongzhen was secretly relieved, and was suddenly shocked by what he had done.


    What do you call her Jin?


    That Fang Weisheng has already continued, "I will immediately face the bidding from the Construction Engineering Group. Uncle Shao is responsible for this."


    Hearing this, Shao Chengdong nodded. The bidding is a lucrative job, and he can''t rest assured if it is handed over to others. The oil and water can be fished, but the selection must be supported.


    Wancheng is the best in charge.


    It was a bit bad to raise this matter by himself. Wei Sheng said it was a solution to his worries, and naturally he readily agreed.


    Li Zhengwen and Cui Yongzhen looked at each other and did not raise any objections.


    "I am responsible for following up on the nning of the school building. When we finalize with the nning department, we will meet again for the specific construction and facility costs. Cui will be responsible for the elevator and greening?" She looked at Shao Chengdong.


    When Shao Chengdong heard the words, he was stunned, "I have no objection." After getting the benefits, there is always a choice.


    Li Zhengwen looked at Wei Sheng in surprise. The introduction of elevators andndscaping were all lucrative tasks. As he told his wife before he came, the agent promised him five or six thousand yuan in return for each elevator. How many elevators are used in the entire park? There are also greening andying, which is too much.


    Cui Yongzhen looked at Wei Sheng withplicated eyes. It stands to reason that the threepanies met to discuss. She shouldn¡¯t have the final say, but now it¡¯s as if she is assigning work. The reason is that Li Zhengwen and Cui Yongzhen are confused. Did not enter the state, and Shao Chengdong did not mind Wei Sheng hosting.


    As a result, since Wei Sheng sat down, today''s meeting seemed to preside over the overall situation as if she was at the helm.


    Cui Yongzhen''s heart can''t be said to beplicated, and she still finds it incredible until now.


    Today, she came to see the boss behind Rebirth International. Inexplicably, she sat on the same table with Wei Sheng. This girl, who was not outstanding in her opinion, is now in charge of a business banner, and suddenly Have enough capital to sit on a table with her to differentiate interests.


    Thinking back to the scene in Hutai County that year, Cui Yongzhen even felt a lot of emotion. She felt that today''s scene was enough to be regarded as the most dramatic scene in her life.


    At this time, Wei Sheng slid the boss''s chair towards the projector, and Zhao Ye followed it up and started processing.


    Wei Sheng held up a copy of the document, "Look at PPt. I have a sample of the real estate after the rectification of the bidding information provided by the governmentst time. It is the finished product rendering after coloring. You can give it Opinions are mainly used as reference. If you feel appropriate, you can print out the presentation, make it into a film and take it back for research."


    She turned to look at everyone, "In this drawing, in addition to swapping the locations of affordable housing andmercial housing, it also reduces the floor space of affordable housing. Although it upies a small area, it increases the floor area ratio..."


    Cui Yongzhen, Li Zhengwen, and Shao Chengdong looked at each other. Obviously, they didn¡¯t expect Wei Sheng to have done enough preparations. Even Cui Shi and the nning Department have made preparations for the re-nning. This finished rendering will undoubtedly cost a lot. Thoughtful.


    Seeing the girl in front of her talking, conscientiously and professionally, Cui Yongzhen pressed her lips tightly, and gradually epted the facts in front of her.


    No wonder, earlier for the old man, he had a good idea about this property.


    Thinking of this, Cui Yongzhen couldn''t help but smile. This smile had a lot of meaning, and he became a person with eyes but no knowledge of Mount Tai, like a clown in front of Wei''s family?


    Cui Yongzhen is anxious for the **** the other side to show her true color to Cui at the meeting, but she takes advantage of Cui during business affairs, and she does nothing wrong.


    Cui Yongzhen slowly sighed with a calm face. The delicate makeup on the ground once again returned to the rigorous and calmness of the usual office hours, and he nned to put aside all this and devote himself to business.


    Conference room.


    The girl''s clear voice echoed in the room for a long time. Li Zhengwen looked down at the supporting case in his hand from time to time, and asionally raised his eyes and exchanged nces with his wife.


    Shao Chengdong looked in his eyes and couldn''t help showing a faint smile.


    ...


    On the way out of the conference room, Wei Sheng was with a few people, but he turned down Shao Chengdong''s banquet, saying that he had other things to deal with.


    Wang Tao followed out from the office next door, whispering something beside Wei Sheng.


    The girl nodded from time to time and gave advice in a low voice from time to time. Fang Wangtao quickly took notes with a pen, but she still didn''t n to say anything to Cui Yongzhen.


    Cui Yongzhen was watching this scene. When she walked out of the office building, she was blown away by the cold wind and her mind became clear. She shook her head vigorously, then suddenly turned to look at Wang Tao, her face nk, remembering whether this person was there. Where have you seen it?


    Isn''t this man thest time the door leaked water, overtaking the man who imed that the owner had settled the dispute with the neighbor downstairs?


    As she looked dazed, she tripped under her feet when she stepped out of the gate, and the whole person eximed that she had already nted forward.


    Wei Sheng and the others turned their heads in shock.

 Chapter 859: That year, the Internet cafes secretly replied

    <h4>Chapter 859: That year, the Inte cafes secretly replied</h4>


    Yang Lichun discovered that Cui Yongzhen, who lives at the opposite door, had broken her leg in the past two days and was limping while walking. She needed Li Zhengwen''s support to go up and down. This was what she found when she opened the door and threw the garbage. Pulling her husband to make fun of the topic for a while.


    "It deserves to be the Cui family kid''s **** leg, and she can''t walk in a safe way. See what she is proud of." Yang Lichun said as he cleaned up the coffee table.


    Wei Jiefang smoked a cigarette, shook his head and smiled, "Where is someone who broke his leg? Are you gloating here?"


    "I can''t see her pretending to be an elephant, didn''t you mean to talk to the Cui family, didn''t you talk about it?" Yang Lichun carried the trash can to the kitchen.


    Wei Jiefang shook his head. Even though he thought so, he still hasn''t found a suitable opportunity. Sometimes he even thinks that the Cui family boy is more difficult to meet than the Cui family and his wife, and he can''t see anyone every day.


    "Wei Sheng won''te back for dinner at noon?" Wei Jiefang asked.


    Yang Lichun in the kitchen took a look at her husband, "I went to the morning market in the morning and brought back soy milk fritters, so he told me to go out to y, maybe I went to the Inte cafe with Gao Rui again?"


    ...


    Wei Sheng was indeed in an Inte cafe. During this time, his parents lived at home, and it was inconvenient to surf the Inte. Of course, this is not an excuse.


    The main reason is that a little kart game has recently been released, which has be a big hit in Inte cafes everywhere. Wei Sheng was also willing to y at the time of high school, and for this reason, he spent the night with his ssmates. Usually seven or eight students gathered together. Fighting teams and killing maps in Inte cafes are quite lively.


    It was a rare little pleasure in her high school life in herst life.


    So when I heard that the game was released this time, Wei Sheng took the brunt of the game and entered the Inte cafe. Now, in addition to Luo Dinglei, Cui Xian, and Cui Xian¡¯s golf friends, Gao Rui and his friend Luo A crowd of soldiers, that is, the few people I met in the swimming poolst time, at that time Luo Bing made a big effort to''help the poor'', buying swimwear for Wei Sheng and other friends.


    Later, ying games in the water made trouble with Cui Xian, but Luo Dinglei was dragged to the game hall to y a game of Saimo, and had a good deal of abuse.


    This group of people got together somehow. It seemed that Wei Sheng, Luo Dinglei, and Cui Xian went to the Inte cafe to y, and met a few ssmates from Cui Xian school. Later, Gao Rui called, and Gao Rui led the team. They rushed forward, and in the next few days, everyone fought every day in the small Inte cafe opposite the Normal University High School.


    As for MSS''s earlier call to make an appointment with Liu Bu of Shangwei Sheng.


    That afternoon, Wei Sheng had a meeting with Cui Yongzhen and others, and they followed Liu Bu''s phone number to call back. As a result, he was not in the service area. He received another call again in the evening, only saying that the person is abroad now. Meet me officially.


    Using ¡®formal¡¯, I called Wei Sheng a little uneasy.


    She asked Little Cyril to track the past through this number and found that the call was from Country E.


    At this moment, Wei Sheng retreated in a team battle, stretched his waist and took a break, entered the BD browser, and browsed some messy forums.


    Click on the hottest "Talking Online" in the sticky posts, and one of the hot posts under discussion attracted her attention.


    "S Dam is about to be bombed! ! ! "The title is bright red and dazzling, with three huge exmation marks like blood flowing across, which is undoubtedly very eye-catching.


    Wei Sheng remembers that the S Dam officially started six or seven years ago, and there was a lot of public opinion at the beginning of the construction. I remember a famous military schr, Zeng Yang, wrote an article about the passive situation that the country Z will face after thepletion of the S Dam. A lot of controversy arose, but as a result, it is said that the schr published a written apology under high pressure, and visited the S dam project in person and apologized and admitted his mistake.


    The matter was controversial for a while, and it passed.


    Look to the text.


    [Why the Philippine Monkey Landing Ship sits on the beach at Ren''ai Reef, so we dare not hold a strong attitude? Since the construction of S dam in country Z, military strategy has been repeatedly restrained by others! ording to militarymentators, S Dam has be the target of enemy''s designated threats! The current situation is that if you dare to hit DY Ind, the other party dares to move S Dam! If you dare to hit the small ind in the South China Sea, the opponent dare to move S Dam! ¡¿


    Wei Sheng looked down with interest.


    It is interesting to see the response to the argument below.


    Netizens are self-conscious: [Support the original poster! Why did Lao Mao Tou not agree to build the S dam? He said, ¡°I don¡¯t think about repairing the S Dam now. You have to prepare for war. With a basin of water above your head, you can sleep?¡± Not only did he read Marx¡¯s books, he was also proficient in the history of ancient Chinese emperors. In fact, it was as early as 1500. Before the Southern and Northern Dynasties, Emperor Liang Wu built a dam on the Huaihe River, whose scale and engineering management level exceeded the current S dam! As a result, a flood urred in the Huaihe River in August 516, and the spillway of the Fushan Dam was not enough to discharge the flood. More than 100,000 residents of Nanliang died in the flood! It''s not unreasonable that Lao Maotou doesn''t want to be Emperor Wu of Liang! ¡¿


    Netizen Chen Jingnan: [Are you kidding me? It''s okay to attack Pearl Harbor without a deration of war, but attack S Dam? S dam is about 1,000 kilometers away from the nearest border. You told me how to attack it? ¡¿


    Netizen oqson replied to Chen Jingnan: [Can''t sneak attacks ind? Must bring the ne over? Does anyone know how to fly missiles? Do you think World War II era? ¡¿


    Netizen Jacky110 replied to the original poster: [Move S Dam. . . The capable ones dare not move. . Inability to dare to move. . The ipetent has the ability but dare not move. . Is the host a primary school student? ? That¡¯s it? ? ¡¿


    Netizens will eventually reply to the original poster in a mess: [The author of this article is obviously a turtle! Prevent is to prevent! But definitely not as pessimistic as this article said! Who dares to move S Dam? ? Our country will surely let its country disappear on earth forever! So think about it more, because ordinary small-scale wars can only be directed at military targets, not civilians and other civilian facilities! ¡¿


    Netizensugh and dominate the world: [Old M dares to move S Dam, I will blow him up Huangshi Volcano! ¡¿


    Netizen Qin Huang: [It¡¯s nonsense! There is nomon sense of water conservancy engineering. Do you know what dam S Dam is? Reinforced concrete gravity dam! This kind of dam itself ispletely disconnected for about 15 meters. If it is attacked by conventional weapons, even if it directly hits the dam, it can only blow up a pit or opening of a few meters! Assuming you can blow up more than 10 times in the same hole, you can only blow up one or two dam sections, which is equivalent to one more flood discharge dam section! ¡¿


    Netizen oqson replied to Emperor Qin: [You are also talking nonsense! Although you know a little bit of water conservancy engineering knowledge, you have no military knowledge. The current high-explosive bombs can prate 60 meters of reinforced concrete and can also hit the same point continuously. Your 15 meters dam can be described as vulnerable! What a fool! ¡¿


    As a person who has experienced future generations, Wei Sheng naturally knows whether the S Dam has been touched, so he does not agree with these views.

 Chapter 860: Youre kidding me

    <h4>Chapter 860: You''re kidding me</h4>


    For a moment, Wei Sheng also joked in the message area: [Impractical! How many people died before World War II? Do we like the people know that it is an important strategic goal? The density of the radar above is enough to stop the missile, not to mention that it is not a simple war if it really blows up, it is equivalent to anti #humanity, I believe no one would be so stupid. ¡¿


    Click to send. Fortunately, there is no need to log in with an ount. The above is the tourist reply, which made her feel a little relieved. After all, she didn''t even say that the ount was registered to help her speak at the time when the Rebirth International public opinion was upset. Now she is serious. The forumments on these things made her feel a bit stupid.


    Now there is a kind of cheating about the sess of stealing the dog.


    "How about replying to the forum?" Cui Xian''s voice suddenly sounded behind him.


    Wei Sheng turned her head abruptly, and saw him standing behind her, looking at theputer screen with a narrow smile. She quickly turned her head to shrink the webpage, and turned around and said angrily, "What are you doing behind the standing people who stole the dog!" "


    He shook the mineral water in his hand indifferently, meaning that he had just bought a bottle of water and saw her secretly replying to the forum when he came back.


    At least Wei Sheng understood it this way.


    Cui Xian put a new bottle of water on her table, "What you are discussing is unrealistic. Discuss with P Min whether the emperor will eat wotou casually for a day, and sit and watch the sky."


    Hearing him quote what he had just used, Wei Sheng knew that he had seen everything he knocked on, and he couldn''t help raising his eyebrows when he heard him sitting on the well and watching the sky, "Then what do you think about sitting on the well and watching the sky?"


    "Don''t sit in the well and watch the sky..." Cui Xian smiled faintly, "If you don''t understand, don''t guess orment. You say this is equivalent to anti-#humanity, but really dare anti#humanity things have not happened."


    Wei Sheng has been conscious of the old ways ofter generations, and couldn''t help but watch him and shook his head.


    Cui Xian shook his head again, twisting the water into the mouth, "I have a point of view with you."


    "You told you both the positive and the negative." Wei Sheng stretched out his hand and twisted it around his waist, as revenge. He hid behind him and watched himself secretly replying to the forum''s revenge.


    Thetter grinned and shed sideways, "Women and husbands can''t do it anymore."


    "Oh?" Wei Sheng stunned his hands again. "Who did you learn from! Who did you learn from! Who did you learn from!"


    ...


    Wei Sheng didn''t believe anyone would dare to blow up the dam.


    What''s more, the dam ofter generations is intact.


    So when MSS Minister Liu sat across from her, Wei Sheng was surprised.


    "You want me to go to the Philippines?" At first hearing this, Wei Sheng shook his head amused and found it ridiculous, "Mr. Liu, I''m just a businessman, and this matter is on my head, you MSS..."


    She curled her eyebrows and continued smiling, "Don''t you think it''s too trivial?"


    She said again, "Furthermore, you have robbed someone from someone else. It''s simply wrong first. Just send it back."


    She looked at the expressionless man on the opposite side and continued to shook her head, "It really matters to the death of tens of thousands of people. I didn''t open an iron mouth. Besides, I don¡¯t have friendship with the President of the Philippines. You think I¡¯ll just say a few words there. Can people be taken back?"


    "Furthermore, our dam construction project made people buried explosives. It was a joke to say it. I still don''t believe it." Wei Shengwu said to himself, shaking his head like a rattle.


    In this matter, we must start with what NATO is.


    Since 1949, more than a dozen countries including M country and Canada have formed a military alliance and signed the "North Antic Treaty", which is known as thergest military bloc in the world.


    This group of bigwigs is fine to get together to divide the interests, fight in groups and find a sense of existence. Who is bullied, everyone must go together, including military assistance.


    Then, in order to expand eastward, they headed by country M, under the guise of helping to realize democracy and freedom, forcibly intervened in the internal struggles in the N-League region, and carried out a 78-day bombing with strong ground and air power. In fact, the main purpose is to use a strong posture to establish a Zhengxun power close to NATO on other people''s turf.


    In this bombing, country M dispatched an advanced aircraft that must be mentioned, the F-117A stealth attack aircraft. Its stealth lies in its ability to effectively avoid radar detection and locking. It is the most advanced technology among today¡¯s fighters. The threat to most countries is self-evident, which means that I can dodge your radar signals and sneak into your country¡¯s airspace, which is frightening.


    As a result, during this bombing operation, an F117A was shot down by the Z country secretly helping the N League, and then it was brought back together with its neighbor E country to study other people''s technology.


    Now they quit, they want you to return the wreckage of the ne.


    If you don''t return it, I will blow up your dam. This is a big bad thing that affects the lives and deaths of millions of people. Country M will not do it and leave it to the younger brother R. The younger brother R is afraid of being condemned by the gods. Country R uses the Philippines to do it.


    The Philippines has just forcibly anchored a broken ship in the waters of Country Z, and has made it clear that it is a group with Country M, and there is no chance to fight back.


    As early as when the S dam was established, Country R didn¡¯t know whether to buy an engineer or how to buy it. He buried this back road and kept the bombs for thousands of days.


    Of course, the inner door is much moreplicated, but simply exining what the other party means is probably the situation right now.


    "Now the militants outside the Philippines have sneaked into the country, the purpose is to close the effective control distance of the detonation bomb, which means that perhaps they can trigger an unprecedented disaster as long as they approach the bomb receiving area and press the button."


    "In 1998, the maximum flow of the Yangtze River flood was 60,000 cubic meters per second. Once the other party sessfully exploded the dam, the peak of the dam failure would be 37 times that in 1998. Simply put, it only takes half an hour. The loss of personnel will be as high as 500,000."


    "The wreckage of F711A is currently still in country E, and it is not something we can say that we can return it. Besides, we must master the technology of this fighter, otherwise our military power will be very passive, and it can intrude into our country quietly and without interest. Missiles are projected over the sky."


    "The Philippines has entered a state of ind lockdown and martialw. Our people can''t get in, and the people inside can''t see Aro. I know that you have a deep friendship with Lao Ampa in Maguire Province. Lao Ampa is the most solid of Arrow. Allies, as long as he can introduce you to the presidential pce, MSS will handle the rest of the negotiations."


    After the other party had finished speaking a series of words, Wei Sheng sat in his ce and stared at him for a long while, "Zhi Uyghur is our democratic party. Mr. Huang should take care of this matter. You want to rely on the Philippines." When the forces enter their territory, it is more reliable to find Mr. Huang than to find me."


    And what kind of friendship she was with Old Anpa.


    "Hongmen never participated in national struggles. Huang Gezhang''s attitude is very clear. Now we can only think of you."

 Chapter 861: This is the secret

    <h4>Chapter 861: This is the secret</h4>


    Wei Sheng didn''t know if the same thing happened in the invisible back in the previous life, or whether his butterfly wings really fanned so far, if it happened in the previous life, how they solved it.


    When he got home, Wei Sheng called Cyril to ask him to find out what was going on.


    Cyril''s reply made Wei Sheng sure that his butterfly wings were not so powerful.


    In this Kosovo_War war, there was indeed a stealth fighter that was shot down. As for whether the embassy bombing had anything to do with this matter, there were different opinions. Cyril could not give a clear answer. After all, he could only search forputers and The answer exists in thework.


    "You just ask them to return the wreckage. The F-117A was retired in 2008. I can find out its R&D parameters for you. That is to say, as long as they master these, they can develop an F-117A even without wreckage. 117A." Cyril said jokingly on the phone.


    Wei Sheng moved in his heart and immediately dispelled the idea. Once she did this, either she was detained for research or her mobile phone was detained for research. She has no reason to know the secret that the whole country desires to know. If she knows it, she must give a reason.


    After all, it is amazing enough to be able to go to this day at her age, and the only thing she relies on and trustworthy is that her background is clean enough, and everything she has in the past can be investigated, except for a sudden racing But this may not seem to be''sudden'' to the people investigating her.


    After all, no one will suddenly master a certain skill.


    Regardless of MSS or Hongmen, apart from her files, her investigation can only be learned through their channel monitoring.


    The details may be visited and explored, but unfortunately no one knows how Wei Sheng will race, and this is not surprising. Maybe she had learned from someone secretly, maybe she had contacted and yed with all her rtives and friends behind her back, maybe she had appeared in the racing circle of Hutaishan a long time ago, but no one else knew.


    At that time, no one was monitoring her, andter I wanted toe back and investigate through people who knew her, and the clues would be broken.


    This is all possible, and it may be investigated. It is just that she came out, made money from racing, and met Liu Jianren. The two of them got together to set up the factory in one shot, and they came to the present day with their talents. event.


    It''s a pity that no one asked Wei Sheng why he suddenly knew how to race. Otherwise, Wei Sheng would be able to give a hundred reasonable answers. After all, the investigation could not be done, and that does not mean it did not exist. But no one cares about this problem. Maybe like Wei Sheng, others have already judged a hundred reasonable possibilities, so it doesn''t seem so important.


    Maybe she is a genius in everyone''s eyes, because there is no other exnation.


    Anyway, all her actions are controlled by everyone who should know, and what she shows is also a person with absolute independent thinking ability and principles of handling things, rather than being controlled by a certain organization as a puppet. Now she is undoubtedly included in the safety list without threats, but if she suddenly took out a copy of F-117A parameters and patted it in front of the MSS and surnamed Liu, then it would be a different matter.


    After hanging up the phone, Wei Sheng leaned on the sofa and closed her eyes and concentrated. She couldn''t imagine how the huge national power hadid eyes on other countries and solved problems in the past, because she didn''t understand this.


    "It shouldn''t be." Wei Sheng muttered to himself with his eyes closed.


    If this happened in thest life, how was it resolved?


    Unfortunately, Cyril couldn''t find out the inside story.


    Do you really only need to bring people in through your rtionship with local forces?


    Thoughts can''t help but drift away, shing in my mind thest scene of meeting this afternoon with this MSS Liu Bu...


    "Liu Bu joked. It is your business to protect the people. You can see in the news how tense the situation between the two countries is. If I got a gun, I would take myself in if I didn''t get things done properly. I''ll tell you the truth. Let¡¯s just say, I¡¯m not capable of doing this. I don¡¯t dare to live with porcin without the diamond, and I don¡¯t have the sentiment of selfless dedication. Who do you like to go to for this matter." She smiled and shook her head. Anger was already hidden in his smile.


    The anger of being smashed on the head by a **** basin for no reason came from the chest.


    Liu Bu took out aputer and started it slowly.


    Wei Sheng twisted his eyebrows and said, "Today is not April Fool''s Day. Don''t joke with me here. It''s all very busy. If there is nothing wrong, I will go back."


    "Not busy." The man looked up at her, his fingers crackling on theputer typing something.


    After all, the man turned the front of the notebook to Wei Sheng.


    Wei Sheng was taken aback when he saw the picture above, and the man¡¯s voice sounded slowly, low and slowly, "This is an unannounced picture taken by satellites during the flood in 1998. The Sichuan Provincial Political Coordination Investigation Team concluded in a report in 1986. Once a war breaks out, S dam will inevitably be the primary target. City C cannot be maintained, Shashi cannot be maintained, Jianghan in cannot be maintained, Wuhan cannot be maintained, and Beijing-Guangzhou and Beijing-Kowloon Railway cannot be maintained. The flood will affect Nanjing and the tragic degree will be the picture before your eyes. Ten times a hundred times."


    Wei Sheng admitted that seeing the scene in front of her and hearing the other party''s words, her heart was indeed shocked, but she still didn''t think it had anything to do with her, it was too yful.


    "The dam construction project is not foolproof. We can''t me for this kind of mistake. Don''t leave. Let me finish." Liu Bu looked at Wei Sheng who had gotten up and had to interrupt, "I can talk to you again. To get the bottom of it, we have reached a certain degree of tacit agreement with the Philippines. Arranging you to borrow the rtionship with the old Ampa to enter the Philippines is for the outside to see, just to follow the situation. Trust me, the country will ensure your safety ."


    "Why me?" Hearing Old Anpa''s name, Wei Sheng stood still.


    Seeing Wei Sheng¡¯s face that oil and salt would not enter the ground, Liu Fu¡¯s face showed rxation for the first time, ¡°It was requested by the old Anpa. Your purpose is to pretend to force the Philippines to withdraw. I can only tell you so much. Yes, this is confidential."


    Wei Sheng stared at the opposite party, seeming to be judging how true or false the words that emerged from this face were. Old Anpa asked?


    The Philippine country is clearly on the same line with country M, and then the nk road is repaired secretly crossing Chencang? Because they didn''t dare to disturb this muddy water, they reached a certain tacit understanding with Party Z in private, pretending to be coerced to avoid this?


    How can we be sham coerced to seed?


    "Do you want to send someone to pretend to intimidate the President of the Philippines?" Wei Sheng narrowed her pupils in disbelief. She suddenly regretted and regretted hearing this secret.

 Chapter 862: The "arguing" face is red (seeking a monthly pass)

    <h4>Chapter 862: The "arguing" face is red (seeking a monthly pass)</h4>


    The meaning of knowing the secret is that you either join or...


    Nothing either.


    ...


    Withdrawing his thoughts, Wei Sheng went back to the room to turn on theputer, and found the forum again, only to see that his views received a lot of support.


    Wei Sheng suddenly felt a little funny.


    The facts in front of us have already proved their views are wrong, but most people still believe that the construction of the dam must be fully prepared, and it is impossible for people to specte.


    But how many things are not clear at all.


    Perhaps it''s like a game, where fighting has never stopped at a certain level.


    When theputer was turned off, the door of the house was knocked on, Wei Sheng got up and walked to the door. He looked out of the cat''s eye and was slightly surprised. He hurriedly opened the door and let Cui Xian in, "Why are you here, where''s your mother?"


    Just daring to knock on the door openly and boldly.


    The rtionship between the two families is indescribably awkward.


    "She went to the new house after get off work, when will your parentse back." He changed his shoes and entered the house with ease.


    Wei Sheng sniffed, but heard that the Cui family''s new house in Mingzhu is undergoing renovation, and it is estimated that they will be able to move out in one or two months. "I made an appointment with Zhang Shengli for dinner today. I heard that Pearl Salon used our medicine to give them feedback."


    "It looks like it will bete." He walked straight to the sofa and sat down and turned on the TV with the remote control.


    Wei Sheng couldn''t help raising his eyebrows, frightened, "Maybe I wille back to pick up something, which happens to block you in the house."


    Cui Xian squinted at her and said quietly, "Crow''s mouth."


    Wei Sheng looked at him, walked quickly to the sofa and sat cross-legged beside him, "Why are you getting bolder and stronger? You have eaten bear bile recently?" After speaking, he grabbed his cor and said seriously. Hurry up! Return my shy young boy!"


    He stretched out his hand to hold her little hand, and smiled soothingly, "Don''t make trouble, I''ll tell you the business."


    Wei Sheng looked at him strangely.


    "I studied this year''s tourism statistics bulletin. Guilin, Hangzhou, Qingdao, and Chongqing are all popr tourist cities. Where do you want to go?" He smiled and asked her.


    Wei Sheng couldn''t help but stunned, "What do you mean? Traveling during winter vacation?"


    He nodded and said in a deep thought, "I think it''s good. From now on, we will spend ten to twenty days on special trips to various ces during the winter and summer vacations. We do this in high school, and we do it in college. First, we will travel all over the country and wait until I¡¯m working, and I have to spare time at least twice a year. I¡¯ll take you around the world, OK?"


    I will take you around the world, OK...


    Wei Sheng stared at him nkly, suddenly felt sore in his nose and sour in his eyes, "Are you sorry for me?"


    "Huh?" Cui Xian was obviously taken aback.


    Wei Sheng sniffed again, stretched out his socks and kicked him. "I''m not sorry for what I did to tter and y sensationalism."


    Heughed nkly, and then shook her hand, staring at her with a clear smile, "I have been thinking recently, we should do something meaningful together, well, there should be nothing like spreading our footprints all over. It makes more sense around the world."


    After all, he gently moved his lips, "Wei Sheng, starting this year, let''s travel together."


    The setting sun outside the window nted into the room with the fiery red light of Phnom Penh, shining on the bright white shirt of the teenager, with a clean and handsome face, smiling with a bit of inquiry, simple wordsbined together, although still simple , But it seems so warm.


    Wei Sheng pursed his lips and smiled, nodding heavily.


    The young man took her hand and hugged the person in his arms, with his chin resting on her shoulders, sniffing the faint fragrance from the girl''s body, "Have you decided where to take the exam?"


    Wei Sheng looked at him sideways, "Isn''t it the capital?" In her opinion, apart from the capital, or S Hai, where else could he be?


    "This person has many eyes and mixed eyes." He smiled and looked at her up close, "Go to Pengcheng, the emperor is far away."


    Wei Sheng was stunned, and smiled puzzledly, "Pengcheng?"


    It was the first special economic zone established after the country opened up. It also enjoys the reputation of "City of Design", "City of Pianos" and "City of Makers". Like S Sea, it is a very influential internationalization zone. The city is located in the south of Guangdong Province, on the east bank of the Pearl River Delta.


    It is separated from Hong Kong by the water.


    It''s a good ce.


    He said softly, "Pengcheng University is beautiful, and this year has transformed from pure teaching to scientific research. There are millions of books in the library and various scientific and technologicalboratories. Are you not interested?" He said that, his eyes gradually changed. On the lips of the girl in her arms.


    Hearing his tone became more inductive, Wei Sheng took a secret sip at him, and evaded backwards, "I feel a little interested in hearing what you said."


    "Then test Pengda." He didn''t seem to be dispelled by the opponent''s dodge backwards, and his face even moved forward.


    Wei Sheng''s eyes fluttered in confusion, "Then Pengda."


    After talking about it, I realized how good it was, so I agreed.


    Pooh!


    Seductive again.


    Without retorting, the young man had already reached out his hand to sp her back of her head, and stamped her lips, apanied by a low-lying sentence, "While the uncle and aunt are noting back." Wei Sheng''s face burst into mes.


    "Smelly cow!" The smelly hooligan was vague.


    "Yeah." He promised to stretch his lips and teeth straight in, his mouth and nose filled with fragrance.


    The hot red halo outside the window was slowly faded away in shame.


    Wei Sheng was unwilling to show timidity, and he reached out and grabbed his shirt by his shoulders and fought back, trying to plunder the sweet fragrance of the little boy''s mouth.


    Click.


    The key sounded softly at the door, and the two people on the sofa who had been fighting endlessly froze. He moved his lips and finally said, "Crow''s mouth."


    ...


    When Yang Lichun carried his pocket in his hand and looked ugly as he entered the door, he was taken aback by the scene in the house.


    "But it is known that the right focus is F2. It isplicated for you to calcte this way. You see, the parab y^2=4x..."


    "Well, just use the geometric definition of a parab."


    I saw Wei Sheng sitting cross-legged on the ground at the edge of the coffee table with his back to the door, while Cui Xian was sitting on the sofa leaning over and looking at the book on the coffee table, his face seriously scribbling on the paper.


    Wei Sheng was very dissatisfied while tucking his hair behind him, turning his eyes to the door, and said in surprise, "Dad, mom? Why are you back?"


    Upon seeing this, Yang Lichun turned his head and looked at Wei Jiefang behind him. The two looked at each other, and their eyes were suddenly full of vignce.


    Just after hearing that voice, the two children in the room seemed to be arguing about the type of question, and then seeing Wei Sheng''s face, the argument was red.

 Chapter 863: Live in vain

    <h4>Chapter 863: Live in vain</h4>


    "Your Auntie Zhang has a temporary business today, and it''s about another day." Wei Jiefang changed shoes and entered the door, walked to the living room and slowly sat down on the side of the sofa, looking fixedly at Cui Xian.


    There was a bit of pressure in those eyes.


    Cui Xian closed the book as usual, got up politely, and said hello with a smile, "Hello uncle, good aunt."


    Wei Jiefang raised his hand to signal, "Sit, you sit first. When did you arrive?"


    When Yang Lichun returned home, he put aside his work, walked to the sofa and sat next to Wei Jiefang, quite a bit like facing the enemy side by side.


    At this moment, Cui Xian was sitting on the sofa and Wei Sheng was sitting on the ground at the corner of the coffee table not far away. The distance was just right.


    ¡°I just arrived there for a while, I was nning to ask Wei Sheng to borrow the test papers from the High School Attached to the Normal University to go back and copy it. Seeing that my uncle and aunt didn¡¯te back, I sat for a while, and helped her with tuition by the way.¡± The teenager sat there gracefully, speaking implicitly and decently. .


    Wei Sheng listened unpretentiously, how could he be tutoring for himself.


    Fang Wei Jiefang heard the words and stared at the teenager''s face, seeming to be judging the authenticity of what he said, "Well,st time I heard your mother say that you won a good ce in the city''s mathpetition."


    Yang Lichun smiled guardedly, "Next time you can pick your uncles and aunts toe and study when they are at home, howe this kid is only picking when he is not at home."


    Cui Xian smiled and nodded, asking if you dare toe at home.


    Wei Sheng hurriedly got up with a smile, and took Cui Xian''s arm and said, "That''s it, I''ll take him out first." Because he was worried that his parents would speak out, pay attention to the picture and embarrass him, he added, "I happen to have something to tell you alone. "


    Wei Jiefang originally wanted to keep the Cui family boy for dinner, so he talked a few words with him. At this moment, he stopped talking when he heard the girl say that there was something to say. He just hummed and sat at the tea table when he watched the two children go out. Boil water.


    Yang Lichun hummed in cooperation with her husband, and then murmured, "While not at home, I don''t think this kid has a good heart."


    She didn''t know that the uneasy Cui family boy kissed the Wei family''s daughter heavily when he arrived at the door, across the hallway.


    Wei Sheng had nothing important with his parents, so he briefly reported on the meeting with Cui Yongzhen the other day.


    In Yang Lichun and Wei Jiefang''s stared eyes from surprise, they turned the topic to the registration of their parents'' newpany.


    Wei Jiefang smiled and said, "I have been thinking recently, what is the meaningful name forpany registration? Finally, I thought about it and just used your mother''s name! Lichun! Isn''t Chanel also branded under his own name?"


    "Ah? Did you really fill it in like that?" Yang Lichun was obviously the first time I heard about this. Recently, Wei Jiefang has been running forpany registration. She didn''t know how to fill in the list forms, so she simply handed in all of them. To the husband.


    But even if he had no idea about thepany registration process, Yang Lichun wondered if he should give thepany a brand name?


    I just asked my husband several times, but didn''t ask for an answer.


    Hearing this, Yang Lichun was anxious, "Old Wei, don''t kid me! Let''s just open a barber shop called Lichun Hair Salon. Thepany is called Lichun? This, this is too rustic!"


    She has been thinking about giving thepany a resounding name, and she is even thinking about taking her husband to do some calctions in the past two days. I heard that the name of a rich man''s shop opens or thepany is registered.


    Wei Jiefang smiled and waved his hand when he heard the words, the old **** was in the tunnel, "What kind of soil? Li Chun Li Chun, at the beginning of spring, all the ancient books have said, Li, the beginning of the construction. The spring is beginning to be established!"


    "I don''t know you this or that, I knew that this name can''t enter the high-end salon." Yang Lichun saw that her husband made his own im and actually used Lichun, his brows were already frowned. Although she is a simple person and lives a simple life, how can it be said that registering apany is a big deal, and her daughter has to invest a lot of money in it, which is rted to the name of thepany.


    Wei Jiefang shook his head and smiled and said, "Lichun is one of the twenty-four sr terms in our country. Do you dare to say that our twenty-four sr terms are rustic? The so-called one-year n lies in spring! Spring is warm, and the fragrance of birds and flowers! Spring is growth. Plow and sow! I think the name is very good, vulgar is elegant!"


    Yang Lichun''s cultural level is not high, and Wei Jiefang is a teacher. This is a counterpoint to win or lose.


    When Wei Sheng saw this, he also gave his father a thumbs up, "Good Lichun, this name is vulgar and elegant. It is called rustic when ced in a hair salon, and it is very high-end when ced in a salon." After that, he thought about it and took a picture out of his pocket. Bank card.


    "I have asked Zhao Ye to collect information about the team that can be acquired. There is three million in it, including the registered capital and the initial capital. It should be enough for whatever you want in the initial stage."


    Wei Jiefang took the bank card and handed it to his wife. Yang Lichun took it and looked at it carefully. Although it was just an ordinary savings card, the weight in his hand was heavy.


    This is a very difficult feeling. Although they know that their daughter¡¯s current wealth is far more than that, the couple have never directly exposed such arge sum of money, although their economic conditions have improved, and their financial conditions have improved. No worries about it, and even a big house.


    But when ites to money, because the husband and wife have been making money, and including the barber shop and hairdressing potion, they are able to umte some small wealth. Naturally, they never have to pay for their daughter. In general, if you don¡¯t count Wei Jiefang at the beginning The sry and dividends earned in Rebirth International, this is the first time from Wei Sheng...


    Received respect from her daughter.


    Somehow, Yang Lichun pinched the bank card and his eyes were red.


    Before the tears came down, she stretched out her hand and wiped it on her face. She still said sadly, "I think it was difficult for me toe out of Hutai County at that time. Your dad''s factory is not as good as you want, mom stays at home. If I don¡¯t make money, I can only watch as I am in a hurry. What should I do with my daughter¡¯s future tuition? Look now, the old guard and the daughter can give us money for business."


    Speaking of this, she smiled and looked at her husband again.


    Wei Jiefang also stretched out his hand to press on his wife''s shoulder, sighed and smiled, "The girl is promising."


    Xu was sad, and Xu was the sigh of the couple that reminded Wei Sheng of many past events. She looked down at the bank card in her mother''s hand, and suddenly pursed her lips and smiled.


    This situation alone would not be in vain for her to live again.


    What do people want in this life.


    When Wei Sheng was reborn, he was able to clear his reputation in his previous life. For this reason, he joined the Zhiwei Party. As he gradually epted the real life, his thoughts faded. The picture is a sess and fame, which can make his parentsfortable andfortable. .

 Chapter 864: Absolutely novel experience

    <h4>Chapter 864: Absolutely novel experience</h4>


    During this period, I offended some people, made some friends, and at the same time drove the ducks to get some status and broke into some circles.


    The most important thing is, or wantonly, or joking, or formally spread out their own life.


    At the same time, it also opened up a new life for parents.


    Which has gone through the right choice, but also experienced the wrong choice.


    Today, sometimes when reminiscing about the past, she will be confused and confused. If she did not intend to y with fire or intervene in the Uyghur Party, she would just put aside the grudges and grievances of her previous life and only manage her own little girl. cause.


    So now, maybe it''s another scene.


    Young and sessful entrepreneurs, unrestrained and full life?


    Maybe not at all.


    Because many times she will also find that certain trajectories of destiny still collide inadvertently, and this world''s conclusion is not always true, how can you see a rainbow without experiencing wind and rain.


    I really chose another path, perhaps another ups and downs, and then at a certain moment when fate was matched, the trajectories once again inadvertently collided.


    For example, it is impossible for her to choose to never touch the car. Perhaps she was noticeable in a race where she was on the rise, and the trajectory just met.


    For example, she chose Rebirth International mobile phone research and development, then perhaps MSS will find her to participate in the protection action.


    So she now figured it out, but she was relieved, and she didn''t want to regret what choices she had made, because she couldn''t judge whether they were wrong or right, and she couldn''t judge whether the other options were right or wrong.


    It''s always a mixed bag of good and bad, and now I''m stumbled all the way to today, and my life is pretty good. This is happiness.


    Returning from the Philippines this time, she ns to stay away from those fights, never listen to any secrets, and live her life in peace.


    The smiles of parents, the easy life, and the little Cui Xian.


    It seems to be quiteplete.


    In the future, it is her long-cherished wish to be able to build up her own brand and to revitalize technology from the side to save the country.


    The bombing of the dam was like a bucket of **** suddenly sped on top of her head. A **** stirred up waves. Some things could never be brought under her control, and once involved, it was very dangerous.


    Wei Sheng didn''t know if it was because of his arrival, including his exposure to the Philippine government''s ck Zhengxun governance pattern, that the original settlement strategy was deviated, and Old Anpa named her.


    The anxiety that had risen in her heart never faded, she still informed Yan Baiqing, after all, this Hongmen straw sandals is better than a white paper fan in mind.


    Yan Baiqing''s answer two dayster was: Go ahead, Mr. Huang will take care of you.


    Asked how Elder Huang was, Yan Baiqing was not optimistic.


    I remember that when I saw Huang Gezhangst year, the doctor said that he would stay for another year at most. Of course, how soon orter he will be recuperating during the year depends on Huang Gezhang¡¯s body. Wei Sheng personally does not want him to go. It''s too early.


    ...


    The night is dark and the wind is high.


    Now that the Philippines has closed the ind, all the flight terminals are under martialw. On the one hand, it has a tough diplomatic attitude with the Z side, shamelessly requesting military diplomacy not to interfere in economic diplomacy; on the other hand, it has arranged for the old Ampah of Maguind province to respond secretly Make'', trying to be coerced to withdraw from this fight.


    At this moment, Wei Sheng did not carry anything on her body ording to Liu Bu, including documents, mobile phones and other things that could prove her identity. This made her feel a heavy breath pressing in her heart, even if the cold winter wind was blowing quickly. Still blowing it up.


    Of course, Liu said that the operation must be safe.


    In order to avoid R country satellite surveince, the operation was much moreplicated than Wei Sheng expected. She thought that everyone would be able to rush to a certain port in the Philippines by taking a cargo ship from the port city, and then the people from Ampah would pick up from it, and it would be done.


    As a result, Wei Sheng followed more than a dozen Chinese special staff to board a frigate to the edge of the high seas, and then entered a submarine.


    Three hundred meters underwater.


    A silver-gray giant with the scientific name of a conventionally powered strategic missile submarine is moving quietly under the water. Its thick body is like a giant ground gray shark. This is thetest type of anti-sonar small bass submarine. Mine, reconnaissance.


    And-Deport special personnel tond.


    This submarine has an underwater discement of about 600 tons and a dive depth of about 300-500 meters. It has good concealment performance and is widely loved by small and medium-sized countries.


    In the independent cabin, Wei Sheng took a bite of an apple and chewed vigorously in his mouth. He couldn''t helpughing at himself when he looked at his diving suit. He didn''t expect to be able to sit on a military submarine in his life.


    "We are still a hundred meters away from the sea, ready tond." Niu Gang stepped into the independent cabin and said, then looked at the apple in Wei Sheng''s hand and frowned. "I reminded you that it is best not to eat before going ashore."


    Hearing the words, Wei Sheng nodded, stood up and followed him to the outdoors, passing by the garbage dumping ce, he threw the half of the apple in, and then looked sideways at the man beside him.


    Dark face, cold eyebrows, 25 or 26 years old, and he is already the captain of this action team.


    While Wei Sheng looked sideways at Niu Gang, thetter also turned his head to look at the girl beside him. She looked sixteen or seventeen years old. She was about the size of his sister in high school. It is hard to imagine that this time she willnd in the Philippines. , Will rely on her rtionship with the local forces to contact.


    After arriving in the torpedo room, Wei Sheng put on the equipment ording to Niu Gang¡¯s statement, andy down in the waterproof pocket of the push device. Niu Gang has just demonstrated how she should do it. At this moment, holding the handle, Wei Sheng took a deep breath and closed it. eye.


    "Seventy meters from the sea."


    "No sonar detection device was found."


    "Target location locked."


    "emission."


    At the next moment, Wei Sheng only felt that her body was sliding down from the pipe at a very fast speed, and behind her ears was the sound of bubbles rising under the extremely fast water flow. She tried to open her eyes, but the speed was too fast and the water was too turbid. The waterproof bag waspletely attached to the surface, and the body was lying in the thruster like this, beingunched by the huge thrust, and flying fast in the water ording to the predetermined range.


    Also with rotating.


    In a muddle, the whole person has been ¡®ejected¡¯ from the waterproof bag of the thruster, and the body naturally rises.


    This is definitely a novel experience for her, but the result is obviously not what she likes to see.


    The night was ck and the wind was high. When Niu Gang and his team were standing upright on the shore of the port, Wei Sheng was lying on the ground and retching vigorously, vomiting all the apple meat he had eaten earlier.


    This embarrassing move was undoubtedly met by a crowd of cold eyes.

 Chapter 865: Finale

    <h4>Chapter 865: Finale</h4>


    Wei Sheng''s appearance at the moment is indeed embarrassing enough. He is wearing a diving suit and pulling his swimming goggles to his head. The dark diving suit is wrapped around a young and firm figure, but he moves indecently on the ground, holding the pier Pile vomited desperately.


    The submarine is actually quite a long distance away from the dock, and Wei Sheng, who has never been trained in this distance, is spinning in the water at great speed. At this moment, the sky is dim and the internal organs are violently churning.


    Niu Gang looked at this scene and couldn''t help shaking his head.


    I really don''t know where Liu Bu chose such a role.


    And at the next moment, several ck-clothed figures sprang up around the port, and their guns were aimed at Niu Gang and the group of people, and they slowly approached in a surrounding.


    The few people were surprised at first, and looked back to back at each other, with weapons in their waterproof pockets.


    "My own person." Wei Sheng, who was lying on the dock, reluctantly supported the stake to get up, and said in a hoarse voice.


    Niu Gang and others looked at each other and knew that these people were local forces who came to respond.


    Not long after the crowd suddenlyughed, "Miss Wei, I haven''t seen you in a long time!" This is a sloppy Chinese, from an old man with a rickety figure.


    Wei Sheng turned his head to look at Old Anpa, but saw that he was no longer a vest and shorts this time, but a set of dark ck Tang suit with dark gold patterns, which made people feel like wearing a piece of clothing on a monkey.


    With only a nce, Wei Sheng did not show too much attention to the awkward dress of Old Anpa, but straightened up as much as possible, calmed down the ¡®rolling¡¯ of his internal organs, and smiled.


    Immediately, she strode towards Old Ampa, and both parties stretched out their hands to hold them together, with the other arm spread out, and gave a light hug, like a friend that hadn''t been seen for many years.


    After retracting his hand, Wei Sheng smiled, "Old Anpa is still so energetic! It hasn''t changed at all!"


    "Miss Wei has changed a lot, she is taller, and looks more beautiful! I am afraid that in a while, I will soon fail to recognize you." Old Anpa smiled cordially and looked at Wei Sheng slowly and nodded.


    The rtionship between the two is not so close, but they behave very intimately. In fact, they can''t help but look a little more in the smirk.


    A few words of greeting are to greet Wei Sheng and everyone to put on the prepared clothes first.


    The moon is ck and the wind is high, from midnight to midnight, on the harbour terminal on the east side of Man Bay, and dozens of people in ck stand with their hands on top of the dense container space. They seem to be scattered in all directions. Old Anpa was holding his snake-head crutches, looking at the calm sea with bright eyes.


    Not long after, Wei Sheng and others changed their clothes and stepped out of the container.


    Dark clouds cover the moon.


    Wei Sheng and Lao Anpa sat side by side behind the car, a whole line of convoys entered Man from the port, and Niu Gang and others were arranged in the rear vehicle.


    "Old Anpa don''t think I should give me an answer?" Wei Sheng closed his eyes and asked with a calm mouth.


    "You are the only friend of the Anpa family in your country. Your arrival will undoubtedly add luster to this drama." The old man spoke slowly and smiled profoundly.


    "Hehe, so Old Anpa appointed my friend."


    "Preservation measures have to be taken, Miss Wei must never mind."


    "of course not."


    In fact, as Old Ampa said, this action is a big show, and the country sings a big show.


    It was co-starred by the Philippines and Country Z and sang to the main audience a big drama in Country M and Country R.


    The Philippines did not dare to bomb S Dam, so they had to step down.


    On the one hand, country Z, who is unwilling to return the wreckage of the ne, and on the other hand, does not want the S dam to be bombed, naturally willing to cooperate and give them a step.


    Simply put.


    Tomorrow Niu Gang will take someone to hijack the presidential pce. This matter is not difficult with the cooperation of the presidential pce.


    Then the Philippines can withdraw its personnel from the Z country secretly.


    This matter is over.


    Of course, the dered identity may only be an unidentified armed terrorist.


    Both M and R did not care about whether he was a spy or an agent. Naturally, they knew that it was Country Z. Even if the Philippinespletely picked itself out, the country Z also seeded in saving the dam.


    They will study the specific details and the end of the y.


    In this way, everyone was overjoyed, and Wei Sheng brought Niu Gang and others who had escaped, and returned home with the assistance of Old Anpa.


    Of course, this is just the most sessful ending.


    As fools all know, it is so easy to sing a great drama in the country, and Wei Sheng can''t help but worry about whether Niu Gang and others can leave the stage smoothly tomorrow.


    ...


    "The top secret mission is jointly issued by MSS and the highest military directive!"


    "You have no nationality or identity now. Once you step out of the submarine until the end of the mission, no matter whether it is death or arrest, no country will recognize your identity!"


    "This action is rted to the safety of the country! It is rted to the lives and deaths of millions of people!"


    That night, Niu Gangy on the bed over and over, unable to fall asleep anyway, the action instructions kept echoing in his mind, reminding him of his mother and his sister at home.


    He has performed top-secret missions four times in the past three years, and none of them was less difficult than this one. But tonight, the panic in his heart spread uncontrobly, making the night uneasy.


    The next morning, Niu Gang woke up and walked out of the room, breathing in the cool foreign air, as if his heart and lungs had been baptized, and the night was gone.


    This is a small single-family courtyard in Man. Just out of the small courtyard, I saw Wei Sheng sitting cross-legged in the open living room of the main house. The low table was on the pots and bowls, steaming, and it seemed to be breakfast. .


    She smiled and beckoned Niu Gang toe over, "Come on, national heroes! This is the road map, eat breakfast first, I nned to ask in the morning, there is no problem, I will wait to see your heroic appearance on TV!"


    ording to Old Ampa¡¯s n, she didn¡¯t need to bring people into the presidential pce. In fact, her mission hade to an end. This was exactly what Wei Sheng wanted, but she was still faintly disturbed, but thought This time, the Philippines took the initiative to ask for help secretly, so that it would not only kill itself or some MSS members, thereby destroying the entire n.


    Everything seems to be no problem.


    Being teased by her, Niu Gang couldn''t help showing a smile. I am afraid that the sensation caused today is enough to shake the entire Philippine nation. And if the people watch TV news again, I am afraid it will be how terrorists make chaos. A diplomatic method that is inhumane.


    Niu Gang and more than a dozen brothers had eaten breakfast, and they embarked on today''s journey to a foreign country. They moved quickly and were well-trained.


    Seeing the magnificent back of the crowd leaving, Wei Sheng couldn''t help but get goose bumps.

 Chapter 866: the reason

    <h4>Chapter 866: the reason</h4>


    The residence was arranged by Old Anpa himself. Wei Sheng nned to live with Di Yawen, but this idea is undoubtedly unrealistic. She brought people to participate in this operation. Naturally, the fewer people knew, the better. , Otherwise would it not be equivalent to leaking secrets.


    Now she has no documents, no mobile phones, and no money on her body, except for an apple that she brought out when she was on the ship.


    Now half of them had been thrown into the submarine, and the other half had vomited in the harborst night.


    I want to contact Yan Baiqing but I can¡¯t get in touch. I don¡¯t know if they have prepared for themselves. At this point, I can only believe that the country¡¯s authority has overwhelmed me.


    Wei Sheng smiled bitterly.


    It was almost noon.


    Wei Sheng held the potato chips from the Mansion Security House and turned on the TV, tilting Eng''s legs in an unsightly gesture to see if he could watch the live broadcast.


    The Man News Channel is introducing in local Mandarin: "As Hong Kong''s economy takes off, Hong Kong women have stepped out of their families for employment. Many Hong Kong families have begun to hire Filipino domestic helpers as domestic helpers. By the peak of this year, Hong Kong Filipino domestic helpers have reached 155,000. Man TV will report for you."


    The locals are not ashamed of their women going out to work as servants. On the contrary, being able to work overseas is something that local families are proud of and can talk about.


    Watching the TV news, Wei Sheng couldn''t help feeling a little worried while waiting.


    Because the purpose of singing this y is to conceal both parties M and R, it is absolutely confidential.


    Including Liu''s subordinates who are currently cooperating with the headquarters, that is, the group of MSS internal personnel. They do not have the right to know the truth. They only believe that the sessfulnding, execution and proper deployment of this time are mainly dependent on themselves and the Philippines. Rtionship of forces.


    They believed that what was being carried out was a real hijacking and coercion operation.


    The person who contacts the local forces in the Philippines is very important. Not only must the Philippines believe it is credible, but it must also have a direct rtionship with them.


    She Wei Sheng has dealt with Philippine forces and had a very close rtionship. She went out to contact each other sessfully and yed a very important role in this operation.


    Even in the eyes of everyone in MSS, everything seems reasonable and natural.


    It''s just that Wei Sheng still feels faintly disturbed.


    Wei Sheng can only rely on Liu Bu''s judgment now. After all, to rise to this level, she is indeed a little far away, or maybe it is because he is fighting too much underneath, which has caused too much suspicion.


    In fact, this matter has been out of his control since the old Anpa pointed out himself.


    But since it is something that has already been discussed above, it is no different to think about it.


    This reminded her of what Cui Xian said in the Inte cafe that day: things she didn''t understand, noments, no guesses.


    Anyway, because of this level of struggle, he is now sitting in a well and watching the sky.


    It''s a pity that I didn''t even think about watching the sky, so the sky ran right in front of my eyes, and with my own ability, even if I couldn''t get used to it, I couldn''t lift the sky.


    Still can''t lift the sky.


    This Fangzhengughed at himself, and the news screen on the TV changed suddenly.


    "Now we will broadcast a news about current affairs. There is a hijacking incident in the Presidential Pce near the Pasig River in Man..."


    Leaning on the short man, Wei Sheng straightened up and sat cross-legged.


    If this matter goes on smoothly ording to the n above, you can be considered as participating in a major event of saving the country and the people, and maybe you will be a hero secretly.


    Even if it is disclosed in the future, even if it cannot be included in the annals of history, it will be regarded as a history to remain in history.


    Wei Sheng has made up his mind that when he is old, he must hold the hands of his children and grandchildren, and tirelessly blow out the arrogance that has been buried in his heart for many years.


    In the TV, fighting was already in front of Gaomen''s painted white mansion, and I don''t know whether the grenade or the sparks left by the grenade spread on the ground.


    The picture turns.


    The dense smoke of the smoke bomb made the heroes look so beautiful!


    Leaving the stalwart posture to the world.


    This group of heroes is very heroic, fully armed, wearing a ck mask, leaving only the three points of the eyes, mouth and nose, and they arepletely blocked by the gas mask. It is really like...


    Rob the bank.


    The hijacking of the Presidential Pce is a major national event. ording to the news, the Man Police Department and troops rushed to it, and the surroundings of the Presidential Pce were quickly blocked.


    Wei Sheng stared at the TV and frowned.


    There is no camera in the mansion, and the situation cannot be seen, but the gate of the Qibai mansion has been blocked by reporters and armed forces who came to hear the news! The ¡®contract¡¯ with MSS shoulde into effect immediately.


    ...


    Capital.


    Everything is proceeding in an orderly manner in the steel gate at the end of a corridor on the third floor of MSS headquarters.


    "Liu Bu, C city casts the properly!"


    "Liu Bu, news from Man, everything is normal!"


    "Liu Bu, Radio Man is reporting on the hijacking!"


    Liu Bu''s name is like the impression that Wei Sheng left when he first met him. He looks t and Liu Qingping.


    For Liu Qingping, it is undoubtedly one of the most important moments in life.


    For both pros and cons, the knocking down and hijacking of the F711A stealth fighter angered the opponent, but it also involved the long-term safety hazards of the S Dam. After this battle, the safety hazards of the S Dam were undoubtedly lifted.


    ording to the agreement, the iing Philippine armed forces will be captured by one''s own side immediately.


    In other words, those special Philippine workers who entered the country in an attempt to approach the bomb detonation distance were abandoned by the Philippines.


    "Liu Bu! Man signal is interrupted!"


    A sound suddenly made Liu Qingpinge back to his senses. He walked quickly to the monitoring station, took the headset and put it on top of his head, raised his hand to toggle the connection device, but only endless electric currents came from the headset.


    "Liu Bu, the presidential pce has begun to exchange fire!" The report from not far away made Liu Qingping look slightly drunk. He turned and walked to theputer. At this moment, theputer screen has been cut into the local radio station in Man. It can be seen that the local armed forces have broken through the defense line and rushed into the government.


    what happened?


    At this moment, the door was suddenly opened from the outside, everyone looked up, and saw the young man in white at the door, his face was as cold as the twelfth moon ice cave, his eyes were staring straight at Liu Qingping.


    "Get out!" Liu Qingping shouted in a deep voice.


    The boy frowned, and instead of going out, he stepped inside. "Last night the national defense dispatched the southern Xinjiang frigate to reach 30 nautical miles from the open sea. At the same time, the C627 conventionally powered submarine was instructed to be on standby in the open sea, including what happened in Man today. I want an exnation. "


    "Get out!" Liu Qingping''s voice was even louder.


    The boy''s face seemed to be soaked with frost, extremely cold, "Where is she?"


    Liu Qingping immediately recovered hisplexion, swept his eyes around, got up and walked out, "Youe with me." This action was jointly instructed by MSS and the high-level military.


    In other words, no one at the level below Liu Qingping is aware of the conspiracy between the Philippines and one''s own side.


    Including all the staff of MSS present and participating in the work at the moment.


    They only know that they have sent people into the Philippines to hijack the presidential pce and force the other party to withdraw from the armed forces, but they don''t know that this is a scene.


    This is top secret.

 Chapter 867: Javier must be reported

    <h4>Chapter 867: Javier must be reported</h4>


    Liu Qingping walked to the door, and Fang Cuixian pressed his lips tightly and fisted his hands when the former rubbed his shoulders, turned and followed him out of the door.


    "She is performing a confidential mission."


    "Secret mission? Or top secret mission." The young man stared at the opposite man withplicated eyes. When he saw that his face was calm and stopped making a sound, his pupils suddenly tightened, "Did you really send her to the Philippines?"


    Liu Qing''s face was calm and cold, and said, "Pay attention to your attitude! Also, how did you know about this, and how did you know that the Southern Xinjiang frigate and C627 were dispatchedst night!"


    "City C has emerged and is requesting to close the!"


    "Liu Bu! The signal is normal! The action was sessful!"


    Two voices suddenly came from inside the house.


    Liu Qingping was taken aback for a moment, then his eyebrows were lightly relieved, "My problem, go back and give me a report."


    After that, he turned around and was about to enter the door, and then suddenly stopped, his voice steadily and quickly spoke, "Don''t rely on the Yue family to be used to you, let''s not take it as an example!"


    After speaking, he shouted into the house, "Close the!"


    It seems that the Philippines did lift the S dam arrangement as agreed, but the situation seems to be wrong. The signal interruption with the personnel dispatched to the Philippines just now and the rapid exchange of fire at the Presidential Pce were not part of the original n.


    It seemed that the action was sessful, but only Liu Qingping knew that the n had changed.


    He mmed the door shut from the inside.


    And the young man outside the door, at the moment that door was closed, he faintly heard a slightly depressed report from inside the house, "Liu Bu...all members are killed!"


    ...


    Man.


    Pasig River.


    Inside the presidential pce.


    "Captain! The escape route is blocked!"


    Niu Gang and the only remainingrade in the team leaned back on the low door. This was their nned retreat for this operation. They have now been blocked by the opponent, and the rest of the yers have been killed by the opponent in the battle just now.


    He understood that he and others were caught in the urn.


    And just now that the signal was temporarily connected, he has learned that the militants who sneaked into C City from the Philippines have sessfully arrested.


    He finally figured out why he had been flustered all the time.


    The action this time is undoubtedly a secret that cannot be leaked to the Philippines. Whether they know the key to the action or not, they will not let them and others leave.


    Only the dead will not leak secrets.


    The next moment, the Philippine army, which was facing with a gun and slowly approaching, had already pulled the trigger. Niu Gang''s eyes were about to split, and his eyeballs were bulging. With thest bit of effort, he pulled off the fuse of the grenade.


    Dark clouds obscure the sun.


    ...


    Wei Sheng sat cross-legged in front of the TV. She didn''t see the picture of the presidential pce, but the sudden explosion in the pce and the announcement of "kill all terrorists" immediately made her feel cold. Fall into the ice cave.


    Niu Gang and others are really dead?


    She can almost now remember the scene where these men gathered for breakfast this morning. Niu Gang told her that she was as old as his sister, and he has not seen his sister for three months. He has to go home to visit his mother and sister first.


    These words are still in my ears.


    Wei Sheng squirmed his lips, knowing that the n had changed.


    She slowly put down the potato chips in her hand, staring stiffly at the TV, thinking quickly in her mind.


    The next moment, she stood up abruptly and walked out.


    At the same time, a train squad suddenly stopped in front of this mansion. Several people in ck got out of the car and pushed the mansion door open. They were directly facing Wei Sheng who had walked into the middle of the courtyard.


    Wei Sheng paused, his pupils staring at the person outside the door tightly.


    I saw a dozen people in ck standing at the door in an orderly manner.


    Old Anpa held a snake-head crutches in his hand, still wearing a Tang suit, but this time it was changed to a gorgeous red.


    The old man was wearing a red mandarin jacket and a melon hat with a gentle smile on his face, "Miss Wei, where are you going to go?"


    Looking at the skinny and funny old Ampa, Wei Sheng''s eyes flickered, then raised a smile and walked towards the old man, and at the same time said in amazement, "I''m going to find you, I just saw the presidential pce. Something went wrong over there, did something go wrong in the middle?"


    But without taking two steps, dozens of people in ck pulled out their guns, and the dark and deep muzzles were aimed at her.


    One of them fired a bang, and the bullet hit her calf bone.


    Wei Sheng didn''t react, and fell to the ground with a miserable snort, his back was soaked in cold sweat, and he raised his face and stared at Ampaturen in disbelief.


    "I persuade Miss Wei to stop here, otherwise this good looks will be beaten like the men in the presidential pce." Old Anpa nodded lightly and smiled.


    Wei Sheng''s eyes froze in a sh, and again with his head in a cold sweat from the pain, he smiled and asked, "Why don''t I understand the meaning of Old Ampa."


    "Ms. Wei is such a clever head. I still don''t understand what I mean?" Old Anpa shook his head to express his disbelief, and then smiled on his haggard face, "Let your tongue be as clever as you can to divide the local forces. Di Yawen and I are tied to the same rope, but there is no airtight wall in the world."


    "I thought Old Ampa would have known this matter long ago afterwards."


    When the three major local forces wanted to jointly annex Hongmen in the Philippines, Wei Sheng came forward to divide the old Ampa, making him think that the Smak family was secretly rebelling against the water and conspiring to annex him. At that time, the Manguda family was encouraged by her words. Just to help Wei Sheng settle the matter, Old Anpa could only choose to believe it.


    And even if you wear helpter, this matter has already beenpleted, and the front of interest has been formed, so there is no need for Old Anpa to go back, of course, the smart choice is to continue to cooperate with Diavin.


    In Wei Sheng''s view, Old Anpa was a wise man and he knew he would pretend to be confused, and he did so.


    Old Anpa nodded when he heard the words, "I already knew it."


    "Old Ampa is a wise man. Since everyone has be friends, how can they embarrass me because of this."


    Wei Sheng looked down at his **** calf, his pants were already wet with blood.


    This is the territory of the Philippines. Now when the ind is closed, his current state is a turtle in the urn.


    Once the other party intends to pull the trigger, it is difficult to fly.


    Hearing that Wei Sheng praised himself as a clever man, Ampatun looked up and smiled silently, "It seems that Miss Wei knows me very well, but your understanding is not enough. Old Ampa can have the current status in China, only three Point, guess what three points?"


    Wei Sheng gritted his teeth and said nothing.


    "I used the Z country dictionary to look up these three vocabry for quite a while, you can hear it inurately."


    Old Anpa continued faintly, "He is cruel, and I will pay you back, and bear the humiliation."


    Wei Sheng was amused by her. In fact, she can''tugh now, "Old Ampa, when did I insult you? Why do you need to bear the humiliation with me?"


    "Hoho." He looked at Wei Sheng with a smile, "It seems that Miss Wei has forgotten the enemy of a shot that was ambushed that night."

 Chapter 868: Sleepy beast

    <h4>Chapter 868: Sleepy beast</h4>


    Wei Sheng exhaled deeply. Kong Zhandong did it. She shook her head and reminded, ¡°Old Anpa, don¡¯t make a joke, let¡¯s not mention offending Mr. Huang. You have already negotiated this matter with MSS. Are you willing to go wrong for my little character? , You are always doing big things, how can you care about this little thing, or... I solemnly apany you?"


    "Ho ho, it seems that Miss Wei really understands what it means to bear humiliation."


    "Leave you, just by the way."


    "And it will not affect our transactions with your country. Now that the hidden danger of S dam has been eliminated, I believe your country will not me us for being a little offended by acting cautiously."


    "No one from your country who participated in thisnding operation can leave."


    "As for Huang Gezhang? He still can''t control mynd."


    ...


    Indeed, as he said, taking Wei Sheng''s life was just an incidental episode in this action.


    ording to the original n, Wei Sheng should take the ¡®terrorists¡¯ to leave quietly, but Old Anpa felt that this was not enough. It would undoubtedly be more convincing if the group of people who hijacked the presidential pce were left behind. Of course, there is another reason, to silence the mouth.


    After all, President Arrow secretly replied.


    They don''t want anyone to know about this matter except for the top level of the partner.


    The partners have now resolved the hidden dangers of S Dam, and this action is still aplete victory for them.


    Just paying a few celebrity lives, this dumb loss is still within the range that the other party can eat.


    This was decided at the beginning of Old Ampa''s n for Arrow''s cunning escape.


    And when Wei Sheng was clicked, it was just a small fate for her. It was a small warning to the Huang Gezhang faction who dared to intervene in the local forces, and also shocked Di Yawen who was cooperating.


    He wants them to know who is stepping on thisnd.


    The cooperation with Di Yawen is of course to continue, but this does not mean that the Anpa family is willing to endure thest dumb loss.


    Old Anpa has been the emperor of thisnd for his whole life. He has always been a must-have, and people who have offended him, so far, apart from Wei Sheng, there is no other life.


    But the identity of the girl isplicated, not to mention that this matter is indeed not worth his fight.


    But this time when the two countries traded, he suddenly thought of her and did so.


    In the face of the general trend, she could onlye over obediently to die.


    ...


    Wei Sheng clenched his fists and felt the fish on the chopping board. What''s ridiculous was that he was just delivered to be ughtered, not even the main course.


    Old Anpa looked at herplexion, and seemed to find it quite interesting, with a light smile on her gloomy old face.


    "Father, let mee. Which shoulder was injured when you were ambushedst time?" Among the dozens of people in ck, a short, slightly dark and sturdy man walked out, with a rxed smile on his face. Reached out to aim at Wei Sheng''s shoulder and pulled the trigger.


    Wei Sheng fell on the ground to avoid a blow, curled up there, stretched out his hand and pressed tightly on the bleeding calf, and sternly warned, "Ampathuan!"


    Looking at the girl who tried to frighten herself with her voice, Old Anpa''s smile became more and more interesting.


    It''s like looking at a trapped beast on the verge of death, struggling to survive.


    In fact, Old Ampa really likes to watch the struggle of trapped beasts, the most famous underground ck fist of Mian Dao, he is a frequent visitor there.


    The man named Old Anpa as his father sneered again and pulled the trigger. This time Wei Sheng was inevitable. The pain in his shoulder made his heart squeeze. He faced a dozen ck holes and ready to fire guns. She finally let go andy down on the ground.


    Looking at the big tree in the yard, the only ce above her head, it''s a pity that she doesn''t know how to fall leaves.


    A dozen local men with guns in their eyes looked indifferent, as if they had regarded her as a cold corpse. Wei Sheng took a deep breath, trying to buy the slightest time for himself by speaking, "Old Anpa, let me make a deal with you."


    "It''s like dealing with the old Manguda, using the arms of the Hongmen of the Z country to promise me?" Ampatoun chuckled, "No, no, no, I have thergest arsenal in the Philippines in my hands."


    When he didn''t say anything, Wei Sheng suddenly began to roll towards the room. At this moment, her shoulder and legs were seriously injured. It was undoubtedly difficult and time-consuming to get up. Rolling into the room was her only way out.


    However, when his body suddenly rolled down to the door of the room, there was no gunshot from behind him again, but Wei Sheng stopped his movements abruptly.


    I saw that one person walked out of the living room, and his legs were in front of Wei Sheng''s eyes, blocking her path.


    Wei Sheng''s sight shifted. It was the security guard of the mansion who gave up her bag of potato chips this morning. The man pointed his gun at her head, and then suddenly grinned on the dark ground and raised his foot towards Wei Sheng''s abdomen. Hit hard.


    This kick actually kicked her a few meters away and went straight to the feet of Ampattune and others.


    "Yeah!" She curled up suddenly, sshing scarlet blood in her mouth, and squeezed one hand firmly on the ground as if it could relieve the pain caused by internal organs.


    After kicking this kick, the man just turned around dumbly and locked the door of the house.


    Wei Sheng''s face was pale and suddenly grinned, and his ears hummed and heard the sounding from behind him.


    "Father, give her to me. Old Di Yawen promised to marry Ina to me. This marriage was ruined by her!"


    "Don''t think I don''t know what you are going to do. Some women do, don''t break my business. Kill her without leaving any troubles."


    Ina was originally going to marry Ampa. It seems that the man who just shot herself and called Old Ampa his father is the notorious Ampa ofter generations.


    Wei Sheng suddenly grinned and the corners of her mouth were full of bright red. She supported the ground with one hand as if she had exhausted her best strength and bounced up suddenly. At this moment, she could only ignore the pain in her whole body and burst out the milky force. Just a desperate blow.


    From the direction distinguished by the voice, she hooked Little Ampa''s neck, stretched out her hand and mmed to the opponent''s wrist holding the gun.


    There seemed to be a slight disturbance in the crowd, and it seemed that they were still watching indifferently.


    Wei Sheng''s skills are agile enough, there is no other way to go at a long distance, and there is still a fight at close range.


    But no matter how agile he is, he can''t be fast.


    When he was shot in the abdomen and pushed far away by the huge impact, Wei Sheng shed his parents'' faces, shed Xiao Cuixian''s faces, shed Liu Jianren, Song Xiao...


    The mixed vors are indescribablyplicated.


    In the sky, fireworks suddenly bloomed under the sun, and the gorgeous colors did not show the slightest during the day.


    Xiao Ampa stepped forward with a gloomy expression, raised her foot and stepped on her head, and began to load her hands.


    Wei Shengy on the ground with his head to the side, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, his bloodshot eyes fixedly staring at the face of the opposite old Anpa, and the smile seemed to be a ghost.

 Chapter 869: Three years

    <h4>Chapter 869: Three years</h4>


    Police sirens sounded from afar, Man City has begun martialw today.


    Old Anpa stood in ce with his hands squinted and stared at Wei Sheng for a moment. Eventually, his eyelids twitched slightly, and he turned around and said, "There is a disturbance, don''t leave a trace."


    Like thending operation, everyone knows who did it, but it is not easy to leave evidence.


    The brigade came quickly and went quickly.


    Old Anpa got into the car, and the little Anpa turned around and went out. He had already threw a grenade that had opened the insurance to Wei Sheng.


    Then he closed the door abruptly and dodged toward the side wall. The explosion did not sound immediately, as if it was a pause.


    The fire is soaring!


    The sound was deafening, and the ground under his feet seemed to tremble. Xiao Anpa moved the neck that had just been hooked, and stepped into the car with a sneer.


    The convoy was awe-inspiring, but swift and violently mixed with a few strands of contempt, slowly drove out of the alley.


    Man City is not peaceful today. After the hijacking of the Presidential Pce just ended, there was another big explosion that burst into the sky. On the street, pedestrians all looked towards the direction of the ck smoke rising, but did not Don''t understand what happened.


    ...


    In the capital, Yang Lichun, who was cooking in the kitchen, suddenly felt painful for a while. She turned her head and said to her husband in the living room, "Why do I suddenly start to panic in my heart? Call Xiao Sheng and ask about it abroad. Nope?"


    "I can''t get through with my mobile phone when I''m abroad, so let''s wait for a letter from my girl." Wei Jiefang said with a smile.


    Turning his head to look at the sky outside the window, it was sunny, but the scene seemed extremely deep.


    Wei Sheng only said that he needed to go abroad for business, and he left yesterday.


    ...


    MSS headquarters.


    Three floors.


    Liu Qingping''s face paled after he learned the truth, and the corners of his lips trembled unconsciously for a moment. Then, he returned to his usual calmness.


    Man''s eyeliner has returned the exact news.


    Wei Sheng is dead, the body is found, but it has been blown up, the wreckage and clothes are all there.


    He finally settled slowly on the chair, closing his eyes and frowning, he never expected that things would develop to this point.


    Unexpectedly, he pushed the child into the fire pit.


    And the other child, how should I exin to him.


    Liu Qingping turned his eyes to look outside the gate, knowing that the young man had stayed there since he was left outside the gate.


    How could this be.


    ...


    Wei Sheng''s death did not cause too many storms, but she was dead, and MSS sent someone to find Wei Sheng''s home in private.


    Both Cui Yongzhen and Li Zhengwen knew that Yang Lichun''s cries almost spread all over the floor that day.


    Then Cui Yongzhen went to the other door to inquire about the specific situation, and when she learned of the death, even she was stunned.


    When asked what happened, Yang Lichun bit his lip and cried and passed out, but finally did not give an answer.


    She also saw that Wei Jiefang, a big man, squatted in the corner of the kitchen and cried.


    This news is nothing short of terrible news to the Wei family, and to the Cui family, it is also equivalent to a shocking thunder. Cui Yongzhen can onlyment that the world is impermanent. A good person, how to leave and leave?


    What worries her most is her son.


    ...


    No matter what mistakes Wei Sheng has made in this life, or what honor he has received, what right choices he made, and what wrong choices he made, time will not stand still because of her death.


    The sun still rises and sets as usual, the four seasons are still clear, spring and autumn are still clear, sunny days are still shining, and cloudy days are still rainy.


    The development of the city is still drastic, with lots of houses being demolished, lots of tall buildings erected in the city, urban roads bing wider and wider, and all kinds of ground ring bridges are built up.


    Time flies, three years are fleeting.


    During these three years, Wei Jiefang and his wife were sad because of the death of their daughter. They stopped doing business and returned to the south.


    Because of hispassion, Cui Yongzhenxu would visit the door every time he returned to Chaonan during the past three years, bring something, and hold Yang Lichun a few words offort.


    Fortunately, Wei''s grief and decline onlysted for a while. The coupleter regained their lives, and in the following time they made the Lichun brand impressive, thanks to the 3 million yuan fund left by their daughter.


    In the past three years, Liu Jianren has never left the care of Wei Jiefang and his wife. At the beginning, he proposed to return thepany to the Wei family several times. Wei Jiefang refused his intention on the grounds of inability. Things seem to gradually disappear.


    ...


    Country M, San Francisco, San Mateo County.


    At ten o''clock at night, inte August, there was no wind at night.


    The huge stic canopy on a clearing in the north of the county seat opened with a bang. In this silent night, it was extremely ear-piercing. After the canopy was opened, the dark and shiny fusge was suddenly exposed.


    A huge ne like a beast appears above the open space, with its two wings stretched backwards like solid triangles. At first nce, it looks like an eagle swinging behind its wings, making people want to send it to the vast sky. Gallop proudly.


    "Have you really developed the F-22?" The middle-aged man pulling his suitcase closed his pupils quickly, and quickly stepped forward to stroke the extremely cold body.


    "The F-22 stealth fighter, a fighter with super maneuverability and high stealth, can carry powerful weapons and ammunition. Compared with F117A, it has improved range and long-distance bombing ability. The radar reflection cross-sectional area is only one percent of conventional aircraft. Able to conduct stealth operations 24 hours a day," the man facing him said quietly.


    "Can I go up and have a look?"


    "Please."


    The moment the man with the suitcase walked out of the fighter, he already lifted his sleeve to wipe the cold sweat on his forehead. This is a real fighter, not a model, let alone a joke.


    He nced at the ck convoy under the fighter ne, and said that since Huang Gezhang''s death two years ago and his adopted son seeded to the throne, Hongmen of State Z acquired Beisha Ind, built an armament factory, and began to interrupt arms purchase transactions with other powers. , And then fell into a deadly silence. Some time ago, there was a rumbling that it was selling an upgraded version of F711A. Hearing this news, no oneughed.


    Where did you think it was true?


    He walked quickly in the opposite direction until he walked out of the clearing, came to the ck car parked by the highway, leaned over and knocked on the window.


    The car window slid down, revealing the man¡¯s fair and handsome face. Even if it¡¯s not the first time I saw this face, the middle-aged man still couldn¡¯t help being frightened by his Tsinghua University. He couldn¡¯t help but sigh again. He was clearly in his early twenties and had such an achievement. , But Ruifeng''s eyes were ck and white, but there was always a touch of coldness hidden in her eyes.


    He only nced at it, then said in a concentrated voice, "Cui Shao, it''s true."


    The young man in the car slowly narrowed his eyes, his face under his short ck hair couldn''t help showing a bit of movement, and he spoke for a while, "hand in the deposit."


    Immediately afterwards, the car left the convoy in the dark, and turned the car alone towards Los Angeles Airport.

 Chapter 870: Dock (see monthly pass)

    <h4>Chapter 870: Dock (see monthly pass)</h4>


    Cui Xian boarded the ne from San Francisco Airport and went to Z Guopeng City.


    ...


    Capital.


    A riot had just happened in MSS, so that fine beads of sweat appeared on Liu Qingping''s forehead.


    Get the exact news.


    An upgraded version of F711A is avable.


    Last year, the domestic equivalent-ss fighter was just developed based on the F711A, and the test flight was sessful. The F-22 is undoubtedly an upgraded version of the F711A. Although it is unbelievable, the source of the information is extremely urate. The experts from the F-117A developmentpany Lockheed boarded the ne personally. Checked.


    Liu Qingping stepped out of the headquarters. At the end of August, the capital was still hot, and the air in his lungs seemed to have a scorching smell.


    He took a deep breath and got into the car.


    The car drove along the headquarters building all the way towards the city. During the period, it passed a small suburban road. There were almost no cars on the road on weekdays. Liu Qingping was used to driving on this road to think.


    The adopted son of Huang Gezhang who seeded two years ago has not been found out until now. He has heard that he is not in good health and has never shown his face.


    The affairs on the bright side are almost handled by Kong Zhandong, who has inherited public office. This young master Huang is said to have been not in Country M before, and the most sensational appearance two years ago was heard at a high-level meeting after the death of Mr. Huang... ¡­


    boom!


    Liu Qingping''s thoughts returned to the cage, and there was already a fire from the rear of the car, and then there was another explosion, and the huge impact force mmed the car to the ground, and he had no time to panic.


    On the small road in the suburbs.


    The ck red g car overturned to the ground, the fire gradually raged, and the door opened. Liu Qingping was struggling to crawl out with blood on his face. The dripping blood on his head almost covered his eyes. The intense pain made him know that he was hurt.


    He was attacked.


    This thought made him angry but was a little frightened, who would dare to attack him near here.


    Slowly, a sports car came slowly from the rear, and did not stop until it drove a certain distance, and then the door opened.


    Liu Qingping struggled to raise his head and look not far away. The action of climbing out with both elbows was to stop, and squinted to look carefully.


    Until the ck shadow stood in front of him, staring at him from an absolutely condescending angle.


    And Liu Qingping looked up at each other.


    Until there was a burst ofughter from above, his eyes stopped suddenly, "Is it you?"


    "It''s been a long time, Liu Bu." The man slowly stopped hisughter, his voice was clear and refreshing, as if he could erase the heat of this scorching summer, and it also made Liu Qingping''s heart slightly cool.


    Unexpectedly, the man stretched out a hand, "I heard that my household registration has been revoked, and you have to get it back for me in three days."


    Liu Qingping stretched out his hand and was pulled out of the car by the opponent, his face still nk.


    But the man turned around and left, and the other side''sughter came from a distance, "Yes, I will enter the second year of Pengcheng University. I don''t want to be stopped at the door on the day of school."


    With the loud roar of the motor, Liu Qingping realized that the opponent was driving a dark Ferrari F50.


    She was not dead!


    ...


    Wei Sheng did not die. For her, the past three years have been recovering from injuries abroad.


    At the same time, she couldn''t contact her family because of some unspeakable difficulty and the dung bucket on the top of her head. Because of the difficult situation, the family thought she was dead and it was safer to know that she was alive.


    Butter, she still contacted her parents for the first time and told that she was still alive.


    It was Kong Zhandong who rescued her back then, and the body in the yard was a subordinate of Kong Zhandong who swooped up to press on the grenade.


    But her life was still hanging by a thread, and she was almost never saved.


    Until now, Wei Sheng can still remember that bone pain.


    "President Wei, let''s blow up Minister Liu''s car." Ning Dahai is now full of stubbles, showing a bit old-fashioned than he was in the past, and in his early thirties, heughed a bit more calmly than before. .


    He turned his head to look at the girl sitting in the passenger seat, with long hair and shawl, pale and thin face, on the narrow face, the eyebrows were delicate and picturesque, and looked weak, but even if he closed his eyes, he could still see that awe-inspiring.


    Ning Dahai didn''t hear the reply and sighed softly. He knew that Mr. Wei had suffered in the past few years.


    As for how bitter it is.


    Ning Dahai opened his mouth and sighed again, no matter how hard he was, he was finally back.


    Good days are all behind.


    ...


    Pengcheng University.


    At the beginning of September, the sky is just right. The lychee trees, mangrove trees and therge green mountains andkes all over the school and the winding roads form a rare and magnificent gardenndscape. The modern scientific research building, The literary hall and ssroom and office buildings make this garden full of inconsistent modernity.


    The green grass and the blue sky.


    The new subway screen outlines thetest basketball court that was justpleted this year.


    The young people sweated and galloped in the venue, and the girls wore white shirts and short skirts and sat around them.


    "Have you watched, it''s him! So handsome!" Zhang Dandan and two senior sisters stood outside the wire fence, staring brightly at the boy galloping in the stadium, one of the boys.


    The white basketball shirt lining the man''s skin is as white as jade, but he is very strong, with a long figure jumping against the sun, and his face is dazzling and dizzy.


    "He, I know, Cui Xian, a sophomore, heard that he started to engage in private equity in his freshman year, and he has a very good way of ying fund lending. It''s far worse than Shao Bingran." The boy behind Zhang Dandan smiled bitterly.


    These words could not help Zhang Dandan turned his eyes and nced at the boy. He was of average appearance, average height and average body.


    He immediately dismissed a smile, turned his head and ignored it.


    Zhang Dandan knows that Cui Xian''s reputation in school is not far behind Wen Yan and Shao Bingran, but he is not often in school.


    Although Zhang Dandan is a freshman in this year, when talking about school boys in the dormitory, Cui Xian must be the best one. She is not obsessed with any handsome guy like an idiot, but once she found out after eating in a school restaurant. Wallet, there was no money to pay the bill, and Cui Xian, who was eating alone at the next table, threw down the money to help her out. Since then, she has started to pay attention to him.


    She has heard about Cui Xian. It is said that the girlfriend she made in high school passed away because of an ident. No wonder this boy is always sad in the cold, and it makes people feel distressed.


    Facing a boy who has a sad past like a prince, the girl always unconsciously overflows with maternal love, or is hoping to be the one who saves each other.


    At this time, in front of the main entrance of Pengcheng University, a taxi was slowly ¡®dorting¡¯.

 Chapter 871: Pengcheng University

    <h4>Chapter 871: Pengcheng University</h4>


    Ji Long graduated from a well-known foreign-rted college in China. Up to now, he has followed Liu Qingping for nearly three years.


    So at this moment, when he was standing with Liu Qingping under the awning across the road from Pengcheng University, and seeing Liu Qingping hesitating while looking at a young girl under the school que, he could hardly believe it.


    Liu Bu''s illegitimate daughter?


    Adopted daughter?


    Does Liu Bu owe others money?


    Ji Long raised his chin and looked at the girl as much as possible, but only one silhouette could be seen. She had straight long hair, a slender tall figure, and dark tight leather pants that lined her legs straight and slender.


    The upper body is a ck motorcycle leather jacket with argepel. The two sleeves are slightly rolled up, revealing a slender arm, showing a bit of unruly.


    Women wear motorcycle leather jackets, which are a bit more delicate and delicate than men''s roughness, and they are simply handsome and generous.


    It''s just that in this weather, although the clothes are thin, isn''t she hot?


    "Liu Bu, she is going in..." Ji Long couldn''t help but remind.


    Liu Qingping nodded when he heard the words, and a sh of courage shed on his always quiet face, and strode across the road.


    ...


    Wei Sheng is standing in front of Pengcheng University with a smile on his face. The long-silent heart seems to be throbbing by this vibrant campus atmosphere, perhaps not just because of this vibrant campus. .


    She lowered her eyebrows and smiled, her right fist suddenly clenched and stepped towards the gate.


    "Miss Wei." A voice suddenly came from behind.


    Wei Sheng stopped in his footsteps and didn''t look back, his smile slowly, and gradually stopped.


    ...


    Because Pengcheng is the city with the most ports of entry and exit in my country, and the customs here is also one of the most arduous customs in the country, now Wei Sheng finally understands why Cui Xian chose toe to Pengcheng to study three years ago.


    Pengcheng is a special economic zone, and its economic indicators are among the best in the country. Its import and export trade is so prosperous that you can see a wide range of coffee beans in the coffee shop opposite the school.


    And because it has a subtropical ocean climate, it is sunny and blooming all year round.


    Wei Sheng sat at the simple wooden table by the window, looking at this city with strong seaside characteristics outside the window, resting his right hand on the tabletop and gently turning the edge of the cup, "Mr. Liu found Pengcheng so far, and why."


    Seeing her appearance, Ji Long couldn''t help raising his eyebrows.


    Look at this age, but the little girl in her twenties is too pretentious with Liu Bu.


    But I don''t want Liu Qingping, who is usually known as harsh and cruel, to change his appearance today.


    He paused, and then he asked, "I want to know what happened three years ago."


    Ji Long couldn''t help wondering what happened three years ago.


    "Isn¡¯t it clear what happened to Mr. Liu three years ago? The transaction between the two parties waspleted, the security risks were eliminated, and you only paid a few lives." The girl opposite spoke, her voice calm and quiet, making Ji Long Weiwei For a moment.


    Liu Qingping stopped slightly when he heard the words, and finally shook his head with a wry smile, "You know, I am not asking this."


    The other side fell silent.


    After a long while, heughed and said, "I still remember his name is Niu Gang. He said that when the incident is over, he will go home to visit his mother and sister. I really hope that Mr. Liu can win enough pensions for them so that the dead will be alive in the sky¡ª ¡ªI can catch my eyes too."


    Liu Qingping pursed his lips and smiled bitterly, and turned his head to look out the window. He couldn''t hear the other party''s sarcasm. As a special staff member, he had already experienced too much life and death, and watched too many alive subordinates andrades go to die in other ces. , He knew that Wei Sheng was ming him, for pushing the team into the fire pit.


    It is conceivable what kind of desperate experience that called the heavens to repudiate and the earth to fail. It was introduced into the urn by the cooperative alliance, ughtered on the spot, closed the ind and locked the country, and there was no way forward.


    No one survived this battle, including Wei Sheng, at least half a month ago, Liu Qingping thought so.


    In this battle, her side did exactly as she said, except for the loss of this team of manpower, it was considered aplete victory. The safety hazard has been eliminated, a stealth fighter has been developed, and the other party has not been asked to pay any price. , Even because of the confidentiality of the n, no one has yet recognized the nationality of the corpses.


    So in the face of such a person who died for the country, but appeared in front of him alive, how can Liu Qingping have a clear heart.


    But he very much wanted to know what the situation was like at that time, and how Wei Sheng survived, and since she survived, why there has been no news in these years. The most important thing is whether this matter has anything to do with Hongmen.


    Asked how to survive.


    Wei Sheng couldn''t help but hung down to the ss of white water.


    Without Kong Zhandong''s almost life-for-life rescue, she would have disappeared from this world now,pletely disappeared.


    That day, he shed no less blood than he shed.


    Kong Zhandong''s subordinates swooped in from the courtyard and caught the grenade that was about tond, but at the moment ofnding, the needle still hit the fuse, which eventually caused an explosion.


    The overwhelming fire light quaked the explosion on the ground. It was almost at the center of the explosion. Kong Zhandong, who flew up, picked her up and rolled to the side, both of them were filled with shrapnel.


    As for the subordinate who threw on the grenade, the stumps of blood sshed across the faces of the two, as if they were in the region of Shura.


    On the front line of life and death, Wei Sheng felt utter fear.


    "What are you afraid of, Mr. Huang will protect your life."


    Kong Zhandong came in blood, stretched out his hand and wiped it casually on his face, pulled off her coat and threw it into the fire.


    "I''m not giving you a signal, it depends on how good you are! Don''t fall asleep! Hear it!"


    "I feel ufortable looking at your whole body infusion tube. The doctor said that I haven''t passed the dangerous period, so wait."


    "It will take three months for the bandage to be removed. Do you still want your leg? Wait a second."


    "Mr. Huang said, don''t show up in the past two years."


    "Go back? The deal is done right now. Doesn''t you appear to break the bnce now, wait a minute."


    "Mr. Liang is staring at you closely. You don''t worry about getting involved with your parents, just contact them. Or... wait."


    I just didn''t expect that, first wait, it would be three years.


    ...


    "Heal." Turning the cup in front of him, tears seemed to sh in his eyes.


    "Wei Sheng, I know you have grievances in your heart. I med me for sending you to the Philippines. I med me for failing to fulfill my promise. But Wei Sheng, we all see and remember what you have done. And you want to I understand that it was not me who benefited from this incident, and what you paid for was not for me. If S..."


    "Mr. Liu."


    Wei Sheng suddenly turned his face, looked up at him and said with a smile, "I have neverined about this matter, let alone me you."


    "At the beginning, when you said''the country guarantees your safety'', I couldn''t help it. I went, but I had to hand my life to you. In the end I was''dead''. Now I am back, no one mes me, I only understand. a little."

 Chapter 872: Park track

    <h4>Chapter 872: Park track</h4>


    After she said she stood up, took out a wallet from her pocket, and put a red one hundred dor bill on the table.


    "Own life, never rest in the hands of others." She smiled and nodded, and turned away politely.


    Seeing the woman rushing away from the back, Ji Long suddenly felt admired, and then turned to look at Liu Qingping, his admiration for her even more.


    Leave a red banknote, turn around and leave, not much to say, I settled the ount! What a pie!


    Liu Qingping pursed his lips slightly, and raised his hand to greet the waiter to check out.


    "Hello sir, you spent a total of 180 yuan."


    Liu Qingping was instructing Ji Long to settle the bill with the hundred yuan bill on the table, and he was shocked when he heard the words, "We have two cups of coffee, she drank in water, right?"


    "Hello, what you ordered is the''Manor Santa Ynez'' from Minas Gerais, Brazil, and the price is clearly marked on the price list." The waiter responded with a smile.


    Liu Qingping''s color was stagnant, and Wei Sheng ordered these two cups of coffee when he entered the door.


    What kind of manor in Brazil? Two cups of coffee cost nearly two hundred yuan?


    Because the department¡¯s attributes are not high and the sries of public officials are limited, Liu Qingping has always been poor,


    In Pengcheng, the special economic zone has be internationalized?


    Seeing Ji Long looking at him, Liu Qingping had to take out the wallet from inside his arms with a sullen eyebrow.


    Xin said that it should be called the Price Bureau to look up you.


    Watching Liu Bu pay the money, Ji Long looked at Pengcheng University and couldn''t help asking in a low voice, "Liu Bu, did you just say that C627nded three years ago?


    All armed operations signed by MSS have archives, which are divided ording to the degree of secrecy. Ji Long once sorted out some of the archives. He had an impression of C627. The seniors who brought him in the department mentioned it briefly. It involves that incident three years ago.


    Ji Long usually likes to surf the Inte, and he spends all the year in major military forums. The hijacking of the Presidential Pce just ended three years ago. Someone disclosed on the Inte that they wanted to blow up S Dam, so the hijacking was actually done by his own family. from.


    One stone stirred up a thousand waves, which was hot for a while, and then gradually no one paid attention.


    Ji Long guessed that the C627 that was dispatched at that time must be used fornding.


    At this moment, Liu Qingping heard him ask, only nced at him, and finally sighed.


    ...


    In the past three years, Rebirth International has continued to develop in full swing, and Yiwei Real Estate''s Lou Wang in Beijing has also done a good job. ording to the follow-up development nned when the Lou Wang n was finalized, Guo Shoujie and Liu Jianren also strictly followed this. Implementation, in the next development, joint famous schools to build buildings and sign schools.


    The formal transformation from a single residential development to an urbanized operation has brought up the concept of educational real estate, and Yiwei Real Estate bears the brunt of it and has formed a certain degree of brand effect.


    In recent years, thergest development work of Yiwei Real Estate should have been the purchase of a 5.3 square kilometers ground in Pengcheng from the beginning ofst year to build the first domestic track park.


    The track park is quite new to the people at the moment. I heard that this park is used for the F1 stadium. More than 40,000 cement piles are used to drive the foundation and more than 8,000 workers are working overtime and fighting day and night on the construction site. The construction of the track park waspleted within 18 months.


    As for the city that is most suitable for the climate required for F1 events in the whole country, Pengcheng is doing my part.


    This park is also considered to be one of the most eye-catching and anticipated buildings in Pengcheng this year. It is said that the entire park can be visited and yed when there are nopetitions. The green area in the park reaches 80%, which is known as the urban forest. , And the F1 professional track extending in all directions is even more exciting.


    Before arriving in Pengcheng, Wei Sheng had already returned to the south to visit his parents, and when his parents learned that they were not dead, it was the time when they picked up their lives and developed the Lichun brand, otherwise they would still be devastated.


    Little Cyril returned home quietly with the phone in the first year of her ident. In order to avoid people''s eyes, he first returned to his home in California, and then went to San Francisco to see Wei Sheng a monthter.


    The reason why Liu Jianren no longer mentioned returning thepany to Wei Jiefang was precisely because he knew the life of Wei Sheng and knew it well.


    Everything is developing and proceeding step by step, only Cui Xian who has joined the M State Zhiwei Party.


    However, from Yan Baiqing''s mouth, Wei Sheng also knew the whole story. In general, all of this was due to her, but it was unexpected that Yue Linger''s father was a member of the M State Zhiwei Party.


    Wei Sheng contacted the Director Qiu introduced by Liu Qingping, and went through the admission procedures smoothly under the guidance of the other party.


    Because his previous identity has died and his household registration has long been cancelled by the state, even if Wei Sheng is an unidentified ck household, only MSS can do the restoration of household registration.


    Now, her household registration has been restored, and MSS has prepared her for both the college entrance examination results and the academic files in recent years. Although she did not take the college entrance examination and did not graduate from high school, the file now has a legal effect and even contains the scores of every monthly and final exam of her third grade in high school.


    This is not difficult for Liu Qingping. It is nothing more than finding a file from the school to fill in the score in the score column above, and then the school and education department will take it into effect.


    Even Wei Sheng still doesn''t know how many points he has scored in the "College Entrance Exam".


    But it doesn''t matter. In the past few years, she has never left self-study. She has already reviewed the three-year high school cultural course properly, because she has studied it in the previous life, which is indeed a review for her.


    ...


    When Shao Bingran returned to the bedroom, Cui Xian had already walked out of the bathroom and wiped his hair with a towel.


    It looks like he has just yed basketball.


    It''s just that the face is still the same as before, no smile can be seen, and it is even more cold and cold than when he was in Hutai County in the early years.


    He shook his head.


    On the eve of the college entrance examination, he went to the capital with his father and had dinner with the Cui family because of the sales problem of Guangqumenlou Wang. That was the first time he had met since Cui Xian had transferred from Green Ind Global.


    When asked why Cui Xian wanted to take the Pengda exam, he said that he had an appointment with Wei Sheng.


    Shao Bingran cried when he heard it.


    For Wei Sheng, he now exined that he didn''t understand feelings when he was a child, and he had always liked Wei Sheng, who never took him seriously and had extraordinary excellence. But this deceived others but couldn''t deceive himself. Shao Bingran now knows better what position the first girl to pry open her own heart will upy in the heart of this man in the future life.


    Especially when she died.

 Chapter 873: Like first sight

    <h4>Chapter 873: Like first sight</h4>


    At the time when he was confident and thought that at a young age, everything would be uncertain in the future.


    She just left suddenly.


    Then when he filled in his first choice, somehow he wrote down Pengcheng University.


    It has been a whole year since he and Cui Xian slept together. Although the other party did not often live in school during this year, he was never like other students holding aputer to kill games, and went to ss with dark circles under his eyes. .


    In the meantime, because of Shao Bingran''s drunken nonsense, all the bedrooms knew that Cui Xian''s girlfriend had passed away unexpectedly in high school. As a result, the whole school knew about it. A separate post was opened on the campus forum because of this incident.


    Cui Xian didn''t me him, he was still like a foreigner, he seemed to be indifferent, and he seemed to go all out to live his own life.


    He still asionally suddenly rushed out of the dormitory at night, jumped the window and ran to the basketball court to y basketball all night, still asionally staring at a certain building in a daze, still looking cold in the eyes of others like a prince, still a stranger Don''t go in like never waste a word with others.


    But because of this, there are many girls in the school who pay attention to him. Even if he hasn''t been seen for a month asionally, there are only a handful of days spent in school throughout the semester.


    In Wenyan''s words, those who like Wenyan and Shao Bingran are all nympho, and those who like Cui Xian are diehard fans of the flood of maternal love.


    Just as many schools have a well-known dormitory, which may live a few school tyrants, or live a few beautiful women, while the 403 dormitory houses three famous boys in the school, Wen Yan, Cui Xian and Shao Bingran.


    On the other hand, Rong Xiaoshan consciously included himself as the fourth handsome, and often went out to cheat the beautiful girls in the school under the 403 four handsome sign. He was especially active on the school website, and was repeatedly sad that the girls were willing to approach him. Chun,ining that the other three people''s light is too bright and he has nowhere to turn over.


    Seeing Shao Bingran entering the door at this moment, Di Rong Xiaoshan, who was tall and thin and wore a pair of sses, turned around and asked, "I will go to eat togetherter, I just found traces of the flowers of the University of Ge in the school forum, the small cafeteria in District B, do you want to Come and meet by chance?"


    Shao Bingran smiled and said, "Just save the time when you encounter it. I''m really hungry. Wen Yan,st time did you say that the new restaurant in the school is located in which district?"


    Wenyan put down Eng''s legs on the bed, "It''s in area B."


    "Wenyan, call my sister Jiajia out together? I haven''t seen it formally yet." Rong Xiaoshan smiled again. Xu Jiajia is Wenyan¡¯s current girlfriend. The reason for saying that she is incumbent is due to the handsome temperament of Wenyan. This year¡¯s sophomore year, his girlfriend has changed a whole lot, even if he is so famous, he still wins again and again. Love and hate.


    What he loves is that he can get in touch with the female circle of every girlfriend of Wenyan, and what he hates is that he has not profited from it until now and dedicated his first love.


    Cui Xian doesn''t have a girlfriend when strangers don''t get close, while Shao Bingran seems to be gentle and polite, but in fact he has no girlfriend when he has a higher vision. Well, I really don''t have a girlfriend anyway.


    Seeing that Yan picked up the phone and called Xu Jiajia, Rong Xiaoshan was happy, "Cui Xian, didn''t you eat? Let''s chant?"


    When Fang Cuixian nodded, Rong Xiaoshan almost didn''t p his face, saying that it''s no wonder he doesn''t have a girlfriend.


    Pengcheng University has the reputation of a garden school. The school is divided into severalrge areas, all with red flowers, green leaves and birds, and a green mountainke, surrounded by dense woods, which can be called a love paradise, and the dormitory is built in Cuishan By theke, the students joked that they lived in ake-view room.


    It was time for meals, and the students had all finished their sses. The in and out of the dormitory were so lively, in groups or discussions orughter, but in the sunset, they looked vigorous.


    Rong Xiaoshan dragged Wenyan to explore the enemy¡¯s situation and look for a target. Shao Bingran kept on the phone from time to time, because he had followed his father to intervene in Wancheng and started studying since high school. But at university, his father wanted to send him to country M, but he was caught by him. Filled with Pengcheng, and because Pengcheng is located in a special economic zone, policy support is rtively strong, and the economy is rtively developed. It is also one of the main cities of Wancheng.


    Now he is led by Vice President Zhang of Pengcheng Branch of Wancheng Group, and Shao Bingran has already carried a big banner. Even when he was at school, he was busy with business and constant telephone calls, which seemed to be a major feature of him in the eyes of others.


    Cui Xian walked behind with one hand in his pocket. Qingjun had no expression on his face, and stepped out of the bedroom building facing the golden sunset outside the window.


    When she raised her eyes, she saw a girl looking at her smilingly and with a lollipop in her mouth.


    He paused, then lowered his eyes, a sh of self-deprecating ridicule on his lips.


    In recent years, he has had the experience of walking on the street and mistaken others for her countless times, sometimes because of a momentary absence and pure illusion, sometimes because of a back figure alone. He had suspected her death, and was lost. Only he knows what kind of process he has gone through in the process of eptance.


    The fact is, she did leave.


    The girl who used to smile at herself with a lollipop under the blue sky.


    The girl who stepped on herself over the wall in order to y truant.


    Once on her birthday, she pretended to be a girl who was a domineering president Faner.


    She used to be able to hold everything, but she was ashamed of a child in front of her.


    once¡­¡­


    ¡®Once¡¯-these two words are the most difficult word.


    ...


    "Hey." He was walking down the steps in front of the bedroom with his eyes down, and the other party shouted.


    After returning to his senses, Cui Xian raised his eyes and saw that the man who opened the mouth was looking at him, dressed in a ck leather jacket, just like the appearance of Hutai County when he first met.


    But at that time, the leather jacket was much wider than her body. At that time, she raised the leather jacket unchecked and tried to take the ball...


    And this look was very simr to what I saw earlier, her eyes flushed on the yground, her suppressed cold face was looking at herself with a strong smile.


    Time seems to ovep at this moment, simr expressions, simr clothes, simr... people.


    Time seemed to be still at this moment in an instant, because Cui Xian stood still suddenly, Shao Bingran, Wen Yan, Rong Xiaoshan and others turned around and stopped to wait, and then, Cui Xian was seen clutching his chest tightly with one hand. Suddenly, his eyes were red on that cold face all the year round, and he knelt on the ground with a bang.


    The people around, also at this moment, really stopped walking, or were shocked, or could not believe it, or stared nkly at this scene.


    Shao Bingran raised his head abruptly, followed Cui Xian''s gaze, and looked over. The phone that was talking on his ear slowly took off his palm, slipped from that palm, and fell to the ground.

 Chapter 874: Drums, drums and piano, shengqing homophonic

    <h4>Chapter 874: Drums, drums and piano, shengqing homophonic</h4>


    In the afterglow of the setting sun, under the high temperature of nearly 30 degrees.


    In front of the male dormitory of Pengcheng University, it seemed that someone had pressed the pause button. The students stopped their steps and looked at the scene in disbelief.


    "That''s... Choi Hyun?"


    "Oh my God, it''s Choi Hyun!"


    "What''s up with him?"


    "If I go, Bing Cube Face will cry too?"


    Shao Bingran''s ears filled Shao Bingran''s whispers and discussions.


    But even if the phone that was being connected in his hand fell on the ground, he still kept the same posture as before, and did not move.


    He stared at Wei Sheng nkly. Although his sight had been swept away from the opponent when he passed by, he did not recognize her, or from the bottom of his heart, he didn''t think he could see Wei again. Sheng, on the campus of Pengcheng University, downstairs in his bedroom.


    This is under the premise of not having this knowledge.


    But Cui Xian''s huge abnormality just now undoubtedly made Shao Bingran once again put his sight on the girl in ck beside the flower bed downstairs in the dormitory.


    Now he recognized it.


    The thin face of melon seeds, the bright, ck-and-white eyes, and the fine eyshes seemed to be soaked with tears in the afterglow of the setting sun. She has changed, and it seems that she has not changed. He grew taller, his face became more beautiful, and his slightly paleplexion was covered with teardrops, which was especially moving against the setting sun.


    Shao Bingran''s mind was in a trance for a moment, as if the vertigo sensation from ying in the scorching sun hit his whole bodyst year, bringing his heart into a sudden stop at that moment.


    Is it really her? This question is already flooding his mind at this moment, reverberating constantly, trying to fill his entire brain.


    Wen Yan and Rong Xiaoshan were undoubtedly surprised at the reaction of Cui Xian and Shao Bingran at this moment. Following Shao Bingran''s gaze, Wen Yan''s eyes lit up, and the girl''s slender waist was gripped, and tears stained her cheeks.


    But what about Choi Hyun...


    Cui Xian was staring at the figure on the opposite side of the path with his red eyes open.


    The fingers clinging to the **** of the shirt faintly whitened due to the force.


    For more than a thousand days and nights, he woke up countless times in dreams, struggling to distinguish between dreams and reality, and even dialed the phone number that had been cancelled countless times. Only a cold and emotionless voice echoed in his ears. People are panicked and desperate.


    He no longer remembers how many text messages he sent to that number.


    [It''s raining today, I''m in ss, where are you? ¡¿


    [The college entrance examination ising soon. ¡¿


    [I was admitted to Pengda University, how about you? ¡¿


    [It''s vacation...Are you still going to travel? ¡¿


    [Semester is starting, I am at Pengda University. ¡¿


    [Wei Sheng, I miss you. ¡¿


    ...


    I miss you.


    But you can no longer reply.


    He had countless times, at the moment when he walked out of any door, he expected to see her, as usual, smiled at him, she could say he waste, she could say she was hungry, couldin about studying,in about thepany , It can even be like when he suddenly learned that Lin Sitian was at his home, and angered at him, in short, just say anything.


    Maybe the despair struggles with the impossible for a long time, and people gradually be numb.


    Looking at the dreamlike face at this moment, he shed tears in the eyes of countless people downstairs in the bedroom without warning.


    I grasped my chest tightly and tightened my shoulders suddenly, bent down, and filled my mouth with a hoarseughter. The heart-palpitating and painfulughter sounded in a low voice, as if mixed with desperate joy and lost gratitude. Unbelievable pain, like crying likeughing, small but strong, as if to stretch his throat.


    Look at all the people present.


    Wei Sheng was on this road, or in the past three years, he had thought of countless opening remarks.


    I am back.


    Hello, are you still going to travel?


    And so on, etc., but at this moment, all the words turned into sorrow and tears in an instant, choked up in the throat, and the heart was blocked with pain.


    Zhang Dandan helped his roommate with a meal and was passing by the boys'' dormitory. What he saw was this scene.


    ...


    The supermarkets and restaurants in Pengcheng University are all rented out to businesses at a rent per square meter.


    In a newly opened hotel in area B.


    Rong Xiaoshan ate the soft fried tenderloin on the te in front of him one by one, his gaze never left Wei Sheng''s body on the opposite side from beginning to end, his gaze was dumbfounded, as if to stare her through.


    Not only because she is Cui Xian''s high school girlfriend who should have died.


    More because of the scene just downstairs in the dormitory.


    Rong Xiaoshan saw her stepping forward and squatting down, while Cui Xian raised his eyes to look at her tightly, reached out his hand to her cheek, and looked at her in a daze in disbelief.


    Then she wiped away her tears and said with a smile, "Don''t cry, cry again... it won''t be pretty."


    Then, among the horrified eyes of everyone, Cui Xian, who had always been silent and cold, stared at her with a flicker, hum.


    This "Yeah." Hao Xuan didn''t cut Rong Xiaoshan to the outside and the inside, because Wen Yan was shaking all over his body at the time, and he believed that Wen Yan was almost the same as his own mood.


    Because a few girls have already raised their phones and started taking pictures, Wen Yan and Rong Xiaoshan looked at each other for the honor of the dormitory, and the two of them walked towards Cui Xian, took him away from the crime scene, avoiding countless stays in ce. , Or the audience who came after hearing the news.


    Sitting in this hotel now, Cui Xian has undoubtedly recovered his former appearance, but his eyes still stayed on the girl beside him.


    At this moment, Wei Sheng is like an extremely rare ornamental species for everyone to look at.


    In the end she pursed her lips and smiled at everyone, "Hello, I am Wei Sheng, Sheng Di''s Sheng."


    Wen Yan mmed both palms, "Sheng? The sound of the first month, the sound of the drum, the drum and the piano, and the sound of the sound! What a name?"


    Wei Sheng nced at him, smiled and nodded, "The sound of the first month is the sound of the first month, and the thirteen reeds are like a phoenix body. My father was named that way, but he forgot his surname Wei."


    Everyone suddenlyughed.


    Wen Yan said again, "Eh? What are youughing at? That would be a good name. "Guardian" means "guard" and "guardian". These two words are unique when they arebined. It is the eyes of your world. I guess uncle He must be a straightforward figure who dares to mock the world, and he has a high level of culture!"


    Rong Shanshan was stunned. No wonder Wenyan University changed his girlfriend in the second year, and he can only watch movies. This is not without reason.


    Wei Sheng smiled and said, "My father used to be a teacher."


    "I see it! I''ll just say that Uncle''s level of education..." Wen Yan said with a smile, and immediately stopped the conversation, because the opposite Cui Xian was looking at him with piercing eyes. The look seemed to be nothing, but coldly. , That is, Wenyan''s hair is erected, knowing that this work of digging the wall can no longer be done.

 Chapter 875: Set sail, the most beautiful years

    <h4>Chapter 875: Set sail, the most beautiful years</h4>


    Didn¡¯t you see that Qiong Yao''s drama was performed downstairs in the dormitory just now?


    If I say a few more words, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to change it to chainsaw panic.


    In the end, Wen Yan didn''t call her girlfriend and his girlfriend''s bedroom friends together. In this extremely embarrassing atmosphere, the four handsome men of 403 dragged the two who had not had time to reunite after a long absence and had a meal in the school restaurant. rice.


    During this period, Wenyan spoke asionally, all of which were humorous and charming.


    Shao Bingran silently looked at Wei Sheng who was sitting across from him, opened his mouth several times, swallowing all the words back, and finally bowed his head with his eyes shining, and muttered silently: It''s good to be alive.


    Indeed, this moment is like a dream for people who have met Wei Sheng, a person who has been dead for three years, a person whose household registration has been revoked, and all traces have been erased from this world. It just appeared before their eyes, fresh and bright.


    Wei Sheng treated several of Cui Xian¡¯s roommates with knowledge and politeness. He could see the changes in the past three years in a proper manner, as if he was a little bit more calm and calm, and a little more mature and wisdom.


    Supporting the audience is Rong Xiaoshan.


    Although it doesn''t seem that Wenyan''s humor is biased, it is even more stupid.


    "Then how did you die in the first ce?"


    "There was an ident."


    "What''s the ident?" he asked the bottom line.


    Wei Sheng didn''tugh.


    "Then what have you done in the past three years? Why haven''t youe back to contact Cui Xian?"


    Wei Sheng nced sideways at Cui Xian, "The injury is rtively serious, and I have been recovering from the outside. I have some difficulties, but I have to."


    Cui Xian stared at the tableware in front of him, only blinking his eyes on his cold face.


    Rong Xiaoshan nodded his head seemingly understandable when he heard the words, "It is estimated that the injury is serious. Has your household registration been restored? How did you recover?"


    "Go to the Public Security Bureau."


    "that''s it?"


    "that''s it."


    "Then have you taken the college entrance examination? How did you start school? Which dormitory of yours, maybe I know your dormitory, let them take care of you?" Rong Xiaoshan grinned with toothbrushes again.


    "Room 407, 3 buildings in Area A." Wei Sheng only answered thest question.


    And Rong Xiaoshan obviously doesn¡¯t care about anything else, but he doesn¡¯t want him to jump up high when he hears that, "Huh? Colonel Ge spends their sleep! I, I, I, I rely on! Cui Xian! Thanks to you! Brothers are developed !"


    ...


    In the evening, the setting sun faded, leaving the deepest glow of red on the ground.


    The campus is surrounded by trees and trees, walking on the asphalt road beside the basketball court, looking at the figure galloping on the huge field inside the barbed wire fence.


    There are more than a dozen basketball hoops, and only a few boys are grabbing the ball and jumping in front of a basketball hoop. The impact of the basketball on the ground creates a hollow bang, which makes people feel the truth and confirm the truth.


    Cui Xian also looked sideways at the basketball court.


    The two walked side by side, and no one spoke from the hotel, and even the air seemed a bit quiet.


    Three years is enough to change a lot. It can make the face fade away, and it can make a story umte in the heart. That story belongs to me, to you, but not to us.


    The time of failure to participate is like an invisible wall. It can also make the two hands that should be easily held, after the indecisiveness after the initial excitement has faded, they finally hang on both sides of the pants line.


    Wei Sheng looked at him sideways. Cui Xian has changed a lot in the past three years, and he has undoubtedly gradually ovepped with the familiar face ofter generations.


    The snow-white T-shirt, the off-white stand-up cor coat, the long body, the ck short hair is clean and crisp, and it is quietly fitted, and then gently raised in the breeze, setting off the beautiful and beautiful face,pletely clean, Only three years ago, there seemed to be a lot of cold air.


    He stared straight ahead, his body was straight, his slender legs moved forward quietly, neither fast nor slow.


    Familiar, but also a little more strange because of the gap of time.


    "Cui Xian..." Wei Sheng''s heart contracted inexplicably, standing still and looking sideways at the basketball court inside the wire fence, the man in front also stopped.


    Wei Sheng pursed his lips, and on his slender face, a pair of eyes looked towards the venue a little sadly.


    "Sorry, a lot of things have happened in the past three years. I did suffer a serious injury." She quietly watched a boy leap and jump into the frame, and then the ball fell to the ground with a series of bangs. There have been too many unpredictable situations in the past three years, either gloomy, desperate, or impossible.


    She could contact Liu Jianren, Cyril, or her parentster, but Cui Xian''s current identity made Kong Zhandong feel jealous. In fact, this is no longer important at all, but she does owe him an exnation.


    "So I can''t..."


    Before the voice fell, his shoulders were turned around. Wei Sheng opened his eyes, looking at the Qingjun face that suddenly approached, his back suddenly leaned on the wire fence behind him, his lips were touched and slightly tightened.


    He wrapped one hand around her waist, and put the other hand into the long hair on the back of her head. The light and sweet breath immediately filled his mouth and nose. He cracked the tooth shell madly, as if to be familiar and mixed with that. With the unfamiliar breath resisting death entanglement.


    After the initial tremor, Wei Sheng began to respond jerkily, and finally slowly moved his hands up, wrapping around his waist.


    Hugged tightly.


    The longing is like the tide that bursts a bank, and it can no longer be restrained from surging out. I don''t know whose tears are soaked between my mouth. It is obviously salty, but it makes my heart sour.


    That''s it.


    He held her face and slowly outlined the eyebrows with his thumb, as he looked at it carefully as he was young, his cold face is covered with mist, but he is a little firmer and calmer than before.


    "It''s ok."


    "It''s fine to live..."


    "You can''t take risks in the future."


    "Can''t leave my sight anymore."


    "Wei Sheng..."


    He stared at her, looked at her with a hoarse voice, until two lines of tears finally slipped off the deserted face, and he stood straight and turned his body sideways.


    Wei Sheng leaned back against the wire fence, wiped away the tears with his thumb, and smiled.


    Simply, back.


    Three years have made us better people, and we met again in the most beautiful years.


    ...


    In the 403 bedroom, Rong Xiaoshan returned to the room and began to shake his head with emotion, "This time, it¡¯s okay. Even Cui Xian, who is the least likely to be a target, has a girlfriend! Shao Bingran, the bedroom is just the two of us. What do you think of us? Is it that pitiful?"


    Turning his head, he saw Shao Bingran stepping into the room with a nk gaze, and he leaned back against the wall next to the door and fell into contemtion.


    Rong Xiaoshan pushed the frame of his sses puzzledly, turned on and sat at theputer desk, browsing at will.


    But when I entered theughter forum, he eximed, "Come and see!"

 Chapter 876: Depleted Lead

    <h4>Chapter 876: Depleted Lead</h4>


    Shao Bingran, who was in a daze, and Wenyan who walked to the window sill to look downstairs after Fang entered the door were both taken aback.


    Rong Xiaoshan called to theputer desk.


    I saw a few photos on theputer screen!


    It was the scene of Cui Xian kneeling downstairs in the bedroom today.


    Wen Yan patted his forehead sharply, and the people who knew 403 this time were lost to the whole school.


    "The title is: Meng material! Cui Xian''s girlfriend outside school is surprised! His girlfriend cheated! Cui Xian knelt and cried!"


    Rong Xiaoshan muttered, his voice raised, "Nonsense!"


    Wen Yan said, "Looking down!"


    Rong Xiaoshan pulled down obediently, and saw that the photos posted by the host were basically Cui Xian kneeling photos taken from different angles. In the photos, the boy kneeled on his knees and stared at the opposite side with his eyes closed. The red eyes were cold. Face.


    "It looks good, and it looks good in any shot." Rong Xiaoshan couldn''t help but sigh.


    Wen Yan patted his head, "Quickly flip down and read the message!"


    "I''m going! There are nearly two thousand discussions?" Rong Xiaoshan opened his mouth in surprise, "These girls are crazy?"


    I saw the message board.


    nonsense! When did Choi Hyun have a girlfriend, and she was off campus? ? Why haven''t I seen it? ]


    That girl happened to be standing opposite, right? I guess something happened at home. ]


    Girls face to face, I haven''t seen them, they are really outside school. ]


    The long one is pretty, but it''s not Cui Xian''s dish. I saw Cui Xian''s girlfriendst time. The one with a big technology next door is amazing! ]


    ...


    Don''t make noise, don''t make noise, I broke the news! Follow the new post next door! ] This message at the bottom has been swiped into a piece of screen.


    Rong Xiaoshan looked up at Wenyan and Shao Bingran, and hurriedly lowered his head and swiped the mouse to close the page. Sure enough, he found a hot discussion post next door. At present, there are only more than two hundredments, and the viewing time was uploaded ten minutes ago.


    Clicking on this post, the three people in the 403 bedroom were stunned.


    The caption is the open kiss in the Gao Leng male seminary of the School of Economics, the picture is hot and the underage is careful to enter! Ge Jingqiu took the photo! ]


    Ge Jingqiu is the university flower of Ge University.


    The picture is really hot.


    Thest afterglow of the sunset was fiery red and dazzling, and before leaving the field, the scene was rendered to the ultimate tranquil beauty with thest touch of enthusiasm.


    The brand new barbed wire fence of the basketball court showed wildness and unrestrainedness, and the two figures were kissing and leaning against the barbed wire fence.


    The boy''s hands are inserted into the long ck hair, and his slender figure is like a cheetah ready to go. Even if it is a still picture, it is not difficult to see the intensity of the scene at that time.


    "Cui Xian, this kid, I don''t usually see it, he''s wild enough!" Rong Xiaoshan swallowed enviously.


    Wen Yan also shook his head and said, "Every man has a beast hidden in his heart. Some will rush when he sees a hunt, and some will only be tempted by the fattest piece. But to be honest, I always thought that Yue Ling''er from the University of Science and Technology In the end, it became a piece of meat in Cui Xian¡¯s mouth. I didn¡¯t expect that Cui Xian gave me a big reversal. If I lost a watermelon, I would get sesame seeds! Good...


    Rong Xiaoshan has been mmed by the bottom line, "I hope it is me who is leaning on the barbed wire!" Who give me P! After hearing Yan¡¯s words, I couldn¡¯t help but push my sses, ¡°This is the most beautiful first love, and Wei Sheng¡¯s length is not bad, too. Who was so angry just now?¡±


    Wen Yan retracted his gaze and stood straight, walked to the side and pulled a chair to sit down.


    "It looks good, but it''s a bit worse than Yue Ling''er. The key point is that Yue Ling''er has a good personality. That''s because Cui Xian really condescends to mingle with us. Wei Sheng, based on my years of experience in identifying women, she There are many stories, not someone who can easily open up to us!"


    Hearing that Yan said it was so eloquent, but Rong Shanshan did not agree, "Nonsense, why do people open their hearts to you? Can you die for three years without a story? But Yue Ling''er looked close to us, in fact, the purpose is too strong. If there is no Cui Xian in the dormitory, can she talk to you or me?"


    Wen Yan was choked by him, and his face was gloomy, "I haven''t seen a woman with hair, what do you know."


    "I haven''t eaten pork, I haven''t seen a pig run!" Rong Xiaoshan is also bold, and now he has a rtionship with the dormitory of Colonel Ge. It''s not like relying on Wenyan alone to get through the female dormitory!


    "You don''t understand Wei Sheng."


    It was Shao Bingran who didn''t say a word when he entered the door.


    Then Cui Xian pushed the door into the house.


    The room is full of silence.


    ...


    Pengcheng, some people say it is a city that is so busy that you need to run to and from get off work, some say it is a caring and tolerant city, and some say it is a city whose housing prices are soaring so high that ordinary people can''t afford it.


    Others say that it is a city where you can do everything you want as long as you have money.


    Some say it is very prosperous, some say it is very dark.


    Some people say that it is materialistic and makes people worse when they have money. Others say this view is too extreme.


    This city is the most developed city in the country''s insurance industry. It also has the country''s best banks, the best real estatepanies, and the mostpetitive ITpanies.


    It owns the country¡¯srgest televisionpany, the country¡¯srgest golf course, and the country¡¯s only supercar club.


    Its annual automobile production is second only to Beijing, and its urban green area is second only to Hainan in the country.


    Beautiful, rich,fortable, and busy.


    Migrant workers are rushing into the city every day, with expectations for life and prospects for the future, and they are full of longing in confusion.


    Many people want to leave but have to stay, and many people want to stay but are destined to leave.


    This city is like a ck hole, it contains the dreams of countless people, but it shatters more dreams.


    However, the campus is undoubtedly the ce where dreams will set sail. It possesses more simplicity, even sadness and happiness.


    Waves of contacts stepped into this ce, with longing for youthfulness, and many yearster, they were sent here to the ck hole of the city. They only felt the beauty of youth and enjoyed the oppression of life.


    However, for Miss Wei, when she stepped into this campus, her life waspletely exhausted, and she set sail again.


    ...


    In dormitory 407, a few girls returned from eating after ss. After they happened to take pictures of Cui Xian and Wei Sheng on the road, they jumped in front of theputer.


    Tian Quanquan was browsing the webpage over and over again, stunned by the series of sensations that she had just caused on the campus website. But unlike her name, Tian Quanquan herself had a neat short hair and a thin body. For her long body, if she looks far away, everyone will immediately regard her as a boy.


    Until Ge Jingqiu suddenly looked at the upper bunk on the right hand side of the door and asked, "Doughnut, is that your thing on it?"


    I saw the bed that had always been empty, but at this moment there was a roll of bedding and a ck backpack in the corner of the bed. If you didn''t look up from this angle, it would be really hard to be spotted.


    "No, Ruan Zhiqi''s?" Tian Quanquan didn''t move his gaze away from theputer at all, replied indifferently.

 Chapter 877: Life begins

    <h4>Chapter 877: Life begins</h4>


    Lying on the bed, Ruan Zhiqi sat up in surprise, looked at the extra thing on the opposite bed, and denied the view of the field circle.


    Then there was a sudden silence in the bedroom.


    "Are weing to bed?"


    "Why didn''t you see the luggage?"


    "Never heard anyone mention it."


    The door of the room was knocked from the outside, and with only two taps, the door was pushed open.


    All three people in the dormitory turned their heads to look at the door in surprise.


    "Hello, my name is Wei Sheng, Sheng Di''s Sheng, I just enrolled today, majoring in International Trade and Economics in the School of Economics, and I would like to take care of you for the next three years."


    The girl at the door smiled lightly, carrying only a bag that she had just bought in the supermarket downstairs in her hand, which contained basins and toiletries.


    Tian Quanquan stared at the door nkly, nced at the girl¡¯s face for a while, then turned to theputer screen, and then, she turned off theputer webpage in a hurry, with shock and embarrassment on her face. Smile extremely.


    In this way, Gejingqiu, known as the flower of the Faculty of Foreign Languages ??and the flower of Pengda University, is located in Room 407, Building 3, Area A of Pengcheng University.


    And Tian Yuanquan, who was named a donut by a returnee from Taiwan in a joke, and Ruan Zhiqi, who is known as the oxygen beauty in the journalism department of the School of Communication, weed their new roommates, who had just been taken by them. The photo was taken and posted on the Inte-Wei Sheng.


    Pengcheng University is a powerfulprehensive university, which includes several powerful colleges such as the School of Law, the School of Economics, the School of Communication, and the School of Foreign Languages.


    Cui Xian majors in economics, and Wei Sheng majors in international trade and economics. The two are closely rted, and they also have big ss exchanges from time to time.


    Wei Sheng, because he was transferred in, was also assigned to the three buildings in District A, known as the mixed dormitory.


    ...


    Ruan Zhiqi discovered that the new roommate Wei Sheng¡¯s daily routine was very regr. At 9:30 that night, she had already washed and went to sleep, and the other three people in the dormitory, including herself, had to toss until midnight before going to bed. Night owl.


    And early the next morning, Wei Sheng got up early, the first one finished washing, and she had already left the house while the others were still yawning.


    Ruan Zhiqi walked to the window with some curiosity and looked out, she couldn''t help turning back and sighing, "I bring my own plug-in, and when I get to school, I will have a handsome guy as my boyfriend. Happy!"


    Ge Jingqiu was sitting on the bed, stretching his waist, waist-length ck hair covering his back like a waterfall, and Ruan Zhiqi knew that it was even more beautiful from the front.


    Just listen to Ge Jingqiu smiling, "I envy what other people do. Find a boyfriend yourself. I am afraid that all the chasers in the school have to go from A to C. Why don''t you pick one?"


    Ruan Zhiqi pouted and turned and continued to look downstairs, "Those crooked melons and dates, but I really envy Wei Sheng. Didn¡¯t someone at the forum prove it yesterday? She is Cui Xian¡¯s girlfriend who died for three years. It seems that the separation was caused by some misunderstanding? The parents should be handsome and affectionate. If I can find someone like this, I will be content."


    Ge Jingqiu smiled and said, "Misunderstanding? What about the Qiong Yao drama. Oh, I have to get up. There is a French writing session in the morning. If I don''t go there, there will be an ident. I will call Wei Sheng at noon and we will organize a group to apologize to her.


    Ruan Zhiqi also started to get busy, "Well, I will go into the history of humanmunicationter, and go out with you."


    ...


    In fact, when Wei Sheng woke up that morning, when he opened his eyes in the dormitory, he still couldn''t tell where he was. He was dumbfounded for a moment, then suddenly turned over and got out of bed, looked at his watch, and rushed out after washing. The bedroom.


    When I came downstairs, I saw Cui Xian who was standing opposite the gate of the female dormitory.


    Under the tree-shaded trees in white clothes, Qingjun was eclipsed by Chenguang.


    Wei Sheng raised his smile and opened his arms. Thetter was taken aback for a moment, then smiled and opened his arms to catch the approaching her.


    The real touch in the arms is reassuring.


    The two walked side by side to the path opposite the school. What made Wei Shengugh was that Cui Xian prepared some things for her, including a map of the campus route, and a campus guide prepared by the school newspaper this year for freshmen.


    "Although you have skipped to the sophomore year, but no freshman understands the school, in order to prevent you from getting lost after ss, remember to text me in advance after each ss and I will pick you up." He said lightly in front of the ssroom. After a sentence, he turned and left, leaving Wei Sheng with a swift back.


    Wei Sheng looked sideways at his back, wanting to ask him where there are so many reasons.


    In fact, if the well-known economics professor in the college organizes public courses, most of the courses are not unfamiliar to Wei Sheng. If you say it more urately, practice will give you real knowledge, and her practical level may be here. The college held a lecture.


    However, this is not always true, because many professors in the school, even the dean or vice dean of a certain college, may hold very high positions in a certainpany, and they are also among the leaders in the industry. Leader.


    Even, maybe you meet a professor who is walking out of ss with a textbook on the road. This person is the chairman of a well-knownpany.


    Wei Sheng''s campus life began in such aplex, simple, and novel and interesting environment.


    At the end of the noon course, Ge Jingqiu somehow knew that Wei Sheng was free in the afternoon, and made a special call, and then personally went to the School of Economics to pick up his new roommate.


    When Wei Sheng walked out of the teaching building, he saw Ge Jingqiu, who was slender and wore a British-style coffee-white id dress. The small neckline was tightened under the slender neck, making the white neck slender and charming. Some light makeup was painted on her beautiful face. Wei Sheng had seen her cosmetics in the bedroom yesterday, all of which were expensive.


    Wei Sheng wears only a pair of ink-colored jeans. The VINTAGE white blouse on the upper body is expensive but luxurious and low-key. There is no sign to see the price. The long sleeves are three-quarters and the cuffs are slightly closed. It looks slender and capable. , And the straight long hair and slender figure make the whole person look a little weaker.


    In fact, Wei Sheng''s body board is not as weak as it seems, except for some hidden physical dangers that year.


    At this moment Ge Jingqiu is proudly raising his neck, like a peacock with its tail wing stretched out. Under the scorching sun, the ce is grandiose for the students who pass by or admire it or look carefully.


    Until she saw Wei Sheng, Ge Jingqiu showed afortable smile, and said, "Actually, I wanted to say sorry to you for what happened yesterday. You know, I don¡¯t have anything to do in school, everyone likes it. Pick some explosive news as a source of conversation. To be honest, if you don¡¯t know you, forget it. I didn¡¯t expect you to be my roommate, which makes me very embarrassed.¡±


    "So I n to be your guide for a day today, to introduce our school well, and by the way, I would like to invite you to have a meal to reconcile our rtionship. What are you looking at? Oh, that''s the car in the field circle, which will be grinding her for a semester. Mom mentioned at the Pengcheng Auto Show that the reputation of the car belongs to her and the control right belongs to us."

 Chapter 878: Your boyfriend is here to grab someone

    <h4>Chapter 878: Your boyfriend is here to grab someone</h4>


    I saw Tian Quanquan parked in front of the School of Economics. It was a pure white Honda ord. It was already regarded as an absolute high-end product in the middle-ss circle. It is not difficult to foresee its rich family.


    "I heard that the campus does not allow students to park." Wei Sheng did not reject Ge Jingqiu''s proposal, and followed her towards the ord. The campus is not only not allowing students to park, but also worrying about driving idents on campus. Wei Sheng saw the stop sign in front of the main entrance, which meant that no entry was allowed except for faculty and staff vehicles.


    However, the faculty and staff did not ask for it. Just like the microeconomics professor Li that Wei Sheng had just attended, he got into a Passat and drove straight into the school gate after leaving the teaching building.


    "The school does expressly prohibit students from driving into the school." Ge Jingqiu said with a smile, "but there is one other thing you don''t know, except for joining the Cheyou Club."


    "Oh? Cheyou Club?" Wei Sheng asked with interest.


    Starting from today, she will officially spend three school years with a few roommates, and she does not intend to be alone in the dormitory during these three school years.


    Immediately, Ge Jingqiu exined to Wei Sheng that it was a group spontaneously formed by the car family in the school, and it had a history of two years.


    There are members from freshman to senior year. The club has obtained the parking right of the on-campus parking lot from the school, but the entry threshold is very strict.


    Maybe it means holding a chicken feather as an arrow, or perhaps the school has some will. Since obtaining the parking permission of the on-campus parking lot and the right of passage in the school, themunity has no longer easily epted people.


    Some joined thepany only after looking for a rtionship, and some were based on the knowledge of the car, but all of them had to be built on the most basic and tacit threshold, and this threshold was the price of the car.


    "Wenyan didn¡¯t have an Ecolis day run. The club invited him several times. Wenyan didn¡¯t agree. He parked the car outside the school every day and rode in. Although the ord of Donuter It meets the requirements for the appearance, but people do notck this grade. Their president has always said that parking spaces in the parking lot are limited. In the end, I asked the president to have a meal, just a **** holding a chicken feather as an arrow."


    Perhaps in the eyes of most students at Pengcheng University, Ge Jingqiu is like a proud swan, a goddess-level figure in the minds of boys, but after contact, Wei Sheng discovered that this girl has a condescending straightforwardness, to be precise, although Condescending, but straightforward.


    After saying this, Ge Jingqiu suddenly asked Xiang Weisheng, "Can you drive?"


    Wei Sheng smiled, "I don''t have a driver''s license in China."


    Ge Jingqiu automatically ignored the word "domestic", and nodded when he heard the words, "I don''t have a driver''s license, nor did Xiaoqi. Originally, I took the exam together during the vacation. As a result, Xiaoqi went to Thand during the vacation, or we should go back together. test?"


    Xiaoqi refers to another roommate in the dormitory, Ruan Zhiqi of the Communication Academy.


    Wei Sheng nodded when she heard this. The driver''s license had already been included in her schedule. It is indeed inconvenient to not have a driver''s license in China, and the country does not recognize an international driver''s license.


    As for Wei Sheng''s international driver''s license, she actually used another identity and another name. After all, her household registration was revoked that year, so to be precise, she now holds two valid identities.


    In fact, in this year and month, there have been many outbreak groups that go to the sea to do business, and their children generations enjoy the rich fruits umted by the previous generation, especially in the better-developed cities, and there is no shortage of car owners in colleges and universities. For example, the School of Foreign Languages ??and Communication of Pengcheng University, although it can not be said that there are many luxury cars, there is no shortage of car owners. In the present years, from a certain perspective, it is more rampant than ten yearster. Even more.


    Just like the friends who have some financial resources in the post-World Weisheng, they will always talk about drinking after more than ten years. At that time, how to drive a car on the streets of S Sea after drinking, and even how. Beating and scolding traffic police to get away with a high profile, but as the media and information industry be more developed, as thew bes more perfect, people gradually learn to keep a low profile.


    At this moment, the two of them have arrived in front of the ord car. The Fang Tianquan is putting one hand on the window frame and looking down at the two from the window. The crisp short hair and simple T-shirt paired with jeans make the girl look like at first nce He is a handsome little boy.


    Ge Jingqiu naturally got into the co-pilot, like a majestic general, raised his hand and said, "Communication Academy! Go pick up Xiaoqi!"


    "Okay!" Tian Quanquan said with a quick smile.


    This is the actual control right in Gejing Qiukou.


    However, as soon as the car drove out of the avenue in front of the School of Economics, at the intersection, it was stopped by a ck Regal that stopped in front of it.


    Just as Ge Jingqiu was about to change his face, the door of the car opened, and a white-clothed man slowly walked out of the co-pilot, with one hand on the door frame, staring at the Honda ord with a clear face.


    Tian Quanquan and Ge Jingqiu, who were sitting in front, were in a daze. Then the former turned around and said, "Wei Sheng, your boyfriend is here to grab someone."


    Wei Sheng naturally saw the vehicle in front of him, and was slightly taken aback. That Fang Cui Xian had already stepped forward, bent over and knocked on the rear window.


    Wei Sheng put down the car window and said in surprise, "Why are you here?"


    "Take you to a ce." Thetter had already opened the car door, took her hand and led the person out of the car.


    It wasn''t until the rear door of the Honda ord was closed by the opponent that the Gejing Qiuhetian circle in the car came back to his senses. Just took people away?


    Seeing Fang Weisheng being sent into the back seat and Cui Xian also sitting in the co-pilot seat, Ge Jingqiu opened his mouth, feeling that this was too far from people¡¯s eyes. She pulled the car door and walked quickly. Going to the ck Regal and knocking on the window.


    The window of the car dropped, revealing Cui Xian''s handsome face, Ge Jingqiu paused, raised his chin and smiled, "We are nning to go to dinner, are you going to go with us or leave people behind?"


    "We still have business, another day."


    As the voice fell, the ck window of the car had slowly slid upwards, eventually covering the face of the person in the car. The ck Regal had already begun to turn around and drove towards the school gate.


    Ge Jingqiu opened his mouth in astonishment, and closed his eyes again, trying to calm down his shortness of breath. Until the car in the field circle slowly drove to her, Ge Jingqiu turned around and got into the car, and said in a panic, "Too much It''s better than me!"


    Fang Tianquan grinned, Ge Jingqiu raised his eyebrows, "Go, follow them!"


    "Where is Xiaoqi?"


    "I''ll call her and pick her upter."


    For Colonel Ge, who is extremely boring in the school, such an upset scene is obviously not often encountered, but it is another interesting way to resolve boring.

 Chapter 879: Too thin without meat

    <h4>Chapter 879: Too thin without meat</h4>


    Although they belong to the same school and have spent the entire school year, Ge Jingqiu has not had any contact with Cui Xian and others, except for Wen Yan who gave her roses for a whole month in the first semester of freshman year. But under Ge Jing Qiu Gao''s cold disregard, the two sides never met again.


    Sitting in the back seat, Wei Sheng looked back at the Honda ord that followed, and couldn''t help turning his head and smiling, "You will offend my new roommate by doing this."


    "But why didn''t you contact me first after ss." He turned his head and looked sad, as if a little confused.


    The little Wang who was driving there suddenly stared, turning his head to see Cui Shao couldn''t help but shudder all over.


    "Go." Wei Sheng naturally noticed that he was teasing intentionally, and couldn''t help being amused. He stomped towards the front seat, "Where are you taking me?"


    "I''ll know when you get there." He smiled.


    Wei Sheng nodded and smiled, but he couldn''t help but feel a little sad. Because of the ident three years ago, he obviously missed a lot and did not apany Cui Xian''s growth. Although she has been paying attention to his recent situation, it is obviously not Not enough, so that nowadays it often gives birth to a familiar and unfamiliar feeling.


    She was not surprised that Cui Xian had his own driver, and also that Cui Xian had his own house in Pengcheng,


    So when the driver Xiao Wang parked the car in front of the main entrance of Pengcheng Pearl Garden, Wei Sheng did not appear as surprised as he expected.


    Because the original Hongmen headquarters of the Z state remains at the top of the Z State Uyghur Party, it was established in the country M. It has already had its own set of forces with the local Chinese power M State Zhi Uyghur Party and the local H-hand party. Getting along mode, asionally friction and cooperation.


    Therefore, Wei Sheng knows Cui Xian''s current situation quite well.


    I also know that the one I saw at the San Mateo County Manor in San Francisco was Cui Xian. It was because Yan Bai was worried about supporting him to establish civil aviation early in the morning, and intended to use Cui Xian to contain himself. Later, after dispelling this idea, he already With the intention of quitting his mouth, Yue Feng was leaving Cui Xian at this time, backed by the M State Zhiwei Party.


    The leader of the M State Zhi Uyghur Party is named Zhou Hongxiang. More than two years ago, in a big deal of smuggling cars in the country Z, he was fully grasped by MSS and almost suffered heavy losses. This incident was caused by Cui Xianhe. Yue Feng cleverly avoided the past. Since then, Cui Xian entered Zhou Hongxiang''s line of sight. Later, somehow, Zhou Hongxiang began to cultivate him intentionally.


    In the past two years, he has made great contributions to Zhou Hongxiang several times and has be his right-hand man.


    Until now, Zhou Hongxiang¡¯s domestic smuggling channels have almost been handed over to him. In the M State Zhiwei Party, Cui Shao¡¯s name is already very prestigious. As for how he did it, Wei Sheng only knows. Of course, I don¡¯t know why.


    But these are not important anymore, she has enough time to get to know him again this time.


    Pearl Garden is a mid-to-high-end gardenmunity in Pengcheng. Due to local regtions, there are no vis in the park, only high-rises and small high-rises.


    After Cui Xian took Wei Sheng into the Pearl Garden, the Honda ord followed by behind, the field circle said nkly, "The security will not let in, right?"


    Ge Jingqiu raised his eyebrows, "Why are you going in? I can''t enter the house. What are they doing? See their parents? Or..."


    The field circle chuckled and turned the car around, "Waste my gas, go home!"


    Ge Jingqiu stretched his waist and adjusted the backrest back, lying t on the seat, "No waste. This is called mastering the dynamics of new roommates. Only by knowing yourself and the other can three years be harmonious, you know?"


    "Do you still go to the seat you booked on Pengcheng One?"


    "It''s not going, it''s quite expensive. Next time, take Wei Sheng with you to see it."


    ...


    Cui Xian took Wei Sheng on the Yangchang Road for about three or four minutes. The two of them stopped in front of a small high-rise courtyard on the first floor. He opened the courtyard door with a key. Wei Sheng was surprised to find that the small courtyard was nted. Fruits and vegetables.


    Like most small high-rise gardens on the first floor, each floor of thismunity has its own small garden. The area is notrge, but it is enough to grow some fruits and vegetables, or put awnings and swing chairs. , Cui Xian¡¯s small courtyard is full of things on both sides, with a ss round table and two chairs in the middle. Wei Sheng is a farmer blind, if he doesn¡¯t bear fruit, he really can¡¯t tell what is.


    However, she recognized several nts that had already produced fruit, including tomatoes.


    "You nted it yourself?" She smiled surprised.


    Cui Xian had already walked to the side and picked up the shovel to get busy, and smiled with a clear voice, "It didn''t happen at the beginning. Ask someone to help nt it, so I''ll get started slowly."


    While speaking, he motioned to Wei Sheng to pick up the vegetable basket on the side. Thetter held the basket and walked to the front and squatted down. He saw that he picked up a few fruit-bearing nts and threw them into the vegetable basket, then took out the key and opened the yard. French doors.


    Wei Sheng hurriedly followed up and looked at it. The decoration of the house is simple and elegant, and the color is mostly ck and white. It is suitable for men to live alone. The only feeling is that it is spacious and the daylight is fully shining through the floor-to-ceiling windows, which is extremely bright.


    The house is clean, except that it is less angry, as if it is not a permanent residence.


    In the two-bedroom room, the bedding is neat and clean, and it is undoubtedly cleaned regrly.


    "Is your house sold at the right door?" Wei Sheng asked quietly with a bit of hypocrisy.


    That Fang Cui Xian threw the bunch of keys that had just opened the door into the vegetable basket in her arms and stared at her, "This time my mother won''t live in Pengcheng, so I don''t have to buy the right door."


    Wei Sheng looked at the house and reached out to the vegetable basket and touched the key into his pocket. "It''s not good to take your house key."


    He smiled.


    ...


    Wei Sheng sat on the tea table in the small courtyard, squinting his arms, watching Cui Xian''s busy figure in the kitchen, his thin face slowly overflowed with a smile, and the smile expanded.


    At this moment, the phone rang and the caller ID showed Kong Zhandong.


    Wei Sheng paused, and finally hung up.


    Immediately afterwards, Cui Xian walked out of the kitchen with a te, his snow-white shirt greeted the sun as if he was treading light, Wei Sheng squinted his eyes and asked with a smile, "What did you do?"


    After seeing it hesitatingly curled his eyebrows and smiled, "It''s all vegetarian?"


    He had turned around and took the bowls and chopsticks back, and at the same time filled Wei Sheng with a bowl of rice. The words made Wei Shengugh and cry, "The refrigerator is empty, so eat more."


    After that, he looked around at her and added, "You are too thin."


    "It''s too thin without meat." Wei Sheng couldn''t help taking the chopsticks and dialing the rice.


    The vegetables are all grown in the yard. They are pure natural and pollution-free. The fruits and vegetables are fragrant. With the warm breeze in this coastal city, this afternoon is undoubtedly refreshing.

 Chapter 880: Kong Zhandong

    <h4>Chapter 880: Kong Zhandong</h4>


    During the meal, Cui Xian kept staring at her, with a soft smile in his eyes, as if she couldn''t see enough.


    When he opened his eyes this morning, he almost thought that what happened yesterday afternoon was just a dream, because Wei Sheng''s life caught him off guard, and he didn''t even have the slightest mental preparation.


    And now Wei Sheng is sitting opposite him, "This feeling is like just having a dream in the past three years." He suddenly smiled while picking up vegetables.


    Wei Sheng''s movements paused.


    "Me too." She lowered her head and put a mouthful of green vegetables in her mouth to chew.


    "I moved in this housest year. Now we are sitting here and eating. I have dreamed three times in total. I didn''t expect it toe true today." He pointed to the dishes on the table with his chopsticks.


    Although Cui Xian''s voice on the other side was so calm that there were almost no waves, Wei Sheng''s tears came off the ground as soon as his voice fell, and his nose was already sour.


    Heughed suddenly, took out the tissue and handed it to Wei Sheng.


    Thetter took over covering his eyes and said, "Are you retaliation?"


    He stretched out his hand in front of her eyes, pulled a tissue and wiped it carefully, put a smile away and shook his head, "No."


    "Then what are youughing at." Wei Sheng simply put down his hand and let him wipe it.


    "Because you never cry before." He smiled innocently, as if he intended to mediate the atmosphere, but the effect was obviously not good.


    Wei Sheng persistently believes that Cui Xian is ming her for having no news for three years, and intends to retaliate.


    Because he didn''t want to exin too much by herself, she tossed about Cui Xian''s reactionst night, and finally had to admit that men and women are undoubtedly not on the same channel, and now Cui Xian is undoubtedly more than before. Somewhat mature and steady, Wei Sheng is a little confused now.


    Not showing up for three years is enough to make her feel a little guilty. After Cui Xian was caught off guard yesterday, could she really not me her at all?


    Obviously the person on the other side knew what her guilty conscience meant by the somewhat unreasonable look in her eyes. He still smiled and said, "I believe in your unspeakable concealment. I also know that you have suffered a lot. Compared with those Question... What I said yesterday still counts, it doesn''t matter, just stay alive."


    After that, he stretched out his chopsticks towards Wei Sheng, holding the dishes in the bowl, "Anyway, you will be by my side from now on."


    He couldn''t tell what the past time was not able to participate in. I will apany you these sour words in the future, but he knows that Wei Sheng is back, and this is enough for him.


    He was caught off guard by Wei Sheng''s appearance yesterday. He was fortunate and had no other thoughts in his heart, just as he had expected for the past three years. As long as she was alive, there would be nothing else to ask for. Of course he wanted to know where she was in the past three years, what she did, why she didn''t appear, but as he gave the answers,pared to those questions, it was enough for her to appear in front of him alive.


    If she doesn''t want to speak, he can suppress curiosity and doubt in his heart, and if she wants to speak, he is willing to listen.


    And even if she really didn¡¯t say it, he still believed that she had her reasons and unspeakable concealment, because he believed that the sudden difference, so that Wei Sheng must bear the same thoughts as him in these three years, otherwise she would not be in three years. I will return to my side in the future.


    Since the miss is not enough to make her appear, it must be ast resort.


    What confirmed this idea was that Wei Sheng appeared three yearster and returned to his side again.


    Wei Sheng''s eye circles were red again, and he tilted his head, still decided that he should give an answer, otherwise this matter was about to form a lump in his heart.


    However, at this moment, the phone rang again, and the buzzing vibration on the desktop also attracted Cui Xian''s eyes. The threerge characters Kong Zhandong above made his pupils shrink. Wei Sheng''s hand paused slightly, and he hung up again.


    "Do you remember the old Ampa we saw at Diavn House during our trip to Man?" she said.


    The defender Sheng exined the incident three years ago. MSS ordered her to take people to the Philippines through the channels of Old Ampa, and was then ambushed by the other party. Kong Zhandong came out to rescue her at that time. As for the multiple injuries, she only said very seriously. On the one hand, the injured will support her. On the other hand, the person who rescued her is not sure whether her appearance will break a certain bnce between the two parties that have already reached the transaction. Her safety is considered Because of this, she has been trapped in San Mateo County.


    "I thought I would be back in a few days, but I didn''t expect it would be three years after I left." Wei Sheng sighed and said with a frown.


    Her answer was eight points true, but not two points false. It was just that in her opinion some things that could not be said and were irrelevant, they were erased.


    Cui Xian seemed to have digested the words for a while, and meditated silently. In fact, he knew the reason why Wei Sheng left, and he also knew the local treachery ambush. What he didn''t know was why she did not show up in the past three years. It was because of this reason. .


    He frowned, San Mateo County, she was actually as close to him, in fact he had just returned from the northern border of San Mateo Countyst week.


    Slowly closing his eyes, he can only sigh for good luck.


    Wei Sheng watched Cui Xian quietly, waiting for him to digest these stories, but he suddenly opened his eyes and frowned, "So, you have been with Kong Zhandong for the past three years?"


    I still remember that he and Wei Sheng took advantage of the holiday to travel to Man three years ago, Kong Zhandong also openly sent a dress for Wei Sheng to his room.


    "Yes, it doesn''t count." Wei Sheng was slightly startled.


    At this moment, the phone rang identally, and the three words Kong Zhandong shed violently on the screen. Wei Sheng took a deep breath and turned off the phone. Naturally, she knew Kong Zhandong would not call her because of a serious emergency. Knowing what the other party was looking for, Wei Sheng didn''t n to answer his call.


    The hot wind in the coastal city seemed extremely hot at this moment. Wei Sheng opened his mouth after shutting down the phone, "True and true don''t count as being together." Wei Sheng, who consciously has a high emotional intelligence, knows that he can''t count.


    In fact, whether it counts or not, she has returned this time, and she does not n to leave. This includes her parents, Cui Xian, her rtives and friends, herpany and career, and the brand new that she has already opened. Life, this is what she has been yearning for in the past three years, and has been working hard in this direction.


    Cui Xian nodded and smiled, as if he didn''t intend to continue on this issue, and put the dishes in her bowl again, "Juste back."


    at the same time.


    At Pengcheng Airport, the man in a pitch-ck suit with a cold face holding his cell phone stepped out quickly, evading everywhere he went.


    Walking out of the airport lobby, looking at the tall trees in the coastal city in front of him, Kong Zhandong''s eyes were raging, and he led people onto the dark ck car that came to meet him.

 Chapter 881: The only thing i regret

    <h4>Chapter 881: The only thing i regret</h4>


    The prosperous green trees decorate the city beautifully and colorfully. Under the golden sun, the breeze breathes into the lungs as if there is some hot breath. The streets and alleys of Pengcheng are full of greenery, even the Pearl Garden and the capital real estate There is a huge difference due to geographical reasons.


    More than 60% of the green area makes thismunity full of vitality, with Bougainvillea, Lagerstroemia speciosa, Gurixiang, Michelia, Banhua and Hibiscus blooming throughout the fields.


    In addition to the scent of vegetables floating on this table, you can smell the fragrance of flowers from time to time.


    "I have experienced some things over the years, and I will tell you slowlyter." Cui Xian lowered his head and brought the food to his mouth.


    Wei Sheng smiled lightly when he heard the words, "Kong Zhandong told me something about you."


    The atmosphere seemed to be silent for a moment.


    "I heard that Mr. Huang passed his seat to his adopted son Huang Jinzi after he passed away. Have you seen him?" He suddenly raised his eyes and asked casually.


    Wei Sheng''s hand was about to pick up the food for a while, and then shook his head, "I heard that I was not in good health.


    Cui Xian nodded slightly, "I heard that Huang Jinzi was one of Mr. Huang¡¯s preferred sessors. He was sent to Italy to study in his early years. There was no newster. Everyone thought he was dead, but he appeared to rece him again two years ago. Having taken Mr. Huang''s seat, he was a cruel and very powerful character. I was very curious about Kong Zhandong''s reaction at the time."


    Kong Zhandong¡¯s reaction...


    Wei Sheng rolled his eyebrows and shook his head and smiled, "I heard that Mr. Huang doesn''t show up frequently and Kong Zhandong takes care of the affairs at the door. It is also said that Mr. Huang is just a cover, and Kong Zhandong is the real family member."


    "It''s also possible." Cui Xian put down his chopsticks, looked at her with a smile, did not speak, and stared at her quietly.


    Wei Sheng also put down his chopsticks and looked back at him. He hasn''t seen him for three years. Even though he has been paying attention to his recent situation, sitting together to discuss these contents still makes her feel a little strange. She did not expect that in a blink of an eye, the original little Cui Xian would When I grow up, there is a calm and unhurried attitude in the conversation.


    Seeing Wei Sheng''s eyes half-examined and half-sighed, he tilted his head in doubt.


    Wei Sheng smiled suddenly, "Have you ever regretted entering M country to the Uyghur Party? Have you ever thought of quitting."


    He seemed to think about it for a while when he heard the words, lifted the corner of his mouth and slowly raised his eyes to look at her, "I have only regretted one thing in my life so far."


    Then in Wei Sheng''s puzzled eyes, he smiled and said, "It''s just that I couldn''t protect you three years ago."


    Qingjun''s cold face, calm smile, calm and unwavering words all made the heart of the opposite person suddenly flustered.


    Wei Sheng''s stern face showed a bit of courage, and he tilted his head concealedly, and reached out his hand to tuck the hair in, but he didn''t know that the roots of the blushing ears had been exposed. A hot wind blew it and brought it up. I don''t know if it is the young girl''s body scent or the bursts of floral fragrance that floats from the tip of his nose.


    "What about you, I heard that I was working for Mr. Huang three years ago."


    "Me?" Wei Sheng turned around, showing a swift smile, and said with a soft smile, "I will quit, I will stay with you from now on."


    Wei Sheng admitted that this was a promise that seemed to be neither salty nor light but in fact not light, but Cui Xian on the opposite side did not give enough response.


    What''s more, he said sarcastically, "How can I believe in someone who doesn''t think of me for the first time even in his free time."


    He alluded to Wei Sheng''s intention to leave when he sat in the field circle quietly after ss.


    "Anyway, I''m in Pengda University, it''s impossible to stay alive." Wei Sheng nced at him.


    "Then stick to it." He nodded slightly.


    The sun hung high in the sky, exuding a scorching light, and the summer in the small courtyard was full, and a breeze was blowing gently, and the two held up the water cups at the same time, and then paused, both stamping the cup on the lips.


    They enjoyed the afternoon in the yard. The old friends who seemed to have reunited for a long time asked about the situation in recent years, sometimes with caution and with some caution, sometimes with affectionate stare, straightforward and frank confession.


    Wei Sheng lowered his head and smiled, "Yiwei''s real estate is not far from you."


    "Well, it''s nearby, do you want me to take you around?"


    "No, there will be time in the future." She smiled and put down the water ss. Seeing him still staring at her casually, without the intention to move away, Wei Sheng was a little cramped.


    She has been looked at by all kinds of people, or focused or scrutinized, or disdainful or admired. None of these have made her feel embarrassed. On the contrary, it is him, only him, this simple look that is calm and without any waves. Looking at each other shallowly, it seemed that the air became thinner, and he didn''t know where to put his hands and feet for a while.


    "I miss you." He turned the teacup in his hand and suddenly said such a sentence.


    Wei Sheng trembled slightly.


    Looking sideways at the flower bed outside the courtyard, with a dazzling halo under the hot sun, he sighed, "I must be dreaming if I can tell it to my face."


    "But it''s true." He turned his eyes and nced at Wei Sheng deeply, and then showed a child-like smile, clean and pure, just like a young man.


    Wei Sheng closed his eyes, a helpless smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and then he opened his eyes and red at him, "It''s endless, are you going to make me feel guilty? A soft knife hurts people without seeing blood, right!"


    He was stunned, and suddenlyughed. He actually stretched out his hand to move the tea table to his side, pulled the stool straight to Wei Sheng, and the two sat on each other with their knees on their knees.


    "This is my Wei Sheng."


    ...


    Yue Ling''er was sent back to China by her father after graduating from high school. She originally nned to enter Beijing University. Her father had arranged for her, but after learning that Cui Xian had applied for Pengcheng, she insisted oning to Pengcheng.


    After all, Yue Feng did what she wanted, but did not agree to her being at the same school as Cui Xian, because he knew Cui Xian''s past too well. At the same time, as Cui Xian''s status rose, as a father, he did not want his daughter to live insecurely in the future.


    He knew Cui Xian¡¯s temperament, so he dared to send Yue Linger to Pengcheng, and because he knew his daughter¡¯s temperament, he did not dare to let Yue Linger be with him. In the end, Yue Linger enrolled in Pengcheng University of Science and Technology. Cheng University is only two blocks away.


    At this moment, Yue Ling''er walked into the Pearl Garden, carrying fresh vegetables and meat just bought from the supermarket in her hand, and she was going to wash her hands to make soup tonight.


    Thinking of this, her smile widened.


    The news came from the driver Xiao Wang, and Cui Xian was at home at the moment.


    Wei Sheng has been dead for three years. She believes that even if his heart is made of iron and stone, it will eventually be pried open by her, and she is confident that no one is more suitable for him than her.


    However, when she walked to the small courtyard of Cui Xian''s house from a distance, Yue Linger was stunned because she saw two people in the courtyard at this moment.

 Chapter 882: Dont come unharmed

    <h4>Chapter 882: Don''te unharmed</h4>


    And Cui Xian was sitting on the opposite side of the person with a chair. This extremely brisk and soothing movement was not something he could make.


    In recent years, the feeling he has given her has always been lifeless and cold. Apart from galloping on the court, there is nothing that fits what he should be at his age. Sometimes sluggish, sometimes tight, and sometimes ready. Hair, but they all escape the indifference from the bottom of their hearts.


    At this moment, he bent over and pulled the chair behind him to get closer to the person in front of him. This action alone was enough to make Yue Linger''s heart alert in a daze, and his eyes suddenly turned towards the figure.


    Because of the long distance, she can only be judged as a woman from her long ck hair and slender figure.


    Yue Ling''er''s face was slightly dark, and he walked quickly towards the courtyard with the bag in his hand. The closer the distance, the clearer the figure of the woman became.


    She recognized that it was a VINTAGE blouse at a nce. It was expensive, because she also had one, but unlike that woman, her shirt was always paired with hot pants, and she was more willing to show two Slender and straight ****, even if she walks quickly to the destination at this moment, asionally people passing by can''t help but look at her.


    Yue Ling''er felt the gaze of passers-by, which seemed to add more confidence to her, squinting a pair of beautiful eyes and staring at the front.


    The woman''s profile is already close to the eye, thin, fair, with delicate features and beautiful eyebrows. She is about twenty years old, different from her public beauty, but it is enough to attract men''s attention.


    This is because of the woman''s scrutiny.


    Although he didn''t see the face, Yue Linger suddenly felt a little familiar.


    At this moment, Cui Xian suddenly stretched out his hand and pulled the woman over to make her sit on hisp. This movement undoubtedly made Yue Linger''s eyes widened in surprise, and then the woman smiled and looked back at Cui Xian.


    But just this time around, Yue Linger stopped his pace abruptly.


    In fact, she was already standing in front of the small courtyard, and the two people in the small courtyard looked at her.


    Jingle.


    Wow.


    The bag in Yue Linger''s hand fell, and the contents inside were scattered all over the floor. She stared at the face that was close at hand in front of her in a daze, staring at her face, strange and familiar.


    From those brows and eyes, the traces from three years ago were faintly visible.


    It''s just that that green face has grown into shape now, and it''s no longer like the past, she has faded away from the green face, showing her style.


    "Wei, Wei Sheng..." Yue Ling''er''s eyes shed lightly, and hisplexion changed greatly.


    How can it be.


    Wei Sheng has stood up from Cui Xian''sp, and slowly smiled on his face. It seems that gradually, he will meet more and more old friends goodbye.


    "long time no see."


    Yue Ling''er staggered when he heard the words, his expression as if shocked by a thunderstorm.


    "Are you not dead?"


    "As you can see." She opened her arms for her to look at, and smiled lightly.


    In the next moment, Yue Linger had already thought about it somehow, suddenly turned around and ran towards the outside of the park.


    In this scene, I saw Wei Sheng and Cui Xian in the yard stunned. The former was surprised, "What is she running?"


    "May need to digest." He smiled faintly.


    He stretched out his hand to pull her again, but Wei Sheng smiled and avoided it, waved his hand and said, "I''m afraid that acquaintances will see it again and scare others."


    In the evening, the driver Xiao Wang returned the two to the main entrance of Pengcheng University.


    The afterglow of the setting sun is full of this huge ivory tower. It is golden. When passing by the Cuishan Lake, you can see the golden light all over theke, sparkling, and the surrounding green woods bathed in the sunset, it looks particrly quiet and beautiful.


    The two of them seemed to be walking along thekeshore, and people from time to time looked around.


    Although there is no shortage of young talents in the major departments of the school, some people may be famous, but many people do not know him. However, the bold photos on the campus website yesterday were unique in the sceneries, and the pictures were beautiful and bold and unrestrained. The students who are boring every day and are willing to pursue fresh excitement are boiling.


    Some people kissed in the dark woods at night, and some openly took a walk on the campus, but they knelt in pain and hugged and kissed each other, which undoubtedly caused too much controversy among students who don¡¯t know the truth. Too many stories.


    Some people say that it is because the woman cheated and the boys are in pain.


    This kind of remarks began to upy the majority. Later, Rong Xiaoshan broke the truth in the post bar, which refuted the previous remarks to some extent, but whoever believes knows how much.


    "Have you joined the Cheyou Club?" Wei Sheng asked, thinking of Regal who appeared on campus today.


    "No, sometimes off-campus vehicles can be entered after registration. The security can see which ones are drivers and which ones are idlers." He put one hand on the side of the cks and walked by theke in response.


    Wei Sheng nodded when he heard the words, and said with a smile, "Let''s go, I''ll take you back today."


    He was slightly stunned when he heard the words, looked at her sideways and nodded and smiled, "Passing by anyway."


    Going back to the girls'' dormitory, you will pass the men''s dormitory, and Wei Sheng''s dormitory building happened to pass by Cui Xian''s dormitory building.


    Iprehensible style.


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help but smile. I deeply inhaled the youthful breath that filled the tip of my nose in Pengcheng University and couldn''t help but sigh that it was great toe back.


    And the youthful vigor permeated in this campus, in just two days, her dying, dead tree-like heart gradually became revitalized.


    The air seemed to exude the smell of freedom.


    It was pretentious, Wei Sheng did personally send Cui Xian back to the dormitory, and then walked alone on the asphalt road with a brisk smile. This smile continued until he saw the girl¡¯s dormitory standing downstairs and leaning on the door. Smoking


    Kong Zhandong.


    Wei Sheng was on the asphalt road more than ten meters away from Kong Zhandong, with the lush mangrove tree on his head, facing the setting sun that was about to exit, he slowly stopped.


    And Kong Zhandong, in a dark and shiny suit, seemed to carry the glow of ck gold and ck gold in the afterglow of the setting sun, deep and majestic, mixed with extraordinarily coldness in the dominance, and the curling smoke hovered in front of him for a long time, as if Kind of greedy nostalgia.


    He stared at her so deeply, until the corner of his mouth slowly revealed a sorrowful smile.


    I looked around and looked at the eyes that seemed unintentional and intentional.


    Then he slowly straightened up from the wall on which he was leaning, and walked towards Wei Sheng with a somewhat leisurely pace.


    Wei Sheng looked at Kong Zhandong, who was gradually approaching from a distance, and finally lowered his head, with a smile across his lips.


    "Mr. Kong, don''te here without problems."


    "Don''t follow me in this suit." He curled his lips in a sigh.

 Chapter 883: This is not a deal!

    <h4>Chapter 883: This is not a deal!</h4>


    Because coffee is considered a rtively extravagant consumption in China, the financial support of students mainlyes from the family. Except for other fund-raising on weekdays, only about 20% of the consumption capacity is undoubtedly ounted for by the campus. The various shops were divided up, so the only coffee shop in Pengcheng University was in a slump.


    Summer Coffee House, which is the only coffee house in Pengcheng University, now in addition to selling coffee and light meals, it has also started the business of iced milk tea drinks. This can be regarded as a recovery, butpared to the investment is smaller As far as other milk tea shops are concerned, it''s really a good one.


    The decoration of the coffee shop is mainly in dark brown tones, and it is covered with fragments of small objects. It is warm and elegant, which is in line with the preferences of girls.


    Kong Zhandong nced around coldly, twisted his eyebrows secretly, resisted the urge to get up and lit a cigarette, and at the same time raised his eyes to look at her, "I have been out for a while, when do you n to go back with me?"


    Wei Sheng looked out the window, "Since I havee out, I have no ns to go back."


    "Throwing down such a big stall, do you n to never go back? You forgot what you promised your husband before he left!" Kong Zhandong''s expression became cold. Even though he knew Wei Sheng''s n, Kong Zhandong still hated her attitude at this moment. This woman was really cruel.


    "Before your husband passed away, you know best what I promised. We have already said it." Wei Sheng turned to look at him and said quietly, "I have done everything I promised. Now you promised me, too. Time to perform."


    "Huang Jinzi!"


    "Sorry, my name is Wei Sheng."


    ...


    Three years ago, in the San Mateo County estate.


    "Wei Sheng''s name will not be used for the time being. Mr. Huang used to have an adopted son named Huang Jinzi. He still has his identity after his disappearance. Mr. said he will let you use his identity for the past two years."


    On the hospital bed, the girl with an infusion tube and an oxygen mask on her face struggled to open her eyes, the mist shed in her eyes, and she slowly closed her eyes again.


    Seeing this, Kong Zhandong slightly twisted his eyebrows, sighed and turned and left.


    ...


    Two and a half years ago.


    Kong Zhandong retired the servant and personally squatted to put on her thick socks, "The doctor said you are weak and you are not cold, and you don''t want them to wear them for you, do you n to lie down for another half a year? I have found an expert, don''t worry, Your legs will not beme."


    After saying this, he raised his eyes to look at the expressionless girl with two lines of clear tears. He stretched out his hand and wiped her tears with his thumb, "Look at you for this."


    ...


    Two years ago, Kong Zhandong stepped into the room with a smile on his face and looked at the girl who had been dressed in front of the mirror, "Jin Zi, how can I not even have a piece of jewelry for my husband''s birthday party? See what I brought you."


    "It''s not just the three of us. Is it possible that we still have to dress up? Besides, my appearance makes people look at jokes." She smiled weakly.


    The box opened, and the jewels were full of brilliance. He took it for her personally. He looked at the thin-faced girl in the mirror and said with a faint smile, "Since the gentleman has recognized you as a goddaughter, you are the master of this. No one dared tough at you no matter how gorgeous you are."


    It is still two years ago.


    San Mateo County Estate, San Francisco.


    Walking out of the room, looking at the dead old man on the bed from the crack of the door, Wei Sheng held back the sadness in his heart and raised his eyes to Kong Zhandong, who was looking dull beside him, "Kong Zhandong, I can return Hongmen to you."


    "That''s Mr. Huang''s will." He clenched his fists, his face was cold, and a bitter smile appeared for a while, and he paused in his words, "What''s more, Mr. Huang clearly understands that I am a usable person. "


    Wei Sheng frowned and shook his head, "I have a family, a career, and a life. I can''t dedicate the rest of my life to the great cause of Hongmen, and you don''t want this family business to be inherited by outsiders. We Let''s cooperate."


    "After a few years, if I marry you in, you will no longer be an outsider."


    "Give me a break."


    "But you just agreed to sir personally."


    "If you don''t agree, I won''t be able to get out of this room."


    "You answered straightforwardly, how would you like to cooperate?"


    "I will take over for the time being. When my husband passes away, you will help me quell the civil strife. I will help you with a solid foundation. When the time is right, I will automatically withdraw. But when the timees, I will take the life of Old Ampa first."


    "¡­¡­it is good!"


    ...


    At the moment, in the coffee shop of Pengcheng University, the two are sitting opposite each other.


    Kong Zhandong stared at the smooth cup of coffee on the table and smiled slowly, "I only promised, I will calm the civil strife, you have a solid foundation, and now all of these have indeed been achieved."


    Opposite, Wei Sheng frowned.


    He slowly put his hands on the table and crossed his fingers and said, "Mr. Huang''s will, even if I am dissatisfied with it, from the moment I responded, I never intend to regret it."


    "From the moment you offered to cooperate with me two years ago, I have decided that whether you are a mule or a horse, I will make youpetent ording to your husband''s entrustment."


    "And the facts have proved that you are Huang Jinzi. This is no longer a question of your suitability."


    "You have been Huang Jinzi for three years. In my eyes, you are Huang Jinzi. In the eyes of your husband, you are also Huang Jinzi. In the eyes of the Hongmenmen, you are still Huang Jinzi. You think these thousands of days and nights, Can you change back to Wei Sheng with a ticket?"


    "Do you think that I, Kong Zhandong, spent three years ying with you?"


    "Do you think that our centuries-old heritage is that you advance when you say you advance, and you retreat when you retreat?"


    "Since your fate was retrieved by your husband from the pce of the king of the kings, this fate is already yours."


    Wei Sheng looked at the opposing face Zhandong quietly, until he had finished speaking, he looked down and said faintly, "What I have done in the past three years is enough to change my life."


    "This is not a deal!" Kong Zhandong squeezed his palm on the edge of the cup suddenly, then smiled bitterly, "I really hate that I can just carry you back."


    Wei Sheng smiled quietly, then turned away from looking at him.


    She does not intend to be as cautious as the **** storms that have passed in the past three years, just as she nned before going to the Philippines, cherish the reward from God, do the right thing at the right age, she has waited long enough on this day Up.


    Although Wei Sheng knows that this kind of thinking is naive and ridiculous, it is obvious that those ridiculous things are often what people cannot ask for. It is like answering teachers¡¯ questions in the ssroom when I was in elementary school. I grew up and hoped to be an astronaut, scientist, Doctors, teachers, painters...


    It sounds naive, but it seems to be the simplest yearning.


    If Huang Gezhang approached her door to give her a position as a family member five or six years ago, she would be happy tough at it, but time has changed. In three years, she has experienced too much and lost too much, and she knows it too. Know how fragile life is.

 Chapter 884: My woman

    <h4>Chapter 884: My woman</h4>


    People are noble in front of them, but suffer in the back


    Kong Zhandong''s sentence you are Huang Jinzi, and it is what she has put in to get it back.


    Only from the day when I almost walked into the ghost gate three years ago, all the efforts after that were only for the return.


    "If you really only want stability, why did you propose to take the life of Old Ampa three years ago?" Kong Zhandong leaned back and raised his eyebrows slowly, "Don''t pretend to look like I''m converted to Buddhism. No one knows better than me what you have done in three years."


    Wei Sheng''s eyes flickered slightly.


    After that, a cold arc was suddenly outlined on his handsome face, and he leaned forward and smiled, "If you are for him, then I will kill him."


    "It seems that you are ready to be buried." She raised her eyelids and looked at him firmly.


    Kong Zhandong looked at her steadily, "It''s really calm and heinous, okay! I just have time for this period, so I will apany you in Pengcheng. When you have enough rxation, I will take you home."


    Wei Sheng squinted his eyes, stood up and turned to leave.


    "Also, don''t forget this year''s general meeting. I won''t be able to stand it if I don''t attend it again." Kong Zhandong raised a point.


    She took a step.


    "Also, be careful not to reveal your identity. There are many people who want your life. Don''t me me for not reminding you-Mr. Huang."


    "Also, Lin Xiao hase up again. I heard that the Hualin Group has just been transferred out."


    "Also, I have done what I promised to my husband, and the great foundation let you go. You can''t go back about what you promised to my husband. Being my Kong Zhandong''s woman, you can''t do anything outside."


    "Go away." She said coldly, and strode away.


    ...


    Wei Sheng stepped out of the coffee house, rubbing his aching temples.


    When I returned to the bedroom that night, I received rather ambiguous gazes from a few roommates. Thinking of the Honda ord behind him and Cui Xian at noon today, Wei Sheng could roughly understand what they were thinking.


    After all, lone men and widows entered themunity alone, which is enough to make people dream.


    Ge Jingqiu carefully mped his eyshes, and looked back at Wei Sheng from the mirror, "I tell you, we originally ordered the Pengcheng Royal One. I want to take you to see and see, because of you. We didn¡¯t go, but we all returned our seats. We must not invite us for this meal. You should change your boyfriend to invite us, right?"


    Tian Quanquan and Ruan Zhiqi, who had heard about this afternoon, nodded their heads.


    Ruan Zhiqi smiled yfully, "This is the rule of our dormitory. Whoever has a boyfriend must have her boyfriend put on a table. It is considered as a natal family. You are new here. We didn¡¯t intend to embarrass you. Your boyfriend is too insensitive. From now on everyone bows their heads and looks up. If he doesn''t take the initiative to pay, we won''t get along well in the future."


    They didn¡¯t mean to make things difficult for Wei Sheng, but Ge Jingqiu condescended to pick up Wei Sheng at noon today, and only apologized to her collectively for what happened yesterday. They didn¡¯t expect Wei Sheng¡¯s boyfriend to give him away if he said nothing. Pulled away, everyone ns to stay in the water, but the young couple is naturally embarrassed by the face of the big school Ge.


    Besides, it¡¯s not a big deal to invite your roommates to eat. In the eyes of the girls, it¡¯s not a kind of yful y, a test for boys.


    ...


    Before Wei Sheng came back.


    Ruan Zhiqi worried that making this request would make people unhappy.


    At that time Ge Jing Qiuqie smiled, "It''s so boring to turn your face on this matter. Can you still deal with it in the next three years?"


    Ruan Zhiqi also nodded and replied, "It makes sense, and I heard you say that today, Cui Xian took people away without even saying hello? In my experience, if a boy really likes a girl, he must be fond of her. ''S roommate, do you think his behavior today seems to be ttering us?"


    Ge Jingqiu nodded sensibly, "This is the truth."


    Browsing the field circle on the supercar forum, I can¡¯t help turning my head, "What do you mean, you mean Cui Xian doesn¡¯t like Wei Sheng?"


    "Is it fun or like it? How can I know if I don''t touch it, I heard that he has a great deal of money lending in Pengcheng. How many of these people with a little money are not impetuous?" Ge Jingqiu stretched out his wavy curly hair and sat in front of the mirror. Apply the mask.


    ...


    At this moment, after Wei Sheng went back to bed, he was lying on the bed and texting Cui Xian. Hearing his roommate asked Cui Xian to be an affair, he smiled without serious consideration and conveyed their meaning.


    Soon, the phone rang lightly, and received a reply: OK, tomorrow afternoon at 6 o''clock in the afternoon, Pengcheng One.


    Wei Sheng probed and said with a smile to everyone, "Tomorrow at 6 o''clock in the afternoon, Pengcheng No.1." Undoubtedly, this is quite interesting, but she also wants to see how he should pay to his roommate for today''s affairs. .


    A few girls were stunned when they heard the words, really go to number one? And still go at night?


    In fact, Wei Sheng didn''t know what the Pengcheng Royal One was. As she thought yesterday, it should be a rtively high-end restaurant.


    After all, Colonel Ge was invited to a luncheon banquet, is it possible to go to a nightclub?


    In fact, when night fell, Wei Sheng was stunned for the moment he stood in front of the door, because it was really a nightclub.


    It is located in the inner circle of Pengcheng CBD, surrounded by a strongmercial atmosphere, as well as today''s high-end residential districts, only two blocks away from the Mingzhu real estate.


    The magnificent high gate face is iparable to the Golden Nightclub in Chaonan City, although it is already one of the best selling gold caves in the south.


    There is a sign standing at the door, and it is bold and unhesitating to openly mark: [Royal No.1 International PR Tips Upgrade, wee to apply for consultations for women over 168cm. ¡¿


    This news alone is enough to show its strong background.


    The full name on the que is: Royal One International Entertainment Club.


    Ge Jingqiu said that Pengcheng is customary to call them Pengcheng No.1 and No.1.


    "This is thergest entertainment club in Pengcheng, with a total area of ??3,000 square meters and 186 K rooms. The price of the rooms ranges from 990 yuan to 9900 yuan ording to the grade, and the per capita consumption..." Ge Jingqiu raised four to Wei Sheng Finger.


    "Four digits." Ruan Zhiqi is obviously well-informed. Seeing Donut''s surprise, she smiled and said, "I''ve never been here before, and I heard about it."


    Because Pengcheng No.1 has a lunch stall, specializes in buffets, luxurious decoration and exquisite meals inside, it is extremely worthy to invite people to consume during lunch. Ge Jingqiu¡¯s friends invited her to sing songs and came at night. Yes, I have also eaten this buffet, and since I went back, I kept saying that I would bring Tian Quanquan and Ruan Zhiqi to see them.


    By coincidence, Wei Sheng turned to bed.


    Ge Jingqiu felt that it was necessary to bring the new roommate together, and it could be considered that he had established a certain image of himself in front of the new roommate, which was exceptionally good.


    However, she was nning toe to eat the lunch buffet, and the consumption is not low, especially for students.

 Chapter 885: I want to hug you

    <h4>Chapter 885: I want to hug you</h4>


    When Cui Xian opened the car door for Wei Sheng with a cold expression, a few girls joked like deliberately, but her heart was already nderous. Aside from the photo, she knelt for unknown reasons and thought of Ruan Zhiqi today. If that is the case, maybe it really makes sense.


    Because a few people had not eaten in the evening, they first went to the buffet hall on the second floor for dinner.


    Xu knows where he ising today. Several girls dress more formal. Except for the field circle who is still dressed in men''s style, this girl always seems to have such a free and easy temperament. It is said that she is happy to stroll around. Military forums and super running forums, focusing on sports events, etc.


    She never puts on makeup and dresses herself up, driving a car on the campus like a free and easy son. To a certain extent, she is also the attendant of the school flower Ge Jingqiu.


    Ge Jingqiu and Ruan Zhiqi were dressed up today, their beautiful long skirts concealed their exquisite figures, one beautiful and exquisite and fresh.


    Wen Yan knew that Ge Jingqiu was present today, and he was also wearing a casual suit. He was very personable. Although he did not take the initiative to talk to Ge Jingqiu, he always dangled beside her from time to time. Sima Zhao''s heart is well known to everyone.


    On the other hand, Rong Xiaoshan looked around without hesitation, sighing at the hollow European-style building of this clubhouse. The two sides of the roof are slightly low, and there are doors below, and the central ceiling is beautifully engraved in vintage. Luxuriously unusual.


    As for Shao Bingran...


    In fact, when Wei Sheng was out of school yesterday, he was right in front of the School of Economics. Unexpectedly, Ge Jingqiu greeted Wei Sheng before him, making him want to talk to Wei Sheng privately.


    Andst night, when he heard that he was going to eat together tonight, Shao Bingran started to panic. Today, under Cui Xian¡¯s attention, he changed four sets of clothes in front of the mirror, and finally asked Rong Xiaoshan in a high profile whether he liked 407. Shao Bingran had to wear a simple set of in casual clothes during the questioning.


    In fact, for Wei Sheng, Shao Bingran¡¯s current state of mind is moreplicated. Perhaps he was just facing a girl who he once liked but died suddenly. When he learned that she was alive again, he was relieved with a little bit of fortune in his heart. Thinking carefully at night, like Cui Xian knelt in public, he was afraid he could not do it.


    Because that is undoubtedly the deepness carved into the bones, and the rejoicing of the rest of his life can make a man''s knee weaken at that moment.


    Perhaps this should be attributed to the fact that there are not so many, fragments, or deep memories between him and Wei Sheng. Thinking about this, he feels that he should be more calm when facing Wei Sheng once again when his old friends meet again, but it seems that they are not. There is no such calmness.


    At this moment, Shao Bingran was walking in the cafeteria with a te. Seeing that Cui Xian had disappeared by now, Wei Sheng stayed alone in front of the vegetable area and carefully selected.


    Shao Bingran took a deep breath and walked forward with a smile while holding the dinner te, and stood beside Wei Sheng, "How about it, is Pengda still used to it?"


    Wei Sheng turned his eyes and smiled slightly, "Very good, how about you, how are the past two years?"


    Looking at the thin face of the girl next to him and the deep and unwavering eyes, Shao Bingran opened his mouth, and inexplicably began to panic again. He took a deep breath and smiled forcefully, "Fuck you, study in my dad''spany."


    "Uncle Shao is okay?" Wei Sheng asked casually, lowering his head towards the dish.


    "My dad is pretty good." Shao Bingran smiled naturally. Wei Sheng guessed that after his death, Shao Chengdong didn''t tell Shao Bingran about his own affairs. Maybe he just thought it unnecessary.


    "This sea urchin is very good, I will take you..."


    "I''m afraid of cold." Wei Sheng shook his head, "I will wait for you over there." The speaker had already walked to the seat by the window.


    Time is like a huge torrent, turbulent and surging. Some people have been rushed to both sides of the flood by it. Even if it has some origin, it is difficult to find its trace when looking back. And some people were rushed together inadvertently, and since then, they have followed the torrent of torrents and arrived on the other side.


    For Wei Sheng, people who can reach the other shore together have already appeared.


    Sitting by the window and looking up, I saw Cui Xian stepping into the door. The snow-white shirt did not look like a handsome young man. On the contrary, it was more of a mature man at this age, still clean and handsome. His face was looking far away with a smile in his eyes.


    "What did you do?" Wei Sheng asked with a smile while eating.


    "It doesn''t matter." He smiled and sat beside her, naturally stretched out his hand to tuck the shredded hair behind her ears, the action made Wei Sheng a little startled, and then he smiled slightly.


    This scene fell in the eyes of Ge Jingqiu and the others who were wandering in the lobby looking for food, and there was another conversation.


    Tian Quanquan said, "I think you are all wrong. Both of you are pretty good."


    Ruan Zhiqi said, "Don''t be easily moved by men''s small movements!"


    Ge Jingqiu said, "It remains to be seen."


    Wei Sheng and Cui Xian naturally don¡¯t know the careful thoughts of several girls. Even if they know, they won¡¯t take it to heart. Even if the three years of experience are enough to allow them to develop habits and personalities that are not familiar to each other, At the moment when the eyes were facing each other, something called a sense of belonging had spread in my heart.


    It cannot be interpreted, but it is refreshing.


    It makes people want to say: I want to hug you.


    Wei Sheng nced sideways at his brows and eyes were beginning to soften.


    After the eight people gathered on the dining table, Wen Yan sat opposite Ge Jingqiu intentionally or unintentionally.


    But Ge Jingqiu was looking at Cui Xian at the moment, looking at Cui Xian who was sitting next to Wen Yan with a scrutinizing gaze.


    From the outside, a clean shirt, crisp short hair, and a handsome face are pretty good, even the nails are neatly trimmed, the five fingers are slender and beautiful, and eating with vegetables brings a sense of calmness and external impression. Full marks.


    But from the inside, it''s impolite, and this one is enough to make her give a negativement on the inner impression.


    Yesterday''s behavior can be described as rude. Ge Jingqiu and Ruan Zhiqi looked at each other. They didn''t n to let him off easily except for killing the local tyrants today.


    "Hey, have you heard? The track park will be opened soon, and the supercar forums are saying that Pengcheng is about to usher in a grand event, but I have never heard of a tournament to be held here, imitating a foreign park to build What?" As soon as Tian Quanquan''s voice fell, Ge Jingqiu gave her a wink and motioned her not to digress.


    Immediately, Ge Jingqiu cleared his throat, and as soon as he was about to speak, he saw Wen Yan looking at her behind him, hisplexion slightly changed.


    Immediately afterwards, Rong Xiaoshan already pushed the frame with his back, and said in surprise, "Sister Jiajia?"


    Wei Sheng and Cui Xian looked up at the same time.


    ...


    Kong Zhandong was being forced to park on Nanshan Avenue three streets away from Pengcheng No.1 by two Pengcheng police cars at this moment.

 Chapter 886: Converge a little

    <h4>Chapter 886: Converge a little</h4>


    Under the dark night, Kong Zhandong slipped down the car window, and the smoke from the cigarette in his hand drifted out along the window.


    He turned to look at the driver outside the car who was negotiating with the police.


    After getting in the car, the driver turned his head and said, "Intentionally, someone asked them to speak. This is Pengcheng, not yournd boundary. Let you..."


    Speaking of this, the driver paused, Kong Zhandong said tly, "Say."


    "Let you converge." The man said, daring not to look at Kong Zhandong''s expression, and then asked, "Mr. Kong, are you still going? It seems that someone has been staring at him."


    Kong Zhandong flew the cigarette **** out of the window, and the window slowly slid up, covering a handsome face, "Contact Su Jingzhou."


    ...


    In the Pengcheng No. 1 cafeteria, Wei Sheng looked up at the moment and found that she did not know the woman Rong Xiaoshan was looking at.


    The girl is about twenty years old, but she has red lips and dark eyes, and she wears a slightly thick makeup. She is also wearing a tube top and tights and heating pants. She is more fashionable and eye-catching. Her maroon wavy hair sets a few lines. It is amorous, because the makeup is a bit heavy, so Wei Sheng guessed that her actual age should be younger than she looks.


    I saw the girl stepping into the hall with a young man in a navy blue suit, her beautiful eyes sweeping around proudly, and then she saw Wei Sheng''s desktop. The whole person was stunned.


    Wen Yan has stood up.


    Ge Jingqiu was picking up a piece of salmon belly with his chopsticks and dipping it in the sauce, "Isn''t that Wenyan''s girlfriend? Freshman Xu Jiajia?"


    Ruan Zhiqi nodded, "It''s Xu Jiajia." After saying that, he gave Wenyan a funny look. Was Wenyan actually cheated? Today¡¯s meal was interesting.


    Xu Jiajia is the outstanding appearance among the freshmen of this year, and she is also a recognized beauty in the Communication Academy where Ruan Zhiqi is located. He heard that it was the freshman who was targeted by Wenyan when he registered, and she won it at the freshman meeting. Is Wenyan''stest girlfriend.


    The reason why Rong Xiaoshan called her sister Jiajia was not because Xu Jiajia was older than him, nor was it just because she wanted to get through the girls'' bedroom.


    In addition to being a kind of intimacy, it is more because Xu Jiajia is a native of Pengcheng. She grew up on the boundary of Pengcheng. Whether elementary school, junior high school, high school or university, she has a considerable circle of friends in Pengcheng. It is said that in the dormitory of the freshman girl at the beginning of school, people walked the most frequently from outside of Xu Jiajia''s dormitory.


    It''s not that there are no local students in the girls'' dormitory except for her, but Xu Jiajia''s face is very wide, and he is a well-known figure among the freshmen of this year. In the words of a good student, this person is crazy.


    at this time.


    Xu Jiajia and the man in the royal blue suit she was holding had already seen Wen Yan.


    Wei Sheng couldn''t figure out the rtionship, but she soon understood it.


    Because the man in the navy blue suit had been taken aback, and smiled and walked towards Wenyan.


    Then, Wen Yan also showed a smile, stepped forward and hugged the man in the suit, and the two greeted them eagerly as if nothing had happened. Only Xu Jiajia''s expression became very embarrassed by anyone with a discerning eye.


    "Xue Yi, my dear buddies. These are my dormitory buddies, and my dormitory buddies'' girlfriends." Wen Yan smiled and gave a brief introduction to both parties. After saying this, she pulled her chair. , Walked around to the side and sat on the table beside Ge Jingqiu, seeming to make room for Xue Yi.


    Ge Jingqiu didn''t care if Wenyan sat down, perhaps knowing that he didn''t intend to dismantle him, but he was obviously reluctant to be ssified as''buddy objects'', so he smiled and said, "Make it clear, Wei Sheng Yes, we are not your buddy¡¯s girlfriends."


    Wei Sheng smiled slightly and bowed his head to eat food.


    Wen Yan suddenly pped his forehead, and said with a witty smile, "I''m sorry, but this Wei Sheng is the girlfriend of my good buddy in my dormitory, and the other girls are all Wei Sheng''s roommates! Xue Yi, how can you busy man be free today? Is this chic here?"


    Seeing that Xue Yi was about to take Xu Jiajia to the seat, Wei Sheng and the others rushed to the side to take a seat, and Xue Yi sat in Wei Sheng''s row. Xu Jiajia moved a chair with an awkward expression, and sat next to Xue Yi on the outer side of the chair, sitting opposite Wen Yan across a table.


    "I made an appointment with a few friends in Hong Kong. They haven''t arrived yet, and they came up to eat a meal to pad their stomachs. I''m afraid I can''t drink less wine at night!" Xue Yi said.


    Xu Jiajia stood up and meant to choose dishes.


    "Talk about business?" Wen Yan asked with a smile.


    Xue Yi sighed with a certain posture, "Several Hong Kong bosses came over today, and they all have business dealings, and they take good care of me. When I arrive at the boundary of Pengcheng, can I entertain them? They are all able to drink and y. Lord."


    Wenyan is a typical rich family with a superior family background. It mainly ys a role in picking up girls and having fun every day. It is a typical wealthy and rich friends.


    And Xue Yizhao is a few years older than him. Because of the superior family conditions, in addition to eating, drinking and having fun, he also did his own business in his early years. For example, he opened a restaurant, but in the end he became pornographic.


    It wasn''t until the age of 26 or 17 that he found out that he was still ying around, and his peers had a little foresight and had good personal development, Xue Yi began to worry.


    Because Pengcheng¡¯s economy is at the forefront and close to Hong Kong, women are more particr about dressing. In recent years, he has focused on the clothing retail industry and gradually discovered that many foreigners, including clothing merchants in the north, are willing to go to G Province to buy clothing, including Pengcheng.


    His earliest boutique opened at the side of the wholesale mall. Because of his early status as a flower girl, Xue Yi had a somewhat unique perspective on women¡¯s clothing. The goods selected were all from Hong Kong, under the sign of export. It has also attracted many outsiders to inquire about prices, and some even book and purchase in batches after reaching a satisfactory price.


    Xue Yi found a business opportunity.


    Later, I came into contact with some clothing factories in Hong Kong. Now I specialize in Hong Kong''s clothing wholesale business in Pengcheng. The business is getting bigger and bigger. The customers are local businessmen, most of whom have long-term cooperation with some northern customers.


    "Every year, the clothes sold from Xue Yi to the whole country are not too small, maybe you have bought them." Wen Yan said after briefly introducing Xue Yi''s family history to everyone.


    That Fang Xueyi waved his hand humbly, "Just to make two clothing money. By the way, Wenyan, I want to apany a client today. I really don¡¯t have a femalepanion to contact Xiaojia. She thinks of your face. When I borrow from you for a day! Don''t mind."


    After hearing this, everyone else''s expression changed.


    Wen Yan smiled nonchntly, "Everyone is a good brother, this little thing cannot be exined."


    Xue Yi heard this and did not continue on this matter, and Wen Yan smiled and concealed it, how could he be really angry, just for the sake of a woman who has lost his demeanor, and this humiliation is a note. Up.

 Chapter 887: Hong Kong boss

    <h4>Chapter 887: Hong Kong boss</h4>


    Wei Sheng''s cell phone rang at this moment, and it seemed that it was Kong Zhandong again.


    She turned the phone on silent, raised her eyes and met Cui Xian''s gaze. Thetter gave a faint smile, reached out and held her hand, causing Wei Sheng''s thumb to press the shutdown button for a few seconds. The phone starts to shut down.


    And his hand didn''t let go anymore, since the back of her hand was in her palm.


    The palm of his hand had some coolness. Although it looked slender, it was clearly skeletal when touched. Wei Sheng''s heart jumped inexplicably. The hand that he held at any time in the past, but now looks like first love, makes his heart slightly flustered. Xiaobie is better than newlyweds, the ancients sincerely don''t deceive me, not to mention how little is this.


    "Are you weak?" Wei Sheng thought it was time to find a topic, and turned to Cui Xian and asked in a low voice.


    Thetter was taken aback for a moment, and then listened to her, "Otherwise, why are my hands so cold."


    "Do you want to know?" he asked with a smile.


    "what do you know?"


    "Void... or not void." He raised the ss in front of him and said with a calm expression.


    Wei Sheng listened and closed his palm slightly, "What are you talking about."


    "I will take you to see an old Chinese doctor in a few days. I see that you are not in good health. I just made an appointment." He continued.


    After saying this, he turned his eyes to look at her and smiled, "I will check by the way, so you can rest assured."


    When Wei Sheng heard it, he became too daring to be too passionate, and he couldn''t help but stretch his feet and knocked him heavily with his shoes.


    Xu Jiajia had already returned with the dish, and a pair of **** stood on the table, and then slowly settled down, making Xue Yi''s eyes flicker.


    Wen Yan looked in his eyes and smiled without talking.


    Rong Xiaoshan couldn''t see it for a long time, and he smiled and said, "Sister Jiajia, Wen Yan called you today to ask you to go out for dinner. You said you are not free, so you really have an appointment with a friend?"


    Xu Jiajia''splexion changed slightly, and her whole body became even more tense.


    She really likes Wenyan, and in school, as Wenyan''s girlfriend, she is undoubtedly a favorite of thousands of people, and several friends in the bedroom are too envious. As for Xue Yi, Wenyan¡¯s good buddy. Once I met someone who sang together. The first time I met Xue Yi, she felt gentle and handsome. It was very popr with the girls in the room. She was avish andvish man.


    Unexpectedly, Xue Yi specially selected someone to follow her to the bathroom and asked her for a phone call.


    The girl was naturally a little bit happy about this, but Xu Jiajia did not intend to have a deep friendship with him. Unexpectedly, after calling her, Xue Yi called her at intervals of more than a week and sent flowers to her bedroom. Without a signature, roommates thought it was sent by Wenyan. Only she who received Xue Yi''s call knew the truth.


    This undoubtedly satisfies her little vanity, and a little bit of ambiguity that has not been broken.


    Yesterday Xue Yi called her and said that she wasing to Pengcheng No.1. She has never heard of this ce in the future. Friends who have heard about how luxurious the decoration is and how expensive the consumption, they agreed. Today Wenyan asked her When I came out to y, Xu Jiajia pushed him off on the phone. I didn''t expect to run into...


    When asked by Rong Xiaoshan, her face was already embarrassed and she didn''t know where to put it.


    I don¡¯t think Xue Yi boldly reached out and patted her hand on herp, ¡°I have exined to Wen Yan, Xiao Jia is to help me today and stay with me for the whole day. I¡¯ll just wait until the dinner is over. Finish Bi and return to Zhao."


    Xu Jiajia subconsciously raised her eyes to look at Wenyan. Seeing thetter smiled, her heart was flustered. No matter how she was on weekdays, it was the first time she encountered this kind of thing. It was like doing a bad thing that made people catch it. What is Wenyan thinking now?


    Rong Xiaoshan sneered, and Shao Bingran patted his shoulder to stop it. Just because of the current situation, Wen Yan did not intend to tear his face with the other party.


    Wen Yan said with a smile after watching this scene, "I tell you Xue Yi, you can borrow one day, if you don''t finish returning to Zhao, I can turn my face with you!"


    Xu Jiajia bit her lip and looked at Ge Jingqiu, who was sitting beside Wenyan. She also heard about Wenyan''s pursuit of Ge Jingqiust year.


    Xue Yi''s eyes shed contemptuously, and he agreed with a smile on his face. Seeing Wenyan, he seemed to have seen himself a few years ago, a **** who only knew the prodigal had fun.


    At that time, I was envious and respectful of my older buddies and friends who had made a career in his own heart, and I hated to let the whole world know that they were my buddies and had face. It''s like Wen Yan just showed off his family history in front of his roommate.


    "By the way, we will also go to singter, Xue Yi, is it not convenient for Fang to put together a box? I think everyone ying together is always a little more lively." Wen Yan asked with a smile.


    Xue Yi pondered for a moment. Although he also pays attention to the ssification of friends on weekdays, it is not the same kind of people who don¡¯t get together, but the few Hong Kong bosses are all lively characters, and they juste to y. There are a lot of people on the weir, will it be too lively?


    "Or else all of your friends'' ounts are on my head!" Wen Yanughed broadly.


    Xue Yi waved his hand, "Just y together, you and mine, so many beautiful women, willing toe is to give me Xue Yi''s face, so if you don¡¯t have anyments, I will ask for it today. Go upstairs togetherter?"


    While speaking, he looked at the girls. In fact, he found out just after sitting down. Except for the tomboy-like girl, the others are all beautiful women. He can''t just say this. If you don''t admire Wenyan, it''s not easy for the whole Pengcheng to take out such a few beautiful beauties of various appearances, but this kid has nevercked.


    In private, a few friends are joking, if you want to have a good look, it is better to pry the weir directly, which is much more convenient than looking outside.


    From these words, it can be seen that although ying in the same circle, the career has more confidence in the end, and the students who are purely dependent on the family are still quite condescending and unwilling to Wen Yan. In the eyes.


    At this moment, Ge Jingqiu nced at each other, and they all said that they had no objection. Although today¡¯s goal is Zai Weisheng¡¯s boyfriend, but Zai is just that way. When there are no others, Cui Xian is ¡°outside¡±, and now With others, they naturally can distinguish between inside and outside.


    Cui Xian received Wen Yan''s wink of "helping you save", but he just smiled and did not speak.


    Soon, after eating, a group of people came out of the cafeteria, and followed the revolving marble staircase to the upper box.


    Everywhere you pass by is luxurious, luxurious enough to make you feel a kind of ipatible depression in it. People who are a little bit inferior may bring an indescribable sense ofck of confidence.

 Chapter 888: The pomp is coming

    <h4>Chapter 888: The pomp ising</h4>


    Several Hong Kong bosses are in their 30s and 40s, wearing trendy suits and shiny ck leather shoes. The hairspray on their heads makes their hair look hard and shiny. When they enter the door, they smile and shake hands with Xue Yi.


    "This is Boss Li, who specializes in textiles and garments. Even some of the well-known mid-range brands of clothinge from Boss Zhang''s factory!"


    "This is boss Du, who specializes in leather business. Some XX brand leather shoes that we are familiar with, don¡¯t look under the guise of foreign trade, are actually goods from his factory. Some go abroad ande in through customs. , The price has increased countless times."


    "This is Boss Liang! Boss Liang is even more powerful. He has established his own clothing group in Hong Kong. There are many professional clothing designers in his hands. In addition to designing clothing for some cooperative mid-to-high-end brands, he is also a lot of top-tier foreign brands. Brand clothing can be imitated!"


    "Where is it! It''s been a good time for economic development in recent years!"


    Under Xue Yi''s undisguised introduction, including Ge Jingqiu, who thought he was knowledgeable, could only show a reserved smile, feeling somewhat out of ce and ufortable.


    Xue Yi just mentioned several brands she knows well, but they all came out of these people''s factories?


    This feeling is undoubtedly intriguing, and a little more in awe.


    It seems that this Xue Yi is indeed very capable, no wonder that he robbed Wenyan''s girlfriend, and not only did not panic when he ran into each other, but he sat down in a grand manner. Obviously, he was confident.


    then.


    Xue Yi mainly introduced Wenyan¡¯s background to several bosses, and Wei Sheng learned that Wenyan¡¯s grandfather was the chairman of the now-renowned Chinese group. The headquarter of the Chinese group was established in Pengcheng. The subordinate industries include the beautiful Chinese. , Is mainly engaged in real estate development, and there are theme parks in several major domestic cities such as Happy Park. In addition, the development of supporting hotels, etc., are all four and five-star high-end hotels.


    If you want topare with your own real estatepany, although Yiwei Real Estate is now well-known, the qualifications are still a bit worse.


    Moreover, the two main development areas are different. Yiwei mainly acts in the city-in-city-like business district, that is, all supporting facilities are built aroundmercial housing, and based on the concept of education real estate, it has now been spread across the country, of course, not in various cities. Instead, it focuses on the first and second tier cities that are necessary on thepany''s blueprint.


    As for Rebirth International, the momentum has been much more rapid in the past three years. From the Pearl River Delta to the Yangtze River Delta to the Bohai Rim, from the Southwest to the Central South to the Northeast, nearly 20 industrial parks have been established in Asia, America, Europe and other ces. Multiple branches, and more than two hundred regional agents.


    In addition toputers andmunications, it also develops and manufactures other consumer electronics.


    Three years ago, Wei Sheng''s scientific research team, which hesitate to invest at the expense of capital, has assembled outstanding people in the field at home and abroad. Now it has brought her a rich report. Even if it does not require information fromter generations, it is enough to make thepany''s products smoothly step by step. High, introduce new ones slowly and orderly.


    Mobile phones still focus on the domestic market, because even in the world, the huge market in Country Z is coveted by people. Naturally, Rebirth International will not lose watermelons and pick sesame seeds.


    Just like a certain fruit inter generations, it is actually not suitable for Chinese people, and most of the functions are even useless for Chinese people. Most people buy it because of vanity. And the main products developed by Rebirth International are also It is more suitable for the usage habits of Chinese people, or slightly improved, so that people in other regions can also get started quickly.


    More importantly, Rebirth International has introduced many marketing techniques fromter generations, taking the essence and eliminating the dross.


    Several Hong Kong clothing bosses have obviously heard of the Chinese group, and they all brightened their eyes and were very polite to Wenyan.


    Xue Yi didn''t pay much attention to Wenyan''s so-called dormitory friends, and only said, "How do you y, you are wee."


    Immediately afterwards, while pouring wine for a few Hong Kong businessmen, heughed and said, "A few of you are here this time, mainly because they intend to go around and have fun, or to investigate the market? I can also arrange the next itinerary for you. ."


    "Hehe, in fact, we came with Boss Liang this time. I heard that the track park in Pengcheng is about to open? The scale is even bigger than the Suzuka Circuit in Country R, ??and it¡¯s the biggest one in Asia so far. We are also here for the name of the scale track."


    "Now we are very popr in Hong Kong and local wealthy businessmen to invest in team teams. Boss Liang has this meaning. He is very interested when he talks about things. Trendy things, you can participate! By coincidence, I heard that Pengcheng is building a track. Come and see."


    Xue Yi frowned and said, "I don''t know much about this area. Can I visit it before it ispleted? How long do you n to stay in Pengcheng?"


    "As for time, I can''t wait long. Boss Xue has to help us figure out a solution."


    Xue was embarrassed.


    "It doesn''t matter if you can''t get in, anyway, the two ces are close, and it''s the same when youe backter! The main thing is toe and explore the wind."


    "Boss Li has a lot of free money recently, I think he can''t wait!"


    "Everywhere, the funds are running, there is not much idle money, and millions of dors are still avable." When he said this, he nced at several beautiful women sitting aside, and motioned to Xue Yi with his eyes. .


    Wei Sheng was almost unhappy when he heard that, and he wanted to invest a few million in the team. These wealthy Hong Kong businessmen engaged in clothing were a bit whimsical.


    Even if a few people collect tens of millions, it is not enough to burn.


    It''s really not long since the opening of the track. Wei Sheng contacted Luo Quankun some time ago, and he should be back in time.


    At this time, Boss Liang, who had been silent for a long time, spoke, "In fact, this investment in the team was not what I meant, but a foreign friend."


    The other bosses apparently had just heard of this, and they were taken aback.


    The field circle interjected at this time, "I know something about this track. It is said that it is known for its mixed high-speed and low-speed corners. The high speed requires strong horsepower output. There are two high-speed corners, one is called Pengcheng Bend. It¡¯s called Triangle Bend, which is even better than the Spoony Bend of Suzuka in Country R."


    Several bosses and Xue Yi looked at her in surprise, Tian Quanquan said, "R country still does not believe in evil and insists that he is the number one road in Asia. Some time ago, their fans overcame the wall and scolded them. Now they are waiting for the opening. Take a look, it is said that many teams and F1 racers are ready to assemble in Pengcheng. Once that happens, Pengcheng will be really good, the first in Asia! Think about me. Pimple! There will definitely be a team that will use our track to race. I predict that F1 will be popr in Pengcheng."

 Chapter 889: Revolutionary War of Friendship

    <h4>Chapter 889: Revolutionary War of Friendship</h4>


    After all, the old **** added, "You invest in the fleet, I can''t get it wrong!"


    "Where did you know?" Ge Jingqiu looked at her in surprise.


    "Online."


    "Why don''t you usually hear this."


    "When did I say you would listen..."


    Wei Sheng couldn''t help but nod, because what Tian Quanquan said was right.


    Boss Liang looked at Tian Quanquan¡¯s words with dissatisfaction, and then turned to smile at several otherpanions, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you, I¡¯m not the leader this time, it¡¯s me, an R who is engaged in auto trade in Hong Kong. Friends from China want to invest in the team, and the investment is also the local team of R country. They already have a goal. Although it is a small team, it is strong, but it is short of funds!"


    "The main reason is that foreignpetitions are not easy to enter. Pengcheng has developed thepetition this time and it is convenient for us to cooperate. When the timees, the team will be stationed and the Pengcheng track will be used as a training ground."


    "A few of you are also interested. When I go back, I will introduce that friend from country R for you, and then everyone will make a fortune together!"


    After hearing this, Boss Li hesitated, "Why didn''t you tell me about Boss Liang? Let me just do it by ourselves and cooperate with them. What do we do with them? The sry for recruiting yers in China is much lower than that in foreign countries, right? "


    "Huh?" Boss Liang waved his hand, "As far as the world is concerned, this sport is not a game for our Asians, especially not for our country."


    Boss Liang also said, ¡°The country¡¯s auto industry is not well developed. If you say that Asia is keen on this sport and has performed well, it is country R. One advantage of supporting the R country team is to facilitate the sponsorship of R-produced cars. "


    Hearing the other side a driver who supports country R, ??Tian Quanquan can''t listen anymore, "Then you go to country R and do it, what do you do in Pengcheng!"


    Tian Quanquan is rtively straightforward. Xu Shizhen regards herself as a tomboy. She doesn¡¯t have a bit of coquettishness. Those who are ufortable with listening will be outspoken, unlike Fang Ge Jingqiu, who is pulling her down at this moment. Put it, motioning not to be rude.


    Boss Liang, who was originally bent, frowned when he heard this, straightened his waist and leaned back, and said indifferently, "There is no team in China, is it a decoration for you to build a track in Pengcheng?"


    "Calm down, kid, still at school, Boss Liang has no general knowledge." Xue Yi began to regret the package.


    Boss Liang did not speak to Tian Quanquan, and continued to point to several bosses, pointing at Sang Huai and saying, "Your home country? Does the maind have a fleet of international teams?"


    "Will all world-sspetitions be yed on the maind?"


    "Does the maind have any proud car brands?"


    "No! What kind of track did you do? Isn''t it just to attract foreign teams to book a training field? Is it to invest in domestic teams and ask Alto to sponsor you?"


    Hearing what he said, several bosses all shook their heads and smiled, "Yes, yes, it is true."


    Boss Liang drank lightly. "The most important thing is that it is difficult to get a decent team in China. Do you want to hire outside? Who wants toe over without any results? People don''t think about the prospects? But the R team wants It''s much easier to hire foreign yers."


    Tian Quanquan was choked by these words and knocked the cup in his hand on the table with a bang, "Let''s go back! What are you doing sitting here?"


    Seeing that she was really anxious, Ge Jingqiu and Ruan Zhiqi looked at each other. Anyway, sitting here is boring, but they n to leave.


    Several beauties got up one after another, and fell into embarrassment in the box for a while.


    "fart."


    At this moment, in the quiet box, a voice suddenly sounded.


    Just after Wei Sheng said this, the field circle and others stared at her.


    After saying that, Wei Sheng also smiled swiftly. She didn''t mean to look for bad luck at this time, but listened to the other side''s rants, saying that this stadium was for the training of foreign teams, which was nonsense.


    Seeing Tian Quanquan staring at him, Wei Sheng smiled and stretched out his finger to boss Liang, "I said he was."


    There was even more silence in the room.


    Immediately after Tian Quanquanughed, Wei Sheng dared to speak more than he did.


    Then Boss Liang smashed a ss of drink on the table and looked at Xue Yi angrily, "What do you mean by these friends?"


    "It''s not interesting. I just heard that our first domestic team has already submitted an application to the FIA. Maybe there will be the first domestic team soon. Pengcheng built the track at this time. I am afraid it is not for the sake of providing In my opinion, it¡¯s more likely for foreign friends to train for our own team to train andpete." Wei Sheng couldn''t help but hook his lips, his expression was a bit mocking.


    Tian Quanquan''s eyes widened. There was no mention of this on the Inte. It was purely groundless. Don''t blow the cowhide to Wei Sheng.


    "Nonsense." Boss Liang twisted his eyebrows, because he didn''t understand the situation, he just reprimanded him.


    "Are you talking nonsense? You don''t need to argue with me, let''s wait for the news." Wei Sheng said lightly, Tian Quanquan secretly gave her a thumbs up, it was clear that she was arguing with others, and she could still look as if nothing had happened. He told the other party not to take care of it, that he didn''t need to argue with her, it seemed like that.


    After saying this, Wei Sheng turned around and signaled to Cui Xian. Although it took a few minutes to sit down, there is obviously no need to sit down in this game today. Except for Xue Yi who is hosting several bosses, everyone else has be excluded. People on the fringe, stay awkward enough.


    Xue Yi immediately nced at Wen Yan angrily, and signaled that he should take care of his friend, just about to say something to make the game go round...


    Wen Yan suddenly spoke up at this moment, "Xue Yi, you told us a while ago that you had bought a batch of goods in Hong Kong, and you obviously had money in your hand, but you didn''t give it to others, right? "


    Wei Sheng, who wanted to get up, stopped.


    Boss Li was stunned for a moment, then looked at Xue Yi in surprise.


    Xue Yi''s face turned dark. He said this to a few buddies in private. He didn''t think that Wen Yan would tear down his tform at this time. Does he want topletely tear his face with himself?


    "Another time you said that you cooperated with a Hong Kong manufacturer, and the other party was shoddy. It was the person you asked to report privately. I heard that the other party has been exhausted because of this for a long time?" Wen Yan was happy.


    Boss Liang''s expression sank and looked at Xue Yi.


    "I''m the mother!" Xue Yi suddenly got up and kicked to Wenyan, his face was full of grimness, and everyone on the scene jumped.


    Wenyan had been prepared for a long time, and dodged sideways.


    And Rong Xiaoshan smiled grimly at this moment, rushed to his body, hugged Xue Yi, Wen Yan recovered, lifted the fruit te on the table, and mmed it on his face. !"


    As soon as the battle started, several bosses joined the brace first, and they seemed to be kicked a few times secretly by Rong Xiaoshan, and gradually became angry.


    Then Shao Bingran also joined the ranks of the frame, at least he did intend to frame the frame at first.


    The field circle also joined.

 Chapter 890: I don’t want to talk to him (asking monthly ticket)

    <h4>Chapter 890: I don¡¯t want to talk to him (asking monthly ticket)</h4>


    All revolutionary friendship is born out of battle.


    There is nothing wrong with this statement.


    Although Wei Sheng and Cui Xian didn''t participate in it, after this battle, they seemed to have be acquainted with the people who were originally a little strange.


    Xue Yi was outnumbered. After being held up by Rong Xiaoshan, and Wenyan fisted away from his nostrils, he seized the opportunity and turned and ran.


    Wenyan ran out with a cry of anger, and Xu Jiajia also cried.


    ...


    "Hahaha! Amusing me to death, you didn''t look at those wealthy businessmen in Hong Kong! There are colors on your face, no one dare to call the police!"


    When he walked out of Pengcheng No.1, Rong Xiaoshan smiled from ear to ear. In his life, there has never been a day as happy as today. As a result, when he walked out of the nightclub gate, his whole person was arrogant and arrogant. There is a bit of a posture of giving up to me.


    "It''s not that Wen Yan used his family to frighten people. They also knew that the strong dragon did not suppress the local snake. But now it is suppressed. After the reaction, it is not necessarily the trouble that caused us." Shao Bingran was caught by Rong Xiaoshan''s shoulders and twisted ufortably. Eyebrow smiled.


    Wen Yan spit a **** spit towards the ground, "Bad son, do you really think Lao Tzu is the second generation ancestor he casually humiliated?"


    Ge Jingqiu whispered in his heart, what is your style if you are not the second generation ancestor? However, what happened today was beyond her expectation. It was much more interesting thaning out to sing and drink. Unexpectedly, when she entered the door, she would give birth to a big boss who was a little in awe, and it ended up in that manner.


    It''s just that the field circle is a girl after all, and his strength is a little bit weaker. I don''t know who has beaten him in this circle, and it is already a little bruised.


    She told Ge Jingqiu privately that it was Rong Xiaoshan who identally hit her with an elbow when he closed his eyes and scratched in the crowd, but she didn''t intend to me it.


    "We 403 and you 407 can be regarded as friendships, sister Qiu Qiu, will be his own people in the future." Rong Xiaoshan turned his eyes and smiled at Ge Jingqiu.


    Ge Jingqiu ignored him.


    Rong Xiaoshan was not reconciled, "This one is beautiful! Since everyone is of good temperament, find a ce to drink? I haven''t had enough today."


    The wind was sultry and hot at night, and Wei Sheng stepped out of Pengcheng No.1 with both hands and couldn''t help but smile with everyone.


    I didn''t expect that the first meeting of the two bedrooms would end in such a joke-like battle.


    Wen Yan smiled and said, "I''ll treat you, by the way, Cui Xian doesn''t have a house in Pengcheng. Let''s go to his house. Outside I am afraid of being targeted by Xue Yi. He has some connections in Pengcheng. If you can¡¯t afford this loss, you have all been careful recently."


    In fact, Wen Yan was a little sorry about this, because from the very beginning, he was nning to retaliate against Xue Yi, but he did not expect that Xue Yi dared to do it first, but he also confiscated it. Now Xue Yi After suffering a loss, I am afraid that this matter will not let go.


    His proposal undoubtedly made Cui Xian a little frown. Because he was carrying Wenyan to work earlier, he went back home halfway through and told him to know that he had a house in Pengcheng.


    Wen Yan also replied that he has a habit of cleanliness and is unwilling to entertain everyone, "I will ask an hourly worker to clean up for you tomorrow."


    "Go?" Wei Sheng turned to look at Cui Xian. She doesn''t want to go back to the dormitory to sleep now. Instead of going back to bed, she prefers to gather with this group of people to experience the noisy and cheerful atmosphere.


    after all¡­¡­


    This is not the kind of day I miss in the past three years.


    Cui Xian stared at her slightly. Although the former Wei Sheng didn''t love the excitement, he rarely took the initiative to make fun of her. He might be able to guess how much her mood was at the moment, smiling and nodding. "Just go to me."


    "Say Cao Cao Cao Cao arrived?" Rong Xiaoshan suddenly changed his face and said.


    Don¡¯t wait to sigh that Wei Sheng¡¯s words of Wenyan¡¯s victory over him was just a moment. Turning to look, I saw that a train group was actually slowly driving from the upper crossing to the sidewalk in front of Pengcheng No. 1 gate, all of which were ck cars. , It seems quite a bit menacing.


    Is Xue Yi already looking for someone?


    Or is it just for fun? But this battle...


    The hot wind is blowing, and the trees on the street are all standing quietly, making the atmosphere so quiet.


    Immediately afterwards, the door of a sedan in the center slowly opened, and what caught everyone''s eyes was a dark leather shoe and then another one.


    Wei Sheng, who had a bad premonition, was slightly stunned until a tall and tall figure slowly walked out of the car and stood upright across the car door.


    It''s Kong Zhandong again.


    I have to admit that whenever I have just felt the vigorous university atmosphere and the simple beauty of youth wantonly, Kong Zhandong¡¯s appearance makes her feel slightly unclear, because he insists that he does not belong to him. Here.


    Wei Sheng shook his head and turned to see that although Cui Xian''s face was not different from the past, his eyes were already sinking a bit.


    "Maybe something is wrong with me, I''ll go see it ande back soon." Wei Sheng said, walking towards Kong Zhandong.


    Seeing that the person was looking for Wei Sheng, Wen Yan was surprised when he was surprised.


    Wei Sheng walked towards Kong Zhandong, but Kong Zhandong didn''t look at her at this moment, but stared behind her with a smile. Wei Sheng knew who he was looking at.


    "What''s up?"


    "Introduce a friend to you, get in the car and talk."


    "The car won''t get on, I have something to do." Wei Sheng turned his eyes and nced inside the car, only to see a middle-aged man about forty years old nodding towards him.


    Wei Sheng also nodded towards the other side.


    "Su Jingzhou, Mr. Su still has some prestige in Pengcheng, he is his own, you can contact Mr. Su if you have trouble." Kong Zhandong followed her gaze and looked into the car.


    Su Jingzhou had already opened the door and got out of the car, walked around Wei Sheng and smiled and took out a business card, "Mr. Kong''s friend is Su''s friend."


    Wei Sheng took the eyebrows and said, "There is such a big noise, you don''t n to let me live a few days in peace." She knows better than him how many people there are in Pengcheng, let alone Mr. Huang gave it to him. Her list.


    Su Jingzhou couldn''t help being a little surprised when she saw her talking to Kong Zhandong like this.


    Kong Zhandong raised his eyebrows and looked behind Wei Sheng, and faintly took out the cigarette from his pocket, "Why is there such a big noise, someone should know better than me. I don''t want to talk to him, you tell him for me, I''m Kong Zhandong I never know what convergence is. Don¡¯t think that you have a few catties in front of Zhou Hongxiang and dare to challenge me.


    He lit a cigarette and took a deep breath. "When I was working for Mr. Huang, Kong Zhandong, he was not full of hair."


    However, at this time, several Hong Kong bosses were walking out of the gate. Among them, Boss Li was talking with Xue Yi. When he saw a few young people who hadn''t left at the door, they shouted, "They are at the door! They haven''t gone far yet!"

 Chapter 891: Close to the horizon

    <h4>Chapter 891: Close to the horizon</h4>


    Kong Zhandong faintly jumped over Wei Sheng''s shoulders, "When I, Kong Zhandong, was working for Mr. Huang, his hair was not full."


    After that, he retracted his gaze and fixedly looked at the girl in front of him, "Not to mention now."


    Su Jingzhou felt that the atmosphere was wrong, and wisely chose to stay aside, pretending to smoke to make room for the two of them to talk, only because the other party did not seem to sell Mr. Kong''s face at all, and Mr. Kong was under the guise, so naturally he did not want to be seen by him.


    He still understands this truth.


    Wei Sheng also fixedly looked at him, and suddenly curled his eyebrows and smiled, "You really should be a little restrained. Wait for my call tomorrow."


    He was taken aback for a moment, "What do you mean?"


    "I''ll have a good talk with you." She smiled.


    Kong Zhandong looked at her with a good look.


    Wei Sheng, who was three years ago, has a delicate and delicate face, and it is not difficult to seeposure and wisdom in his free and easy spirit. When I first saw the Redwood City car race, he made her get out of Mr. Huang''s sight. In the end, she won the race and scrapped a Rolls Royce. At that time, Kong Zhandong felt that she must be a lunatic.


    The two went to Man together to be a horse and a chicken, to assassinate Old Ampa to save Diavn. His assassination ended in failure, but sheid a psychological front between the three families and defeated them one by one, which seemed to be there. Once Kong Zhandong didn''t say anything, he was already a little bit convinced by her in his heart.


    Later, she met again. She and Cui Xian traveled to Man together. After that, he was busy with him, she was busy with her, until Mr. Huang deployed his rescue operation, and has been with him for three years.


    At this time, the slender and beautiful face in front of him seemed to be different from three years ago, and it did not seem to have changed at all.


    But he knew that in the beautiful three years of the girl''s most changes, he was with her step by step, and it was also he who witnessed her fade away and be slim.


    He used to sit on the balcony when he was free and read the newspaper for her in the hospital bed. He also apanies her to drink secretly in front of the firece in the dead of night. They talked about Hongmen, about the current situation, deployed development, and nned civil war. Gradually, he discovered that she could understand the meaning behind every smile of his own in an instant.


    With the passing of time, he got used to all this, and at the same time, he knew clearly that there would be no second Wei Sheng in this world.


    He also once thought that she had forgotten Mr. Huang''s damned deal before his death.


    He thought that time could be tempered, and it did temper something, but he didn''t expect that it didn''t belong to them.


    Some people are close at hand.


    But close to the horizon.


    "Okay." Kong Zhandong said to the ground, but saw that the man in the distance had already stepped up and walked in this direction.


    "Mr. Kong, it''s been a long time." He walked up and his voice was cold and seemed to show a smile, and reached out to stop Wei Sheng''s waist.


    Then from his mouth, Kong Zhandong''s words that made Kong Zhandong angry came out, the tone was clear and calm.


    "Three years ago, thank you for saving Wei Sheng."


    "Thank you for taking care of Wei Sheng for these three years."


    However, Kong Zhandong''s jaw has been slowly tightened.


    ...


    Boss Liang stood inside the gate, watching from a distance the young men and women still staying below.


    During the period, Boss Li rubbed his cheek and curled his eyebrows and asked, "What does Xue Yi mean?"


    Boss Liang shook his head, "He didn''t run away, but he didn''t suffer from immediate losses. He went back to find someone! Let''s wait a few minutes."


    "It''s too unlucky. This kind of thing happened when I first arrived in the maind. You said, what the Wen Jia kid said just now is hey?"


    "You are behind Xue Yi? Lao Li?"


    "I won''t mention this."


    After the bosses gradually reacted, they felt more and more angry after seeing each other''s wounds.


    "They are leaving!"


    "Go, stop people first."


    Yingbin stared at a few people who were standing at the door, half of Hong Kong dialect and half Mandarin. Seeing this, was there a fight just now?


    ...


    Wen Yan and the others were at a loss at this moment. Seeing that Cui Xian had also stepped forward to have a conversation with that person, they looked at each other and then quickly stepped forward.


    At this time, several figures rushed down on the steps, shouting from behind:


    "Stop! Don''t run!"


    "You guys wait a minute!"


    Wei Sheng also heard the sound and looked back, only to see Wen Yan and others had already walked over quickly.


    Wen Yan said, "It looks like they have reacted. Let''s retreat first. This shouldn''t be a long time." After he said, he looked up at Kong Zhandong unclearly, and saw that the man was dressed in ck and straight, with a handsome face and a falcon-like appearance. His eyes were particrly sharp and eye-catching, allowing him to know a lot of people, and he also consciously never had contact with such friends.


    As if just going to that stop, you can instigate thousands of such strong auras.


    When he was finished, several bosses rushed forward, panting.


    "Hit me? Your mother is so stinky! You dare to hit people!"


    Boss Li wanted to scold Wenyan, but when he was in Pengcheng, he didn''t dare to offend him by name, so he pointed to Wei Sheng and Tian Quanquan, two women who had just spoken badly. "It''s easy to run away! A few Hong Kong girls are talking nonsense. Eight Ways...Wow!!"


    Before he finished his words, Fang Cuixian''s eyes sank, and he reached out his hand to grab the opponent''s cor and punched it down. The cor was slightly loose, and the man surnamed Li flew to the ground.


    Ge Jingqiu and the others also looked ugly when they said that they were Hong Kong women. Seeing that this person won the present report immediately, they all wanted to apud.


    "Lemen still dare to make silver!" Someone stepped forward to help Boss Li.


    In the next moment, a line of ck cars next to them opened their doors one after another, and men in ck shirts stepped out, enclosing them in a crowd.


    When the bosses saw this, their expressions changed, and their eyes showed horror one after another, because no one noticed just now, these cars that were parked on one side and did not move, there are people hidden in them, the other people''s people.


    Cui Xian turned his eyes and nced, a faint smile crossed his lips, "Mr. Lao Kong is troubled." With this, he took Wei Sheng''s hand and stepped out of the encirclement. Wen Yan and others were also there. After a shock, they quickly followed behind them.


    Kong Zhandong''s eyes were gloomy and there was no sound, and the group of men in ck shirts did not stop.


    It wasn''t until he watched Wei Sheng get into the car that a bitter smile was slowly drawn across his lips, and he looked at several intruders slowly and sharply, "What did you scold her just now?"


    ...


    Wei Sheng was led directly by Cui Xian to the Regal car. He got into the driving seat, she sat in the co-pilot, and then he leaned sideways to fasten her seat belt, and when he looked up at her, a smile filled his eyes.


    Rong Xiaoshan, Wen Yan and Shao Bingran sat in the back seat, while Ge Jingqiu sat in the Honda ord in the field circle.


    Following the ck car, the white car slowly drove away from Pengcheng No.1, towards the Pearl Garden, which was not far away.


    And when Wen Yan was walking down the sidewalk, he watched the two cars pass by with his own eyes. In the driving position, Xue Yi looked cold.

 Chapter 892: Retell the ring of the year

    <h4>Chapter 892: Retell the ring of the year</h4>


    Then the car body rubbed shoulders, one drove away and the other drove in.


    ...


    "Cui Hyun, your house is pretty good, do you live here by yourself?"


    "Come on, put things on the table first, in the living room, and you can watch TV."


    "The ground is very clean. The boys sit on the ground and the girls sit on the sofa."


    After entering the door, a crowd began to get busy.


    Shao Bingran said, "The Pearl Real Estate is the property of Cui Xian''s family. Cui Xian, do your parentse here?"


    "They rarelye to Pengcheng." Cui Xian took Wei Sheng and sat on the sofa, then he turned to the kitchen to fetch cups of tea for everyone.


    Wen Yan carried the bag and said, "Don''t soak, drink tonight, Colonel Ge, today is considered a love for fighting together, don''t you mind having a drink with us?"


    "Don''t mind, it''s rare to see a young man being cheated. It''s time to celebrate." Ge Jingqiu looked at the house and said with a smile.


    Wen Yan shook his head, and Rong Xiaoshan also smiled, "I didn''t expect sister Qiuqiu to have such a poisonous mouth, but I like it! How many good girls have been harmed by Wenyan this kid, he deserves to be killed... Ah, Wei Sheng, what is that just now? Human? Looks pretty good?"


    Seeing Rong Xiaoshan''s fascination and turning the topic off, Wen Yan''s expression was a little slow, and he looked at Wei Sheng in doubt.


    On the way back, he wanted to ask, but seeing that Cui Xian drove with one hand, he kept holding Wei Sheng''s hand with the other. The atmosphere in the car was so awful that time could not bear to interrupt.


    Hearing this, Wei Sheng couldn''t help but smile and said, "A friend from a long distance, who drove him over at the time, seemed to happen to be a person with some connections in Pengcheng."


    Everyone nodded their heads as if they knew what they meant. Hearing this, it should be a friend of Wei Sheng''s, but a foreigner, and the one who drove her friend over was a powerful figure in Pengcheng, so he helped them. Solved the matter.


    If you keep it in the past, although Ge Jingqiu and Ruan Zhiqi love to y, they are limited to pulling the field circle and driving the car around. They have always kept a distance and reserved from the boys in the school. Today, it is because of Wei Sheng and Cui Xian¡¯s work. The special rtionship between them has caused them to get closer to the famous 403 dormitory of the same grade in the school.


    And it happened to have experienced the scene of Wenyan being cheated tonight. I have to say that this invisibly narrowed the distance between everyone, at least speaking more casually.


    This feeling is as if the other party is the man¡¯s maiden family, and Ge Jingqiu and others are the woman¡¯s maiden family. Although in fact they have just met Wei Sheng for two days, they are far from being so familiar, but they clearly understand. The next three academic years will be enough to bring them closer to each other. In fact, Wei Sheng looks good at talking. He usually looks like Lin Daiyu, quietly speaking, and not annoying.


    And Lin Daiyu also showed a scene of pretending to be garlic tonight, such as scolding the boss for farting, telling the boss to stop arguing with her, and pretending to be the real thing, and Ge Jingqiu loved it.


    Sometimes it''s so simple to ept a person, stand on the same front at the right time, and then give birth to likes.


    This also caused Ge Jingqiu to regain some private appearances in the next gathering, a little less squeamish when facing boys, generously persuaded drinking and ying games, and also took out his portable MP3 for everyone to y. Let''s sing.


    During the period, Rong Xiaoshan reminded him several times, saying that the school was about to close, and everyone ignored him.


    In the middle of the night, the living room was filled with wine bottles. Everyone drank so much. Ruan Zhiqi hugged the pillow and fell asleep directly on the sofa. The field circle was sitting on the ground with his head resting on the sofa. Shao Bingran and Rong Xiaoshan also slid to the ground as if they were unaware of the Wenyan stone scissors cloth except Wei Sheng and Cui Xian with sleepy eyes.


    In fact, both Wei Sheng and Cui Xian are sober. Wei Sheng has not drunk alcohol in these years, knowing that he has no alcohol capacity, so he sips so many sips every time, and Cui Xian seems to drink very well.


    At this moment, he turned sideways to Wei Sheng and smiled, "Go to the room and help me sample things, it''s in the closet."


    Thetter was puzzled when he heard the words, but still smiled and nodded and got up. After entering the room and turning on the light, he opened the cab door and remembered that he hadn''t asked what to take, but at a nce he saw something like Cui Xian said. .


    Because there is nothing in the closet except a few white shirts hanging in the closet.


    There was only a small jewellery box below that,vender, she was taken aback for a moment, took the jewellery box and slowly opened it, and the moment she caught her eyes, her eyes were sore.


    I saw a ring quietly lying in the jewelry box, a tinum ring.


    The ring noodles have no extra embellishments, slender and simple, elegant and elegant.


    The door opened again, he lifted the door, Qingjun showed a warm smile on his face, brought the door with his backhand, walked to Wei Sheng''s body, slowly raised his hand to take the ring, and put it at his fingertips. friction.


    Then, he raised the palm of Wei Sheng''s hand and slipped the ring into her middle finger. His voice was low and noble. "The origin of the engagement ring is said to be the result of the ancient marriage robbing. At that time, men robbed other tribes. The women put a shackle on her. After years of evolution, the shackle has be an engagement ring. A man puts a ring on a woman to show that she is mine."


    Wei Sheng''s mind already had a picture of that year. In the tent of the Wulong Mountain camp, he put this ring on her on her birthday night.


    Looking at the ring between his fingers, Wei Sheng raised his other hand to wipe away the tears, raised his face and smiled at her, repeating the words of the year, "Birthday gift merged with the engagement ring?"


    He looked at her with a smile.


    Wei Sheng smiled with tears, "Too stingy."


    He raised his hand to support her face, and kissed her lips sideways, as if retelling the old way, "I still have more stingy."


    His lips wanted to touch, he gently and slowly attacked the city, reaching out to close the cab door behind her, and she slowly backed up, leaning against the cab door with her back, holding his waist with both hands, closing her eyes In response, I felt the familiar fresh scent that filled the nose and teeth, the good smell of soap.


    The fresh scent is already mixed with a strong masculine atmosphere, which looks like it was before, but it is even better.


    His panting began to intensify, his hands reaching the shirt at some unknown time, and he went up from her back, pinched between the locks.


    Wei Sheng''s hands tightened again, as if this could support his body.


    He stopped his movements, pressed his forehead against her forehead while breathing, and looked at her ck and white eyes soaked in mist from a close range.


    The voice whispered hoarsely:


    "Wei Sheng."


    "May I?"


    She also quivered her lips and looked back at him steadily. The mist in her eyes slowly pursed her lips and smiled, "I said... as long as it is you, anything will do."

 Chapter 893: Chemical law

    <h4>Chapter 893: Chemicalw</h4>


    In the living room, beer bottles fell all over the floor. During the period, Rong Xiaoshan went out to buy twice, and now the empty boxes are stacked on the floor-to-ceiling window.


    Rong Xiaoshan was drunk, and he kept talking about the fun he hadn¡¯t yed for a long time. He got up and touched the toilet in Cui Xian¡¯s house, urinated, and then slowly slipped and fell on the sink. On the ground, sleep soundly.


    The ears seemed to fill the living room, Ge Jingqiuughed and cursed, "You lose! Drink! Donuts? Donuts?"


    No one noticed that there was a room whose main door was closed tightly at the moment.


    ...


    As long as it is you, anything will do.


    His heart shrunk slightly, his eyes flickered, and then he lowered his head and kissed his lips hard, absorbing her sweet fragrance vigorously, and the force between his mouth and teeth was surprisingly strong, and he held her waist tightly, pressing people tightly against his arms. in.


    Wei Sheng couldn''t help holding out his hand to hold the cket in front of him.


    Thevender jewellery box rolled down along the foot at some unknown time.


    He kissed, and stood still looking at her eyes.


    Her eyes flickered, shaking her fingertips, and one by one unbuttoned his shirt until she slowly revealed her vigorous and strong body. Wei Sheng''s eyes flickered, and she saw that the lower ribs were already following the warp. The scar that faded away.


    She stretched out her hand to caress the scar, it was the one who saved herself in the past.


    Only a little bit, people will never be saved.


    Calcted like this, there are almost two yin and yang separations in this life alone.


    Wei Sheng took a step closer, looked up at his handsome face, stretched out his hand to ease his waistband, and then leaned against his arms, putting his hands against his back, his head lightly resting on his shoulders, no He breathed without tension, "I... ready."


    "Okay." He lowered his head hoarsely and whispered in her ear.


    The clothes slipped, and he showed her all in front of his eyes, his eyes could not help being dark as an abyss. With her slender body and long ck hair scattered on the bed like a waterfall from her shoulders, it was enough to form a strong visual contrast. Under the bright indoor lighting, she closed her eyes tightly andy there, as if let him take it away.


    He stretched out his hand from the shoulder and wandered down, as if trying to remember every inch of her. He leaned down and kissed the pale red lips, then slowly lowered his head to reach her, she opened her mouth in shame. He turned his face and closed his eyes tightly, until he heard him whisper in his ear, "Rx."


    When she opened her eyes, she turned her head to meet his eyes, the eyes seemed to suppress the mes, making her face red and hot, and she slowly rxed a little obediently, panting vigorously with her mouth slightly open, her misty eyes Looking at him shingly, watching him pull away his wrist sped to his shoulder and lift it above his head.


    Watching him under the dazzling light, leading her to do all the shameful things.


    The toes were already curled up inadvertently.


    ...


    "Are you ready." He pressed her forehead and looked down at her.


    "Yeah." She couldn''t help but respond, looking at his eyes that was almost covered by the broken hair scattered between his forehead.


    He kissed her on the cheek, tentatively applied some strength to a clean and slender finger, and felt great resistance at the same time. Due to the tearing pain, she clenched her teeth suddenly, raised her head and closed her eyes tightly.


    He paused, and broke through the resistance again and went one step further. She opened her mouth and pressed the voice in her throat.


    He looked at her distressedly, leaned into her ear and said, "Call it out."


    She lifted her lips as if she had been instructed, and the trembling voice came from her throat. Wei Sheng closed her eyes tightly, and couldn''t believe that the voice came from herself.


    It was even more obvious that he felt his whole person tense suddenly, his breathing became heavier, and a pair of gloomy eyes fixedly staring at her.


    Two and a half years ago.


    Inside a two-story English vi in San Francisco.


    The door opened, and the teenager''s hair came out from the door in a mess. He still held a dark pistol in his hand. The trigger ring of the pistol was only hung on his index finger, and the gun body was hanging on the side of his trousers, following his footsteps. Slowly shaking.


    The boy''s eyes were dull, hisplexion tense, and the broken hair on his forehead was already stuck together because of the scarlet ssh.


    Inside the house, Yue Feng hurried out and shouted from behind him, "Cui Xian! Wait for me!"


    The young man did not wait for him, but walked forward mechanically until Yue Feng walked over to his side and avoided the gun in his hand, "Are you going to take this thing out? You follow me!"


    Cui Xian slowly raised his eyes to look at Yue Feng, and then followed him behind him with gloomy eyes until he got in Yue Feng''s car.


    Yue Feng was sitting in the driving seat, while he was sitting in the co-pilot, leaning on the window like a haggard, looking at the rows of trees passing by outside the window. After careful nning by MSS, he and Yue Feng just helped Zhou Hongxiang avoid A major loss, and at the same time med the matter on Yue Feng''s''rival''.


    In that vi, Zhou Hongxiang ordered Yue Feng to kill the opponent on the spot, and as soon as Yue Feng took the gun, Zhou Hongxiang changed his mind, causing the gun to be handed over to him.


    The three of them were lying in a pool of blood, still not closing their eyes, staring at themselves closely. One of them had chatted with him the other day.


    "It is inevitable to do our job," Yue Feng said quietly while driving.


    Cui Xian retracted his thoughts. Yue Feng had already leaned the car to a stop on the roadside, and took out a box of cigarettes and a box of matches from his pocket. He took out a stick and held it in his mouth, looked sideways at Cui Xian, and carried it again. Take one out and hand it to him, "Pick one."


    He looked down and saw that the smoke didn''t move. Yue Feng struck a match, lit the smoke in his mouth, and threw the smoke and the match onto hisp, "Light with a match, incense and soothe the nerves."


    Staring at the cigarette on hisp, the young man slowly put it in his mouth, but the hand that struck the match was trembling inadvertently. After a few strokes, it still could not be struck.


    Yue Feng looked at him and smiled, stretched out his hand to take it, and drew close to his cigarette **** after it burned, "It''sfortable to take a sip, son, don''t tell your mother when you go back, she has to turn my face with me. After smoking this cigarette, clean up good mood."


    "Who said that I want revenge? If you want to be strong, how can you not be offended. Just...for her."


    The boy''s eyes flickered.


    ...


    right now.


    He held her cheek, his eyes shed with affection, his lips slowly curled up, hoarsely, "Wei Sheng...for you."


    She opened her eyes and looked at him with determination.


    He slowly raised one of her legs, so that he could move more spaciously next.


    She put a smile around his neck.


    The iron-like object was already ready to move forward.


    Just as the scarlet-burning soldering iron touched the water and followed the chemical reaction with a sizzle, the sound of the weir heard from the door, "There is no one in this house, right?"


    "This room is left." Shao Bingran''s voice.

 Chapter 894: The quilt that lacks oxygen, the one that lacks morals (see monthly ticket)

    <h4>Chapter 894: The quilt thatcks oxygen, the one thatcks morals (see monthly ticket)</h4>


    Waiting to respond, someone has already turned the doorknob.


    Immediately afterwards, Cui Xian suddenly lifted the bedding under her body, leaped over her, and rolled onto the ground aside. Then, the door of the house was opened, and Wen Yan yawned and said drunkly, "No one , It will be one night."


    Shao Bingran said, "Where are Cui Xian and Wei Sheng?"


    "Rong Shanshan is gone, let''s go out together."


    With that said, the room lights were turned off, and two bangs were heard on the big bed, and the two of them had already fallen on the bed one after another.


    "Why didn''t you even get caught." Shao Bingran said vaguely.


    "It''s hot, don''t cover..." Wenyan yawned.


    It seemed that after a while, it seemed that after a long time, two men snored evenly in the room.


    And under the bed.


    Wei Sheng is now determined to pounce on him, because the two of them were rolled up by the quilt just now and rolled towards the bed. They were caught in the quilt, but hended under him while she was lying on him. Above.


    However, at this moment, she even had the heart to cry.


    "You didn''t lock the door?"


    "forget."


    The two talked quietly under the quilt.


    Wei Sheng raised his hand and hammered heavily on his chest. The preparations were done, and the atmosphere was in ce. When he came to the door, he forgot to lock the door.


    He leaned close to her ear and exined softly, "I didn''t think about it when I walked in..."


    "You mean I seduce you?" She became angry and made trouble.


    Heughed softly and calmly said softly, "I was the one who seduced you." While speaking, he reached out and put his hand in front of her.


    She twisted ufortably, he had already held her cheek, raised his head from below and kissed the upper lip, which made Wei Sheng''s fist on his chest soften slowly until the oxygen in the quilt became thinner. , Separated the two.


    He stretched his hand over his head and opened a gap in the quilt.


    The air is flowing in.


    The atmosphere fell into embarrassment for a while.


    He suddenly sprinted down, Wei Sheng was puzzled, thinking he was going out, got up as much as possible to make a gap, and at the same time stretched the quilt and stuck his head out, only to see Shao Bingran and Wen Yan lying on the bed. There, one of Wenyan''s arms was drooping on the side of the bed less than a few centimeters away from him, and his fingertips almost touched the quilt under their bed.


    Seeing this, Wei Sheng couldn''t help taking a breath of air, and his body was lowered subconsciously to prevent him from being awakened by the quilt touching Wenyan.


    But Cui Xian, who didn''t want to be there, moved down a little bit, stopped suddenly, held up the baby in front of her with both hands, opened his mouth and bit on it.


    "Yeah!" Wei Sheng closed his eyes and snorted, feeling wrong again, and suddenly covered the quilt to cover himself, ring through the darkness.


    He even put out his hand to cover her lips, and muttered vaguely, "I can''t call this time."


    She raised her fist and mmed on him again, but the force in his hand and mouth increased until she copsed on his body, buried her face in his neck, and sped her hands tightly on his body. Shoulders.


    He put his arms around the person in his arms, his lips overflowed with a light smile, and he seemed to have some bitterness, and slowly closed his eyes.


    Of course he wouldn''t have asked her for the first time in this atmosphere, not to mention that there was no room for noise.


    Wei Sheng had already lost his strength, his hands were numb and he cuddled up against him, and he pulled his face over the lips and rubbed awkwardly, as if he just wanted to get closer to him at this moment and kiss him more. Yes, the sweetness in my heart can''t stop spreading, and the full embrace in my arms is surprisingly at ease.


    "What to do?" She thought of something, and suddenly pulled away when he just closed his eyes and immersed himself in this moment of warmth.


    He opened his eyes and lowered his voice, "What?"


    "Clothes." Wei Sheng stared at his eyes solemnly. Although he still couldn''t see the front of his eyes after adjusting to the darkness, he could see the dark eyes clearly.


    The clothes were scattered across the bed, beside the closet near the door.


    Everything is over there.


    He sighed for a while, opened his eyes and looked at her, and said lightly, "Climb over."


    Climb, pass, go.


    Wei Sheng slowly closed his eyes and pulled the quilt away with difficulty, and then turned the front of the car. No, he turned his body and turned his back to Cui Xian. The two of them are now hiding in the quilt, which is no longer wrapped in the quilt. , But was opened up, they lurked on the side of the bed one after another, lying on the ground, ready to leave.


    When his knees touched the cold ground, Wei Sheng''s heart almost copsed. Although this didn''t happen today, but just...


    She had to hold back the pain and difort, and moved her hands and feet forward. Today, she really wanted to do something but failed.


    And when watching the figure moving forward, Cui Xian''s heart almost copsed.


    After all, he is a man.


    Finally, at the moment when Wei Sheng was about to turn to the end of the bed, he reached out and grabbed her waist. When thetter suddenly took a breath of cold air, he had already covered her back and pressed his lips together with a heavy breath. She said in her ear, "You are like this, I...I can''t help it."


    Only then did Wei Sheng think of something, his face turned red instantly, and a handful of blood could be squeezed out, and tears of shame rolled in his eyes.


    He buried her head on her shoulders, opened his mouth and exhaled a hot breath, and at the same time stretched out his hand to cover her mouth, which made her take a breath of cold air suddenly, looking sideways as much as possible, looking at the person behind him in horror, what he is going to do ?


    He suddenly let go of his hand andughed in a low voice, "Let''s go."


    Wei Sheng wanted to kick him backwards, but he was afraid that he would show his whereabouts. In the end, he had to stagger ahead with his blood-red face, and then violently pulled the quilt behind him to block him.


    What Wei Sheng didn''t know was that the quilt behind her was even shorter when she pulled it like this. At that moment, his front body was hidden in the quilt, his back body was suddenly exposed to the air, and his knees were still hobbled on the ground. Forward.


    Under the moonlight, it was white.


    Huaguang overflows.


    Cui Xian''s face turned dark and he stretched out his hand to pull over the quilt to block him. Wei Sheng, who was walking on all fours in front, felt the tension of the quilt, and he waved his hand again, not letting go this time, and moved forward sonorously.


    He catted his waist behind him, took two steps, and suddenly realized something. He lifted the quilt and stood up in a grand manner. When passing by her, Wei Sheng was peeking his head from the quilt in surprise. Look at him.


    He looked down condescendingly, like a naked king in the moonlight, with a smile on his lips with a bit of unruly arrogance.


    The room was all men except Wei Sheng, what was he afraid of?


    Wei Sheng wrapped his quilt around his head, looking up at him, his heart straightened and unhappy.


    This wicked person.

 Chapter 895: Between life and death, the rich and the rich stand on both sides

    <h4>Chapter 895: Between life and death, the rich and the rich stand on both sides</h4>


    The moonlight poured into the room, making the person in the bathroom unrealistic, barely able to see a thin upper body asionally shing in the frosted window.


    Gao Song''s double peaks, slender neck, slender round shoulders, at this moment, she is raising her hands, pulling a long hair high behind her head, twisting it into a twitch.


    In this way, the silhouette looks more beautiful and a little enchanting.


    Cui Xian was standing at the door of the room, leaning on the wall, the cigarette that had been burnt in his hand was curling up like a mist, and the light night made that handsome face a little hazy.


    He rarely smokes, but some things seem to have formed a mark in the depths of his memory, so that a certain habit has gradually formed. In the depths of his memory, it does have a calming and calming effect.


    Two years ago.


    Inside an English vi in San Francisco.


    "Do you want to be responsible for the channel to Country Z?" Zhou Hongxiang''s expression was slightly dark, a pair of eagle-like sharp and extremely dark eyes, so he looked at him firmly.


    No one can bear the scrutiny of Zhou Hongxiang.


    So much so that after listening to Zhou Hongxiang''s light questioning, the ck-clothed men standing behind the other party showed more or less mockery on their faces.


    Opposite Zhou Hongxiang, the neen-year-old boy had a straight figure, a straight waist, and a white robe that was surpassing snow, with a clear and clean face.


    "It seems that their hearts are too anxious." Zhou Hongxiang slowly raised his hand and held the tea cup to his lips. "At least I have to ask you to stay by my side for a few more years. This is anxious for sess. Instead, he put the fox tail. It¡¯s too early."


    Cui Xian''s pupils shrunk slightly, and his face was unwavering, "I don''t understand what Mr. Zhou meant."


    Zhou Hongxiang slowly ced arge-caliber pistol in his back on the table, drinking tea in a calm manner, and the subordinates behind him had already taken the gun and walked straight to Cui Xian''s side, with a slight grin on his face.


    The atmosphere in the room was suddenly sharp and tense.


    He stood still on the spot, letting the opponent press his muzzle tightly on his temple.


    "Say! What purpose did they send you to approach Mr. Zhou!" The gunman held his finger on the trigger.


    Everyone in the room fixed their eyes on Cui Xian. Thetter looked around the corner of his eyes. The man was already ready to go, and he would pull the trigger at any time.


    Did they find it?


    "I don''t understand Mr. Zhou''s meaning." He continued to repeat quietly, without any fear on his face.


    In fact, the body is already tight, if the other party really intends to pull the trigger, then he can''t sit still.


    And once he fought back, he was undoubtedly convicted.


    Zhou Hongxiang put down the tea cup, stood up and took a deep look at him again, the corners of his lips moved away gently, and at the same time, he said, "Be cleaner."


    The man holding the gun promised, looking at the young man under his gun, as if looking at a corpse.


    Cui Xian clenched his fists and listened to Zhou Hongxiang''s footsteps slowly moving away, while the man next to him had already removed the insurance and slowly pulled the trigger with his fingers.


    At this moment, he wanted to fight back at thest opportunity to save himself, but finally he loosened his fists, his hands were tightly attached to the sides of his pants, and he stood in ce with his eyes closed.


    When the metal click sounded in his ears, his body shook slightly, but his brows were not wrinkled above his face.


    The opponent shot.


    But there is no bullet in the gun.


    In the distance, Zhou Hongxiang''sughter sounded, "Between life and death, stand on both sides! Let the old Wang take him for half a year!"


    Cui Xian opened his eyes and stared straight ahead, panting, with fine beads of sweat appearing on his forehead.


    Psychological warfare.


    Fighting back to survive today will undoubtedly die. Even if he was really not sent by someone, Zhou Hongxiang would not be able to pass such an important channel into the hands of a person who is in front of him. He is testing his character.


    And if you don''t fight back, it''s possible that the other party has indeed figured out his way, intending to take his life.


    If so, he would have be a corpse right now.


    "Okay, brother! So courageous! Mr. Zhou wants Brother Wang to take you. This is a promise!" The man put down his pistol and patted his shoulder with a smile.


    "Who is your brother? It''s called Cui Shao." Outside the door, a middle-aged man stepped in slowly, and said with a smile to Cui Xian, "It is indeed a good seedling. No wonder Mr. Zhou values ??it. You are Mr. Zhou again. You have made great contributions, sir, this is to uphold you! Work hard, the future will be limitless!"


    "Brother Wang."


    ...


    The bathroom door opened and Wei Sheng stepped out barefoot wearing a white shirt by Cui Xian, interrupting his thoughts.


    She carried the two hangers in her hands, with wet clothes hanging on them. These are her clothes today. It is already hot here, and it is not easy to wear it after some sweating. "Where to hang?"


    "The balcony." He reached for the hanger.


    Wei Sheng stretched out his hand to pinch the cor and leaned against the door, "Do not tempt you."


    He smiled, "Good-looking."


    Having said that, he took Wei Sheng''s hand, who put on the slippers at the door, and led her to the balcony, passing by Rong Xiaoshan lying on the ground. The two of them had just moved out of the toilet, and they had already found the bedding. Spread on the ground, he is afraid that he will sleep here tonight.


    As for the other room, it has been upied by Gejingqiuhetian circle and Ruan Zhiqi.


    Wei Sheng stared at the cigarette **** in his hand that had burned to the end, "Did you smoke?"


    He pinched the cigarette out in the ashtray in the living room, "I rarely smoke it."


    Wei Sheng couldn''t help pursing his lips, not knowing how much he missed.


    She smiled, one step behind, and then jumped on to his back. Cui Xian carried two clothes hangers in one hand, and had to turn around and hook her thigh with the other hand, and put the person on her back, and she hugged her. His neck put his chin on his shoulders, "I really want to grow here."


    He opened the lock of the French door and asked with a smile, "Do you take root on my back?"


    "good or not?"


    "it is good."


    He carried her to the yard and hung the hanger on the clothesline above his head.


    Wei Sheng rubbed his head upwards, put his chin on the top of his head, looked up at the bright moon in the sky, the corners of his lips slowly pulled up a light but mixed with iparably warm smile around his shoulders and necks. The arm tightened a little too.


    Thinking of the shame tonight, her index finger ringed in front of him couldn''t help but start to draw circles on his chest.


    "You are strangling me to death." He raised his head and interrupted Wei Sheng''s charming moment.


    She raised her eyebrows and suddenly lowered her head, "Or, lend me another pair of trousers. It''s ufortable to have bare legs."


    He smiled, "You can''t wear my pants."


    She leaned in his ear, "What about that."


    He smiled and looked at her face to his side, "Make do with it for one night, and it will be dried tomorrow morning."


    She bit his earlobe, "I don''t want to make do with..."


    The man''s body was obviously stretched, he raised his eyebrows and asked, "What do you... want to do?"

 Chapter 896: Group integration

    <h4>Chapter 896: Group integration</h4>


    "Or... just here." She cleared her throat and smiled casually.


    Cui Xian twisted his eyebrows, looked up at the dozen or so floors of ss upstairs, then looked at the lights on the opposite building, "...I saw it."


    "Or... there!" She pointed to the flowerbed.


    He took a breath of air-conditioning, then curled his eyebrows and said, "There are many bugs this season."


    She bit her lip and groaned for a while, and pointed to the sofa in the living room behind her, "There."


    "It will wake up Rong Shan."


    "What do you think... I mean, let you find a ce to let me down, it''s all gone." Wei Sheng groaned while pulling the shirt behind him.


    ...


    There is no good moon in the moon, and no good flowers in the flowers. In the end, it is not pleasant to enjoy the scenery at night.


    This night the two had to make do with it and sleep in the living room. The width of the sofa only allowed two people to lie on their sides. Wei Sheng suggested that the two people face each other, but the proposal was invalid. She was ced inside, and he On the outside.


    Wei Sheng turned his back to him, and he stretched out his hand to embrace her waist.


    A thin nket was covered on the two of them, mainly for her legs.


    At this moment, Wei Sheng curled up inside with his back to him, looked at the ring on his hand, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t stop smiling.


    And he buried his face in her hair, inhaling the fragrance that was unique to her, and perhaps the smell of their shampoo.


    The big hand couldn''t help but follow her abdomen downstream, rubbing on the thigh, she reached out and lifted his wrist, and put it back in ce.


    Immediately, the hand slid in along the hem of the shirt and rubbed it on her smooth belly. She stretched out her hand to carry it again, but did not carry it this time. He also whispered from behind, "Don''t move, just sleep like this. ."


    Wei Sheng twisted his body ufortably, and his hand moved up a little more.


    No words for a night.


    In the coastal city, ayer of mist appears in the air in the early morning, with a fresh fragrance of flowers and nts.


    Rong Xiaoshan knelt beside the coffee table, eating the leftover snacks fromst night while admiring the beauty in front of him.


    He angled his back to the TV, kneeling on the outside of the coffee table, and looking straight at the two people sleeping on the sofa hugging each other.


    The snow-white shirts lined the sleeping faces of the two people facing him with their backs slightly white and clean, but this beautiful view is obviously not what attracts him. What attracts him is the smooth half of Wei Sheng''s calf exposed outside the nket. The delicate skin seems to be broken by a blow, this is the leg he dreams of in many AV movies.


    The sound of chewing potato chips made the two of them who were sleeping soundly opened their eyes at the same time.


    Turning his eyes, he squinted at Shangrong Xiaoshan, Cui Xian immediately propped up his upper body, and after looking around Wei Sheng, he covered the calf with a nket.


    Rong Xiaoshan looked disappointed, "Stingy."


    After that, he smiled and gave Cui Hyun a thumbs up, "Good luck!"


    Thinking of thatst night, in the dead of night, the girl didn''t wear pants, what else could they do on the sofa, Cui Xian didn''t know, but if he wanted to change him to Rong Shan, it would definitely be Lu Yun and Yue! Long-distance Mercedes-Benz battles are endless!


    Cui Xian stood up and wrapped Wei Sheng with a nket. He nced at Rong Xiaoshan lightly. Thetter hurriedly said, "I just watched it, no, I just woke up within a minute of you!"


    He then walked out, put the dried clothes in and handed them to Wei Sheng. Rong Xiaoshan said in a knowing manner, "I''ll call Wenyan and Shao Bingran." After he said, he got up and left quickly.


    Wei Sheng didn''t take this scene too seriously. Sheyzily on the sofa and stretched her waist. After taking over the clothes and pants, she changed without a hassle. Cui Xian had already entered the bathroom and plugged in the door quickly. He took a shower, rinsed and then came out, everyone else was already awake.


    Immediately after that, there was a pass.


    "Shao Bingran, where are you bleeding?" Wen Yan asked in astonishment, staring at a small pool of blood on the bed.


    Shao Bingran checked his whole body and said with a smile, "Look at yourself, it''s not mine." He said that he had left the room.


    Hearing the conversation between the two of them, Wei Sheng''s heart almost copsed. Goodbye Cui Xian came out of the bathroom and was wiping her head with a towel. She bit her lip and stared at the evil fingers, then covered her face and sat cross-legged on the sofa. speak.


    Wenyan looked at her hand questioningly until she came out of the door, then went to the bathroom to look in the mirror, and muttered, "Nothing is broken."


    Immediately afterwards, Ge Jingqiu said, "Oh, I''m missing a contact lens!"


    "Where is it? Look for it carefully." Tian Quanquan asked slightly after waking up from the sofa.


    "I just put it in the sses case. I remember that I picked it up when I went to bedst night. I think about it... I took the potion and the box from the bag, then I picked it up in the living room, and took the box into the house... living room!"


    Immediately afterwards, I saw Ge Jingqiu rushing out of the room with his eyes covered in one hand, with curly hair scattered around, Wen Yan leaned against the bathroom door and looked at this scene, shaking his head and sighing, "College Ge is different. So pretty."


    "Hurry up and help me find it."


    After a night of ying around, everyone is now familiar with each other, and their words are bing more and more rude.


    Wen Yan got the order and hurriedly helped to find around the living room.


    In the end, one of the contact lenses that Ge Jingqiu had air-dried appeared on Rong Koyama''s trousers. It was broken and hung on the knee of his jeans.


    Regardless of Rong Xiaoshan''s innocent face, both Wei Sheng and Cui Xian knew that this was identally destroyed by Rong Xiaoshan when he knelt by the coffee table in the morning eating potato chips.


    Wen Yan asked Cui Xian for the car key, and personally took Ge Jingqiu, who was covering one eye, to go out and buy another one.


    When the two came back, everyone was basically packed.


    ...


    The headquarters of Rebirth International is located in S Sea, and mainly sells products through local agents. However, important cities such as Beijing and Pengcheng still haverge-scale branches in their own hands, and there is Rebirth International¡¯s industrial park in Pengcheng. The electronic products produced by the assembly line are mainly sold abroad.


    Therefore, among the local branches, Pengcheng has no less weight than the capital, and it is also one of the main focus areas of President Song Xiao. It can be said that in addition to the headquarters of S Sea, Song Xiao hase to Pengcheng the most.


    Rebirth International holds an annual staff meeting every year, which is the so-called annual meeting. Outstanding employees at all levels will get air tickets to S Sea at the end of the year, stay in a five-star hotel, and participate in thepany''s annual dinner. And I heard that even the annual meetingst year gave up S Sea, and chose Pengcheng, the importance of which can be imagined.


    On the third day when Wei Sheng came to Pengcheng, that is, at noon on the day Cui Xian came out, he went to Rebirth International Pengcheng Branch by himself, looking at the ten-storey all-tempered ss building in themercial district, [ Rebirth International] Four brightly bronzed characters leaped into view.

 Chapter 897: Jianghu Faner in Hong Kong Movies

    <h4>Chapter 897: Jianghu Faner in Hong Kong Movies</h4>


    The magnificent gate, the security outside the gate court, and the square flowerbed inside the gate court are not small in size, which is used to separatenes for passing vehicles.


    Inside, is the building of Rebirth International Pengcheng Company. In this hot afternoon, the ss on the floor reflects a deep and dazzling light.


    The security guards downstairs in thepany are rigorously dressed, and the employee card is required to enter and exit the door.


    Wei Sheng stood beside the security guard, and was stopped outside the tight door.


    An employee entered, and she wanted to follow, but she was stopped outside.


    Some reluctantly called Liu Jianren, it was he who said he had arrived in Pengcheng and asked himself to meet at thepany.


    Seeing her, the security guard made a phone call, as ifmunicating with others, a sh of sarcasm shed in his eyes, and he drew his gaze faintly. Seeing that the girl looked like a college student, 80% wanted to find a job, but all College students who are notified by Rebirth International for an interview will receive an interview letter instead of empty-handed.


    The slogan of Rebirth International this year is: Rebirth International, Master Technology.


    The meaning also means that the electronic equipment of Rebirth International has a first-line level at home and abroad, and college students who are about to graduate are in droves, but thepany''s threshold is very high. It is not that students who want to find a job have an interviewer to receive.


    He has seen a lot of students like this kind of stunned and confused students, and some even went directly to the security guard to inquire about thepany''sck of people and how to interview.


    When the security guard is in a good mood, he may just talk about it after receiving the cigarette and give it some suggestions, but when the weather is hot and fresh, he may even ignore it.


    "Since I''m in a meeting, I don''t have to bother people toe down and pick me up. I''ll wait at the door for a while when you''re almost there. It''s pretty shady."


    Wei Sheng hung up the phone and stood by the gate, waiting side by side with the security guard.


    When the security guard heard this, he couldn''t help but smile.


    At this moment, a young man with a ck satchel nting towards the front door, reached out and found that the door did not open, only then saw the credit card device on the side, he turned his head and smiled at the security guard, "Can you open the door for me, ah," I¡¯m a salesperson from Gabriel, and I have an appointment with your manager to talk about the product."


    "Which manager?"


    "Um...Manager Sun."


    "Which department?"


    "The marketing department." The talking man''s eyes began to look a little unnatural.


    "There is no Manager Sun in the marketing department," the security guard said with a frown.


    The man smiled and took out a pack of cigarettes, took one out and handed it to the other party, "Befortable."


    "Thepany has regtions." The security guard looked straight ahead, without looking at him. "Or you can call Manager Sun and we will let you go only if you receive a notice."


    The young man talked for a while, but to no avail, he walked to Wei Sheng and lit his cigarette. His forehead was full of fine beads of sweat under the scorching sun. He wrinkled his face and exhaled a puff of smoke, looking sideways at Wei. Sheng, looked at her backpack slung over her shoulder and said, "Are you here to sell too?"


    Wei Sheng was taken aback, smiled and shook his head.


    The young man smoked a cigarette and asked, "College student?"


    Wei Sheng nodded.


    The young man showed it clearly, "Is it here to look for a job? I heard that it requires an interview letter. This is the biggestpany that is not the same. You can''t even get in." After talking, Jin Weisheng whispered. , "The watchdog is strict."


    Wei Sheng smiled nonmittal.


    "It''s not as good as other smallpanies. Whether theye for sales or interviews, they can also have a drink to relieve heat in the lobby. Here? Standing at the door and smoking a cigarette is like a thief." The young man met the security guard''s gaze from time to time. Whispered sarcastically.


    The security guard did not know if he heard him talking, and said in the direction of the man and Wei Sheng, "If you don''t have an appointment, go out. Don''t stand at the door. Wait for someone to wait outside the door."


    The young man turned his head vigorously, not looking at him, smoking a cigarette.


    Wei Sheng couldn''t help shaking her head and smiling bitterly. Anyone who has seen someone who has to be driven away by a security guard at the door of herpany is afraid tough out her teeth. I am afraid it would be inappropriate to call someone at this time, and she is toozy topete with the security guard. As a young man, he turned his head and pretended not to hear.


    However, from the perspective of thepany, the security is still very responsible.


    "Hey, talking about you two, did you hear me?" Seeing that they both turned their heads and looked to the side at the same time, pretending not to hear them, the security guard''s expression was stagnant, and he reminded again.


    The young man turned his head and smiled, "To escape the heat, I will leave immediately after smoking this cigarette."


    The security was waiting to say something, but the inte in his hand rang.


    He put the walkie-talkie to his ear, not knowing what was said in it, the security responded with a serious expression, and took the walkie-talkie to tune in and said, "The guard should pay attention to it. Don''t smoke if you smoke, and those who are sleepy should be alert and watch the appearance. , The chairman will be here soon."


    Having said this, he said to the two young Wei Sheng, "You two, go out quickly and escape the heat outside! Smoke out! Don''t stick here, thepany doesn''t allow it!"


    Wei Sheng turned his eyes and looked through the ss window. He could already see a group of peopleing out of the elevator, with a group of employees lined up inside the door of thepany, and the cleaner who was rushing to wipe the floor of the entrance was also collecting buckets and Mop, and quickly hide behind.


    At the same time, the railing at the front entrance was raised high, like two opposing swans with high necks, and under the long necks of the swans, three dark Mercedes-Benz S-sses drove in unhurriedly. Go to the right side of the flower bed and arrange them in front of the main entrance after a half circle.


    The co-pilot of the middle vehicle walked out and opened the rear door.


    Then Wei Sheng saw Liu Jianren straightening up his suit ckets as if he was bent over and walked out of the car, showing a bit of calmness and skill in his slow movements, fully grasping the style of the so-called chairman.


    He straightened up, the tall hooked nose on Jun''s face gleaming in the sun.


    Several security guards were immediately solemn, watching the majestic appearance of the chairman stepping out of the car undoubtedly gave a sense of respect.


    Immediately afterwards, Wei Sheng stepped down two steps very quickly. The security guard saw her walking towards the chairman and said boldly. He stared at him just as he was about to stop him, and saw that Liu Jianren had hurried up to meet them. Hugged with open arms.


    "How about it, can I be on the stage? I have simted it several times in my mind, with a little bit of the rivers andkes in Hong Kong movies?" Liu Jianren grinned suddenly and looked at her up and down and said, with bright eyes.


    Wei Sheng smiled sideways, "Pretends to be decent, let''s go in first, I''m almost done cooking."


    "I said let Lao Taoe down to pick you up first, you have to wait for me here, let alone, Pengcheng is quite hot."

 Chapter 898: Im here to apply for the chairman

    <h4>Chapter 898: I''m here to apply for the chairman</h4>


    The two walked side by side towards the gate. After being shocked, the security hurriedly reached out and swiped his card to open the gate for him. Behind Wei Sheng and Liu Jianren, seven or eight men and women in strict dresses followed them with briefcases.


    Wei Sheng saw Zhao Ye''s figure inside, and Ning Dahai.


    Both of them were looking at her with bright eyes, but they were not eager to talk to her. Ning Dahai was okay. Sincest year, they went to San Francisco to be with Wei Sheng. They also came back together when they returned to China. He went back to visit his family at home, and now came to Pengcheng with Liu Jianren who was originally in S Sea.


    And Zhao Ye, the most convenient little secretary that Wei Sheng uses, really hasn¡¯t seen him in some years. Wei Sheng looked at Zhao Ye, and the growth of the years has made her show a bit of maturity, and she is no longer able to carry it in the past. Somewhat casual girl.


    Wei Sheng suddenly stopped when he walked in.


    Then she turned to look at the young man who was standing on the side of the door in consternation, and saw that he suddenly dropped the cigarette **** in his hand because it burned to the end and burned his fingers.


    She pointed to the man and smiled, "We will invite someone to the lobby to have a ss of waterter, not to mention that our bigpany has no quality."


    Having said that, a group of people walked through the door, and a group of employees lined up in two rows at the branch. They walked to the elevator in doubt, scrutiny, or admiringly. The general manager Tao and Yaning Tao of the branch have already greeted us. , But did not look at Wei Sheng, but smiled and shook hands with Liu Jianren, and invited everyone to the elevator.


    Until the elevator door is closed.


    Then someone asked, "Who is that girl? You were hugging Liu Dong just now?"


    "I don''t know, Mr. Tao''s face has changed without seeing him."


    "It looks like a college student? Wow, I was reading a novel recently. It is about a love story between a female college student and the chairman of arge globalpany. The chairman in it is much like Dong Liu! Young and worthy. 100 million, there are groups of employees, as well as our powerful female partner Tao!"


    "Go, go, go to work, don''t talk nonsense!"


    ...


    Tao Yaning was indeed looking at Wei Sheng. In the elevator, Wei Sheng stood side by side with Liu Jianren, and the subordinates behind Liu Jianren also consciously stood behind.


    Tao Yaning stood on the other side of Liu Jianren side by side, looking at the girl wearing a three-quarter-sleeve shirt and ck jeans from time to time. She was only about 20 years old. She was fair and beautiful, with long hair casually. Bundled low together in the back, there are still a few strands of broken hair between the forehead, making the line very dry.


    Liu Dong started from scratch at the age of 24 and is unmarried. He is nearly 30 when men are the most dazzling. The young face reveals some life-long calmness and vicissitudes, which is fatal to women.


    And Tao Yaning knows that men of this age will less and less value women of the same age, especially those with sessful careers like Liu Dong, and they like those young girls who have not been in the world. They not only have young bodies and looks, It also has the innocence and simplicity that men like most.


    Tao Yaning has contacted many divorced bosses in their 40s and 50s. Most of their courtship requirements are targeted at college students who have just left school, and the reasons are those mentioned above. On the contrary, those young girls who have experienced the society and are very sociable, even With an extraordinary appearance, if it is not true that social status isparable, or admirable, it is just a y for men.


    "Thisdy is a college student?"


    Tao Yaning asked with a smile suddenly.


    Without waiting for Liu Jianren to speak, Wei Sheng, who learned that the other party was asking about him, responded with a smile, "Pengcheng University."


    A glimpse of Tao Yaning''s eyes shed, and seeing Liu Jianren''s attitude toward her, and the bright eyes, all made President Tao a little guard, and felt a little ridiculous.


    She didn¡¯t suspect that this was Liu Jianren¡¯s rtive or sister, because in the past three years, she knew exactly who was around Liu Jianren. Last year, she went to the south by official business. She couldn¡¯t leave by chance, so she followed. Liu Jianren went to Hutai County to spend the New Year together and knew that he did not have such a sister.


    Tao Yaning went to Rebirth International to apply after graduating from university. She started from Liu Jianren¡¯s secretary. She was outstanding in the past three years. She has gained the trust of Liu Jianren and has be a general who can support the ce. From Liu Jianren to Pengcheng, etc. This is evident when the centralnd is handed over to her.


    At the age of twenty-eight, she is now a leading figure in Pengcheng''s businessmunity. Her resolute means of doing things, and one after another important decision to bring thepany to a bright future, make her like a rising star in the business world. The radiance is so bright, but it is a little unkind.


    What makes her funny is that when facing Liu Dong, she still suffers from gains and losses like a fledgling little girl. In fact, she did not meet him at a fledgling age.


    Turning to look at Wei Sheng again, there were a pair of calm eyes in his young face, which looked a bit like himself.


    Stepping out of the elevator, Tao Yaning led Liu Jianren and others to the office. At the same time, he introduced some recent actions of Pengcheng Industrial Park. "The research and development data of the newputer of S Sea has been imnted, and I am now preparing to go to the assembly line. I have an idea recently. The sales of learning machines on the market are booming, and we can get in at Rebirth International at this time. With the prestige of our brand, we can get a share of the pie."


    Pushing open the door of the office, Liu Jianren nodded when he heard the words, but turned to Wei Sheng and said, ¡°This office building is not only used for Rebirth International. The nh floor up is Yiwei Real Estate. Now the brand of Beicheng Department Store has been merged into Yiwei. , It can be regarded as a subsidiary of Yiwei Real Estate. When developing the real estate, it will also install department stores in themercial district."


    "Also, Zhang Mingkun¡¯s stic manufacturing has now been officially incorporated into the subsidiary of Rebirth International. In addition to importing and exporting various foam materials, it also mainly supplies Rebirth International¡¯s mobile phone cases. They can now not only research stics, but also Lao Zhang has mixed up with simr manufacturing materials and synthetic materials." Liu Jianren said with a smile.


    Tao Yaning, who was making tea in person, was stunned for a moment. He thought Liu Jianren was talking to himself, but turned his eyes to look, but saw him turning his head to speak to the girl.


    She is puzzled. Even if this girl is a celebrity child, Liu Jianren''s conversation with her should not be about the nature of thepany. Is it necessary to arrange for her toe in and work, such as her former secretary position? That''s why I introduced thepany''s operations in general?


    Holding a cup of tea for Liu Jianren, she smiled and put it on the table without going to see Wei Sheng, "Dong Liu, ourpany is not hiring people now. Is this girl here to apply? Or is it a child of your friend''s house? Arrange toe in?"

 Chapter 899: Holder (see monthly pass)

    <h4>Chapter 899: Holder (see monthly pass)</h4>


    Tao Yaning did not look at Wei Sheng in his own identity.


    She thought it was nothing, Liu Jianren would say something to her: "Old Tao, arrange someone for your Pengcheng branch. Are you still taking care of me?"


    However, there was no expectation that the room suddenly fell silent, including several subordinates brought by Liu Jianren, staring at Tao Yaning with big eyes and small eyes, as if they were watching a monster.


    These people all entered the Rebirth International in the early years. Wei Sheng can almost be named. There have been countless meetings and conferences. They are all powerful subordinates of Liu Jianren. Now they are all in extraordinary positions and have a bit of voice in the headquarters. All departments are in charge. This time I came here to report the work progress to Wei Sheng one by one.


    It also gave her a more detailed understanding of the development of the past few years. Although Wei Sheng also had remote controlter, it was all in general. In terms of details, there are still too many things to absorb.


    They naturally knew what identity Wei Sheng was, and they thought Tao Yaning should know it, but now recalling that Tao Yaning joined thepany after General Wei disappeared.


    The atmosphere solidified for an instant, as if spreading an awkward breath.


    Wei Sheng paused when he heard the words, then turned to look at her with a smile, nodded and said, "I''m here to apply."


    Liu Jianren patted his forehead, and then remembered that he had forgotten the introduction, so he joked with Wei Sheng, "She is here to apply for the chairman."


    The two sang together as if to resolve the embarrassment, and it seemed to make the atmosphere even more embarrassing. All the subordinates except Liu Jianrenughed kindly, and Tao Yaning unclearly twisted his eyebrows and smiled. Meet, the generation gap hase out?"


    Liu Jianren smiled and shook his head, "Forgot to introduce to you, this is Wei Sheng, ourpany...this way! Let''s talk about business with you, and you will understand when you listen."


    Tao Yaning was even more unaware, so heughed embarrassedly, and now that he and the little girl borrowed his ce to discuss business matters, he wanted to listen to it.


    Apply for chairman?


    Tao Yaning only regarded it as a joke, and it seemed that it could only be a joke. She shook her head and sat down on a chair. "Well, I will listen to you talking about business and see how important things you want to talk about."


    Liu Jianren just nodded at her joking and motioned to Wei Sheng to take the seat.


    Wei Sheng sat in the boss chair of her office in Tao Yaning''s gaze, while Liu Jianren sat in the guest seat opposite, which made Tao Yaning even more puzzled.


    "The headquarters is already cooperating with the audit department to conduct asset liquidation, and the procedures are in progress. What we are now facing is equity liquidation and distribution, Zhao Ye." Liu Jianren said here, that Fang Zhao Ye had already stepped forward with a smile, from the briefcase Take out a document.


    She smiled and said, "Equity allocation is based on thepany''s assets and existing market assessments, calcted and divided from the capital equity part and the management equity part..."


    "Wait, Dong Liu, are thepanies nning to integrate now?" Tao Yaning interrupted the conversation in surprise.


    Liu Jianren smiled and nodded, "You are going through the process. You will keep this matter secret. I will organize a conference next week and announce it at that time."


    Tao Yaning opened her mouth in surprise.


    Zhao Ye continued:


    "ording to your instructions, the members of the board of directors will receive a certain percentage of capital equity."


    "In the end, your shareholding is 53%. After the group integration ispleted, you will be thergest shareholder of thepany. At the same time, thepany will be the holder, chairman, and chairman of the board of directors. Liu Zonghui retires to deputy director He holds the post of long-term, concurrently the CEO of Yiwei Real Estate, holding 11% of the shares and bing thepany¡¯s secondrgest shareholder. Song Xiao, Song Xiao holds% of the shares..."


    "The BD search engine will be integrated with Cyrillic''s search engine into an Intepany, in which Li Yan and Cyrillic will hold shares respectively..."


    "Zhang Mingkun holds shares..."


    "China Airlines Tang Deqiang holds shares..."


    "Beicheng Department Store Herbalife holds shares..."


    "As for the private medical institution that you invested in in recent years, because you paid for the investment yourself, it is now included in the group but not included in the equity distribution. It has been set as an independent institution ording to your wishes. Now it is only after the audit department haspleted the verification and followed the routine procedures. Will a press conference be arranged at that time?"


    Wei Sheng flipped through the written materials here, and listened to Zhao Ye''s exnation. He closed the materials and shook his head, "There is no rush for this matter, and it will be dyed until the group is listed."


    Zhao Ye smiled and nodded.


    Tao Yaning was already shocked, what did Zhao Ye just say?


    Group integration, the girl in front of you will be the group holder?


    Rebirth International''s subordinates, or how many major industries are there under Liu Jianren''s name, and what kind of development prospects these industries have now, Tao Yaning knows better than anyone, meaning that these belong to the girl in front of him? A female college student at Pengcheng University?


    Just now Liu Jianren introduced her as Wei Sheng.


    Surnamed Wei.


    Tao Yaning suddenly recalled some rumors that she had heard when she joined thepany in her early years. In fact, she had also heard of the uproarious opening ceremony of China Airlines when she was in college, but at that time these things were too far away from her, and they never went there. Been there in my heart.


    How old was she then? A student who is about to graduate with a mind full of the future and looking for a job?


    Later, when I entered Rebirth International, the executives and the bosses would naturally not mention to her who Wei Sheng was, and there seemed to be some rumors among colleagues who worked at the same ce, but where would she take these things out of her mind? Even if I listened to it, I would forget it over time. What''s more, there has never been such a person in thepany in these years, and no one will investigate whether the rumors are true or false.


    Now everyone in thepany has regarded Liu Jianren as the chairman of Rebirth International, and in fact he is indeed.


    And now suddenly there is a female college student about twenty years old who will integrate thepany and be the chairman of the group? Tao Yaning couldn''t ept this fact anyway. I think this is why Liu Jianren asked her to be in the sidelines, because this matter could not be exined clearly for a while.


    Looking at the girl sitting in the first ce, Tao Yaning was shocked, and frowned.


    why?


    howe?


    Why?


    Countless question marks reverberated in her mind, and the situation before her was obviously not that Liu Jianren joined a group of high-level officials to cheat her.


    She shook her head in disbelief. Dense beads of sweat gradually appeared on her forehead. This thing is not a trifle, nor can it be a trifle, so how could this girl immediately take thepany that President Liu has worked so hard to manage for many years under her name. It is justifiable to be the holder of the group.


    "I want to know, why is she." Tao Yaning suddenly raised her face and asked with a serious face, already unable to restrain the rising anger in her heart. Why? He, she, and thepany for which countless people are fighting must be handed over to someone who has emerged out of thin air, even if there is such a character in the rumors...


    ...


    Asking for a monthly pass, the ount may have a guaranteed monthly pass for free every month. Clearing at the end of the month is not wasting friends. The referral ticket is also given for free in the ount. It will be cleared after 24:00 on the same day. It is not cumtive and troublesome. Scroll back and click to vote for a monthly ticket or vote for a rmendation, thank you for each vote!

 Chapter 900: Airborne and convinced

    <h4>Chapter 900: Airborne and convinced</h4>


    But even so, at least since she came to Rebirth International, she has never seen this so-called holder during the entire three years of struggle for thispany.


    Every task issued by thepany, every regr meeting held by thepany, and every decision made by thepany in the past few years has beenpleted by Liu Jianren,pleted by managers and employees of all sizes in thepany. Why, a so-called holder suddenly emerged and squeezed Liu Jianren back to the second line?


    Airborne.


    This word shed across Tao Yaning¡¯s mind. Undoubtedly, for anypany, airborne high-levels are extremely offensive. This represents a renewed run-in, a difficult fit, and if the other party is ayman, it is for thepany. It is undoubtedly disastrous.


    She would not abide by some of the original operating concepts of thepany, and she would often send out some scams in her self-righteousness, and even have a so-called new official appointment, dismissing important people in certain important positions, and inserting her own people.


    Either way, it will undoubtedly break thepany''s original order.


    As for Tao Yaning, no matter whether it is for public or private purposes, she does not want thepany to drop such a chairman.


    The arrival of Wei Sheng seemed to have broken a certain bnce, taking something away from the originally harmonious circle.


    Tao Yaning was unbelievable, terrified, unable to refute, but unwilling to be silent.


    "I want to know! Why is she!"


    At the moment this sentencended, everyone in the room focused on Tao Yaning. As the general manager of Pengcheng branch, she also managed the person in charge of the Rebirth International Pearl River Delta Industrial Park. This kind of silent gaze is the confidence to resist.


    She stared at Liu Jianren with a cold face to show that she was never joking.


    Just as she can obey Liu Jianren absolutely, it doesn''t mean she can believe everyone.


    Quiet.


    The silence became more and more weird. Zhao Ye and others were all frowning and staring at Tao Yaning. Even the characters who were kind and affectionate to her every time they went to the headquarters, they looked like monsters at the moment. Looked at her face to face.


    Wei Sheng also raised her eyes to Tao Yaning. She knew that three years was enough to make many things change, and even things were wrong. This was indeed apany that she could only develop by dealing with business and politics day and night. But it''s not only thepany that she spent day and night to develop.


    Yes, and not only, there are indeed differences.


    Thepany has undergone adjustments, exchanges, new and old staff entry and resignation in the past three years, and she has not participated in these.


    In the hearts of most people in thepany, it belongs to Liu Jianren.


    Although at the beginning of their entry into Rebirth International, this is already apany that has developed and has considerable prospects, but during the several years of working in thispany, Liu Jianren has established his prestige and no one cares about Wei Who is Sheng, so at the moment when he returned and put the integration group on the agenda, Wei Sheng had already nned to be blocked.


    There must be someone like Tao Yaning to stand up.


    And there must be more than Tao Yaning who will stand up.


    "Without Wei Sheng, there would be no Rebirth International." Liu Jianren''s voice faintly broke the strange silence.


    Tao Yaning''s eyes flickered, as if a discouraged ball leaned back slightly, the silence just now did cause a lot of pressure on her.


    She looked down and arranged her mind, and smiled, "If thepany was invested by this youngdy in the early stage, then I suggest that a certain percentage of the return be returned, without the need to hand over the management of thepany to an outsider."


    Zhao Ye and others opened their eyes wide, and looked at Tao Yaning in disbelief, outsiders?


    "Thepany''s management decision is not a trifle. Dong Liu must be more aware of the negative impact of an airborne senior on apany than I am. I personally disagree with thepany''s integration n this time unless the owner of thepany is still Mr. Liu." She was determined. typical.


    Liu Jianren suddenly twisted his eyebrows, "Old Tao, don''t talk nonsense!"


    After that, he calmly shook his head and said, "Although ourpany never discloses the identity of President Wei, you may not know it, but what I want to say today is that without Wei Sheng, there would be no Rebirth International. She is not outside. Those venture capitalists carrying suitcases everywhere looking for investment, thispany is her painstaking effort."


    "I only saw the painstaking efforts of President Liu, and it is difficult to trust a student of Pengcheng University."


    "Why do you think she can lead thepany to continue to develop? I really suspect that thepany''s decision this time is too trifling. This is a trifling of thepany''s prospects and employees'' future."


    "In recent years, manypanies have been recruiting employees from ourpany with high sries, but why everyone is willing to stay? This is because everyone is convinced of Mr. Liu''s decision-making power. I believe you will give us a better prospect. Sticking to this integration, I was the first to resign on the initiative." Tao Yaning said nkly.


    With her qualifications and abilities, no matter if she is willing to go to anypany, the other party is willing to give a higher treatment than it is now. This is her confidence.


    What''s more, after she leaves, there will be a gap in the Rebirth International Pengcheng branch immediately. Any new general manager will need a long time to get started. Nopany is willing to give up such a position.


    And she is not willing to leave Rebirth International, not only because of the scale and prospects of Rebirth International, but also because it represents the leader of domestic electronics manufacturing.


    In Tao Yaning''s heart, she was even more reluctant to leave Liu Jianren.


    The whole room was staring at Tao Yaning, and Liu Jianren frowned. This was exactly what he was worried about.


    Opposite, Wei Sheng suddenly shook his head and smiled. He simply put down the materials in his hand, leaned against the boss'' chair, raised his head and looked at the roof of the shed and said with emotion, "The forest is big."


    Tao Yaning suddenly twitched her eyebrows. What did she mean by that? What kind of birds are there?


    Wei Sheng sighed. She didn''t mean to scold Tao Yaning. She looked at Liu Jianren and said, "It''s no longer the same as before. Everyone has to work together for the development of thepany, for the technological dream in their hearts, and for defeating the enemy. "


    Many people, including Zhao Ye, showed nostalgia on their faces. Three years ago, thepany was only a local so-called leadingpany. It was somewhat misnamed and not of such arge scale. Even the headquarters was in S Sea Trading. The building was rented, but at that time, all senior seniors and new employees were all twisted into a rope.


    Thepany''s system is not yet perfect, but there are not many intrigues.


    Unlike now, when thepany is big, there are more than 60 branches alone, and hundreds of agents at home and abroad, in order to purchase and purchase materials from where, bribery, bribery, and exclusion have all appeared. The bottom, middle and high levels, calctions, interest division, and small circles of intrigue have also appeared.

 Chapter 901: The fury from the superior

    <h4>Chapter 901: The fury from the superior</h4>


    Wei Sheng continued to smile and sighed, "Look at who you are recruiting now. For your own sake, take thepany''s interests as a bet, and use a high-sounding excuse to let go of it and leave it to the Pengcheng branch. Threat? When I listen to this, it seems that we are going to instigate other leadership. If you dare to change the dynasty, we dare to leave the stall and make you stare?


    Old Liu Jianren blushed.


    Others also lookedplicated when they heard Wei Sheng''s words.


    When Tao Yaning listened to "Think carefully for myself", there was a moment of panic. The following words made her face flushed and stared at Wei Sheng to sort out her words.


    What she didn''t expect was that the next moment, Wei Sheng had slowly put away his smiling face, stretched out his hand and mmed the table, mmed through the wall and shook the entire corridor, even the staff who were shuttled outside. For a moment, they turned to look at the general manager''s office.


    Wei Sheng patted the case and straightened up, staring at Tao Yaning and shouted, "Don''t think that there is something like a person in My Rebirth International, wherever you go, there will be someone to offer you! How high can I Rebirth International hold you! It hurts so much!"


    "Remember, the door to my Rebirth International is always open! Don''t leave the one who wants to go! If you want toe back, there will be no chance!"


    "Open your mouth and shut up thepany''s decision! Then you don''t know that thepany''s decision is for obedience! Could it be brought out for you to refute?"


    "Do you doubt if I can lead thepany to continue to develop? Can''t see the future?" Wei Sheng stared at his nose, stretched out his hand to his nose, and mmed his hand out to take a picture of the table. "Every inch ofnd you step on now! You are proud of it. The industrial park! Thepany you are fighting for! It''s all my Wei Sheng, a drop of sweat and a drop of blood! Stir together!"


    Whether it was Liu Jianren, Zhao Ye, or anyone present, they were stunned. They naturally saw that Wei Sheng was really angry. In fact, they had never seen Wei Sheng so angry in the past years.


    Outside the corridor, many people walked from the office and staff rooms to the corridor, staring in surprise at the highest office at the end of the corridor.


    The violent shouts from inside and the vibration of the tabletop pping all caused everyone to look at each other cautiously, scratching their heads, but knowing that something big had happened.


    Inside the house.


    Tao Yaning was already pale, how long has no one dared to scold her like this?


    At this moment, Wei Sheng said to stop slowly standing up, and said in a deep voice, "Ms. Tao, please remember that Rebirth International hires you and trains you with a high sry. It is for you to devote all your heart and soul to fight with us, not to let you Elevate and give you the confidence to confront and threaten the leader. Your approach makes me doubt President Liu''s convincing power, and also makes me doubt your ability. You disappoint me too much."


    What everyone did not expect was that Tao Yaning, who was sitting on the sofa at thest word of Wei Sheng, cried out.


    She stretched out her arms to cover her face, got up and rushed out of the office, crying bitterly and ran out in the hallway with the attention of countless employee executives.


    Wei Sheng took his seat slowly.


    Liu Jianren smiled bitterly, covering his face, and stood up and said to Wei Sheng, "Sit down first, I''ll see what''s going on." After saying that, he strode out, and his heart was also very funny. He guessed that after today, he will be reborn. From the headquarters to any branch of the International, I am afraid that Tao Yaning from Pengcheng was scolded by the new boss and ran out of the office.


    She could probably guess the purpose of Wei Sheng just now. Apart from being really angry, she was nothing more than to kill chickens and sway monkeys, toe to thepany.


    It¡¯s good to ask them to be mentally prepared in advance, and there will be fewer obstacles when the conference announces.


    Thinking of Wei Sheng''s squalid face just now, Liu Jianren couldn''t help shivering. In these years, he really hadn''t seen her make such a big fire.


    It''s really merciless, without a little pity.


    Imagine that he is Tao Yaning, a 27-year-old girl who has survived the big wind and waves. She feels that one person is less than ten thousand people, and she is sessful at a young age. This self-esteem was mercilessly pped by the leader. , Really unbearable.


    Liu Jianren ran out of the headquarters building with his hands on his waist, and found it funny again.


    ...


    Tao Yaning rushed out of the building crying. With the attention of hundreds of employees, and the security''s full face, she pulled the car door and got in and locked the car back.


    She didn''t drive, buty on the steering wheel and cried, ignoring the heat in the car.


    At this moment, she was like a child who didn''t rely on her, and she suffered all the grievances and humiliation.


    What was echoing in his ears was what Wei Sheng said just now.


    "Don''t think that there are some people in My Rebirth International, wherever you go, someone will offer you!"


    "Remember, the door to my rebirth international is always open! Don''t leave the one who wants to go!"


    "Open your mouth and shut up thepany''s decision! Then you don''t know thepany''s decision is to obey!"


    "Every inch ofnd you step on now! The industrial park you are proud of! Thepany you are fighting for! It''s all my Wei Sheng with a drop of sweat and a drop of blood! Stir together!


    These words were like ps on her face, loud and clear in the eyes of everyone.


    "Your approach makes me doubt President Liu''s convincing power, and also makes me doubt your ability. You have disappointed me too much."


    "Wow!" Tao Yaning cried bitterly while holding the steering wheel.


    She was really frightened just now, and made her cry like a girl who hadn''t been in the world, feeling great humiliation and grievance, feeling the distrust and pressure from the upper ss, and even some words made her face red and hot. Wish to get into the seam.


    Boom boom boom.


    The window was knocked, Tao Yaning cried and turned her head, revealing an eye from her arm, and saw Liu Jianren who was bending over and standing outside her car.


    After hesitating a little, Tao Yaning wiped his eye circles vigorously and reached out to open the door.


    Then Liu Jianren opened the car door and got into the passenger seat, and looked at her sideways and smiled, "What''s the matter, Lao Tao, I can''t bear this?"


    Tao Yaning wiped his eyes and turned to look out the window on the other side, and said hoarsely, "No need to say anything. I will submit my resignation application tomorrow. If thepany needs it, I will wait until the next general manager arrives before leaving. No I will leave the mess and leave. I still have this professionalism."


    Liu Jianren shook his head andughed, "You know that Pengcheng needs you."


    Tao Yaning stubbornly looked out the window with a cold face, "Don''t worry, after I leave, I will find a new job, a job that has nothing to do with electronics manufacturing, and there will be no ungrateful situations in Rebirth International mixing up some people."


    Liu Jianren couldn''t help butughed out, "Okay, don''t breathe! I''ve all sat in this position, why are you still like a little girl, if you do this again, I will doubt your ability."


    Tao Yaning turned her head abruptly and stared at him, with red and swollen eye circles.


    "Do you want to hear our story?" Liu Jianren put down the car window and took out a cigarette from his pocket.

 Chapter 902: You say, why does she

    <h4>Chapter 902: You say, why does she</h4>


    "Wei Sheng is not exactly what you see. If you have been in contact for a long time, you will like her as much as I do." Liu Jianren put his cigarette holding arm outside the window.


    There is nock of nostalgia in the eyes, "She is a person who can do her best for her dream. Back then, in Hutai County, when she was facing south, you have never seen it..."


    After that, he turned his head and looked at her with a smile, "But you can imagine a girl who is only fourteen or five years old, with extraordinary sophistication. She has done her best academically to move herself away from the county seat. The results can''t keep up with the role at all, and he hangs on the big character list of Chaonan City No. 1 Middle School."


    Tao Yaning turned her head to look to the other side, shook her head and smiled disdainfully, but also raised her chin with some pride.


    "At the same time, she has to take care of the waste processing factory that we just established. We really hit it off. We selected factories in Hutai County and talked about acquisitions. For the first payment, we found the owner''s house from the factory, and we bothered it all. In the next day, I went to the factory finance office to settle the bill at dawn the next day, and then I ate bowls of noodles by the roadside. It was a day of looking forward to the morning sun."


    "Later she didn''t know where she thought of making mobile phones. At that time, all domestic mobile phones used were BB machines. Foreign mobile phones upied most of the market share. Those who could afford mobile phones were all rich people. She always contacted with her phone at any time. At that time, Wei Sheng said she wanted to use a mobile phone, but I didn''t say anything. I was not optimistic in my heart. As a result, she recruited Song Xiao in the factory herself."


    Liu Jianren smiled and put the cigarette in his mouth, took a deep breath, as if immersed in the scene of the year, tears burst into his eyes.


    "She asked Song Xiao to draw colleagues from abroad, and she started a team. At that time, Rebirth International was all returned overseas Chinese with the dream of bing a powerful country. Everyone wanted to make their own mobile phone brand in China. Go in, day and night in research and development. Wei Sheng, while going to school, while working in thepany, every day I see her, with jet ck eye circles, this is not an adjective, the eyes are really ck like a pot The bottom is like, just like that, I still want to chase the little school grass."


    Tao Yaning was just touched by his words, and she couldn''t help butugh.


    "She took our first mobile phone to the Chaonan Communication Manufacturing Summit, and dealt with Tang Mingshan, the deputy secretary of Chaonan who was in charge of the economy at the time, and won the city''s key support enterprises for ourpany. They promised to support our waste factory."


    "She took me to avoid the sharp drop in stic prices. At that time, the south-facing counterparts went bankrupt and went bankrupt. Those who jumped off the building had a solid foundation, and they had to survive. Wei Sheng not only carried it through. I made a lot of money. From then on, Liu Jianren I waspletely convinced."


    "I remember that it was just in time for the wave ofyoffs in 1998. The stic processing factory began to work with the government welfare station. While recruiting workers, we began to expand. Wei Sheng said that we would provide thousands of jobs forid-off workers in Chaonan City. Post, she did it."


    "We bought a piece ofnd in the urban area, originally intended to be used as a factory, but at that time the famous Wancheng Group in L Province also took a fancy to that piece ofnd. People are nning to build a building, which means we are blocking their way. You Guess what? The life of Wancheng Group gave us an insight into the capital control power. The people united with the government issued new urban factory nning regtions, and all the factories in the city were relocated to the suburbs."


    Tao Yaning was moved, "Then what?"


    Liu Jianren breathed out smoke and smiled in his bright eyes, "Then Wei Sheng patted the table and moved it!"


    "Huh?" Tao Yaning was stunned.


    Liu Jianren shook his head and smiled again, "But we don''t allow thatnd, let''s develop it too! In this way, Wei Sheng picked up Yiwei Real Estate again."


    Tao Yaning¡¯s eyes flickered, and the shock in her heart could no longer be added. Whether it is Rebirth International or Yiwei Real Estate, they are now well-knownpanies. In fact, when she graduated, she already had strong strength, and she now , It''s like listening to those stories that are dusted in old albums.


    His heart has already turned upside down, and he is undoubtedly awe-inspiring for the history of that year.


    "At that time, the Wancheng Group was dominating the south. I remember the first time I went to Wancheng to meet Shao Chengdong. It was in the lobby downstairs, like the salesmen sitting in the lobby. I waited for a long time, no one cared. , People don''t even bother to see me." He stretched his finger to the lobby on the first floor of Rebirth International outside the car, shook his head and smiled.


    Tao Yaning''s eyes flickered, lips pursed and smiled, "But now, you are all a guest of Wancheng Group."


    Liu Jianren lowered his head and smiled, "Do you know why?"


    "Because of Wei Sheng. Shao Chengdong is not convinced by me, but Wei Sheng. A while ago, we cooperated with Wancheng in H Province in the real estate project. How many changes happened in the middle. Shao Chengdong opened one eye and closed one eye to follow us. It¡¯s not that it¡¯s more profitable, but I¡¯m sure that if Wei Sheng was still there, none of this would happen."


    Tao Yaning couldn''t help but move.


    Shao Chengdong, chairman of Wancheng Group, a strong domestic real estate developer, a huge group, and a harvester of interest. She has met Shao Chengdong twice, although she is responsible for the rebirth international electronic equipment, and the meeting was also at the dinner party. There are no interests, but she can still feel the man''s shrewdness.


    Mr. Liu meant that if Wei Sheng was there, could that man be willing to give up some interests in cooperation and makeity?


    But three years ago, she was only so old.


    "At that time, I was still a prodigal, relying on the wealth and power of my family to know what to eat, drink and have fun all day long. It was Wei Sheng who took me on this road and packaged me into a sessful entrepreneur. The chairman of the board."


    "Back then, Wei Sheng made a bold statement at the AD Conference in Country M. Rebirth International will go to the world. As a result, she did it. Now, with more than 60 branches all over the world, our brand spans the Americas and Europe, from the Pearl River Delta to the Changsha. From the triangle to the Bohai Sea Rim, from the southwest to the central south to the northeast, nearly 20 industrial parks have been established, and more than 200 regional agents have been established. Now you ask Wei Sheng why, what do you say, she?"


    You say, why is she.


    Tao Yaning''s heart seemed to have been hit hard, and tears could not help but gush out of her eyes, and this time she was not humiliated, let alone turned into anger, but embarrassed.


    Liu Jianren¡¯s words seem to have revealed the dusty memories for many years. The rhetoric and the eager discussions of the people at the M country¡¯s AD conference, did she really know it? Maybe it¡¯s just what I saw at first and couldn¡¯t believe it, or maybe it¡¯s from the bottom of my heart. Admit that, after all, those fragments and cognitions that were scattered earlier are too far away from her to convince her.

 Chapter 903: Opening! Opening!

    <h4>Chapter 903: Opening! Opening!</h4>


    And she may also be like Wei Sheng said, because of some careful thoughts hidden in my heart.


    "Then, why did Mr. Wei in the past three years..."


    But seeing that Fang Liu Jianren, already reached out his hand to wipe the tears from his face, smiled and opened the car door, "She has her problems, but she has never forgotten thepany over the years. Okay, she is suffering, and you are hitting again. It¡¯s on the gun. Today, you will be a birdie. Get your mood and show your professionalism. I brought you up. Don¡¯t let President Wei doubt your ability anymore."


    After Liu Jianren said, he smiled and got out of the car. Tao Yaning looked at the empty car door dreamily. After a long while, he raised his hand to wipe the tears from his face, turned down the mirror and looked at the red and crying face, and hurriedly dialed the phone to the secretary. Ask him to take out the bag she left in the office. If she doesn''t touch up her makeup, she can''t enter thepany.


    ...


    At the same time, Wei Sheng was holding the tea offered by Zhao Ye, sitting in his ce and looking out the window in a daze.


    Zhao Ye has now been promoted to the General Logistics Department of Rebirth International Headquarters, which is the head of this department. And this department is mainly responsible for the undertaking, printing, and filing management ofrge and small files of thepany, followed by registration, formting recruitment, assessment and leave management systems, and management of offices, equipment, and areas.


    Wei Sheng turned his head to look at Zhao Ye, and couldn''t help smiling. It was obviously impossible to ask her to return to his side as a secretary.


    "President Wei, don''t be angry, you really can''t... Anyway, you are in Pengcheng now, and you will take over the Pengcheng branch by yourself. I will serve you as a secretary, and I will be sure to get started for ten and a half days." Zhao Ye was also joking. Adjust the atmosphere, but everyone else didn''t dare to show the atmosphere.


    Still quietly in the room, Wei Sheng smiled and nodded for a while, "That''s a good idea."


    Zhao Ye smiled and sorted out the documents on the desktop, put them in his briefcase, and muttered to himself, "Don¡¯t be mad, ourpany can have Tao Yaning, but you can¡¯t do without you. Who owns thepany? Clearly, Mr. Liu also knows in his heart that when you reach the age of the integrationpany, Mr. Liu has never forgotten about this. The people below have no knowledge, and if you don¡¯t speak, you can¡¯t get angry with them."


    "It''s still Xiao Zhao who can talk. This is indeed the truth, and President Wei will calm down." Others echoed.


    Zhao Ye stopped talking.


    Compared to the shortness of breath just now, she feels quite relieved now. She knows that thepany has newly recruited many senior executives in the past few years. The forest is getting bigger and bigger, so naturally there are more and more positions. Some people rely on their ability. He has made contributions to thepany and has a high self-esteem, but instead forgets that he was cultivated by thepany.


    The remarks of General Wei just now made people feel relieved, but in fact, even if they were to say it, they were shocking.


    At this moment, the office door was opened, and Liu Jianren stepped into the house with a smile with one hand, "It is clear that the change is too great, and the little girl''s mind can''t be turned around for a while. Wei Sheng, you should sell my face, let''s reveal this. Passed."


    Wei Sheng put the water cup on the table, smiled and stood up and walked out, "Listen to you, but I will see her performance in the future."


    Liu Jianren¡¯s words obviously meant that she had done ideological work, and Wei Sheng was indeed half angry and half stunned. As for Tao Yaning, she doesn¡¯t understand her work ability now, but she believes in Liu Jianren¡¯s work. With the city area set here, it is naturally impossible for her to dismiss someone because of her anger for a while. The girl''s brain can be turned around and used first, but if she can''t turn around, she will find another way.


    Everyone in the room secretly wiped a cold sweat, followed Wei Sheng with a h, and walked out.


    Headed by Wei Sheng, the group strolled out of the door in the sight of the staff in the Pengcheng branch.


    At this moment Tao Yaning got out of the car and walked into the gate. When she saw Wei Sheng and the others approaching outsiders, she stopped, but except for Liu Jianren who gave her a soothing smile, no one looked at her again. This pedestrian Just as the security guard watched, he got on the car and left.


    Zhao Ye felt that her waist was straight at this time because she was following Wei Sheng.


    ...


    That night, Wei Sheng said that he was tired and did not go to see Kong Zhandong. The next day, Kong Zhandong hurriedly left for Hong Kong due to an emergency, which made her breathless invisibly.


    Pengcheng''s track park is finalized to be unveiled in three days.


    That is to say, the huge project that has been wrapped in huge blue cloth by the construction team earlier will be unveiled and disyed in front of everyone.


    This news seems to have exploded after the frog was boiled in warm water. From the construction to the end, there were various sounds of warming and swallowing, as if it was suddenly burned high. This situation can be seen from inside Pengcheng University. two.


    First of all, this matter is constantly being discussed on the campus website. Some people say that they saw a ck gold que named [China Raceway Park] being trucked to the construction site.


    Some people say that one of their rtives is the person in charge of the construction of the park project. The exact news is that the person in charge sighed after drinking that he had never seen such an interesting park. It satisfies everyone''s childhood dreams.


    Coupled with the brilliance of the newspapers and media, the students in the school now mostly ask, "I heard that the tickets are free on the opening day, are you going?"


    Afterwards, many students did not understand this aspect and were willing to show their knowledge, so they went to the BD search engine to check some of the existing track parks in the world, and found them intuitive or objective. After getting to know him, he began to work tirelessly to poprize science among others in his own circle.


    "I heard that there are pavements that imitate tropical rain forests, as well as pavements that imitate deserts, ygrounds, candy houses, and technological empires. I heard that technological empires are industrial parks that can be visited by Rebirth International. These areas are all in the park. The ones that can be visited alone can be opened and spliced ??together to form a five-kilometer-long track! The auditorium is said to be elevated from the sky, overlooking the entire game!


    Naturally, the area of ??the park is more than that, and the five-kilometer track is just the length of the winding circuit in the park.


    This news spurred F1, enthusiastic motorsports, and at the same time enthusiastic the racing club in Pengcheng University. This club was really bullish with this enthusiasm, and even posted it on the campus website. They want to take advantage of the situation to hold a game to raise funds with tickets.


    The university is boiling, and everyone wants to have a sneak peek at the hyped motorsport.


    Wei Sheng didn¡¯t pay too much attention to this. Most of the past few days, she rushed to Rebirth International after ss, and kept meeting with senior executives from the headquarters to understand the details of thepany¡¯s development in recent years, so that Cui Xian entered again. Can''t find people'' status.

 Chapter 904: Dont take advantage of appearance

    <h4>Chapter 904: Don''t take advantage of appearance</h4>


    Tao Yaning, the general manager of the Pengcheng branch, was scolded to the point that he ran out of the office crying. This news spread quickly in Rebirth International like a thunder on the ground.


    Apanied by the news that thepany is about to integrate and change itsrgest shareholder.


    If Mr. Tao did not happen, the mere hearing that thepany was about to change shareholders would be enough to cause an uproar among thepany¡¯s middle and high-level executives. In fact, even if Mr. Tao happened, there was still an uproar, but some people who were filled with righteous indignation and felt unbelievable chose to be silent. Some people asked Liu Jianren to receive twelve calls for verification in one night.


    Of course, these calls were rejected by Liu Jianren¡¯s secretary, and even Zhao Ye, who was in Pengcheng, was not spared. For example, several CEOs who often go to the S Sea headquarters to handle business and frequent contacts with the administrative department will ask her. I called for verification.


    Several other persons in charge who came to Pengcheng from S Sea Headquarters also received calls from some agents and individual regional managers, asking about the content of their questions, and they were all worried about the rumors of huge changes in thepany and were worried about thepany¡¯s prospects. , There are worries that affect the original cooperation, and there are winds and rains who mistakenly believe that thepany has been acquired and reorganized, which is dumbfounding.


    Friday.


    Pengcheng University.


    Large ssroom.


    "First of all, let''s look at the adjustment and change of the direction of the macro aggregate policy. The aggregate policy refers to the policy adopted for aggregate demand. This is a short-term..."


    Today''s macroeconomics is taught by Shan Dong, a famous domestic economist and honorary vice president of Pengcheng University. It can be seen that Professor Shan has a high reputation in the student circle, and the entirerge ssroom is almost quiet.


    Except for Wei Sheng.


    "I just came back, thepany has too many things to take over, and I was so dizzy all day long. I have been absent from marketing sessions for four days. Tian Quanhuan helped me sign in and was picked out by the monitor twice. I guess the teacher will recognize me when I go down." Wei Sheng sighed, leaning on the chair.


    After hearing this, Cui Xian looked ahead and patted her hand and said, "Let''s go with the flow. It''s too hard to get too much."


    Wei Sheng nodded and curled his eyebrows. "It''s just that the several high-levels who came from the headquarters are now living in hotels, five-star hotels, and the cost of amodation and amodation is not small. If I live for a while, my pocketbook is not enough. Let¡¯s get to know them and send people away."


    Cui Xian couldn''t help turning his eyes to look at her weirdly, and thenughed.


    I think that Wei Sheng can be so blunt that he is busy all day to save money.


    Of course, this is only half a joke.


    "Girl with white short sleeves, stand up. Tell me, what kind of aggregate policy should be adopted during intion?"


    When Wei Sheng heard the professor start the call, he retracted his slightly side body, and then there were a few snickers beside him.


    She looked in the direction of Professor Shan, but saw that thetter was staring in her direction.


    Because therge ssroom is really big, Wei Sheng was not sure that Professor Shan was referring to herself. She looked around and saw that no one really stood up, so she pointed her thumb at herself and looked at the old professor on the podium in front of her. ask.


    "The girl who refers to her nose, you will answer this question." Professor Shan''s words confirmed Wei Sheng''s question.


    This time even Choi Hyunughed beside him.


    Wei Sheng stood up and hesitated, then whispered to Cui Xian beside him, "What did the professor just ask?"


    Theughter around is even louder.


    "When intion urs, what kind of aggregate policy should be adopted?" Cui Xian reminded him with a smile.


    Wei Sheng nced at him and learned that he wasughing at himself, so he half responded to him, "tightening."


    Professor Shan nodded, and then asked, "What if the economy declines and the unemployment rate rises?"


    Wei Sheng''s body paused slightly, which indeed caused her to rise up a little to be asked by the teacher. What is one plus one? After answering the question, the teacher smiled and admired, and then asked in a leading way, what is the equivalent of one minus one?


    She smiled, "Expandable."


    Professor Shan nodded appreciatively, "Yes, after sitting down, you will listen to the ss seriously, and the boys around you, don''t take advantage of your appearance to influence other female students to attend the ss."


    boom!


    There was a burst ofughter in the ssroom, and the originally drowsy few could not help being shocked by this short episode. Wei Sheng, who became a big ss regtor, had to **** his nose and sit down, then turned to look at Cui Xian, "Don¡¯t Use the advantage of appearance to influence me to attend the ss."


    Many girls in the economics department rolled their eyes in the direction of Wei Sheng. Those girls in the economics department who have followed Cui Xian for a year have already learned that he does have a girlfriend, and he is from the financial international trade of the school. For transfer students, the photos circted on the campus website have also confirmed the authenticity.


    Wei Sheng also visited the campus website these days when he entered the school. He was clear about someone coveting Xiao Cui Xian, but he didn''t take it to heart. In theory, there would be no such kind of grass guards who jumped out to ridicule Taiwan. The plot of the idol drama, although "Meteor Garden" has indeed caused quite a violent response in the maind in recent years.


    "Push thepany''s affairs the day after tomorrow." Professor Shan continued in front of the ss, Cui Xian whispered.


    Wei Sheng said with a smile, "Liu Jianren will have a meeting at the headquarters next week, and Liu Jianren will take people away the day after tomorrow."


    "That''s right."


    "But I also n to go to S Sea the day after tomorrow. Next week, the conference cannot be without me." Wei Sheng said with a smile while leaning back.


    No more words beside him.


    Wei Sheng turned his head and saw that he was squinting his eyes.


    She naturally knew what Cui Xian was making. The birthday of the two was only a week away, and her birthday was missed before returning. The day after tomorrow she will not go to S Sea with Liu Jianren and the others, and she does not n to attend the meeting next week, just teasing him.


    What''s more, the nned opening date of the track park was his birthday, and she did not intend to miss this historic moment.


    Wei Sheng turned away nonchntly.


    ...


    Wei Sheng thought that the drama in Meteor Garden would not be staged in reality, but she soon found out that her idea was wrong.


    The fact that the episode was not performed on her does not mean that it will not be performed on other people.


    When she saw Wenyan¡¯s ex-girlfriend Xu Jiajia standing proudly at the door of the dormitory, swearing and taking pictures, she looked at the mess in the dormitory, and Ge Jing Qiuzheng, who was beaten to the side of her underwear, roared. "What are you doing standing here! Stop her!" When Wei Sheng didn''t go up to stop him, he wrinkled his eyebrows and stepped into the bedroom.


    The reason why Xu Jiajia is Wenyan''s ex-girlfriend is because Wenyan officially dumped her after experiencing the Pengcheng No.1 incident a few days ago.


    In the past few days, Wei Sheng asionally went back to school for dinner. The two dormitories were gathered together. On the school website, there were asional rumors that Ge Jingqiu had robbed Xu Jiajia¡¯s boyfriend, but the rumors that Ge Jingqiu had been robbed Bother.

 Chapter 905: Meteor Garden?

    <h4>Chapter 905: Meteor Garden?</h4>


    Looking at the potato chips sprinkled all over the floor, therge puddle of water that almost flooded the ground, and the bucket that was thrown on the ground that should belong to the cleaning station, you can foresee how fierce the battle will be before returning.


    Tian Quanquan¡¯s neck was scratched with a few scratches, and the red T-shirt was turned upside down. She was sitting on the ground with one leg stretched obliquely, and one leg curled up on the ground, like a dancer on the ground. Stretching posture.


    Ruan Zhiqi also sat curled up on the balcony floor, with tears in her eyes.


    Colonel Ge, who pays attention to aura on weekdays, is also sitting by the window at the moment. It is difficult for Wei Sheng to guess whether she just came out of the shower or has no clothes in the bedroom.


    But it is undeniable that Xu Jiajia is nning to stand at the door of the dormitory with seven or eight girls, holding up her mobile phone arrogantly.


    Ge Jingqiu thought that Wei Sheng had not dared to speak because he was afraid, so he hugged the clothes in front of him tightly and hissed at Wei Sheng, "Don''t you have a mobile phone! Call the police!"


    "Call the police? I think you want to enjoy your beautiful photos in the school forum tonight? I tell you **** Ge, rob my boyfriend, yes! But I am not a bully Xu Jiajia! I will give you a color today. Stay away from Wenyan, I will keep the photo in my hand. If I see you and Wenyan again, I can¡¯t guarantee where the photo will be!"


    Xu Jiajia is like a proud littledy in the movie. Today''s big victory has undoubtedly fostered her arrogance, and her raised chin demonstrates a posture that no one can rival me.


    "You go into the house and say it again." Wei Sheng stood at the door and frowned, looking at Xu Jiajia.


    Thetter was taken aback, and someone behind him yelled, "Who do you think you are?"


    "This is new in 407, right?"


    "Today I will teach 407 together, don''t let one fall! Let the fox embryos rise up."


    "Jiajia, just write a **** with a red pen on all four of them. Let''s just pat the face. It''s not illegal to put it on the website."


    Some people were surprised when they heard the words, and they immediately brushed past Wei Sheng and went in to find a pen.


    Others hesitated, "Farewell, I heard she is Cui Hyun''s girlfriend."


    "What''s wrong with Cui Xian''s girlfriend? I will clean up her today and let Cui Xiane and look for it." After saying this, the girl who was closer to Wei Sheng stretched out her fingertips and pushed on Wei Sheng''s shoulder. Stand against the wall, I will let you rest for a while, then you will rest for a while, and if I let you stand upright, you will stand upright."


    Several other girls suddenly smiled maliciously.


    Both Ge Jingqiu and Ruan Zhiqi were frightened, but thetter was too timid to do anything. He could only be bullied when encountering things. On the other hand, Ge Jingqiu was unclothed and did not dare to wear clothes for fear. The person at the door photographed his body, with a lot of restraints, and the field circle seemed to have no strength, and it was really afraid of being bullied.


    The three people stared at Wei Sheng in unison, and at the same time, they knew that Wei Sheng was of no use in this matter. Could she expect her to beat so many people alone, and grab the phone to delete the photos without any suspense? Obviously this is impossible, but the teacher in the dormitory hasn''t rushed here yet. It is obviously Xu Jiajia''s hands and feet. Someone just listened to her and looked downstairs.


    Wei Sheng was pushed, froze, then shook his head and smiled.


    What''s wrong with current college students.


    Take pictures if you don''t agree.


    When Fang Weisheng shook his head, Ge Jingqiu and the others felt a sinking heart, saying that she was scared, but the next moment, Wei Sheng suddenly reached out and grabbed Xu Jiajia¡¯s cor at the door, amidst thetter¡¯s screams. , Has dragged people into the room.


    The girls outside the door were taken aback for a moment, and they changed their faces and rushed into the dormitory, while Wei Sheng dragged Xu Jiajia into the dormitory with one hand. After somehow, his body shed, and he walked around behind everyone, mming the door of the dormitory.


    At this moment, Xu Jiajia was mmed by her and staggered two steps forward, barely hitting Ge Jingqiu''s body.


    Turning back angrily, he saw in horror that a girlfriend he had brought was mmed into the ground by Wei Sheng with a shoulder m. The screams apanied by the muffled sound of the flesh hitting the ground instantly calmed the scene. , And then Wei Sheng crouched and grabbed the phone in the girl''s hand and began to delete the photos. With a calm expression on his face, everyone in the room did not dare to move.


    Wei Sheng raised his head and looked at Xu Jiajia, "Who took the picture?"


    Several girls holding mobile phones withdrew their hands subconsciously.


    Wei Sheng turned around and plugged the door in, "You can leave today if you delete the photos."


    "Who do you think you are!" Xu Jiajia was furious, but did not dare to take the lead.


    Fang Weisheng suddenly smiled, walked up to a girl, grabbed the other''s wrist, and grabbed the phone. "Or is it from Rebirth International? Buying a phone for you at home does not prevent you from learning to take pictures. If you really want to call the police, you all have to bear legal responsibility, you know?"


    Because Wei Sheng moved too fast, the girl who was robbed of her mobile phone was taken aback. She screamed and raised her hand to fan Wei Sheng''s face, but she didn''t want her wrist to be grasped by Wei Sheng, and she didn''t see how hard she was. The girl suddenly screamed and mmed into her. The next moment, Wei Sheng lifted his knee and hit the girl''s abdomen, making the girl squat down with a scream.


    Wei Sheng''s eyes were still on the phone from beginning to end, and his fingers were moving to delete photos.


    This scene undoubtedly made the girls who were ready to move in frustration but only dared to stare at her.


    Wei Sheng deleted the photo, and threw the phone at the feet of the girl who was kneeling on the ground with her belly in her arms. He stretched out his hand and patted the other''s shoulder and said, "It is a trivial matter to be expelled from school. If anyone identally transmits the photo, you have to follow suit. At that time, at a young age, do you think you are not injustice? In retrospect, it was just for this little trouble."


    After saying this, he snatched the phone from the other girl next to him.


    "MOTT? There is money to support domestic production. Now the sales of Rebirth International''s mobile phones are higher than MOTT''s internationally. The market demand represents quality. What kind of professional are you?" After deleting the photos, she threw the phone back to the girl.


    The girl looked angry and ignored her.


    "The family has worked so hard to provide you to college. It¡¯s not for asking you toe out and make a fool of yourself. You think it¡¯s over after you¡¯re done? If you meet the timid, you can escape, and if you meet the timid, I¡¯ll be sent in. Shame? Can Xu Jiajia take responsibility for you?"


    Ge Jingqiu and the three of them watched Wei Sheng mumblingly deleting the photos from the phone one by one in the dormitory, and their faces showed disbelief.


    The girl who was firstid on the ground by Wei Sheng crossed her shoulders and climbed up with an expression of anger, reaching out with an angry face, grabbing the red stic bucket next to her, and smashing it towards Wei Sheng''s back.


    "Be careful!" Tian Quanquan reminded with a stare.


    Wei Sheng, who was deleting the photo, suddenly turned sideways. While avoiding the girl''s forward blow, he grabbed the girl''s cor and sent the person to the crowd!


    The red stic bucket was buttoned on Xu Jiajia''s head impartially.

 Chapter 906: Calm to arrogant

    <h4>Chapter 906: Calm to arrogant</h4>


    The remaining water bottom in the bucket slipped down her face.


    After Wei Sheng let go, he smiled and spread his hands out, "It wasn''t intentional."


    She deleted all the mobile phones in the hands of these girls. In fact, there were not a few in total. Then she searched her body one by one under the anger of the group. After confirming that she had no mobile phone cameras or photographed photos, she turned around. Open the door lock.


    Several girls nced at each other. Someone rushed out first, and then others followed.


    Wei Sheng watched and said while turning to the back in the corridor, "Don''t do this kind of thing in the future. If someone is humiliated by you today and you can''t remember to turn around and jump off the building, which one of you can afford?"


    Xu Jiajia stomped her foot severely, and actually raised her foot and ran straight downstairs, as if she couldn''t bear her rant.


    In the same way, Wei Sheng also received a provocation from Frustrated General before closing the door:


    "You wait for me!"


    Hearing the news in the corridor, the other girls who were besieged outside looked at Xu Jiajia and his party who had rushed into 407 earlier. They walked out of the dormitory silently one after another, with a face of bad luck, and two of them bent over and limped. The abductee, especially Xu Jiajia, seemed a little embarrassed because of the scattered hair.


    Seeing this scene, was it a loss in 407?


    "These freshmen are so arrogant!"


    "Dare you go to the fourth floor to make trouble?"


    407 The door to the bedroom closed again.


    Inside the room, Ge Jingqiu, Ruan Zhiqi, and Tian Quanquan were all staring at Wei Sheng with wide-eyed eyes. Obviously no one thought that today¡¯s incident would end in such a dramatic way, thinking that Wei Sheng had just acted quickly. With great strength, Ruan Zhiqi opened his mouth and asked, "Wei Sheng, have you practiced martial arts?"


    "Forget it." Wei Sheng picked up an apple from the desktop, took out a tissue and wiped it and took a bite, then smiled and said, "I am a hero to save the United States today."


    Ge Jingqiu gave her a white look. He was originally humiliated, embarrassed and unwilling. He wanted to cry, but at this moment he couldn''t help being resolved, and he stood up on the bed and put on his clothes.


    Wei Sheng stepped forward and pulled Tian Quanquan and Ruan Zhiqi up one after another. The two of them thanked her with gloomy expressions. I didn''t expect Wei Sheng, who seemed to be quiet and talked a little, would show such a hand at a critical moment. Look at her. The slender body is not like two girls who are not low in their hands.


    What made them feel relieved was that when the new roommate was dealing with this matter, he was calm to the point of arrogance, as if he hadn¡¯t paid attention to the group of people from beginning to end. Wei Sheng just preached in fact. It was weird and I couldn''t help but want tough, because it didn''t feel like preaching, it felt more like a malicious provocation.


    It''s too bad.


    "What are you crying? When I was a child, I went to school in the county, and I always asked people to run errands like a maid, and I was beaten up in high school. In the end, my good friend helped me out and took me to someone''s house. The ce." Seeing Ge Jingqiu''s expression depressed as if he was about to cry after putting on his clothes, Wei Sheng said with a smile, saying that it was naturally a matter of his previous life.


    "The result?" Tian Quanquan asked with a grin.


    "Result? As a result, we were beaten together again." Wei Sheng took a bite of the apple and smiled painlessly, talking about Yang Jiajia. Yang Jiajia, who waster born, has never answered Wei Sheng''s mother''s phone calls until Wei Sheng tried to make a call against year, and the phone has changed owners.


    This caused Wei Sheng to feel an irreparable loss in his heart, which was very painful, but life had to go on.


    In this life, Yang Jiajia and Wei Sheng have helped her avoid the bankruptcy of her father who was a hotel in the previous life. Her university is in Chaonan City, and her life is very moist.


    At this moment, when her voice fell, there was such a moment of silence in the bedroom. It seemed that Wei Sheng''s painless attitude made several people feel convinced to varying degrees. Ge Jingqiu wiped away the tears that rolled in his eye sockets, "Thank you Wei Sheng ."


    Wei Sheng smiled and shook his head, "I heard that to appease the frustrated person, you have to say something that you are more frustrated than her, how about it? My emotional intelligence is pretty high."


    Several girls stared at her in surprise, and allughed.


    Ruan Zhiqi also pouted aggrievedly, and joked with tears in her smile, "Wei Sheng, if you are a man, I will marry you."


    "Don''t, I have Cui Xian." Wei Sheng squinted and smiled.


    In the days when Wei Sheng was transferred to school, although he would go back to bed every night, he would greet and chat with a few girls in the dormitory, and sometimes even ate at school together, but the rtionship did not seem to be obvious. How to get close, especially since she didn''t see anyone after ss every day. Ge Jingqiu called her twice and wanted to ask her for activities. After being rejected one after another, she was a little unhappy, so she didn''t take the initiative to meet again.


    Wei Sheng is like an independent person. This independence does not refer to spirit and personality, but to her living environment. She seems to have her own circle, her own life, and what she should do, to a certain extent , Somewhat out of tune with this bedroom. Even better than Wenyan, Rong Xiaoshan and others who seemed to be familiar with each other after drinking a meal.


    And those little estrangements in the past seemed to bepletely resolved after today. With Ge Jingqiu as the leader, the three people''s smiles towards Wei Sheng are more polite and inquisitive than before, and they are more intimate and familiar.


    These also made Wei Sheng feel veryfortable.


    On this weekend, the huge construction cloth of several kilometers in Pengcheng city was like a curtain being pulled open, so that the Haitian people outside the park witnessed the birth of China Circuit Park.


    The first official full-qualified track park in China, certified by professionals sent by the FIA, is suitable for professional F1petitions.


    The huge iron fence gate looks a little magnificent. A huge ck and gold que hangs above the arch. It ispletely possible to drive in. However, it opened for the first time today. Vehicles are refused to enter. People who drive in have to park their cars nearby In the field, then enter on foot.


    Xu Jiajia came along with Dong Haojie of the Pengcheng University Cheyou Club. There were also many club riders who were car owners on campus.


    When she stepped out of the ck convertible sports car, she couldn''t helpining about the hot weather and the rules for not allowing cars to enter and exit.


    Just entering the park, there are neat and orderly redwoods on both sides, the road is straight, it looks clean and wide, but the end of this road can be seen, because there is a huge downhill 100 meters away, standing in front of the downhill road, it seems You can see the scene diagonally below at a nce, and that is the real track park.


    At this moment, Luo Quankun led several young people with different skin tones and looks at the entrance of the park. The faces that had gone through the vicissitudes of life in the past three years were profound.


    And in his backpack, there is the racing team qualification certificate issued by the FIA, and this will be the first F1 team in country Z.

 Chapter 907: Controversy of Crooked Neck Tree (one more)

    <h4>Chapter 907: Controversy of Crooked Neck Tree (one more)</h4>


    In the male dormitory of Pengcheng University at this moment.


    403 bedroom.


    Wen Yan was wearing a silver-white mulberry silk short-sleeved shirt, standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling mirror, holding a white Armani suit in one hand and a silver casual jacket from Versace in the other, not standing in front of him.


    After taking photos for a long time to no avail, I couldn¡¯t help turning my head to look at the short-sleeved shirt in a white vest, a red and ck checkered cardigan, a pair of jeans at random as my bottom, and a pair of white sneakers on Rong Hill, "Which one looks good? ?"


    Rong Xiaoshan stared at Wenyan with disgust, and rolled his eyes when he heard this, "Aren''t you hot?"


    Wen Yan was stunned, then turned to look at the weather outside the window, feeling reasonable, it is hot enough this day, what kind of jacket do you wear?


    After thinking about it, he hung two sets of clothes into the closet, took out a set of Armani''s pure white shirt and trousers from inside, and began to change clothes.


    "Oh my God." Rong Xiaoshan sighed loudly, "Isn''t it just that Colonel Ge spent an appointment with you, as for you!"


    "What do you know, I haven''t seen the girls dress up like butterflies today. Do you know where the butterflies fly? The same destination as us." Wen Yan raised his eyebrows toward Rong Xiaoshan, then smiled again. , "Just like you are sloppy, can personal problems be solved?"


    In Rong Xiaoshan, he was shocked, and then turned around to look through the closet stall, Wen Yan looked at Cui Xian who was leaning on the bed, "Don''t hang yourself on a tree, the whole forest is waiting for you. "I heard that Wei Sheng had nothing to do today, so Cui Xian simply leaned on the bed and held his notebook from the time he opened his eyes. Wen Yan didn''t bother to look at the series of data graphs on it. He knew that he was helping the trusting friend. Evaluate funding.


    It''s just that Wen Yan doesn''t understand. He is neither a partner nor an employee of other people. What he does is time-consuming andborious to help people borrow funds.


    At this moment Wen Yan''s words fell, and Cui Xian on the bed just took his gaze away from theputer for a moment, nced at him, and withdrew his gaze again very stingy.


    Shao Bingran stood in front of the mirror adjusting his cuffs and smiled faintly, "If he doesn''t n to hang this tree, some people are willing to hang it."


    Wen Yan sneered, "Are you willing?"


    He asked this not to think how bad Wei Sheng is, but from Wenyan''s point of view, even a beautiful woman like Ge Jingqiu, or a beautiful woman like Yue Linger, is not enough to make him willing to be killed by a tree. Abandoning the vast forests, as for Wei Sheng, she is calm and pleasant, and a fairdy, but theprehensive assessment of all aspects of the conditions can only upy the middle and upper levels. In other aspects, there is very little contact at present, and I don¡¯t notice anything special. .


    At best, it can be regarded as a rtively unique temperament, clear but not cold, and often inadvertently showing a somewhat cynical attitude. Careful observation can feel that this girl is different from other girls she has contacted, not like Xu Jiajia. With a bit ofck of knowledge, it is not like Ge Jingqiu''sck of knowledge to force a bit of reserved attitude.


    Wei Sheng, the feeling given to Wenyan was quite a bit of a real change, whether it was thest time I went to Pengcheng No.1, or the following brief contact.


    If this change does not change on Wen Yan himself, he can understand it as a pile of enough knowledge and confidence.


    As for a girl like Wei Sheng, he found it very interesting, but it was interesting but interesting. In Wen Yan''s opinion, Cui Xian was still more than enough to match her.


    As for Shao Bingran, he naturally knew that Shao Bingran seemed to be gentle and his heart was very high. He was afraid that ordinary people would not be able to get into his eyes, so he thought it would block Shao Bingran''s words by asking.


    Unexpectedly, the other party put on the cuffs and paused, and he said "Yes."


    Then there was a moment of silence in the 403 bedroom.


    Cui Xian was finally willing to slowly move his gaze away from theputer screen and put it on Shao Bingran in front of the mirror.


    Rong Xiaoshan was annoyed at discovering that he was already wearing the most decent set of clothes in the closet. He didn''t respond immediately after hearing this, and then he turned his head and stared round his eyes.


    Wen Yan also stayed in the posture of bending one leg into his trousers after a moment of stun.


    Shao Bingran just said?


    "Ok."


    Wen Yan raised his chin and opened his eyes, and carefully looked at Shao Bingran''s expression in the mirror, as if to make sure that he was joking.


    Then he turned his eyes to Cui Xian.


    This is a bit tantly provocative.


    To put it bluntly, it means that I am coveting your girlfriend.


    They knew that Shao Bingran was also a middle school ssmate of the two.


    "College Ge is downstairs, huh? Wei Sheng is there too?" Rong Xiaoshan broke the silence of the room.


    Cui Xian stretched out and sat up.


    ...


    Wei Sheng wears a set of pure white loose sportswear today. Since he was seriously injured three years ago, his body has been afraid of cold for a long time, and even now he still does not like to sweat, so he has always been to prevent the sun aftering to Pengcheng Long sleeves cover the body.


    This outfit looks a lot like going out for an outing, especially with a shoulder bag slung on the back, which makes the whole person a little bit less clean and calm, and a little more youthful.


    The texture of the clothes is very good. She has a slender figure, and the loose room is a bit casual and elegant. She is just matching the couple outfit with Cui Xian, who is walking out of the bedroom building at this moment.


    Cui Xian also wears a white sportswear.


    He looks clean and handsome, and looks good in everything he wears, but this sports outfit is a bit more smoky. Fang Ge Jingqiu can''t help shaking his head at Wei Shengtsk. The straight man is deliberately wearing a couple outfit. Too unkind toe down.


    However, Wei Sheng was a little disappointed that he did not show the slightest surprise that he did not fly to S Sea at this moment, but appeared downstairs in the boys'' bedroom.


    She shook her head and smiled and went forward, "You know?"


    "I know that there is no you in the team they left." He smiled and took the backpack that Wei Sheng handed over, and his movements were familiar and natural, causing the people on the side to turn their faces.


    Wei Sheng put his hands in his pockets, nced at him and greeted the others with a smile, and then asked in a low voice, "So you n to fight me if I don''t move?"


    "I was waiting in the bedroom to watch the enemy move." He couldn''t help but squeeze her face.


    Wei Sheng threw his hand away, smiled and said happy birthday, then raised his wrist to look at his watch and said, "Let''s go, I''m afraid I won''t be able to keep up with the broadcast anymore."


    Others were surprised, it turned out that today is Cui Xian''s birthday.


    Today, Wen Yan drove his Ecolis day run and named the surname to carry the flowers of Colonel Ge. He said that the car was apanied by a beauty. In fact, he nned to apologize to Ge Jingqiu for Xu Jiajia alone, but Ge Meimei did not buy it. Still setting foot on the Honda ord in the field circle, Wen Yan finally had to carry Rong Xiaoshan, leaving behind a burst of exhaust gas, and cleared the road in front of him.

 Chapter 908: The shock of technology (two more)

    <h4>Chapter 908: The shock of technology (two more)</h4>


    In Pengcheng in September, a hot stove was formed, and the ground was hot. Standing on the side of the street and looking at the road in front of you, you could see the heat waves visible to the naked eye in the air.


    And today''s sun is surprisingly scorching.


    Under the clear blue sky and bright sunshine, Wei Sheng was closing the car door and looking at the Zhonghua Track Park.


    The broadcast that Wei Sheng was referring to, before everyone came and could not understand what it meant.


    It turned out to refer to the big speakers that spread throughout the park. In the light music, there was an narrator who was making the opening remarks.


    At the moment when he was standing in the parking lot with the only empty parking space opposite the park, Wei Sheng couldn''t help but feel a little headache looking at the crowds in front of him.


    "I heard that tickets are free on the opening day. There must be a lot of people. The fare will be 60 after tomorrow." Tian Quanquan said when he locked the door.


    "Half price for residents of this city, free for children with old age certificates and children less than 1.2 meters tall." Wei Sheng responded with a smile. He has already taken out a cap on his head, which is pretty good for sun protection. In fact, this park track She has never been here, after all, it has just beenpleted, and she has not been back for a few days.


    Because the nine floors above the Rebirth International Pengcheng branch building are the Yiwei Real Estate Pengcheng branch, what we know right now is what the person in charge who called Yiwei when he was in thepany the other day learned about it.


    Tian Quanquan smiled in surprise, "Wei Sheng, is this your first visit to Pengcheng? I know what''s new in Pengcheng better than I am."


    This track park is not the biggest new thing in Pengcheng recently. The field circle has been soaking in the Inte all day to understand what is in front of us. On weekdays, I see that Wei Sheng¡¯s time on the Inte is far worse than her, but I don¡¯t know anything about it. More detailed than her.


    Wen Yan smiled and closed the door, "That''s Dong Haojie''s car."


    The field circle covered his eyes and looked over, "It is our president''s. The cars over there are all cars from our club. Today, Pengda has many people here. Walk around! Go inside and see what a race is. Dao Park!" After speaking, Ge Jingqiu and others were already greeted to walk into the park.


    Wei Sheng and Cui Xian looked at each other and walked towards the park.


    Following the crowds and entering the huge iron gate, it is an asphalt road that winds down visible to the naked eye. Because the arc is too high, the sidewalks on both sides start to line up with steps from the arc downwards, which is open to traffic in the middle, and the steps on both sides are downward for people. on foot.


    Some of the mischievous people ran down the huge arc of the asphalt road in the center, mostly young people, while Wei Sheng and his group would automatically follow the flow of people to the sides and walk up the steps, looking out from the steps. Ge Jingqiu said in astonishment, "So high? There is actually ake underneath?"


    Indeed, this huge downhill is like an arch bridge, and there is actually a huge artificialke under both sides, and there is indeed a distance from theke.


    Several old men beside them couldn''t help but nod their heads, "This greening is done well! There are mountains, rivers and trees, so good!"


    "Isn''t it! Come for a walk in the morning, Lao Chen, let''s form a quick team? I heard that Lao Qian has formed a dozen people in themunity, and she wille over every morning for a stroll." An olddyughed loudly.


    "Yes, you can. Look at the dense jungle below, return to the original ecology, juste and walk!"


    "I heard that they have existed in foreign countries, they are imitations." A young man who apanied the olddy said disdainfully, as if he knew a lot.


    The olddyughed again, "Isn''t someone from abroad free of tickets for the old man and olddy! This kid!"


    The young man smiled disdainfully again, "The boss is not from Pengcheng, nor is it to curry favor with the locals of Pengcheng. By the way, you can use your group of old men and olddies to make them popr."


    Wei Sheng was beside him, and he smiled without speaking.


    There is indeed a mountain in the park. It is at the end of the park. A side of the mountain wall is included. It is mainly an up-and-down slope. You can enter the mountain from the slope. There is also an artificial waterfall. In fact, the side close to the mountain has not beenpletelypleted. , Yiwei Real Estate is fighting for mountain forest mining rights.


    Whether it is in terms of investment level or park design, Wei Sheng can guarantee that it will not be inferior to any foreign park circuit, which can be said to be a collection of international advantages.


    Because it is a person from here, whether it is to invest in this park or invest in money-burning equipment research and development, Wei Sheng is undoubtedly more daring than ordinary people to make big ns, because she has a clear goal and knows what she wants. And to this day, she has also learned more and more to either do it or do the best.


    At this moment, the crowd in the park was full of voices, but it was not enough to conceal the soft music in the loudspeaker and the soothing introduction of the narrator.


    Wei Sheng looked at his watch and called Luo Quankun one step behind everyone. When she hung up, she caught up with everyone who was looking at the introduction map of the section after going downhill, "Go to the yground, not far from the entrance."


    The girls all agreed with the words. It is really difficult for them to walk to the science park or tropical park behind them. After all, except for the field circle, Ge Jingqiu and Ruan Zhiqi are wearing high heels today. Cars are not allowed in the park because there is no rental car just after the opening.


    They were just watching the excitement, but they didn''t intend to toss themselves too much. They heard that the amusement park was not far from the entrance, and it was a hit.


    Several boys had to apany first.


    However, at this moment, a series of exmations suddenly sounded around, and the crowd stopped in unison.


    I saw in the park, looking at the end of the woods, suddenly something huge rose up into the sky. Upon closer inspection, there were two huge steel frames tens of meters long, supporting a piece of metal full of audience. Xi went straight to the sky.


    The voice of the narrator also resounded timely: "In addition to the fixed spectator seats on the staged track, there are five huge suspended seats in the garden, which can be raised from the t ground to a height of 30 meters from the ground, and can be moved to track thepetition. The vehicles are running slowly across the field, with adjustable height, which has reached the current world''s first level."


    This scene is indeed shocking enough. I saw the first steel-structured auditorium soaring to the sky, and several of the same seats were slowly rising from all directions. In this park, you can see the huge stretched arms everywhere. Shrouded in the sky above the garden, the momentum is quite shocking and shocking. Such a technologically full scene can not help but make people get goose bumps on their arms.


    And that arm, indeed with the suspended audience seats, slowly moved away in the sky, as if dark clouds covering the sun, but extremely stable, high and low.


    The narratorughed again, "The vacant seats have been tested for nearly a hundred times. Not only can the safety of the audience watching the game at high altitudes be guaranteed, but it can also ensure that the audience will not feel even the slightest movement and rotation when they are in it. I believe many friends have been here. I''m already eager to try."


    Wen Yan stared his eyes and said, "Too awesome!"

 Chapter 909: Play for the Chinese team (three shifts)

    <h4>Chapter 909: y for the Chinese team (three shifts)</h4>


    Obviously, the field circle hadn¡¯t heard of this surprise in advance, and was surprised to say, ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of it on a foreign track!¡±


    At this moment, whether it is Luo Quankun and his party, or some professional racers who havee from all over after hearing the news, their pupils are shrinking when they are in the park and seeing the scene in front of them. It has to be willing to spend what manpower, material and financial resources to create this Such a shocking scene.


    If the track does reach the international professional level, then this China Track Park will undoubtedly be among the best in the world, they have no doubt.


    Including Fukuma Hiraoka standing in the park at the moment.


    He graduated from the National R Suzuka Racing School, won the 1998 National R F3 Grand Prix professional championship, and then settled in the UK to participate in the British Form Race.


    In 2000 British F3 Championship: Carlin race third, won the championship four times, the French F3 Championship Spa station champion, and in the 2002F1 Jordan Grand Prix for the British and American team as a test driver, officially embarked on the F1 road, this year has returned to the country.


    This time, Country Z is ying the banner of thepletion of Asia¡¯s No. 1 Circuit Park. Not only has the scolding wars boiled over among the fans, even some professional racers can¡¯t help bute in person. A good track is for the drivers. The attractiveness of beauty is no less than the attractiveness of beautiful women to normal men.


    Hiraoka Fukuma was one of the teams that came.


    "Everyone has probably heard that Yiwei Real Estate, which is responsible for garden development, belongs to Rebirth International. It is said that Rebirth International¡¯s advertising slogan in the next stage of this year will be: Rebirth International, representing technology. Well, they are enough to make us intuitively feel With the charm of science and technology, friends who stay in the same ce can enter the park with confidence without worrying about hanging the auditorium above their heads."


    The narrator''s voice sounded in the loudspeaker again, and Hiraoka Fukuma listened to the trantion, with a faint smile on Mai Shiki''s face, and in Japanese, "Representing technology? Huh."


    After that, he took people straight to the park.


    ...


    Arriving at the amusement park, at the stall where several other people are scattered, Wei Sheng and Cui Xian exin that they want to meet a friend, so theye to the ice cream house by the pirate ship alone. Luo Quankun has already waited there with a group of people. By the window, there are several young men and women in the room who are looking excited while eating ice cream.


    Wei Sheng saw Xu Jiajia at a nce, and thetter naturally saw her.


    There were a few young people beside Xu Jiajia. Wei Sheng didn''t know him, so he only swept away, and walked towards Luo Quankun inside, with a smile on her face.


    Luo Quankun immediately got up, stretched out his hand to shake Wei Sheng, "Wei..."


    After getting to know Wei Sheng''s identity, Luo Quankun originally wanted to speak to President Wei, but Wei Sheng put his hand on his lips and shook his head and smiled, and the two sides sat down.


    The table in the simple room can only seat four people, but Luo Quankun took five young people today, including a girl who looks like twelve or three years old. Because of theck of space, all of them are sitting on stic stools. Extending a little bit outwards, sitting on the side in a scattered way, all facing this table.


    Wei Sheng nced briefly around the people, and was surprised by the sloppy appearance, but she did not show it.


    "This is the President Wei I mentioned to you, Wei Sheng." Luo Quankun said with a low voice and a smile.


    Several foreign youths have different skin colors, and their eyes are staring at Wei Sheng, while Wei Sheng smiled at a few people before focusing on the twelve or three-year-old girl, "Ma Chuxin?"


    "Sister Master!" Ma Chuxin looked sweet and looked at Wei Sheng with big eyes. He was happy to hear that she recognized herself.


    Wei Sheng was stunned, then smiled and looked at Luo Quankun.


    Luo Quankun exined, "Chu Xin''s father was the former Bulls captain. The old horse said that you had seen him at the Beijing Stadium. He broke his leg in the early game and intended to cultivate his original heart! This kid is also very smart. The old horse listens. Saying that I''m working with you now, I hurriedly pushed the child over and said that I wanted you to take her."


    Speaking of this, he smiled again, "It doesn''t matter if you don''t have time, it''s enough for me to teach her personally."


    Upon hearing this, Wei Sheng smiled and looked at Ma Chuxin again, "Where did you practice?"


    Ma Chuxin was a little embarrassed and said, "I just won a professional kart driver''s license in Beijing, and Uncle Luo said that I will be promoted to F3 to practice."


    Wei Sheng nodded when he heard the words, his talent was indeed good. But don¡¯t look at Ma Chuxin¡¯s young age, he is far from being a genius. In developed countries in F1 sports, most of the children start to practice at an early age. There are many professional kart racing games for children, and they are promoted to F3 and then to F1. There are also many young people.


    Wei Sheng then turned to look at the other four, and suppressed the stranger in his heart and took the yer information that Luo Quankun handed over. In fact, she hardly needs to look at it, and she can recite what the four people in front of her have done or were about to achieve.


    Turning to the first page of the information, Luo Quankun himself wrote about it, and each information was posted with photos of the yers.


    The first one, Willenf.


    Canadian, son of former world champion Villenff.


    In 1996, he broke into F1 as the American Indian race champion.


    Pure "old-fashioned" racing temperament, very brave on the field, not afraid of crashing, he won the runner-up in the first F1 Grand Prix in 1996, until he joined the British and American team in 2000, with the changes in F1petition rules, Williams The team lost its advantage and withdrew from the race 11 times throughout the season without a point.


    Wei Sheng raised his head and looked at the white man in front of him, with a rough face on his square face, which was the most normal-looking of the four.


    And Wei Sheng knows that this man, after experiencing upsets, re-exhibited his bravery in the professionalpetitions. He did not retreat and advances in a terrifying manner. He will be a famous figure in the internationalpetition, and even more so in the season two yearster. About to win the title of European season championship.


    And now, he left the British and American team and officially yed for the Chinese team.


    The second ce is Ricardo Zonta, a Brazilian. Wei Sheng knows clearly that this Brazilian guy who doesn¡¯t look like a racer, has sparse hair, but has a natural power. He was with his father when he was 10 years old. Learn to drive kart racing.


    He also yed for the British and American teams. During the 2001 season, because of the poor stability of the British and American teams, his performance was unsatisfactory. When the car was no problem, his performance had problems. He was identally injured and absent in the practice session of Brazil. In the four races, the position was reced by Salo. Since then, his performance has been mediocre and Luo Quankun has been taken under hismand.


    Simrly, his real shining was after this defeat. Wei Sheng faced him inter generations. At that time, Zongta was definitely her predecessor. She was born with supernatural power and strong maneuverability. Driving F1 is more powerful than ordinary people. The advantage of is like... adults riding children''s bikes are a bit exaggerated, but not all exaggerated.


    Xu Jiajia is whispering to Dong Haojie and others using Wei Sheng of his evil deeds, and at the same time cannot help but feel strange that Wei Sheng is sitting with a group of strange-looking foreigners.

 Chapter 910: Strange people (four more)

    <h4>Chapter 910: Strange people (four more)</h4>


    The next two people, one is Barton from France. He looks slightly older and looks older than his peers, but they have rich experience and calm heads. The most important thing is that he has a sense of the track. The natural super memory is different from other people who need professional training for this. As long as any track Barton runs ap, it can quickly determine the drift distance of all corners, and has the title of genius in the car world.


    It is also unfortunate that every outstanding person will always encounter such and other setbacks before they are about to seed. Luo Quankun also came to him at this time.


    In fact, Wei Sheng¡¯s list for Luo Quankun far exceeds these four people, but other people may have achieved this or that, or the team is in the limelight, where are they willing to listen to Luo Quankun¡¯s lobby with a madness to throw everything away. But these few are in a downturn, just grabbing into the bag.


    Thest Salo from Find is the one who reced Zonta. He is a racer with outstanding overall performance. He is proficient in car maintenance. He once reced the injured Zongta in practice games. Later, he entered the Ferrari, Irvine and other teams to rece the wounded on the journey, and was given the nickname firefighter. His lean skin was tanned in wheat, and it looked more like a wrinkled wooden pole.


    Ok.


    Except for Velenf''s white and mad looking like a normal person, the other three, whether they are born and chubby Zongta;


    Still has a super memory and rich experience, but Barton who looks a little worried;


    Or Salo, a stable firefighter in all aspects;


    It seems that it is difficult to y the desired momentum for the team.


    Although it is known that these four will be internationally renowned figures inter generations, the current situation is basically that they have achieved various proud results in the promotion to F1petitions, and then they have yed unstable and sessively failed in F1 officialpetitions. In addition, the appearance is difficult to take seriously, and it is in the low period of career.


    Putting down the information in his hand, Wei Sheng closed his eyes and smiled. The old saying of Country Z is strange and strange. That is to say, people who can make great things look amazing and talented, or it is this kind of talent who is willing to work harder than ordinary people.


    At this moment, firefighter Salo''s wrinkled and lean face, with a pair of small eyes narrowed into a gap, asked Luo Quankun in English, "Coach, it seems that the new boss doesn''t pay much to us?"


    Wei Sheng hurriedly opened her eyes, "Don''t get me wrong. Choosing a few people naturally believes in their abilities. I hope we can cooperate happily in the future." She stretched out her hand.


    Several people nced at each other, and Villeneuve first smiled and stretched out his hand, boldly said, "If Coach Luo had not mentioned you to us several times, I would hardly believe that the one sitting opposite me will be our future team leader! I heard that you have defeated Garnard, and I have time topete with you!"


    "The team leader dare not be, and a few people don''t need to treat me as the boss. Any need in State Z, coach Luo can contact me directly anytime and anywhere." Wei Sheng shook hands with several cash cows.


    After hearing this, several people said that they came to country Z and wanted to y freely in Pengcheng for a few days, but Luo Quankun would not give him a holiday.


    Wei Sheng immediately decided to give everyone a holiday, which caused Luo Quankun to smile again and again, while the other people increased their affection and yelled to express their gratitude.


    After a few words, Wei Sheng only said that he still had friends, and said goodbye first.


    Xu Jiajia could not hear what a group of people were saying while sitting in the distance, but Dong Haojie told her that in the past two years, many foreigners could not mix in their country, so they came to country Z. Some went to school and some went to work. Yes, there are even those who don¡¯t work as foreign teachers in the university, and are willing to soak up girls from Country Z, like Wei Sheng...


    Dong Haojie smiled and said, ¡°The girls now think it¡¯s a great idea to know a few foreigners. In fact, we men know best what they¡¯re making. Okay, I¡¯ll help you with this. Kick it out? I''ll find her when school starts tomorrow."


    Xu Jiajia suddenly smiled, looking at Wei Sheng''s back from the window, a trace of contempt shed in her eyes.


    "Let''s go, my uncle arranged a car for us, and we will take the car to go inside." Dong Haojie stood up while holding the Coke in his hand.


    Everyone agreed, this time I came here mainly to find someone to talk about the uing Pengcheng University Cup racing venue.


    ...


    When Wei Sheng returned to the team, all the other people returned from ying and gathered again. After Wenyan and other boys persuaded, the girls agreed to go to other parks to watch the authentic race track.


    In fact, the race track is already visible. Part of the race track in the amusement park section is paved in the outer circle area of ??the amusement park. There are protective fences on both sides of the wide pavement, and there are signs that do not allow tourists to step in.


    After getting to know the field circle circle, they exined to everyone on the road, "Said that the stadium can amodate tens of thousands of spectators, and there are five suspended spectators, each of which can amodate two hundred people, a total of 1,000 people, and there are fixed audiences around the field. The tform, together can hold 5,000 people, and the rest are divided into sections. The price varies ording to the difficulty of the track."


    "Standing ticket?" Ge Jingqiu was puzzled.


    "Just stand here and watch." The field circle pointed to the track fence next to him, "I heard that the yground is cheap."


    Ruan Zhiqi was even more puzzled, "The car passed by at once, and it costs money to look at it. Isn¡¯t it unreasonable?


    Wenyan interface smiled and said, "You don''t understand this, like the''Pengcheng Bend'' in the tropical rain forest. The track is quite difficult, and it takes skill to turn the corner. That section of the road is very exciting. Maybe it¡¯s not worth it. For car fans, it¡¯s hard to find. Some people are willing to pay a lot of money to buy that section."


    Shao Bingran raised his head and looked at the vacant seats that were still being disyed in the sky. "But for those who are really rich, or for professional car fans, the vacant seats that overlook the audience are probably the most sought-after. Such arge project is amazing. what."


    "It''s really amazing." Cui Xianqingjun also smiled on his face.


    Then at this moment, huge red banners suddenly fell on a few suspended auditoriums, and only a few big golden characters above were very eye-catching: Happy birthday.


    On the five suspended auditoriums, there are five huge red frames, which can be seen by tourists from all directions looking up to the capital. Cui Xian was stunned first, then turned to look at Wei Sheng beside her, and saw that she was licking her mouth quite a bit. Tearing the sugar paper with contentment, and holding the sugar cubes in his mouth casually, the expression andcency were already beyond words.


    Cui Xian''splexion showed a moment of stagnation, and there were surprises, but it was undoubtedly more embarrassing.


    Especially when Wei Sheng next to him saw that he didn''t respond, he said seriously, "Look, thousands of people are celebrating your birthday."


    A few bright fireworks bloomed in the sky, spreading out gorgeously under the blue sky.


    Wei Shengughed a little smugly, but he didn''t know that the hands and feet of the man beside him were stiff.


    Ge Jingqiu looked back and smiled after raising his head in surprise, "Yes, today is also Cui Xian''s birthday, right? Xiaoqi, why do you think people chase girls are getting more and more old-fashioned?"

 Chapter 911: Mans heart, sea needle (five shift)

    <h4>Chapter 911: Man''s heart, sea needle (five shift)</h4>


    "If it were me, I''m afraid I will find a seam to get in." The field circle lit up the goose bumps on his arm.


    Ruan Zhiqi quite coincided with the old-fashioned Wei Sheng, "What a great scene, I might get married instead."


    "Blow it." Ge Jingqiu gave her a white smile.


    After several conversations, there is no doubt that Qingjun''s face shed strangely, and when he turned to look at Wei Sheng''s eyes, it was not difficult to see a bit of sadness.


    Wei Sheng looked up in confusion, is it clich¨¦?


    He was not very happy that time at the Wancheng Building.


    A man''s heart is really a sea needle.


    This episode was just a sh, and when the people walked forward, he suddenly stretched out his hand to wrap her in his arms, lowered his head close to his ear, and whispered, "I don¡¯t need thousands of people. it is good?"


    This low-pitched and strong maic voice, it was Wei Sheng''s turn to get ayer of goose bumps all over her body. She turned to look, and met his twinkles with teasing eyes, the whole person dangling candy. Jumping away, whispered, "Smelly shameless."


    After speaking, he threw his legs and chased everyone.


    Looking at the slender back in the loose-fitting white sportswear, he smiled and moved his long legs, followed closely.


    Several major parks are divided on weekdays. When they are not connected, they can also be used as small racing venues. The racetracks are all opened up during thepetition. Today, the entire area is open. The more you go in, the fewer people will be. .


    The dark green que of the tropical rain forest is disyed in front of you, and the track is stepped on under your feet. The gate has a sense of sight of Jurassic Park. Step into the track and you can see what you saw on the bridge earlier. Dense jungle, I don¡¯t know how many trees need to be nted to do it.


    "Is this going to be a car ident and can''t cause a fire?" Rong Xiaoshan was shocked by the scene before his eyes and opened his mouth. It is hard to imagine that such a scene can be made in the city. Although this is some distance from the main urban area.


    Except for the pedestrian road, the track is winding along the dense jungle. The road is full of big trees. idents often happen in F1 races. There is a car ident. What should I do if the forest burns?


    Wei Sheng said with a smile, "The most advanced drainage and fire extinguishing system has been introduced in the garden, and the design avoids mmable substances on difficult roads, which is very unlikely to cause a fire."


    After that, when everyone turned their eyes to look at her, Wei Sheng said again, "It''s written on the sign at the door."


    At this moment, a convertible cross-country was suddenly driving on the track, with a few people on it. It was Luo Quankun and his group of four. Salo was winking in the car and raising his hand to say hello. The field circleughed and said that foreigners are really passionate .


    This open-top off-road is specially used to carry staff in the park. As for why Luo Quankun and others would sit in the car, Wei Sheng is also puzzled at this moment.


    And Luo Quankun''s car had just passed by, and the roar of the engine''s motor sounded again behind him, and another army green open-top off-road vehicle drove in from the gate and drove past Wei Sheng and others bravely.


    "Xu Jiajia?" Ge Jingqiu said in confusion.


    "Xu Jiajia came with Dong Haojie?" Shao Bingran raised his chin and stared at the people in the car. At this moment, Dong Haojie was standing up on the off-road vehicle, turning around and looking at Ge Jing, who was standing in ce and watching them leave. Qiu Yi everyone waited.


    Sitting in the second cross-country car were Dong Haojie, Xu Jiajia and a few students from the Pengda Cheyou Club. At this moment, the car was driving far away imposingly.


    When Ruan Zhiqi saw Xu Jiajia, he couldn''t help but think of the humiliation that day. Her face rose slightly and said, "What is bullishness."


    "I guess someone who knows here, the car should be in the park." Wen Yan said with a calm face. His ex-girlfriend is really good friends.


    Rong Xiaoshan said disapprovingly, "Maybe it''s here to talk about the venue, isn''t it about to hold the Pengda Cup speedpetition?"


    Shao Bingran also appeared in a daze, "Dong Haojie seems to have just arrived in Chang''an and raised a sponsorship fee of 100,000 yuan."


    Wen Yan smiled and said, "This matter, he also asked me for sponsorship from Hispanics, but I ignored him."


    "No wonder it''s so awesome." Rong Xiaoshan shook his head.


    The members of the racing club, especially those core members, belong to the typical arrogant group in the school, which has a lot to do with the nature of the club.


    At the same time, Wei Sheng had already received Luo Quankun''s call and walked aside to answer it.


    "Hey! Just now I took them to find Manager Liu, nning to take a look at the car first. It happened that a few R country racers were making trouble in the General Affairs Department and asked to see our track management, which meant that they were going to try it out on the track. When there is a festival, tell them that this ce is for our team to practice, and now it''s pinched, they are all moring for apetition!"


    "I don''t want to, but they are too angry. They have already rushed to the science and technology park. Can you ask Manager Liu to seal the science and technology park track and send another broadcast?"


    Luo Quankun''s tone was filled with pride and malice, as if he was listening to others around him, Wei Sheng couldn''t help but smile.


    "Why don''t these puppies put us in their eyes? Everyone is very interested at the moment. Can you make it easier?" Luo Quankun said loudly on the phone again.


    A few curses rang out on the other end of the phone, and the Rnguage was mixed with impure Chinese, "Stupid thing! Who are you cursing for?"


    Immediately after Zonta and Barton mored, the English was mixed with Brazilian and French, which sounded quite intense.


    "What did Lao Liu say, will it affect the tourists?" Wei Sheng strolled and walked ten meters away from the people in front of him. She also came to visit this park. She didn''t know much about the facilities, let alone touch them. Will there be trouble in the Science Parkpetition now?


    "Mr. Liu said that the impact will not affect it, but the car is quite expensive, he dare not call the shots." Luo Quankun said directly.


    "Then you can let Lao Liu arrange, Luo Jiao, this is the first match. You can only win and not lose." Wei Sheng lowered his voice, and a dignified expression shed across his face. At this moment, I saw Luo Quankun and several people have rushed to the science and technology park, and the three F1s that are being prepared are disyed in the science and technology park, which is also the starting point of thepetition.


    It¡¯s not a good idea to pour cold water. Luo Quankun is a safe man. His request must be considered. It is just that the team has just been established. Even if it is not a regr race, it is the first race after returning to China. If this is a loss, face But even if it ispletely folded.


    Luo Quankun agreed with a smile, and then hung up the phone with a snap.


    Wei Sheng held the mobile phone for two seconds, then put away the phone with a helpless expression.


    Soon, the big speakers arranged in every corner of the park began to broadcast. It was said that a small exhibition game would be staged in the science and technology park in one hour. The staff was asked to clear the track and the crowds were asked to observe order.


    Several people looked at each other, they all raised their wrists to look at their watches. Wen Yan said, "Hold on. It took 40 minutes to walk out of thest park."


    ¡ª¡ª


    I feel that many friends can''t see the problem of repeated chapters that I exined, so let me exin it seriously here, so as not to cause a lot of misunderstanding, I won''t mention it next time. First of all, the author does not have the authority to delete chapters in the background, which means that repeated charges will not ur. What is the general situation of repeated chapters, such as a chapter posted today that vites regtions and is blocked by the website review team, and then released It should be normal at the time, but the website has convulsions. Most readers see it as normal. Some readers may find that the contents of the two chapters are the same? At this time, you only need to go back to the bookshelf and delete the book. At that time, a prompt will pop up asking you whether to delete the local file. Just tick it. It is equivalent to clearing the cache in the phone, and then searching the book again, the content thates in is normal, there is no double charge, but the content of the chapters is disyed normally.


    There is another possibility that the author shakes his hands when uploading, and one upload is twice. In this case, there will be no double charge, because I do not have the permission to delete chapters, and only rece the new content with the ones you subscribed. In a chapter, the content of the chapter you have subscribed to bes new. It is still the same way. Go back to the bookshelf to delete the book, and search again to see the normal and finished. (This passage is not included in the number of positive characters)

 Chapter 912: precious gift

    <h4>Chapter 912: precious gift</h4>


    "China Track Park."


    In a ck red-g sedan in front of the park, Liu Qingping was sitting in the co-pilot seat, bending over, putting his hands under the windshield and raising his head, as far as possible to see the ck gold sign in the opposite park.


    What exactly is she going to do.


    At this time, the driver¡¯s door was opened, and Ji Long was trotting into the car, holding two burritos in his hand and two bottles of cold mineral water under his arm.


    "Liu Bu, why don''t we go in too?" Ji Long handed a piece of cake to Liu Qingping and said.


    Thetter groaned and took it, shook his head and leaned against the back of the seat, "Wait."


    "But we have been here for a week, and I saw her in Pengchengst time. I don''t understand what you mean." Ji Long wiped the sweat from his face, because the weather was hot and the hair was wet. On the face, it is very ufortable. In this case, he had been with Liu Qingping for a whole week.


    After meeting Wei Sheng at the cafe opposite the school that day, Ji Long followed Liu Qingping all day long.


    When Wei Sheng went to thepany, they went to the sauna outside in the car.


    Wei Sheng went to school, and they were still outside in the car sauna.


    Wei Sheng went to Cui Xian''s house, they were still outside in the car to sauna.


    It was when Wei Sheng went to the nightclub, they were still...it was night, and it was a little better.


    Now Ji Long knows clearly that the girl who first met outside Pengcheng University is not pretending to be with Liu Bu, but she is really awesome, and she lives as a student leisurely on weekdays, but she is born again. Internationally, he immediately became the boss.


    So in this wicked society, the real rich people live low-key, but they are not rich, so how can they live a low-key life than others? Ji Longwo took a bite of the burrito in the car.


    "Wait." Liu Qingping sighed beside him.


    Liu Qingping could not leave Pengcheng for too many reasons. Wei Sheng suddenly appeared, where she was in the past three years, what did she do, who she contacted, whether there are clues necessary for MSS, and that is, the wiretapping Action, so far the leading domestic telmunicationspanies, only Rebirth International has not participated.


    Liu Jianren has been evasive, and Liu Qingping also gave him the most evasive space. However, in three years, Rebirth International has undoubtedly opened the marketpletely internationally. I heard that new products will beunched in some major sales countries. Eye-catching, this made Liu Qingping feel that the time hade.


    ...


    Science Park, the whole building is a unique three-story circr building, the walls are made of tempered ss. The huge signboard of Rebirth International is raised and suspended. The entry is the one-person-high Rebirth International cs998, which is also the first since the founding of Rebirth A productunched.


    Perhaps others didn¡¯t realize anything after watching this scene. Even in the past two years, mobile phones have begun topletely enter the ranks of touch screens. State-owned brands have continued to rise. All kinds of low-priced and luxurious mobile phones are selling extremely hotly on TV direct sales, and then look back. Going to see cs998 is undoubtedly too old.


    But in Wei Sheng''s view, it is inevitable that there is some memory in his heart.


    Although Cyril has some suggestions fromter generations, looking at the recipe may not necessarily be able to make a beautiful and delicious dish, not to mention the mobile phone research and development, the technical level of the year was very limited, and it still relied on the initial team to study all night and repeatedly test. The joy of sess and the anticipation when it came out, all kinds of memories quietly linger in my mind.


    The greenwn in the park is the signboard of Rebirth International. In that building, it tells the history of Rebirth International¡¯s achievements and family history. Professional narrators are hired to wait for tourists willing to visit with a smile.


    At the same time, there are exhibitions of workshop assembly lines, as well as various disys of hardware and software R&D departments for people to visit.


    At this moment, around the broadwn, the railings that were originally t on the ground are slowly rising, encircling the stadium.


    Wei Sheng leaned on the railing with his hands, his backzily leaning against Cui Xian''s arms, the hot sun was heading, and the lowering of the brim of his hat seemed to make him look cooler.


    Ge Jingqiu''s several girls in the 407 bedroom looked at each other. If they were skeptical about the rtionship between the two before, then they will no longer have those thoughts after recent contact, because the big and small movements between the two have all revealed something. The unclear tacit understanding is not vigorous, and even slightly shallow, but the asional eye contact or the knowing smile all reveal that strong, you have my taste.


    Ge Jingqiu has always felt that he understands all kinds of love rtionships. When men and women are together, it is nothing more than three days of small quarrels and five days of quarrels. Especially when a man feels that he already has you, he begins to exercise the so-called control rights. An inexplicable contest began. To put it bluntly, a love rtionship is a struggle in which either you suppress me or I suppress you.


    But this kind of situation, at least so far, has not happened to Wei Sheng and Cui Xian, and even a simple hug and holding hands between the two are naturallyfortable, as if it should be. They never deliberately show something to show their affection in front of other people, and never deliberately avoid something, they always have a sense of letting go.


    "Envy?" Wen Yan''s voice suddenly rang from Ge Jingqiu''s ears, and thetter turned his head and met a handsome face close at hand.


    Wen Yan smiled and straightened up, looking at Cui Xian two people over there, "But to say that Wei Sheng is nothing special or not at all. You can see that this kid is alive after shees back."


    "Recently, it''s more polite than when I first met him." Ge Jing Qiuchao took a step back as if nothing had happened.


    At this moment, Cui Xian put his chin on her shoulder and asked with a smile, "Are there any gifts?"


    Wei Sheng was staring at the direction of the inspection station at the end of the track. He was taken aback when he heard the words, and stretched out his hand in the direction he came, "Isn''t that count?"


    He shook his head, "I don''t like it."


    "Then what do you like?" She asked with a blushing face.


    He smiled and said, "Otherwise I will give you something."


    After that, he added in a low voice, "You must like it."


    There was mist in Wei Sheng''s eyes, staring at his good-looking eyes and starting to dodge, and whispered more and more affectionately, "Why are you so bad?"


    This made Cui Xian stunned for a while, and then smiled and lifted the shoulder bag of Wei Sheng on his back. He unzipped and took out a palm-sized box from the inside.


    This time, Wei Sheng was stunned.


    She remembered that this box was taken out by Cui Xian from the front drawer of his car after getting in the car, and it was conveniently ced in her backpack. She didn''t care at the time, "Give it to me?"


    After Wei Sheng took it, he lifted the lid and saw a silver-gray candy bar phone inside. He suddenly smiled weirdly, "Touch screens are all popr now."

 Chapter 913: Then you continue to be cheap

    <h4>Chapter 913: Then you continue to be cheap</h4>


    He still held her waist, put his chin on her shoulder, freed a thumb and scratched the base of the phone, only to see a circr ¡®power port¡¯ protruding slightly.


    It¡¯s like the exhaust duct behind the tail of a car. Generally, the socket of a mobile phone is recessed into the body, or flush with the body. The protruding piece is a bit eye-catching. I haven¡¯t seen it before I look closely, and it¡¯s thick. The degree is obviously thicker than the usual socket.


    Wei Sheng took a closer look. At first nce, the appearance of the mobile phone is no different from that of mobile phones on the market, but the body is much heavier than ordinary mobile phones. In addition, the up, send, and down buttons are distributed along the right vertical line. , Obviously it is different in structure from ordinary mobile phones, so you can still observe the difference between it and other mobile phones on the market.


    "It has a 22 caliber and can hold four rounds of 0.22 inch bullets." He rubbed the''power port'' with his thumb.


    Wei Sheng was taken aback, and immediately turned the phone upside down, so that the ¡®power port¡¯ faced the outside. After all, no one wanted to hold a pistol, and the muzzle was facing his chest.


    "This is a gun?" Wei Sheng was surprised. She knew that key chain pistols and pen pistols have been easily seen in Western European countries in the past two years, and they have even been reported on by NCC, the cable newswork of M country.


    However, these two pistols are not practical, and the capacity is too small. It is okay to leave one just in case, but it cannot be a consumable, and sales are difficult to increase. Therefore, apart from special staff, it is rarely favored by people, and because of its special hidden nature, it is difficult to prevent. Therefore, the supervision is very strict and it is difficult to obtain it without special channels.


    He raised his eyebrows and nodded his chin, and said with a smile, "Mobile phone pistols, originally from the former Yugovia, a Croatian arms dealer smuggled 10 into Western Europe through Slovenia, but they were detained by local armed forces before entering the country. There is a transmitter inside, and you can''t make calls."


    "In other words, this one can still call?"


    He still leaned her shoulder and nodded, "Because the first batch of machines has an effective range of no more than two meters, the only advantage is that it can be disguised as a mobile phone, because it does not meet the requirements of criminal groups, and the cost and smuggling cost are too high, so The manufacturer ordered it to stop production."


    He turned over the mobile phone in her hand again, "In fact, the development and production of mobile phone pistols has not stopped, and an attempt has been made to develop both making calls and shooting. This is the first batch of results, obtained through special channels. Yes, some people say that this is currently flowing into Asia, it can pose a serious threat within ten meters, it is more lethal, and it can be self-defense."


    Wei Sheng couldn''t help raising his eyebrows, rubbing his thumb on the keyboard, "So precious."


    "There are some things that the manufacturer sells is very targeted. If there really is a situation of''sounding the phone''s discoloration,'' wouldn''t it be equivalent to breaking one''s life."


    Wei Sheng slightly touched the gun in his hand and looked at the antenna on the candy bar. "This thing is quite interesting. What''s the principle? The antenna is rotated to push the strong spring tounch the bullet?"


    He took Wei Sheng¡¯s thumb with his hand and pressed it on the No. 4 button. ¡°The antenna only serves as a cover for people¡¯s ears and has nothing to do with shooting. These 4 bullets are packed into 4 separate small boxes and passed through 4 separate firing pins. After hitting the burned body, 4 rounds of bullets will go to the barrel in sequence. The insurance is the No. 3 button in the first row and the 4, 5, and 6 in the second row. The trigger is the dial button."


    Wei Sheng nodded clearly when he heard the words, that is, pressing 3, 4, 5, and 6 will load the bullet, and looking at the dial button is equivalent to pulling the trigger.


    She looked weird and hesitated, "If I press the load button while dialing the number, will the bullete out after I dial the entire number and press the dial button? Doesn''t my gesture mean suicide?"


    Seeing her tirelessly like a studious child, he also smiled more and more, "Since the design of making calls, of course, this situation will be avoided. Except for the four insurance keys, the other keys have the function of locking insurance, loading time It will wait three seconds, which means that if you are making a call and you press a series of numbers, even if you press the insurance key in the middle, it will be locked by other number keys again."


    Having said that, he said slowly, "Unless you dial the number, thest digit happens to be the loading key, or your key press speed is more than one key every three seconds on average, so it will be toote to lock the bullet into the barrel. , Then when you press the dial key..."


    He paused, took Wei Sheng''s finger and gently pressed the dial button, smiling on his lips, "Bang!"


    I have to say that Wei Sheng was carefully moving his words in his mind at this moment. He was taken aback by the sudden sound, and his body shook, and then he hit him with an elbow.


    Looking at the call now, I couldn''t help but look weird, and the several situations Cui Xian said were not impossible.


    "What''s so real?" He seemed to see what she was staring at the phone thinking about, and smiled unhurriedly. "You don''t have to use it to talk even if you keep self-defense."


    Wei Sheng couldn''t help but feel funny. He escaped several times because he identally made a call and killed himself with a single blow...


    Even if he didn''t have a great reputation, he was really ruined.


    Cui Xian put the phone in Wei Sheng''s pocket. Thetter held the box and opened it, and saw that there were still some things under the phone, which were the charger and a small bag of bullets.


    "Thank you." She sniffed and looked back at him and smiled.


    "You''re wee." As if sticking to her, he looked at the inspection station in the distance, "It looks like it''s about to begin. Are you going to see them today?"


    He was referring to Luo Quankun and several yers in this field.


    "Well, I applied for the qualification certificate from the FIA. Those are the first batch of fighters of our Chinese team." Wei Sheng smiled and looked at several people.


    "The Chinese team? Zhonghua Circuit Park." Cui Xian said clearly, which meant it, "You are quite patriotic."


    "It''s mainly imposing."


    "Yeah." He scratched her neck with the tip of his nose and whispered, "It can be more imposing."


    Wei Sheng raised his eyebrows in confusion, "What do you mean?"


    He buried his face on her neck with a smile, "I will tell you tonight."


    Wei Sheng shook vigorously, "It''s cheap."


    That Fang Cui Xian lifted his head, his face became cleaner and suffocating under the bright sunshine, and his face was clear with broken hair on his forehead. He stared at Wei Sheng with a stern and clear smile. I''m only mean to you."


    After a word, he himself couldn''t stretch himself, and opened his eyes with a pop of music, and his handsome face seemed to bloom like winter trees.


    Looking at the child-like smile on his face, Wei Sheng was taken aback for a moment, and then he also pouted andughed, "Then you continue to be silly."

 Chapter 914: Donuts sign up

    <h4>Chapter 914: Donuts sign up</h4>


    "Then tonight..."


    Wei Sheng looked vignt, knowing that he had delivered something and began to openly invite him, "No way."


    "But today is my birthday." His face was calm and confident.


    "No way." Wei Sheng hummed humiliatedly while staring at the direction of the inspection station.


    "I gave gifts." He frowned, discouraged.


    "No way." How can she be a decent figure who uses people''s money to eliminate disasters.


    "I have the key!"


    shameless.


    ...


    I heard that the Science and Technology Park is about to start, and many tourists rushed here. Tianquanquan met a few acquaintances here and was chatting with friends at the moment.


    Dong Haojie came to Wenyan by himself. He wore a rather fashionable silver-gray suit today. The buttons were all **** to the chest. There seemed to be nothing on the inside. He wore a shiny tinum men''s ne on his neck. On his feet are also silver leather shoes that match the suit jewelry.


    It looks a little reflective under the scorching sun.


    He came to Wenyan and lighted a cigarette. He drew another cigarette and gestured to Wenyan. Seeing thetter waved his hand, he took back the cigarette pack, "I and Xu Jiajia are friends. She took my car today. of."


    Wen Yan smiled and said, "All the points are divided, and it doesn''t matter what you guys are doing."


    "I know this, but I''m telling the truth, and I don''t want to misunderstand you. I think it is necessary to tell you." Dong Haojie smoked, "After all, I still want to make your friend."


    Wen Yan smiled and held the railing with both hands, "Are you here to talk about the venue?"


    "Yes, this part of thendscaping work is the responsibility of my uncle and hispany. I heard that I hosted the Campus Cuppetition and said that I would introduce the person in charge here and talk about renting the venue." Dong Haojie slowly pinched his cigarette. , Looking at the car that has slowly pulled out of the pit in the distance.


    "Negotiated?"


    "The people haven''t seen it yet. There will be a game this time, and the people in charge are busy with it. Today''s trip is really worth it, and I n to talk with the vacant seats at that time." Dong Haojie responded with a smile.


    Wen Yan asked, "Have you heard the site fee?"


    "A single park is opened for 50,000 yuan, which is higher than the market price. However, there is a reason why it is expensive. More than 40,000 cement piles are used to pave the foundation of the park. The foundation is then covered with polystyrene foam stics of a thickness of several meters. It¡¯s okay with F1, but the project is money, right? Don¡¯t pay more, who will give you in wear and tear, and then you can see what the price of the vacant seats will be. It¡¯s best to keep it within the ticket money paid by everyone." Dong Haojie is also smart Hold the cigarette in your mouth.


    "I heard you won the sponsorship of Chang''an?"


    Dong Haojie nodded lightly, "Well, I will talk about Coca-C these two days, and see if they are willing to spend money to name it. The problem should not be big, our event scale is attractive enough, and the brand direction is right. Road, the general business will not be stingy with this little money."


    "Are the yers determined?" Wen Yan asked, turning his head to look at him.


    Dong Haojie then showed some sadness, twisted his eyebrows, "Let''s see the situation again."


    Wen Yan stopped asking more questions.


    "Are you interested in participating? When the sponsorship fee is negotiated and the specific cost is determined, I n to use the remaining money as a bonus. It should not be too low." Dong Haojie suddenly asked Wenyan.


    Thetter raised an eyebrow, "Do you think I seem to be short of money recently?"


    This remark made Dong Haojie shook his head andughed, "Yes, I short-circuited my head when I talked about money with you. It''s done. When I didn''t say it.


    At this time, the field circle, who was walking back, heard the two talking, interjected and asked, "Dong Haojie, can I sign up?"


    "You? Drive your Honda ord?" Dong Haojie smiled weirdly.


    "What''s wrong with the ord?" Tian Quanquan was a little dissatisfied with his thin face, "If you just sign up, I''ll report it."


    Dong Haojie looked at her a few times, then pinched her cigarette **** and nodded, "Report whatever you want, don''t me me for not reminding you, there are no female ssmates who have signed up so far."


    Tian Quanquan smiled disdainfully, turned around and walked to Ge Jingqiu''s side and talked about his intention to sign up.


    Several people were a little excited when they heard the words, Ruan Zhiqi said, "Then dare to feel good, I will apany you to practice the car after ss is over."


    The field circle also said, "I just heard Dong Haojie say that there will be a bonus for winning. I really took it back to invite you to dinner."


    "Trying to be the first!" Ge Jingqiu also smiled confidently.


    Fang Dong Haojie couldn''t help but shook his head andughed as a few girls talked about it. Does the field circle really think that driving and racing are the same thing?


    Ge Jingqiu thought of something again, and shouted at Wei Sheng, "Wei Sheng, Donuts wants to sign up for our campus cup. In order to share the fruits of victory, I can practice driving with her in the next few days and go to bed and act together. You are fine. Don''t run around."


    "Okay." Wei Sheng agreed with a smile. At this moment, the two cars had both left the starting line. It was a trial section, and the race started unofficially.


    The personal information of the two yers has already been introduced in the loudspeaker, which was temporarily prepared by the yers themselves. The opponent sent by the opponent is called Hiraoka Fukuma, who is regarded as a yer with an outstanding record. Luo Quankun has a wealth of practical experience. And memory ability, Barton is also the oldest of the four.


    Although it is a trial, the two yers already have the intention of fighting, and because it is not a regr F1 points race, the situation is quite fierce. At this time, two F1 cars, one red and one white, are galloping from the protective fence in front of Wei Sheng. Then, the girl who approached the guard rail eximed.


    Wei Shengughed, basically able to judge that Button''s actualbat experience and control ability are above the R country driver, and it should not be difficult to win the race without ident.


    "Cui Xian." At this time, Dong Haojie pinched his cigarette **** to say goodbye to Wen Yan, turned around and walked two steps to Cui Xian''s side, "I heard that you have a friend who specializes in trusts. You can help me when you look back. I¡¯m not interested in sponsoring our campus cup, it can be regarded as an advertisement on campus, I can trust you."


    Since trust is a kind of financial management, it is possible for apany to run away with a small amount of money if its reputation is not high. Therefore, I can trust you for Dong Haojie''s sentence.


    It''s just that he has his own n. When he really gets this sponsorship, he will also attach the words that financial management is for autonomous behavior, and the school and themunity are not responsible.


    Having said that, Dong Haojie looked at Wei Sheng again. Earlier, Xu Jiajia said that she had practiced Kung Fu. She bullied them all over the girls and ran away, and even buckled the bucket on Xu Jiajia¡¯s head. Seeing that the girl was beautiful and gentle, I really couldn''t tell.


    Dong Haojie stared at Wei Sheng for a moment. He raised his head and looked at the foreign men in the repair station. Are they just the ones who just sat with Wei Sheng in the ice cream room?

 Chapter 915: How many people’s childhood dreams

    <h4>Chapter 915: How many people¡¯s childhood dreams</h4>


    When Cui Xian responded to Dong Haojie.


    A burst of exmation broke out from the crowd again, but because most of them came from the opposite side, where Wei Sheng was out of sight, the people in the field circle looked at it for a long time, scratching their hearts because they couldn''t see the situation.


    Wei Sheng guessed that he should have entered the barrier section of the''Rapid Pipeline''.


    In fact, not all tourists can see the cars passing by at close range. Most of the track stretches from the center of thewn, with green trianglewns on both sides, and the audience is the ce to stay outside. As for the rapid pipeline, it should be regarded as the most interesting track in this science park.


    The inspirationes from the game consoles yed in Beijing that year, among them the level called the rapid pipeline.


    In fact, Wei Sheng used the track experience ofter generations in the entire track of the Science and Technology Park,bined with the interesting track ideas of ying the motorcycle game machine in Beijing. She put forward the idea and studied its feasibility in China. The track in China Park is enough to satisfy many childhood dreams.


    For example, dead fields, deserts of desire, tropical jungles, artificial ice and snow roads, and falling stars designed when F1 is required to drive on the track, the straight line section tests the driver''s ability to straight empty cars.


    Not to mention the entire park, the science and technology park alone is not just a corner, let alone the size of a stic track in a school yground.


    As soon as the car drove out of sight and entered the corner, the body was no longer visible from the perspective of Wei Sheng and others.


    So at this moment, Wei Sheng proposed to upy a better viewing position on the other end before the official start of the game. Everyone responded after hearing the words. There is no need to ask why she knows that the terrain there is better, because the audience at the end just eximed Sound is already the best answer.


    In the scorching sun and hot afternoon, because there will be sprinkler pipes at every other segment in the middle of thewn, the fine water flow is sprayed out from the pipes and irrigated on the green grass, making the grass leaves full of seemingly refreshing Drops of water.


    On the gray asphalt runway, there are various road signs applicable to F1 regtions.


    The protective fence rising from the ground is a mesh-like whole surface with extremely high material toughness, which can withstand the impact of vehicles. The iron-grey mesh fence just intercepts everyone in front of the chest and abdomen, blocking people from the track.


    Wei Sheng and Cui Xian held hands and walked across the fence. Ge Jingqiu, Ruan Zhiqi, and Donuts also talked andughed, especially Ruan Zhiqi, who brought a sun umbre and was holding a green one at the moment. Umbre, hired by Tingting, long and elegant hair, worthy of the name of the oxygen beauty.


    Dong Haojie also greeted the members of a group of clubs. They were in the same ce with Wenyan. The boys talked about the car and the stadium, and the atmosphere seemed harmonious.


    Xu Jiajia was a bit unnatural walking behind. She had an ambiguity with Xue Yi earlier. When Xue Yi met Wenyan, she obviously wanted to take care of the face of men. She felt very embarrassed and felt a certain neglect, just like in men. In front of friendship and face, I became irrelevant.


    But at this moment, she was even more confused. She was obedient to her in private, and even Dong Haojie, who was proud to be able to invite her toe, also talked andughed after meeting Wenyan, even their rtionship As if to be closer than before, he became an outsider again.


    What are these men thinking? Shouldn''t Dong Haojie attack Wenyan everywhere because of himself, or turn a blind eye to it.


    She obviously does not understand that in the eyes of some men, friends, face, social rtions, and connections are far better than what kind of woman is with her, and beyond these, they will show what they should be. Being considerate and caring is like she can hardly reach and reach a certain kind of circle, so when people are in the circle, she will naturally exclude her because she is not important.


    And when people jump out of the circle or need her, she will seem so important.


    This feeling is obviously experienced with everyone¡¯smunication and growth process. It often urs when youe into contact with a circle that does not belong to you, and you have more or less felt a certain degree of neglect. How much of this ispletely dependent on one''s own weight in the hearts of others.


    At this moment, Xu Jiajia could not feel her weight at all, which made her feel depressed.


    But at this moment, something that made Xu Jiajia even more angry happened, and Dong Haojie took the initiative to speak to Wei Sheng.


    The summer wind is boring.


    Wei Sheng was walking side by side with Cui Xian on the outside of the arena, only to see the two cars at the end of the trialp, both returned to the maintenance site.


    No ident, Button arrived first. She noticed that in theter period, Hiraoka Fukuma drove steadily behind Button, observing his way.


    At this moment, Dong Haojie, who was talking to the people in the back, had already stepped up to Cui Xian''s side. First, he nodded to Cui Xian, showing his due politeness, and then smiled at Wei Sheng next door, "Wei Sheng, know Now, I¡¯m Dong Haojie, the president of Pengda Cheyou Club."


    "I''ve heard the name for a long time." Wei Sheng nced over Dong Haojie with some reflections.


    This is not an exaggeration. Since the first day he entered the school, he should have heard of his name from Gejing Qiukou. He is a rare figure in the schoolmunity.


    Dong Haojie suddenly felt under scrutiny, but he smirked, "Actually, we have seen it once today, in the ice cream room in the yground. I saw you sitting with those riders talking? Do you know? "


    Wei Sheng responded with a smile.


    "I don''t have any other meanings. I just wondered whether it is possible to invite several professional racers to join us when our Campus Cup is held. This will undoubtedly make our event flourish." Dong Haojie smiled brightly. .


    Wei Sheng and Cui Xian looked at each other, and the former couldn¡¯t help but smile. Dong Haojie was really a man of things. He never forgot his campus cup wherever he went, soliciting sponsorships and talking about the venue. He did his best. If you are willing to take advantage of all the rtionships you can use, this kind of person wille to the society in the future, and it is notparable to those who only know how to y.


    "I will convey it for you." She responded with a smile, "but there is no guarantee."


    This ambiguous answer obviously does not satisfy Dong Haojie, but he is not in a hurry for sess, because the short-term exchanges probably made him able to figure out that the girl opposite is not the one he has contacted in the past, as long as he shows a little demeanor. The girl who has a good opinion of him, to put it inly, looks gentle, but is actually not easy to get close to.


    So there was a slight pause, and he smiled and thanked him.


    At this moment, the extremely heavy metal pipes in front are already in sight.

 Chapter 916: So good at hooking up girls

    <h4>Chapter 916: So good at hooking up girls</h4>


    This is a heavy metal pipeline with a length of about 20 meters. It is very wide andrge enough to amodate two racing cars moving side by side. It is seamlessly connected to an ascending b from the road surface, allowing a car to pass through and drill straight into the pipeline. And from this angle, you can see that the inner wall of the pipe is round and without edges.


    "Quick pipeline!" The boys subconsciously eximed, calling out the names of the game levels they had yed in the early years.


    The girls were also a little surprised staring at the giant in front of them, but it was a pity that the best areas were already upied.


    Dong Haojie stretched his finger to the S curve after exiting the pipe, "We will be waiting there."


    There seems to be a triangrwn in that location. It is not possible to brush up close when the car is speeding by, but it is an excellent viewing spot. Not only can you see the car rushing out of the pipe, but you can also watch it up close. S-way drift.


    Ruan Zhiqi looked around with an umbre at this time, "Have you noticed a problem?"


    This remark attracted everyone''s attention.


    "We went from the yground to the tropical rainforest to the science and technology park. Why didn''t we see the area auditorium in the venue as mentioned in the broadcast? Didn''t we say that apart from the suspended seats, every park has fixed auditorium seats?" Actually it was her Tired of walking, I really want to sit for a while now.


    Others also looked around when they heard this, and recalled that they really didn''t see the auditorium in the venue.


    "Perhaps to save costs, are you all standing and watching in the venue?" Wen Yan hesitated after looking around.


    Wei Sheng smiled and said, "Do you know why more than 4,000 wooden piles are used to support the park underground? Have you noticed that the more you go in, the higher the terrain."


    Others shook their heads thinking about it. Dong Haojie''s eyes lit up, and he opened thewn of his feet, saying, "This is an artificialwn, with gaps on each floor. Oh my goodness, is it possible that the auditorium also rises from below?" Dong Haojie became more certain of this possibility.


    It¡¯s hard to imagine that rows of huge audience seats are raised with artificial turf cushions, and they are usually stepped on the green space under their feet. Ge Jingqiu smiled in disbelief, "This is too high-tech. Right."


    Everyone nced at each other, but they were a little looking forward to the scene of the entire park running when the game was officially yed.


    Dong Haojie also licked his dry lips, and became more determined to take this ce as a campus cup venue. It can be imagined that students participated in activities under his leadership and saw the scenes of high-tech operations in the venue. Visual experience, this will surely be the most memorablerge-scale event in Pengda''s history.


    At this moment, both figures rushed towards Wei Sheng and the others from the direction of the inspection station.


    One of them was petite, and he started shouting ¡®elder sister¡¯ far away, and Wei Sheng turned to look, but it was Ma Chuxin.


    The other person, Wei Sheng, didn''t know him. He was a middle-aged man wearing a short-sleeved white striped shirt, a pair of gray trousers underneath, and a coffee-colored leather belt.


    He came to the front and rushed straight to Dong Haojie, "I didn''t want you to wait for me at the inspection station, let''s go, Manager Liu happened to be there, and I will take you to see him."


    Several club members who came with Dong Haojie all smiled. Obviously, the person in charge of this park is going to meet Dong Haojie, and this middle-aged man is Dong Haojie''s uncle who is responsible for part of the greening of the park.


    The uncle smiled and motioned with everyone, as if to entertain guests, "You are ying, if you have anything you needter, let Xiaojie call me, and I will send a car to pick you up when I go out."


    "Thank you, Uncle!" everyone said loudly. Attracted a lot of eyes around.


    Immediately after Dong Haojie left, the game began.


    I saw two F1 cars, one white and one red, driving away from the finish line after a whistle, and Ma Chuxin was also pulling Wei Sheng''s cuff at this time. Thetter looked down at her and asked with a smile, "Why are you here? ?"


    "I just want toe and see my sister." Ma Chuxin said with a crisp smile, then looked around and whispered, "Uncle Barton asked me to tell you that I must win beautifully, and I will win that bunch of Coyote! Uncle Luo has already gone to the broadcasting station to prepare, and will win the gameter, just in time to broadcast the announcement of the establishment of our team. He said this is a big effort!"


    "Okay, but you are practicing with Uncle Luo now, what about going to school?" Wei Sheng simply squatted down and looked at the racing vehicle that had passed the first corner from the wire fence.


    Ma Chuxin smiled confidently, "Sister, my dad is going through the transfer procedures for me. After the house is sold, he will also move to Pengcheng. Dad said he will be where the base is!"


    "Base?" Wei Sheng was surprised.


    "That''s it, the base of the Chinese team!" Ma Chuxin grinned and said softly, "And this is close to Hong Kong. I can go to Hong Kong to test the F3 promotionpetition. I will get it as soon as possible. You can practice at the base with your uncles!"


    Seeing the appearance of the child, Wei Sheng couldn''t help butugh, "Okay, I will teach you personally when the timees."


    "A word is definite?" Ma Chu''s eyes were bright and he eximed in surprise.


    Originally the two voices were not high, and the surrounding crowd was noisy and couldn''t hear their conversation. At this moment, Ma Chuxin eximed, which attracted many people.


    Ge Jingqiu and Ruan Zhiqi looked at each other, only to see Wei Sheng squatting on the ground with a smile, reaching out and pulling a hook with a little girl, and didn''t know who this girl was.


    At this moment, Ma Chuxin put his gaze on Cui Xian again and sighed, "Good-looking brother, is this sister''s boyfriend?"


    Wei Sheng turned his head with brows and eyes, and saw that Cui Xian was standing on the side at the moment, looking at the two people condescendingly. She stretched out his hand and gestured, and thetter had to squat down too, with arms in front of her. After facing the girl in front of him for a while, "Ma Chuxin."


    Ma Chuxin was stunned for a moment, "Brother knows me?"


    This reminded Cui Xian of that year before the game. At the gate of the game, thepanion asked Xiang Ma Chuxin why her father said that she did not forget the original intention. At that time, the little girl gave some ignorant answers that made peopleugh.


    She said: Because I am the original intention.


    "Because you are your original intention." He smiled.


    Ma Chuxin opened her mouth, but her gaze staring at Cui Xian became more and more vignt. Then, she suddenly hugged Wei Sheng''s arm, and also squatted down and whispered in her ear, quite mature. "Sister, be careful from now on, this brother..."


    Speaking of this, she nced at Cui Xian warily, as if she was speaking.


    Immediately, she lowered her voice, "This brother is so good at hooking up girls."

 Chapter 917: Come prepared

    <h4>Chapter 917: Come prepared</h4>


    Wei Sheng was stunned when he heard the words, and winked, "He?" He shook his head disdainfully.


    He said again, "You look wrong."


    Because of their close distance, the two of them didn''t speak in low voices, so Fang Cui Xian couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows.


    "Sister believe me. I have read countless people in the past two years. This brother... smiles so nicely." Ma Chu grinned in praise, but he said with a straight face," the book said, the man His appearance is deceptive. For a person like this, the more attractive he looks like an angel on the outside and a devil on the inside!"


    Wei Sheng seemed to ponder it seriously when he heard the words, and replied, "I still believe in mutuality."


    "But it''s too hiring." Ma Chuxin shook his head, so mature, "You will be very tired."


    Wei Sheng nodded in thought.


    Hearing that Wei Sheng spoke with a child more and more seriously, he couldn''t help coughing heavily, which interrupted the conversation between the two, "It''s time to get in the pipeline."


    As soon as these words came out, Wei Sheng and Ma Chuxin both stood up and looked at the F1 car that had entered this section of the track and was rushing towards the pipeline. They saw that they were quite side by side. This made Wei Sheng was taken aback for a moment. Did Hiraoka Fukuma deliberately hide his clumsiness just now?


    Otherwise, at this stage, he should have been left behind by Button.


    Fortunately, Button was still a little ahead, and at the moment he rushed into the pipeline one step faster. Wei Sheng knew that there should be some raised obstacles on the track, because today''s game was not considered regr and did not start.


    These obstacles are officially moved to the stadium by cranes and other equipment, but the reason why the Zhonghua Track Park is elevated is to save space and manpower. Like the auditorium, the seemingly t ce in the track, Under the control, obstacles can be raised from the ground.


    At this moment, Hiraoka Fukuma''s vehicle decelerated abruptly before entering the pipeline, allowing Patton to speed up the entry first, and then Hiraoka Fukuma rushed into the pipeline abruptly, knowing that F1 cars do not need to be speeded up on the track. Limits. In addition to the various rules, most of the road surface is not enough to reach the F1 limit speed level.


    At this moment, Hiraoka Fukuma suddenly elerated when entering the pipeline.


    Xu was in order to lead, and Button in front of him elerated even more, and at this moment, the ident suddenly urred.


    Button''s red car, almost leaning from the exit, rushed out from the exit, whirled a few times on the road, and rushed into thewn with a horrifying sound of friction.


    "Oh, myGod!" Ma Chuxin eximed, and there was a burst of exmation around him.


    Wei Sheng''s pupils were also constricted. This scene happened too suddenly, and Hiraoka Fukuma in the pipeline seemed to be prepared. In order to avoid collision with Button''s out-of-control car, he was driving out at a slower speed.


    Immediately afterwards, Hiraoka Fukuma''s car slowly surpassed Button and stopped on the side of the road ahead. When he opened the door and got off the car, he rushed back into the pipe, carrying a broken stic bottle in his hand, roaring. Said, "How did you clean up the track!"


    The audience was silent for a while, and there was a whisper among the crowd. Apparently, the red car was crushed to an obstacle, which is a stic bottle, at extreme speed. This happened. The professional fans in the stadium knew the track. How important it is to clean up, F1 regr stadiums will never allow any **** during the game.


    In the previous two years in the European Championships, there was an inexplicable situation where stic bags floated out of the stadium. At that time, the referee risked his life and rushed into the track to pick up rubbish, which eliminated the safety hazard.


    At this moment, the protective fence slowlynded under the mechanical start, and the open-top cross-country drove into the inspection station, carrying Luo Quankun and other yers toward this side. The staff blocked the tourists in each area, and the broadcasting station was also reporting sudden emergencies. In the event of an ident, tell the tourists to stop and don''t block the staff for rescue.


    Ma Chuxin obviously had a strong rtionship with Button and the others, and rushed into the field. At Luo Quankun''s signal, no one stopped him. I saw Button stepped out of the car with the help of someone. Fortunately, he rushed into thewn to slow down the car. There was no collision, and the safety measures for the racers were also excellent, which seemed to be fine.


    Fukuma Hiraoka was flushing, standing still criticizing the safety of the venue, as if it was him who was hurt.


    Manager Liu, the person in charge, was also dumbfounded at first, and began to apologize constantly, even forgetting to specifically check the pipeline for debris before the start of the game.


    This has even fueled the opponent''s arrogance, so that a famouspanion behind Hiraoka Fukuma sneered and said, "I think the so-called Asia''s No. 1 circuit is nothing more than this! Even the most basic safety is not possible, and the opening is almost impossible. It hurts your own safety! It''s better to close the door!"


    Someone in the audience suddenly mored, "It''s better to close the door! Even safety can''t be guaranteed!"


    "Close the door quickly!"


    Wei Sheng noticed that it was a few young people standing in the crowd. It was a Chinese national. Butpared to the look of other audiences who looked at each other with astonishment, the performance of those people was obviously a little abrupt. She slowly squinted and looked. These foreign friends are here for the opening ceremony to find faults.


    Earlier, I made a noise to the General Affairs Department to test the track and saw Luo Quankun and others anger the drivers. I am afraid they all came prepared.


    At this time, Ma Chuxin, who was standing next to several R nationals, also looked angry, opened his mouth, but asked in fluent English, "Uncle Longjing, I don''t understand one thing, can you answer it for me?"


    She asked, the man behind Hiraoka Fukuma who had just made a noise.


    The man named Long Jing frowned and nced at the little girl.


    Wei Sheng noticed that Luo Quankun was pulling Ma Chuxin and whispering beside him just now. It seemed that he was going to use the child''s mouth to say something.


    Ma Chu had a serious expression on his face, "When Uncle Barton was ying internationally, Mr. Hiraoka didn''t know whether he was promoted to F3. What made him have the courage to challenge himself! Or you guys. What ulterior motive is there?" Ma Chuxin asked loudly around the surroundings in Chinese.


    This is a direct reference to the opponent''s mischief and the need to change the team. Even if you think so, it is not appropriate to say it. Ma Chuxin is a child.


    There was a roar ofughter from the audience, and they also deliberately followed the dialogue on the field quietly. Many spectators from other directions have also ran here, intending to watch the bustle up close. As for the position chosen by Wei Sheng and others, It''s just right.


    The other party is obviously good in Chinese. He looked at Ma Chuxin with an ugly face, then looked at Luo Quankun who was there, and sneered, "Coach Luo, before answering this question, I also have a question. I hope you can answer it for me. ."


    "Coach Longjing has something to say." Luo Quankun finished speaking, and Wei Sheng realized that the opponent was originally the coach of Fukuma Hiraoka.

 Chapter 918: Mouth and anti-puff (please ask for a ticket)

    <h4>Chapter 918: Mouth and anti-puff (please ask for a ticket)</h4>


    Just listen to Longjing Yuanshan muttering, sincerely asking for advice, "I also have this question all the time. Since you are your coach, it is of course appropriate for you to answer. Although your country has a vastnd and resources, you have special expertise in surgery, ording to As far as I know, your country has not yet sessfully entered the F1 team in internationalpetitions. I do not understand that you have spent manpower and material resources to build such a track park, but you do not have the history of racing, let alone nurtured this. The cultural heritage of the sport."


    Speaking of this, he stretched out his finger to Ma Chuxin, and then pointed at the scene, "With the words of this child, aren''t you guys humiliating yourself?"


    Wow!


    There was an uproar in the audience, Wen Yan shook his head and said, "I can almost imagine the headlines of tomorrow''s newspapers. The track park has just beenpleted and was publicly evaluated and humiliated by foreign drivers."


    Rong Xiaoshan also opened his mouth, and finally wrinkled his face and said, "The point is that there was an ident just after the game."


    Tian Quanquan said with a ck face, "Their gang of car fans overwhelmed the wall and scolded, and they are backing again."


    Ge Jingqiu raised his eyebrows and said, "Let''s find a few bricks and take them when they leave the park!"


    The boys looked at Ge Xiaohua in horror, Ruan Zhiqi grinned, "Why are we taking pictures."


    Indeed, some young people on the field are a little bit ready to move. It''s okay for those who are older, most of them just shake their heads and sigh.


    Longjing Yuanshan looked at Luo Quankun with an ugly face, and smiled swiftly, "Now I will answer this little girl¡¯s question. The spirit of Bushido in our country is well known throughout the world. Just like the chivalry that emerged in the Middle Ages in Europe, Bushido is based on some virtues like the name. Loyalty, courage, righteousness, courtesy, honesty, graciousness, benevolence! Only by fulfilling these virtues can a samurai maintain his honor!"


    "This! That''s why we would rather take our own humiliation than challenge you."


    The audience was silent, countless pairs of eyes were looking at the righteous man in the field. It has to be said that through a kind of belief and spirit to do even knowingly impossible things, this kind of stupidity is not only difficult to offend, but on the contrary Hearing these words alone is enough to be awe-inspiring, even if I don¡¯t want to admit it, I can¡¯t refute it.


    In the crowd, a few shouts of curses against the R country driver just sounded. At this moment, it sounded so pale that it even made a group of R country drivers contempt and contempt.


    Longjing Yuanshan looked at Luo Quankun with his eyes sharply, "I think this is why we can cultivate excellent racing talents throughout Asia and squeeze into the top international ranks! The reason why your country is unable to do so! With these money-burning tricks, I look forward to seeing your team¡¯s performance on the field."


    Luo Quankun''splexion is already cold, and the other side undoubtedly used this opening to openly provoked. As for whether they have the purpose of hyping the team, it is hard to say.


    Several members of the Chinese team could not understand Chinese, but after Ma Chuxin whispered aside, they looked ugly at the moment.


    Wei Sheng''s face was sullen, and when he turned his eyes, he saw Cui Xian next to him in the ear of a young man, because at the moment the eyes of the audience were all in the field, but no one noticed.


    She was taken aback for a moment, and then she saw the young man nodded towards Cui Xian, and then raised her voice to the court, "The spirit of martial arts? If I remember correctly, it is in line with the benevolence, righteousness, and courtesy that our Confucianism believes in. Sincerity, gram, name, loyalty, and courage are in the opposite order. Your name, loyalty, courage, righteousness, courtesy, sincerity, graciousness, and benevolence are decreasing in importance from front to back, then can we understand it as yours Unscrupulous for fame and loyalty?"


    Longjing Yuanshan just said that he was unable to parry the opponent, and there was no doubt that pride gradually rose in his heart. At this moment, he heard someone counterattack, he pondered a little, and did not refute from the front, but used Tai Chi, "It seems that your side is not Understand the meaning of this spirit, but it doesn¡¯t matter. If friends in country Z are willing to learn about our country¡¯s culture, we have always weed friends from afar."


    Wei Sheng smiled, and pulled the field circle aside, whispering in his ear, thetter pulled back and stared at Wei Sheng, until Wei Sheng smiled at her and nodded. Tian circle circle hesitated and put his ear Passed it again.


    ...


    Seeing that his words not only humiliated the opponent, but also suppressed the audience, Longjing Yuanshan couldn''t help showing a smile on his thin face, and the few R national yers behind him looked excitedly at the audience.


    Although Longjing Yuanshan''s provocation sounds arrogant, but it is undoubtedly the real thing, they took out things that their opponents could not refute and were unable to refute.


    Today their team went to the Zhonghua Circuit Park to investigate the situation. It was originally dispatched by the investor R Guo Datong Group. The Datong Association behind the Datong Group is also the investor of the R Country Suzuka Circuit.


    At this moment, Longjing Yuanshan suddenly bowed deeply outside the court, "In Xia Xia''s heart, the sportsmanship cannot be ndered! If there are any inappropriate or radical remarks in Xia Xia today, I am willing to offer to everyone here. My sincerest apologies!"


    After that, he bowed deeply at Luo Quankun and the others straight again.


    The yers behind Longjing Yuanshan also put their hands on their sides and bowed deeply toward the Chinese team and the park responsible party.


    However, Luo Quankun shrank his chin and fixed his eyes on the other party. He was well advanced, rational and polite! Son of a bitch!


    Even Manager Liu, the person in charge of the stadium, and a group of staff squeezed their fists squeaky and squeaky, and the other party clearly meant that they had no real ability and would only engage in tricks and embroideries. After this humiliation, they yed. A p to give a sweet jujube trick, and if you don''t ept the other party''s apology at this moment, it seems that they are not as good as they are, and they lose humility and generosity?


    It''s just asking them to smoke their mouths so badly that they have to swallow in their stomachs after they knock out their teeth.


    The audience was silent, making people feel unwarranted depression.


    It''s as if everyone is waiting for the response of the Chinese team.


    Longjing Yuanshan still bends down deeply, the other party does not agree, and he does not get up, as time goes by, the corner of his mouth slowly outlines an arc.


    The field circle took a deep look at Wei Sheng at this moment, and finally plucked up the courage to step into the arena, "Look, it seems that your ethics and codes of conduct under the feudal system! It really leaves a deep impression on your spiritual beliefs. Branded? Huh?"


    With some voices tightened due to tension, full of provocative meaning, the eyes of all the people swept over the field circle, and uttered openly in front of hundreds of people, which made her stare and turn around. Looking at Wei Sheng in horror.


    Wei Sheng nodded towards her, his identity was too hostile at the moment, but he was caught out, but the local college students pulled it back, and the effect was naturally different.

 Chapter 919: Datong teams war stickers

    <h4>Chapter 919: Datong team''s war stickers</h4>


    As soon as this remark came out, many people''s eyes fixed on the field circle.


    She squinted at the Longjing coach, "I, I am wrong? Your spirit! It is the spiritual norm of the traditional feudal system, but it has found a ce to settle down in the increasingly fascist national army! Be an empire. A tool for ideological aggression and expansion! What exactly is Bushido? Throughout history, it depends entirely on the political needs of the time!"


    Longjing Yuanshan slowly straightened up, his face sinking slightly.


    Many college students present apuded.


    On that side, Dong Haojie didn¡¯t know when he had already returned here. He also took a step forward and said with a loud voice, ¡°It¡¯s a Bushido spirit, but you have to admit that the ruler of country R at that time was pursuing a policy of aggression and expansion. Bushido boosts morale! Strengthens the army! Goes to imprison and unify the minds of the nation!"


    Shao Bingran also smiled, "Under the guise of saving the nation, he forcibly instilled the "Imperial State Theory" and the "Soul of Great Harmony"."


    Ei Koyama waved his fist, "There is also the thought of being loyal to the Emperor!"


    The college students present interjected to add.


    "Your Bushido was originally a moral system, advocating self-denial and duty-bearing, courage and tolerance, but you also have to admit that your ruler is too loyal and courageous!"


    "Don''t be embarrassed with your''virtue''!"


    Seeing Longjing Yuanshan¡¯s already blueplexion, Wei Sheng couldn¡¯t help raising his throat to join in the fun, ¡°When this way of thinking about facing death indifferently isbined with narrow nationalism and expansionary policies, it bes a life that ignores others. Value also treats the crazy belief in his own life like that! If Coach Longjing is telling us that you challenge yourself with this belief, we don¡¯t think about it except to show admiration!"


    boom!


    Everyoneughed out loud.


    "To put it bluntly, it is a **** and a masochist!" The field circle now closed with confidence and returned to the outside.


    The crowd began to boil, and began to criticize the so-called spirit in the Longjing Yuanshan Pass to a point of extreme, fully disying the unity spirit of watching lively quarrels and not afraid of big things, grabbing the opponent''s''spirit'' to overwhelm the audience and began to say Things can be said to be free from the subject, some are justified and evidence, and some follow the wind to talk nonsense.


    Until Longjing Yuanshan roared, "Crisis!"


    Luo Quankun then smiled with a big horn and said, "Everyone, be quiet! Be quiet! Let¡¯s go back to the topic and just say this bottle. No matter who threw this bottle, our organizer! My sincerest apology! After all, we are also responsible for thex supervision of the contestants before the game! We can''t shirk the me!"


    Contestant Hiraoka Fukuma has an extremely ugly expression. What the other party meant does not mean that the bottle was thrown by himself! And they are justx.


    In fact, this stic bottle was indeed thrown by Hiraoka Fukuma at the firstp of the trial run by Longjing Toyama. Because the situation in the pipeline is not visible to everyone, the location was chosen for the pipeline. It is precisely because of this, Ping Only then did Oka Fukuma deliberately give way and ordered the Patton vehicle to enter first. He then speeded up to chase, forcing the opponent to speed up and avoid it.


    At this time, someone outside the field shouted, "The field was checked at the beginning. I think it was the bottle thrown by you R countryman!"


    "Throw it during the firstp of the trial! I watched it!" This person was naturally yelling.


    Wei Sheng hugged his chest and bumped his shoulder against Cui Xian, looking around, only to find that the young man who yelled first had disappeared, "Thanks to you."


    Had it not been for his reminder to grab the opponent''s Bushido spirit and fight back, this scene was really overwhelmed by Longjing Yuanshan''s "righteousness".


    He nced at her, turned his face to the other direction, "Thank me for anything."


    Wei Sheng looked alert, knowing that this was the beginning of an invitation.


    "Praise you verbally."


    "Verbal..." He turned his face again, curling his eyebrows and staring at her lips with a pensive look.


    "I only challenge your Chinese team on behalf of the R National Car Association!" Longjing Yuanshan suddenly broke out in the field with a deep voice.


    Wei Sheng was staring into his eyes and was dreaming. He was taken aback when he heard the words. Datong Chehui?


    Immediately, she turned her eyebrows and turned to look at Longjing Yuanshan. Datong Motor Club is one of the most powerful teams in R Country¡¯s local team. If Longjing Coach is not familiar to her, she is sponsored by R¡¯s Datong Motor Club. How can she not know that Datong Group is already engaged in the R-series mid-to-high-end car business, and the Datong cars invested by Datong will all use self-service engines. It is the living brand of Datong Group and has already entered the ranks of the world.


    It is said that in the past two years, there have been a lot of R country riders who have been floating abroad, all of whom have returned to their country to y, and arge part of them went back for the Datong team.


    Luo Quankun''s eyes couldn''t help but float in the direction of Wei Sheng, and seeing that he didn''t give a reply, Longjing Yuanshan''s expression solemnly said, "Coach Luo, this is an official invitation."


    The crowd in the field did not know who started first, and began to shout one by one, "Promise!"


    "promise!"


    "Promise! Promise!"


    This time, if you don''t agree, you have to agree. Luo Quankun agreed. At the same time, he announced to the scene of the scene that the first F1 team in China, the Chinese team was formally established!


    Because today¡¯s Zhonghua Park, known as Asia¡¯s No. 1 Circuit, opened in Pengcheng, it was naturally a top-notch event in Pengcheng. In addition to tourists, many reporters entered the park, and even the radio station was doing live broadcasts. Wei Sheng didn¡¯t know whether the game dispute was broadcast, but what she knew was that Tian Quanquan was surrounded by many reporters on the way out of the park.


    Including several students who just spoke up, they were all stopped by reporters for an interview.


    "It''s okay!" Tian Quanquan said into the microphone as he walked, "I''m just telling the truth, so I bother them with their spirits at every turn. Is the spirit that is eliminated is the spirit? That is mental illness! I¡¯m sorry, don¡¯t take any me for your improper words. Like Mr. Longjing, I apologize most sincerely.


    Rong Xiaoshan also squeezed into Dong Haojie''s side by himself, grabbed the microphone, and saw the cameraman hurriedly put the camera on his face. He blushed and said, "Anything that is eliminated by history! That should be eliminated! "


    A young man walking near Rong Xiaoshan when he was out of the park, suddenly followed Rong Xiaoshan''s words with a fist and said, "Anything that has been cleaned up by us! Sooner orter, it will be cleaned up by us! Long live China Park! Long live the Chinese team!"


    Luo Quankun was also at the moment before setting foot on the jeep, but was stopped by several reporters.


    "Whichpany established the Zhonghua Racing Team?"


    "Coach Luo! May I ask you for an interview!"


    "Are the Chinese team members a few Westerners on the scene? Do we have our own team members?"


    Luo Quankun paused, and said, "Please search our official website for details." After that, he strode onto the jeep.

 Chapter 920: Its cheaper for you today!

    <h4>Chapter 920: It''s cheaper for you today!</h4>


    In domesticpetitive sports, racing cars are far less developed than all kinds of ball sports, and even far less well-known than other sports. This is not that this kind of sports is unpopr, on the contrary, it has already been among the world''s three major sports. One of the items.


    The reason may be that, as Longjing Yuanshan said, thisnd does not have the cultural heritage that gave birth to this sport, just like a train without tracks and difficult to move forward.


    But now, it is ready to get on the right track.


    When I walked out of the park, the sun had already set.


    Sitting in Cui Xian¡¯s co-pilot, Wei Sheng looked at the changing scenery outside the window and slowly pursed his lips. Facts clearly prove that anything that shouldn¡¯t happen in the eyes of ordinary people will definitely suffer a blow like this when it happens. Country Z does not. It''s time to emerge this track park, but it was established, ten years earlier than the S Sea World Cup, and even better.


    So it attracts this kind of attention, and affects this and that kind of interests.


    The Datonghui behind the Datong Group.


    Wei Sheng squinted her eyes. Naturally, she would not forget the battle on the edge of death in the small town of San Francisco. Tear gas was thrown into the small restaurant. She and Lin Xiao werepletely passive enemies, and this person was from the Yamaguchi group. Nakano Taro. Certain mysterious fate trajectories are undoubtedly beginning to interweave, but this time she is ready.


    just¡­¡­


    Why is the car in front of the field circle gone?


    Wei Sheng turned around to look at the cars behind him, but he saw that the cars in the Yanhetian circle were disappearing at thest fork in the road, and the Regal, which was originally driving in the rear, had already parted ways with them at this time, "Where is this going?"


    The man who drove sideways smiled with Qingjun, put his hand on the back of her hand, "Go home."


    Wei Sheng looked down at the hand, his gaze couldn''t help but fell on the back of his hand, his hands held the skeletal hand, "I..."


    "I..." She bit her lip and turned to stare at his profile.


    He turned his head and looked at her questioningly, with a gentle look in his eyes, Wei Sheng pursed his lips and said, "My ring is actually a bit tight."


    When the voice fell, he turned the car around with one hand and drove towards another block, and finally stopped in front of a chain store. Wei Sheng followed in astonishment, only to realize that he was here to change the code number.


    For two full hours, during this period, the two sat face to face on the waiting sofa by the window in the store. He flipped his legs to read the magazine and looked out the window from time to time. The sky outside had turned from twilight to darkness. When the street lights first came on, the lights in the store became bright.


    Wei Sheng probably knew what he was looking at.


    Outside the shop, in a bright ck red-g sedan diagonally opposite, Liu Qingping pulled down the window from time to time and smoked cigarettes, his forehead suffocated in the car and sweat became fine.


    Inside the store, Wei Sheng is not thinking about Liu Qingping, who has been following her recently. She is thinking about whether she should be reserved and declined, or should she be eager to be too unreserved. After ying, she rushes home. Is it too...too...


    She twisted her fingers and lifted her eyelids to stare at the opposite person, with pretentious eyes.


    After a long while, she walked quickly to the door of the store and started calling.


    Cui Xian on the sofa also picked up his mobile phone and started calling.


    The car went on the road again and arrived at home in the dark. Wei Sheng began to breathe in air, watching the person next to him unfasten the seat belt, and looked back at her. Seeing that she was not moving, he bent over to unfasten the seat belt for her. Wei Sheng only felt the clean and good smell of saponaria in his nose, and his heart was pounding.


    Then Cui Xian got out of the car and walked around and opened her car door, only to see Wei Sheng flushed and raised his eyelids to give him a look, which was full of affection and shyness.


    Cui Xian raised her eyebrows and saw her toes trembling on the ground, and then she was physically disabled and unable to get out of the car. She slowly stretched out a hand and motioned him toe forward and take a hand.


    He couldn''t help but smiled, nced around, bent over and got into the car abruptly. Before she could understand what was going on, the person was carried out of the car door on her shoulders, he closed the door and locked the car, striding towards the car. Step into the park.


    Wei Sheng hurriedly swept around, and one person rushed out from the side. It was Ning Dahai. He was holding a red cloth bag in his hand. He was shocked when he saw this scene, and his face was redder than Wei Sheng. The bag was handed to Wei Sheng, who was upside down.


    After Wei Sheng took it, Ning Dahai stopped and looked at the two who had already entered the gate of the park, sping his hands tightly and tearing down the tunnel, "Wei, General Wei..."


    And in the red g car behind, Liu Qingping also stared at the scene with blue eyes.


    ...


    Wei Sheng was carried all the way into the park in this way. At this time, he was carried into the corridor by Cui Xian during the watching ceremony of the uncles and aunts who took the shade after dinner and walked the dog. This time he walked through the main entrance, not the courtyard. .


    Then she bit her lip to see him open the door, and the room waspletely dark.


    Wei Sheng seemed to be able to hear her own heartbeat. Knowing that something wasing, she didn''t need to be hypocritical. She suddenly threw the bag on the sofa at the stall where Cui Xian carried her and closed the door, and jumped down to hold Jun Jun in front of her. Face, "Come on! Today is the cheapest for you!"


    After that, he mmed the man against the door behind him, and bit his lips.


    When his lips touched, Wei Sheng''s head buzzed.


    Because she heard several gasps in the room behind her, Rong Xiaoshan mmed the light on and looked at the cloth bag flying on the sofa, and saw a silk nightdress popped out of it, and...


    Wen Yan also stared at those things, silently mming the ribbon tube he prepared in his hand.


    Wei Sheng froze in ce, his lips trembled,''Two lines of clear tears slowly flowed down'', but the person on the other sideughed lowly, looking at her incredulously in his eyes, and even worse, he even stretched out his hand. He wrapped her waist and opened his mouth in response.


    ...


    "When we were out of the park, we made an appointment with Cui Xian to go home. You really didn''t hear it at the time?" Rong Xiaoshan asked during the meal.


    "It was okay at the time, let''s send Shao Bingran back, buy something by the way, and you will go home first." Ge Jingqiu said with a distressed expression on his face.


    "Cui Xian said that he might take you to the supermarket first and give the balcony key to Rong Xiaoshan."


    "Don''t be ufortable, if you are really in a hurry, we will leave early today." Tian Quanquan made a sharp stint.


    Wei Sheng raised his head and drank his ss of wine, knocked the bottom of the ss on the ss table outside the balcony, his eyes were surging, "Since today is here, I see, don''t leave." The silver-gray new phone is photographed on the desktop.


    Everyone looked at the phone in confusion, and then at Wei Sheng''s expression, they couldn''t help shivering, then burst intoughter again.


    Cui Xian hurriedly put away the phone.

 Chapter 921: Zhen Fu Gang and Tea Party

    <h4>Chapter 921: Zhen Fu Gang and Tea Party</h4>


    The balcony windows were open, and cicadas screamed outside the window. Wei Sheng propped his head groggy and sat cross-legged on the sofa and stared at the TV, like a warrior in the camp, and it is very possible that tonight has be a joke. Forget about it.


    No one has been embarrassed twice in his life.


    Cui Xian sent the people out of the door, closed the door, and turned around and said, "This is just like you, which just confirms the sentence, the country is easy to change, but the nature is hard to change."


    Wei Sheng suddenly threw the pillow behind him at him.


    He smiled and caught it sideways, and walked forward to sit on the sofa with one leg and look at her, "Very cute."


    Seeing that he didn''t give up the sarcasm, Wei Sheng sternly stretched out his hand and touched the sofa. With no pillow beside him, he turned sideways to the end. Before turning around, he leaned in and pressed her under him.


    Wei Sheng looked back at him half-side, and saw that the handsome face was looking at her with deep eyes, and the corner of his lips was pulled up and said, "Now it can be cheaper for me."


    She pulled the pillow into her arms with a stern face, and said frankly, "I have been brewing all the way, and now I am out of interest."


    Recalling that she had been brewing her affection all the way, he closed his eyes andughed, "You, you are brewing again."


    Wei Sheng yelled angrily, turned around and pressed him under his body, and the pillow was smashed with the sound of hunting wind, "You think I am making wine! If you say it, you will make it! Today, not make it! Tomorrow! No brew! Don''t think about it anymore!"


    He raised his arms to hide. Today, he was really wronged. When Rong Xiaoshan suggested it, Wei Sheng was beside him. Later, they recalled that she seemed to be on the phone at the time. Later, she was unsessful all the way, not to mention whether it was because of Datong. The incident of the convoy¡¯s appointment made her distracted and caused this misunderstanding. Let¡¯s just say the current scene...


    Cui Xian grabbed the pillow that flew toward her cheeks suddenly, and released an arm to buckle her waist, "Okay! You don''t make it, I''ll make it! If I don''t set the rules today, I don''t think I can shake my husband!"


    After speaking, she bent over and carried the person on her shoulders, allowing her to punch and kick her to bite the marks on her shoulders, and still m the door from the inside of the house.


    When the person was thrown into bed, the two twisted open.


    There was no light in the room, it was pitch ck.


    Wei Sheng was sped with one hand on his head and grabbed his cor with the other and said suddenly, "Do you know Liu Qingping?"


    The person on his body was taken aback for a moment, and he was silent for a moment before staring at her, "Yes."


    Then he asked, "Why do you ask."


    What makes Wei Sheng more gratified is that he didn''t transfer these two sentences to answer, "Kong Zhandong entered Pengcheng, you know, howe Liu Qingping is behind me all day, you don¡¯t know, there is only one reason why you don¡¯t ask. ,You know him."


    He slowly pulled the corners of his lips, and stared at her and asked, "Do you know Huang Jinzi?"


    Wei Sheng was startled, and stared at him after a moment of silence, "I know."


    After speaking with bated breath, "Why ask that."


    He touched her forehead with his forehead, and his eyes were very sharp in the dark room. "Your reaction that day was to lie. It seems that you think I don''t know you enough." After saying this, it was already a shame. Zip the front zipper of her sportswear, one stroke to the end.


    "What''s the rtionship between you and Liu Qingping?" Wei Sheng stared at him brightly. Under the night, heavy breathing was intertwined in the air, mixed with a strong smell of alcohol, mixed with a tight and ambiguous atmosphere.


    "Unspeakable rtionship." He lowered his head and put the questioning mouth in his mouth.


    Wei Sheng held his head and moved away, "Can''t I say?"


    He stared at her and said in a deep voice, "It''s not your rtionship with me, it''s my shoulders that bear the responsibility of too many people except you and me, Wei Sheng, I have no right to speak."


    Wei Sheng took a breath. The answer was half-bright and half-dark. In fact, it was quite clear. Her pupils tightened and said, "When did it start?"


    "Yan Baiqing." He blocked her mouth and pulled off the trousers with one hand around the waist.


    "You sent the note from Xinng County." She gave a sullen expression and asked vaguely.


    He tore off his clothes, gave an "um" in his throat, and vigorously swallowed the rest of her words in his mouth.


    "Last question!" She pulled her head away breathlessly, "Do you know that Inded back then?"


    He was breathing heavily, his eyes clinging to her, "I didn''t know beforending."


    After saying this, she suddenly stretched out her hand and turned her whole body over. Wei Sheng pursed his lips and grabbed the bed sheet. He naturally believed in him. At this moment, he knew something that was not clear before, and there was no slightest me in his heart. Because she understands what responsibility is, and even better understands his "not qualified".


    She will not cry and cry like a dead gray and cry that pale and feeble love is better than anything else, nor will she cry like a little girl in the whole world that love is trust without concealment.


    How pale and weak are such words.


    It''s more like those ¡®if you don¡¯t ask me, don¡¯t say it¡¯s estrangement¡¯, it¡¯s as poisonous as the spiritual chicken soup that builds lifepletely on the basis of love.


    If she is an ordinary girl, knowing this may have harmed him because of a slight mistake.


    If she is Huang Jinzi, who is inextricably linked with Kong Zhandong, Yan Baiqing and the others, then she is still a little careless, maybe it will harm him.


    The point is, it''s not just him.


    These seem to be rted to love, but in fact they have nothing to do. Each of them has their own responsibilities on their shoulders and other things that they have to work hard for. They just didn¡¯t carry something while pretending to tell themselves that they were not qualified to touch Touching love, but trying to protect it as best you can.


    And these are not as simple as two people sticking to each other after meeting and telling their own little secrets.


    Wei Sheng can guarantee that if these things really touch on the day of love, he will be the first person to tell him the truth, as if things muste and go, and as if he found out that he asked them. The answer is so simple.


    Or maybe he didn''t deliberately conceal it from her from beginning to end, he was just being a self who is''not qualified to tell this.''


    He grabbed her by the waist, leaned forward and held her cheek to kiss between his lips. At that moment, she suddenly said, "Wait!"


    "No longer, Zhenfugang." He twisted his eyebrows and smiled, got up and stretched out his arms around her waist, and put her arms in his arms. Wei Sheng was suspended in the air in an instant, and she hurriedly said, "I also have Say it."


    Moonlight poured into the room from the window, shining on the two of them, dimly.


    He closed his eyes, a trace of helplessness passed across his lips, and it was almost a tea party tonight, "You said yours."


    "I am Huang Jinzi."

 Chapter 922: Interesting anyway

    <h4>Chapter 922: Interesting anyway</h4>


    In fact,pared with Cui Xian, he didn''t deliberately, just didn''t say what shouldn''t be said, Wei Sheng''s own refusal was more a deliberate concealment. But in fact, she just didn''t think it was necessary, maybe she was so unwilling and didn''t know where to start.


    She felt that it had nothing to do with the next two people getting along, or even her future life.


    There are also those promised not to mention.


    This is also a topic that doesn¡¯t need to be talked about when nothing happens, but now Wei Sheng feels that ¡°forcing to ask¡± such a secret should be rewarded. That¡¯s all for it, and wait until the next one. ''It''s not a thing to be a bit ugly.


    His pupils tightened, and after a moment of silence, he slowly chewed the name, "Huang, Jin, Zi."


    Wei Sheng nodded dimly, "Lao Huang used the name of histe adopted son to cover me, Cui Xian, I..."


    "I see." His eyes softly bent over and kissed the corners of her lips, and the simple and gentle response seemed tofort her without much thought.


    Wei Sheng looked at him and smiled, only listening to him whispering, "Although I really want to know the ins and outs of things, we have been in this position for five minutes. Wei Sheng...the only thing we will have is time to speak slowly."


    Hearing such helpless and soothing words, her face flushed, and her hand holding the bed sheet was a little bit unsure of where to put it.


    "Did you have a problem with talking after drinking?" He couldn''t help asking again.


    "You''re just talking about it." She snorted, coyly, "Can, can I change it, it''s too embarrassing."


    "Stop talking." He shook his head, kissed the babbled mouth, and asked in a teasing whisper, "Is the mood brewing?"


    Before Wei Sheng could react, he straightened his body and pulled her right arm down behind him with one hand, holding his waist, and pressing her shoulder with the other hand.


    The sharp sword slowly entered its sheath.


    She snorted, her toes curled up suddenly, and the hand resting on his waist couldn''t help but slid down sharply. At the same time, her body tightened backwards, her back and shoulder des tightened in a perfect arc under the moonlight.


    This couldn''t help making him take a breath of cold air, sending some strength under the huge resistance.


    ...


    When the sword waspletely in its sheath, he took a long breath, and didn''t dare to move rashly. He leaned down, his forehead was already leaking fine beads of sweat due to tension and restraint, and he shrank his head when he saw her in pain. like a statue.


    He tried to divert her attention and asked in a low voice, "What else do you want to say?"


    "It hurts." She frowned and looked at him sideways, her eyes filled with mist, "Can you keep going, take your time."


    He stared at her in a daze, then kissed her on the cheek with a weird smile, "If you always have this expression, I can''t guarantee it."


    After saying this, he has slowly put the person in his arms, and slowly began to move.


    Until the snoring in her throat gradually began to tremble, whispering his name.


    "I''m here." He lowered his head and kissed her back shoulder gently.


    He straightened up and took the person up at the same time, wrapped her in his arms with his hands, and buried her face tightly on her neck. His voice became hoarse because of the depressed strain, "I''m..."


    She leaned close to his arms, clutching the back of his hands with both hands, feeling the strength from him no matter how weak her body was.


    In the dark room under the moonlight, only two figures intertwined with passion can be seen faintly.


    ...


    In the small courtyard under the curtain of night, Wei Sheng finally put on the silk nightdress that broke her morals today, sat cross-legged on hisp, still leaning against him, and forbearing the hair dryer to buzz in her wet hair. Buzzing.


    He held the hair dryer, and as a young man, he flicked and dried her hair carefully with his hands.


    Until the window sliding sounded upstairs, and then someone shouted, "Can I go back to the house to blow at night! Let people not sleep?"


    He turned off the hair dryer with a press of his thumb, and touched her hair with his hands as if he didn''t hear it, "Okay."


    Wei Sheng gave a hum, still sitting cross-legged, leaning back and nesting in his arms. He also scratched her cheek with the tip of his nose, "Is it better?"


    The thoughts of the three years seemed to be pouring outpletely at that moment. Even if he followed the instinct of the body, he couldn''t restrain it anymore. The start was really not light. He closed his eyes and scratched her cheek. The corners of the lips gradually overflowed with a smile.


    Wei Sheng opened his eyes and looked at the bright crescent moon in the sky, smiling and saying, "Yeah."


    After that, she stretched out her hand and held his hand, her five fingers sped together and said, "It''s not really interesting."


    He opened his eyes and looked at the side face close at hand, "Interesting."


    "What''s the point?" She stared at him suspiciously, saying that the taste was amazing, and in the end she was dripping with sweat, and she didn''t feel the fun of it at the first taste of the forbidden fruit.


    He opened his mouth and finally buried his face in her neck. "It''s interesting anyway."


    Wei Sheng said in surprise, "Why are you still embarrassed?"


    He smirked and continued this posture, "No."


    "Then what''s the point of talking about it?" Wei Sheng couldn''t help but start teasing under the dense night.


    He showed some gaps and looked up at her. Seeing her staring at him with a smile, he closed his eyes and sighed, "It''s amazing."


    "How wonderful is it?" Wei Sheng blushed, really curious.


    He raised his head and leaned close to her, his eyes gleaming as he walked around her, "I just want to...always...always..."


    "Okay." Wei Sheng blushed and interrupted. Hey down on his side and wrapped his neck around his neck. "Say business."


    "Yeah." He lowered his head and corrected his chattering little mouth.


    Wei Sheng looked up at him, pursed his lips and smiled, "When Mr. Huang left, he said that he wanted to pass the position to me, but there was a condition that I would marry Kong Zhandong in the future, and I agreed."


    He paused when he heard the words, and his eyes flickered.


    "At that time, we said it was a stopgap measure." Wei Sheng took his fingers and gently stretched, his face calmly said, "But now I have changed my mind. If the World Hongmen Association is at the end of the year, I can get a ce. And Kong Zhandong is still willing to work for me, I will take over."


    "No." He broke free of his fingers, holding her palm and tightening suddenly, "It''s too dangerous."


    Hearing this, Wei Sheng put her forehead against his chin, looked at the distant starry sky, and slowly showed a smile on her face. In the past three years, she has been in danger every moment.


    She stood up with a smile, nced at him and walked towards the house with her hand in hand, and said lightly, "What you are doing now is too dangerous, in case there is a problem one day, I can also keep you safe."


    After he said nothing, he walked into the house strangely with steady steps.

 Chapter 923: Meeting of Winds and Clouds, admission with tickets

    <h4>Chapter 923: Meeting of Winds and Clouds, admission with tickets</h4>


    On the balcony, he lowered his head and smiled, not knowing whether his heart was warm or not for a moment.


    With a sigh, he stood up and stepped over the stepping door, and carried the person on his shoulders and said, "Then I will test whether you have this ability first."


    ...


    In the early morning of the next day, the fish maw turned white on the horizon, and the red light came from the horizon, straight into the house, and the dust floated visibly in the light spot. Through the light spot, you can see the big bed hugging and sleeping quietly. Two people.


    Wei Sheng had no ss this morning. She was woken up by Kong Zhandong''s phone call. She touched the phone and put it in her ear to answer it, and her mind became clear in an instant.


    "Old Ampa entered Pengcheng from Hong Kong early this morning." Kong Zhandong''s voice came from the phone.


    Wei Sheng''s eyes were startled, "Then what?"


    "Then only stayed for an hour, and now I have left." Kong Zhandong said leisurely.


    "You got the news that he was there when you went to Hong Kong? Why didn''t you tell me earlier." Wei Sheng looked up at Cui Xian who was still closed, turned his back to him, and looked out the window.


    Kong Zhandong''s voice on the other end was brisk, "Guess who did he meet this time?"


    Wei Sheng cruising, Hong Kong...


    "Taro Nakano. Before yesterday, Taro Nakano and several Yamaguchi crews gathered in Hong Kong to deliver a batch of goods, but they transferred to Pengcheng early this morning. Guess who he ns to see when he goes to Pengcheng?"


    At this moment, Wei Sheng only felt an arm hit from behind, rounded the side waist and struck her in front of her. With some cool fingers, she rubbed it up and down, she sucked. With a cold breath, he turned his head to meet the clear eyes of the man who had just woke up. The fine and dry hair hung in a mess on his forehead. The eyes were clean and transparent in the morning light, and they were particrly beautiful.


    He half-supported his body, pressed his face against her side face, touched the heat of the soldering iron to her waist, and curled her two legs in front of her from behind with one hand, "Wait ..." Wei Sheng''s fingertips trembled with fright, and the phone barely fell by the pillow.


    He put a hand across her neck and covered her mouth, "Shhh."


    Immediately afterwards, she pierced her without hesitation.


    "Hmm!" The pain that was violently ripped apart made her snorted, closed her eyes tightly, and grabbed his arm covering his mouth.


    Just listen to Kong Zhandong''s alert voice on the other end of the phone, "What''s the wait?"


    "what are you doing?"


    "Hey!?"


    Wei Sheng was in pain and embarrassment, and couldn''t speak, so he had to press to hang up. The Fang Kong Zhandong called back, stretched out a hand behind him and pressed it to shut down, so angry that she turned around on the man''s waist. Screwed a handful.


    "Hiss!" He took a breath of air, and stamped her thin lips with the coolness of the early morning on her neck, grabbed her evil wrist and pressed her in front of her face. He kept shrinking.


    "Lying on my bed and talking to other men, it''s Kong Zhandong." The voice was hoarse and very maic, but the difort was particrly obvious.


    Wei Sheng whimpered with tears in his eyes, "You are arrogant."


    He stretched out his hand to wipe the tears, staring at her, bowed his head and pecked on the pale pink lips, "I just...want you." After he said, looking at her eyes, he slowly separated the hot figure. , And again with moderate strength, slowly broke through the resistance again and fell into the abyss.


    Under the white quilt, her face flushed with shame.


    She looked sideways at the eyes that stared at her, fell into the deep and bottomless eyes, her eyes gradually distracted, biting her lip against his arms, and fell into obsession with each attack. .


    ...


    "I advise you to dispel the idea of ??attending the general meeting."


    "Unless you think that I will answer you to work with Kong Zhandong in exchange for my safety, you are humiliating me." He took a shower, his hair was not wet, and he sat on a chair by the window sill with his shirt cuffs tied. , While looking up at Wei Sheng on the bed, she couldn''t help smiling when she saw the red cloud on her face.


    Wei Sheng hugged his pillow andy on the bed looking sideways at him, "Not all."


    Isn''t it all humiliating me? He raised his eyebrows.


    She looked at him quietly, "It''s not all because of you."


    After all, she lifted the quilt and stood up, blocking her body with one hand and walking towards the bathroom. The man by the window was stunned, with a slender back and a long hair shawl, narrow waist and long legs, and she said, "Maybe it¡¯s for me. Own, perhaps also for Mr. Huang.


    Cui Xian lowered his head and touched his nose, and then raised his eyes. The man disappeared at the door of the room.


    Just as Kong Zhandong said, this year''s general meeting can no longer be absent, Kong Zhandong¡¯s name is not righteous, and she is covering her identity in the name of Huang Jinzi, but since Mr. Huang wants to transfer her family to her, why Will really leave this unclear story behind.


    The leader of the inner eight halls holds Mr. Huang''s will. It is rumored that Huang Jinzi will take over Mr. Huang''s position. She let go, and the facts are her Wei Sheng.


    In the past few decades, Cao Zuojin has controlled affairs. Huang and Cao¡¯s struggle has never been broken, leading to the decline of talents in the door. Mr. Huang¡¯s sessors have fallen one by one under Cao Zuojin¡¯s secret obstruction. Kong Zhandong has courage, and has less n. With Mr. Liang as the head of selfish desire, it is already a seemingly huge system, but in fact it has long since copsed.


    Mr. Huang is lucky and not lucky to see her.


    She was fortunate to be favored by Mr. Huang, but she had no intention of fighting in the rivers andkes. In the early years, she fought all the way from Chaonan City to S Sea, from Li Xianzong, Gan Bo to Lin Xiao, etc., and struggling to reach Huang Gezhang''s eyes. , Who was mistakenly recognized by Huang Gezhang as a young talent was amazing.


    Later, I learned that the trip to Man with Kong Zhandong to help Di Yawen was deliberately arranged by Mr. Huang. It was a trial, and it was also considered to have contributed to her.


    As everyone knows that after more experience, a heart gradually bes more stable. This is the misfortune of Mr. Huang.


    Perhaps this is life. Some people have been busy fighting for a lifetime, but they are on an acre ofnd in the field for sess and enjoy the day of sunrise and sunset, but obviously not everyone can retreat in rapids, unless you With that qualification.


    She obviously does not have the qualifications yet, but because of her obsession three years ago, she yearned for the beauty of this acre ofnd in a whimsical way, but the reality is often **** before her eyes. Taro Nakano arrived in Pengcheng to see herself and the cycling team wanted If there is no background in the early days, it is still difficult to survive. Cao Zuojin has been around in Taiwan, and the old Anpa will meet again sooner orter.


    There was also the general meeting that she had to go, but was dyed because of unwillingness.


    For a long time, how could she not be clear about these.


    The causal cycle, where the cause has already been born, and how can it be avoided, the truth of Cui Xian''s identity is an introduction, enough to make her think about the reality, and she should have a ticket to enter this turmoil.

 Chapter 924: An old friend who has never been masked

    <h4>Chapter 924: An old friend who has never been masked</h4>


    And also today, Monday.


    At this moment, Liu Jianren is holding a meeting at the Shai Rebirth International Headquarters. Among those present are the senior officials of Rebirth International Headquarters, the senior executives of its subsidiarypanies, China Airlines, the senior staff of Yiwei Real Estate Headquarters and branch managers, the Li Yan team of BD Inte, and Xili And Zhang Mingkun¡¯s team from a material remanufacturing and processingpany.


    The conference mainly announced thepany''s reorganization in a few months. Several majorpanies will carry out an unprecedented integration of resources. Even if the attendees were prepared, when Liu Jianren announced the matter, there was still an uproar in the audience.


    This time did notst too long. After the meeting, Liu Jianren gathered the final leaders of severalpanies to start a small meeting in the true sense. Only this group of people has the real right to speak about the integration, and this group of people, They all started with Wei Sheng in his early years, and have been preparing for this day for several years, so the discussion direction of the meeting focused on the development after integration.


    And how to deal with the recentpany shocks, andpanies in the same industry are hiring people with great fanfare.


    ...


    Wei Sheng sat firmly in Pengcheng.


    On the second day after the opening of the Zhonghua Speedway Park, major newspapers published such a news, which probably meant that thepletion of the Zhonghua Speedway Park was because the first real F1 team was established in China. Foreign motorcades came to y in the stadium before the opening day, openly posted the battle, and emphasized the pen and ink report of the sharp counterattack of domestic college students at the scene.


    For example, a college student from Pengcheng University, whose pseudonym is so-and-so-and-so, speaks sharply. Tian Quanquan recognized himself as soon as he saw the newspaper, and this newspaper was almost circted in this dormitory building. Tian Quanquan was even more so. It made the headlines of the campus forum, and the limelight was no different.


    She took advantage of the trend to fill in her name on the campus cup report. Once the news was released, the voice was so loud that Dong Haojie was caught off guard.


    After school, Wei Sheng wore a casual shirt and sat in the car parked by Luo Quankun at the entrance of Pengcheng University.


    "Yiji Sato of Datong Racing Team is the only international driver in Country R who has participated in the International Championship. Last month, he defeated the first-tier drivers from various countries and won the national M Grand Prix. This is their trump card. If we meet him, we will not have Winning chance." Luo Quankun handed the information to Wei Sheng and drove.


    Wei Sheng didn¡¯t even need to look at the information he handed over. He remembered Sato Yuji in his mind. In the next ten years, he will still gallop in the international first-line teams on the field. He has a reputation and has never failed since his youth. , Being crowned with a big name, being defiant, but possessing exceptionally high talent, etc., can be described as mixed.


    "Competing time?"


    "Next month, the goal is to stagger the schedule of the Datong team, and preparation for the race will take time. Wei Sheng, this race is really difficult. We are facing one of the most professional teams in Asia, the official media of the FIA. They are all reporting our misfortune. I don¡¯t know how you¡¯ve been in recent years, but even if you¡¯re on stage, it¡¯s useless to be able to show the driving level of the foggy mountain in F1 because this is not an individual race."


    There was a calm bitterness in Luo Quankun''s voice, "I''m just telling you the truth. If I knew that they belonged to the Datong Motorsport at that time, I would not fight with them."


    Wei Sheng shook his head and smiled, "Coach Luo, where is your sportsmanship?"


    Luo Quankun sighed with a smile, "This has nothing to do with sportsmanship. Our team is not built for fun. Our goal is profitable, and how to support unprofitability, you know better than me."


    Wei Sheng also looked out the window. Of course, she knew Luo Quankun¡¯s current worries. This is not something else, but the first battle for the establishment of the team. It is the first battle to be dug out, evaluated, or referenced for investment in the future operations. The loss will not have a slight impact on thetter.


    So before Luo Quankun promised that day, she could not respond in the first time. She naturally wanted to face the battle emotionally, but rationally she knew that she should not face the battle. This would be a bet on the team''s honor, morale, and the future. After all, no one wants to sponsor a losing team.


    "But those guys are very confident. I envy them and don''t have to think about other things." Luo Quankun parked the car at the gate of Rebirth International Pengcheng Branch.


    Wei Sheng opened the car door and smiled before getting off the car, "Then you don''t need to think about other things, the military strategists should avoid it, and you should be timid before fighting." He closed the door and walked towards thepany.


    Luo Quankun slid down the window of the co-pilot and shouted out, "Seriously, people will set the conditionster, you consider it!"


    Wei Sheng paused, then looked back and smiled weirdly, "If you tell me that there are none, don''t me me for changing generals before the war."


    Luo Quankun grinned and watched Wei Sheng step into thepany. He turned to look from the windshield to the misty sky outside the window. His heart was heavy, as if he was crushing a boulder.


    ...


    Wei Sheng came to see Taro Nakano today.


    Yamaguchi Formation, Datonghui, and the backbone of the martial arts faction. They are arrogant by nature. They are especially valued by Watanabe. Even though they havemitted several big mistakes, they were all taken lightly. They were ambushed in San Mateo County, San Francisco. Wei Sheng was sent out by Watanabe to assassinate himself because he had just killed a life master and arge number of factions at the meeting, in an attempt to punish him.


    At that time, Wei Sheng was nted by Lin Xiao toy the me and offended the other party to death.


    In this way, he can be regarded as an old friend of Wei Sheng''s face.


    The meeting ce was at the top-floor office. Tao Yaning recently moved it out for Wei Sheng. In fact, the nine floors and above belong to Yiwei Real Estate. However, the top floor has been idle and was originally used to store office clutter. Now it is properly arranged for Wei Sheng to facilitate her handling Subordinatepany affairs.


    Ning Dahai had already led people to the elevator entrance, and when Wei Sheng stepped out of the elevator, he dignifiedly stepped forward and whispered, "The other party does not agree to disarm."


    "We have time." Wei Sheng walked towards the office at the end. A long way away, he saw five or six men of short stature standing at the door, facing off with Ning Dahai''s men in an ugly face.


    When Wei Sheng stepped forward, several people stopped their movements and turned to look at her, but she was looking ahead instead of sweeping them.


    Ning Dahai stepped forward to open the door for Wei Sheng. Thetter stepped in until the door was closed again, and several small men at the door were stunned. Among them, a man with a medium stature and standing hair was standing. Squinted his eyes.


    But Ning Dahai closed the door and blocked the door like a hill. "Mr. Nakano, Mr. Wei said, please stay at ease when youe. Don''t be nervous, and please don''t break the rules."


    Taro Nakano was furious, and his face was thin and he gestured toward the people under his hands. Ning Dahai then ordered him to search and disarm him before opening the door to let him go.

 Chapter 925: Cede land without compensation

    <h4>Chapter 925: Cedend withoutpensation</h4>


    "Miss Wei! Long time no see!" Taro Nakano stepped in, and a pair of tiger eyes fell on Wei Sheng who was sitting behind the desk.


    He speaks Rnguage, with an interpreter behind him.


    Wei Sheng naturally speaks R, but he still waited for the trantion to reach the ground before responding in Chinese, "Mr. Nakano Taro, it''s really been a long time."


    Taro Nakano said, ¡°I didn¡¯t need to personallye forward about the team battle. I happened to be in Hong Kong. I was surprised to hear that Miss Wei hade back to life. So I came to verify it in person. It seems that the news is true.¡± He asked himself. Sit, sit directly on the sofa opposite Wei Sheng.


    The few people behind him were in suits, standing with their hands behind them, and murderous.


    Wei Sheng looked at Taro Nakano, with a smile on his face, "It seems that your Excellency is very concerned about me."


    Taro Nakano raised his chin and listened to the interpreter. He said, "I know that your team has just been established. In the words of your country Z, the shrimp soldiers and crabs will not be feared, so I am here this time to give Miss Wei a chance."


    Wei Sheng raised his eyebrows with interest, "Oh? Mr. Nakano,e and listen."


    Taro Nakano said, ¡°Datong Group is willing to invest in the acquisition of the right to use your Zhonghua Circuit Park. The price will not disappoint you. At that time, the Datong Automobile Association will take the initiative to withdraw from the race to preserve the face of the Chinese team. It will not cause any economic loss. Your team can still use the park field with our permission, but we need to pay the regr field fee to us during the game. What does Miss Wei think?"


    Wei Sheng heard the words and nodded and smiled, "Mr. Nakano is really kind and cedes thend, but he doesn''t need to paypensation. On the contrary, I still have money to make."


    Taro Nakano swept his gaze over Wei Sheng, "Miss Wei is indeed a wise man, she can see through."


    Wei Sheng stopped answering, just looked at him and smiled.


    The room was quiet, and the silence became more and more weird.


    After a while, Taro Nakano squinted his eyes, "It seems that Miss Wei does not agree with my proposal. It does not matter. We will give you a second n. If Miss Wei is unwilling to give up the permission to use the China Circuit Park for a long time, We can negotiate as appropriate, take a step back, and sign out the ideal number of years for both you and me. When the time limit expires, we will return the park to Zhao."


    Having said that, he looked up around the room, smiled and twisted his neck, "I came here with great sincerity. As long as Miss Wei is willing to make a friend of Datonghui, we can even take a step back. Only acquire the right to use the opponent''s track, and do not interfere with other park operations."


    Wei Sheng smiled and shook his head, "Mr. Nakano must not be a good businessman. I haven''t spoken yet. You have to give in again and again and let me pick up such a big "cheap". You said how should I take your money. Favor?"


    After the trantion waspleted, Taro Nakano drooped his eyelids, stretched out his hand, took out a box of cigarettes from his pocket, and lit it himself, "You are right, Datonghui never interferes with the operation of the group, we are only responsible for using our methods to fight for the group. interest."


    Wei Sheng nodded, "It is indeed worthy of admiration, but I admire your robber logic even more."


    Taro Nakano seemed not surprised by her words.


    He spit out smoke with a faint smile, and said directly in weird Chinese, "Miss Wei, even a robber, I am also a sincere robber. Thepletion of your track park will definitely affect not only the interests of our Datong Group. It''s like a piece of beautiful jade, ced in the hands of a weak person, it will be snatched by someone sooner orter, and maybe it will harm the owner."


    "And if it is ced in the hands of a powerful person, not only can the integrity of the beautiful jade be guaranteed, but it can even prevent the weaker master from being harmed. You say, why not?"


    Wei Sheng looked at his face, his back slowly leaned back, "What if this weak master is not willing to ept your love?"


    Taro Nakano said frankly, "Then you will lose the honor of the team in the next month''s race. By then, we will negotiate again. The method will definitely not be as gentle as now. Miss Wei should have heard of the next person. No, four. In the county seat of San Francisco a year ago, Miss Wei had already seen her as a person."


    Wei Sheng smiled immediately, staring at Taro Nakano and slowly said, "Unfortunately, Mr. Nakano has never seen me as a person."


    Taro Nakano stood up without paying any attention, "I will give you three days, three dayster I hope Miss Wei can give me the answer I want, then you will not regret making this friend of mine." Then, nodded heavily, turned and left.


    She smiled and watched the backs of several small men walking towards the door, "No wonder that the condensed ones are the essence. I personally appreciate the arrogance of Mr. Nakano."


    Nakano Taro''s face sank as he walked to the door. He naturally heard that the other party was speaking to humiliate him. He looked at Ning Dahai and the others in front of the door. Nakano Taro squinted his eyes and said without looking back, "I hope Miss Wei will not look back. I will regret what I said today." After that, he took over the outfit and walked away.


    Wei Sheng stood up and slowly closed her smile, walked to the window and waited for a while, watching Taro Nakano and his party arrive downstairs, and after leaving the building, she took two ck cars and left, her eyes shing with selfishness. Muttered, "I hope you will not regret not killing me back then."


    ...


    After the field circle enrolled, Ge Jingqiu established the rule of four people in the bedroom.


    Especially after the incident of Tianquanquan¡¯s registration, which made her gain a high reputation in the school, Ge Jingqiu solemnly said, ¡°Now Donuts is also a fan. I will act as her external agent, Xiaoqi. As an internal agent, he is mainly responsible for the internal affairs of Donuts. As for Wei Sheng, you are Xiaoqi''s deputy, mainly to apany us and wait to share the fruits of victory!"


    So shortly after Wei Sheng left school, he received a call from Ge Jingqiu to bomb him. This was already after Taro Nakano left.


    Instead of sending a car from Tao Yaning, she stopped a taxi at the door and came to a training field near Pengcheng University, behind the bridge hole.


    This is mainly used by the driving school to train the trainees. Ge Jingqiu somehow said that he was able to see the gate and agreed to let the cars in the field circle go in for practice. The venue wasrge and there were up and down slopes. Wei Sheng paid at the gate. If you turn around and look at the scale of the fare, you know that the scale of the driving school should not be small.


    When I walked in, I saw vehicles from many driving schools. I knew that this was originally amon venue for several driving schools. At this moment, the white Honda ord in the field circle was in the center of the venue. Ge Jing Qiu was standing The long hair blowing in front of the car really attracted the attention of many people who are still practicing the car this time.

 Chapter 926: Fight for breath without steaming buns

    <h4>Chapter 926: Fight for breath without steaming buns</h4>


    This time is approaching the end of the driving school. Ge Jing Qiuzheng is holding the vehicle in the field circle with one hand, smiling and talking to a man wearing a ck vest and big army green pants.


    The man was sturdy, with a medium face and a thick mouth.


    "Wei Sheng, you are here. Why did you leave in such a hurry? Come and let me introduce you. This is Coach Zhang from Honglian Driving School. Their driving school seems to be near our school. If we sign up with him, Coach Zhang He promised to drive to pick us up for training, and the registration fee can be discounted." Ge Jingqiu greeted Wei Sheng with a smile.


    Thetter stepped forward, and the coach looked at Wei Sheng a few more times, pinched the cigarette in his hand and smiled, "I heard that Pengda has beautiful women. Before, the Pengda student I signed up really didn''t see any beautiful women. This is too false, what happened today? All the beautiful women of Quan Pengda came here?"


    This made Ge Jingqiu and Ruan Zhiqi who was getting off the car giggled. Thetter said, "Just as coach Zhang is so good at talking, I also decided to sign up with you."


    "How long can I get a driver''s license?" Wei Sheng turned to ask Coach Zhang.


    Thetter groaned and said, "If youe to practice every day, I will arrange for you as soon as possible. Training this month, the exam will be almost the same next month." Wei Sheng nodded when he heard the words, and the time is still medium. Now he has the driver''s license for the''crash course'' even It should be faster, unlike in ten years, it will take half a year to get a certificate in arger city.


    Now that the supervision is not strict, Wei Sheng can rely on some of the rtionships to get the evidence directly, and at most take the situation. For example, Tao Yaning has a widework in Pengcheng. It is not difficult to handle this, but this little thing can be tested by himself. However, life has taken shortcuts but no fun, so she nodded and looked at Ge Jingqiu, "Take me when you sign up."


    "As for the three of us, Coach Zhang has to fight for us a discount." Ge Jing Qiu Chao Wei Sheng made an OK gesture.


    Coach Zhang breathed out smoke and said, "Don''t worry, the big beauty can say anything! Your friend is pretty good, Honda ord, this is... just getting a certificate and preparing to practice on the road?"


    Tian Quanquan hung up the phone and poked his head out and said, "No, I participate in the campus cuppetition, Xiaoqiu, I will bring some friends with my cousinter, I heard that there is a **** who runs the ck race in Pengcheng Mountain. Fame." After speaking with a grin, "Professional guidance!"


    The coach Zhang Hai understood, and immediately said in surprise, "Racing? Then this is not good, no, no, no, at most there is a right angle on the other side that can give you practice turning, you can go on the highway, or on the mountain, at least Let go and run."


    Ge Jingqiu immediately said shrewdly, "Coach Zhang also understands racing?"


    Zhang Haiughed, "I don''t dare to hold it big, but we often go to y in Pengcheng Mountain privately. Have you seen that?" He pointed his finger at a Santana that was pressing the discus in the distance. The difference was that the car was upside down. Open,


    Ge Jingqiu, Ruan Zhiqi, Tian Quanquan, including Wei Sheng were undoubtedly attracted attention, and apart from Wei Sheng, the other girls were all taken aback by this amazing car skill. "So amazing?"


    Zhang Hai proudly said, "Our driving school coach, let him take you when youe."


    Several people said hello.


    Immediately after the end of get out of ss, several students all gathered around, seeming toe over to say hello to the coach, but in fact, the drunkard didn¡¯t mean to drink, they were alling for the beauties, and Tian Quanquan greeted and slid the car towards. At a right angle, I was ready to practice twops first, and the co-pilot was pulled away from the stall where the car moved slowly.


    Then a figure sat in.


    Tian Quanquan turned her head and said with a grin, "Wei Sheng, are you not going to y with them?" She pointed to Ge Jingqiu behind her.


    Wei Sheng said, "It''s too boring outside, there is air conditioning in the car to cool it down."


    The field circleughed dumbly, and drove the car into the open skillfully, while turning on the air-conditioning in the car. "Actually, I told Xiao Qiu not to call you over. You can''t help. You have to apany you on a hot day. Now, how nice it would be to go to the cold drink shop with Cui Xian during this time."


    Wei Sheng also smiled and shook his head. He looked out the window and asked, "In fact, you have no advantage in participating in the Campus Cup. Why did you remember to sign up?"


    "You are so blunt, Wei Sheng, you don''t look down on girls driving?" Tian Quanquan turned on the music and reminded Wei Sheng to fasten his seat belt.


    Thetter heard the words and put on the seat belt and said, "It has nothing to do with people, the car does not have the advantage, I heard that the current registration is all sports cars.


    The field circle speeded up suddenly, rushed towards the open space, and said, "You didn¡¯t know if you didn¡¯t join our club. Except for me, I¡¯m a woman. The rest are all beautiful women. What do beautiful women do? The vase maker, Dong Haojie. They were snobbish, and there was a reply..." Speaking of this, she pulled the handbrake abruptly, but the car turned obliquely and had an incorrect posture. She mmed the throttle again to speed up and turned off.


    "Oh!" Tian Quanquan sighed and re-ignited, "You know after two times that people look down on it. Every time I want to participate in an event, Dong Haojie and others ignore me, either they say my car is not good, or say no Bring girls, I just want to show them, what happened to my ord? What happened to the girls? I entered thepetition, what can you do to me?"


    Wei Sheng couldn''t help being happy. It seemed that Tian Quanquan was dissatisfied that she was not taken seriously in the club. She nodded and said with a smile, "Okay, don''t steam the steamed buns to fight for breath."


    The field circle was ignited, and he looked up at her in surprise, and grinned, "Yes! Don''t steam the buns and fight for your breath! Look at the forums, the mors below, don''t you also say that I am a woman? What about women? Yes, do you see the official website of the Chinese team? There is still a woman in their list of yers, who seems to be the team leader."


    "Tonia?" Wei Sheng asked in surprise, and Luo Quankun hadn''t even mentioned the official website to her.


    "Yes, yes, yes, but don''t tell me the far ones, you''ll watch themter, my cousin said, if people are willing to raise me a little bit, I can make sure that I can make rapid progress!" Tian Quanquan returned to the original position again and raised his foot. Bombarded.


    The car suddenly arrived at the turning intersection. After the half of the car body passed a right-angle turn, she hurriedly turned the wheel and pulled the handbrake, but she did not expect that the car body suddenly leaned forward, and it was locked in ce. Fortunately, the two of them were fastened safely. The leader rushed forward and was thrown back to his original position swayingly. The field circle said in a panic, "What''s wrong."


    Wei Sheng twisted his eyebrows weirdly and smiled, trying to say that you are too stupid, then he smiled and sighed, "You are too anxious."


    Tian Quanquan nodded, and did it all over again.


    This time the car rushed to the right-angle turn. Before crossing the line, Wei Sheng shouted sharply, "Fly!"


    Xu was because the other party¡¯s tone was too harsh, Tian Huanquan subconsciously listened to the order and mmed the wheel, but suddenly realized that this angle was about to hit the right-angled railing. Fang Weisheng had already moved quickly to lift the handbrake. !"


    Tian Quanquan hurriedly pulled the handbrake with one hand, and quickly returned to the wheel with the other.

 Chapter 927: Pengcheng Mountain is very lively

    <h4>Chapter 927: Pengcheng Mountain is very lively</h4>


    In a panic, she pulled on the handbrake that had been lifted again, and at this time the car had turned against the railing.


    Tian Quanquan hurriedly turned around to see the handbrake, but didn''t know when the handbrake had been released.


    She sighed in shock, then turned to Wei Sheng and smiled bitterly, "Wei Sheng, don''tmand blindly, it scares me to death. Fortunately, I react quickly, otherwise we will both be finished."


    Wei Sheng was taken aback.


    Fang Tian Quanquan had already patted her chest against the backrest. She was panicked just now, and she didn''t even remember if the handbrake lift was done by herself, or she thought she did it in a panic.


    ...


    At this moment, a fiery red Geely Beauty Leopard sports car and a silver-gray Mercedes-Benz GLK coupe are driving into the driving field one after another.


    Inside the beauty leopard, the driving woman was a beautiful woman with short red Sassoon hair. The delicate haircut made the oval face a bit enchanting, but it was more capable and sharp. The woman drove straight in. In the driving training venue of the driving school, perhaps because the sports car is eye-catching, the goalkeeper never stopped.


    She saw the white Honda ordplete a drift with a fraction of the difference, and couldn''t help but smile at the people around her, "The technique is a bit stupid, but...if it''s not a coincidence, the cornering uracy is quite high. This is your cousin. ?"


    "Yes, I don''t know whether it''s urate or not, but it happens to be for sure." The man wearing a Charvet Oxford shirt next to him joked, and he looked like he was about twenty-seven years old.


    The woman smiled at the words, and drove straight to the rear of the Honda ord.


    ...


    A beauty leopard and a Mercedes-Benz were parked behind the field circle. The frightened field circle was ready to reverse after saying nothing. Wei Sheng reminded, "There is a car behind, is it your cousin?"


    Tian Quanquan came back to his senses and hurriedly braked and stopped, "I was a little dazed today, didn''t you scare you? Go, get off the car first, and introduce my cousin to you."


    After that, he opened the door and got out of the car.


    Wei Sheng also opened the car door, and saw Tian Quanquan turning his head and smiling at him, "This is Wei Sheng, a new transfer from our school, my roommate."


    "Wei Sheng, this is my cousin Wei Jun."


    Wei Sheng nodded politely at the man, but the man just nced at her, and lingered on her eyes and chest for a few seconds with interest, then turned his head, seemingly inadvertentlymunicating with her cousin¡¯s so-called roommate more than , But introduced the red-haired woman who stood up to Tian Quanquan, "This is Yun Zi, my good friend."


    The woman raised her chin and smiled and nced at the field circle, then clicked her chin, "I just saw that your cornering is urate. If you haven''t practiced, well, the talent is not bad. Your cousin said you want to attend school. race carpetition?"


    Tian Quanquan knew that this was the god-man mentioned by his cousin, "Ah, my friends call me Donuts, yes! I just signed up for the schoolpetition, and I haven¡¯t practiced before, so I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t drive well..."


    The woman smiled faintly, "Don''t be nervous, you get in the car, let me see your tricks first, Wei Jun, you drive my car with her ssmates, and I''ll take your cousin''s car." She patted the roof and motioned to the field circle. car.


    That Fang Wei Jun nced at Wei Sheng and greeted her to sit in the co-pilot of Beauty Leopard.


    Ge Jingqiu and Ruan Zhiqi trot over at this time, and they were pulled up to the Honda ord by the field circle, and they took the Mercedes-Benz coupe behind them. The three cars swaggered out of the training field and headed towards the road.


    Wei Sheng thought that Yun Zi was nning to pass on something alone and didn¡¯t intend to ask outsiders to listen. He regretted seeing Ge Jingqiu and Ruan Zhiqi in the donut¡¯s car, but at the moment he was sitting next to Wei Jun, listening to him from time to time. Initiate an issue.


    "Outsiders?"


    "This year''s sophomore year? Why did you transfer to sophomore year?"


    "Has your virgin boyfriend?"


    "Why don''t you speak? Don''t be shy, my cousin''s friend is just like my sister." Wei Junughed and looked at the girl next to him while driving. He was slender with long hair and shawl. The more he looked, the more beautiful he became, especially his eyes could not tell. Smart, I can''t help but like it.


    "What is your department?" he asked again.


    "School of Economics." Wei Sheng also turned his head to look at Wei Jun, "Where is this going?"


    "Oh...oh! This is not far from Pengcheng Mountain, go there to practice." Wei Jun pointed forward and couldn''t help being dumb, how could he be a little nervous now.


    Wei Jun stared at his side and asked with a smile, "Does your Campus Cup run at the school or is it rented outside? Can I watch the game?"


    Wei Sheng looked ahead and said, "I''m not paying too much attention, you can ask Donuts." After speaking, the phone in his pocket rang.


    It¡¯s worth mentioning that in addition to the bug phone, Wei Sheng originally used a new mobile phone from Rebirth International, plus this pistol phone sent by Cui Xian, a total of three. Later, Wei Sheng found it too inconvenient. And BUG must be carried close to the body, self-defense mobile phone is very useful, avoiding the trouble of carrying a gun.


    In the end, Wei Sheng put the phone card in the silver-gray pistol phone, and simply put the Rebirth International phone at home. It really needs functions such as photos and videos. In fact, her BUG from the future is enough to do it. , Now thework is also developed, the charger is the data cable, and the transfer from the mobile phone to theputer is simple and convenient.


    It was at this moment that Wei Sheng answered the phone and pulled out a candy bar sent by Cui Xian.


    Wei Jun noticed that she was picking up the phone in a strange posture. After Wei Sheng took out the phone, he diverged his legs into a gap, moved the phone away from him, and held it vertically, as if worried about the phone. A bomb will appear underneath, so carefully press the answer button.


    After waiting for two seconds, Wei Sheng put the phone next to her ear, "We are going to Pengcheng Mountain to move things? Okay, you are waiting for me there." After that, she hung up the phone and put the phone back in her pocket.


    "Boyfriend?" Wei Jun asked with a casual smile.


    Wei Sheng smiled slightly.


    The car went straight through the bridge hole, and Wei Jun smiled, "Antenna candy bar, there are not many on the market now. I have a friend who runs a mobile phone shop. If you change your phone, call me at any time and let Donuts contact me. ."


    Pengcheng Mountain is on the outskirts of the city. It has not yet been listed as a tourist attraction and is sparsely popted. Car races are asionally held here.


    Wei Jun seemed to drive slowly deliberately, and gradually swayed to the rear, pulling Wei Sheng all the way to chat and inquire, and it took about half an hour to reach the bottom of the mountain.


    Wei Sheng saw a few famous cars that he would often meet in school, and even saw Dong Haojie smoking a cigarette on the side of the road. Besides, there were a lot of cars and even blue-green sheds. A sign with the words Pengcheng University hung in front of the shed.


    This can''t help her find it interesting. It seems that this posture should be the students from Peng University who came to practice the car, but it seems that it is more than that.

 Chapter 928: This summer, a jar of old vinegar

    <h4>Chapter 928: This summer, a jar of old vinegar</h4>


    As soon as Wei Jun¡¯s car stopped, Wei Sheng saw Cui Xian¡¯s car parked in front of him, but at the moment the co-pilot door of that car was opening, and then a pretty figure bent over from the co-pilot¡¯s seat and got out. Happily, he bent down and leaned into the car window again, saying something to the person in the car.


    Yue Ling''er.


    It is worth mentioning that Wei Sheng hid tightly from him for the past two days, experiencing physical difort for the first time, and that Fang Cui Xian Zhi Mie Zhiwei hinted at the invitation many times, but was rejected by her righteously. He just received a call. Saying that she bought two boxes of things and needed her to help move them home, Wei Sheng only said that he was lying to himself, otherwise she would not need her to help move things.


    Thinking of meeting him at Pengcheng Mountain, I am not afraid of him, but when I think of seeing Yue Linger walking out of his car.


    Wei Sheng frowned and felt a little difort in her chest. This feeling made her feel a little strange. Even if a girl like Lin appeared at Cui Xian''s house at night, her anger was only with some intentional hypocrisy.


    Xu is based on his understanding of his temperament, or the calmness in his heart, never cared about even Tang Yuling and Yue Ling''er.


    Or maybe it was because everyone was still young in the early years, so there was never such or such worry, there was always some confidence in controlling everything.


    At this moment, seeing the smile on Yue Ling''er''s face, Wei Sheng really curled his eyebrows and pursed his lips, saying that the texture of the two people''s intimate rtionship would change a little, and the ancients did not deceive me.


    Wei Junzheng unlocked the seat belt and opened the car door. Seeing that Fang Weisheng hadn''t moved, he smiled and reminded him.


    She opened the door and walked straight to the Regal parked on the side of the road.


    That Fang Yue Linger still bends down and smiles into the car, "Of course thisdy is upset, only this year¡¯s birthday made me absent. If you dare not answer my phone next year, be careful I rush to your house, or I¡¯ll go directly Call the aunt toin."


    After all, she seemed to feel someone approaching, she retracted her head and turned her head to look, her expression was stagnant, "Wei Sheng?"


    Wei Sheng raised his eyebrows and smiled and nodded. Yue Ling''er gradually raised his eyebrows, then stood up and smiled, "Wee back." After saying that, he bent over and said to Cui Xian in the car, "I''ll pass first, give meter. your phone."


    After that, he put his hands in his pockets, his shoulders were slightly lifted, and he walked across the road with a smile. Only then did Wei Sheng see clearly that next to the shed of Pengcheng University was the shed of the University of Science and Technology.


    She retracted her gaze, put her hands on the car window and looked into the car, and saw that he was wearing a white shirt with cuffs slightly rolled, and a cigarette in his left hand was still lit on the window frame, Jun''s face smiled at her without any embarrassment. ,"boarding."


    After that, seeing Wei Sheng still standing outside the car door and looking at him smiling, his smile became more and more creepy. He twisted his eyebrows and smiled inexplicably, then saw the figure of Yue Ling''er walking away, and said clearly, "They It seems that the school is organizing some activities with Dong Haojie''s club, which happened to happen."


    "So it''s: Only her birthday this year was absent? You two have been together in previous years?" Wei Sheng turned his eyes to the surroundings casually.


    Cui Xian dumbly said, "Of course not."


    After that, he added, "Justst year."


    Wei Sheng smashed the car door bitterly, his eyes widened, "What did you dost year?"


    Choi Hyun said in a daze, "Eat."


    Wei Sheng''s heart aches, and he raises his eyebrows and trembles, "Eating?"


    "There are Wenyan, Shao Bingran, Rong Xiaoshan, and friends in Yue Linger''s bedroom..." He exined with a smile.


    Wei Sheng''s eyes flickered and said, "Dormitory friendship? What else did you do, press the road after a meal, send her back to school, talk about things?"


    Cui Xian recalled, "Except for talking about things."


    Wei Sheng didn''t know whether he was happy or worried about his temperament, who had always been outspoken and never lied as long as he asked himself, but he was powerless to lift the car.


    She opened the door of the car and got into the car. She saw that there were indeed two cardboard boxes in the back seat of the car, which were obviously what Cui Xian had said to be transported back.


    "You have been in contact for the past two years." If she turned her eyes out of the window, she saw Yue Ling''er standing in front of the shed of the University of Science and Technology joking andughing. The girl''s pretty hot pants and long legs are really eye-catching. The scene when she reached out to take the watermelon was as beautiful as the wind.


    Yes, Cui Xian and Yue Ling''er were good friends in the previous life, but they didn''t belong to the same circle with him, so they didn''t have much contact. Besides, he had been absent for three years, and now he was so angry.


    Observing her face, he couldn''t help feeling funny, and he smiled and stretched out his hand to hold the back of her hand, "Don''t think about it, if I get jealous because of this, I''m afraid that one Kong Zhandong will be enough for me to drink a jar."


    "She is not allowed to get in the car in the future." Wei Sheng was embarrassed and stumbled.


    "it is good."


    "No entry is allowed in the house." She has an inch.


    "it is good."


    "Your mother really likes her?"


    "Yeah, but I don''t like it." He raised his eyebrows and nodded, as if to coax a child.


    Wei Sheng heard the words, and he turned back and knelt in the car to look at the box, but he stopped her with a faint smile, "Seal it, go home and take it down."


    "what?"


    He smiled and did not speak, but looked forward and said, "What are you doing here?"


    Wei Sheng briefly told him about the practice in the field circle, while Cui Xian smiled, "Get off and have a look."


    As soon as he opened the car door, Dong Haojie, who was smoking on the side of the road, quickly walked forward and said to Cui Xian, "It''s really you. I saw this car familiar, why did you get up?"


    "Wei Sheng is here too?" Dong Haojie waved his hand to Wei Sheng again.


    Cui Xian looked at the sheds of the two schools and asked, "What''s the situation?"


    "The University of Science and Technology heard that we are going to have a campus cup and want to y games. Their club started looking for me not two days ago. I didn''t think about whether the two schools should do it together. Let me tell you something personally. It¡¯s a good thing to be able to share a little bit. The key is to lose the price. I can¡¯t afford the risk. If the two schools really want topete, the school must give me pressure.¡± Dong Haojie whispered to Cui Xian quite familiarly.


    After saying that, "The University of Science and Technology proposed to gather a few seeded yers together and start a trial match in Pengcheng Mountain. It is a friendship and discussion. If you don''t agree, you will be afraid of them. Try it."


    Wei Sheng was clear, and then looked at the field circle next to the beauty leopard. Although Tian circle circle was listening to Yunzi''s words, he nced at the sheds of the two schools from time to time, a little absent-minded. I don¡¯t know if she knows about the trialpetition. As she said, Dong Haojie has always excluded her from activities in the club. The field circle clearly reported her name, but today¡¯s event did not mention anything to her. .


    "Wei Sheng, what happened to the driver?" Dong Haojie asked Wei Sheng with a smile. Last time, she asked Weisheng to help him ask if a few professional drivers could be invited to help out in the Campus Cup.

 Chapter 929: No opponent

    <h4>Chapter 929: No opponent</h4>


    "Rider?" Wei Sheng smiled and apologized. "It has been too busy these past two days. I haven''t paid attention to this matter. How do you decide on renting the venue?"


    "Fifty thousand venues. I don¡¯t know why. The venue promised to lend us the vacant seats for free. I think it¡¯s because we helped organize the team that day. Now we are tentatively contracting the two adjacent tracks of the tropical rainforest and the science and technology park. If there are no other problems, n tounch the event next weekend."


    He spoke and pointed to the direction of science and technology, meaning that the other party was a problem.


    Wei Sheng asked again, "Only students from this school are allowed to sign up?"


    "Of course, it would be better if all the professionals outside of the school came to y, just better than someone who has a widerwork and knows more yers." Dong Haojie shook his head and smiled, and asked Wei Sheng in surprise, "Why, you are interested. Or is Choi Hyun interested?"


    Wei Sheng shrugged, "I''m not interested, but I want to know if I can bring people in the car during the race?"


    Dong Haojie stunned, "Of course there is no problem in theory, if the yers are not worried about affecting the speed."


    At this moment, under the sky blue shed where technology is used to escape the heat, Yue Linger is wearing a brown sleeveless tight-fitting tank top and a pair of hot pants of the same color. Two people.


    Suddenly, she narrowed her eyes and turned to look at Xue Yu, the president of the Science and Technology Super-Running Club beside her, "Let me see the list of Pengda University."


    The reason why it is called a super running club is that Pengcheng is the only city in the country that currently has a super running club, and Xue Yu is one of its members. Xue Yu is a senior in this year and created a club in his sophomore year. Including him, the club has two veritable supercars.


    And this is unmatched by Pengcheng University''s second- and third-tier cars.


    As we all know, the family background of the students of the University of Science and Technology is more than one level of wealth as the students of the University of Peng, and the main campuses of the two schools are very close, and there are frictions from time to time, and various socialpetitions continue every year. This is also what Xue Yu heard that Dong Haojie of Peng The reason why a campus cup game wants to get involved.


    At this time, Xue Yu handed the list to Yue Ling''er, smiled and said, "What''s the matter?"


    Yue Ling''er took the list and twisted his eyebrows, then looked at it carefully, and couldn''t help but look up at Wei Sheng''s back and muttered, "Howe there is no her?"


    Today, Dong Haojie, who came into contact with Pengcheng University, had some excuses in his words. Xue Yu said that he was worried about being robbed of the limelight by science and technology and was afraid to confront them. In fact, even Yue Linger felt the same way. Only forgot that Wei Sheng, who was deeply ingrained in the past three years and believed to have died, is now alive again, and he lives in Pengda.


    Yue Ling''er''s mind was confused.


    In fact, as soon as Dacong Wei Sheng appeared, her mind was very confused. Even if she pretended to be joking with others, her whole mind was on the figure not far from her.


    She put the list on the table, smiled and walked in Wei Sheng''s direction.


    I was listening to her asking about whether to allow people in the car.


    ...


    "Are you nning to use the old methods on Wulong Mountain to help the students of Peng University win?"


    Just after Dong Haojie answered, Yue Ling''er''s teasing voice came not far away.


    Wei Sheng also turned to look at her, knowing that she was referring to the way she helped Zang Yanbin to win on the Wulong Mountain. In fact, Wei Sheng also had this idea when he suddenly tested the reaction ability of the field circle today. The reaction ability is really a little bit worse,pared to Zang Yanbin of the year, it is even more heaven and earth.


    Yue Ling''er suddenly smiled and nced at Cui Xian, then moved his gaze to Wei Sheng, "That''s not as good as youe on the court by yourself. It''s better to hit the sun if you choose a day, just tonight."


    After that, he said, "Ipare with you."


    "You?" Wei Sheng frowned.


    Yue Ling''er smiled unsurprisingly, her beautiful eyes fixed on Wei Sheng''s face, "Don''t look down on me."


    Wei Sheng stared at Yue Linger and suddenly smiled slightly, "It seems that I have indeed missed a lot in the past few years."


    Dong Haojie rubbed his temples and reached out between the two, "Wait, wait, I''ll go along, you, want topete with Wei Sheng?" He looked at Yue Ling''er.


    Wei Sheng did not go to see Dong Haojie, but stared at Yue Linger and said, "I refuse."


    Yue Linger was slightly stagnant, and asked tensely, "Are you scared?"


    Wei Sheng smiled, "If you want to understand that."


    Yue Ling''er couldn''t help feeling humiliated for her gentleness, and it happened that Xue Yu also rushed forward with some people and saw Yue Ling''er say, "It''s time to y."


    Ge Jingqiu, Tian Quanquan, and Ruan Zhiqi were not far away. Seeing more and more people here, they were also attracted.


    ...


    Wei Sheng just felt that if Yue Ling''er entered this way because he thought Cui Xian liked the self who galloped on the field, then she would be somewhat simr to herself in her previous life, a little pitiful, and Wei Sheng felt very admired. , Because she knows better than anyone this is not an easy task.


    However, the primary reason for refusal was not so contradictory andplicated, only that, how could she and Yue Ling''er get into the car race because of jealousy.


    Aside.


    Dong Haojie pondered, and asked in surprise, "Will Wei Sheng race cars?"


    The field circle shook his head and said, "How is it possible."


    Ge Jingqiu chuckled, "She didn''t even take the driver''s license test. She is nning to apply to the driving school with me. What''s wrong with the University of Science and Technology? How can we trouble Wei Sheng?"


    Ruan Zhiqi said indifferently, "I heard that she often came to school to find Cui Xian. Before Wei Sheng appeared, many people guessed that Yue Ling''er was Cui Xian''s girlfriend."


    Regarding the words of several girls and the nces, Fang Cui Xian had to spread his palms hanging on both sides of the pants line, expressing his helplessness.


    On the contrary, Dong Haojie looked at Wei Sheng with some questions.


    Training in the field circle is naturally no match between the two schools. Today, the Yunzi beauty who is in charge of guiding the field circle also expressed interest in watching the race here.


    On the contrary, Tian Quanquan¡¯s cousin Wei Jun pulled down privately to ask for Wei Sheng¡¯s number, and even asked if the person next to Wei Sheng was her boyfriend. This surprised Tian Quanquan and turned to look. Cui Xian and Wei Sheng standing beside each other.


    In the evening sunset, the two were leaning against the car and talking. The mountain breeze brought Wei Sheng''s ck hair and ck hair hunting and flying, and his white face was beautiful and clear. The man beside him was dressed in a white shirt and had a long white figure. People stood together and had a good match. She turned to her cousin Wei Jun and shook her head, "Don''t think about it, the two are okay."


    ...


    "I thought you would agree to it, and be jealous for me." He looked down at the toe of the shoe with his hands in his pockets andughed.


    Wei Sheng tore the candy paper and smiled and handed the lollipop to his mouth.


    Thetter paused slightly, opened his mouth to take it and asked, "I haven''t watched you y for a long time."


    Wei Sheng also handed one to his mouth, holding his chest and looking at the two school vehicles that had left the starting point in the distance, and the leaders of the two schools that the enemy was currently waiting for, shook his head and said, "There is no opponent."

 Chapter 930: Half an hour ago

    <h4>Chapter 930: Half an hour ago</h4>


    The mountain roads in the suburbs of Pengcheng at night are winding and rugged.


    Yue Linger won the first battle and took the title of the winner with absolute advantage. She has been a child who loves knives and guns in the eyes of her father since she was a child. She has excellent physical strength. For her, the car only needs to y a fierce force. It''s not too difficult. In the words of the teacher, she has a natural advantage, whether in bnce control or physical strength.


    My father sought out an excellent teacher for her abroad. He was an excellent rider with a lot of reputation. How would you describe it? Perhaps in the country, it is a figure known and admired by any racing enthusiast.


    She smiled and walked out of the car. After experiencing the slightly unbelievable gaze from Xue Xue Yu and Dong Haojie''s admiration, she couldn''t help but sigh. After returning to China, she really hadn''t galloped like this except on the highway.


    Throwing the car key back to Xue Yu, Yue Linger''s eyes began to scan the field, and then suddenly stopped.


    The original parking ce of Regal was already empty.


    She thought that Wei Sheng would watch the game.


    Did she even disdain to watch the game and explore her own strength after learning that she was ying?


    I have already posted the battle, even if she doesn''t face the battle, she won''t be a little bit curious?


    In fact, Wei Shengda didn¡¯t express any curiosity about her from the beginning, even if it was inquiring, and this kind of spontaneous contempt is undoubtedly even more ufortable. If Wei Sheng is young and relies on excellent The driving skills are enough to make her proud, so now, when she''resurrected from the dead'' returns again, she is relying on something.


    She slowly narrowed her eyes and looked at Dong Haojie, "Where is Wei Sheng?"


    Dong Haojie is also stagnant, why is this beautiful science and technology beauty staring at Wei Sheng?


    "To convey to her for me, I hope to see her at the campus cup, just say..." Yue Linger chuckled, then turned and left, "just said that I hope this time the return is not a coward, and please also tell She, I''m not as... bad as she thought."


    Dong Haojie raised his chin in surprise.


    Many people in the big science and technology group also looked at each other, surprised, Yue Ling''er bad? Who dares to say that Yue Ling''er is bad?


    ...


    Pearl Garden.


    Crazy assault, intoxicated with a weak gasp, she was trapped between him and the wall like a paper kite with a broken thread, and was sent to the strange shore with every force, dragging him desperately with one hand With her cor, her other hand was inextricably inserted into his hair, and she firmly grasped it, and she lifted her lips and kept whispering something.


    He leaned closer to listen, but only listened to the fascinating murmur, "Asshole..."


    He leaned close to her ear with deep eyes, and asked with a low smile, "Do you like it?"


    She tugged his hair hard to show her dissatisfaction.


    The result was that he counterattacked more quickly and in his own way.


    It goes back half an hour ago.


    The car stopped in front of the Mingzhu Garden Community, then Fang Cuixian took out the two boxes on the back seat together and threw one of them to Wei Sheng.


    After receiving it, Wei Sheng realized that the box was surprisingly light, one hand was enough to carry, she raised her ears in surprise and shook it, only a slight noise was heard.


    "What''s so light?" Wei Sheng looked up and asked, then squinted at him, "I need my help to move something so light?"


    That Fang Cui Xian said, "Don''t get me wrong, only you can carry this thing."


    After that, he looked sideways at her and said, "What is in your mind all day, isn''t it the only thing?"


    Wei Sheng couldn¡¯t help but pursed his lips. Actually speaking carefully, he was indeed the heart of Cui Xian recently. He mentioned that he was going home with Hu Xiang, so he guessed it and treated it as a suggestive invitation. Sternly refused, it''s a bit embarrassing to be broken at this moment.


    Back home, Wei Sheng walked to the kitchen with a suitcase, but Cui Xian took it and walked to the bathroom, saying, "Go and check the wardrobe."


    Wei Sheng stepped into the door and opened the cab door for a moment. He saw half of the closet was his shirt. There were as many as a dozen shirts of the same style and style. The texture was excellent, and she could be seen that they were all high-end products, which attracted her. It was the other half, but it was all women''s clothing. She stretched her neck and smiled and asked, "For me?"


    "Try it, I haven''t seen you wear a skirt yet."


    Wei Sheng couldn''t help but feel a little coy about this thoughtfulness. He took out a hanger with a white bat-sleeve button-down shirt with apel cor. The bottom was a dark blue fashion style pleated skirt. When I went to the mirror, I saw the figure reflected in the mirror, tall, slender and straight, with the skirt just above my knees, and the white socks on the bottom added a bit of beauty.


    Her long ck hair hangs straight and full of vigor.


    She stretched the hem of her skirt and came to the bathroom door.


    Seeing him taking out the wallpaper knife to open the box, he turned his head to look at her, his eyes lit up, and he nodded, "It looks good."


    Wei Sheng smiled forward and lifted the lid of the carton box. "What the **** is it." But there was a lid inside.


    He grabbed her wrist and suddenly reached out and stroked her cheek, "Fast?"


    Fang Weisheng was taken aback, staring at the noble face in front of him, his eyes flickered, and he sighed and smiled, "Actually, speaking of Yue Ling''er having been with me for the past two years, I am quite jealous."


    He was taken aback for a moment, stretched out his arms and took him into his arms, "Do you know what I like best about you?"


    Wei Sheng looked at him in the mirror and smiled, "Straightforward?"


    He sighed, "It''s eclectic and straightforward. But sometimes it can be quite hurtful, for example, when you frankly...Kong Zhandong has been by your side for several years."


    Speaking of this, he raised his eyebrows to look at her, and pointed Wei Sheng''s heart with his fingers, "It was my state of mind at the time."


    Wei Sheng''s heart palpitated, and he couldn''t help but leaned in his arms and took a deep breath of the fragrance of saponaria, "It''s t."


    He stretched his hands around her waist, looked down at the tiny earlobes under the ck hair, and naturally took her cheeks, sighed andughed, "Okay, it''s tied." He was already bending over and kissing. To that little mouth, just a taste.


    Wei Sheng turned his head and slowly closed his eyes. He was immersed in the warmth, but he did not find that he was holding her two wrists and raising his head above his head, causing her to wrap his neck backwards, waiting for her to react. He stretched one hand behind his head and squeezed her two wrists, and one hand to unbutton the front button.

 Chapter 931: Small hole! Old hole!

    <h4>Chapter 931: Small hole! Old hole!</h4>


    The weather in Pengcheng in September is extremely hot, and the warm wind blows the ground. The hunters in the mountains and forests think they are holding shotguns. Even the eagle soaring in the sky can fight forcefully, at least not by the eagle. pped.


    Really not?


    Because it is located on the first floor, the door to the balcony was opened for venttion when he entered the house. The doorway can clearly hear the chatting andughter of the uncle walking and the aunt, and two dog barks are heard from time to time between the insects, which adds to this summer evening. It''s a bit lively.


    Wei Sheng never expected that she would be captured like this.


    Looking at the foreground, she was slightly stagnated, stretched out her hand, and did not pull back.


    Looking dullly from the mirror, she watched the person behind her quickly unbutton her front button, and the arrogant cor went in but grasped her baby directly, which undoubtedly made her tremble.


    He leaned over and looked at her from the mirror with a smile, and said with a calm and nasty expression, "It''s weird."


    After that, he retracted his palm and peeled off the pomegranate skirt. Wei Sheng yelled with anger and began to jump his feet to avoid, shaking his hands with all his strength. He did not let it go and was a little unwilling because of the hindrance of his movements. He hugged up in the waist, and moved quickly to clear the obstacle.


    Wei Sheng leaned against the wall and fought back desperately, but he paused slightly when he reached out his hand into the cardboard box. He fumbled in the box a few times, and then he took it back. There was something in his hand, delicate. While resisting her break free, he carefully identified the thing in front of his eyes for a while, "Ultra-thin? I remember buying the spiral pattern..."


    Wei Sheng looked at him in astonishment, and saw that he wrinkled his eyebrows, and finally tore open the bag as if he was just using it.


    She gritted her teeth hatefully and hammered a few **** that shoulder.


    It turns out he bought two boxes...


    "You bastard!" She was embarrassed.


    After half an hour.


    Sweat had already wetted his cheeks, and his long hair stuck to her face and forehead. He supported her weak head with one hand. His beautiful red face was sweaty, and his big eyes were full of mist, and he waspletely immersed in it. Among the beauty that only two people can feel.


    Looking at her like this, he couldn''t help stopping his movements, unwillingly withdraw his hands from the deep blue pleated plumpness, and swim uneasyly to her back, from the thin to the waist of the branch that he held. He swims in front of him again, covering her baby tightly, which is maddening.


    Straighten him to straighten up, put one hand around her slender waist, and one hand sped her shoulders from the back, his eyes gloomy and entered again.


    "what!"


    Time seems to have passed for a long time, and the interior is like a steamer, and no one is intact.


    He stretched out his arm and pulled out a bath towel to cover her, and he walked out of the bathroom while holding the person in his arms. Wei Sheng buried his face in the cor between his sweat-drenched cor. He was too embarrassed to hold it. She closed the balcony door and drew down the curtains. Knowing what he was going to do, her hands on the cor became harder and she held her breath tightly.


    "Cui, Cui Xian..." She pulled him by the cor and put it on the sofa, her cheeks glowing red and her eyes full of mist.


    He moved the one to the waist, lovingly used his thumb to outline her eyebrows, but he lowered his head close to her ear and whispered, "Does it still hurt?"


    Wei Sheng blushed and shook his head. He stared at her seriously again, and whispered hoarsely, "Is itfortable?"


    She turned her face shyly, causing him tough.


    It was another kind of close love.


    ...


    There is a leisure club inside Pengcheng No.1, which employs Thai technicians to provide customers with the most professional horse-killing service.


    "Pengcheng is indeed a good ce, even I don''t want to go anymore." Kong Zhandong was lying on the single bed, with her naked torso and her eyes closed. The female technician was standing on the head of his bed and pressing his head with Qianqian fingers.


    The man has a handsome appearance and exuberant muscles, which is so fascinating. In particr, this man carries a noble and awe-inspiring aura, which is raised by Huang Gezhang''s body since childhood, which is different from this big city. Teach, down to the ninth ss


    When Wei Sheng first saw him, he was looking up from the downstairs of the San Mateo Manor. The man sitting on the second floor was covered by the newspaper. Only one arm holding a teacup was exposed. He looked so honorable and calm. I remember at that time that Kong Zhandong''s living environment made this man seem domineering, but in fact he was a little simple.


    This innocence is innocent, just like he can pull the trigger without blinking to kill people, yet he can keep his promises and bet to lose. He is well versed in world affairs and just as ignorant of world affairs. He is familiar with all thews of that circle, but There was some ignorance in some things.


    "If you want to stay, just y for a few more days. I will arrange for you to go around in Pengcheng." Wei Sheng closed her eyes and stretched out on the bed next door. This is not like Man. This time, she is wearing a disposable bathing suit from Pengcheng One. No one would tear it.


    Kong Zhandong curled up his lips and chuckled slightly, "A few days'' time, look at your tone of voice, are you doing yourndlord friendship to me?"


    Wei Sheng sucked in the air next door and signaled the technician not to move his legs.


    Kong Zhandong opened his eyes and turned his head to look at her, "Strained?"


    Wei Sheng gave an awkward cough with a stern face, which was regarded as an agreement.


    Kong Zhandong frowned in doubt, and suddenly raised his eyebrows vigntly, "What shame have you done with me behind?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Wei Sheng frowned.


    Make him feel a little more at ease.


    She closed her eyes and said, "What am I using to carry you? What I do is also honest."


    "Wei Sheng!" He sat up abruptly, twisting his eyebrows with a bit of helplessness, "I advise you not to be foolish, I will kill him."


    Wei Shengy on the side and said nothing. The atmosphere was silent for a moment. She suddenly opened her eyes, waved away the two technicians, and was taken from outside by the gate, before sitting up cross-legged and facing Kong Zhandong, "I will talk to you. Talk."


    He curled his eyebrows and stared at her.


    Wei Sheng looked at his face and smiled helplessly, "Three years ago, you knew clearly what the rtionship between me and Cui Xian was. You know me very well. The things that Wei Sheng thinks of me unless I take away my life will be no one. Can¡¯t be shaken. I think we have gone from strangers to good friends who know each other very well in the past three years. You should know better than anyone that we can be confidants, but we must not be lovers.¡±


    "I don''t know." He stared at her straight.


    Wei Sheng sighed, "Xiao Kong! Old Kong! Kong Zhandong! You are not an unreasonable person, you saved my life, I am very grateful to you, Mr.''s will, you and I know better than anyone else, he is worried that you will not ept it. I''m afraid of the cold. His old man is thinking about the overall situation. Now that the overall situation is set, I don''t want you to be attached to this matter anymore."

 Chapter 932: Its nothing to do with love

    <h4>Chapter 932: It''s nothing to do with love</h4>


    With no outsiders present at the moment, Kong Zhandong stared into her eyes with some persistence.


    "In three years, have you never been moved by me?"


    The question was straightforward, very Kong Zhandong.


    "Will you be fascinated by your buddies?" Wei Sheng asked, raising his eyebrows, then smiled and said with relief, "Mind a little bit more calmly, you are not just a woman, you just have too few women in contact with, I knew I would have more in the past three years I will help you find a few, and I won¡¯t ask you to use a wild flower as a rose."


    Kong Zhandong frowned, "You would rather demean yourself."


    "I don''t know whether to belittle or not, but you and I know that the twisted melon is not sweet. I can''t cut the half of each house alone. Are you willing to serve two men and one wife?" Wei Sheng looked at him with a smile.


    "You are shameless." His brows were slightly stagnant.


    Wei Sheng nodded, smiled and stretched out his hand, "Shameless people are only suitable for friends, just like before, daring to each other, if anyone bullies you, I will definitely be the first to rush forward, even if I confess this little life. This has nothing to do with Fengyue."


    Kong Zhandong pressed his lips tightly, staring at how her slender palms stretched out in front of her and the eye circles could not restrain her soreness. He slowly stretched out his hand to grasp it.


    Just listen to Wei Sheng said, "Make a girlfriend, you''re not too young."


    Kong Zhandong''s arm shook slightly, his eyes dimmed, and he raised his eyes to stare at her again, "Okay!"


    In the firm voice, there was a tremor that was imperceptible to himself.


    After saying this, he stood up and turned and left.


    "ount to Mr. Su."


    Wei Sheng stared at his back, sighed with dark eyes, and after a while, she fetched out the phone and dialed the number, "Mr. Yan, transfer one hundred people to Pengcheng, I''m useful."


    Taro Nakano''s three-day deadline has passed, and Wei Sheng never gave him a chance to meet again.


    ...


    A major news was exposed in the campus forum of Pengcheng University. This time, the Pengcheng University Campus Cup will join hands with the University of Science and Technology to hold a two-campus campus cup friendship contest. This news is confirmed by the official school that did not participate in it. It alsounched a call on the loudspeaker broadcast, and asked all clubs and student union officials to cooperate with the initiator Dong Haojie toplete the event.


    The colleges began to select cheerleaders, and the student union began to take over theyout of the venue. Dong Haojie was mainly responsible for the details of the match with Xue Yu from the University of Science and Technology. The sponsorship discussed has nothing to do with the science and technology. Pengda is regarded as the home stadium, and the science and technology is here. A game is considered an away game.


    Everything was being held in full swing. During this period, Tian Quanquan would practice the car with his cousin Wei Jun¡¯s friend Yun Zi every day. Every night he returned to the bedroom profusely in sweat, chanting how Yun Zi scolded her for being clumsy, Wei Sheng. Tell her to exercise her reaction ability first, because there are many roadblocks in thepetition venue of China Park, and idents are prone to idents without excellent resilience.


    The field circle said that Yunzi also meant the same, because Yunzi said, "Racing? With your current methods, let¡¯s study life-saving first. Improving resilience can at least ensure that you can safely run off the court. If you are lucky, you will be the one participating. At this level, maybe you can really get a prize."


    "Oh! I didn''t know that I was a scumbag until now! When you didn''t see Yunzi Controlling the car, my God! The car could just turn out flowers in her hands!" Tian Quanquan said distressedly after a few days.


    In the past few days, Wei Sheng received three phone calls from Wei Jun, either inviting her to dinner, or Yandao took her to his friend to check the phone.


    Ge Jingqiu was very interested when he heard this, so he told Wei Sheng to try.


    "I think Cousin Donuts is very sincere. At least I should go to an appointment to give the other party a chance, but also to give myself a chance. Although Cui Xian is not bad, what if we find that Wei Jun is more suitable? At that time, I really became the sister-inw of Donuts, how wonderful." Ge Jingqiu curled his eyshes, and blinked at Wei Sheng behind him from the mirror.


    Thetter shook his head and smiled, "You think it''s quite long-term."


    Ruan Zhiqi also agreed, ¡°You are so beautiful at a young age. There is no reason to hang yourself on a tree, nor is it to instigate you to cheat. It¡¯s nothing wrong to try to make more friends.¡±


    "Yeah, the oxygen beauties in the news department have abandoned the tradition? Why don''t you hurry up and find one?" Ge Jingqiu said with a smile.


    Unexpectedly, Ruan Zhiqi, who is somewhat calm, blushed a little at this moment, hesitatingly said, "Actually, there was someone who chased me recently."


    "Who? Which department?" Ge Jingqiu asked, but he was not too surprised.


    "It''s not from our school, this person..." Ruan Zhiqi didn''t seem to know how to say, "I n to take him to meet you in the Campus Cup, just a normal friend."


    Ge Jingqiu was a little surprised now. He emphasized ordinary friends, then it was obviously not ordinary, otherwise Ruan Zhiqi would not n to bring them out to meet him, and it was not from the school?


    She sat there and asked repeatedly, that Fang Ruan Zhiqi was tight-lipped, and would not say more than one word.


    Wei Sheng who had just sat on the balcony and turned on theptop couldn''t help but smile a little curiously. Seeing this, Ruan Zhiqi is about to fall in love. She called up the increasinglyplex linear data of thepany and started browsing. In fact, Dong Haojie had made a special trip to her in the past two days and understood what Yue Linger said.


    Even more temptations were given to her, but Wei Sheng was perfunctory.


    After half an hour, Wei Sheng closed the page and rubbed his eyes, opened the browser and entered the official website of the Chinese team, saying that Luo Quankun did aprehensive job.


    Recently, the team logistics has been formally established, because the entire team is still in the initial stage. It has not established its own R&D team, has no performance and no results. Now we are negotiating some sponsorship supplies such as engines, and no business is willing to cooperate. The months of the game are very important.


    There are currently only five yers on the official website. In addition to Patton and the other four who have very detailed resumes, there is also a column marked with the words Tonya, but there is no photo, no resume, nothing, and this column The problem is the leader.


    Wei Sheng knew that a forum was set up on the Inte. It was about Tonya''s forum. The registration location was Beijing. The promoter imed to be a fan of Tonya. He had witnessed her match with Nagarde and some of them responded. Some people say they have never heard of it.


    ...


    For the Pengcheng University Campus Cup, the selected time is Saturday. In order not to affect the normal operation of the park, only the two parks used for thepetition are blocked. The students from the two schoolse by bicycle and others by car. Because today Individual parks were blocked, and traffic was still closed. Competitors¡¯ cars all drove onto trailers in front of the gates, and then drove them along the internal road to the venue.


    In the Zhonghua Circuit Park, arge banner was raised in front of the gate today, and a letter was written: Warmly celebrate the Pengcheng University and Pengcheng University of Science and Technology Friendship Cup.

 Chapter 933: Campus Cup and Technology Power

    <h4>Chapter 933: Campus Cup and Technology Power</h4>


    The banner is hunting and flying with the warm wind.


    Wei Sheng followed Cui Xian from the parking lot to the front entrance of the park. Tian Quanquan was looking nervous at the banner above her head. She turned and said to everyone, "I regret signing up now."


    After saying this, annoyed, "Too impulsive."


    Behind her are Wei Jun and Yun Zi. The former is still wearing a Charvet Oxford shirt, but it is of a different style. He seems to love this one very much.


    After seeing Wei Sheng, Wei Jun''s eyes were faintly bright. Today she wore a short aqua blue skirt with white stockings and clean sneakers. The legs were slender and straight. The upper body was a white V-neck waist T. T-shirt, the symmetrical figure is tall and tall, and the whole person is full of youth, but it is a pity that there is still Cui Xian standing beside him.


    Wei Jun also just smiled politely, and did not say much.


    Yun Zi, on the other hand, is a red leather motorcycle leather jacket, showing a bit of unruly, Sassoon''s short hair lined her face with exquisite and sharp face.


    Wei Jun asked her in a low voice, "How is the field practice recently?"


    Yun Zi faintly twisted her eyebrows and said bluntly, "I don''t know about the obstacles. Normally, it''s not bad to be able to run the entire field."


    "Why don''t you lend her the car?" Wei Jun looked at the beauty leopard parked in the parking lot. How could it be more suitable than the Honda ord in the field circle? He also said that Yunzi has been in contact with her before the game after these days. Give up the car.


    Fang Yunzi gave him a weird look, "Your cousin, why are you not willing to lend her the car?"


    Wei Jun stopped asking about this, and he paused for a while and said with a smile, "It''s okay, anyway, she doesn''t pursue speed anyway, as long as she can run in mixed games."


    Yun Zi couldn''t help but rolled him.


    Several people were standing in front of the main entrance, waiting for Ruan Zhiqi''s ¡®friend¡¯.


    ...


    The sun is scorching, and the summer is bright and beautiful.


    Wei Sheng stood in front of the main entrance and watched the influx of people. At this time, he received a call from Kong Zhandong. Since the two had already spoken, there is no need to turn a blind eye at this moment. She answered the phone andughed, "What''s the situation."


    "ording to what you said, I have a girlfriend." The voice on the phone was slow enough to make her feel a little shocked.


    "So fast?" Wei Sheng was really surprised, even thought it was incredible.


    When the voice fell to the ground, a Rolls-Royce Phantom had already drove into sight from the corner of the street, and slowly stopped in front of the front door. The door opened, and you saw Kong Zhandong, who was holding the phone, stepping out of the car door with a pair of shiny ck leather shoes. It is the activity to feel the bright breath of this coastal city.


    Ruan Zhiqi reminded everyone, "Come on."


    Wei Sheng stayed on the spot, frowning immediately, "Don''t be foolish."


    The other party has hung up the phone.


    Apanied by Kong Zhandong is Su Jingzhou. Kong Zhandong took him to meet Wei Sheng on a special tripst time, and he also handed him a business card. He is very popr in Pengcheng and has connections to the Uyghur Party in the maind, somewhat simr to that of Chaonan City. Li Xianzong.


    Su Jingzhou was in his forties, wearing a ck-framed myopia, and a white suit. He walked with a gentle manner. He shook hands with Wei Sheng.


    That Fang Ruan Zhiqi greeted him, and took Kong Zhandong to the side of a few people, and smiled a little embarrassedly, "Actually, I met Wei Sheng in front of Pengcheng No.1 gatest time, my friend from outside. I just don¡¯t know where to start."


    Gejing Qiuhetian almost did not drop his chin. Theoretically, the handsome luxury car is good enough, but this is too frightening.


    Kong Zhandong took a look at Wei Sheng with interest, and smiled openly at everyone, "Kong Zhandong, Miss Ruan¡¯s admirer, fell in love at first sight in front of Pengcheng No.1 Gate. A few days ago, he took the liberty to guard Ruan in front of Peng¡¯s gate. Miss asked for a number."


    Such a straightforward statement made Ruan Zhiqi even more embarrassed to smile at everyone.


    Su Jingzhou smiled and said, "Mr. Kong has a good eye. Miss Ruan looks beautiful and dignified at first, and she is very talented and beautiful." He smiled and nodded to Ruan Zhiqi. Thetter couldn''t help being embarrassed by this gentleness. Compliment that the cheeks are red.


    Watching this scene, Wei Sheng couldn''t help but frown.


    The other party Cui Xian was happy to see this scene. He smiled and turned his head to remind the field circle, "Go in."


    ...


    Su Jingzhou¡¯s weight obviously not only looks polite on the surface, the field circle and the club originally arranged a seat for Ruan Zhiqi¡¯s friends, but the extra Su Jingzhou really made her difficult, so she went to Dong Haojie, thetter. There is no time to pay attention to her during the busy time, except that the seats are all full, and there are extra friends who can only find a fixed seat under the stage.


    However, several leaders of Pengda University recognized Su Jingzhou during the banquet, personally stepped forward to greet him, and asked Ge Jingqiu to ask in surprise, "Brother Su seems to have a lot of weight? Who is it?"


    Wen Yan, who had gathered at one ce at the moment, said, "It turned out to be Su Jingzhou. I didn''t recognize his namest time. He is a famous figure in Pengcheng, and Pengcheng One has shares."


    Ge Jingqiu was surprised, Ruan Zhiqi was also surprised, turned around and wanted to go to Wei Sheng for details, only to find that Wei Sheng was gone.


    At this moment, Wei Sheng is meeting with Manager Liu, the person in charge of China Park, and arranges that the one hundred people transferred by Yan Baiqing are scattered around the venue. Now just in case, she is worried that Taro Nakano will choose to y tricks at this time. .


    Properly handled, Wei Sheng rushed to the vacant seats. At this moment, the two schools have gathered. Because they are buying tickets to watch the game, the total number of the two schools is less than 2,000, but there are only 1,000 vacant seats. The leaders of the school came to watch the game, and the rtionship between the field circle and Dong Haojie, Wei Sheng and other talents can be considered as a seat overlooking the audience.


    At this moment, the surroundings of the venue are as expected by Dong Haojie on that day. Except for the protective fences of the stadium, therge-scalewns on both sides of the park are dislocated and raised in full view, with artificialwns cut in an orderly manner. With the stepped audience seats, thewn is like a cushion, scattered on the steps of each floor.


    This green spectator seat is like enclosing the park in a green area, coupled with the buzzing of machinery in the track field, obstacles rise one after another, and at the same time, two nes are already full of people. The suspended seats slowly lifted into the air under the support of huge iron arms.


    And as the suspended seats rise, there is also a huge screen unfolding behind each suspended seat. When the five suspended seats are moving in the air, it is enough for the audience to see the big screen from all angles.


    At this moment, the screen lights up, and the students sitting at the end of the suspended seats turn back and startled.


    Visitors who had just entered the park in front of the main entrance all raised their heads and looked at the seats elevated in the sky in the distance and the screen behind them.


    A series of exmations resounded throughout the stadium, and they all expressed their admiration for this spectacr scene of high-tech operations.


    At the University of Science and Technology, a group of people led by Xue Yu, who stood in front of the Science and Technology Park and saw this shocking scene at the moment, stopped in amazement!

 Chapter 934: Nobodys optimistic white Honda (1)

    <h4>Chapter 934: Nobody''s optimistic white Honda (1)</h4>


    Because of Su Jingzhou¡¯s rtionship, the two schools¡¯ meeting teachers were transferred to the front row, and several physical education teachers also greeted the participating drivers to surround themselves and give talks.


    The presence of Pengcheng University President Tsai Dexin undoubtedly added luster to this event, and Xue Yunafang did not show weakness, but also invited the President of Pengcheng University of Science and Technology Zhu Shilin.


    At this moment, Zhu Shilin led the school leaders to the vacant seat where Cai Dexin was still in the air. Thetter smiled and shook hands to greet him, seemingly peaceful.


    When Wei Sheng returned to the seat, he realized that the seat had been transferred to the second row in front, and the principal in the first row was Cai Dexin, the principal of the school. This old man Wei Sheng had heard a lot of rumors about him since he entered the school. Member of the City Political Consultative Conference, Deputy Secretary of the Party Committee and President of Pengcheng University, and expert enjoying government subsidies.


    When he was the dean of the Teachers College, he arranged an assignment that caused a great uproar in the academic world. His academic achievements and writings were even more overwhelming, and he can be called a contemporary great man.


    Among the statues of past principals disyed in the Science and Technology Museum of Pengcheng University, this is the only figure who was molded during his tenure.


    Wei Sheng did not attend the entrance ceremony, so this was the first time I saw him after entering the school. Dong Haojie did have some tricks, and Rong Xiaoshan was jogging back at the moment, "Lao Cai and Zhu Shilin are up against him, Mianli hides the needle!"


    Lao Cai is the nickname of Cai Dexin by Peng University students.


    It seems that he just got in front of the good letter.


    Ge Jingqiu tremblingly said with a small fan that he carried, "What''s weird, this year the Provincial Honorary University ispetitive, a science and technology major and a Pengda University, it would be weird if there is no ignition medicine."


    Tian Quanquan¡¯s cousin Wei Junughed, ¡°Quanquan, your president with the surname Dong is really a bit level, to support such a big scene?¡±


    The Fang Tian circle nodded when she heard the words, and she was relieved just now when Dong Haojie said that today was a team battle.


    Immediately afterwards, there was a burst of exmation, everyone turned their heads to see, it turned out that the super running club of the University of Science and Technology arrived.


    The appearance of Xue Yu from the University of Science and Technology really attracted a lot of attention. The uniform red and white racing suits stepped into the center of the conference at a cool pace. From a distance, they looked handsome and beautiful. The tractors that had arrived from the rear, and thepetitors'' cars were sent to the starting line one after another, attracting the attention of the students.


    Compared with the shock caused by the mechanized operation of the entire park, they are obviously more curious about those expensive cars with advanced performance.


    Especially when a burgundy Lamborghini appeared at the venue, there was a sharp roar, "Look! LamborghiniGardo!"


    Wei Sheng also turned to look, but it was a burgundy-red super sports car. She immediately recognized this Lamborghini Gardo, which wasunched in 2003, and the square field circle also recognized it. It was on the mountain that night. The car that Yue Linger drove seemed to be the car of the big science and technology Xue Yu. It is said that it was this car that he used to enter the Pengcheng Supercar Club.


    "I remember there are two supercars in the HKUST club?" Wen Yan asked, holding the grass in his mouth.


    Sure enough, there was a Lamborghini MurcigoRGT with a ck body as a mirror. It was pulled out by the tractor from the field. When they heard that the two supercars were both participating vehicles from the University of Science and Technology, the students of Peng University suddenly wailed.


    "What the hell!"


    "How does thispare?"


    "Dong Haojie is the SB! The campus cup is the campus cup, what kind ofpetition between the two schools?"


    "Grass! Take our Pengda stepping!"


    "We rented the venue, right?"


    But then, the most interesting thing of this game happened.


    A white Honda ord was parked in the middle of the two supercars, Lamborghini Gardo and MurcigoRGT, by a tractor, making the audience quiet.


    The face of the field circle is also dumbfounded.


    Beforeing today, she went to wash the car specially, the body is white and bright, but still can''t resist theic effect brought by the gap.


    After whispering for a while, the students from the University of Science and Technology seemed to learn that it was not their school''s racing car, and suddenly burst intoughter.


    Tian Quanquan, even if he is dressed handsomely on weekdays, ys the role of the male number one in the dormitory, and even helps Ge Jingqiu and other girls carry water and food, but he is still a girl in his bones, and his face is a little unbearable. At this moment it rose to red.


    Looking at other vehicles, the lowest level is also a Japanese coupe. Obviously, Tianquan didn''t expect a campus cup to be such a big scene earlier. The visual impact also made her deeply understand that Dong Haojie''s attitude was not aimless.


    Yun Zi took out the mirror to touch up her makeup and said lightly, "I knew I would lend my car to your cousin to support the scene. Although it''s not too valuable, it''s better than... Well, I feel ashamed of the price drop, Wei Jun , You said why the current students are so rich?"


    Rong Xiaoshan identally injured the field circle due to the early melee of Pengcheng One, andter he was quite agreeable after drinking. At this moment, he couldn''t help cursing, "They did it on purpose! Why did they park the Honda ord to two cars? Lamborghini is in the middle?"


    ...


    "The rules of the game are mixed battles, ying team, Linger drove my Gardo to be the vanguard, I drove Xiao Wu''s Murcigo side to follow up, Datong and Luo Bin you two nked behind, Xiao Wu''s car skills generally used Z4 to y guerri. Remember, Yao Yi, who mainly defends against Peng Da, Dong Haojie is second, remember!¡± Xue Yu concentrated five drivers including him for pre-race mobilization.


    After saying this, Xue Yu turned his eyes to the Honda ord with a sophisticated expression, "They are very thoughtful, I guess the other party''s tactic is to use this broken car to fight guerris to help break through."


    After hearing this, everyone frowned and nodded. Compared to the ord, the most technologically advanced side is also the BMW Z4. The cost of scraping and repairing the car is amazing. The broken car is probably just for this purpose. .


    "But I guess that car can''t keep up at the start, and it''s hard to run into us." Xiao Wu shook his head and smiled contemptuously.


    ...


    Tianquanquan naturally didn''t know that his Honda ord was understood by the opponent as a tractor used for rampage tactics. At this moment, she was also gathered by Dong Haojie to mobilize before the game.


    "Because we are at home, I have moved a little bit on the prize money of the game. If it only goes to our Pengda Campus Cup, I originally nned to win 50,000 yuan for the first prize."


    As soon as Dong Haojie''s voice fell, everyone except for Yao Yi, who looked fiercely, took a breath.


    "The current melee rules are 30,000 yuan for the first ce, 20,000 yuan for the second ce, and 10,000 yuan for the third ce. All of us are mainly responsible for protecting Yao Yi! They have two supercars and we lose slightly at the start. So at the beginning, don¡¯t worry about anything, just chase! Once you get into the second or third ce, you will maintain the formation as nned. I will follow Yao Yi. You two are responsible for pinching other vehicles in the rear, the field circle..."

 Chapter 935: Nobodys optimistic white Honda (2)

    <h4>Chapter 935: Nobody''s optimistic white Honda (2)</h4>


    The field circle made Dong Haojie look embarrassed.


    Earlier, Dong Haojie only said it was a campuspetition, and there was no registration limit. In the early days, the number of applicants was extremely limited. The registration time for the field circle was within the top five. Later, it became a two-schoolpetition. It''s not easy to let him choose the yers.


    For the sake of fairness, we had to follow the order of registration. The Tianquan circle was very popr in the school because of the newspaper, and it was not easy to change it forcibly.


    He talked to the field circle twice. Thetter was extremely repulsive of his proposal, and Dong Haojie simply included her. Anyway, changing others would not be of great use. This time, the mostpetitive and popr people, except Yao Yi and himself in this school are Xue Yu, who is a big science and technology, and their''secret weapon'' Yue Linger.


    "You can fight guerri in the field circle. If you can catch up, try to help us break through, don''t dy things." Dong Haojie said, pped his hands and signaled, "If you have a chance to fight for the first ce, fight for it. It''s not ugly in your hand!"


    Someone dissatisfied, "Dong Haojie, you follow Yao Yi, we mainly protect you to enter the second or third ce? Then the bonus has nothing to do with us."


    "Yes, that''s boring!" Another boy frowned.


    At this moment, when Wei Sheng saw Tian Quanquan mobilizing with Dong Haojie and others before the game, Haoxin''er walked over and received the following words in his ears. He couldn''t help but find it interesting. The University of Science and Technology started topete with Pengcheng University. The school wins glory, and no one cares about the bonus issue.


    The Pengda side had previously argued for the Campus Cup prize money, but disputes arose before the tournament started.


    Yao Yi, who has not spoken, said, "My bonus can be divided equally with you."


    Dong Haojie nodded, "Whichever one of us is in the second or third ce, the bonus will be divided equally! Remember, this is a team battle!"


    The two boys felt reasonable, but one of them frowned and said, "She can''t help, right?"


    The field circle stood by, and living for twenty years has always been considered afortable life in a superior family situation. At this moment, I feel that the embarrassment of twenty years is not as much as this day, and I feel like an unnecessary burden.


    "What a **** bad luck!" Tian Quanquan suddenly burst into foulnguage, "Don''t give me anything! What!"


    After talking about it, the eye circles became sour and red, turning around and leaving.


    Dong Haojie was also taken aback. In fact, he was the one who organized the event, and the money used for the bonus was also left over from the event funds. It didn''t matter how many people were divided into him, and he did not intend to throw the field circle out, but now some people are dissatisfied. He came out, and Tian Quanquan also offered not to do so, which saved the trouble. For the next team to fight in harmony, he had no words to be regarded as acquiescence.


    Including Yao Yi, they don¡¯t seem to think that there is anything. They might feel distressed if it is a beautiful girl with rain. But the girl with rain is not qualified to join the team. As for the field circle, it is considered An ident urred during the transition from the campus game to thepetition between the two schools. It was of no use to the team. She had this self-consciousness, and naturally everyone would not force her to get a share.


    This was originally a man''s game.


    The technologically big Yue Linger was undoubtedly an ident, but people gained respect by virtue of their ability, but in the eyes of Pengda, the field circle was irrelevant.


    Yao Yi said, "Regardless of her, what we face during the game is four to five. From a certain perspective, we still have an advantage..."


    ...


    Tian Quanquan wiped away his tears, murmured something in his mouth. Back on the seat, he took out the mineral water and started pouring fiercely. The corner of his eye just saw Wen Yan, Rong Xiaoshan and Shao Bingran who were talking to each other under the stands. Yue Ling''er said andughed, wondering if he felt even better.


    Because the teams of the two schools are eachposed of four boys and one girl, the students still joked that the king was against the king and the queen was against the queen. How funny? The female yers of science and technology are the main force, and the female yers of Pengda are a burden.


    At this moment, Tian Quanquan felt that someone had pped her shoulder. When she turned around, she saw Wei Sheng standing behind her. She looked at the other person in doubt, but saw that Wei Sheng just turned her head to the side and signaled her to follow.


    Tian Quanquan suspiciously followed Wei Sheng down the stands and walked towards the distance.


    Kong Zhandong was sitting in the stands with his brows sullen, his eyes flew away following Wei Sheng''s figure.


    ...


    In the noisy venue, Yue Linger was chatting with Wenyan for a while, and her beautiful eyes swept around, "Where is Wei Sheng?"


    Wen Yan and Rong Xiaoshan looked at each other. They naturally knew what Yue Linger had to do with Cui Xian. Generally speaking, they were more familiar with Yue Linger than Wei Sheng. Compared with Wei Sheng, Wen Yan has always been more optimistic about Yue. Ling''er and Rong Xiaoshan are biased towards Wei Sheng, and the two have even argued for this.


    Without waiting for them to speak, Yue Linger smiled coldly in his eyes, "Don''t you know, I posted to her in today''s game. It seems that she is definitely nning to be this coward. This sentence is for me. She conveyed."


    Wen Yan and Rong Xiaoshan were stunned, but they didn''t know why, but Fang Shao Bingran knew what Wei Sheng was capable of racing, so he wrinkled his brows lightly.


    ...


    "Wei Sheng, what are you doing? Don''t let the yers get on the car before the race!" Tian Huanquan cried out in shock when he saw Wei Sheng approaching the Honda ord.


    Only when Wei Sheng bowed his head and said something to the staff member who was watching the car, the other party nodded and did not stop him.


    Then Wei Sheng got into the driving seat, Tian Quanquan got into the co-pilot in a daze, and closed the car door to realize that Wei Sheng could not drive. Just about to make a sound, she saw that she had started the car and turned towards the park gate. Drive away.


    "I didn''t n to be a''coward''. You n to fight for your breath this time. We will run-in before the race and show them an award." Wei Sheng joked and said, "In fact, your car has a certain advantage. , After all, I haven''t seen any Lamborghini willing to rub the ord."


    Tianquanquan didn¡¯t understand what she was talking about, but was astonished at Wei Sheng¡¯s skillful turning of the front of the car, and even more astonished at the tropical rain forest park that was not open before the race. When their car arrived, the door opened and Wei Sheng was so grandiose. , Drove her vehicle in the stadium, out of the science and technology park, into the direction of the tropical rain forest.


    When the gates adjacent to the two parks opened, Xue Yu and the others turned their heads to look at them. Dong Haojie and Yao Yi and the others were also unknown, so they looked in stunnedly, including the principals of the two schools who just returned to their original positions and the leaders. They looked up one after another.


    The creamy white Honda ord that was originally parked in front of the starting line just drove out from the gate to the rainforest next door under the eyes of the audience.


    Dong Haojie recognized that it was the car in the field circle, but he hadn''t told the field to open the door to get through the track...


    What''s up?

 Chapter 936: Nobodys optimistic white Honda (3)

    <h4>Chapter 936: Nobody''s optimistic white Honda (3)</h4>


    Wei Jun and Yun Zi were also both stunned.


    Thetter asked, "What is your cousin doing? How did you go?"


    Because the two tracks were reserved by the school today, the tourists stopped. Only some students were sitting in the fixed auditorium of the tropical rainforest park ording to the school''s arrangement. Therefore, the track was empty, and the protective fence had been erected, which just happened to be used by cars.


    Until Wei Sheng got out of the car and patted her door, Tian Quanquan jumped out of the car in astonishment, "What''s the matter? Why did you drive the car out?"


    "Get in the car." Wei Sheng got into the co-pilot and closed the door directly.


    Tianquanquan had to get into the driving seat, closed the door and turned to Wei Sheng to ask questions.


    Thetter raised his wrist, looked at the watch and interrupted, "There are still twenty minutes before the opening."


    "Want to win?"


    Seeing Wei Sheng staring at himself with scorching eyes, Tian Quanquan nodded in surprise, "Of course."


    "Believe me?" Wei Sheng stared at her again, and then smiled. "If you don''t believe me, you have to believe it. From now on, you don''t have to worry about the handbrake, but concentrate on listening to my instructions. I will look at Yunzi''s training results during this period. Have you improved your reaction ability? Firste and drift in ce."


    The field circle is not stupid. Just now Wei Sheng drove the car out skillfully. Obviously, there is no need to doubt whether she can drive or not. Recalling Yue Linger¡¯s challenge earlier, they were still looking for Wei Sheng as Yue Linger. The trouble, now it seems that the trouble is found, and it is not aimless.


    But she still didn''t believe that Wei Sheng had suddenly be a world-ss expert and could guide her in this game.


    "You have to believe me." Wei Sheng''s voice sounded from the side again.


    "focus."


    "The first step is to hit the full direction, step on the clutch, and put up a gear."


    The field circle heard the sound and did it.


    "Step on the elerator and increase the number of engine revolutions. The high speed is to provide enough torque to ensure that your rear wheels can continue to slip."


    "I will put down the handbraketer, and you will bounce off the clutch quickly. It must be fast, otherwise yourck of horsepower will easily cause a push-head phenomenon, that is, increasing the radius of gyration will increase the difficulty of control."


    "Keep the steering wheel full, continue to oil, loose!"


    The car began to drift in ce, and the field circle was about to speak, he listened to Wei Sheng reminded, "Staring at your tachometer, keep the tachometer pointer within the red line area as much as possible."


    "Oh...good!" Tian Quanquan responded repeatedly.


    "Adapt to this feeling. Drifting and turning in ce is more for you to find the feeling of drifting, familiarize yourself with the performance of your vehicle and master its maneuverability. After a little proficiency, you can slowly turn the steering wheel and increase the turning radius. Prepare for bending drift."


    Tian Quanquan listened attentively. Wei Sheng would indicate the principle for her every time he gave instructions. In fact, it was more rigorous than Yunzi''s training her reaction speed on the mountain road, which allowed her to have a clear concept in her mind, Yunzi''s training. The way seemed so fast that people couldn''t catch it, but following Wei Sheng to do the same drifting made her feel less nervous, on the contrary, she felt clear.


    However, during the training process, Wei Sheng felt that the high-intensity reaction training followed by the cloud posture in the field circle circle had a good effect, and his ability to control the clutch and throttle has indeed improved.


    After all, the field circle is capable of driving, and Wei Sheng is sure of it if he is prepared and willing to listen to her orders.


    "Go, try your cornering level."


    ...


    Because the rainforest stadium was closed again after it was opened, Dong Haojie asked several staff members, but the negotiations were fruitless and did not know what was going on. Tian Quanquan''s phone number was in her bag, and her bag was in Ruan Zhiqi''s hands.


    So I can''t get in touch for a while.


    "Forget it, she''s the same as her anyway!" Yao Yi couldn''t help feeling a little upset for him seeing Dong Haojie''s wandering in the arena in a distressed appearance.


    Dong Haojie waved his hand, "Why did you really leave? The key is five to five. Whether it''s conflicts just before the start of the game or stage fright before the game, it won''t look good to others!"


    "Isn''t this asking our school to sit on wax, Dong Haojie, is it toote to change someone?"


    At this moment, the yers have been notified to y.


    The audience saw that there was one less car in the direction of Pengda, the white Honda ord that was a little abrupt in the car group.


    Ge Jingqiu was also a little anxious and asked Ruan Zhiqi. Thetter also shook his head. At this moment, her mind was not on Tian Quanquan, but on the man named Kong Zhandong beside him. He inexplicably put himself in school that day. Stopped in front of the door and asked to be his girlfriend.


    If it was someone else, Ruan Zhiqi would definitely find it ridiculous and hateful, and this man...


    Ruan Zhiqi turned to look at Kong Zhandong. She couldn''t help but curl her eyebrows. She didn''t know how to describe it. Anyway, she had never seen such a man, noble and fierce, as if he was not in the same world with her. He was very good, luxury car watches, contacts With knowledge, handsome appearance, enough to form enough lethality on any woman.


    But Ruan Zhiqi always felt that he was a little far away from him.


    He never texted her. Even if she sometimes couldn''t help sending out messages asking him if he had a meal, she never got a response. In fact, in this week, apart from meeting for the first time, this was the second meeting. And this kind of mystery is often more and more wanting to explore and contemte.


    Seeing him looking ahead at the stadium at this moment, she hesitated, turned her head and fiddled with her mobile phone, she was a little afraid to talk to him.


    Even more secretly made up his mind, if he still has this attitude from today onwards, if he doesn''t take the initiative, he will no longer answer his calls.


    "It seems that Mr. Kong''s drunkard''s intention is not to drink!" Su Jingzhou observed for a long while, and suddenlyughed in a low voice.


    Kong Zhandong looked forward faintly, "Watch your game."


    Su Jingzhou stared, "This, this has not started, Mr. Kong!"


    ...


    The yers came on the field, and the cheerleaders of the two schools were also positioned outside the protective fence.


    The five stands have slowly risen. Yue Ling''er is standing next to the burgundy Lamborghini. She can be called a beauty in the car and really attracts people¡¯s attention, but she is annoyed that she still hasn¡¯t seen Wei Sheng, the captain Xue next to her. Yu ridiculed Pengda Dong Haojie''s voice, which at the moment sounded annoying to her.


    Dong Haojie ced the four cars there alone, and he was also very upset. Just now the school leader asked him to question, even the principal Cai Dexin couldn''t help but ask what happened to the Honda ord.


    Although Lao Cai didn''t say anything, Dong Haojie could feel a bit of dissatisfaction implied in the other''s wide and smile, and seemed to use him as the host for being too unreliable.


    At this moment, the rainforest gate was opened before the race, and the railings of the two-way track were also erected from it. I saw the white Honda ord, funny and ridiculously in full view, driving into the gate, towards the starting line. Coming in the direction.

 Chapter 937: Nobodys optimistic white Honda (4)

    <h4>Chapter 937: Nobody''s optimistic white Honda (4)</h4>


    boom!


    There was a sudden burst of violentughter in the auditorium of the University of Science and Technology, which seemed to be organized and uniform, and the ridicule was particrly strong.


    Even the generous smile on Cai Dexin''s face was a little faint.


    Several leaders of the University of Peng talked to each other and shook their heads in wonder. Some people said, "There are usually a few cars parked at the entrance of the Department of Journalism. It''s pretty swaggering. Why don''t you see them now?"


    "Dong Haojie''s job is still not in ce!" A professor smiled wryly and shook his head.


    "This, isn''t this a price drop for our school! Why didn''t he check the yers when they signed up? And why did it be a friendly match with the University of Science and Technology?" A dean leaned forward and asked.


    "I heard that it was these children who werepeting in private, and they had lost two wins in three games, so they agreed."


    "Too foolish!"


    ...


    The car in the field circle swayed and slid into the center of the two Lamborghini tracks again, asking the audience tough constantly. This scene was like a pantomime, and it was funny.


    The cars on both sides, red and ck, are both high-end luxury and majestic. Only this white Honda, with a square body, looks thin and has no sense of beauty, at leastpared with the surrounding cars.


    The field circle in the car took a deep breath at this moment, not paying attention to the bursts ofughter that burst out in the field.


    Wei Sheng also fastened his seat belt, leaning in the passenger seat, looking out as usual, and saw the wine-red Lamborghini on the right. Yue Linger was looking at himself with piercing eyes through the ss window. , She could feel the anger in the other''s eyes.


    Yue Ling''er was indeed angry, because she felt that Wei Sheng had chosen to sit in this car with no advantage topete with her, let alonepete with her.


    She chose to humiliate her by appearing in this way?


    This made her angry and couldn''t help feeling ridiculous. She suddenly bent over and knocked on Wei Sheng''s car door. When the car window fell, she curled her eyebrows and smiled, "Don''t forget, she is not Zang Yanbin, and you are not riding in the fog. Lamborghini on Long Mountain."


    Wei Sheng tilted his head, a smile was drawn across his thin and beautiful face, "It just so happens that you are not Nagarde either."


    Yue Linger stagnated.


    On the Wulong Mountain, Zang Yanbin of the Bulls yed against Nagarde of the Asian Tigers. Wei Sheng rode in Zang Yanbin¡¯s car and helped himplete a perfect victory, so Yue Linger reminded her to sit now. It is not Zang Yanbin in the driving position, and this car is not the same-weight Lamborghini shell that sponsored both sides.


    Wei Sheng''s approach is too big.


    But Wei Sheng reminded her that she was also not Nagarde''s opponent back then.


    "I want to change my strategy to defend the Honda ord." Yue Linger turned around to find Xue Yu.


    Thetter looked at her in astonishment, and almost didn''tugh out loud. Immediately after the broadcast had reminded the racer to return, he opened the car door and smiled, "This is not the time for trouble, our queen does not need to deal with them. Queen, after all..."


    He shrugged and looked at Dong Haojie who was about to get in the car, "After all, their queen is not worthy."


    Xue Yi obviously also heard the ridicule of''king to king'' to queen to queen among the students, and Yue Linger''s eyebrows were still talking, Xue Yu had already got in the car, and the countdown had already sounded. Sit in the driving seat without frowning.


    Also, just at the start, her car is enough to drop Wei Sheng. As long as she tries her best, is it possible that Wei Sheng can really catch up in the Honda ord''s co-pilot?


    The field is boiling.


    The slogans of the cheerleaders, the shouts of the audience, the countdown on the radio, and the sound of the cars and motors that gathered together all add a touch of a strong atmosphere to the seaside city in the afternoon.


    Even today, the people who entered the park and stayed in other areas also stopped and looked up, looking at the five big screens facing different angles, looking at them like arrows from the string, swishing out.


    ...


    The two Lamborghini are naturally the fastest, and today''s champion of Pengda, Yao Yi, is currently driving the Ho that Dong Haojie borrowed for him to chase in a straight line. After the starting 100 meters, the distance from Lamborghini is still only half of the car.


    Exims from the auditorium.


    I saw that the two Lamborghini in front seemed to be trying to lean to the right and pinch the ho that blocked Yao Yi. At this moment, Dong Haojie''s vehicle continued to elerate, and the front of the two Lamborghini rushed into the center of the two Lamborghini, forcing the Yue Linger vehicle on the left to be unable to continue to the right. Damn, help Yao Yi speed up and face Xue Yu alone!


    The two sides broke through from left to right in the arena, fierce and stalemate. You chased me behind a few cars and prevented each other, but there were three HKUST vehicles in the rear, but Pengda only had two. The two Pengda cars were caught by each other. Blocking from left to right and unable to step forward to support is already somewhat disadvantaged.


    Of course, there should have been three in the rear of Pengda, but the Honda ord is a far cry from several professional sports cars that can start with ultra-high horsepower. She tried her best to elerate, but in the end she was left behind by the opponent for a distance and was alone in the backcourt. The chasing foot is eye-catching.


    This scene once again caused a lot ofughter in the auditorium of the University of Science and Technology, and even its president Zhu Shilin couldn''t help but shake his head andugh at this scene.


    Looking at Pengcheng University, several leaders looked at each other and sighed and shook their heads. The students even averted their gazes, and only watched Yao Yi and Dong Haojie fighting each other in front of them, instead of looking at the Honda.


    In a Honda car.


    Because it was a long straight at the moment, Wei Sheng didn''t say anything to mention, the field circle simply mmed the throttle to chase, and Fang Weisheng also hurriedly tore the candy paper and took a lollipop into the mouth. , Staring at the car in front of him, smiled and said, "Remember the point?"


    Tian Quanquan nodded his head and grinned simply, "Rush!"


    Wei Sheng also smiled. Their advantage this time is that no one will pay attention to this Honda ord.


    After Yunzi''s training, Tian Quanquan''s adaptability has indeed improved a lot. As long as she concentrates on listening to her orders, Wei Sheng is still very confident.


    The handbrake is in her hands, and professional drifters can use the handbrake to correct the sideslip angle of the car body during the side-slip process. In this protracted battle, those vehicles with speed advantages will encounter obstacles. Using obstacles to frustrate them, they gradually lost their speed advantage.


    The Honda ord has enough opportunities to break through.


    At this moment, several cars turned the corner and entered the nextne. The Honda ord at the rear was about to enter the corner.


    The field circle held his breath, and ording to Wei Sheng''s words, kept enough speed before entering the curve.


    Wei Sheng squinted his eyes to calcte the distance, and slowly pulled the handbrake lightly to move the center of gravity forward, "Don''t loose the elerator! Step on the clutch to shift gears-turn!"


    "Go back! Keep pedaling, keep high speed and drift around corners!"


    I saw that after the white Honda vehicle entered the curve, the car trailed off with inertia, and then kept drifting at a high speed to corner!


    In the stands, Yun Zi, who had been careless, suddenly widened her eyes.


    She has never taught the field circle to turn at high speed.

 Chapter 938: Obstacle flanking, successive overtaking

    <h4>Chapter 938: Obstacle nking, sessive overtaking</h4>


    As the saying goes,ymen watch the excitement and experts watch the doorway. When the students who participated in thepetition had just passed the corner, only Yue Linger held the corner at a constant speed, and the other students almost slowed down.


    On the stands, Yun Zi, who was instructor in the field circle, couldn''t help but straighten up with a bit of surprise. When the car turned the corner and entered the next track, she slowly returned to her posture again.


    The stands are suspended in the air, and the situation on the field below can be seen most intuitively, and their distance can be adjusted ording to the vehicle''s racing conditions.


    The white Honda is still behind.


    Most of the audience¡¯s eyes were still focused on the four cars entangled in the front, and a heart could not help hanging up with the race. The cars of Yao Yi and Dong Haojie seemed to have a tacit understanding, but at the moment they were both behind the wine-red Lamborghini. Most of the body, waiting for the same team to strike Yue Linger''s vehicle in the center!


    There is an obstacle round pile ahead, and Yue Ling''er''s head is rushing towards the round pile! At this moment, Dong Haojie and Yao Yi speed up the two cars, they only need to make a little more! mping half of the opponent''s body can use obstacles to force Yue Linger to a stop!


    Unless she is willing to bump into it.


    But the wine-red Lamborghini did not show any weakness, so it speeded up with the two cars!


    Dong Haojie sweated on his forehead, and saw that the obstacle was getting closer. Is she dying!


    In the auditorium, thousands of pairs of eyes stared at the obstacle, especially the nearest ce of the fixed auditorium has burst out with a series of exmations.


    Just at the moment!


    I saw the burgundy Lamborghini mming to the right, rubbing the obstacle tightly with the front of the car, and dashing out with Dong Haojie''s body on the right!


    At this moment, Dong Haojie shook the brakes subconsciously, for fear of colliding with the other party. His evasion made Yue Ling''er smoothly protruding from the encirclement, and Dong Haojie fell behind by a full body distance. Dong Haojie chased again, but his sight was already in sight. From the opponent''s body to the other''s rear, he suddenly reached out and smashed the steering wheel, annoyed.


    This time ahead, the three cars Xue Yu, Yue Linger, and Yao Yi were simr in front and rear, quickly running side by side.


    Only Yao Yi is left in front of Pengda, which is very disadvantageous.


    In the Honda car, after turning a corner, there are five racing cars that are entangled with each other. Three high-tech vehicles are responsible for the defender''s attack, and two Pengda vehicles are also responsible for the defender''s attack.


    Wei Sheng''s eyes were burning with the sugar cubes in his mouth, and he kept reminding the field circle to speed up, "Visually observe that they can drive between 150-170 on the track. After catching up, we will keep the same speed."


    Thetter stared at the tachometer getting higher, higher and higher, and the car body began to float more and more. When it was close to two hundred miles, the tachometer had reached 5000 rpm, and the field circle reminded, "This The tachometer of the car seems to have a speed limit."


    Wei Sheng nodded. At this moment, the Honda vehicle had reached the rear of the five tangled cars, "it was stable at 180."


    The field circle started to decelerate, and Fang Weisheng smiled and turned his head to look at her, "Rushing, are you ready?"


    "Come now?" Tian Quanquan stared at the five cars that were ¡®pushing¡¯ with each other, feeling a little hairy.


    Wei Sheng gave a hum, stretched out his hand to hold the steering wheel sideways, stared at the front, and waited for a while, "Don''t move your feet... loose!"


    The field circle suddenly let go, Wei Sheng turned the steering wheel half a circle with his arms, the car passed diagonally through the gap exposed by the BMW Z4 and a Japanese coupe, and rushed straight to the inner track, waiting for the field circle. After recollecting it, Wei Sheng had turned the wheel again and the car was squared. When she reached out to take the steering wheel, she had already passed three cars in a row and was close to the inner track and parallel to the other two cars.


    The distance to the front Dong Haojie is more than 300 meters.


    Wei Sheng said, "Speed ??up."


    Xiao Wu, who is a big science and technology, lent his car to the captain Xue Yu. He drove a BMW Z4 at the back. His task was to fight guerris. In fact, his teammates Datong and Luo Bin in front were following two Pengdas. Thegging drivers fought each other, and the five cars filled the track. He stared at the gap just vacated in the innerne and prepared to speed up and take thene.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as the car deviated from a gap, it was ready to go up diagonally, and a white shadow shed suddenly behind him. Under high speed, he went straight through the gap he gave up and upied thene.


    He was taken aback, distinguished carefully, and opened his mouth in disbelief.


    White Honda?


    Are you kidding me?


    On the big screen, I am afraid that the analysis of the scene is the most clear. At this moment, Yunzi is clearly seeing the scene in front of the big screen behind therge suspended seat on the opposite side. Unfortunately, the lens is all from the angle of the upper angle, which can be seen intuitively. The vehicle is running, but you can¡¯t see the inside of the vehicle,


    Many people have noticed the white cars that have been mixed into the rear car group, but most of them are still staring at the front four cars intently. The situation has be that Yue Linger and Xue Yu are attacking Yao Yi. Dong Haojie rushed to catch up but because of the slight difference just now, he was basically useless.


    The three cars in the front upies three rows ofnes and turned at the same time. You can see that Yue Linger¡¯s drifting skills are as pure as fire, a beautiful flick, and half of Yao Yi¡¯s body has been dropped when he exits the corner, and Yao Yi is in Xue Above Yu, half of the opponent''s body was dropped again, and the three fronts almost formed a diagonal line and moved forward again.


    Afterwards, Dong Haojie also drifted and cornered. The more conventional outside, inside and outside, he entered the curve from the outsidene, entered the insidene when entering the turn, and then exited the curve from the outsidene. This method is the most conventional and safe, and the neer has more effects because of therger arc. It does not save time.


    Therefore, after witnessing the drifting process of three cars in the rear, Dong Haojie clearly knew that even if he was not dropped by the obstacle just now, he would still fall behind in the next corner.


    He also didn''t notice that after his car turned a corner, speeding up again to the forward stall, the group of cars chasing behind him also followed the corner together.


    The car in the field circle upies the innerne. Like Zang Yanbin back then, Wei Sheng also calcted his own speech and the reaction speed of the field circle. When the front of the car was in line, he shouted, "Turn!"


    The field circle is also umting a breath of bad breath at this moment, and she naturally waits for it with all her strength. Hearing the sound, the steering wheel suddenly turned, and the car drifted out. Wei Sheng also gently pulled the handbrake to adjust the direction. The steering wheel is adjusted backwards, and the action is very natural and easy to drive, and it will not bring any strange fright to the car controller. The car turns in an instant.


    Wei Sheng put down the handbrake, and the two smiled at each other.


    Wei Sheng has brought many big and small racers, professional talents, and beginners. Especially in the training process of difficult drifting and cornering, the professional''instructor'' of the co-pilot is particrly important, and each one can attract the attention of everyone. Competitors whoplete extremely difficult drifting corners are all under the control of their predecessors who find the feeling of drifting from the gallop.


    Of course, based on the field circle, it is impossible toplete a difficult drift.

 Chapter 939: Professional fault, visual experience

    <h4>Chapter 939: Professional fault, visual experience</h4>


    Wei Sheng would not do that either. After all, the rider himself who can practice the difficult drifting technique also has a considerable foundation.


    But this kind of simple cornering can still be handled safely for her, helping to right up at any time, and controlling as much as possible within the opponent''s ability.


    At least after many days of training by Yunzi, the field circle is no longer as nervous to stall as it was when cornering in the early days. It also has a certain degree of reaction ability. Wei Sheng can detect that she is squeezing in her heart, which is enough to make her Strictly waiting carefully, and the tension during the match was enough not to make her confused.


    The field circle only needs to drive her car on a rampage, she has the ability to cope with her rampage.


    The most important thing is that the level of participating students is limited.


    After exiting the corner, the white Honda has already dropped the five rear cars. The two young Pengda young men were taken aback. They looked at the elerating rear of the car in disbelief and saw that the three high-tech cars were moving forward. In the nking situation, he immediately said that he was unlucky, but he blocked the opponent while ying rounds and protected the white Honda ahead.


    No matter what, they can distinguish between inside and outside. Of course, having a car in front is much better than being squeezed out.


    At the moment, White Honda ranks fifth.


    Yue Linger and the other three vehicles have already rushed to the end of this straight road, the speed pipeline, the pedal only allows one car to move forward, because Yue Linger bears the brunt, followed by Yao Yi, and Xue Yu again!


    As soon as the three cars crossed the line, Dong Haojie caught up.


    Then came the white Honda!


    From the field, you could only see the five cars rushing into the long pipe one by one in a stretch. Yue Ling''er turned on the lights in front and rushed all the way to the end. She knew that she would be out of this pipe. Even if the first position is saved. This is an interesting obstacle that forces a lot of racing vehicles to drive in parallel.


    After Yue Linger rushed out of the pipeline, she saw a three-wall barrier, three walls, two entrances, and two entrances two hundred meters ahead, which made her frown.


    In terms of the field, the parameters of the participating vehicles must be checked before the race. I think it is also used as a reference for setting up obstacles. Since this obstacle must be erected enough for F1 and sports car bodies to pass, it is a pity that even if the mountain roads and roads are excellent, it is not a professional obstacle race. Hands, without this systematic training, drift and speed are her strengths, but predictive and precise calctions are her weaknesses.


    And these are also umted through years of training and battle.


    The obstacle was right in front of him, it seemed narrow, Yue Linger had to slow down the speed, judge the distance at a short distance, and elerate after entering the obstacle.


    The same goes for several cars in the rear.


    So when Yue Ling''er entered the obstacle to speed up but had not rushed out of the obstacle, Yao Yi''s vehicle from behind had already followed, followed by Xue Yu and Dong Haojie, and an interesting scene happened.


    I saw that every car slowed down in front of obstacles, and every driver seemed to favor the right-hand pass after escaping from the pipe, and was unwilling to adjust the angle to enter the left-side entrance, so I looked down. , It''s like walking through the obstacle in a row.


    Of course, they did not really need to line up when the pipeline entered and exited. When Yao Yi speeded up after entering the obstacle, Yue Linger had already rushed out of the obstacle. When Yao Yi was about to rush out of the obstacle, Xue in the back Yu has entered the barrier and speeded up.


    However, the pipe port on the left is unmanned.


    Whether it is from the big screen or from the perspective of a bird''s eye view, this obstacle undoubtedly did not bring everyone a thrilling sensory experience.


    Yun Zi evenmented andughed, "This obstacle is simply tasteless for students."


    "Can you rush directly out of the pipeline?" Wei Jun asked with a smile.


    Fang Yunzi hesitated when he heard the words, and only said, "Generally professional F1 and car teams will do professional training for obstacles. We are not interested in this."


    until--


    Dong Haojie''s car had just entered the obstacle on the right. Before the picture shifted, he saw that the white Honda had suddenly jumped out of the pipe, without slowing down, heading straight for the obstacle!


    Like a white light, it rushed down without any hesitation after rushing out of the pipe, and when the front of the car was deflected, it rushed in toward the left entrance!


    "The field circle is crazy!"


    Yunzi''s pupils tightened, her voice fell to the ground, and the car body had passed through the obstacle with a buzzing sound. There was no slowdown in the whole process from entering to exiting, because the car body was wide and there was only a minute difference between the two walls of the obstacle!


    Exims erupted from the audience!


    Then, the white Honda rushed out of the obstacle, rushing into the detour, and went head-to-head with Xue Yu Lamborghini, who had rushed out of the obstacle in front of Dong Haojie and was slowing down the corner!


    Xue Yu needs to slow down when cornering, so he lowered his speed after rushing out of the obstacle and started to drift. At this time, an unpleasant motor roared into his ears on the side of the track, followed by a white shadow chasing him at high speed!


    The white car mmed into the curve as if out of control! A semi-S-shaped wavy bend was drawn and Xue Yu hurriedly braked to evade, but this was only an instant. After the car went straight to the outermost track, it straightened the front of the car and rushed out again!


    Xue Yu hurriedly drifted around the corner, looking surprised at the rear of the car ahead, "White Honda?"


    When he turned the corner, he looked at the rear from the rearview mirror, and saw that Dong Haojie''s car had rushed out of the obstacle and came towards him, only half of the body.


    Xue Yu''s body drifted around the corner, and Dong Haojie of Pengda followed the corner closely. He had already caught up with him by only half a car body.


    "Damn!" After straightening the front of the car, Xue Yu stretched out his hand and mmed into the steering wheel, because the white Honda flicked and dyed the turn. The advantage brought by the pipeline just now has been recovered by the opponent.


    But why did the white Honda rush in front of him?


    ...


    "Ah!" Tian Quanquan screamed after receiving Wei Sheng''s order to elerate from the pipeline.


    "Trust me!" Wei Sheng''s voice is still in my ears, and his tone is firm and soothing. At this time, Wei Sheng has taken the steering wheel with one hand and adjusted the distance between the cars. When the circle has recovered, the car has entered. Obstacles, and then the car body rushed out of the obstacles at high speed.


    Immediately after facing the curve, Wei Sheng turned the wheel with one hand and signaled her to take over the steering wheel. Tian Quanquan quickly took it. The car body was already turning. The moment Fang Weisheng pulled the handbrake, she was a little panic overwhelmed, which caused her to use too much force and move towards that The inward curve ran into it.


    Fortunately, Fang Weisheng stretched out his hand unhurriedly and adjusted it abruptly, with amazing strength.


    Turning around in the field circle to look at Wei Sheng, she was still staring at the track ahead, her eyes scorching and full attention. At this moment, she felt that Wei Sheng''s control of the car beside her was superb, as if she could do it no matter what deviation she had. After adjusting for the first time, Tianquanquan was driving a car, and Wei Sheng seemed to be ying a car.


    "Look at the road!"


    "Oh...oh!" Tian Quanquan blushed when he was berated, and quickly retracted his gaze.

 Chapter 940: Wei Sheng is on the court

    <h4>Chapter 940: Wei Sheng is on the court</h4>


    Wherever Wei Sheng is ying cars, she is focusing all her energy on avoiding car idents.


    Now that the car body is correct, Tian Quanquan ispletely convinced of Wei Sheng. She feels that even if she loses control againter, she can step on the elerator and hand the steering wheel to Wei Sheng to adjust. This feeling is like the student sitting in the driving seat, even if she has not touched the car, but knowing that the coach is on the side to control him, there is a kind of wholehearted trust in my heart, and she should listen to his orders.


    So it made her calmer.


    The field enclosure, trembling with fright earlier, panted, swallowed and smirked.


    It is now third.


    In the stands, Ge Jingqiu, Ruan Zhiqi, Rong Xiaoshan and Wenyan had already stood up and eximed when the car crossed the obstacles. Then they saw the car rushing into the detour as fast as the car was out of control. The scenes were overwhelming, and many people on the court were shocked. When he exhaled, thinking that a car ident was inevitable, the car drove on the right track again quickly.


    At this moment, on the Pengcheng University side, after noticing that the white Honda squeezed into the top three steadily, cheers suddenly erupted.


    Up to now, two of the top three cars havee from Pengcheng University.


    Yun Zi squinted her eyes tightly, "It''s definitely not your cousin who is driving, is there someone in the co-pilot?"


    This is obviously a panic between cooperation and being adjusted again. What''s more, after teaching the field circle for a few days, Yun Zi still doesn''t know her level? Is it possible for her to cross obstacles at high speed?


    "It''s Wei Sheng." Shao Bingran, who was sitting next to Yun Zi, said suddenly.


    And Wenyan and Rong Xiaoshan beside Shao Bingran were taken aback. Then I looked around and saw Cui Xian sitting idle and drinking water with his head up, the seat beside him empty.


    "Where is Wei Sheng?" Rong Xiaoshan asked.


    Cui Xian stretched out his finger and pointed to the white Honda on the screen.


    Several people looked at each other one after another, and Yun Zi also curled her eyebrows, "Wei Sheng?" She suddenly raised her chin and said, "Is that the one who was sitting in the training ground that day, the co-pilot sitting in the field circle?"


    She was thinking of seeing the field circle at the first time, the Honda car was cornering, and the precision was precise, but it looked a little clumsy. Now thinking about it, was it because the car body was out of control and was adjusted back?


    Wei Jun was stunned and listened to Yunzi twisting her eyebrows with a weird smile, "Wei Jun, are you kidding me? There is such a master who teaches your cousin, you invite me to show your ugliness?"


    This made Wei Jun even more stunned. He knew Yunzi''s temperament better than anyone present. This woman''s uncle started a bet on the mountain road race in the early years, and her parents used his uncle¡¯s rtionship to sell food and drinks on the spot. ording to Yunzi herself, she has lived in that circle since she was a child. She was taught by a teacher at the age of thirteen or four. Now she is also the number one in the Pengcheng racing circle.


    Among her peers, the conditions are superior, and her personality is arrogant. She can say that she is here to show her ugliness. This is the first time Wei Jun has heard of this.


    Yun Zi stared at the screen and continued, "If you let me sit in the co-pilot, it won''t be possible."


    ...


    At this moment, Yue Linger entered the curve again. From the rearview mirror, only Yao Yi who was chasing behind him could only be seen. At each curve, she would steadily drop Yao Yi a short distance, as long as there was no operability on both sides. In the case of a mistake, she has secured a chance to win.


    As for the white Honda, from her perspective, she can¡¯t see the other side at all. Seeing that the science and technology park track has finished running and is about to enter the tropical rainforest, after the tropical rainforestp is over, the car will enter the gate of the science and technology park again from the two-way track. From the track to the starting line, which is the end.


    Then today''s schedule is over.


    Yue Ling''er could not see Wei Sheng''s vehicle, but Yao Yi could.


    He went to look for Dong Haojie¡¯s vehicle from the rearview mirror, but he didn¡¯t find him. Instead, a square, wide white body leaped into his eyes. He was startled for a moment, then looked strange, and the one behind him turned out to be strange. Not Xue Yu, the captain of HKUST, nor Dong Haojie, who agreed to follow him closely...


    Is it the field circle?


    This feeling is no less than seeing the suning out from the west. Before turning the corner, he carefully identified it from the rearview mirror. He could only faintly see the ck Lamborghini behind the field circle vehicle. It was Xue Yu¡¯s car. However, Dong Haojie was half of his body behind him, and the chase was particrly obvious.


    Before he could think carefully, Yao Yi turned the corner and followed Yue Linger rushing out of the gate of the Science and Technology Park. The cheers of the audience who had been waiting for a long time in the rainforest fixed auditorium were heard.


    Yue Linger¡¯s car skills, Yao Yi, has already witnessed, knowing that he is not an opponent, so it is good to take second ce. As for why the white Honda can catch up, Yao Yi guessed that Dong Haojie and Xue Yu had be operational during the entanglement. Mistakes gave the opponent a chance.


    She should have taken advantage of no one to stop her.


    As the car rushed into the gate, Yao Yi subconsciously nced in the rearview mirror again, and saw that the white Honda body had already turned, and he seemed to be closer to him, which surprised him slightly.


    ...


    "We just ran ap in the tropical rain forest. We have an advantage. How should we pass the Pengcheng bend? Didn''t forget?" Wei Sheng said the moment the car rushed into the rain forest gate.


    The field circle looked around and cheered and happily fixed the students in the audience. Seeing that they even stood up and screamed, they couldn''t help but grin, "I didn''t forget!"


    To Weisheng¡¯s blessing, they were training in the tropical rainforest before the race, and the Pengcheng Bend in the tropical rainforest is a huge irregr serial curve. Xu Shi just turned the corner and switched to the next track to enter. Rtive to the next corner, the driver needs to swiftly turn the corners while avoiding obstacles.


    A driver like Yao Yi definitely needs to slow down his speed. He is still rtively young and has some technical skills. For drivers like Dong Haojie and Xue Yu, he must pass cautiously. After all, they are not even ordinary racers. , And this kind of corner, even a professional driver''s carelessness will cause major mistakes, let alone these students.


    For them, Pengcheng Bend is like crossing that obstacle. Most of them can drive at a normal speed and make careful corners, even if they have already checked the route before the game, and even know it clearly.


    ...


    The track in the tropical rainforest is obviously more rugged than the science park. Although there are more bends in the rain forest, it is not as simple and clear as the big yground of the science park.


    Even on the first obstacle after entering the kindergarten, Yue Linger slowed down and was caught up by Yao Yi, and she didn''t care.


    The bumpy forest track made her more confident.


    Yao Yi was one body distance behind Yue Ling''er, and dashed through obstacles one by one.


    And at the moment when he crossed the obstacle and entered the curve, Yao Yi suddenly shed and attacked Yue Linger''s vehicle, because he knew clearly that the opportunity that obstacles brought him might be the only chance to win. If he is left behind by the opponent, he may bepletely out of the championship.

 Chapter 941: Fierce momentum

    <h4>Chapter 941: Fierce momentum</h4>


    Yue Ling''er obviously didn''t expect that the other party would attack at this time, and did not expect that the other party would resort to such despicable means of fish-death and-breaking. As the road was narrow, she had to slow down and evade unavoidably.


    Bumblebee straightened the front of the car with a hum, took herne and drove forward.


    Dong Haojie and Xue Yu, who had just driven into the rainforest gate from the rear, had their pupils tightened at this moment, staring incredulously at the scene on the front curve.


    "Is Yao Yi crazy!" Dong Haojie cursed, because he had borrowed the Ho that Yao Yi was driving.


    Just now the Ho rushed diagonally towards the burgundy Lamborghini, trying to stop it on the curve, and the burgundy Lamborghini did indeed slow down and evade, so that the Ho rushed forward and upied herne. Speed ??up and drive away.


    Lamborghini followed closely. Dong Haojie was surprised and delighted by this result. Seeing that the white Honda sedan was in front, he hurried to catch up.


    Xue Yu, the captain of the University of Science and Technology, only when the white Honda took advantage of the chaos, including just dashing through the corner and surpassing him. At this moment, seeing that the vehicle is not far ahead, about to cross the obstacle, he immediately knew that the opportunity wasing. Now, he speeds up in the straight, intending to leave behind the Honda that shouldn''t have appeared on the field.


    But something that surprised him happened.


    I saw that the white Honda kept driving straight at a speed of at least 180 miles, and the momentum seemed to hit the barrier wall without slowing down. The exmations from the surrounding fixed auditorium filled his ears, but that The car just disappeared between the two walls of the obstacle.


    Entering the eye again, it has drifted with a slight deceleration, flicking its tail, cornering, and chasing Yue Linger''s Lamborghini that was behind.


    Xue Yu couldn''t believe it and slowed down with extreme annoyance, crossing obstacles, with a little clumsiness and caution.


    In the audience, the leaders of Pengcheng University looked at each other. Seeing that the other supercar was far ahead, they thought that victory or defeat was determined. Several professors even began to use Dong Haojie of recklessly organizing this time, but Yao Yi did not expect Yao Yi. Brought them such a surprise.


    It now appears that although the wine-red sports car is only a little behind, the first ce is at least their students from Pengcheng University.


    The third is also a student of their Pengcheng University.


    Principal Tsai Dexin turned to the dean of the Communication Academy and whispered, "Which school is the student who opened the Honda?"


    The dean on the side shook his head, anyway, it wasn''t their Communication Academy, and he had never heard of this student.


    At this moment, Ge Jingqiu and his party clenched their hands and stared nervously at the race ahead.


    Yun Zi said, "I will enter Pengcheng Bend immediately. If Wei Sheng has real skills, he might be able to recover the speed disadvantage in Pengcheng Bend."


    Everyone around opened their mouths and made no sound, because facing Wei Sheng''s guidance on the field circle racing at the moment, the people including Ge Jingqiu were still a little skeptical, but they knew Shao Bingran well. It is impossible for He Yunzi to lie, and Tian Quanquan''s performance today does seem to be a bit super level.


    And this white Honda car stumbled all the way, without failing safely, from thest ce to the third ce.


    ...


    In the burgundy Lamborghini, Yue Ling''er squinted his eyes and stared at the ho in front of him. He couldn''t help holding the corners of his lips and immediately entered the curve, and his level on the curve was undoubtedly more than a star and a half higher than Pengda¡¯s Yao Yi. The opponent had already experienced it in the mountain racest week.


    In the sport of racing, thepetition is obviously not a momentary gain or loss. Overtaking anti-overtime urs, and it is a good driver who can endure it for a long time.


    At this moment, Yue Linger''s mind has been ced on the opponent in front, and she has no time to worry about who is behind him. Perhaps she still looks in the inverted mirror from time to time in the science and technology park to see if Wei Sheng can turn the tide, but now, She has almost left the white Honda behind.


    "To be able to endure andst, is an excellent driver." Wei Sheng sat in the passenger seat and turned the lollipop in his hand, with a smile on his face.


    The field circle also couldn''t help but admire the five-body shot. She didn''t know if she would have a chance to surpass any of the two cars in front, but the third ce was something she had never thought of when the race started.


    Several Pengda students who looked down on him have now been dumped. Dong Haojie drove a sports car, and the other captain Xue Yu drove a supercar, and she was left behind. This feeling made her feel agitated. She also felt the galloping gallop for the first time, which made people excited.


    Pengcheng Bend.


    Yao Yi looked rxed when he entered the first corner of Pengcheng Bend, but the ensuing detours made him a little dizzy. His hands and feet seemed to be insufficient. In the third corner, he went straight to the wall and couldn''t help calling. His heart dripped with distress, and the obstacles in front of him were undoubtedly an intensified test of a driver''s inertia and resilience. He fought hard to avoid it, and the speed had dropped to about 80 miles.


    This still caught him off guard.


    And Yue Ling''er was also entering a bend, and the speed of the car had already been reduced to a hundred miles, and no one was able to make consecutive turns with the speed of galloping on the highway.


    But she was getting closer to Yao Yi.


    However, at this moment, a violent sound of tires rubbing against the ground suddenly sounded behind her, sharp and ear-piercing, she suddenly looked through the inverted mirror and saw a white shadow flicking its tail violently. Bend, speed up again, and go straight to your side.


    Yue Ling''er''s heart tightened, and her face suddenly became hot and her eyes widened. Turning her eyes, she saw Wei Sheng in the car window beside her and nodded towards her. She opened her mouth as if she had said something, and Yue Ling''er squinted his eyes. , Wei Sheng seems to say again: The show is here.


    "Gooding!" Yue Ling''er pursed his lips, suddenly increased the speed, and chased up, unwilling to show weakness.


    On the big screen, I saw a white Honda rushing into the Pengcheng curve with a fierce force that the student car shouldn''t exist, and at the third curve, it met with a wine-red Lamborghini, and then passed by.


    The audience was shocked by this scene and their hairs stood upright, and after a moment of silence, the direction of Pengcheng University erupted in a violent exmation.


    Immediately afterwards, the burgundy Lamborghini was not to be outdone and speeded up suddenly. When the next right turn, they went side by side and drifted side by side with the white Honda. The two cars flicked together, sharp and swift, neatly in this big C-turn. A band of sand and dust drew up, and the two cars traversed a perfect arc at the same time, swinging their tails and turning.


    Unexpectedly, after crossing this corner, the two cars overtook the Hos who had just exited the corner at the same time, leaving Yao Yi behind, swinging the body, and entering the diagonal corner again.


    The blockbuster audience stood up, some people on the suspended seats were looking down with the protective fence, and some people were staring at the screen and holding their breath.

 Chapter 942: Professional and amateur

    <h4>Chapter 942: Professional and amateur</h4>


    The white Honda sedan was parked in the center of Lamborghini from the very beginning, and it wasughed and questioned by the audience. However, at this moment, it has been ranked first with Yue Linger for overtaking consecutively.


    Such a dramatic reversal is jaw-dropping.


    This was inseparable from the fact that the other vehicles forced to stop during the fight, and the obstacles on the race road asionally slowed their speed. Of course, it was also inseparable from Wei Sheng, who was sitting in the co-pilot position of the field circle.


    If Wei Sheng is driving herself this time, she is confident that she will be able to leave all the other student vehicles behind in a few shes of Pengcheng Bend.


    As I said earlier, Pengcheng Bend has tortuous roads, and the serial turns are as difficult as the Puny Bend of the R National Suzuka Circuit. There will be idents even if a professional racer is careless. Wei Sheng sits The co-pilot has already supported the vehicle, so he naturally did not dare to overdrive it. For safety reasons, he did not dare to exceed the speed of other student vehicles too much.


    Therefore, when Yue Linger drove out to speed up, after the two cars drifted side by side and turned the corner, it was difficult for the Honda car to see the advantage again. To talk about the advantage, that is, Wei Sheng drove ap in the Pengcheng Bend andpeted. Dao''s memory is not a small advantagepared to Yue Linger''s groping all the way.


    Even so, Yue Ling''er was still able to chase up, and Wei Sheng gave birth to a bit of appreciation.


    A bit of the hard work I had in the past.


    As for surpassing other students, Yu Weisheng seems to be really nothing to be proud of. In addition to the advantages of the car, almost all of the participating students can only drive to master the basic drifting technique,ck of experience, ability, and courage. , Not even an amateur yer.


    The technique is not even a bit worse than the Hutai County racer Wei Sheng initially faced.


    Take the group of five cars that fell behind earlier. One of the BMW Z4 also wanted to seize the inside corner. As a result, before seizing, it gave up such arge gap for Wei Sheng to go up diagonally. It is impossible for an experienced yer to make such a mistake. To put it bluntly, whether it is contempt or self-confidence, it is an inexperienced performance.


    They didn''t even notice the Honda ord that was catching up.


    This kind ofpetition is enough for inexperienced spectators. If you really want to form a line in front of the obstacles in the officialpetition, you will have to ask the organizer for a refund even if the spectators cannot overturn the seats.


    You don''t need yourself, even the veteran racers who signed with the Chinese team this time, or Nagard sitting in this position to control the steering wheel is enough to find too many overtaking opportunities.


    Including Yue Ling''er, the seemingly skillful cornering is no different from a rookie with years of experience in the eyes of professionals with years of experience. It can be regarded as remarkable and worthy of praise, but it can only be regarded as remarkable. point.


    ¡ª¡ª


    It can be clearly seen from the big screen.


    The controble speed of the vehicles on both sides has reached the upper limit, and the white Honda and the red Lamborghini have always taken the lead, and have been overtaken from time to time.


    As the field circle focused on controlling the feet, fine beads of sweat appeared on his forehead, just like ying a game, sitting in the driving position and watching the vehicle turn sharply along every corner, drifting sideways towards every big corner, Different from the game, this is a real reality show. The piercing and sharp sound of the tires rubbing against the ground echoed in her ears, and she could almost hear her heartbeat.


    Looking at Wei Sheng again, although he didn''t neglect his actions, his face was calm and not flushed and breathless. A pair of eyes looked left and right, as if he had turned this corner, and the next corner has not yet appeared in front of him. She has already made a judgment.


    Unlike other previous detours, the steering wheel is almost in Wei Sheng''s hands when passing Pengcheng Bend, and Tian Quanquan only needs to pay attention to the feet.


    From the outside world, Lamborghini''s control level appears to be more fluent. White Honda often shows some rampant style when cornering, and the method seems unstable. Sometimes the corners are fast and beautiful, sometimes The bend was Mingyue Ling''er clinging to the inner wall to make a small bend, but the white Honda made a big bend far away.


    But Lamborghini has never been able to get rid of the white Honda, and she has been overtaken for a while.


    On the stands, Yunzi¡¯s lips curled up with a smile, ¡°I said it¡¯s not the field circle that controls the car. It¡¯s not difficult to control the uracy of cornering when a professional driver sits in the driving position. It''s different."


    Wei Jun stared at the screen with bright eyes, and then suddenly curled his eyebrows and said, "Then I don''t understand. Why can''t Lamborghini be able to get rid of the circle with more advantages?"


    Yun Zi stretched out her fingers painted with red codan, and drove to the big screen behind the vacant seat on the opposite side, saying with certainty, "Because Wei Sheng is more familiar with the track than the girl who drives Lamborghini, or she is better than that person. The predictive ability is much higher. It is the same for us to run mountain roads. The difference between professional and amateur is experience. Professional drivers definitely have the ability to judge the next corner from the terrain of the previous corner."


    After that, she continued tough, "So don''t look at the steady control of the little girl driving the sports car, she won''t have an advantage in serial turns."


    "You said Wei Sheng is a professional driver?" Wei Jun raised his eyebrows.


    Yun Zi snorted, "I didn''t believe she told me she was before she went on stage."


    Wei Jun raised her eyebrows even more. This was an implication. After watching the game until now, Wei Sheng told her that she was not, she didn''t believe it.


    Wei Jun stared at the screen again and asked, "Who do you think will win?"


    "Did you see the obstacles in the corner of Pengcheng bend? As long as your cousin is not dropped in the bend, you will be safe to win by crossing the obstacles when exiting the bend." Yunzi stretched his finger under the stands. Above the tropical rainforest park, you can see arge obstacle area at the lower left hand position. The racers have to cross the 100-meter obstacle and drive straight away from the park and return to the finish line of the Science Park.


    On the track, Yao Yi, who was just overtaken, was naturally unwilling tog behind, but he elerated the pursuit and followed the two cars into the diagonal corner. After being too fast, he scratched the car and slowed down again and again. Now he is hateful. Having died on this track, I was even more annoyed when I set the track with Dong Haojie earlier, because I was curious about the Pengcheng Bend of China Park, and the main requirement was to add this track.


    It''s better now, I''m stuck in this track, and I''m here!


    As a popr figure on the championship throne this time, all the forwards that Pengda participates in the car, he can''t believe that he can''t even win the title of runner-up.


    What made him even more unbelievable was that when the white Honda passed by him just now, he clearly saw that the co-pilot sitting in the car was stretching out his arm to control the steering wheel, and the field circle invited foreign aid?


    In the rear, the vehicles of Dong Haojie and Xue Yu, the captains of the two schools, were slowly approaching. Seeing their speed, the two had given up their ns topete.

 Chapter 943: The only way to win respect

    <h4>Chapter 943: The only way to win respect</h4>


    To say that the most nervous people are actually the leaders of the two schools.


    At this stage of thepetition, it can be said that there are many changes. With each ranking change, it is the school''s honor to follow the ups and downs of the game in the hearts of the leaders.


    I thought the game was a four-person contest between the two captains-Dong Haojie of Pengcheng University, Xue Yu of the University of Science and Technology, and two outstanding yers Yao Yi and Yue Linger.


    The early advantage of the University of Science and Technology in racing has almost made Pengcheng University lose confidence. Later, Yao Yi¡¯s unrespectable and pitying adventures in the tropical rain forest ignited the confidence of Pengcheng University. Before B''s expectationssted for two minutes, the game changed drastically again.


    ***White Honda Jedi has overtaken!


    But if you have been observing the white Honda, it is not difficult to find that from the beginning of the race, this car has methodically seized the opportunity to overtake one after another, and it has taken advantage of several obstacles.


    The current championship battle has be a fun battle between white Honda and Lamborghini.


    Yue Ling''er, herplexion was flushed at the moment, and her body was sweaty. In addition to the exhaustion of long-termpetition and the sultry heat in the car, the tight pace of the white Honda made her anxious. However, she had to slow down in a series of hairpins. The white Honda slid out a big bend from its outerne with awe-inspiring momentum, and then overturned.


    She became more annoyed and anxious, and Pengcheng Bend was like a cage of trapped beasts, making people feel upset and irritable. And the other party is clearly iparable with his own in terms of control, and he has repeatedly drifted out of the outer circle without saving time, but it can''t be removed like a dog skin ster!


    She naturally knew that the reason why the opponent''s control could not bepared with her own was that Wei Sheng was not in the driving position.


    She also knew that her speed did not have the slightest advantage in Pengcheng Bend. She often bumped into the wall and slowed down again and again, as if the trapped beast was unable to break through the encirclement, making the white Honda even keep drifting in big corners, taking the lead in the flowing water.


    Yue Ling''er slowly closed his eyes, pursing his lips again and hurriedly catching up.


    However, after going out of the hairpin bend, facing a straight way back, Lamborghini had the advantage in the straight line, and Yue Linger just sighed in relief and suddenly stayed.


    As the vehicle speeded, the obstacles at the end of the road came into view.


    She suddenly smashed the steering wheel with her hand, and couldn''t help eximing, "Who chose the roadblock!"


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Sneezes!" Dong Haojie sneezed sharply while turning.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Wei Sheng was also taken aback when he saw 100 meters ahead, and smiled weirdly, "What did Dong Haojie think." This obstacle was set for F1 racers. During the regrpetition, the referee should raise the yellow g to indicate that there is something ahead. Obstacles are indeed a major attraction in the event.


    But the campus cup is unnecessary.


    When there were still two hundred meters away from the obstacle, Wei Sheng stretched out his hand to adjust the steering wheel of the field circle, "a throttle rushed over."


    Tian Quanquan said cryingly, "I will be closer..."


    "Catch up." Wei Sheng reminded.


    The field circle immediately gritted his teeth and screamed as he passed through the obstacle. The silver-gray barrier walls on both sides shed backwards. The field circle felt that he would definitely be brave in thispetition, but it was the same. The calming effect brought by Wei Sheng''s calmplexion from the beginning to the end is inseparable. If Wei Sheng shows even the slightest panic next to her, she may have to retreat countless times.


    In the stands, the audience eximed one after another, once again seeing the white Honda speeding all the way without slowing down in front of the obstacles. From a distance, it was as if the two walls of the car body passed through precisely before the obstacles on both sides!


    Crossing the first obstacle, a hundred meters away is another obstacle for passing through. This time the entrance is deviated to the left. The car seems to have not adjusted, or perhaps it has been adjusted so little. Anyway, I saw it galloping out of the first obstacle, and then rushed. Enter the second obstacle, the third...


    After the three obstacles, the car body slowly slowed down and went straight to the gate of the Science Park.


    Wei Sheng said, "It''s scary to see you, there are detour obstacles in other stadiums, and it''s cheaper for you not to catch up."


    Tian Quanquan cried and said, "Is it number one?"


    "First."


    The field circle showed excitement, and rushed into the gate of the science and technology park with a kick and drove to the end, "It''s so awesome! I can''t see where their car is!"


    Wei Sheng couldn''t help but shook his head andughed, "There is nothing to be proud of. You are cheap to pick up these obstacles today. Otherwise, even if we chase the situation back at Pengcheng Bend, this return journey will be chased by Yue Linger. on."


    The white Honda slowly stopped at the finish line, but the audience seemed to be unable to ept the ending in the first time. There was no apuse or shout.


    Cai Dexin, the president of Pengcheng University, was a little stunned. He watched from the screen and saw that Dong Haojie''s vehicle had juste out of the long winding road, and Yue Linger was entering the second roadblock. As for the five vehicles in the two schools at the back The participating cars were even stuck in Pengcheng Bend at the moment. One of the BMW Z4s from the University of Science and Technology seemed to be stuck in a diagonal corner at the moment, trying to reverse and turn around to find the angle of turning...


    Therefore, the seats in the University of Science and Technology are silent at this moment.


    A warm smile appeared on Cai Dexin¡¯s face, his eyes were bright and he stood up and took the lead to apud. When his apuse sounded, the surrounding leaders suddenly remembered, and then they pped their hands. The apuse gradually expanded, like thunder, including the shouts of the students. Sound, the cheer of the cheerleaders recovered.


    The science and technology park became lively.


    Wei Sheng leaned against the car with a candy bar and stretched out his muscles, "The performance is really good, at least it didn''t turn off."


    Tian Quanquan smiled embarrassedly, "Last time I was a little nervous when I didn''t master the technique. I always turned off and I didn''t get an ident."


    The Fang Yue Linger''s vehicle had already reached the finish line and slowly stopped by the Honda car. She did not get out of the car. Instead, she stretched out her hand in a daze for the car door, then retracted her hand and slowly put her forehead against the steering wheel.


    The next moment, she slid down the car window and turned to look at Wei Sheng outside the window faintly, "You won."


    Wei Sheng stared at her nonmittal.


    Yue Ling''er said with scorching eyes, "So you intend to use this method to humiliate me? I hope you can sit upright in that position andpete with me." She pointed to the Honda driving position.


    Wei Sheng smiled, ¡°When I first came out, I didn¡¯t think that every yer I wanted to challenge should treat me as an opponent. The only way to win respect was if I really stood there. Location, not by my princess'' disease."


    Yue Ling''er was stunned.


    Wei Sheng bent over Yue Ling''er''s car window, staring at her with scorching eyes, "I just wanted to help the circle win a prize in the campuspetition. It happened at this time that you challenged me. I didn''t challenge. It''s not because you deliberately avoided my original intention, it''s that simple."


    Wei Sheng took the corner of his mouth and said, "But your intention is correct, and through thispetition, I look forward to seeing you on arger stage in the future."


    Yao Yi''s vehicle has returned to its ce. After getting out of the vehicle, he closed the door abruptly, pointed to the field circle and shouted, "She cheated!"

 Chapter 944: stupid teammate

    <h4>Chapter 944: stupid teammate</h4>


    After hearing Wei Sheng''s words, Yue Linger''s eyes flickered, and she asked stubbornly, "Are you nning to see me on arger stage, or to meet me?"


    Wei Sheng smiled and got out of the car window and straightened up, "It depends on your ability."


    Having said that, Wei Sheng turned around and stretched out, "Racing is a rough sport. If every one of my opponents is willing to show respect to me politely before the game, there will be no current Me and you do the same."


    "So I should thank you for your humiliation?" Yue Ling''er was exasperated and leaned forward to ask.


    "I didn''t humiliate you." Wei Sheng emphasized, and added with a smile, "When you are qualified to be my opponent, I will be happy to humiliate you on the track."


    "Arrogant." Yue Ling''er smiled and gave an evaluation, but her beautiful eyes couldn''t stop staring at Wei Sheng''s back. He didn''t know whether it was annoyance or what it was like. Cheap."


    She was looking for some face innocently, and Wei Sheng nodded withoutment.


    "She cheated!" Yao Yi''s voice came at this moment.


    Wei Sheng stretched his waist and paused for a while, then looked back at Yao Yi who was jumping out of the car door indignantly. Fang Yue Linger was also slightly taken aback, and then sat in the driver''s seat with his chest folded, "It seems that you are going to fight in your nest."


    The field circle was pointed at by Yao Yi, and his face flushed, "What nonsense are you talking about!"


    The suspended seatsnded slowly.


    At this moment, the other vehicles in the rear also returned to their positions one by one. Before Dong Haojie pulled the handbrake, he heard that Yao Yizheng from the outside was arguing with Tian Quanquan.


    Yao Yi sneered at Wei Sheng and said loudly to the leaders of Pengda, "I saw Tianquanquan hired foreign aid! Someone was sitting in the co-pilot to help her control it! That''s her!"


    There was an uproar in the field.


    Dong Haojie hurriedly opened the car door, stepped forward and held Yao Yi''s arm in a low voice, "You are crazy! What are you going to do with science and technology? Besides, Wei Sheng is also a student in our school. What kind of foreign aid?"


    I heard that Wei Sheng is also a student of Peng University. Yao Yi twisted his eyebrows. He didn''t know who Wei Sheng was. Then he raised his arm and threw away Dong Haojie and said, "What a joke, is it that two people can control a car? Rules are rules. I, Yao Yi, came to the game, not the one who yed home with you! I ask for a heavyparison."


    Dong Haojie snarled angrily, "Is your head rusty! Heaviness? Heaviness? Can you beat HKUST?"


    Yao Yi couldn''t help it anymore, and said with a stern voice, "I can''t win but I''m at least convinced to lose! Now I''m not convinced!"


    The other two Pengda contestants stood beside Dong Haojie and Yao Yi. You look at me, I look at me, and then at the field circle standing in the distance.


    From a selfish point of view, they would prefer Yao Yi to get the second ce. The prize money can be more than several thousand yuan. They do not expect that the field circle that won the first ce will be willing to share the fruits of victory with them. .


    After all, they all humiliated the field circle earlier.


    But at the beginning of the race, the field circle overtakes and they help her intercept the vehicles behind her, but she did not expect her to overtake and win first ce.


    One of them pondered and said, "Although there is nothing wrong with winning, it is indeed a bit unfair to Yao Yi."


    "Originally, Yao Yi could get second." The other person also said.


    Yao Yi said angrily, "I might have won first ce without the field circle! I overtake Yue Linger at Pengcheng Bend. If the car in the field circle catches up to anger Yue Ling''er, she might not Courage to break through the cauldron and sink the boat to speed up to overtake me! The field circle interfered with me with foreign aid, and everyone saw it! Dong Haojie, are you nning to make me dumb for the honor of your school?"


    Tianquan was also angry when he heard that, "First? Interfering with you? That was because Wei Sheng didn''t sign up. If she really signs up by herself, I guess you won''t even be able to see the taillights! Now that everyone wins with the co-pilot, why are you still not convinced? Yao Yi, why are you so shameless when you speak? Besides, what is hindering you when we fight for the first ce in the school?"


    Dong Haojie twisted his eyebrows and said, "The most important thing is that the race does not stipte that the co-pilot cannot sit on people."


    Yao Yi was undoubtedly flushed with the depreciation of the field circle, and jumped into a rage, "Car taillights? Why don''t you ept it? I''ll tell you why I don''t ept it! No one stopped you *** at the back! Don''t pick this cheap Can you rush to the front? It doesn''t matter, but what did you do in the tropical rain forest before the game? Are you familiar with Pengcheng Bend? Otherwise, you can get out of the corner so quickly?"


    "The most important thing is." Yao Yi stretched out his hand to the nose of the field circle with a dark face, "It is not her who signed up, it is you, but it is not you who arepeting with me, so I have the right to refuse!"


    "S! B!" Dong Haojie took a sip towards the ground, and turned to look at the moment. The audience was quietly focused on this. Several school leaders were obviously dissatisfied with the riots.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Yue Ling''er opened the car door at this moment and looked at the scene with a smile and raised his eyebrows. He simply leaned against the car to watch the show, and Xue Yu got out of the car at this moment and came to Yue Ling''er and frowned and asked, " What''s the matter with them Pengda?"


    "Fighting in the nest, we haven''t said that we can''t do it yet, they actually pinched it." Yue Linger simply passed the matter through Daoming.


    That Fang Xueyu raised his eyebrows slowly, with a smile on his face, and interjected, "It turns out that it was won by foreign aid, haha, I really look at you Pengda. Let me say, you contestants Here, Yao Yi has a bit of sportsmanship, and he dares to act and speak!"


    Wei Sheng walked to the railing, and was taking the mineral water from Cui Xian outside the protective fence. While drinking the water, he stared at Yao Yi with his eyes. When he put down the water bottle, he couldn''t help but wipe the corner of his mouth and said, "I''m afraid of a pig-like teammate. ."


    Cui Xian stared at Yao Yi leisurely, "From the perspective of bonuses and reputation, you are his opponents."


    After drinking the water, Wei Sheng returned the bottle to Cui Xian and stepped into the circle, "Who said that she was not the one who yed the game? Did you see it? I also saw that you secretly fell in love with Yue Linger and deliberately gave her water."


    "You fart!" Yao Yi was taken aback and then angry.


    In the distance, Yue Ling''er was also startled, and he red at Wei Sheng.


    "So, if you don''t have evidence, you can''t talk nonsense. The race is the end of the field circle. She is also sitting in the driver''s seat. The Honda car is lighter, not as good as a sports car. What happened when I sat in the co-pilot and pressed her down? No? Speaking of which, the two people in our car are at a disadvantage. Who said that you can¡¯t get familiar with the track before the race? You have seen the map and know the obstacles are set up. Have you shown her?" Wei Sheng embraced his chest Standing in front of the Honda car, he stared at Yao Yi faintly.


    Dong Haojie couldn''t help secretly giving a thumbs up. The facts were in front of him. Tian Quanquan herself admitted, but she did not admit it with her eyes open, and he noticed that the cameras above the game were all overlooking from a high ce. There was indeed no evidence.


    Xue Yu just chuckled his head sideways and squinted, "Whether the field circle controls the car during the race, it is very simple to prove..."

 Chapter 945: 100 meters travel (seeking monthly pass)

    <h4>Chapter 945: 100 meters travel (seeking monthly pass)</h4>


    In September, the scorching sun shrouded the earth like a fire, exuding scorching heat.


    In the science and technology park, a trickle gushes from the widewn, and water drops on the grass des, adding a few coolness to the scorching heat.


    "Principal Zhu, I''m really sorry! The students are fooling around and can only wait for a while."


    Cai Dexin, president of Pengcheng University, and Zhu Shilin, president of the University of Science and Technology, came to the front to shake hands. At this moment, the two of them, with a group of leaders, stood outside the protective fence beside the barrier.


    Zhu Shilin smiled faintly, and turned his eyes calmly to look at the white Honda on the track, "It''s okay, since it''s apetition, there is always a winner, but if your school students really win by cheating, it won''t hurt to admit it. I think it¡¯s very dangerous to walk through this one hundred meters. In case of injury... it won¡¯t be beautiful."


    Cai Dexin smiled and waved his hand, "Cheating? Why didn''t I hear that driving a car against a sports car and sitting in more people can win by cheating?"


    Zhu Shilin also nodded and said yes, only looking at the court with a smile, and said no more.


    Just now, the deputy dean of science and technology has contacted Xue Yu and brought a message over, meaning that Pengda did cheat. When their students faced off in the audience, they all admitted, but now they are back again, so Xue Yu proposed , Let the students in the other school go through obstacles, and after passing, it proves that she really drove the car.


    If you fail, the result of the game will be overthrown.


    The sun is scorching, and everyone is in high spirits at this moment.


    Now all the students have left their seats and came to the protective fence. The crowds gathered outside the left and right railings of the obstacle course. Just now on the field, only this white Honda can go through the obstacle without hesitation. It couldn''t be done. At that time, the car was driven by the field circle of Pengcheng University, which meant that as long as she could finish it alone this time, she would win.


    "Peng Day Yao Yicks heart and soul, right? He pits his own people?"


    "Even if it really depends on the co-pilot to win, people do not want to sign up, can''t they send an apprentice? You can win a broken car, but can you win the same?"


    "Both left and right are winning, is he in charge of ying difficult games?"


    "Okay, they are making trouble by themselves, and I am still happy to watch the fun!"


    ¡ª¡ª


    On the field, Tian Quanquan and Yao Yi were still looking at each other in the distance, with mes sshing in their eyes.


    Two Pengcheng University contestants leaned close to Yao Yi and handed cigarettes. One of them smiled and said, "If you do, Brother Yao, fight the fire, can''tmit the crime? It''s weird that she can pass."


    Yao Yi didn''t answer, but instead looked at Wei Sheng, who was driving a white Honda slowly from a distance, and the young man was surprised, "Why did she drive here? What is it? I also n to adjust the angle of the field circle. ?Focus?"


    The others also slowly greeted the white Honda, but saw the car swaying and slowly stopping, choking back in their stomachs Yao Yi was about to export.


    Yao Yi shook his head, "If you don''t want to adjust it halfway, it is already very good for a professional racer to determine the angle within 100 meters." Now that the distance is so far, it really depends on her to focus, and the field circle sprints directly? The slight deviation is not a small ident.


    Xue Yu and Yue Linger of the University of Science and Technology also walked to the car.


    Ge Jingqiu gently pulled the field circle, "Wei and Wei Sheng are here." She is very nervous now, she can''t stop tense since the field circle promised to walk down 100 meters, this feeling is like someone I''m telling you, you already have wall pration, don''t even think about mming into the wall directly, you must m!


    Most people will stop before the wall.


    Such a narrow passage can only amodate the next car to pass through, and from such a long distance to maintain more than 150 steps to elerate through, Ge Jingqiu feels goose bumps all over his body just thinking about it.


    Until Wei Sheng opened the car door, Fang Tian Quanquan was staring closely at her eyes.


    Seeing Wei Sheng pursing his lips, Tian Quanquan''s heart sinks slightly.


    Then Wei Sheng nodded slightly towards her without a trace.


    Tian Quanquan was slightly startled, and bit his lip and nodded. He wanted to take a step, but the soles of his feet seemed to be filled with lead.


    In the team of the University of Science and Technology.


    Xue Yu turned his head and looked at Yue Ling''er, "Can''t something happen, right?"


    Yue Ling''er turned her beautiful eyes to Wei Sheng. She also suspected that Wei Sheng had adjusted the angle for the field circle at the moment. She did circle the car to measure the distance, but it was not deviated. She couldn''t see it. To the left and then to the right, this distance seems to be directly opposite.


    And she didn''t intend to say anything.


    Ruan Zhiqi, on the other hand, pulled the field circle, and said softly, "Or..."


    Tian Quanquan shook his head towards her, and someone in the Fang Technology team smiled, "Are you afraid? Say okay before you start. The speed will be 150. If you slow down and stop in front of an obstacle, your brake light will turn on. You yers from Pengcheng University, bow to our HKUST yers and apologize!"


    Xue Yu smiled and waved his hand, "Don''t tell me, just bow and apologize to their forward Yao Yi!"


    The other peopleughed loudly, seeming to mock that the farce was a fight in the opponent''s nest. Theughter made Yao Yi squeeze his fists creaking, and a breath of malice was lying on his chest, unable to get up or down.


    Tian Quanquan opened the door coldly and got into the car. Wei Sheng closed the car door for her, holding the steering wheel and looking at the obstacle ahead, "Don''t move the steering wheel, press the elerator directly, don''t be afraid."


    "If I''m really scared, maybe I''ll brake." Tian Quanquan gave a far-fetched chuckle.


    Wei Sheng nodded and smiled, "Okay, safety first."


    Tian Quanquan was taken aback for a moment, biting his lip and nodding.


    Outside the court, Yunzi''s brows were tightly twisted, and she was a little nervous because of the atmosphere. A heart seemed to hang in her throat, "Why don''t you let your cousin stop making fuss, this distance is high-speed obstacles, Xiaosheng doesn''t want Is this Wei Sheng correct so far?"


    "How about midway adjustments?"


    "Adjust at high speed? Does she have that level..."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Kong Zhandong didn''t know when he had already entered the field. When Wei Sheng retreated, he stood beside her with his hands tied, and looked up and down at the corner of her mouth, "It looks pretty in a skirt."


    "You''re a fool." Wei Sheng turned to look at Ruan Zhiqi in the distance, and shook his head with a deep brow.


    Kong Zhandongughed with interest, "Is it ufortable?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Wei Sheng said to the ground, and Tian Quanquan was already sliding on the car window.


    "The Datonghui game is your team''s first match. If you n to y, I will stay in Pengcheng for a while." He looked at the white Honda that had already mmed on the elerator and burst out.


    Wei Sheng did not respond, but his eyes moved closely with the car body.


    The audience burst out in exmation.


    The roar of the Honda car seemed to be magnified several times in everyone¡¯s ears. At the moment when the white Honda rushed to the obstacle, Ge Jingqiu and Ruan Zhiqi, who had already ran out of the barrier next to the obstacle, closed their eyes and screamed. .


    Yao Yi stepped forward with staring eyes.


    Wei Sheng clenched his fist, and even Cai Dexin, who was in the appearance match, squeezed his fingers abruptly.

 Chapter 946: Selfish desires, dream of heaven

    <h4>Chapter 946: Selfish desires, dream of heaven</h4>


    Tian Quanquan grew up in a single-parent family. His grandfather fled to Taiwan in early years. His mother grew up in Taiwan and married a wealthy Taiwanese businessman. Later, like most such families, his father returnedte and his mother was noisy. The father has a new love and the family is broken.


    Tian''s mother followed Tian''s father in business in her early years, and she had some savings. After the divorce, she resolutely took her field circle back to the maind to find his father''s brother who was separated by the war.


    Tian''s mother has been busy with business for these years. Although Tian Quanquan has no worries about food and clothing, she almost grew up with rtives who are not familiar with her. Today she lives at her aunt''s house, and tomorrow she will live in her second aunt''s house.


    When she was a child, Wei Jun¡¯s cousins ??often joked about her and excluded her from the small circle. After school, the girls learned that she had returned from Taiwan, and rumors kept her isted.


    For a long time, Tian Quanquan has also developed a boy-like character. She dressed herself as a boy, doing what boys do, making friends with men, ying games and Inte cafes, visiting military forums and getting familiar with various cars. I have endless topics to talk with boys. I am confident and cheerful among girls, even willing to take care of them.


    It seems that this can make her abandon her frailty, low self-esteem, loneliness and ipatible.


    She also adapted to this kind of life, and was more willing to live with such a strong skin. Until she arrived at university, she joined the car club. Some students from the northughed at her as a second tail, and did not understand the meaning at first. Later, I learned that the other party was taunting her, not male or female.


    She heard what Wei Sheng said to Yue Ling''er just now. Indeed, don''t expect anyone to show respect to you unless you prove that you stand in that position.


    Wei Sheng helped him fight this game, and Wei Sheng helped him adjust the angle of the car. Doesn''t she just need a little courage in the end, can''t she do it?


    Do not.


    She also needs to prove something.


    Under extreme speed, the sound of hunting wind blew through the window, and the field circle held the steering wheel tightly, looking at the approaching obstacles, which only allowed the Honda body to cross!


    Whoosh!


    The roar of the externally expanded motor was suddenly tightened by the walls on both sides, which brought a sharp and violent sound, and the Honda body was submerged in the obstacles on both sides!


    The students in the front row had already clung to the railing and stared at the scene before them. Many girls subconsciously raised their shoulders at thest moment, closing their eyes, and then, there was a burst of violent cheers in their ears. In this extremely fast scene, a loud whistle was blown to cheer, and some people pped their hands and shouted again and again.


    Wei Sheng''s fists clenched behind him slowly loosened, and smiles overflowed from his eyes staring forward.


    Xue Yu, the captain of the University of Science and Technology, took a step forward at this moment, opened his mouth, and finally straightened up and pressed his lips tightly. He knew that by now there was nothing to say, even if someone really adjusted the angle for him, he could guarantee that he would not step on him before the door. Does the brake stop this test of heart rate?


    Yue Linger stared at the seemingly narrow passage in the distance, and finally turned to Wei Sheng.


    Zhu Shilin, the president of the University of Science and Technology, looked slightly stagnant, then turned to look at Cai Dexin and smiled, "Peng has arge number of talents, and it is inseparable from the overall teaching of President Cai."


    Cai Dexin humbly shook his head, the two exchanged a few words, and Zhu Shilin took everyone away with his hands.


    Inside the car, the field circle stepped on the brakes dazedly, stretched out his hand to wipe it while breathing heavily, suddenly realized that he was sweating profusely.


    "Someone adjusts her angle! Have the ability to let her..."


    "Snapped!"


    Before Yao Yi''s words fell, Yue Ling''er, who was standing not far away from him, suddenly pped his p. Yao Yi''s face was stunned by the loudness, and the peerless beauty in front of him was staring mockingly at him. Two words faintly uttered from his lips, "Garbage."


    After that, Yue Linger turned and walked aside.


    Therge group of people in science and technology also dispersed with augh.


    Wei Sheng smiled and raised his eyebrows, while Yao Yi was picking up a cigarette under thefort of the two Peng contestants, feeling ashamed and overwhelmed.


    Immediately after the awards were announced, Tian Quanquan stood on the highest podium, followed by Yue Linger, once again...


    Yao Yi did not attend and left the stadium at some point. It was Dong Haojie who came on stage temporarily. At this time, the audience had dispersed. After he stepped down, Dong Haojie organized a gathering of Pengda. In addition to a few drivers, there were also members of the racing club, including several Students who support the field circle on the campus website.


    The field circle looked for Wei Sheng''s figure, but saw that Wei Sheng was no longer there.


    Kong Zhandong also looked for Wei Sheng without seeing Wei Sheng, and turned away with Su Jingzhou.


    Even Wenyan, Rong Xiaoshan and others had doubts after the game, but the object of the question disappeared, and they could only interrogate Shao Bingran, the only one who knew something. As for Cui Xian, It seems that it has long since disappeared.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Wei Sheng did not leave with Cui Xian. In fact, Cui Xian had already left before the awards. She received a text messageter.


    At this moment, Wei Sheng rode a race bike borrowed from Manager Liu in the park. After driving out of Pengcheng Park, he rode all the way to the center of the city.


    In the warm summer and spring, Wei Sheng can¡¯t help but feelfortable riding a bicycle alone in this coastal city. As the earliest special economic zone in China, whether someone says it is a ce of selfish desire or a paradise of dreams, it is undoubtedly covered. With ayer of beautiful outer yarn, it is full of tall buildings and green.


    Wei Sheng pushed his bicycle onto the jumping bridge, then slid down the jumping bridge, and arrived at the Yiwei Garden sales office. This bicycle belongs to the public house in the park. Wei Sheng rodefortably, thinking that he really needs to travel in school, so he thought Thinking about staying, driving in such a city all day is not beautiful.


    While locking the car, she said to the phone, "I''m at the door." After she said, she hung up the phone and put it in her pocket, and walked into the spacious and bright sales hall.


    The reputation of Yiwei Real Estate has long been opened, and the facade is naturally not a small business or small business. Although it looks a little cold during the day, as long as it enters the night, it will light up a dauntingly brilliant halo in this shy city. That is the halo reflected by the crystal chandelier on the marble floor. It is enough to set off the high property prices and make people''s hearts beat faster.


    Because the race with Datong Motorsports was finalized during the 11th minor holiday, the original n to go home to apany the parents during the small holiday was broken, butst night I received a call from my father saying that since Wei Sheng cannot go back, they wille in person at the end of the month , And even vaguely mentioned that several uncles from Chaonan City may alsoe together, taking advantage of the holiday to stroll around.


    Parents are going toe to Wei Sheng to be naturally delighted, and they began to prepare for amodation today, and now it is only a few days before the end of the month.


    Wei Sheng has been living in school since he came to Pengcheng, and he has not prepared real estate. Temporary renovation is toote, so he has to follow the sample room. In addition, the team members who have been in Pengcheng for some days are not good to live all the time. In the hotel, simply finalize it together.

 Chapter 947: See people speak, take the initiative to fight

    <h4>Chapter 947: See people speak, take the initiative to fight</h4>


    When stepping on the marble floor paved with natural patterns at the sales office, you can see several salesdies squeezing their chests into the information desk, wearing delicate professional skirts and holding water sses.


    While drinking water, they pointed to some sloppy foreigners sitting by the window, whispering something.


    Following their gaze, Wei Sheng naturally saw Luo Quankun and several of his team members, Villeneuve with a rugged temperament, Zongta with a sloppy hair and a wide body, Patton with a decadent appearance and a slightly old look, and Mai Salo, a firefighter with skinny skin.


    These people gathered together, it was really weird and eye-catching.


    And their rxed white T-shirts and jeans on their lower body look like they were bought by Luo Quankun collectively. They look even more amusing.


    "We don''t buy a house, we have a ce to live, thank you!" Velenf was speaking to the salesdy in strange Chinese.


    Seeing the salesdy''s expression in shock, Luo Quankun quickly added, "We are buying a house, but we are waiting for a friend, and we need her to finalize it, here! Heree!"


    After all, he pointed to Wei Sheng who was walking towards everyone.


    Hu Yan turned her head angrily. In fact, thebination in front of her was very strange, four foreigners, a Chinese man, and a little girl. A few people sat here just drinking water and chatting, deaf to her introduction, and asionally responded politely, meaning they were waiting for someone.


    This made Hu Yan have to vaguely remind that this is a sales office, which only entertains customers who sell the property. Then the Chinese man said that he was indeeding to see the house, but he nned to wait for a friend first.


    Hu Yan didn''tment on this answer. At this moment, the people who were waiting wereing. They were waiting for someone. Turning to see, it was a 20-year-old girl in a T-shirt and skirt.


    Until the girl opened the chair and sat aside with a smile and began to greet everyone, the salesperson Hu Yan could almost conclude that they came to rub the air conditioner.


    Maybe rub mineral water.


    "Trouble, can you get us some bottles of water?"


    Sure enough, after the girl sat down, she smiled and spoke to Hu Yan.


    The Fang Huyan hesitated for a while, and asked with a smile, "Are you going to see the room? Can you tell me which room type you n, here we are..." She put a suite-shaped booklet on the table.


    Wei Sheng took it and turned two pages and closed it, "I n to see the sample room, but I have to wait for a friend first, so go ahead."


    After talking, "Can you get me a bottle of mineral water first?"


    She rode over from China Park, and the hot weather made her her mouth really dry.


    Sample room? Hu Yan nced at her without a trace, showing a professional smile, "Wait a moment." After that, she got up and walked towards the front desk.


    Walking into the front desk, Hu Yan shook her head vaguely after receiving a look from a colleague, and then squatted down to the reception desk to get water.


    The sales office of Yiwei Real Estate does prepare high-quality mineral water for every customer. There are also some salespersons from the decorationpany who often stay near the sales office toe in and rub the air conditioning. Usually, the salespersons Some familiar ones would ignore it if they knew they wereing in to escape the summer heat, but this kind of consuming everyone''s time just by buying a house is really a bit hateful.


    They can also be regarded as dealing with people like three, six or nine, and judging customer needs and whether they really intend to buy a house from all aspects is already at hand. These people, she instinctively is not here to buy a house.


    "Here." A sales clerk patted Hu Yan on the shoulder, stretched out his finger, and pointed to a big race parked outside the window of the door, parked next to Hu Yan''s hatchback, "The little girl just rode here. of."


    Hu Yan looked at her colleagues and couldn''t help putting the bottle of mineral water that had just been drawn back in a little annoyedly.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Starting today, the park will be closed at 7 o''clock every night to start formal training." Wei Sheng looked up at the service desk as he spoke, but saw that the salesdy who was supposed to fetch water for them was whispering andughing with several others. For a while, it seems that there is no intention toe.


    Luo Quankun nodded, "I heard that Datong Motor Club will arrive in Pengcheng three days before the race to adapt to the track."


    "Points or Sanda?" Wei Sheng nodded.


    "Sanshou, ranked system, three-on-three, two wins in three rounds. On this point, I have the same attitude as Longjing, but...now it is reported on the Inte that Sato Yuji may be ying." Luo Quankun said with scorching eyes.


    Barton and the others looked at each other, their eyes burning even more.


    Velenf squeezed his fist and mmed it on the ss table. "If Sato Yujies on the court, I will fight against him!" For this only representative of Asia who has participated in the World Championships and defeated countries in thepetition. The top Asian racer of first-tier drivers, he looks forward to the challenge.


    Several salesdies were frightened by the loud noise and raised their eyes.


    The other yers looked at each other, and they were all eager to try.


    Luo Quankun smiled faintly, "Don''t worry, this time on behalf of Datong Motor Club, there will be no buns."


    "Bun?" Several foreigners were puzzled by this metaphor.


    Luo Quankun shook his head, "It is the weak, there will be no weak. General Wei does not agree to hand over the use of the China Park to them, and they will definitely not n to give us enough face in thepetition. This is not just to rub the spirit of our team. It is also the spirit of our No. 1 circuit in Asia. We will finalize the amodation tonight, and we will start to work hard tomorrow.


    Everyone sternly agreed, Zongta grinned and said, "This group of R ghosts are too scheming, this game will convince them!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Wei Sheng saw that the salesdy was returning empty-handed with an apologetic smile, "I''m so sorry, our water is shining today, you see, there is a shop nearby..." Sorry, so sincere.


    Wei Sheng didn''t doubt that he was there, but the salesdy was not very good at doing things. Fang Ma Chuxin had already stood up and asked for water. Wei Sheng thanked him with a smile, and the little girl ran out quickly.


    Hu Yan pulled the chair again to introduce it, apparently forgetting what Wei Sheng said just now.


    She pushed the floor n into the hands of Luo Quankun, who is the oldest and seems to be able to take the helm. "Our Yiwei Real Estate Phase I has almost sold out, and now the second phase is under construction. Just next door, the park will provide fitness facilities for the owners. Facilities...The green area of ??the whole park is more than 60%, which is definitely the first choice for home. If you n to buy a bungalow, you will also give away members. We will tailor more quality for members..."


    At this time, a dark Maybach slowly parked next to the parking space at the front entrance, and then the door opened, and a man and a woman walked out. The man was about forty years old, with a big belly and a round waist, and a woman was less than 30 years old. Di''s new long dress looks luxurious.


    When the two entered the door, the salesdy immediately greeted him with a smile.


    At the same time, there are two bottles of delicate mineral water packed in small bottles.

 Chapter 948: How do you know Mr. Wei?

    <h4>Chapter 948: How do you know Mr. Wei?</h4>


    She stared at the men and women next door for a moment, and Ma Chuxin also stepped into the door with a bag of mineral water, and distributed the water to Luo Quankun and Wei Sheng.


    Now Pengcheng¡¯s housing prices are obviously not low. Yiwei Real Estate¡¯s price is extraordinary because the development area is in the city center and the school is equipped with its own system. The average price of real estate in Pengcheng this year is 5,090 yuan per t, while Yiwei¡¯s House prices are as high as about 6,200 yuan per square meter.


    Therefore, Wei Sheng can probably understand the attitude of the store to bully customers and watch people talk, which is really not very good.


    The man with a big belly and round waist naturally saw this scene. He lowered his head and looked at the inconspicuous bottle of water beside him. He couldn''t help holding it up in his hand. He smiled and unscrewed the bottle cap to the salesdy. "I don¡¯t have time to decorate. I mainly buy a ce to stay for the newly transferred vice president of ourpany. Just look at the model room. It¡¯s about a hundred square meters. The location is quieter."


    The salesdy there smiled even better.


    The woman in the long skirt next to the man also looked back at a few people with some superior eyes.


    Hu Yan couldn''t help showing vague envy in her eyes. She turned to look at Wei Sheng and the others. She was sorry and smiled again. She lightly exined that it might be a master at the back door who brought water during this period.


    Wei Sheng couldn''t help touching his nose, twisting his eyebrows and shaking his head with a smile.


    Luo Quankun nced at each other andughed out loud.


    Nothing else, just because they all know whose surname this Yiwei Real Estate belongs to. Of course, it is impossible for everypany employee to recognize Wei Sheng. Naturally, it is impossible for Wei Sheng to dere himself wherever he goes: "I am your boss, my surname is Wei, if you don''t believe me, whoever you call..."


    The result is such a funny scene.


    Entering my door, I didn''t even have to entertain a ss of water.


    Hu Yan was soughed by this group of people that she saw the long-haired girl who was riding a bike and said to her with a smile, "I just said that we are waiting for someone, so go ahead and do not dy here. time."


    Listening to the girl''s words, she gave her a stern smile and showed no guilty conscience. Hu Yan couldn''t help but look at her.


    Luo Quankun couldn''t help but waved his hand and said with a smile, "Little girl, how many years have you been working here?"


    "It''s been two years." Hu Yan replied with a smile.


    "Then do you know who your boss is?" Luo Quankun unscrewed the bottle cap a bit jokingly.


    Hu Yan hesitated, "You said that the boss of Yiwei Company? I heard that the surname is Liu." She was not stupid. Seeing the other party''s ridiculous appearance, she subconsciously asked, "Do you know our boss?"


    After receiving such contempt, Luo Quankun was so angry in his heart, but also deliberately teased, "If you don¡¯t have the surname Liu, the surname is Wei, if you don¡¯t believe me, go and ask you Mr. Liu! Don¡¯t look down on us. If I am optimistic about your house, your boss must give me away. One set, do you believe it or not?"


    Wei Sheng smiled helplessly, "Lao Luo, what do you say about this."


    Hu Yan paused for a while, screaming, and jokingly said, "I don''t know if the surname is Wei and Liu, anyway, it''s not Hu."


    She knows Qingming herself, and at this moment she has determined that these few will not pay. Eight achievementse from the air-conditioning and bragging for fun. Even as a customer who buys a house, she sees a lot of such people. Most of them have nothing to do. Theye out to talk about it, as if everyone knows it, boasting that it¡¯s just for the sake of death. If you don''t take a big advantage, you will never pay.


    Sheughed and got up, and nced at Luo Quankun, who was''boastful'' dressed but rather indecent. "In this way, if you know our boss, you can call our boss directly. I won''t bother you anytime. Commanded."


    After that, he turned and left.


    Luo Quankun red at him. He couldn''t hear the sarcasm in this girl''s mouth. He even pointed at Hu Yan from the back and said, "This salesdy is sarcasm of the client!"


    Wei Sheng also smiled and waved his hand, "It''s hot weather, I''m upset and irritable, let''s talk about what do you want to do with the salesperson?"


    After that, Wei Sheng nced at Hu Yan''s back again, "But attitude, it really needs to be improved."


    Hu Yan turned around to hear the words of several people, and shook her head helplessly.


    Attitude needs to be improved? Hu Yan believes that her professionalism is still very high, and she can''t help but encounter all kinds of strange flowers. The client who has been sarcasm in her career is nothing but Er, the little girl is right, and she is upset by the heat, who is free to talk to you, this If a few caught up, they deserved it.


    "Insane." Hu Yan walked to the service desk and cursed in a low voice.


    "816000? You just give me a discount ording to your employee''s internal price! I know your general manager, but yourpany is busy integrating recently, and I can''t call your general manager to do this little thing! Just direct Give me a lower discount." The fat man who walked in the door said aloud again arrogantly.


    This sentence could not help attracting the attention of many salesdies.


    The man sat in the same ce in his spare time. In fact, the house had been visited by his girlfriend earlier, and his goal was very clear.


    At this moment, the salesdy had discounted the house price for him. The model room had to be included in the renovation cost. One set was down to more than 800,000 yuan. Before the deed tax and property fees, the men naturally moved out of their general manager.


    In fact, the acquaintance is not necessarily true. It¡¯s just that friends chatted during the meal, and someone mentioned it during the rtionship. It was also news from the circle, which means that severalpanies of Rebirth International and Yiwei Real Estate are integrating. Handed over to the founder, that is, the general Wei.


    Some of my friends boasted about having dinner with the President Wei. I don''t know whether it is true or not. But if you really want to find their rtionship with Yi Wei, a man can also find it. Naturally, there is nock of confidence when saying this.


    "You should keep the discount to the lowest. I won''t bother you bosses for this little thing." The man frowned and reminded.


    Wei Sheng was also attracted by the sound, and then turned to look at Luo Quankun, shaking his head and smiling.


    Hu Yan stood drinking water at the service desk, and rolled her eyes when she saw the colleague next to her and said, "I know Mr. Wei what is going on today."


    After that, he joked again, "It looks like the real surname is Wei."


    "I still don''t know the name of ourpany''s boss, I know Manager Sun."


    "I used to know thest name Liu. Ourpany is the same as Rebirth International. When he said that, I think of it as if there is apany integration."


    "The county magistrate should be in charge now, can we get a sry increase if we know the boss? It is better to get a good deal with Manager Sun, and this group of house buyers is also better than mentioning the boss. Is it enough to mention a manager?" Hu Yan drinking water Shook his head.


    In the service desk, several people all smiled at each other.


    Wei Sheng was sitting here now, but he was a little embarrassed.

 Chapter 949: Wet one hand (one more)

    <h4>Chapter 949: Wet one hand (one more)</h4>


    She leaned slightly closer to Luo Quankun, raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "When have people reported my name and raised the g?"


    Luo Quankun suddenly smiled and exined what happened to the people around him in English. The foreigners Xu had such a natural nature, and he burst intoughter.


    Today, Wei Sheng has an appointment with the sales manager of Yiwei Real Estate. The purpose is to deduct the two sets of sample rooms after checking them. It is better to be connected.


    This matter could actually be solved by a phone call, but she had some requests and nned to see the house in person, and she happened to have a dormitory for a few racers, so she would meet at the sales office.


    Seeing Luo Quankun exining to a few people at this moment, Wei Sheng said in deep thought, "It stands to reason that they should be provided with an interpreter, this matter..."


    "No." Luo Quankun waved his hand, "The team has just been established, but it can''t get in. How can there be so many big-name treatments? I started with a good English, and now I am teaching them Chinese, and I happen to practice oral English with them."


    Wei Sheng was stunned, then gave Luo Quankun a thumbs up. Among the four, there is no problem with dialogue in Chinese, and there are those who basically don¡¯t understand. Logically speaking, these prestigious drivers should be well-equipped for their teams. Fortunately, a few people don¡¯t choose, and there is no requirement. .


    Several people chatted with the team about the situation.


    And the fat man who quickly finalized the house seems to be unhappy with the salesdy''s remarks that straights are really the lowest price, and he can''t hold on to it.


    The woman in the long skirt next to Fatty couldn''t hold her face even more, and kept talking with Fatty in a low voice.


    Fortunately, the salesdy knew that the other party was really interested in paying for the money, and patiently apologized to exin that the man was obviously loose.


    ¡ª¡ª


    When all eyes in the sales hall were looking at the door, Wei Sheng wasing out of the toilet at the back of the hall, shaking his hands that had not yet been dried.


    There were four cars parked at the door, and the number seven or eight middle-aged men and women in suits got out of the car.


    "Manager Sun." Hu Yan and the others greeted Manager Sun, who had just walked out of the copier room, and Manager Sun walked side by side with Wei Sheng, who hade out of the bathroom, to the door, but he took a quick step and took Wei Sheng. Falling behind, stepped forward to hold Mao Fangqiang''s hand.


    Mao Fangqiang is the manager of the sales department of Rebirth International Marketing, Pengcheng branch. He once reported his work to the general manager of Tao Yaning who was rumored to cry downstairs at thepany. His impression was that he was a business person. Not good at joking, but it is also heard that outside the scope of thepany, this general manager is still very easy and casual.


    Even if it wasn''t the first time to meet, Mao Fangqiang couldn''t stop looking at Wei Sheng after entering the door. There were no traces, but it was very deep. His heart also raised a sigh again. Such a beautiful girl who is like a flower and jade seems undoubtedly a woman. A twenty-year-old female college student, who would have thought that she could hold such arge consortium in her hands.


    "President Mao!" Manager Sun stretched out his hand and smiled.


    "President Wei!" Mao Fangqiang''s smile on his face was even stronger and he passed by with Manager Sun.


    Manager Sun was full of flowers because of the other party¡¯s enthusiastic smile, but found that the other party¡¯s target was not him. He suddenly turned around and saw that Mao Fangqiang had already held his hand with the young girl behind him who had just been strode down. Mao Fangqiang held the girl''s right hand with both hands, the girl was smiling, and when she looked carefully, her smile was a little unnatural.


    Of course it was unnatural. Wei Sheng stretched out his hand to refuse to hold it on the grounds of wet hands, but Mao Fangqiang misunderstood that she took the initiative to reach out and then held it enthusiastically. Now the two of them have wet hands.


    President Wei?


    Manager Sun thought quickly. After seeing the two of them let go, the long-haired girl shaking hands with Mao Fangqiang slightly shook her hands dripping with drops of water. Manager Sun immediately reacted and walked to the service desk quickly. Quickly drew out two tissues, and handed them to Hu Yan and other salespeople with surprised eyes.


    Wei Sheng took it with a smile, wiped his hands, and couldn''t help but look at the manager Sun more.


    Manager Sun was also looking at Wei Sheng, and then looked at Mao Fangqiang, only to see that President Mao held his hands full of water stains and showed no signs of water stains. As if nothing had happened, he introduced the few people behind him to the girl. This is Nie Fang from thepany''s financial department. You are optimistic about which house she needs to be audited. Oh, it''s actually a record. This is..."


    Mao Fangqiang introduced severalpany executives who came with him. They were all formal procedures that Wei Sheng had to leave when he stayed in the room. After introducing Mao Fangqiang, it was a bit embarrassing. In fact, he didn''t need so many people, but he just heard about it. , These few people are considered to be out of public favors, and want toe in contact with this general guard in private.


    Wei Sheng turned around and led a few people toward their seats, "In fact, there is no need to engage in such a big battle. I want two sets ofmercial houses, and I can live in temporarily. Do we have a six-bedroom house?"


    Because no vis are allowed to be built in real estate in the city center, Yiwei is also a high-rise and bungalow. The six-bedroom requirements are a bit big.


    Mao Fangqiang naturally didn¡¯t understand, so he looked at Manager Sun. Manager Sun secretly regretted hisck of understanding of the business. He turned around and beckoned to the service desk. Several sales associates look at me, I look at you, and finally among them One stabbed Hu Yan with his shoulder, and Manager Sun mmed Hu Yan twice.


    Hu Yan angrily stepped forward with a far-fetched smile. Although she didn''t understand what was going on, she also knew that the battle before him was obviously unusual. The president Mao often came to the unit to inspect the business, and the sales staff knew all of them.


    "Are there six bedrooms?"


    When Mao Fangqiang and the managers of Yiwei Real Estate took their chairs and took their seats, Manager Sun asked Hu Yan.


    "No, there is no six-bedroom house, but there is a four-bedroom house with a loft on the top of the bungalow. The loft can be divided into two to three bedrooms, but the roof is nted..." Hu Yan trot back to the service desk to find the floor n, and then Carrying a big book and ran back.


    When he came back, Hu Yan raised his eyes and took a few bottles of mineral water and brought them to everyone.


    This kind of feeling is like assessing one''s own business ability in front of thepany''s top executives. Seeing Mao Fangqiang, Manager Sun, and the crowd all staring at him, Hu Yan couldn''t help screaming.


    Wei Sheng listened carefully, because the four-bedroom house was mainly upied by Luo Quankun and others. After a brief discussion with Luo Quankun, Luo Quankun had no objections. It was decided temporarily. Then, Wei Sheng matched two sets of opposite sample rooms. , Different apartment types.


    Quickly finalized, Wei Sheng got up and decided to go to the house first.


    The salesman who introduced the fat man suddenly grabbed Hu Yan and said something in a low voice. Thetter was taken aback and said to Manager Sun, "One of the sets has just been ordered, and that''s the gentleman..."


    She pointed to the fat man.

 Chapter 950: Pengcheng Wanli, welcome party (two shifts)

    <h4>Chapter 950: Pengcheng Wanli, wee party (two shifts)</h4>


    When Mao Fangqiang was waiting for a group of young people in suits and leather shoes to enter the sales hall, the fat man had been staring at the movement here, and he naturally heard Mao Fangqiang''s name.


    Later, he even observed the movement of the desk over there, knowing that the pedestrians were really looking at the girl with the surname Wei, and each of them was the head of the guard. Although he was surprised in his heart, he also knew a lot of people. He saw that the girl was getting along with the crowd. His tolerance is indeed extraordinary. In addition, I have heard some rumors, and there are a few old faces in my heart that are blushing.


    However, after experiencing the scene, he knew that this was an opportunity to make friends. He concealed his shock, and then smiled and got up, "Why don''t you do it! Why don''t you do it, the beauty of a gentleman is not adult. Since President Wei is optimistic about the beauty of a gentleman, I am willing to cut love."


    Wei Sheng stood in the crowd and looked up. The fat man had smiled and walked to him with his crocodile wallet, and pulled out a business card from it.


    Taking it with both hands, Wei Sheng also showed a smile on his face, and nced at the business card without a trace. Tang Dayong, chairman of Pengcheng Wanli Shipping Company, this Pengcheng because of the prevalence of Linhai Shipping Company, Wei Sheng said I don''t know about it, but it must be extraordinary to see the exquisite workmanship of the business card and the multi-million-dor Maybach driving at the fat man''s door.


    "It turned out to be Mr. Tang. I have long admired my name. I didn''t bring my business card today..." Wei Sheng gestured to Mao Fangqiang, who then took out his business card and offered it.


    The fat man took it with a smile, because Wei Sheng did not pretend to take his business card with his empty hands. He nced at Mao Fangqiang''s business card and was quite satisfied. Mao Fangqiang''s identity and attitude proved his thoughts.


    Wei Sheng smiled and said, "Since Mr. Tang cut his love, I will thank you. In this way, I will bother you to dy for a while and choose another set." He said that Wei Sheng turned his head and said to Manager Sun that it would be based on thepany''s internal price. Giving a discount to Mr. Tang can also be regarded as saying that the fat man didn''t lose face for his words.


    When Tang Dayong saw that the other party was well versed in sedans, his smile was even better.


    Wei Sheng led the people away, came to the door, looked down at the business card, put it in his pocket, but didn''t care much at this time.


    ¡ª¡ª


    In thest week of September, just before the long holiday, Wei Sheng received an invitation from the School of Economics and wrote:


    In order to enrich the students'' extracurricr life, inspire their love for the new school and new life, and at the same time provide a stage for all students to show themselves, release their talents, and enhance friendship, so that everyone can feel the warmth of the student union family, specific XX day afternoon A wee party will be held at six o''clock in the auditorium of the School of Economics.


    Venue: Student Activity Center of School of Economics.


    Organizer: Youth League Committee.


    Organizer: Youth League Committee Student Union.


    Wei Sheng was not a freshman this year, but she was a transfer student, but she also received the invitation letter, and she couldn''t help feeling that the Student Union was indeed careful.


    A person from the Student Union came to ask if she wanted to apply for a talent show, but Wei Sheng refused. She seemed to have nothing to do except singing and ying guitar. It is said that among the freshmen, Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon, Ge Jingqiu persuaded her It''s easy to be an audience honestly.


    When asked about whether Cui Xian would go, thetter did not say an answer to her.


    So after running a fewps of authentic vintage racing cars with Villeneuve at the training ground that day, Wei Sheng sweating profusely took a shower in the track park, changed clothes, and drove to school by bike.


    After all, she was going to get off this bicycle towards Manager Liu. She usually rides it on weekdays when going to and from school. On the one hand, it is for exercise. On the other hand, she doesn¡¯t want to miss the chance to slow down and appreciate the beautiful scenery during her student days. Aftering and going through all kinds of things, Wei Sheng is consciously sentimental and full of literary atmosphere, and is willing to put feeling the beauty of life first.


    And the freshman of the School of Economics who wore a skirt and rode around the campus every day, undoubtedly became a dazzlingndscape. It not only depends on this, but also depends on what the racing is attributed to her on that day in the field circle. Somehow It has spread within a fixed range.


    Dong Haojie personally invited Wei Sheng to join the club. Wei Sheng refused on the grounds that she did not have a driver''s license. From the bottom of her heart, she was willing to report to several clubs in college to participate in more activities, but it was a pity that Yao Yi waspletely offendedst time. Yes, now I asionally meet, the other person still looks bad.


    And Yao Yi is a very important member of Dong Haojie''s society, and Wei Sheng doesn''t bother to touch this mold.


    When Wei Sheng parked the car at the Student Activity Center of the School of Economics, it was exactly 5:50 in the afternoon, and there were ten minutes to open the show. Tian Quanquan was waiting for her at the door. Since that game, Tian Quanquan has been mingling with Wei Sheng all day long, because she majored in finance and ounting at the same academy as Wei Sheng, so she went in and out at the same time, which caused Ge Jingqiu toin all day long and showed no envy cover up.


    Ruan Zhiqi seemed to be really in love during this time, and it did not seem to be. Wei Sheng asionally saw Kong Zhandong¡¯s car parked downstairs in the dormitory. Ruan Zhiqi walked out of the car with a smile, returned to the dormitory but frowned, asionally He will also inquire about Kong Zhandong''s temperament from Wei Sheng, who can''t talk about anything other than avoidance.


    I once asked Kong Zhandong to fall in love. Is it possible that I have to warn Ruan Zhiqi to stay away from him and say that he is not a good man? Wei Sheng couldn''t understand this. He felt that the situation wasplicated, and he could avoid it.


    As for Nakano Taro''s group of R nationals, they are still staying in Pengcheng these days. They seem to be very interested in this game. They seem to know that they are under surveince and there is no change.


    The hall of the activity center is crowded with people. The student union is busy at the end of the venueyout. The curtain is closed tightly. Under the five-color lights, you can see the crowd behind the fiery red curtain. It seems that the performance students are rehearsing or the student union members are moving. Moving performance equipment.


    Wei Sheng and Tianquan chose a middle row seat, "Where are Xiaoqiu and Zhiqi?"


    "It seems to go to the library, let us go there to find them when we are over." Tian Quanquan looked around and said.


    The real orientation party had already been held before Wei Sheng enrolled. It was even more spectacr when all the freshmen gathered in the auditorium. The orientation was after the new students had been familiar with the school for one month, and the end of the month was the end of the month. Freshmen in their own college prepared themselves, which means that there are only students from the School of Economics in this activity center.


    The Student Union and various clubs often hold variousworking activities. I heard thatst year a single men¡¯s and women¡¯s sorority party was held privately for the sophomores and above of the two schools.


    Several new freshmen girls held hands and sat in the vacant seats beside Wei Sheng Hetian circle, and then the lights of the venue suddenly dimmed, and amidst the humming whispers, a leisurely and pleasant piano music suddenly sounded. Gradually pulling up, Wei Sheng sat under the stage and looked at the ck heads in the front seats. He couldn''t help feeling that time passed and time went back, and mixed feelings came to his heart.

 Chapter 951: Dream wedding, unfortunate meteor (three shifts)

    <h4>Chapter 951: Dream wedding, unfortunate meteor (three shifts)</h4>


    Time opened up bugs for her, allowing her to recapture what she missed, forgotten, and what she missed. It brought her back to the beautiful years of fourteen years old, standing in the old photos of the old days, deeply reminiscing about what should The lost youth, at the same time, walks forward again, riding the wind.


    Met Choi Hyun again.


    As the curtain slowly opened, Wei Sheng was slightly startled.


    When he was in college, he was handsome, dressed in white, sitting on the stage with his back straight and five fingers flying, and the calm and light tone jumped out from under the piano keys, lingering above the venue.


    The venue gradually became silent, and everyone''s eyes focused on the white figure on the stage through a beam of white light in the darkness.


    Cui Xian sits in front of the piano stand on the stage, the white suit is meticulous, the straight trousers line has no wrinkles, the neckline is lined with a cold face, and the light yellow halo is extra soft, the jet ck grand piano and white suit It seems to have formed a strong visual impact.


    Wei Sheng is not familiar with piano music, but he thinks it is very familiar, and he is even more surprised at how he is on the stage of the wee party.


    "It''s Richard yderman''s tune, called the wedding in a dream." A freshman beside her stared at the front. "At the border of the country of dreams, a bunch of bonfires are rising, lingering, looking far away. In the high castle, he recalled everything from the past..."


    "He didn''t know if he was right or wrong when he returned this time, but he couldn''t help but return to the country of dreams..."


    "It''s time toe back after 6 years away..."


    "Meteor stars passed by in the dark night, leaving behind dazzling brilliance. He still remembered that when he saw the meteor for the first time, he suddenly felt a sense of loss in his heart..."


    "The meteor is unfortunate, its love is in the sky, from the moment it falls! He is destined to never have the love he pursues..."


    The girl was talking, suddenly crying with excitement.


    Wei Sheng looked sideways and knew that what the girl next door said should be the story background of this song.


    "A soft white feather fell on the back of his hand, he raised his head, it was snowing!"


    "Those sad memories reappeared in his mind one after another. That winter was also snowing, and he still feels that that year... is like a dream, but this dream, he will never I''ll wake up." The freshman girl''s voice still echoed in her ears in tears.


    Wei Sheng sat quietly under the stage, looking at the person on the stage, the girl''s words echoed in his ears, and the pictures in his mind couldn''t help.


    Outside the Beijingmunity, he raised his head and smiled and said: Ruixue Zhaofeng Year.


    In the years she was away, he looked up at the snow, where was the good year.


    Just now the girl said that from the moment the meteor fell, he was destined to never have the love he was after.


    Eye circles are slightly sour.


    The tune suddenly whirled, and the girl next door wiped tears from her face. She seemed to be very familiar with the tune. "When I met her, he was just a 14-year-old boy. He first saw her at the Magic Academy. ."


    "At that moment, he had a feeling that his life had indeed changed. He couldn''t think that the angel girl who made him think that God had left the world on earth would be a princess in the kingdom of dreams. He didn''t even think that he would be friends with her. ."


    Wei Sheng''s heart seemed to be hit hard by something.


    He stretched out his hand and wiped his face, only to find that his eyes were bursting with tears since I don''t know when.


    "However... he clearly knew that he could never just treat her as a friend, because from the moment he saw her, he was destined to never escape the fate of falling in love with her, and this also destined him to be Live in pain."


    The tune once again changed from passionate to gentle, low-fashioned, "Six years of parting, and missed the fermentation like flour. With the passage of time, he found that he loves her more. He missed her all the time and loved her all the time..."


    "When the sun rose from the horizon, he walked towards the castle in the sun."


    "He heard the sound of sharp arrows passing through his body..."


    "He opened his eyes, she looked at him with a smile in her wedding dress, and the angel sang a blessing song for them..."


    The tune is sometimes warm as wind, sometimes soft as a rainbow, and finally ends in the climax with the cry of the girl next door.


    Tian Quanquan looked suspiciously at the girl next door crying into tears, and then at Wei Sheng, who was sitting upright next to him, but was already full of tears, feeling a little confused for a while.


    I heard someone next to him ask, "What''s wrong with you Zhang Dandan?"


    As the girl who kept telling the story background while ying the song wiped her tears, "No, I just think it''s too touching. Cui Xian must be reminiscing about his dead girlfriend. I feel that I can experience this feeling."


    "You are stupid, isn''t his girlfriend dead?"


    "I forgot, I''m sorry!" Zhang Dandan was really too involved when he heard this familiar song. At this moment, thinking of affecting others, he also turned his head and continued in the direction of the field circle and Wei Sheng, "Sorry, excuse me. You guys."


    Wei Sheng wiped his face and answered, "It doesn''t matter, I was also substituted by you."


    Unexpectedly, Zhang Dandan was stunned when he saw the face of the person who spoke clearly. Wei Sheng didn''t recognize her, so he just pressed his eyelid with his thumb and smiled without speaking. If it weren''t for this girl, she really didn''t know the artistic conception of this piece, but when she heard her emotionally speaking during the process of ying, she would substitute it unconsciously, and then wept.


    Wei Sheng also shook his head embarrassedly at the puzzled look of Ueda Circle.


    That¡¯s it. Cui Xian got up and gave a salute and turned and walked behind the scenes. Sudden apuse erupted from the audience. The moving melody, mncholic tune, pitch-ck tripod piano, and handsome and clean-looking seniors undoubtedly made them just enter school. The beautiful and long-awaited girls in college are ready to move, and their wolf nature breaks out. Wei Sheng has already heard someone start to inquire about the way the boy ys the piano.


    The host was a freshman who rmended himself. At this moment, he smiled and came to the stage, "Okay! Thank you to Senior Cui Xian from the sophomore year of the Department of Economics for presenting this song "The Wedding in a Dream"! This officially kicked off the new year party for our School of Economics! Because I also learned piano since I was a child, and I am familiar with this piece of music! Personally, I think that it is necessary not only to pay attention to continuity, but also to control the strength, but also to invest in emotions. In the process of ying, I emphasize that I have to fantasize about beautiful things. I didn¡¯t expect the seniors to be of mncholy prince type? If there is no girlfriend, single girls should hurry up!"


    The audience burst intoughter for the host¡¯s humor.


    "Don''t think that our show is only a handsome guy today. I advise you not to leave the show and wait for the finale to detonate the audience!"


    The host finished the conversation mysteriously, and the students immediately whispered.


    Duan Xiaorong, the president of the Western ssical Orchestra in the third year, stood in the rear door with her chest folded. At this moment, she looked directly at the stage through the ck and overwhelming gaze of the audience. "Pay special attention to the octave of the climax of this song. The whole song Look at this when it''s not perfect. I didn''t expect to y so well. This person is a sophomore? Why didn''t he recruit into our club?"

 Chapter 952: The finale to detonate the audience (four more, ask for monthly pass)

    <h4>Chapter 952: The finale to detonate the audience (four more, ask for monthly pass)</h4>


    Wang Lu, the deputy president next to him, was taken aback, "Cui Xian, our sophomore, don''t you know? Are you out of touch with the times?"


    "Those nymphomaniacs know it, why should I know? But I didn''t know before, now I know, you take the time to ask if you want to join our club, it looks good, ys well, it''s a shame not toe in "Duan Xiaorong shook her head.


    The major clubs are also observing the guests during the stage of the new year party¡¯s talent show. This has been the case in previous years. Wang Lu said with a smile, ¡°I have never heard of him applying for a talent show before, and I don¡¯t know what he is doing this time. y the opening song of the party. It''s done, don''t worry about this, I will contact him when I turn around."


    Duan Xiaorong nodded and said with a smile, "If you dig him in, you can also drive a group of students to pay attention to Western ssical music. You see these girls are crazy."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Wei Sheng sat quietly in his ce and watched the whole show. The various talent performances were varied, as if he had entered the good voice of China, then entered the acrobatic show, and then entered the imitation. Show, the talent show disyed by outstanding students from various universities from all over the country is no less than that ofter generations of various TV talent shows.


    What''s more, most of those who dare to report to the show are relying on it, and they are full of confidence and skill.


    The climax of the whole wee party was thest mysterious show.


    When a freshman boy who is said to have just starred in a hit drama appeared on the stage, the whole venue was boiling, and even the angry field circle held Wei Sheng''s arm, "Song Junfeng! Song Junfeng! Really! It''s Song Junfeng!"


    "Oh my God! Some people say that I don''t believe this freshman has him!"


    "I heard that the filming schedule has been arranged, and I just arrived at the school to report."


    "The wee party is for him, right?"


    "I heard that the student union nned to be organized in the auditorium earlier, but the chairperson of our department did not agree to it, and it turned out to be a trouble."


    Upon learning how these three characters were written, Wei Sheng guessed that the boycked wood in the five elements.


    She hasn''t watched TV in recent years. She just watched news. The TV series are almost not eye-catching. She doesn''t understand this rookie in the entertainment industry named Song Junfeng. ording to the field circle, he is a rookie in the entertainment industry, a remake of Taiwan idol drama. It''s being broadcasted in the maind. There was indeed a disturbance in the freshman list when the school started, but the school did not respond. The student union was tight-lipped, and no one had appeared. This matter was regarded as a gossip.


    Song Junfeng only performed one song and dance, but the audience was boiling.


    Because of the mixed colors of the stage lighting and Song Junfeng''s makeup, he couldn''t see his appearance for a while, and his eyebrows should be handsome.


    At the end of the party, the star freshman had left early and disappeared.


    When Wei Sheng left the hall, he saw that many performing students were attacked by the department and the department as soon as they left the hall. The student performing acrobatics was surrounded by a dance club, a sports club, and even a performance art club. Wei Sheng felt very funny seeing the boy''s face in horror.


    When youe to the lobby, you can see from the ss wall of the activity center that it is raining outside, the roar of thunder also leaps into your ears, and the field circle is still holding Wei Sheng to tell about Song Junfeng''s performance history.


    "He went to Beijing Art School after graduating from junior high school. Later, he was seen by the director to perform a few ys. He has been tepid. It may have something to do with his young age. I did not expect that he was able to pass the college entrance examination while he was filming. Pengda! Do you think he is a genius?"


    "It''s really amazing." Wei Sheng said pertinently, wringing their eyebrows to worry about the rain, but they didn''t bring umbres.


    "That''s, my goodness, I don''t know if I can meet him in the big ss? Will you sit next door to us? Xiaoqi will definitely regret noting today, free meeting." Tian Quanquan also doesn''t know the reason is all year round. Dressed as a boy, his natural voice is a bit thick. In short, the attitude of the young girl who is chasing stars at the moment makes Wei Sheng very ufortable.


    She smiled and turned her eyes and said, "It''s a pity that we are too far away. Shouldn''t all the stars take the nanny car and disappear in school? I guess it''s hard for you to meet him in big ss."


    Tian Quanquan also couldn''t help showing his thoughts, "You are right, it is too far, but it doesn''t dy my dreaming, Xiaoqi probably doesn''t know it now, don''t mention itter, I will tell her." , Tian Quanquan is a little triumphant.


    Wei Sheng smiled and nodded, smiling, the smile on her face was frozen, she slowly raised her eyebrows and looked at the field circle beside her, "You mean, Ruan Zhiqi likes him?"


    "Of course, Xiaoqi is almost crazy by him!" Tian Quanquan said with a certainty.


    Wei Sheng''s expressionless face turned his eyes lightly, revealing the color of thinking.


    Until a few passing girls whispered, "That''s Choi Hyun, right?"


    "The sophomore boy who yed the piano just now?"


    "Go, go over and take a look."


    "Hey, shhh! Let''s just say that we didn''t bring an umbre, and see if he wants to take us back to the bedroom."


    "But he only has an umbre?" asked the girl with ack of experience in doubt.


    "Then see who he is willing to send?"


    These hungry wolves!


    Wei Sheng stared and looked up, and saw a crowd of people standing densely outside the main entrance. One of the ck umbres was really eye-catching, and the white suit cuffs exposed under the umbre were neat and precise. The fingers of the umbre handle are long and clean, and you can see the long back in the crowd.


    Seeing this, Wei Sheng couldn''t help but look weird. Only looking at the background from a distance, he recognized that this was the boy who had just yed the piano. The sense of smell of this group of freshmen was too good.


    She mped her arm around the field circle under her armpit, and strode towards the front door.


    When I got closer, I saw that he was standing in front of the door talking with two people.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Duan Xiaorong and Wang Lu also happened to meet Cui Xian when they were going out. At this moment, the former was standing aside. Wang Lu stepped forward and asked Cui Xian if he would join the club. After receiving a negative reply, Duan Xiaorong smiled, but handed a card printed with the club. The business card with the address and her name, "Duan Xiaorong, if you change your mind, please call me, or we will make an appointment another day to have a good talk. It iste today, and we won''t bother you."


    After that, she opened the umbre and left with Wang Lusa.


    Wei Sheng jumped past several girls who intended to borrow an umbre, stood beside Cui Xian, and looked at Duan Xiaorong''s back and said, "The club is really racing against time."


    Cui Xian looked back at her when he heard the words, a smile appeared on Qingjun''s face, "Western ssical music."


    After that, Cui Xian handed the unopened umbre in his other hand to Tian Quanquan, and shared an umbre with Wei Sheng and walked slowly down the steps. Tian Quanquan opened the umbre and sighed with affection. , They followed along and left.


    The night was deep, and the two backs under the ck umbre appeared dazzling and harmonious in the halo outside the activity center.


    The voice of dialogue that has not gone far from the rain curtain also reaches the ears of everyone behind.


    "Why did you think that the newspaper program came on stage?"


    "Wee to you."

 Chapter 953: This is a legend (one more)

    <h4>Chapter 953: This is a legend (one more)</h4>


    Three years ago, when Wei Sheng heard about Pengcheng University for the first time, he knew its iconic huge library. At this moment, under the rain, he walked along the outdoor stairs to the second floor of the gymnasium. It was still outdoors, withrge railings on both sides. On the ss floor, the three-story building above the gymnasium is the school library.


    The exterior wall of the three-story building is a patchwork ss body, varying in width and narrow, and modern. ording to reports, Peng University Library is managed and operated by a sophisticated student team, affiliated to the Student Union, and even listed as a member of the National University Library Association .


    The library contains millions of books and covers an area of ??tens of thousands of square meters.


    Wei Sheng has stepped into this library for the first time since entering the school for more than half a month. Because Pengcheng University is so big, she has not been lucky enough to have many famous institutions except for some areas visited in ss. As soon as I saw it, I was quickly stopped by the staff when I entered the museum at the moment, and only put it in after showing my student ID to register.


    Fortunately, when enrolling, several roommates repeatedly told Wei Sheng not to forget to bring his student ID no matter where he went. This meant that many areas in the school could only be entered upon showing, and today¡¯s orientation was set at the activity center, and Wei Sheng did not forget to bring it. On the body, this was not stopped.


    Ge Jingqiu and Ruan Zhiqi are holding two cups of hot drinks and sitting next to therge ss window. There is another person beside Rong Xiaoshan. Each of them has a book in their hands, but they are chatting while staring at the rain screen. The number of students in the library at this moment Rare, and consciously lowered his voice when speaking.


    It wasn''t until the three of Wei Sheng arrived that they stopped talking. Ge Jingqiu smiled, "It''s over so soon?"


    Tian Quan asked in surprise, "Why is Rong Shanshan here?"


    Ruan Zhiqi alsoughed and said, "I also just arrived, and I was temporarily recruited by the club to the activity center to stare at the new students. I just saw the hill, so I called him over to help Xiaoqiu relieve my boredom."


    Rong Xiaoshan was unwilling to say, "So I just relieved boredom?" After saying that, he grinned again, "But I am not happy to relieve the boredom of beautiful women. I can apany Colonel Ge to relieve boredom. Tsk tsk, I couldn''t even think about it before. Are people jealous?"


    Several people have long been ustomed to Rong Xiaoshan''s impropriety.


    Wei Sheng pulled back her chair and took a seat. She knew that Ruan Zhiqi was from the Journalism Department of the School of Communication. Their orientation meeting was naturally held in the School of Communication. Ruan Zhiqi''s club, Wei Sheng remembers modern dance. This is not surprising. The reason for theck of oxygen The title of beauty is mainly due to Ruan Zhiqi''s excellent temperament, which is the result of practicing dance since childhood.


    It seems that tonight their dance club is also intensively making a list of recruits tonight, and that''s why she was pushed over, and it didn''t take long for her to arrive at the library.


    "Xiaoqi, guess who ising to our academy to perform tonight?" Tian Quanquan smiled mysteriously as she sat down.


    When Ruan Zhiqi heard this, he smiled mysteriously, "Song Junfeng?"


    This time it was the turn of the field circle in shock.


    Ruan Zhiqi chuckled for joy, and picked up the hot drink cup as if nothing had happened. "Do you think I don''t hear anything outside the window? As soon as the party ended, it was spread in school. I was talking about Song Junfeng on the way back!"


    ¡ª¡ª


    That night, Pengda was boiled because of this popr young student. Most of the girls¡¯ dormitories were whispering to each other after the lights were turned off. What''s more, they were infinitely obsessed and had a lot of fantasies. The girls used their brains to the extreme, with the help of broadcasting. With the background of the normalizing idol drama campus, I imagined that I would meet the prince on campus.


    Perhaps my ordinary self, like the heroine in the TV series, met the prince at a certain time, and the prince¡¯s attention was attracted by a certain action,nguage, and deed at the right time. As a result, she became the Cindere who was enough to be envied and jealous of Pengcheng University. On the cusp of this rolling youth, she talked about a dream love.


    Students and celebrities, Cindere and princes, from childhood to motherhood, and always enduring fantasy topics in girls¡¯ minds, but most people have forgotten that many colleges and universities have epted star students, but few It has been heard that the moving legend of the prince and Cindere happened.


    In other words, the prince and Cindere are legends.


    ¡ª¡ª


    On Friday afternoon, Wei Sheng came to the school gate wearing a casual white polyester sports suit.


    Ning Dahai drove a Mercedes-Benz S600 parked under the mangroves beside the main entrance of the school. Three pitch-dark, round and square S600s were parked side by side, enough to attract many passing students to look forward to it. Mercedes-Benz''s exclusive three-pointed star Peugeot Standing at the front of the car, anyone who knew him talked to the ssmates beside him.


    "Is this car imported? I heard that Pengcheng has it, but other cities really don''t know."


    "Single overhead camshaft drive, each cylinder has three valves, it''s too windy, I don''t know who owns it?"


    "I don''t understand what the cylinder valve is."


    "Do you understand a car with more than 2.5 million yuan, eh? You haven''t heard the joke of Mercedes-Benz 600, how hot is it now?"


    Wei Sheng looked at Ning Dahai, walked past several students who were standing on the side of the road whispering, opened the co-pilot door, smiled and sat in, "Have you been waiting for a long time?"


    The car left a trail of exhaust gas and sprinted away under the attention of everyone.


    Ning Dahai drove and said with a smile, ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m on standby 24 hours a day, so it¡¯s my job to keep me waiting here.¡±


    "This is very grieving." Wei Sheng shook his head disapprovingly.


    Ning Dahai chuckled, "You tease me again, if I didn''t follow President Wei, I don''t know whichmunity I am in at this moment to show people the gate."


    After that, he carefully nced at Wei Sheng''s face, and suddenly grinned, "Let me tell you a joke, just our Mercedes 600."


    Wei Sheng stretched his muscles and closed his eyes and leaned back on the chair. With a hum, Fang Ning Dahai said, "Said there is an old man who has been shopping in front of Volkswagen''s 4S shop for a long time. Salesman Xiao Wang knows that he is a big customer. , I hurried up to light up cigarettes and hand over water. If you want to introduce the model to the old man, the uncle said, no need to introduce it. I''ve long been optimistic about this one. Have you not raised the price?"


    "Xiao Wang Dale, I just exaggerate that the uncle has foresight and he has to give one year of insurance. Guess what?" Ning Dahai nced at Wei Sheng''s expression again.


    Thetter was delighted when he heard the words, "The uncle took out two thousand dors, and the salesperson was stunned, saying that you are not mistaken? You want to buy this car for two thousand dors? The uncle is also angry, isn''t this the Santana 2000? ? Finally the salesperson said, "Uncle, you are losing money on our broken car for two thousand. You can go to the next door to see the Mercedes-Benz 600."


    Ning Dahai scratched his head, "Have you heard of it?"


    Wei Shengxin said that the jokes that have just emerged in the past few years are considered old to him, "Let''s talk, what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 954: Actually weird, pick up (two more)

    <h4>Chapter 954: Actually weird, pick up (two more)</h4>


    Ning Dahai smiled immediately, "You can''t hide anything from President Wei, that''s it... Fang Liang, that kid three years ago, after you had an ident, he went back to his hometown when he was sad. Two days ago, he just knew that you were back in the phone, so he wanted toe back and follow You do it, you see..."


    When President Wei returned to China this time, he obviously no longercks protection. It is not like that three years ago, Wu Qi, who had to rely on S Hai¡¯s bodyguards, was recruited. Moreover, he was observing by Ning Dahai. President Wei was heavily protected, except for the manpower he brought with him. In addition, there are the eight masters she brought back from San Francisco, all of them practicing Chinese martial arts since childhood.


    In addition to these people, Cui Xian''s manpower has been stalking. Kong Zhandong also joined in the recent period. In addition, MSS has been staying in Pengcheng for half a month and following Wei Sheng Liu Qingping, every time Wei Sheng stepped out. Pengda, seemingly calm and calm, but in fact a few people followed his whereabouts, he knew these, and General Wei knew very well.


    Wei Shengughed at the words, "When will you be a straightforward man? Come back, just because I miss him too."


    Ning Dahai immediately agreed with a grin.


    Wei Sheng asked, "How is the situationtely?"


    "After Kong Zhandong''s people watched, Cui Xian''s group retreated without knowing how. As for Taro Nakano and the others... now they are also in peace." Ning Dahai said in a deep voice.


    Wei Sheng nodded and closed his eyes, thinking of something again, "Lao Ning, should I do what I promised you?"


    Ning Dahai froze suddenly and was silent for a long time before saying uncharacteristically, "I listen to you."


    "Old Ning, you don''t me me."


    Ning Dahai didn''t speak, he hesitated for a while, he licked his dry lips, "Are you asking me to tell the truth."


    "to be frank."


    "Actually..." As if he had made up his mind, he nodded heavily, "Weird."


    ¡ª¡ª


    On the streets of S Sea that year, corpses were everywhere, and blood flowed into rivers.


    In the revenge from the people of R country, they survived a catastrophe, but a group of brothers led by Ning Dahai were not spared.


    At that time, Wei Sheng said: "Lao Ning, you have seen what happened tonight, following me may be a life of death at any time. If you want to go, I will not stop, and I will go with Mr. Liu to get each person for two months..."


    "Mr. Wei." Ning Dahai didn''t stop speaking in a dull voice. "Our brothers are all veterans of the army. After retiring from the army, they can''t mix in the society. I didn''t n to take the spare money to raise you for nothing. Now. Now I turned around and ran because I was in danger, so Lao Ning is too unhuman!"


    "Besides, it''s our brother who died! I wish I couldn''t stab the enemy! Take the enemy''s skin! Drink the enemy''s blood! Revenge for the brothers!"


    "I, Lao Ning, don¡¯t have that ability anymore! As long as Mr. Wei promises me, he will not let those grandchildren off easily and don¡¯t let my brothers die in vain! From now on, even if I save my life, I will protect him. Always thoughtful!"


    "Ning Dahai, what guarantee do you want President Wei to give you! I didn''t see that President Wei almost got in today. Do you want to push people into the fire pit?"


    Wei Sheng was silent for a while and gave a promise: "No one will die in vain."


    Then Ning Dahai followed her all these years.


    In these years, in her career, she acted wisely, took advantage of the situation, knew that she was not an opponent, and would not take the initiative to make provocations. Ning Dahai felt that she was umting and growing, and he was also willing to wait, waiting so much that he almost forgot the hatred at the beginning and was at ease in the life before him.


    He could feel that while Wei Sheng was umting, she was always wandering at the intersection, as if she had a vigour at the beginning, and she could tell them with certainty that the wood Xiu was destroyed by the forest wind, and she also relied on it. The energy rushed all the way to face the difficulties, but when she rushed, her edges and corners seemed to be diluted.


    She matured from the bones, calmed down, but also tended to be at ease.


    And Ning Dahai seems to be the same, but asionally dreams back at midnight, dreaming that the brother who was blown up on the streets of Shai came back to look for him, dreamed of being in a small restaurant in San Francisco, and was blown up to help them turn on the exhaust fan under the burning of tear gas. Xiao Wu, who had to be shattered, had his broken limbs pieced together in the fire of the restaurant, swaying and staggering, grabbed him and asked, why not avenge them!


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Only when I dreamed of my brothers, I med it." Ning Dahai grasped the steering wheel and choked up. "It''s not strange if you wake up. Knowing the suffering of President Wei over the years, there is nothing wrong with beingfortable now. "


    Wei Sheng looked at him sideways, his eyes flickered, and he suddenly remembered that this straightforward man reacted like this.


    "Rx. No one will die in vain." She reached out and patted Ning Dahai on the shoulder.


    As if the ovep of memory and reality made Ning Dahai''s body slightly stiff, he wiped his face, "President Wei, don''t think too much about it, or that sentence, I, Lao Ning, are all given by you now. What do you say is what I said. I listen to you!"


    Wei Sheng smiled bitterly, thinking that he was really inhuman.


    As Kong Zhandong said, after many things have gone through, it¡¯s no longer hers alone. She¡¯s fine. Back then, everyone broke into the tropical waters together. Now I want to be at ease, so I just want to jump out. Damn fucking!


    It''s just that after so much, which choice is right or wrong, and which is a word, can be exined clearly.


    "What I say is good for you. Actually, I have been waiting for you for these years!" Ning Dahai grinned suddenly.


    "Good boy, he will coax me now." Wei Sheng was also happy, and gave the man a bit with his elbow.


    Ning Dahai dodges in pain, knowing that President Wei has pushed away the clouds recently.


    When the car entered Pengcheng Railway Station and stopped at the parking entrance in front of the station, an episode urred. A BMW 5 Series quickly overtook the car in self-defense. Ning Dahai was only able to avoid collision after a sudden brake. The sea was furious, and slid down the car window toward the BMW, yelling, "Hurry up!"


    ¡ª¡ª


    At Pengcheng Railway Station, Yang Liping stood at the entrance of the station, looking into the distance with his hands on his hips, his calm face couldn''t help showing some refreshing color. As the most capable person of the old Yang family and the eldest brother of the family owner, Yang Liping had almost nothing in his life. When I traveled far, I worked as the deputy director of a factory in Hutai County in the early years, and waster transferred to a private enterprise in Chaonan City as the director. I was also very busy.


    The second child, Yang Liwan, wore a light blue floral shirt with an imitation crocodile leather handbag under his arm, and said, "Big brother, this south is different from us? Hey, look at this greenery. It¡¯s better to face south. No more!"


    Yang Liping didn''t look at him like he had never seen the world before, and turned to ask, "What about Jiefang and Lichun? Didn''t it mean Wei Sheng came to pick us up?"


    "This kid didn''t nod his head on time. It seems that Hong Lian is here." Yang Liwan also looked back, but saw that Wei Jiefang and his wife were smiling and walking out of the station with Yang Xiaodong and Yang Di from the rear. There was also the eldest sister Yang Li. Fang and Hong Qingxiang.


    Apanying Hong Qingxiang is his daughter Hong Lian.

 Chapter 955: Find your sister in trouble (three shifts)

    <h4>Chapter 955: Find your sister in trouble (three shifts)</h4>


    Seeing Hong Lian, Yang Liwan couldn''t help but pped his lips. Although Hong Qingxiang and his eldest sister were halfway married, the daughter he brought with him was the most prosperous of the group of children. He joined argepany for internship during college and is now at school. During this period, he got a formal position and worked in Pengcheng as an in-service student. An elite figure with a monthly sry of several thousand yuan reallypared the Yang family''s children to an outsider.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Over the years, the situation in Wei Sheng''s family has also changed drastically.


    As I said earlier, after returning to China, she went back to the south to visit her parents, and then came to Pengcheng from the south. At that time, she learned that in the past three years, her mother, Yang Lichun''s second married husband, Hong Qingxiang, had been with that childless husband. The aunt Yang Lifang, who was a little bit bitter, became married because of theck of women.


    Yang Liping, the uncle who has always imed that the old Yang family is the best mixed up, his son Yang Xiaodong also got his wish and was admitted to a key university in Beijing, but he didn''t really send it abroad, but it was also the pride of the old Yang family.


    The second uncle Yang Liwan, who was in the society and was good at ying tricks, but his daughter Yang Di put her energy on making great friends after entering Chaonan No. 1 Middle School, which caused her academic performance to plummet. He was only admitted to three universities in Chaonan City. I heard that Yang Di was hiding the admission notice in a drawer. Later, Yang Liwan found it identally, chasing his daughter in pajamas and hitting three streets before giving up.


    As a result, Yang Di''an published three books steadily. The friends she had made so hard to make at the time were also scattered after the college entrance examination watershed, as if her busy high school career had turned into a light smoke and the wind was blowing invisible.


    As for the third aunt of Pojiao, Yang Liying, after his son Li Kai was admitted to Chaonan City High School, he opened a car repair shop with the funding of Wei Jiefang. Now the family lives in a stable state, and their family did note this time.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Wei Sheng received his parents at the station and gave them a hug. After learning that the third aunt''s family and several aunts had note, he felt a little more peaceful, otherwise the ce to live is really not enough.


    Thest time Wei Sheng went home, Wei Sheng did not have much contact with several rtives, and even after she left, everyone knew that Wei Sheng hade back. However, Yang Lichun had already exined Wei Sheng¡¯s situation clearly and knew that Wei Sheng survived the three years. In fact, Zhong has always been treated in the hospital. Although I think it is outrageous, I can only choose to believe it.


    Originally, Wei Sheng died suddenly and they were in the clouds, but now they are back again, and they are even more in the clouds. From what Wei Jiefang and Yang Lichun learned about the situation, there has always been a kind of ignorance. It feels so.


    So this time, when he learned that Wei Jiefang and his wife wereing to Pengcheng to visit Wei Sheng, Yang Liping proposed toe together, just to make time to travel. Yang Li would follow him if he was willing to stay at home, but the funds were limited. He didn''t bring his wife, and finally agreed that the aunt Xu Juan would stay at home.


    As for how the auntie Yang Lifang, Hong Qingxiang, and Hong Lian''s family followed, Wei Sheng didn''t quite know, and wanted toe here to rx.


    "In the past few years, my parents have troubled the aunts and two uncles to take care of them." Wei Sheng hugged his parents and thanked the people around him sincerely.


    Yang Liping, Yang Liwan, and Yang Lifang looked at each other and looked up and down Wei Sheng. They haven''t seen each other for a few years. This child has really changed a lot.


    Except for Yang Liwan, who has always thought about asking Yang Lichun for a haircut form, a little embarrassed, the other twoughed and boasted, "This kid, really grew up! It''s only been a few years, and I can speak well. , Slim!"


    Fang Ning Dahai had already picked up the luggage of a few people and began to pour into the distance.


    Wei Sheng took his mother Yang Lichun''s hand and smiled at the crowd, "Get in the car first. The boat and the car are exhausted. I will take you to put down your luggage first, and then see whether to rest or eat first."


    "Dad, aunt, Yang Di, let''s take my car." Hong Lian said with a smile.


    Wei Sheng was taken aback by this, and he reacted something like, "Sister Hong didn''te with everyone?" After that, he looked at Hong Lian.


    Hong Lian wore a in blue dress today, and her curly hair shawl was quite mature. She giggled when she heard the words, "I can talk now, and I know I''m called sister? Did you forget about me because of thework cable when I was a child? Why, my aunt didn''t tell you that I work in Pengcheng?"


    Wei Sheng only froze for a moment, then smiled and shook his head, and said that "Sister Hong" and "Sister" had two meanings.


    Since Yang Lifang married Hong Qingxiang, except for her uncle Yang Liping, she has been in contact with other people. The boundary is not small to the south. It takes an hour to drive between the east and the west. Except for a meal during the New Year''s Day, on weekdays Very little contact, it can be said that these years I have not been familiar with the Wei Jiefang couple, and they have lived their own lives.


    Wei Jiefang and Yang Lichun didn¡¯t inquire about the situation of the Hong family. Perhaps they mentioned it during the meal earlier, and they didn¡¯t remember it. So it was definitely known that Hong Lian and Wei Sheng were in the same city. Hong Qingxiang and Yang Lifang didn¡¯t know until they came here together, and the Wei Jiefang couple, who knew well about their daughter Wei Sheng¡¯s situation, did not ask Honglian to take care of Wei Sheng like normal parents, nor did Wei Sheng have more contact with Hong Lian. In order to respond.


    This incident did not reach Wei Sheng''s ears.


    "It''s been a year now. We are doing IT. You know that our domestic mature ITpanies are in Pengcheng, right? I work in Pengcheng Technology." Hong Lian stretched out her hand to fiddle with her long hair, and a group of people walked side by side towards the road. .


    At this moment, Ning Dahai also came forward and wanted to pick up the luggage in Hong Qingxiang''s hand. Thetter hid and waved his hand and said, "No need."


    Ning Dahai was behind Wei Sheng when he saw this.


    Wei Sheng nodded when he heard Hong Lian''s words, knowing that she was a leader in the industry in her previous life, and a figure who was often active in major newspapers in theter period, "Did you drive here?"


    Today, she prepared the car ording to the head, but after listening to Hong Lian''s words, her side had prepared the car.


    Yang Lifang kept looking at Wei Sheng, and at this moment he heard that he also smiled and said, "Your brother-inw drove the car. It is not easy for you to go to school as a girl. If you have any difficulties, remember to find your sister and brother-inw. Anyone who can help will help you. , Isn''t it Xiaolian?"


    Hong Lian nodded when she heard the words, "My aunt said that it was her own family. If you have any difficulties, you are wee. When you turn back, Wei Sheng will write down my phone number."


    Everyone was surprised, and apparently they had never heard of Hong Lian having a target.


    Hong Lian was not embarrassed when she saw this, and said with a smile, "It''s only been two months, and my parents didn''t let my parents say that it doesn''t require a car to call him over today."


    While talking, everyone has followed Hong Lian to the side of a BMW 5 Series by the side of the road. The door opened, and a young man in a suit and shoes walked out of the driver''s seat. He smiled at Hong Lian and asked, "Is there someone else?"

 Chapter 956: Who does not enjoy the blessing of children (four watch, ask for monthly pass)

    <h4>Chapter 956: Who does not enjoy the blessing of children (four watch, ask for monthly pass)</h4>


    Seeing the young man''s BMW car, Yang Lifang and Hong Qingxiang looked at each other, the former could not restrain their satisfaction.


    Earlier, they only heard from Hong Lian on the phone that they had made a boyfriend. The condition is not to say, they are the department managers of theirpany, and they are not big or small leaders, because the ie of this business is high. The monthly sry is already eye-catching. Where can the leadership be less?


    Hong Qingxiang had no objection, and only told her daughter to look everywhere and make more observations by herself.


    Now that he came to Pengcheng, he also had the purpose of visiting his daughter and helping to check on the way.


    As for Yang Lifang, although he was married to Hong Qingxiang halfway, they have been together for nearly four years. Nowadays, they no longer distinguish between you and me. Although Hong Lian always calls her aunt, she is very filial to her. Anyway, her dad has it. Her aunt will not be short.


    To say that among the few brothers and sisters in recent years, Yang Lifang¡¯s conditions have been the worst. Even if Wei Jiefang and Yang Lichun were still able to find a house for the olddy, her eldest daughter has nothing, no children. The girlless lives by working in the big brother''s factory, and the one who lives is not human or dog.


    It was after he married Hong Qingxiang that his life improved. Although this man was not very capable of alcoholism, he had been moring for several years, but the victory was because Hong Qingxiang gave birth to an unbelievable daughter, at least at the dinner table. When talking about his children, Yang Lifang can also y with Hong Lian, so that his sister-inw Xu Juan, who used to becent because of his son Yang Xiaodong''s excellent performance, is no longer unhappy.


    Looking at it now, when I first arrived in Pengcheng, the BMW 5 Series that Hong Lian was targeting moved this way, and the whole family was silent.


    In Yang Lifang''s heart, he felt so happy, as if raising his brows, and as if the salted fish was turning over. The feeling of having arrived at Pengcheng and staying at the home court actually made her feel like looking back at the past and embarrassing.


    "This is my dad, this is my aunt." Hong Lian said with a smile at the young man.


    The young man hurriedly stepped forward and smiled and shook hands. "Uncles and aunts, you have worked hard all the way. My name is Lu and my name is Lu Jinjie. You can call me Xiao Lu."


    Seeing Lu Jinjie being polite and driving such a good car, but being extremely respectful to both of them, Yang Lifang''s face suddenly opened with joy, "Well, well, we Hong Lian relies on you to take care of it in Pengcheng, uncle and aunt thank you very much! "


    "You are so polite." Lu Jinjie said, and nodded to the group behind Yang Lifang. It was a greeting. He heard Hong Lian say that these were her rtives, but they were rtives of the stepmother''s family. From Chaonan, the uncle Yang Liping is a factory manager. He has some skills and connections, and he has the right to speak in the Yang family. Others don''t need to be too close.


    In Lu Jinjie''s view, these Honglian rtives from Chaonan City, L Province, are no different from the old men who have entered the city. These years, whoeveres out still drags such arge group of people. ?


    Although the politeness and humility on the face are still necessary, but to observe carefully, he is toozy to get off the car in person to wait at the connecting station.


    From the rear, Yang Liwan squeezed forward and nodded without losing sight of himself with the bag in between, "Isn''t that good guy? Hong Lian has a good vision, what is it for?"


    Lu Jinjie smiled faintly, and as soon as he was about to reply, Hong Lian grabbed the conversation, "This is my second uncle. Jinjie and I belong to the samepany. It is my direct leader and department management."


    Yang Liwan nodded in surprise, "Yes, it''s a young talent! Now a young man, it''s precious to be a leader in his twenties! Lao Hong, I know how to manage it. You know I''m a lot south facing. Friends should always be the management, and the management characteristics should not be arrogant or rash! Look at Xiao Lu, it is not bad to be the upper management at this age!"


    A trace of contempt shed in Lu Jinjie''s eyes, and he smiled and thanked him again and again.


    Hong Lian had long known that this second uncle was at the bottom of society. Hearing this at this moment, it was really a social gangster''s routine, and she couldn''t help being inferior in self-praise.


    Yang Lifang seemed to be afraid of the price drop, and said repeatedly, "Get in the car first, everyone gets in the car first, liberate, right?"


    "Enough." Wei Sheng responded with a smile, and then reminded, "You will follow my car and put things down where you live."


    After that, he took Yang Lichun''s arm and walked aside, while Ning Dahai quickly stepped forward and led the way.


    Not far out, Yang Liping curled his eyebrows and said, "Second, you don''t talk much when you turn around. Don''t ask people to read jokes when you go out. Do you think you will eat the set you are facing south when youe to Pengcheng?"


    Yang Liwan saw that he was not polite, and the presence of the child Wei Sheng, he also waved his hand with embarrassment, "What''s the matter with this set, what''s wrong with my boasting child? Yeah, he doesn''t like to listen to me. Talk, I will talk less! But Hong Lian is looking for a good one? Young talent, look at the big sister''s face, it will bloom."


    Because of the two children, Yang Di took Hong Lian¡¯s car, and Yang Xiaodong couldn¡¯t talk to Wei Sheng, so he leaned close to his father, ¡°Dad, you said I¡¯m going to graduate soon, and I¡¯m still worried about work. Don''t let my sister make arrangements for me in Pengcheng?"


    Wei Sheng couldn''t help but nce at Yang Xiaodong. Obviously, in the past few years, Yang Xiaodong and Yang Di have been closer to Hong Lian''s, and one sister is very warm.


    Yang Liping waved his hand and thought, "I''ll talk about it then."


    Ning Dahai opened the car door ahead, Wei Sheng walked to the side of the road to pull the car door, and said to his uncle Yang Liping, "You and your second uncle are in this car, and we will take the car in front to clear the way."


    "Oh, okay, okay." Yang Liping was thinking, and he stopped at the car that Wei Sheng was referring to and stopped, bending over to get into the car.


    As soon as his head got in, he was shaken by the high-end leather interior. He was taken aback for a moment. When he retracted his head, Wei Sheng was opening the front door for Wei Jiefang and Yang Lichun. He nced at the car in front of him. At the end, it is the Mercedes-Benz logo.


    Yang Liwan was also surprised, and quickly walked around to the front of the car. Before he could speak, Yang Xiaodong eximed, "Benz S600?"


    After talking about it before and after, there are a total of three cars parked side by side. From the perspective of the number of people, there is naturally no one to sit in thest car.


    This car is more than one grade more expensive than Lu Jinjie''s car!


    ¡ª¡ª


    Waiting for Wei Jiefang and Yang Lichun to sit in the back seat, Wei Sheng got into the co-pilot and looked back and asked, "Are you hiding it from them?"


    Wei Jiefang nodded intently, "I didn''t say."


    Wei Sheng shook his head and smiled, "Look at what you said this time."


    "How can you drive such a good car to pick you up?"


    "This is thepany''s car. It''s a coincidence that Lu Jinjie overtaken on the road just now and almost scratched our car."


    ¡ª¡ª


    In the rear, Hong Lian got in the car a littleter, and she stood beside the car and looked at it, intending to see what car wasing to pick up Wei Jiefang¡¯s house. Besides, Wei Sheng just reminded them to follow behind, but she was stunned. Up.

 Chapter 957: Just too greedy

    <h4>Chapter 957: Just too greedy</h4>


    In Honglian¡¯s opinion, Wei Sheng went to university in Pengcheng. There are two ways to pick him up. One is to rent a few taxis, which should be the most convenient, and the other is ssmates or friends who bother to have a car, just so many people. , It takes a few cars, which is more difficult for students to do.


    The reason why she didn¡¯t think that Wei Sheng would take a group of people to take the bus was mainly because she knew that the conditions of Wei Sheng¡¯s family were pretty good. The first time she saw the Yang family that year was at Wei Sheng¡¯s house during the holidays. At that time, the old house with one bedroom and one living room with her father, Wei Sheng¡¯s new house with a basement and a small courtyard was almost like a pce.


    The people who came to give gifts that night were also generous, either Moutai or Zhonghua. This left a deep impression on Hong Lian''s memory. She knew that the Wei family was rich.


    At that time, his father Hong Qingxiang and the shrewd Yang Liwan became more familiar with Wei Jiefang, and even visited the door for a period of time until Wei Jiefang resigned half a yearter. His father went home and shook his head and sighed. Jiefang means quitting a high-paying job and at the same time abandoning thework of contacts umted through this job.


    Later, she heard that Wei Sheng died in an ident.


    At that time, Hong Lian was a little bit embarrassed. Recalling Wei Sheng, who had been in contact with her earlier, she was very young, but she felt a little bit spirited and unruly in her calmness. Later, she didn''t even know whether the evaluation and memory were true.


    Wei Sheng, a familiar and unfamiliar name, gradually became invisible in the torrent of her memory. Wei Jiefang and Yang Lichun, the couple with the best conditions and the most capable in her early memory, were left. Depressed and downcast impression.


    Especially in the one or two years when Wei Sheng was "dead", every time Yang Liping organized a meal, as long as there was no such couple, the topic on the table basically revolved around them:


    "In this life! How much wealth should be destined, I said that their family can''t afford such a big fortune. Wei Jiefang is a big fortune in the factory, and he has to go to the sea. Selling potions for a month has a profit of tens of thousands of dors? Do you want to engage in apany? Can their family support it? If you can''t hold it, you have to press it down! Is it smashed? Is it smashed? No oneins about this, just me their family Greedy!" This is what Yang Liwan said after drinking.


    "Fate is really unclear, what should be yours is yours, and it shouldn''t be yours that will be taken back for you sooner orter, pitiful! Life is going well, if you say you lose, you lose!" This is Yang Liping His wife Xu Juan shook her head with emotion.


    "Lost? Sister-inw, don¡¯t me me for speaking badly. If I¡¯m defeated, people will live better than you. Do you know how much money Wei Jiefang saved? Last time our family Wang Shu helped them clean up the house and looked at Yang Lichun¡¯s wardrobe. Passbook..." Yang Liwan mysteriously said, "There are more than six hundred thousand inside!"


    Everyone was breathing air-conditioning.


    And these words almost flooded Hong Lian''ster memory.


    It¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t expect that people who should have died would live in a blink of an eye. Maybe God is still caring for Wei to liberate the family. I heard that in recent years, the couple has regained strength and started business again. As for how life is going on, Hong Lian has always been I''m not too clear when I''m out of town and don''t bother to inquire.


    Looking at the Mercedes-Benz 600 that had beenunched ahead, Hong Lian was surprised and went back to the co-pilot.


    Lu Jinjie also asked uncertainly, "Whose car?"


    Hong Lian shook her head, "I don''t know, it seems that my aunt and her daughter Wei Sheng found it."


    "Does their family have rtives in Pengcheng?" Lu Jinjie started the car and followed.


    "I haven''t heard, Yang Di, do you know what''s going on?" Hong Lian looked back at Yang Di in the back seat.


    Yang Di shook his head and shrugged, "This Wei Sheng, she has always been in the limelight since she was a child. Who knows what tricks she is doing? It is estimated that it took a lot of effort to show her face this time."


    Hong Qingxiang groaned, "Doesn''t Mr. Liu from Rebirth International still visit the couple often to Chaonan in the past two years? If you want to say that Wei Jiefang has the ability, this is the same. Doesn''t Pengcheng also have theirpany?"


    Lu Jinjie''s expression changed suddenly. Hearing what Hong Qingxiang said did not seem to Yang Liwan''s intention to brag. Earlier he said that Hong Lian''s family background was average, and his rtives were in the second and third tier cities in the north. He had a sense of superiority in his heart. At this moment, he was surprised to hear that the other party had such a heavy friend.


    "Mr. Liu of Rebirth International?" He looked at Hong Qingxiang from the inverted mirror in surprise.


    Hong Lian exined, "Uncle Wei is an old subordinate of Mr. Liu, not the direct department of mobile phone manufacturing. It seems that he is in charge of the factory in the south, and then he went out to do it alone."


    After hearing this, Lu Jinjie nodded clearly and smiled weirdly, "Old subordinate, this specification is too high, and it is more than enough to receive the boss of our head office."


    ¡ª¡ª


    When the car drove into the Yiwei Real Estate Park and stopped in front of the building, the Hong family could basically determine this idea.


    Yang Di got out of the car and said in surprise, "I thought Yiwei was the gardenmunity on our side. It turns out that there are also in the south. It is much better than ours."


    Lu Jinjie locked the car door and smiled, "Yiwei Real Estate? There are many cities across the country. I heard that it was rated as one of the top ten real estate developers in the countryst year. For greening, it should be based on the different climate conditions in each region. I am also nning to buy a house recently. This is really good."


    Everyone visited, and then followed Wei Jiefang''s family in front.


    I heard Yang Liping asking from a long distance away, "Liberation, is this President Liu entertained?"


    "Ah, that''s it." Wei Jiefang''s chin rolled his eyes slightly, and he responded with a smile.


    In Wei Jiefang¡¯s heart, the undisclosed wealth is not only a way of self-protection, but also a way of getting along with people. Once revealed, this bnced way of getting along will undoubtedly change drastically, and he has not yet done it. He was ready to wee this change, but he also didn''t forget. Many things could be concealed for a while, but it was difficult to conceal it from thest life. Therefore, the answer to the phrase "be it right" was ambiguous and not a deliberate lie.


    When everyone saw that the amodations prepared for them turned out to be two model rooms opposite the decoration style, everyone couldn''t help being shocked by such specifications again.


    "I heard that Cui Xian is also studying in Pengcheng? Are you still in touch?" Yang Lichun was very satisfied with the new house. At this moment, she held Wei Sheng''s arm and looked up and down at her daughter and said with a smile.


    Wei Sheng put his mother¡¯s luggage on the bed, and he turned around and asked, "How did you know that Cui Xian was also in Pengcheng?" A few years ago, Yang Lichun''s figure was a little blessed, but in the past two years, he has lost a lot of weight. When I came down, it seemed that the whole person was a lot more energetic, and the attitude and pace were a little bit more calm than in the early years.


    But Wei Sheng felt extremely heartbroken and sorry for this change of her mother. She had experienced the life and death of her daughter.


    Yang Lichun took Wei Sheng and sat down on the bedside, "In these years, your Aunt Cui came to visit me and your dad every time I went to Chaonan. I heard from her."

 Chapter 958: Are you really in the same place? Private kitchen (two more)

    <h4>Chapter 958: Are you really in the same ce? Private kitchen (two more)</h4>


    Suddenly, Wei Sheng was a little embarrassed to be broken by his mother. When she dared toe to Pengcheng, her mother had a guess about her n.


    "If you still have contact, ask him toe home for dinner next time." Yang Lichun said with a smile.


    Wei Sheng was taken aback and listened to her continue, "Does Cui Xian''s father know you are back?"


    "Li Zhengwen?"


    "It''s rude!" Yang Lichun opened the zipper and took out the toiletries, and said lightly at Wei Sheng, "You kids, you have too much ideas now. If you are really together, Cui Xian has not followed His parents say you are alive?"


    Wei Sheng blushed and smiled, "It''s been less than a month since I came back. I haven''t had a chance. Don''t worry."


    Yang Lichun immediately turned his head, eyes zed, "Are you really in the same ce?"


    Wei Sheng knew he had been trapped in by his mother. Heughed at the moment and concealed, "Be a good friend first."


    Yang Lichun is still waiting for further questioning, but there is a person standing at the door, aunt Yang Lifang, "Lichun, a few children are hungry, so let¡¯s go to dinner first when we put things away. By the way, Qingxiang said he wants you to tell Mr. Liu, you are interested. Now, the two houses are on the opposite door, so it¡¯s convenient for everyone to live next to each other."


    Yang Lichun smiled and got up when he heard the words, and after a nce at his daughter, he nodded and said, "It''s all from your own family, don''t say thank you, let''s go, don''t make the children hungry."


    Yang Lifangughed, and turned around before leaving the room. She couldn''t help but shook her head secretly at Yang Lichun''s "self-family" sentence. It was really big enough, and today it is even more unpleasant for her, and it is undoubtedly that the Wei Jiefang couple is not salty. Indifferently, she directlypared her''son-inw'', making the impact of young talents and BMW cars less enviable.


    Fortunately, Lu Jinjie left behind, "Huh? There happens to be the most authentic Cantonese restaurant in this area. The taste is very good. Today, I will take care of everyone."


    Hong Qingxiang and Yang Lifang nodded their heads to express their satisfaction, and Hong Lian also showed a smile. This also made Wei Sheng¡¯s originally booked hotel soak in the soup, but it was not easy to disturb the prospective son-inw¡¯s opportunity to show in front of the old man and mother-inw. Sheng also turned his back on the subject, and followed the army out of the house.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Hong Qingxiang brought everyone to a private restaurant, an antique two-story small building, a few luxury cars parked at the door slightly off themercial street.


    "I just talked to the boss on the phone and promised to set up a table for us. What I forgot to mention is that this restaurant only serves a limited amount of 30 seats a day. Guests who do not make a reservation will not be entertained. It happens that I have a very close rtionship with their boss. Cooked, let¡¯s take a few of you to try our most authentic Cantonese cuisine in Pengcheng."


    Lu Jinjie smiled swiftly, and the remote control lock car stepped into the small building first.


    At the entrance of the hotel, there were only three cars besides Lu Jinjie''s BMW.


    A Maserati, a Mercedes nanny car, and a Rolls-Royce Phantom. Yang Liwan put his handbag under his arm and walked around a few cars, pointing andmenting on the price, until everyone entered the door, Yang Di stepped forward and took his arm, "Okay, dad, wait. I wille in and talk less!"


    When Hong Lian watched this scene, she couldn''t help shaking her head. She looked up at the small building before entering the door. In fact, she would not easily step into such an expensive private restaurant in Pengcheng. Lu Jinjie was indeed deliberate. Very well done and decent.


    After all, sitting in a noisy public restaurant clinking a ss of beer, or sitting in a high-end and elegant partition overlooking the flow of objects outside the window are twopletely different realms.


    The private kitchen has only three boxes on the second floor, but they are scheduled to go out, and everyone is sitting on the wooden screen partition in the small hall on the second floor.


    "I''m calling with your boss, and I want 2,888 sets." Lu Jinjie said with a slight smile after sitting down. The waiter agreed, and then took small steps.


    Yang Liping was still looking through the recipes briefly, and saw that the dishes here are not a carte. They are all set ording to the seats. The lowest price is 888 yuan, and 2888 is the mid-range price. The more expensive 5888, even 10888. Specifications, go up... Yang Liping closed the recipe and swallowed secretly. This is not a drink, only dishes.


    Everyone in the Yang family nced at each other, and there was no expression on their faces, but this just proved that Lu Jinjie''s three-thousand-yuan meal has really calmed them.


    Turning around, looking at this quaint restaurant, and the soft and soothing zither sound flowing in the restaurant, there is only one word in everyone''s heart: expensive.


    One more thought: I have a long experience.


    It¡¯s not that Yang Liping has eaten a dish of 88 yuan and 188 yuan in a five-star hotel in Chaonan City. However, after calcting some orders, the family¡¯s meal is enough for eight hundred and one thousand yuan. More expensive.


    But this is obviously not a five-star hotel. It is exclusive to those elites who are worth a lot of money and are good at enjoying. There is a table of guests in the screen next door, but Yang Liping can clearly feel that the other party and his group are definitely not on the same level. character.


    This kind of feeling makes my heart a little dull. Sitting on this table, it seems that the surroundings are full of expensive atmospheres that are ipatible with myself, and I feel very ufortable.


    When Lu Jinjie left the stall where he ordered drinks, Hong Qingxiang frowned and asked Hong Lian, "Xiao Lu often goes in and out of ces like this? Even if his sry is not low, he doesn''t know how to be frugal, right?"


    This is somewhat of a meaning to others.


    Hong Lian stretched out her hand and patted his arm, "Don''t worry, Dad, Jin Jie is in the technical department. Do you know how high the sry in the technical department is now? He also takes care of private work. The monthly payment of 10,000 yuan is easy, not bad. Some money."


    "Oh!" Yang Liwan interjected, "I''m only in his twenties, this kid is amazing? A hundred thousand in a year, and a few years of work to save eight hundred and eighty thousand mboyantly!"


    Wei Jiefang couldn''t help but smile, "Pengcheng''s consumption is not low, especially with his personal consumption level, I think it is difficult to save money."


    Yang Lifang didn''t like to listen anymore, and smiled meanly, "It''s still people who have the ability to support this level of consumption, Wei Sheng, you college students are not easy to learn to consume like this, your parents are rich in your parents, don''t learn how topare flowers here. Do you know?"


    Wei Sheng smiled and nodded, "I never like topare."


    Yang Liping looked at Lu Jinjie, who was choosing wine at the front desk, and admired, ¡°You kids, when you finish your studies and work hard, I won¡¯t have to worry about anything, especially you Xiaodong! It¡¯s good to be in contact with your brother-inw and learn how to deal with others!"


    Listening to Yang Liping''s generous praise, Hong Lian was happy, with a flushed face and smiled, "In fact, it''s nothing, but the situation in Pengcheng is indeed different from the situation in my hometown. I will see many worlds. I will take you around these days. There will be a game in China Park in two days. I will ask Jin Jie to get you some tickets through friends."

 Chapter 959: Meet Song Junfeng again (three shifts)

    <h4>Chapter 959: Meet Song Junfeng again (three shifts)</h4>


    Wei Sheng sat there, eating the melon seeds on the table. Hearing this, he reminded him, "I have asked someone to reserve a good ticket. Sister Hong, please don''t spend money."


    As soon as this statement came out, everyone turned their eyes to her again.


    Hong Lian curled her eyebrows and asked with a smile of disbelief, "Did you ask someone to reserve the ticket? So many people reserve the ticket?"


    Wei Sheng smiled and nodded, knowing that Hong Lian was surprised because the ticket price was not low. It''s just that the parents came here this time to watch the event. She had already greeted the venue and left more than a dozen tickets. There was no need to ask them to spend money.


    Hong Lian couldn¡¯t help but look again at Wei Sheng. The consumption concept and the affiliation abroad are determined by the economic foundation. She has been acquainted with people in recent years. She observes the price of a meal from entering the door to sitting down, including Yang Lichun and Wei. Liberation is also a bit surprised. To say that the most casual person on this table from beginning to end is Wei Sheng.


    It seems that this aunt and uncle are really used to her.


    "Auntie, how much do you give Wei Sheng monthly living expenses?" Hong Lian couldn''t help but ask with a smile.


    Yang Lichun was stunned for a moment. This question really stopped her asking. She finally paid Wei Sheng the living expenses, which was the matter at the time in high school.


    So much so that she doesn''t even know how much living expenses a month should be for a normal university student?


    "Come on! Little Jiu Xian, I don¡¯t know if you are used to drinking this wine, but you have to taste it anyway. It¡¯s self-brewed by the restaurant and it tastes very good. Many bosses use it for gifts. I took a box first, and if you drink it up, you will take another box with you before you leave." Lu Jinjie returned to his ce in time and relieved Yang Lichun.


    "How much does this wine cost?" Yang Liwan asked after taking the round porcin bottle.


    "Expensive is not expensive. One bottle sells for 88."


    "A small bottle is two or two, right?" Yang Liwan was a little stunned, looking at a box of six bottles, just these wines are a lot of money.


    At this moment, Yang Di, who had just gotten up to go to the bathroom, came back. When she walked to the table, she suddenly paused, and then took two steps to the side. Her eyes jumped over the tabletop where the family was, towards the rear fan. Looking at the table behind the screen, his cheeks suddenly rose red.


    She hurried back to her steps and quickly returned to the table. She held her hands on the edge of the table regardless of etiquette and pressed her voice to a sharp and low level. She even trembled, "Guess who I saw!"


    Yang Liping frowned, "Yang Di?"


    "Uncle! Song! Jun! Maple!" Yang Di blushed and pressed his voice into a line, piercing his throat to give people an unpleasant feeling.


    The adults on the table are all unknown, so the ground looks at each other, who is Song Junfeng?


    However, Hong Lian and Yang Xiaodong knew that they were all taken aback.


    Wei Sheng was also taken aback.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Song Junfeng¡¯s table is the most inside table in the entire hall. He is sitting by the window at the moment, wearing only a beige sports suit, wearing a huge earphone bag on his ears, and his head swaying to the music. I didn''t listen to what other people on the table were talking about.


    Just as he picked up the teacup, he saw a **** the opposite side deliberately looking over here, and then she shrank back with a flushed face, which made a hint of sarcasm at the corner of his lips, and his handsome face was full of boredom. Lulu, Taohua nced to his side, and saw that Teacher Yang was still looking frosty, and he couldn''t help shook his head. It seemed that the invitation had been lost.


    Sitting across from him was the president of Pengcheng University Cai Dexin. After attending the wee party on the first day ofing to the school, Song Junfeng was taken to the hotel by his agent. Several leaders of Pengda University, including the principal Cai Dexin, were conducting For dinner, the agent made an appointment for the meal to make him show his face in front of the leader, so that he can take care of him.


    After all, his identity is different from ordinary students, and the school warned him when he entered the school, because of his status as a public figure, if any adverse effects on the students during the school period will be expelled, it can be said that he is treated more than ordinary students. Students must be harsh.


    At that dinner, Cai Dexin learned that he was from Teacher Yang and that he was currently working in Pengcheng, so he intended to make an appointment. Hearing the meaning, he hoped that Teacher Yang could serve as a guest professor of dance for Peng University.


    If you change to an ordinary person, holding such a title in a prestigious school is probably incredible.


    But Teacher Yang has a rtively withdrawn personality and an unusually indifferent attitude towards people and affairs. Her choreography has achieved unparalleled brilliance in the dance world. As she has consolidated her position in the industry over time, she is in the entertainment industry. The circle of contacts is very wide, but except for the Spring Festival G in the past two years, she has never appeared in the public, and even only admitted a few students in a low-key manner.


    This includes Song Junfeng.


    Song Junfeng had known for a long time that Teacher Yang might not be willing to be a so-called guest professor.


    Sure enough, the discussion on the table seemed to have entered a somewhat awkward stalemate. Song Junfeng tilted his legs and looked out the window, holding up a teacup to drink.


    Teacher Yang stood up at this moment, "Sorry, I''ll go to the bathroom."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Wei Sheng only reacted at this moment. The babysitter outside the door probably belongs to this star.


    When Lu Jinjie learned of the situation, he also smiled swiftly, "It''s not surprising, I often eat here, and I always see some people on TV. Please move your chopsticks quickly, taste the siu-mei first, and then eat this taro meat. Not greasy, I personally like it very much. And this stewed chicken with mushrooms, Cantonese ssic! Come to this one of the must-try dishes..."


    The waiter served dishes one after another, and Lu Jinjie couldn''t help but introduce them. Looking at the exquisite and delicious food on the te, as well as the sophisticated carved workmanship, just looking at it is enough to be called a visual experience.


    "Yes, is it you?"


    Just at the stall where everyone admired the dishes, a trembling sound suddenly came from the table.


    When Wei Sheng looked up, he saw a thin and beautiful face. If you want to say it is beautiful, you don''t have to say it. At the age of less than 40, the main advantage is temperament.


    She did not expect to meet Yang Xue again.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Song Junfeng was leaning on a chair to drink tea. Yu Guang saw Teacher Yang approaching the table in white clothes, then looked up, but saw that Teacher Yang was standing at the table next to them, his face showed that he had never seen it before. Emoji.


    How to describe it?


    It''s like when the girl at the table next door saw herself just now, her face flushed with horror, she was a little bit incredulous.


    He immediately put down the tea cup and straightened up, and looked carefully in the direction of Teacher Yang. After confirming that Teacher Yang was indeed''lost'', he couldn''t help raising his eyebrows in surprise.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Seeing this''savior'' again, Yang Xue couldn''t calm down in her heart. The calendars seemed to pop into her mind in an instant, and her face turned pale, until Wei Sheng stood in front of her and smiled at her. Come on, "Teacher Yang, long time no see."

 Chapter 960: The scars of the past, the celebrities who gaffes (four watch, ask for monthly pass)

    <h4>Chapter 960: The scars of the past, the celebrities who gaffes (four watch, ask for monthly pass)</h4>


    Wei Sheng thought that since they met, he should say hello. Goodbye Yang Xue was still as shrewd as he was a few years ago, and she could not help butugh.


    Yang Xue was shocked for a moment before reaching out and holding the opponent''s slightly cool palm.


    She was once imprisoned by Lin Xiao, and then rescued by the girl in front of her. She was ced in Shaiputuo Vige for several months. It was an unforgettable experience in her life and a nightmare of her life. She was very grateful for Wei Sheng''s rescue, but thankful Besides, she was also afraid. She was equivalent to imprisoning herself in another way, called protection, but she was ready to use her against Lin Xiao.


    But Yang Xue also understood that the protection of the other party was necessary, because she knew what kind of demon Lin Xiao was better than anyone.


    At this moment, she held Wei Sheng''s hand for a long time, her heart wasplicated, and Cai Dexin next door also stood up and looked back at this moment. When she looked at Wei Sheng, the old man gave a soft voice.


    Wei Sheng followed this softly and looked at him for a moment. He didn''t expect that the president of Pengcheng University, Cai Dexin, was sitting next door.


    Only then did Yang Xue realize that she was rude, and hurriedly withdrew her hand, watching Cai De say, "Do you know?"


    Most of the people present noticed that she used an honorific, you.


    If you face a girl like Wei Sheng, she should probably use "You know him" or "You know her" to the old man. You can''t help but feel a little weird at this moment.


    Yang Lifang pulled Yang Lichun next to him and asked in a low voice, "Why does this woman look familiar?"


    "Ah!" She reminded Yang Lichun, and she looked at it carefully, "Yang Xue who danced what kind of dance on the Spring Festival G, right?"


    Suddenly, different degrees of inhtion sound sounded on the desktop.


    Hong Lian looked at Wei Sheng even more unclearly, her eyes filled with doubts. Just now she saw that this woman came out of the table next door. If it was really Yang Xue, she would not be wrong at the same table with Song Junfeng. But how can Wei Sheng recognize people at this level?


    This is not just to know some great people, but to know such celebrities who seem to be far away from their lives, so-called public figures, and these public figures are mostly only visible on TV in the eyes of ordinary people.


    "China Park! Honda ord?" Principal Cai looked at Wei Sheng suddenly andughed.


    Wei Sheng also smiled and nodded, "Principal Cai has a good memory."


    Yang Lichun and Wei Jiefang looked at each other, principal? The president of Pengcheng University?


    Wei Sheng has already spoken to help them, "Parents, this is the famous dance artist Yang Xueyang, this is the principal of our Pengcheng University, President Cai."


    It''s really Yang Xue.


    Everyone on the table couldn''t help but look at the dancer like an alien. Compared to the popr niche Song Junfeng, Yang Xue is undoubtedly attracting the attention of their age group.


    Watching her introduction, she was generous and not deliberately coy, Cai Dexin took another look at the girl.


    ¡ª¡ª


    By the window on the second floor, whether it was Lu Jinjie, Wei Jiefang, or Yang Liping, they lowered their voices while drinking and eating, and listened to the quiet conversation behind the screen next door.


    Because just now, Wei Sheng has been invited to the next table under Cai Dexin''s words.


    The gentle and soothing Guzheng sound that echoed in the restaurant did not prevent them from hearing the conversation at the table next door, provided that they were no longer noisy.


    "Savior?" Cai Dexin was surprised.


    There was a faint sadness hung between Yang Xue''s eyebrows, and she did not hide Wei Sheng''s rtionship with her. In fact, she was in a mess at the moment.


    "I heard that Mr. Yang had a car ident in his early years, and he was rescued and recuperated abroad for several months. At that time, it was reported that you were missing. That''s it." Cai Dexin also expressed emotion.


    Yang Xue smiled and nodded, showing that he was not interested in this topic. At the same time, he nced at Wei Sheng, who was sitting diagonally across from Cai Dexin. Seeing that Wei Sheng was drinking with a teacup, she seemed to feel her gaze. As soon as she saw it, Yang Xue''s eyes were tight, and she quickly retracted.


    The eye contact at this moment did not escape Cai Dexin¡¯s fiery eyes, nor did he escape Song Junfeng, who had been quietly observing the two of them. He raised his eyebrows with increasing interest to look at the teacher¡¯s ¡°savior¡±. The girl has a clear and beautiful appearance, and she feels very soft when she touches her eyes. It is very ornamental to sit there quietly.


    The beauty is not ostentatious, nor restrained, veryfortable.


    As I was looking, I saw the girl put down the teacup and looked up at him. In this look, there was no curious and excited girls when they touched him, let alone shyness or shyness, but there was something inadvertently revealed...


    serious?


    Thinking of this word, Song Junfeng turned off the earphone and hung it around his neck, a strange sh in his eyes.


    Wei Sheng put down the tea cup and sighed slightly, pursing his lips and groaning, feeling that Yang Xue was a little afraid of herself.


    After all, when she met herself, Yang Xue didn¡¯t go through that grind, let alone the precipitation over the years, and her reputation in the art world. At that time, she gained some fame, but she still had to make money for her husband who had a broken leg. Money, so much so that he was imprisoned by awless person like Lin Xiao who covered his eyes with only one hand.


    I should be regarded as a participant and builder in her nightmare. Although she yed a role of redemption in this nightmare, in fact, this redemption was not the end of the nightmare for her. She was not immediately released home, but It became the crucial link for her intention to move to Lin Xiao. When she persuaded her, she had threatened and intimidated this vicissitudes of life in a certain sense, at least in her opinion.


    In her opinion, she was imprisoned in a small vige by powerful means, and she was guarded and delivered food at fixed points. She would definitely not have a better life like this.


    However, Lin Xiao didn''t n to let her go. If she didn''t do that, she might be dead.


    In fact, Yang Xue of the previous life was already dead, and the dance she created was carried forward by her students after her death.


    Wei Sheng smiled slightly. It is estimated that in Yang Xue''s heart, his view of his lifesaver is quiteplicated, and I am afraid it is also very impressive, otherwise it is impossible to recognize himself at a nce.


    She didn''t know that when she was thinking about these issues, she kept her gaze on Yang Xue, so that thetter lowered her head slightly to try to avoid it, her eyes flickered and wandered, herplexion became increasingly unnatural.


    The quiet atmosphere on the desktop became more and more weird.


    "Ms. Yang, are you okay?" Cai Dexin said to break the silence.


    That Fang Weisheng knew that he was sitting here as if he had exposed Yang Xue¡¯s scars, so he stood up and said, ¡°Principal Cai, Teacher Yang, I¡¯ll go back to the next door first, so I won¡¯t bother you here to discuss business.¡± Want to go.


    Yang Xue was slightly taken aback, and suddenly said, "Wait!"


    After saying this, she stretched out her hand and tucked her hair behind her ears, and said with a faint smile, "I''m sorry, I''m rude, don''t you..."

 Chapter 961: The future empire, her empire (one more)

    <h4>Chapter 961: The future empire, her empire (one more)</h4>


    The rhythm of the guzheng is like high mountains and flowing water, slowly, elegant and quiet in the small hall on the second floor, under the open stove where the snake and turtle chicken are stewed, the charcoal fire slightly explodes, and everyone on the table is refreshed.


    Although Yang Xue said half of her words just now, her Mandarin pronunciation is clear and standard. Even if the meaning of the word "Zong Wei" is unclear and it makes people feel bad, it can''t exin why she said to Wei Sheng twice today. you''.


    And what did she just want to say? Don''t you mind? Don''t you go? Or don''t you...


    Everyone in Yang Liping stopped his chopsticks and looked at each other for unknown reasons.


    Cai Dexin spoke first, "What did Teacher Yang call her just now?"


    Yang Xue knew that he had made a mistake. After all, Wei Sheng was still a student at school. She didn''t know Wei Sheng''s usual school preferences, or whether she liked to be public or would like to keep a low profile.


    "Teacher Yang just call me Wei Sheng." Wei Sheng looked at Yang Xue and found it interesting, then turned around and sat down and changed the topic, "Why is Teacher Yang in Pengcheng?"


    After Yang Xue stretched out her hand again and tucked the broken hair into her ears, Song Junfeng was not well versed in psychology, but she always felt that since the little girl surnamed Wei sat down, Teacher Yang had not done this action less, as if she was a kind of concealing tension Yes, but this idea just took off, and he couldn''t help feeling that he was thinking too much.


    "There is something wrong with Pengcheng''s real estate. I wille and take care of it myself. Are you studying at Pengda University?" Yang Xueqing smiled on her thin face and looked at Wei Sheng.


    Thetter nodded, "Less than one month after enrollment, I am enrolled in the second year of Pengda University."


    Principal Cai was in the audience and gave a soft smile. He smiled peacefully, but he turned his eyes to Wei Sheng and said, "Are you the new enrollment of the School of Economics?"


    Seeing Wei Sheng smiled and nodded, Principal Cai had a deep thought in his eyes. He knew this student. It was sent directly by the Ministry of Education and a quota was added to their school. The freshman file was also filled by their school. It was a ck-box operation that he personally handled. He did pay attention to the students at the time, but he forgot it afterwards.


    Once reminded now, it is really the student named Wei Sheng next to him.


    He smiled and said, "Your first grade file is in Pengda."


    Wei Sheng was taken aback for a while, wondering what President Cai meant. She hadn''t read her own files, but wanted to transfer to Pengda University this year to study in the second year of the university, so she must not graduate in the new year. In this case, she transferred to Pengda. Which school should I have read as a freshman? Principal Cai means that her freshman file is in Pengda?


    Wei Sheng had never considered this matter.


    So ording to Principal Cai, it is equivalent to the fact that when all the students had no impression of her Wei Sheng, she had already finished the first grade at Pengda University. Even though her ssmates now think she is a transfer student, she never mentions it. , It doesn''t matter if it was a special suspension in the first year, anyway, you shouldn''t im to be a transfer student, so it should not match her profile.


    "Thank you, the principal for the point." After understanding this, Wei Sheng hurriedly responded.


    Besides, this is not something glorious or convenient to mention. At this moment, hearing Cai Dexin''s statement like this, there is a feeling that President Cai is his own.


    "Listening to Teacher Yang, did you start a business while you were in school?" Cai Dexin asked inquiring again.


    This student is interesting, not to mention how the Honda ord won the championship title in the two-school confrontation by her hands. She just said that when she was parachuted to Pengcheng University, it was said that the child had an ident during high school. , And it is inconvenient to disclose the relevant secrets, which dys studying.


    Looking at the attitude she called Teacher Yang just now, it was really interesting.


    Cai Dexin is not a fool, and Wei Sheng does not expect to mislead him that he has just misheard Yang Xue''s words, "It is indeed a business."


    At the other table behind the screen, Yang Liping and Yang Liwan looked at each other when they heard the words, and they looked at Wei Jiefang because they were unclear. Thetter had to smile again and again when they saw the matter''exposed'', "This...oh! It''s another one." story."


    Everyone was even more confused, and Fang Yang Lichun''s smile remained undiminished.


    Looking at the proud smile on Yang Lichun''s face, Hong Lian knew that something happened, and raised her eyebrows. Wei Sheng was starting a business?


    I just listened to the principal of Pengda University opposite to ask another question.


    "Oh?" Cai Dexin came with interest, "What business?"


    Wei Sheng was somewhat questioned, and said with a bitter smile on his face, "It''s a bitplicated, and it involves a lot of misceneous things."


    What business is she in? Waste processing and manufacturing-mobile phone R & D and production-real estate development-private aviation-search engine, also ns to build an Inte empire within five years, Wei Sheng has not given up on the creation of the Inte empire, and has even nned a five-year n or even ten years with Cyril n.


    Thergest online trading tform in China is currently in the market cultivation period. Wei Sheng has a forward-looking vision fromter generations, which is enough to make her the most powerful venture capitalist and capitalist, and as the industry matures, she has be more and more sophisticated. Know how to y the capital market at the lowest cost.


    If a few years ago, she might choose to rush into such and other industries before the economy fully recovered, and be its leader and leader, but now she has enough ability and principal to wait and wait for some The enterprise passes the market cultivation period and then puts it in the bag.


    As a matter of fact, many well-known and mature domestic enterprises have been taken into the bag by foreign capitalists after their initial value has been manifested.


    She has already focused on several industries and asked them to follow the original trajectory to thrive. Among them, there is a well-known online trading tform in China. Wei Sheng intends to **** into them after thepany is integrated, raise capital, and use the tform to make achievements. The so-called cyber empire can be used too much, and there are too many strategic visions that can be borrowed.


    In the next five-year n, she intends to use the tform to cooperate withrge and medium-sized hospitals in China. Preliminary statistics can cover 90% of the provinces in the country. Through the online payment tform, she can enjoy registration, payment, report checking, B-ultrasonic number picking, and even mobile phone consultation. For the entire process, the doctors can also be given good and bad reviews.


    The strategic result of thisyout is to gradually make doctors only responsible for treatment and diagnosis, and realize the first treatment and then pay through thework tform, and the open and transparent Inte is enough to eliminate the phenomenon of indiscriminate charging and indiscriminate diagnosis.


    Now, she has made mobile phones and other electronic products poprized in China ahead of schedule, and smart phones are also undergoing rapid recement.


    Once the group is established, you can let go of theyout.


    "Misceneous?" Cai Dexin seemed toment on the meaning of this sentence, and then smiled admiringly, "Young people, it is a good thing to have more ideas, but it is still necessary to make a step-by-step process. Doing a career is more important than more."

 Chapter 962: Why did you become the boss? (Two more)

    <h4>Chapter 962: Why did you be the boss? (Two more)</h4>


    "President Cai mentioned something." Wei Sheng was humbly taught.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The table next door.


    "Old Wei, Wei Sheng and the principal... are they true?" Yang Liping did not notice that his voice was inadvertently lowered.


    Although the words next door could be heard clearly, Wei Jiefang seemed to have confirmed it, he still found it incredible.


    Wei Jiefang nodded when he heard the words, thinking that it was the right time to infiltrate the eldest brother and others, and he muttered, "Xiao Sheng has been in partnership with others before the ident. The development in these years is not bad. Just now, Hong Lian asked how much her mother gave us for living expenses in a month, ha ha! How can we pay for living expenses in these years? When I do business with her mother, it is still the money the child gave us."


    After speaking, Wei Liefang felt a little emotional, and he raised his eyes and looked at the expressions of everyone.


    Sure enough, whether it was Yang Liping, Yang Liwan, or Hong Qingxiang and Yang Lifang''s couple, they all looked disbelief, but if they didn''t believe it, it would be better to say they were unbelievable.


    Yang Lifang twisted his eyebrows into Chuanzi, and asked with a smile, "What kind of business makes so much money, is this a bit too much? Liberation?"


    Yang Liwan smashed his mouth and answered, "If you say that the living expenses of your children do not need to be paid for by you, I believe it, this, this will give you money to do business..." He looked at Wei Jiefang dissatisfiedly, still remembering The 600,000 in the passbook is enough to prove that the couple is rich. Is it possible that the 600,000 in the passbook is still given by Wei Sheng?


    It''s a fantasy.


    They are ordinary small-door households, not big households who see millions and millions of eyes without blinking, six hundred thousand. This number is an astronomical figure for everyone on the table, enough to move from well-off to wealthy. Enough to buy a mid-to-high-end sedan without blinking, with the lintel on the inside and the attention outside.


    How old was Wei Sheng before the ident?


    High school.


    Yang Liwan put a cigarette in his mouth and lit it, "Your family has money but no money, and we didn''t open your mouth to borrow money from you. You said you don''t need to push your children to make some money."


    This is not polite.


    For more than ten years as a teacher in Hutai County, Wei Jiefang, who had nothing to do, has be a nouveau riche in the eyes of his family during these years. Needless to say, others are a little jealous, especially among rtives. It''s all the same days, and you don''t even mention you from the perspective of the people who came over. You just turned over and you are a lot better than others, which undoubtedly makes people feel ufortable.


    At this time, you take the initiative to pay for meals. In the end, you must pay attention to your disy behind the scenes. If you have sufficient funds but do not benefit your rtives and friends, it does not matter if you don''t walk close. If you move around often, it is even more umting and umting in nature.


    In this situation, the society is broad and broad, and Lao Yang¡¯s family is undoubtedly only a small case. On the contrary, if what Yang Liwan found in Yang Lichun¡¯s passbook was not six hundred thousand, but six million, Even at 60 million, maybe the situation will be different again. This is to stand at a height where others can''t be jealous, and the only thing left is looking up.


    As the eldest brother of the Lao Yang family, Yang Liping understands this truth well. He is considered the best in the Lao Yang family, saying that his brothers are connected to the muscles. In these years, whether it is the elder sister Yang Lifang or the second brother Yang Liwan, he has done everything. May help lining up. Even so, asional ¡®inadequate care¡¯ would cause them to poke their own spine from the back, and gossip often gets into his ears.


    And because his own conditions have always been good, Yang Liping''s own knowledge is better than a few brothers and sisters, so apart from asionally scolding a few children and sisters after drinking, he is willing to stand in the perspective of the big brother and reprimand the Wei Jiefang''s family. ''One thing has never been dismissed.


    At this moment, I heard that Yang Liwan''s words were wrong.


    Goodbye, Wei Jiefang was stunned and frowned.


    He said, "Okay! What do you say these things? Tell Xiao Lu to follow along and watch the joke!"


    But no, because of Yang Liwan''s attitude, Hong Lian feels that she has lost her face in front of Lu Jinjie, and she has a look down, her expression ugly for a while.


    She knew that her father was right, that the second uncle was really ashamed and thrown away wherever he went.


    Lu Jinjie smiled and said, "It''s okay, it''s okay. Several uncles and uncles didn''t treat me as an outsider. I''m so happy it''s toote."


    After that, he smiled and asked Xiang Wei Jiefang, "Uncle Wei, you said that Wei Sheng has been doing business on her own all these years. I think she is not too young, so what kind of business did she do?"


    "It''s manufacturing and the Inte, and there are a lot of things involved." Wei Jiefang said lightly, reluctant to say more.


    Lu Jinjie was surprised, "So amazing? The current college students are too amazing. How did I know to start a business when I was in college?" After that, he smiled at Hong Lian, "If my uncle didn''t tell me, I would not figure it out."


    Hong Lian frowned and smiled, "Isn''t it...I haven''t heard of it. I''m still an industry insider when ites to the Inte. How much does Weisheng''s registration cost? What is its main business? Company revenue How is it? But the industry funds..."


    Yang Lichun smiled lightly and took the conversation, "We don''t know the specifics. Thepany''s operating conditions should still be pretty good. You should ask Xiao Sheng yourself. You young people can talk and understand more than we do."


    Hong Lian nodded her face unnaturally, especially in Lu Jinjie¡¯s emotional voice, "Hong Lian, your cousin didn¡¯t see it, you see, we are still working for other people, and they are all themselves. Boss, it¡¯s a great young age!"


    When he said this, the natural smile on his face was mainly for a lively atmosphere and an irrelevant ttery. In fact, I didn''t take it too seriously.


    I was a little surprised at the first news, and I really looked at it with admiration, but in terms of the general trend of Pengcheng, as a special economic zone, the entrepreneurial environment is among the best in the country. In addition to traditional industries, the four pir industries of high-tech, finance, logistics and cultural industries are daily There are people breaking in at all times.


    Registrants serve non-local customers every day, and the one who hears the most inquiries is: I heard that registered Pengcheng Company can not verify capital? Do not need office address and provide lease contract?


    The loose registration conditions make Pengcheng have so-calledpany bosses everywhere, and most of them are leather bagpanies. Every day there is a burst of passion to break in, and every day there are people in the process of fighting for elimination. Out.


    Some small bosses do not necessarily have a high social status in the management of argepany.


    Therefore, it is not a rare thing for college students to catch up with the entrepreneurial boom. To say that the only thing he finds is rare, I am afraid that when I first saw it, I really didn''t see that this young girl was so quiet and quiet, she actually had this ability. The impression contrast is really big.


    Everyone else on the desktop also looked at me, and I looked at you, but now they can¡¯t react to it. Howe Wei Sheng, the little girl from the old Yang family and the old Wei family who went to school in Pengcheng suddenly became a boss Up?


    The bright lights outside the window started, and the traffic flowed crisscrossed.

 Chapter 963: puci! puci! What TV series did you make (three shifts)

    <h4>Chapter 963: puci! puci! What TV series did you make (three shifts)</h4>


    A bit enchanting, a bit luxurious.


    This makes this city, which was refreshing and pleasant when it first arrived in the afternoon, changed its appearance in the eyes of everyone.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Today Cai Dexin talked a lot with Wei Sheng. The more he talked, the more he realized that he liked the child so much that he wanted to tell young people that they need to avoid arrogance and impetuosity in the early stage of entrepreneurship and swallow them back silently, because he found the girl in front of him. Although he is not very old, he has a temperament without arrogance or rashness.


    There is nock of humor in the steady conversation, and there is nock of yfulness in the decent. He has a lot of students, but there are only a few who meet him like this, and the little girl has a wide range of coverage and can see that the conversation is good.


    Wei Sheng also had a very good impression of Cai Dexin. He benefited a lot from talking with him. No wonder in academia, and no wonder students called him Lao Cai secretly. The principal is not very arrogant, and he is a very funny person.


    He mentioned that Wei Sheng can enter the student union. He said that in addition to developing their own associations at school, several presidents and vice presidents also have partnerships and entrepreneurships outside of the school. This means that they can learn from each other and learn more from each other. Don''t dare to look down upon.


    She knows that there are a lot of great people in Pengcheng University, and this great man is not just a great man with a superior family background in the traditional sense.


    As far as she knows, several seniors, three, and four students have had many achievements. The students have passed on word of mouth quite a bit of legend. For example, their papers were published in the newspapers of a certain university in M ??country and listed by famous teachers and professors. ssic readings, the National University Student Finance Cuppetition topete for the championship, or personally lead a team to go abroad for the ACM International Competition to win the runner-up title, andst year Microsoft''s programming beauty contest held by Pengcheng University, a graduate student studying abroad in one fell swoop to make a national sensation.


    Etc., etc.


    All of these are what she expected. Wei Sheng consciously realized that she had achieved some proud results in the field that can be carried out, and even took advantage of some advantages to develop to this day.


    And the world is big and there are always heavens, and only one Pengda is a great person. Which of these people is not the real ability of real swords and guns. If they are given a chance to take advantage of the situation again, perhaps they are only more than their current achievements. Maybe it''s too small, she has seized more time than them, so what can she becent about.


    All she can do is to get rid of the lead and wash off the skin that pretends to be worldly.


    So as to afford the achievements in hand.


    From the beginning to the end, Yang Xue has been observing Wei Sheng. In fact, she did not know Wei Sheng before, and the impression that thetter brought to her was sporadic and rare, so that Yang Xue''s temperament came mostly from spection and It feels, but after contacting it, she found that Wei Sheng was very different from what she thought.


    She still remembers that when she first saw Wei Sheng, she was imprisoned in the seventeenth-floor suite, the luxuriously decorated house, she was like a canary trapped on the top of the tower, helpless and helpless. Hesitate.


    Wei Sheng swaggered into Lin Xiao''s room in a ck suit, with swords and arrows between their lips and teeth, and you came and went. At that time, it seemed that Lin Xiao intended to use despicable means to exchange shares in Wancheng Group. The young master who **** the Wancheng familyter changed his mind and wanted to finance Wei Sheng''s Yiwei Real Estate.


    Lin Xiao returned that night and was full of anger. It is said that the hotel was blown up by her. The Fujimoto Joshinobu who Lin Xiao was receiving was dead, and she, who was imprisoned in the upper floors of the hotel, knew that there was a power outage in the hotel, and even heard the shaking ground Explosion.


    She did it all.


    In Yang Xue¡¯s eyes, Lin Xiao lives in apletely different world from her, a devil-like character, not even restricted and controlled by thew, so when dealing with Lin Xiao, even people who can make Lin Xiao suffer and anger are the same. People in that world.


    Therefore, facing Wei Sheng, Yang Xue''s state of mind was iprehensible. Her shame had been seen by her, but her life was saved by her. Perhaps gratitude was mixed with fear.


    However, to the present, she feels that this apparently simple girl has no three heads and six arms, and is not difficult to get close to. She has a modest and cautious dialogue with Cai Dexin, and even makes Yang Xue give birth to a ridiculous adjective: approachable.


    She would actually face a double ten girl, and she should feel that she is approachable, anyone knows, I am afraid it is incredible.


    Perhaps if she had known Wei Sheng in other ces at other times, she would not be in this state of mind. In fact, even if she disguised herself as indifferent and alienated these years, she could not escape the darkest time in her life, Wei Sheng It was during that time that she appeared in her life in that way, making her unconsciously lower her head when facing her.


    Yang Xue looked at Cai Dexin again, and it seemed that the principal Cai didn''t know exactly who the student he was chatting with was. With a sad smile, her eyebrows couldn''t help showing a touch of contemtion.


    Wei Sheng got up and went to the bathroom. Before entering the door of the women''s toilet, there was a rush of footsteps behind him.


    "Puci! puci!" Song Junfeng called out Wei Sheng with a strange noise, "What is your rtionship with Teacher Yang?"


    Wei Sheng nced at him strangely, "It''s okay."


    No wonder these little girls are all crazy. Song Junfeng has a handsome boy and a female face. It''s not all that is said to be feminine, but it is a bit more delicate, with standard peachy eyes and bright eyes, no wonder they can be popr.


    She is also about 1.78 meters tall, and she dresses casually, revealing the unruly style favored by girls, plus amotion.


    "I didn''t say sorry to you again." Song Junfeng smiled and rolled his eyes. "Why are you telling me that it doesn''t matter."


    Wei Sheng nced at him and gestured to the women''s toilet, "You want to go too?"


    He opened his mouth and watched Wei Sheng turn around and enter the women''s toilet.


    Waiting for Wei Sheng to get out of the toilet. Seeing that he was still waiting outside, he stood in front of the sink to wash his hands. He looked at him from the mirror and asked, "What TV series are you ying?"


    Song Junfeng was leaning against the door frame with her chest, and was really taken aback when she heard the words, "Don''t you know me?"


    Wei Sheng pulled out the tissue and shook his head with a smile, "Who ordered me to know you?"


    Song Junfeng''s face was clear, and he said that it was no wonder that she was in this posture. Just now I heard that she started a business in college, and she is estimated to be a school bully who doesn''t listen to things outside the window. Such girls are all innocent.


    He followed Wei Sheng''s pace and walked out, "Then what is the rtionship between you and Teacher Yang? Not to mention the savior, I can see that you two are messy."


    "Nice?" Wei Sheng paused beside her desktop, and saw a group of rtives looking at herself silently, especially Yang Di staring at Song Junfeng with her mouth open, she suddenly turned her head to look at Song Junfeng. "I''ll tell you when you sign her."

 Chapter 964: Professional "machine gun" (4th more monthly ticket)

    <h4>Chapter 964: Professional "machine gun" (4th more monthly ticket)</h4>


    This Fang Song Junfeng really hesitated to step forward and signed Yang Di.


    Seeing Yang Di clutching her signature, Hong Lian couldn''t help but asked for a copy, and her face turned red when she got her signature.


    Yang Xiaodong was unwilling to be left behind when he saw it. He also asked for a copy. After Yang Xiaodong¡¯s signature was over, Lu Jinjie was also a little embarrassed to hand over the paper and pen, but suddenly pulled back the paper when Song Junfeng took the pen. What... Shall I take a photo with you? Is it convenient?"


    Lu Jinjie stared at him and took out his phone.


    Song Junfeng smiled far-fetched, and nodded forward, and the two of them really took a picture.


    In fact, apart from Yang Di, it is not enough for others to say how much they really admire or like. Taking Lu Jinjie as an example, it is probably also a crucial moment to think of taking photos and bragging about them at the dinner table. It''s better than taking an autograph.


    Even if he doesn''t catch a cold to Song Junfeng, some people have a cold, which reflects his social status and value. This picture is naturally enough to be a capital for bragging.


    Wei Sheng worked hard while he was entangled, went to the next door to retreat with Principal Cai and Yang Xue, and then returned to his mother to take a seat.


    now.


    Song Junfeng had just finished taking pictures with Lu Jinjie, looking at the parents who were staring at him at the table, he hurriedly stooped to interrupt.


    This made Wei Sheng''s impression of him greatly changed. To say how much it felt like seeing him wearing headphones at the dinner table earlier felt that Boy was not polite.


    And the others who seemed a little bewildered because of the sudden appearance of a so-called star, all smiled and nodded.


    Song Junfeng turned his eyes to look at Wei Sheng, but saw that she was already sitting down, and did not intend to return to the next door, let alone stand up, so he gave her a thumbs up with the palm hanging down the trouser line, and then Sheng smiled and left.


    When Song Junfeng left, a small area was exploded on the desktop. Yang Di rushed to see the photo, muttering how he hadn¡¯t thought of it, and even more improved his attitude towards Wei Sheng. He was overjoyed. With his signature, he murmured softly beside Wei Sheng, thanking him for a thousand gratitudes, this change is really overwhelming.


    Even Lu Jinjie¡¯s smile is even better, saying that he often meets celebrities here, but encounters are encounters, and being able to catch up on conversations or take photos is very different.


    Among her peers, Hong Lian was obviously the only one who was not dazzled by the beauty. Thinking of what happened just now, she asked, "Wei Sheng, you really registered apany? My aunt said that you do the Inte?"


    Wei Sheng smiled and nodded.


    "What is the main project?"


    "Temporarily locked in search engines and instant chat."


    Hong Lian looked at Lu Jinjie in surprise. To say that she was unbelievable earlier, she had personally admitted it at this moment, and the direction was very correct. From the perspective of employment, their future development potentials are all huge.


    "Very potential for development." Lu Jinjie stared at Wei Sheng and couldn''t help but look.


    Hong Lian curled her eyebrows and asked, "Are your products on the market now?"


    Wei Sheng nodded thoughtfully.


    Li Yan''s search engine is the earliest product in China, and it is now widely used. How could it not be.


    Yang Liping and the others couldn''t help looking at each other after listening to this conversation. They didn''t understand so much, and they didn''t have the knowledge of the so-calledpany by Lu Jinjie. They were still very strange and could not believe it.


    Hong Lian was even more surprised. After thinking about it, she said indifferently, "Can you tell me which product it is? I am working as a high-tech consultant at Pengcheng Technology. I still have a certain understanding of the products on the market and can help. You analyze the pros and cons."


    Where Yang Lifang felt that she could not intervene, Hong Lian was very impressed with the child''s questioning. Hong Qingxiang also showed a satisfied smile. Even though the daughter of Wei''s daughter started apany in Laoshenzi during college, her daughter sat there. It doesn''t seem to be at a loss.


    Wei Sheng hesitated and smiled, "Thank you Sister Hong, but the professionalism of our team is fairly strong in the industry."


    It means that you won''t bother to analyze it.


    Hong Lian was stunned. Why didn''t Xin Wei Sheng feel interesting? She mused and shook her head, "No matter how strong your college team is, can it bepared with mature technologypanies? You are also an Inte yer. Pengcheng Technology is in the industry. You should be no less famous than I know. There is a question that I just wanted to say when I knew that you were working on the Inte. Don¡¯t think that I asked you to make you embarrassed. I¡¯m worried that you don¡¯t understand this business. deficit."


    Seeing other people on the desktop looking at her in doubt, Hong Lian pursed her lips and said, "The Inte industry has not been developed in our country for many years, and it is still a new industry. Many college students plunge into it with a single mind, thinking that they can get money out of their own vision. Indeed, the development potential of this industry is huge, but what many people don''t know is how much capital it needs to survive the market cultivation period."


    "Both college students and early entrepreneurs, many simr groups find that they have insufficient energy when entering the industry, and then invest everywhere, including our Pengcheng Technology to raise financing. I am not belittling Wei Sheng, but I am not alone. I have reviewed how many simr materials, my job is mainly to research the products on the market, and also to helppanies investigate whether the products of these smallpanies are worth the investment."


    "Auntie, uncle, I really have seen too many entrepreneurs who are passionate about making money and making money to make money, so I hope that Wei Sheng can tell me what products they are researching and analyze the pros and cons for her. , If it is really a good product, even if there is insufficient funds in the future, I might be able to help.¡± Hong Lian added, ¡°To be sustainable, the investment is not hundreds of thousands or millions. thing."


    Hearing Hong Lian''s words earnestly and earnestly, everyone was also a little confused.


    Yang Lifang urged, "Wei Sheng, please tell your sister quickly, so that she can help you analyze and analyze. Your sister has told you so clearly that she is in charge of reviewing investment, right Xiaolian?"


    Hong Lian nodded when she heard the words, "If it is indeed a good product, I can help in thepany, but I can''t help, and Jin Jie can also speak."


    Lu Jinjie also nodded in contemtion, "Indeed, if it were not for Hong Lian''s thoughtfulness, I hadn''t thought, uncles and aunts, this industry has passed the initial stage, and the capital chain is generally difficult to maintain. It is the trend of small and medium enterprises to pull investment It must be done, Wei Sheng, did you have aprehensive understanding of these when you did it?"


    Yang Liwan doesn¡¯t understand the industry, but he also understands what Hong Lian means. Hong Lian¡¯s bigpany is very different from the smallpany. A fledgling college student like Wei Sheng usually starts a business with Pengcheng Technology. Such bigpanies go to pull investment, and Hong Lian is mainly in charge of reviewing this aspect.


    In this way, Yang Liwan also understood a little bit. The girl from Wei Jiefang''s family who runs apany, said something like that, but it was actually just a little trouble.


    Fang Weisheng was suddenly surprised by the machine gun, and couldn''t helpughing.

 Chapter 965: Really clumsy and low-level (one more)

    <h4>Chapter 965: Really clumsy and low-level (one more)</h4>


    Everyone look at me, I look at you.


    Hong Lian said just now: Don''t think that I asked you this to make you embarrassed.


    You don¡¯t need to think about this sentence. It can only be seen from the literal meaning that although Hong Lian or Lu Jinjie have only praised Wei Sheng for being young, in fact, in the eyes of their professionals, they did not take the old Wei¡¯s daughters too much. Subsidiaries are in sight.


    At this time, Principal Cai and his party next door got up and left after eating, because Wei Sheng''s family was present at the table, so they just nodded when passing by.


    Wei Sheng nodded with a smile and watched a few people leave, only to see Song Junfeng walking forward with his hand holding his hand, and walking far away, the hand holding his back was actually a middle finger.


    She couldn''t helpughing and shaking her head.


    Seeing that Wei Sheng didn''t take Hong Lian''s words to heart, but instead turned his head to pay attention to the others, Yang Lifang hated iron and steel and said with great heart, "If this is another family''s business, can your sister follow it? Wei Sheng, you know something, it''s rare that your sister is willing to help you, you can tell her well!"


    When Wei Sheng heard the words, he turned his head and raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "Since Sister Hong is doing market research, I will test you to see if you can determine our products and team from our corporate culture."


    Hong Lian was taken aback for a moment, and then looked at Lu Jinjie. This time, even Lu Jinjie had tried his best to behave for several weeks, she couldn''t help showing a weird smile. Hong Lian could almost tell from his eyes that he wanted to ask. Own, what kind of monster your cousin is.


    Disconnect her team and products from their corporate culture? To put it indecently, although Hong Lian has a certain investigation of the products on the market, what kind of cats and dogs can be remembered by people?


    "It''s a bit difficult." Hong Lian couldn''t help holding a hint of sarcasm, then raised her eyebrows and sighed. She raised the bowl of Lu Jinjie next to her and picked up the soup spoon of the stewed snake-tortoise chicken in the stove and filled it with soup. In a nutshell, "Our research has always focused on products that have a certain influence in the market. Of course, if your brand is rtively unique, has a strong sense of innovation, or has some reputation, perhaps I also know it."


    Listening to Hong Lian''sck of interest, Yang Lifang knew that she was upset, so she couldn''t help pulling Hong Qingxiang and whispering, "Why doesn''t this kid know good and bad."


    In fact, apart from Wei Jiefang and Yang Lichun, everyone else on the desktop also has this idea. Wei Sheng is a fledglingpany. Even if he started an Intepany during college, Hong Lian is also a senior of a bigpany in the same industry. The rtionship is obviously a good thing, and people are willing to help you analyze how many people you can¡¯t ask for.


    Instead, let other people eagerly make it clear and let someone help you study it.


    The child is fine, but also picked up his ent.


    Wei Sheng leaned back in his spare time, "Our core value is to provide people with the most convenient way to query information."


    Hong Lian was holding the soup, raising her eyebrows without looking at her, and gently tapped her chin to signal to continue.


    Not all search engines are this set.


    "Full trust, equalmunication, friend, thanksgiving, sharing." Wei Sheng looked at her with a smile and said, "All_the_way_sunshine!"


    Hong Lian was taken aback, friendship? Grateful? share it?


    And just mentioned to provide people with the most convenient way to query...


    "Provide the most high-endwork technical services forwork users, and create the business miracle of the Z country Intework enterprise." Wei Sheng continued.


    However, Lu Jinjie''s expression changed.


    Wei Sheng continued to smile and said, "Improve the technical content of the Inte in Country Z, and strive to help more Intepanies-make profits faster."


    "Hehe!" Aunt Yang Lifang said happily, "This kid is quite ambitious."


    Wei Sheng nodded nomitantly, "Also, we are determined to be the best provider of Inte Chinese information retrieval and transmission technology, and we hope to be an excellent representative of country Zwork technologypanies in the global industry."


    Yang Liwan and Yang Liping looked at each other, saying that this ambition is really big, and the current college students are really passionate.


    However, when Wei Sheng''sst word fell, the spoon in Hong Lian''s hand fell into the furnace with a tter. She looked up at Wei Sheng in a daze, then turned to look at Lu Jinjie, and the two looked at each other for a moment. , All of a sudden, there was music.


    Hong Lian said with interest, "Why don''t you just say BD is yourpany?"


    Wei Sheng shrugged and said with a frank smile, "Just say it, I''m afraid you don''t believe it."


    Hong Lian couldn''t help rolling her eyes upwards, please, this is no longer a rant, but a whimsical, the current college students are really...


    Seeing everyone''s puzzled eyes, Hong Lian couldn''t help sighing and exining to others, "You may not be online, so you don''t understand that BD is our first domestic Inte technology team focusing on search engine technology. Thispany... "


    She looked at Wei Sheng and casually said with a smile, "The establishment time is two years earlier than our Pengcheng Technology. Both the technology and the team size are more mature than our Pengcheng Technology."


    "Let¡¯s put it this way, in the current search engine market, BD alone ounts for 60% of the total market share, and the remaining 40% is divided among variousrge and smallpanies. Executive director Li Yan is a master of the United States. This team All the high-level elites were brought back by him when he returned to China. I heard that BD is very strong, and the development of thepany is determined by Mr. Li, and investors can''t point their fingers."


    In other words, Wei Sheng''s cowhide is a bit big.


    Hong Lian looked at Wei Jiefang and his wife again, "Oh, yes, the major shareholders of thispany, aunts and uncles, you may still know, I heard that the earliest was supported by Rebirth International''s investment. All the search engines on the belt are BD, which is one of the reasons why BD can monopolize the huge market share."


    Yang Xiaodong said with some admiration, "I use BD. I use BD for all the games and games. If my sister doesn''t tell me, I don''t know so much. Where did you learn this?"


    Hong Lian smiled and said, "This is my job, and I will know it after a long time in the industry."


    After that, she said, "I guess Wei Sheng just made a joke with everyone."


    "I''m not kidding." Wei Sheng held the ss to his lips, jokingly, "Look, you don''t believe me when I said it."


    Wei Jiefang suddenly nodded and said, "I have seen Li Yan you mentioned several times. In the past few years, I have often visited me and your aunt Chaonan."


    Hong Lian paused, and she couldn''t stand the family anymore. Wei Sheng was so face-saving and stubborn at this age. She could understand that Wei Jiefang had worked under Mr. Liu. This Hong Lian knew about it, but this does not mean that Liu Jianren invested every time. For apany, those independent and mature spokespersons who often appear on TV news must follow Mr. Liu to take care of Wei Jiefang.


    Holding her chopsticks, she stared at Wei Jiefang and looked up and down. She felt that Wei''s family was too declining in recent years. There were some ubiquitous ways to find a sense of existence. This approach is like Yang Liwan sitting opposite. , Awkward and low-level.

 Chapter 966: Joking about you (two more)

    <h4>Chapter 966: Joking about you (two more)</h4>


    Lu Jinjie smiled at this moment and said, "Wei Sheng, then I will test you, do you know where the BD is registered?"


    "British Cayman Inds." Wei Sheng turned to the table and quickly scooped a few spoonfuls of soup into his bowl. From sitting down to the present, he ran two tables and couldn''t eat a bite.


    Lu Jinjie smiled and nodded, and asked, "Then do you know where the headquarters of BD is?"


    "Z country, S sea." After Wei Sheng said, he put the bowl on his lips and quickly drank the soup, then took a few chopsticks and chewed it dry.


    "That''s right." Lu Jinjie said with a smile, "Why do you say that BD is yourpany, whether it is the headquarters or the registered ce in Pengcheng?"


    Wei Sheng teased and said, "When did I say that mypany was registered in Pengcheng?"


    Lu Jinjie was asked.


    Indeed, from the beginning to the end, it was his wishful thinking that Wei Sheng started his business in Pengcheng while studying at a university, and as a matter of course, he believed that Pengcheng''s rxed registration conditions and entrepreneurial environment were indispensable.


    Lu Jinjie looked at her with a smile and stopped talking.


    Wei Sheng pulls the corner of his mouth and arrogantly eats food, because there are so manypanies in various industries in Pengcheng, and the amount of information received every day is extremely huge. The boss of Rebirth International is about to change his name. Not everyone hears the news and pays attention to it. , Obviously the people on the desktop don''t know this.


    It was all about this, and Wei Jiefang waved his hand helplessly. He knew that Wei Sheng had prejudices against Hong Lian since he was a child. He didn¡¯t know where the prejudices came from. He hadn¡¯t seen him in a few years, although he was polite. Annoyed, in fact, she didn''t catch a cold too.


    In fact, Hong Lian is indeed too prominent today.


    I push my heart to myself, but the truth is that I can show my own level. Some of them don¡¯t look down on Wei Sheng, and some of them are talking about the right to speak on the desktop. These elders are listening to her alone. Well, Wei Sheng was joking about her.


    But from Wei Jiefang''s point of view, although Hong Qingxiang and his eldest sister are halfway couples, they are still a family. In the future, you won''t see you with your head down, which is not too funny.


    "This matter, I originally nned to find a suitable opportunity to tell everyone, plus today Xiao Lu is here, it is not easy to talk about housework, but it is all about this... Big brother, second brother, eldest sister, brother-inw , You all know that Mr. Liu has been running to our house over the years. If it is really a rtionship between superiors and subordinates, there is no reason for stupid ideals."


    Wei Sheng paused slightly, his father was about to confess.


    She raised her eyes to look at the people on the desk, her expressions were all a little careless. She wanted to say that the only one who listened carefully was her uncle Yang Liping.


    Like aunt Yang Lifang, she was ufortable and did not hide her face, as if Wei Jiefang was determined to steal the limelight from their home today.


    This could not help Wei Sheng shook his head secretly.


    Wei Jiefang continued, "In fact, it''s really hard for everyone to believe this. As early as Mr. Liu in Hutai County hadn''t made a fortune, Xiao Sheng knew him well, the two of them..."


    Speaking of this, Yang Lifang suddenly interrupted, his voice a bit sharp from surprise, "Liberation, is it possible that Liu always looks at Wei Sheng?"


    "Huh?" Wei Jiefang was stunned, the emotion that had been brewing waspletely destroyed by this sudden sentence.


    Wei Sheng almost never returned his mouthful of soup back to the bowl.


    Hong Lian took a deep breath, and the more I thought about it, the more it made sense. The boss of such a bigpany always went to the home of an old family member of yours, and Liu Jianren was not young anymore. Hong Lian was not married. I know, after all, it is the well-known diamond king. Because he is handsome and often appears on TV, he is considered a celebrity among businessmen. Female colleagues often talk about her rtionship. Female colleagues who have the best rtionship still hold a copy of Liu Jianren. "The Key to Sess: Breaking Through Yourself."


    Of course, Hong Lian didn''t know that this was Wei Sheng''s trick for Liu Jianren at the beer stand that night three or four years ago.


    No wonder Wei Sheng joked that BD is herpany, but that is not the investment of Rebirth International. It turns out that this bragging is still metaphorical.


    Wei Jiefang shook his head andughed, "That''s not the case, you first listen to me and finish."


    "Let¡¯s not talk about it now." Yang Liping suddenly said without speaking. He watched Wei Jiefang shook his head, and then looked at Wei Sheng with aplicated expression. "Don¡¯t talk about it, eat first. If everyone eats well, then Go back to rest early, even if you are tired from the car?"


    Upon hearing this, Wei Sheng turned to look at Yang Liping. Seeing that his uncle was looking at her, he smiled and nodded in the direction of his father.


    Seeing that everyone had almost eaten, Lu Jinjie got up and walked to the side to greet the waiter to check out, but did not want to be answered, "Ms. Yang Xue has already settled the table for you."


    Everyone on the desk heard this sentence clearly, and Yang Liping''s eyes showed even more thoughtfulness.


    Yang Lifang and Hong Qingxiang looked at each other, especially the former. They were a little bit ufortable in their amazement. What was amazed was that Mr. Yang''s identity had to put down his body to pay for Wei Sheng, but thought of her saying that Wei Sheng had saved her life. It was relieved if it was something, and it was notfortable, mainly because this meal was supposed to be a treat by Xiao Lu, in her opinion, this is regarded as Wei Jia stealing the limelight.


    In theter period, everyone just chatted a few words, Hong Lian kept looking at Wei Sheng, and was full of Liu Jianren''s thoughts about Wei Sheng.


    On the way back, Yang Liping took the initiative to get into Wei Jiefang''s car. Wei Sheng sat in the co-pilot, or Ning Dahai drove, with his parents and his uncle Yang Liping sitting behind.


    "I think the eldest sister''s face is wrong, I''m afraid it was directed at her today?" The atmosphere was quiet on the way back, and Wei Jiefang broke the silence first.


    Yang Liping said, "Can I smoke in the car?"


    Ning Dahai hurriedly pressed the button beside him, and the rear window went down.


    Yang Liping lit a cigarette and said, "Don''t pay attention to her, you don''t know what her personality is. It''s because of her unsatisfactory life over the past few years. Her heart is full of energy, always thinking about being out of the limelight, and you shouldn''t take it to your heart. She is aggrieved. I gave it myself."


    Speaking of this, he pointed at the front seat Wei Sheng with his fingers holding a cigarette, "China Airlines was established a few years ago, and a female boss named Wei attended the ribbon cutting. It''s not really... Wei Sheng, right?"


    The atmosphere in the car seemed to pause with his words. Wei Jiefang turned his eyes to Yang Liping in amazement. Thetter nodded in a thoughtful manner, "It seems that I can''t go wrong. My surname Wei? I''ve never dared to think about this before, but if you say this on the desktop today, I want to make it clear."


    In the year when the news broke, Hong Lian was still a little girl, and Lu Jinjie was also a little boy. Who cares about this, and these years have passed, this argument has long since disappeared, no one mentions it again, and no one investigates it. Yang Liping is a person who trades stocks every day and watches the news and cares about current affairs.

 Chapter 967: Who doesnt blow the cowhide (three shifts)

    <h4>Chapter 967: Who doesn''t blow the cowhide (three shifts)</h4>


    So he was very impressed with the news in his early years, especially the news about Rebirth International. But he has never linked this with Wei Jiefang''s family, and he will never watch the news like Wei Jiefang, Lenovo''s niece Wei Sheng.


    "I''ll just say, people who are in charge of such a bigpany can still run to your house every three to five, thinking about your old subordinate? When ites to your family''s conditions, isn''t it the two years since thepany was developed, I wondered, Why did you bring a group of us to Pengcheng, and Mr. Liu went out of the house and the car again..." Yang Liping sighed and muttered to himself while smoking a cigarette.


    The shock in his heart at this moment is actually no less than that of anyone present. When he said these words, it was not for his own thoughts. The reason why he dares to believe the truth depends on his views on Wei Sheng. Others are much higher.


    In Hutai County, wasn''t it because he copied Wei Sheng''s words that made him think so that he escaped theyoffs and made his own signature in the industry?


    Had it not been for the copying of these words at the conference that year, how could the boss of the South Korean privatepany have heard of him and went to Hutai County to invite him to be the factory director.


    Today¡¯s teacher Yang Xue¡¯s attitude towards Wei Sheng, plus hearing Wei Sheng¡¯s conversation with Principal Cai in the next room, finally came up with a conversation with Hong Lian. When Wei Jiefang was going to be honest, Yang Liping had already guessed the answer. , This incredible answer to him.


    "How did you do it?" Yang Liping muttered to himself as he looked at the night outside the window, and finally took a bite of the Furong King in his hand, and directly sucked the cigarette from the remaining third of the position to the bottom, and then threw the cigarette butt. Out of the window.


    Wei Jiefang looked at him and couldn''t help but stretch out his hand to pat his shoulder, "Big Brother, I didn''t keep this from you, but..."


    "Don''t tell your second child and Lifang in advance." Yang Liping said solemnly.


    Wei Jiefang and Yang Lichun looked at each other.


    Yang Liping shook his head and said, "Liberation, you and I know the character of the second child. After all, everyone is a family and you want to deal with each other every day! You told him to know, that is not because he is deliberately looking for the child to be unhappy? He is thinking about your family''s aphrodisiac potion. I know more about Fangzi. The old two are not bad, but he is not sensible. This is why I stopped you just now."


    Wei Jiefang was somewhat ufortable with his eldest brother¡¯s push. Yang Liping hasn¡¯t turned against anyone over the years, but at Lao Yang¡¯s side, he has always been a man of one-and-one advice, and he nevercks toe and deliver cigarettes and wine. Yes, he is the first one in the family to have a house and a car. It is inevitable that he is a little self-confident, and he treats several brothers and sisters with a lot of usations.


    "Wait for the right opportunity in the future," Yang Liping said with a deep voice.


    When Wei Sheng heard this, he couldn''t help but smile, "I agree with what the uncle said, but it doesn''t need to be deliberate. My dad is always worried that you will keep him hidden. It''s all right now. Uncle knows what else you are worried about. ?"


    Yang Liping was very helpful to these words. After all, his own niece is now a different identity. At this moment, listening to her words seems to be unwittingly ttering that he can''t restrain the smile and crawling on the upper cheeks, nodding in a deep voice, "Xiao Sheng said. That¡¯s right, who was telling you and Lichun when I saw it? Who was telling you? Who said it so clearly?


    Others suddenlyughed.


    There were two houses, the three families were full of dwellings. Naturally, there was no room for Wei Sheng. She sent everyone downstairs and took Ning Dahai''s car away.


    Before leaving, Wei Sheng put down the window to talk to his parents, saying that tomorrow Saturday, but he has a big ss in the afternoon, and Ning Dahai will pick them up and go around.


    Wei Jiefang agreed, and the voice of Yang Liwan standing in the distance faintly heard under the night, "Dancing Yang Xue, do you know? Yes, it''s her, isn''t it that I just arrived in Pengcheng today? Teacher Yang entertains We had a meal, and the meal was just over. There was a little star at the time. You said I have such a memory, but I can¡¯t remember what it was called..."


    Yang Di reminded him, "Song Junfeng!"


    "Yes, yes, Song Junfeng." Yang Liwan held his mobile phone and tucked his shirt up, showing his lean belly dangling at the entrance of the corridor. The dim light in the stairwell set him off, "You know him? , I¡¯m about to go upstairs to rest. No, no, I didn¡¯t live in a hotel, you know Yiwei? This doesn¡¯t have an industry in Pengcheng. How can we stay in a hotel when wee here? Mr. Liu will give us two sets of models The electrical appliances and furniture are all new, so it''s mainly convenient for cooking at home... Brother in the business, I''ll hang up here first, and I have to report to your sister-inw that he is safe."


    After hanging up the phone, Yang Liwan was half-run and half-joking towards Yang Lifang''s family standing not far away, "I really didn''t expect that the hospitality standard in Pengcheng is so high? Mr. Liu rushed to Jiefang to entertain us, and Teacher Yang rushed. We are entertained by Xiao Sheng for dinner, but thank you for today, Xiao Lu, I didn¡¯t bother! Looking back, Uncle invites you to dinner!"


    Lu Jinjie smiled awkwardly, Yang Lifang couldn''t help it.


    Yang Lichun chuckled at the window of the car andughed softly, "Your second uncle will be as if you haven''t grown up in this life. You should go back quickly. The school will be closedter."


    Wei Sheng smiled and nodded, and waved goodbye to his parents.


    ¡ª¡ª


    At the same time, in the box on the third floor of Pengcheng One.


    As the number one person in Pengcheng, Su Jingzhou naturally knows some familiar people, but at the moment he sees the young man sitting opposite him. The Armani casual shirt is clean and neat and fits his body shape, and his meticulous care sets off his handsome face. It''s a bit cold.


    This made Su Jingzhou couldn''t help but look at the young man a few more times, thinking that it was such a rtionship.


    Looking at Kong Zhandong sitting on the side of the round table again, his suits are very domineering, and they are all young talents. If they can work together, of course it is a beautiful thing, but the two are not shallow.


    "Recently, the customs inspection is too strict. No ship dared to take this shipment. As far as I know, Cui Shao''s ship in Yantian Port has been idle recently. If you are willing to make it convenient, I dare not say anything else. There are some in the boundary of Pengcheng. Su Jingzhou still understands theings and goings." Su Jingzhou''s smile is sincere and sincere, and it is not difficult to make people feel good.


    This channel was contacted by Mr. Kong for him. After that, Su Jingzhou turned to look at Kong Zhandong, who turned his teacup and did not look at him.


    That Fang Cui Xian raised his eyes lightly to look at Kong Zhandong, "If it is Mr. Kong who asks for help, it can''t be said to be a favor."


    He didn''t expect Kong Zhandong to ask him for his invitation today, and he couldn''t help showing some teasing on his face.


    Kong Zhandong reminded faintly, "I''m only responsible for helping Mr. Su lead a line, ording to the rules, 20% profit is indispensable for you."


    When Cui Xian heard the words, he turned his head and looked at the man standing behind him. Wei Sheng had actually seen the driver Xiao Wang.

 Chapter 968: Ugly daughter-in-law sees in-laws (four watch, ask for monthly pass)

    <h4>Chapter 968: Ugly daughter-inw sees inws (four watch, ask for monthly pass)</h4>


    The man shook his head and said, "It has been full of goods in the past two months, and there is no ship."


    Cui Xian looked sorry, stretched out his slender fingers and scratched his side of his head, "It seems that these twoyers of benefit are lost."


    Kong Zhandong''s movement of turning the teacup paused slightly, staring at the hairy boy in front of him, he was startled, then he curled his eyebrows and smiled, "Interesting, you want me to beg you?"


    The air seemed to freeze slightly with these words.


    Su Jingzhou also opened his mouth slightly, his eyes lightly turned.


    Cui Xian bent over and pulled out a toothpick from the tabletop toothpick box, then turned to look at Su Jingzhou Road, "I''m afraid I will disappoint Mr. Su."


    When the voice fell to the ground, he stood up, striding out the meteor, Su Jingzhou got up and opened his mouth, but Kong Zhandong raised his hand to stop him.


    Su Jingzhou hesitated, "Mr. Kong, that''s it..."


    "You are alone in contact with him." Kong Zhandong raised his arm and put the tea on his lips. He couldn''t help squinting his eyes. The stinky boy, holding a chicken feather as an arrow, did not expect that his wings would grow hard one day.


    Su Jingzhou wanted to ask Miss Wei to talk about it, but seeing Kong Zhandong''splexion, this sentence was stunned.


    Kong Zhandong might not want to pass her hand in this matter.


    But Cui Xian was stepping out of the room, holding a toothpick in his mouth, and walking downstairs with both hands, walking slowly, "Go and check what they are leaving."


    "Yes."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Cui Yongzhen and Li Zhengwen walked out of the airport. The night was getting dark. Thetter put his luggage in the back seat of the car that came to meet him, and said, "I said I should let my sone to pick up the ne. What kind of surprise check? I really want to be checked by you. What do you do?"


    It was the general manager of Cui''s Pengcheng branch who managed the Mingzhu real estate who came to pick him up. He hurriedly took the luggage to help carry it.


    Cui Yongzhen was tired from the ne and shook her head, "What kind of surprise inspection, you can''t treat it as a surprise for your son? Besides, I apanied you to watch the game, butined about me."


    The matter has to be traced back tost week. Li Zhengwen found Tonya¡¯s name on the official website of the Chinese team when he was visiting the official website of the Chinese team. He was surprised to hear that he wanted to call Wei Jiefang for verification. This matter was quickly known by his wife. Stopped, Cui Yongzhen said, "If it''s the same name, don''t you just mention Wei Sheng without thinking about it?"


    Li Zhengwen thinks too. People have been dead for three years. Is it possible that they can survive all at once?


    As for the integration of Rebirth International, they still don¡¯t know until now. It¡¯s just that Cui¡¯s headquarters is in Beijing. After the Louwang project is over, contact with Yiwei Real Estate is limited, and the Rebirth International Shock area is in the S Sea, and the radiation range is also In East China, even so, the industry or rted personnel heard the news.


    They really don''t understand.


    However, Li Zhengwen still intends toe to watch the race. Not to mention that he is a racing fan. There is no reason for the first domestic team toe to the first battle. Just say Tonya''s name and the words of the head coach Luo Quankun. Li Zhengwen felt this. It''s not simple. He has a temper, and he waits to Pengcheng to find out, and he doesn''t rm the Wei Jiefang couple. It is a mule or a horse. Isn''t it clear at thetest?


    There is still a week to go before the start of the game. Li Zhengwen bought tickets for this Fridayst week. He can also gather with his son on the weekend. On weekdays, he can check with his wife about the situation of the Pengcheng branch. Thepany is on holiday, so there is no need for my son to go all the way back on holiday, ande a week in advance to get the best of both worlds.


    However, Cui Yongzhen didn''t let him tell his son about the incident. Earlier, he said that he was a surprise check, but now he said it was a surprise for his son. Li Zhengwen learned the story of women''s duplicity. In his opinion, the surprise check came.


    "I still rmend calling and letting know first. You said that if Xiaoxian is really with Ling''er..."


    "I''m really willing to deal with you and I will wake upughing. It''s all here. Didn''t my son say that he usually lives on campus? No one is calling when he gets home." Cui Yongzhen smiled and shook his head, got into the car, the car started, and looked Looking at the street view outside the window, I can''t help but rx.


    I will see my son soon.


    ¡ª¡ª


    In the Mingzhu Garden District, the street lights are light and warm, and the red and green flowers and leaves intersect brightly, swaying with the night breeze.


    Between the shadows of the trees, Wei Sheng walked through it. After a tiring day, he sent his parents and aunts back to Yiwei. Then he received a call from Cui Xian. Yiwei and the Mingzhu real estate are close by, and it is only a five-minute drive away. Ning The sea sent her to the ce and went back.


    Cui Xian said that she had something to look for, and she happened to be nning to tell him about the visit of her parents. Both of them have been very busy recently, and they haven''t seen each other yet. Thinking of her mother saying that she would invite Cui Xian to eat at home...


    Entering from the balcony door, the room was dark, Wei Sheng turned on the light, and there was already a noise in the bathroom.


    Immediately afterwards, the sliding door of the bathroom opened, and he saw the man walking out in a bathrobe. He first looked at the balcony, and then smiled and said, "Can''t you go to the front door?"


    Wei Sheng smiled, "What is so urgent?"


    "It''s okay." He shook his head, nning not to mention it to Wei Sheng.


    Wei Sheng sat cross-legged on the sofa, squinting at the beauty out of the bath with his chin, "My parents are here, and they said they want to invite you to eat at home, um... my uncles are also here, shouldn¡¯t the ugly wife meet? See your inws?"


    Cui Xian was startled when he heard the words, and then turned and walked quickly into the bathroom, "The ugly wife wants to pick up something."


    Wei Sheng fluttered for a while, and then his expression changed when he saw what he was holding in his hand, and he tweeted, "What do you think in the head of the ugly wife?"


    He nced at her and said at the corner of his mouth, "Think about what I should think."


    It was a hungry wolf rushing for food. Wei Sheng dodged sideways. He made a move to chase the moon. She used a move to Foshan''s shadowless feet. In the end, he was beaten out by him. Good kung fu! It''s just a bit of a rogue."


    The hero''s bathrobe had been opened indiscriminately during the fight, revealing his piercing look inside, and Wei Sheng hurriedly moved away after only a nce.


    He wrapped his clothes and pressed it on her body, watching her screaming red face and he couldn''t help touching her face with his hand. The room fell silent for a while.


    With a deep affection and warm yellow light, Wei Sheng was pressing his lips tightly, and seeing the handsome face in front of him raised an uncertain smile, he raised his hand and curled his eyebrows and said, "A box is useless, and The two boxes are going to be held fast."


    "Go!" Wei Sheng kicked back with his heel.


    Her face was rare and charming, and the red fluttering was really moving. He looked at her brightly, and his Adam''s apple rolled slightly, his eyes getting darker and darker, lowering his head with his full lips.


    Wei Sheng closed his eyes and responded cautiously. He reached out and put his arms around his back, but felt that the hand feels wrong. He opened his eyes and nced to the left, and saw that the bathrobe was on the coffee table sometime, making her face hotter. He, at close range, the man''s eyes are narrowed, his eyshes are thick and slender, and the tip of his nose is full of the nice fragrance that beautyes out of the bath.

 Chapter 969: In-laws are not evil than the devil (one more)

    <h4>Chapter 969: Inws are not evil than the devil (one more)</h4>


    Cui Xian once said that he would like to inject some unforgettable and profound memories into their beautiful youth specimens, and he has indeed done it more than once when we get along.


    There are too many memories between the two that are deep and unforgettable. It is not the separation of life and death, nor the warmth that warms to the apex, nor the fragments of deep love in the past.


    If you must name this deep memory, Wei Sheng feels that it is shameful.


    The atmosphere was originally strong, but Cui Xian''s parents came back at this time.


    The world turned around, the gust of wind blew by her ears, but cold sweat spread all over her body in the hot and humid climate of Pengcheng.


    At that moment, the bright white living room turned into darkness, and when he looked closely, the person was already indoors.


    The dialogue between the two of them rang from outside the gate, and the two of them were shocked in ce, and then twisted slightly at the key door. Before Wei Sheng recovered from the shock, he quickly hugged her and rushed into the room to escape. .


    "Dang!"


    As the door of the room closed, the sound of opening the door outside also sounded, apanied by a clearer dialogue.


    "Son! Where are you at home?" Li Zhengwen''s voice.


    "Why did you hide in the house? Cui Xian!" Cui Yongzhen shouted toward the house.


    That Fang Cui Xian reached out and locked the door. He opened his mouth by the moonlight shining in from the window. Jun''s face was also a little surprised and difficult to understand, but when he lowered his eyes to look at her dull, his eyes couldn''t help but overflow. Full of smiles, this night undoubtedly reminded them of the night in the capital three years ago, and the impulsive and unyielding spirit of blocking the door outlined the strongest stroke in the history of the two people''s youth.


    When Cui Yongzhen approached the door of the room, he raised his eyebrows, stepped forward and pushed the person to the door. With a bang, Wei Sheng took a breath and reached out to hold his head in front of him to prevent him from going crazy. At the same time she red at him by the moonlight, and pointed at the door behind her with her thumb.


    He looked at her with clear and clean eyes, like a quiet ce under a moonlit night, pure to no impurities.


    "Dad, mom, why are you here?" he asked. But his eyes were still staring quietly on her face, Jun''s face wore a nasty smile that he couldn''t even notice, and he looked at the girl who was slightly panicked and red, full of eyes using him of his evil deeds. , The evil has quietly crawled into the heart.


    His voice was so calm and steady that Wei Sheng was taken aback.


    Cui Yongzhen said, "Your dad and I came to see you, why did you enter the house?" While she was talking, she had reached out to screw the door of the room, which made Wei Sheng a little surprised, and subconsciously turned her head to look at the door that was opened. handle. Of course, the two magic ws had quietly locked her waist, and the magic ws pressed hard, and Wei Sheng almost sucked in a mouthful of the subtropical moisture in Pengcheng''s uniquend, and both feet off the ground.


    "I''ll change my clothes and do something serious by the way..." He took another step forward, so that she could only hook his waist with her feet, and the in skirt swayed gently in the moonlight, scratching and touching things. It had already bulged out, and she was embarrassed by scraping on the edge of theyer of cloth, and the nail was twisted vigorously on his shoulder.


    "Hiss!" He took a breath of air and groaned in his throat. Cui Yongzhen, who was about to leave outside the house, stopped again and turned around and said, "What''s wrong?"


    "It''s okay, I was stung by a mosquito." He squinted his eyes lightly, reached out his hand to sp her head and attacked the silent but obviously cursing lips, and at the same time, he leaned forward a little bit, making the original The huge room was so crowded that it was breathless. Objects sneaked in from the hem of his pants. Wei Sheng couldn''t and dared not make a big movement with pushing, he was so ashamed that he could only reach out and pull his wet hair. .


    Cui Xian sucked in the cold air and pulled his head back, staring at her for a long time. He kept moving in the right direction. Wei Sheng twisted his legs and immediately changed his face. His eyes were full of mist, full of crying and begging for mercy.


    But when he saw his lips move slightly and said something silently, he fixed his eyes to see, what this person said was, "The arrow is on the string, and I have to send it."


    After these words, Cui Xian felt that the back of his head was stretched even more, his hair seemed to be detached from his scalp, and his waist suddenly retaliated. The **** hooked on his waist were also tightened at this moment, and he was almost able to Imagining that the pretty white toes curled up slightly behind him at this moment, it was extremely beautiful.


    With a smile on his face, he held her waist and slowly pushed the thing forward, like a syringe from the hospital, breaking through the huge pressure and saving his scalp.


    When Wei Sheng let go, he suddenly reached out and scratched the back of his head. As soon as his body turned, her back was leaning against the wall. How could Wei Sheng not know what his intentions were, and sure enough, he let it go.


    Outside Cui Yongzhen heard that his son was bitten by a mosquito, and shook her head with a smile, "There is no mosquito coil in the house, so let your dad go out and buy some to prepare it. I heard that the mosquitoes in the south are big and poisonous, but you have to be careful. God heard that there was a flu in Province J."


    After that, he left the door, "You are busy with you first, and I will see if there is anything to eat at home. Your dad and I haven''t eaten yet, so I will call you."


    Wei Sheng bit his lip and stared at him, but he didn''t dare to say a word, and his eyes were full of sadness while twisting his hard shoulders.


    He sped her shoulders back to her ear and whispered, "Don''t make a noise."


    Wei Sheng''s heart was stagnant, and the side of his waist was stretched violently. The next moment, he pressed her shoulders hard and it was a violent storm, and his mouth responded unhurriedly, "I''ll change it. Go out with your clothes."


    It was too evil, Cui Xian shook his head, but still offered full force against the raindrops.


    After all,pared to this evil, the taste is so wonderful that it is even more exciting.


    "How long do you want to change." She twisted his shoulders with her nails.


    "...How long can it be changed?" He leaned close to his ear and responded softly.


    After speaking, he paused slightly, turned around and stared at her, "Or..." He took his sword out of its sheath.


    Wei Sheng stared at him, his eyes darkened, he felt bad, and he had already left the wall.


    He put the person on the bed, pulled the obstacle, stood on the ground, hugged the person, and then rushed.


    She raised her head and hummed, clutching the quilt, and suddenly he heard a low chuckle behind her, apanied by frightening, "Hush, do you want to change it quickly."


    Under the moonlight, Wei Sheng couldn''t help but recall what Ma Chuxin said at that time.


    "It has been said in the book that a man''s appearance can be deceiving. A clean and good-looking person like this is more like an angel on the outside and a devil on the inside!"


    Ashamed to the utmost, the evil grew to the guts, Wei Sheng turned around and pulled him abruptly, and Cui Xian was not close enough, and the two changed positions! When his back hit the surface of the bed, Wei Sheng had already lifted his foot and rode on him, pulled the corner of his lips badly, and slowly drank.


    During this process, Cui Xian''s eyes shed with astonishment, and the two of them only looked at each other, and then looked down together with bated breath...


    Wei Sheng''s salted fish didn''t turn over for a moment. He suddenly pulled her down and hugged her tightly, stretched his hand over the quilt to cover the two of them inside, as if worried about disturbing the outside. Shey on his body and couldn''t move a few times, and her body gradually shuddered at each of his strength, tears in her eyes, and her voice was blocked by his backhand.


    This bad guy.

 Chapter 970: Ugly daughter-in-law has no face to see in-laws (two more)

    <h4>Chapter 970: Ugly daughter-inw has no face to see inws (two more)</h4>


    Cui Yongzhen picked up some damp bathrobes on the coffee table and shook his head and said, "How can I rest assured that I can let him live alone? I don''t even have a person to take care of. Is this stuff here?"


    Li Zhengwen shook his head andughed. He nced at something in the corner of the sofa. He turned to look at his wife and saw his wife walking towards the balcony. Then he stooped to pick up the scarlet small bag on the ground and stared, "Spiral... ¡­This kid!"


    The other party Cui Yongzhen turned around, he hurriedly held the things in his hands, and concealed his embarrassment with a light cough, "Go and see what''s in the refrigerator."


    Cui Yongzhen didn''t doubt that he was there, turned and walked towards the kitchen, and said with a smile, "You didn''t eat the two airne meals, so why are you hungry now?"


    "You don''t know about China''s airne meals."


    Li Zhengwen stuffed the red paper bag into his trouser pocket, and said to his heart that there was no such thing as thrown anywhere. He shook his head again when he thought of it. It is more likely that this thing was dropped by ssmate Cui Xian. After all, after self-defense Sheng, what is his son''s state? He knows better than anyone else.


    Yue Ling''er came to Pengcheng and he was still somewhat pleased. After all, he was his own son. If he could really solve his heart and treat him again, he would have no regrets as a father.


    "Yes." Cui Yongzhen''s voice came from the kitchen. "The stuff is good, but the amount is too small, so it''s time to feed the cat. You said that if it was Wei Sheng''s child..."


    Speaking of this, Cui Yongzhen paused, shaking her head and sighing with a smile, "If she is still there, I will definitely have to advise her!"


    Li Zhengwen also fell silent.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Wei Sheng is still there.


    But she felt like she was almost gone.


    Lying on the big bed with the quilt on her body, the sweat has already spread all over her body. She felt that the bed sheet and quilt must have been washed with water at this moment. Even she herself seemed to have just been fished out of the water. With her arms reachable in front and the smell of a man in her nose, she might not be able to stand it anymore at this moment.


    He put his hands on both sides, under the quilt, Wei Sheng could still see the bright ck eyes above.


    He feels her, she also feels him, watering love with sweat, it is extremely strong and refreshing.


    He bowed his head and kissed her vigorously with his life, as if trying to swallow her finely and densely.


    He threw away the cold and self-confidence, and led her into madness.


    ¡ª¡ª


    This time I changed my clothes for a long time.


    For a long time, Li Zhengwen dangled in the room, smelling the scent of vegetables that had prated the tip of his nose, and suddenly realized that his son had note out yet.


    He walked to the door and knocked gently, listening to the door with his ears...


    in the room.


    He lifted the quilt, and a cool, cold wind hit his face, making him sober. He gasped| stared at the person in his arms while she was breathing, she was curling up with his wrist tightly, seeming to be a little convulsed| He was taken aback for a moment, and hisck of experience surprised him again, and he looked up and down with her shoulders.


    Wei Sheng gritted his teeth and blushed and gently shook his head, Li Zhengwen''s voice once again resounded outside the door, "Cui Xian? Cui Xian?"


    "I''m here." He said, but his voice was hoarse.


    He cleared his throat hurriedly, "I''m here. I''m working and working. I''ll go out soon." When ites to work, he closed his eyes. Why didn''t he change the word, but it was toote to regret.


    Fang Weisheng did not forget to smile hard, and said softly, "Don''t want sry."


    He raised his eyebrows, moved in and out of order a few more times, and whispered, "I want to pay."


    Outside, Li Zhengwen heard nothing for a while, and then got a response. He turned around with his hands and started walking in the living room. He looked at the house and couldn''t help smiling with satisfaction. This house was prepared by him and his wife for their son. I don¡¯t want to live in school, and it¡¯s hot here. It¡¯s also convenient to have a bath here for school. Fortunately, my family¡¯s real estate business is also convenient.


    At the moment, Li Zhengwen didn¡¯t notice anything wrong. Regardless of his wife¡¯s surprise inspections and surprises for his son, even if he had a condom picked up from the ground in his pocket, Li Zhengwen didn¡¯t believe that there was something hidden at home. Woman, if this happened, he would wake up from a dream when he was a father.


    After all, Wei Sheng''s child has been gone for so many years.


    Li Zhengwen opened the door of the living room and lit a cigarette.


    In the room, Wei Sheng was nestled in his arms, rubbing his eyebrows lightly with her fingertips. If she had left her in her previous life, she had never thought that she would do such an intimate thing with Cui Xian, so close to each other and forgetting. , Expose everything in front of the other party, whether it is embarrassing or...


    She looked at his face at close range. The three-dimensional features were pure and clean. Those eyes were looking at her quietly by the moonlight. Wei Sheng couldn''t help but get close to his neck, rubbing his nose with his nose. Muttered, "It''s great."


    He was startled slightly, and reached out his hand around her waist to press the person in front of him, "What''s so great."


    "It''s great to be together." Wei Sheng murmured, closing his eyes against his forehead.


    He asked doubtfully, "Want to either?" He couldn''t help but rub his thumb on her back twice.


    Wei Sheng opened his eyes discouragedly, staring at him angrily and amusingly, "What are you thinking about."


    He also smiled, took her cheek and stamped a mouthful on her lips, and whispered, "You women just want to be sentimental."


    Wei Sheng wrinkled his nose when he heard the words, causing him to stretch out his hand and squeeze it, "No matter how strong he is outside." After saying that, he stood on the ground and walked to the closet. He couldn''t help but stretch out his arm and smell his body. The smell of sweat, twisted eyebrows and took out a set of clothes to put on.


    "Who is strong?" Wei Sheng looked at him with a quilt and smiled. He didn''t dare to speak loudly, so he muttered quietly.


    He looked back at her with a slight smile and did not answer the conversation. After she changed her clothes, he turned around and leaned on the bed and said, "The ugly daughter-inw sees her inws today?"


    Wei Sheng shook his head and said, "The ugly wife has no face to see her inws today."


    He smiled and stretched out his hand to touch her ck hair, and said softly, "Then wait for me toe back." After that, he got up and walked out of the door, and then shut the door tightly outside.


    Only Wei Sheng himself was left in the room, and a heart could not help being raised. This feeling was like being afraid that Cui Xian outside would not take care of it, causing Li Zhengwen or Cui Yongzhen to push in.


    I even faintly heard Li Zhengwen''s voice outside, "Why my hair is still wet."


    "Just took a shower." Cui Xian said.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The room was sultry and it was ufortable to turn on the air conditioner. The family of three had dinner in a small courtyard. Wei Sheng wanted to leave halfway, so he opened the door carefully and looked out against the crack of the wall, finally dispelling leaving. idea.


    From the room to the door, you need to go through the living room, and the balcony courtyard is facing the living room. Cui Yongzhen faces the living room directly. You only need to look up. No, you can see her.


    As for the windows, the anti-theft on the first floor has already sealed the railings, and it is almost impossible to escape through the windows.


    Wei Sheng smiled bitterly and returned to the room, thinking of Cui Xian who had jumped out of the window that year on New Year''s Eve, he couldn''t help feeling the miraculous fate.

 Chapter 971: Cui Daxia: There are only two social contradictions! (Three shifts)

    <h4>Chapter 971: Cui Daxia: There are only two social contradictions! (Three shifts)</h4>


    As the saying goes, it¡¯s not that you don¡¯t report it. The time has note. Although Wei Sheng didn¡¯t do anything evil that year, it was considered that Cui Xian, who hade from afar, was surrounded by himself in the room. He even stole a few dumplings from the table at night. give him.


    It''s fine now. In the evening, Cui Xian quietly ordered some food after withdrawing the table and stepped into the house with a small bowl.


    Wei Sheng was sitting cross-legged by the tea table under the window. He wriggled his lips when he saw it, and finally murmured, "I have eaten this evening."


    Seeing her look like a gas bag, Cui Xian was also happy, and whispered, "I should be hungry after sweating so much."


    It means that you have a lot of activity, and it''s time to eat something to replenish your energy.


    Wei Sheng stared at him sadly, who med this? Not me him yet.


    If he didn''t ask her toe over with something important tonight, and if he didn''t enter the door, he would be worried about the two boxes of consumables. As for Cui Yongzhen and Li Zhengwen, he made a fool of himself.


    She could have appeared in front of them generously, politely, generously and decently and said a long time no see, and then watched the other party''s expression of consternation and deceit withposure.


    It''s better now, I huddled in the room and ate a meal with them.


    Wei Sheng bent over to cover her face. She felt that meeting Cui Xian in this life was the greatest blessing, and also the greatest misfortune. There must be something in the fate of the two of them, and they always pitted each other when drinking and ying games. On point.


    He put the bowl amusedly on the coffee table, squatted down and pulled her hands away, looking at the red and helpless beautiful face in front of him, he suddenly took her hand on the back of his head and rubbed it, his eyes felt bitter. , "Why do you women like to pull their hair in a fight?"


    Wei Sheng was taken aback, rubbed the back of his head and said, "Does it still hurt?"


    He pursed his lips and nodded, with a look of innocence, "Who instilled me since I was a child? Anything as long as it is me..."


    Snapped!


    Wei Sheng was ashamed and patted the back of his head, "Go!"


    His eyebrows were slightly bent, and he wanted to say something more, suddenly there was a knock on the door panel, apanied by Cui Yongzhen''s voice, "Cui Xian, mom is here?"


    Wei Sheng straightened his back abruptly, looking at the opposite door, only Cui Yongzhen turned the handle, but did not push the door open.


    It turned out to be locked.


    In front of him, Cui Xian squatted on the ground in his spare time. This habitual offender did nothing but was more calm than her. "I change my clothes and you wait for me in the living room."


    "Why always change clothes?" Cui Yongzhen whispered and turned and walked back to the living room.


    "Why always change clothes!" Wei Sheng couldn''t help but squeeze his nose.


    He smiled and did not hide, "When is the ugly wife going to see her inws?"


    Wei Sheng heard the words and pondered. Three years ago, her rtionship with Cui Yongzhen was mixed. She can feel that she has made some obvious changes to herself during the time she was in contact with Cui. Cui Yongzhen is still unwilling to regress in terms of getting along with Xian.


    Naturally, it was because I was still young.


    Thest contact came when she learned that she was one of the partners of the Louwang Project. At that time, Wei Sheng used a trick to suppress first and then raise, but unfortunately he could only suppress in time, and was arrested before he was free to execute thending n. went.


    He smiled and said, "Or, how about making a meal with two families?"


    Wei Sheng shook his head sternly, "You are really courageous, but ording to my many years of experience, the attitude of the enemy and us is unclear. I still rmend breaking them one by one. You see my parents, and I see your parents, and get together again when the attitude is clear to avoid intensifying conflicts. "


    "Years of experience." He chewed these words.


    "Don''t be jealous, it is the experience of adjusting the internal conflicts of Hongmen." Wei Sheng emphasized.


    Cui Xian awed in awe and reminded him with a serious look, "This is a family conflict, and it cannot be regarded as a conflict between ourselves and the enemy."


    Wei Sheng disagrees, "There are only two kinds of social contradictions, the contradiction between ourselves and the enemy and the contradiction among the people. Did you learn politics for nothing?"


    He nodded intently, "The contradiction between the enemy and ours is really tricky, so it''s up to you." After saying that, he hugged the person in his waist.


    Wei Sheng was shocked, "What are you going to do?"


    "ording to my many years of experience, I must first settle inside." He hugged someone into the soft bed.


    Wei Sheng only felt a pain in his old waist, and sternly said, "Cui Daxia! There are no contradictions among the people!"


    Ignore it.


    "Then, treat it as a contradiction among the people?" Wei Sheng retreated.


    Ignore it.


    "Then treat it as a family conflict!" Wei Sheng gritted his teeth and regressed again.


    He took time out of his busy schedule to respond, "But there are only two social contradictions."


    "Your mother called you just now!"


    "She will understand me."


    "You have a daughter-inw and forget your mother!"


    "Hush! Don''t intensify the conflict between the enemy and us."


    "Um...Ah! Um! Awesome!"


    (Stinking rogue!)


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Change clothes?"


    Li Zhengwen couldn''t help raising his eyebrows when he heard that his son was changing clothes in the house again.


    The bathrobe thrown on the coffee table, the "spiral pattern" on the floor, and Cui Xian who stayed in the room for a long time after his parents visited.


    He hissed and got up and walked towards the door. He stopped halfway and stopped, tapping his trouser pockets with his fingertips. There was a small paper bag that had not been opened. He mmed back and looked at his wife. .


    Cui Yongzhen just picked up the remote control to turn on the TV in his spare time, "It''s hot in Pengcheng, unlike our north, where I sweat from morning to night and take a shower several times a day. No wonder I always change clothes."


    Li Zhengwen opened his mouth, and finally chose to swallow the words in his stomach. His wife only found the bathrobe. This is still not the truth from the clues!


    He turned and walked back to sit on the sofa.


    Ten minutes passed.


    Cui Yongzhen raised her head to look at her watch and frowned. She put down the remote control to get up, but Fang Li Zhengwen grabbed her and said, "Don''t disturb, the child may be busy with business."


    Cui Yongzhen tilted her head, and suddenly muted the TV with the remote control, "Lao Li, did you hear... it seems that there is a sound?"


    Li Zhengwen took the remote control and turned on the voice, "I heard Cui Xian talking on the phone just now. It should be about business. Don''t bother."


    Cui Yongzhen didn''t doubt that he was there, nodded and shook her head, "I really can''t help but take care of my parents."


    Li Zhengwen nodded with a weird smile, turned the volume up with the remote control, leaned on the sofa with a sigh, and embraced his wife, "I am getting older and my ears are getting more and more difficult!"


    Cui Yongzhen shook her head and smiled. This time she only had a brief contact with her for a meal. She intuitively felt that her son had changed. It was not as if she wascking in anger over the past few years. With this alone, Cui Yongzhen, while pitying Wei Sheng for his early death, med her in her heart, and med her for taking away her son''s anger.


    Fortunately, I have survived these years. She thought that at that time her son was too young, and he suffered a blow after giving up his feelings, but as long as he survived, as time passed, he would gradually forget and get better.


    Judging from this contact, the results finally made her gratified.

 Chapter 972: Another mess of young Meng Lang (four more)

    <h4>Chapter 972: Another mess of young Meng Lang (four more)</h4>


    Half an hourter, Cui Xian entered the bathroom and quickly took a cool shower. After changing his clothes, he came to the living room. Seeing his parents sitting on the sofa watching TV enthusiastically, he smiled and stepped forward, but fiercely. The ground sounded like something, and his eyes scanned around the sofa, but no trace of the small bag was found.


    "Dad, Mom, I was dyed for a while in dealing with urgent matters." After a pause, he stepped forward and sat down on the sofa. "I still need to work in the room at night. There is noputer andwork cable in the guest bedroom, so I am wronged tonight. You live in the guest bedroom."


    Cui Yongzhen looked at her son with a smile, "Work is important, we just live in the guest room, and the quilts are all new?"


    Cui Xian nodded, "The ssmate stayed for one night, and Xiao Wang changed itter."


    Cui Yongzhen smiled with satisfaction.


    Li Zhengwen picked up the teapot and poured a ss of water, and suddenly smiled, "Although work is important, you can''t forget your body and sleep."


    Cui Xian smiled and nodded as usual, and when he saw his father picking up the teacup room, he asked again, "You have not been in Pengcheng for a short time. Do you have a favorite girl? If you have a girlfriend, take the time to take home and let me and See you mom."


    This sudden sentence made Cui Xian a little startled, and then smiled deeply at his father, and he closed his eyes and smiled.


    It has not been more than a month since Wei Sheng returned. Both his parents were in the capital during this period. Naturally, the reason could not be exined clearly by phone. He nned to find an opportunity. Now that his parents are here, he intends to exin it face-to-face, but the person in the room has a guilty conscience, for fear that he would be alerted by the two elders when he mentions this matter. Thene...


    ording to Wei Sheng''s words, ¡®catching the traitor in the bed¡¯ and ¡®catching a turtle in the urn¡¯ is not beautiful.


    Thinking of Wei Sheng''s description, he couldn''t help but curl his eyebrows weirdly, shook his head and smiled.


    Cui Yongzhen didn¡¯t see his son¡¯s face, but when he heard this, he turned to look at her husband, saying, ¡°I¡¯m only in the second grade, what''s the urgency? I don¡¯t agree with dating during college, there will be opportunities in the future. Besides, my son is so good, you have to be careful. Pick and choose."


    Li Zhengwen disagreed, "When do I not fall in love in college? I regret not having a good rtionship in college. Now my second-year schoolwork is easy, I think it''s time!"


    Cui Yongzhen red at him angrily, "How old is it, it''s not serious in front of his son!"


    After that, he sat down and smiled faintly, "What regrets, you are not old, and it is not toote to have an idea now."


    Li Zhengwen hurriedly smiled at his son, "I didn''t meet your mother at that time. After meeting your mother, I won''t regret it. Destiny, this is to save the best to meter."


    Cui Yongzhen chuckled and gave him a stern face. The older he got, the less serious he got.


    A family of three enjoyed it all.


    Cui Xian nodded with a smile, and secretly gave a thumb to his father.


    When Li Zhengwen saw him, he also smacked his lips and gave his son a thumbs up, smiling deeply.


    The father and son stared at each other, thetter said in a hesitation, "You actually have a favorite object. You spend a lot of time in Pengcheng. I will take her to see you at a suitable opportunity." n to infiltrate first.


    As soon as this remark came out, Li Zhengwen nodded with satisfaction without any surprise, but he felt somewhat predictable and unreasonable.


    Cui Yongzhen''s smile remained unchanged, and then the smile suddenly turned into incredible surprise, "Is there an object?"


    She didn''t even dream, and chatted out a few words of news that caught her off guard.


    Choi Hyun nodded.


    "Do we know this person? Is it a ssmate in your school? What does the family do?" Cui Yongzhen raised a few questions like a gun, and the eyebrows were already subconsciously alert.


    Cui Xian smiled and said, "It''s a ssmate, you have also seen it."


    Cui Yongzhen heard that the former had frowned brows, and that thetter had slightly soothed brows. She had never contacted any of Cui Xian¡¯s ssmates, but went to school in Pengcheng...


    "Yue Ling''er?" Cui Yongzhen asked. If it was Yue Ling''er, she would still be satisfied, the daughter Yue Feng taught could not be wrong, and the little girl did well with her family.


    Just as a mother, plus Cui Yongzhen''s unique pride, her son is naturally the best in her eyes, and she deserves too many good girls.


    She likes Yue Ling''er, a daughter of the family acquaintance a little bit, but this is based on the fact that her son suffered a huge blow three years ago and his temperament has changed drastically. The couple grew colder and worried about their son.


    But it''s really going to be together, Cui Yongzhen can''t help but feel a little ufortable in her heart, and she feels it is too early, and she should study more, in short, her mood is veryplicated.


    Unexpectedly, Cui Xian shook his head, smiled and said, "It''s not her, don''t worry, I will pick a suitable time..."


    "What else to choose? Call now. If it''s toote, tell her toe home early tomorrow morning! She is in Pengcheng?" Cui Yongzhen interrupted in a deep voice, his eyes turned slightly, and his heart said it was not Yue Ling''er. , Is it an old ssmate of junior high school?


    Li Zhengwen hurriedly grabbed her and said, "What are you in a hurry, people can''t run away, they will always meet! My son said to pick a suitable time, you just wait!"


    Cui Yongzhen opened his eyes and looked at Cui Hyun, whose smile remained unchanged, and then at her husband who was sighing repeatedly. It seemed that she had done something wrong?


    "Old Li, the son said that he was doing something wrong." Cui Yongzhen turned to emphasize to her husband.


    Li Zhengwen nodded again and again, "It''s a target."


    Cui Xian also smiled and nodded, and stretched out his hand to grasp Cui Yongzhen''s hand, "I''m a target."


    Cui Yongzhen stared at her eyes, her delicate makeup changed rapidly.


    "Don''t think about this tonight! Tossing for a day, you go back to the room to rest, I will sleep in the living room tonight, it''s pretty cool here." Li Zhengwen patted the soft sofa, the final decision, then Fang Cui Xian vaguely felt his father Smiled somewhat proudly.


    ¡ª¡ª


    At twelve o''clock at night, there was a sound of water in the bathroom.


    Wei Sheng bit his lip and rinsed quickly, turning his head to look vigntly into the corner of the toilet with a long back. At this moment, he turned his back in time and waited.


    Cui Yongzhen has already returned to the room to rest at the moment. Li Zhengwen slept in the living room without knowing it intentionally or unintentionally. When Wei Sheng was about to leave, Cui Xian frightened her, "My dad feels very light. If you leave, he will definitely wake up."


    "At that time, I won''t be able to tell."


    Now she had no choice but to take the bath first, and then woke up at night because she was worried about the elderly, and there was a rustle in the bathroom, but Cui Xian was outside, but there was a mess. Wei Sheng had to He brought this tail into the bathroom.


    At this time, watching him standing there in his time, Wei Sheng shook his head and said in a low voice, "Being with you is the biggest embarrassment in my life."


    He put his hands in his pockets, quietly turned his back to her and raised his head, "Don''t try to stir up conflicts among the people."


    Wei Sheng bit his lip and finally gave up his n to soak him with water.


    Make the next mess of the young Meng Lang. He is a person of some identity, and he is known to make peopleugh and take off his chin.

 Chapter 973: One days **** lies in the morning, crazy old Li (one more)

    <h4>Chapter 973: One day''s **** lies in the morning, crazy old Li (one more)</h4>


    Wei Sheng never thought that one day it would happen that Cui Yongzhen lived next door, and he and her son would do the most intimate thing next door to her.


    Cui Xian obviously hadn''t thought about it, so that night, he was unwilling to let go of this rare opportunity, and followed the principle that a spring night is worth a lot of money.


    Really never let it go for a moment.


    The deep night, the painful struggle, the fusion of bones, and the joy of exploring, deduced and perfectly interpreted a moving melody rted to the beauty of life.


    This night is very long.


    This night is short.


    This week before the Little Eleventh holiday, the excitement of Pengcheng was far more than the visit of Wei Sheng¡¯s family and the visit of Cui Xian¡¯s parents. The daily throughput of the entire city, whether it was a railway station, bus station or airport, In the same period of previous years, it increased by several percentage points.


    In other words, arge number of tourists, including car fans andrge and small motorcades who came to hear the news at home and abroad, are all gathering in Pengcheng.


    Among them were those who heard that the title of the No. 1 circuit in Asia was disapproving, but only after the Datong Motor Club came and challenged them. There were also those foreign friends who vilified the country Z team in the early days, and even heard the news. I am in the eleventh hour for a long holiday to travel and watch the excitement.


    The major media also watched the timing and worked overtime to follow up the report.


    "China Park''s admission tickets have soared continuously during November! ¡·


    "The price of sky seats is amazing, and the price of the two-hourpetition is as high as 3000 yuan! ¡·


    "The domestic team is expected to be revitalized, and the price of racing drivers far exceeds the stars! ¡·


    "The Flourishing Age is Coming! The Zhonghua Team is working hard day and night! Do not forget the national humiliation and revitalize China! ¡·


    The next morning, after Wei Sheng got up, he pulled the white shirt over the end of the bed and put it on him. He sat cross-legged on the bed and turned on the desktopputer belonging to Cui Xian at the head of the bed. After entering the password for his birthday, it turned out to be correct. She had used thisputer earlier, and Cui Xian also said that there are no secrets in it, and it can be used.


    Turning his head to look at the man sleeping soundly on the bed, Wei Sheng gave him a nk look, and then logged on to the official forum of the Chinese team.


    The number of posts in the official forum has exceeded 10,000, and the number of replies is as many as 70 or 80,000. It is obviously a huge amount of data for a forum that has not been established for a long time. Chinese fans from all over the world have published here on the first F1 in China. Views on the establishment of the team.


    Wei Sheng flipped through a few articles. Most of them were led by domestic non-sustainable engine suppliers, signaturepanies, or international-level Chinese yers. It is difficult to open the situation with only a few external international yers. To the effect is not optimistic.


    This is an objective and rational evaluation.


    Of course, there are also some enthusiastic patriotic youths who refute their remarks in lengthy speeches, and their remarks are inconsistent, and their remarks are bing more and more prized.


    Wei Sheng clicked on a hot post, and the poster said in the post: [As the title, there is beauty in the eyes of the lover, talk about the most handsome driver in your mind, let me do it first, the ck Mercedes driver The most handsome! I will take the photo first. ¡¿


    At the end, he posted a few pictures of the ck racer in a hurry.


    Swipe to see thements below.


    Nasos: [Strictly speaking, the contemporary drivers in the paddock have not yet discovered that they are really handsome, even if it is the so-called New Oriental aesthetic that has been modified by a weak mentality, there are a few with extraordinary temperament...]


    firewaylee: [Raikkonen was so handsome when he was young...Villenf and Haimei are good! There are often some small fresh meats in active service that are more handsome, such as Ellison, who looks better than car skills! Shining. ¡¿


    Wei Sheng nodded to theputer, and Villeneuve was the only one of the four drivers who joined the Chinese team with a rough aesthetic.


    Two good and two bad: [Perhaps Huken is the standing driver? Nagarde? As for the hottest top three drivers, it may be more appropriate to use different opinions. Shining. ¡¿


    Runny: [Why not mention Asia? I''m not pro-R, just talk about looks and car skills, don''t you think that R country active yer Fukuma Hiraoka is very good? ? ¡¿


    Kong Shan Yu: [I have to mention Bianchi, a touch of mncholy, not for anyone. Shining. ¡¿


    Nasos replied to the empty mountain: [I did miss Bianchi, Bianchi has all the looks and skills, it''s a pity...]


    Crazy Old Li: [Why didn''t anyone mention Tonya? Don''t everyone praise such a good national driver, but instead praise the R country driver? I remember this is the forum of the Chinese team, right? ¡¿


    Wei Sheng was stunned when he saw this, and then he saw this crazy old Li post a few photos of himself when he was young in his post. Some of them were wearing sunsses and a peaked cap on the Wulong Mountain. They were clearly from the sports newspaper. The ones that have been cut down are also marked with the words Beijing Sports Daily.


    There are a few more shots taken at the Beijing Stadium. In the photos, he is wrapped in a solid racing suit and sitting in the car before the starting line.


    Running wildly, replying to the crazy old Li: [You are SB! Everyone said, what is the rtionship between the driver and the nationality? Tonya? do not know! ¡¿


    Two good two cups responded crazily: [You are SB, right? When Tonya fought Nagarde, what early car fans didn''t know? Fake car fans don''t BB! But why hasn''t Tonya appeared in recent years? Is the leader of the Chinese team official website Tonya? ¡¿


    The crazy old Li replied with two or two cups: [He passed away in a car ident, but I am also very curious about who the leader of the Chinese team is! Is it by Tonya''s name? Tonya''s early car fan? still is¡­¡­¡¿


    Empty Mountain: [My God! Tonya raised her fist in the Wulong Mountain! I also have one! It''s been three years since I cut it from the newspaper and posted the headboard! ! ! ¡¿


    Runny madly replied to the empty mountain: [You are also SB! Is there a three-year portrait of someone on the bed? I dare not post photos on the official website! Looking at the photos of the game, it is also hidden! Suspect to live is to die by seeing the light! ¡¿


    Crazy old Li replied crazily: [I was toozy to take care of you, now I can¡¯t help but scold you, Tonya, I¡¯ve met a few times, a beautiful girl, and I advise you to pay attention to your words, people ''S fans are veryrge, go to the Tonya Fan Club for yourself! ! ¡¿


    Outside the house, Cui Yongzhen walked out of the room after waking up, but looking uneasy, she saw her husband Li Zhengwen crouching on the keyboard in the corner next to the TV cab holding theptop. She couldn''t help but smiled in surprise, "Old Li, you What are you doing?"


    Li Zhengwen pressed send, dropped the crazy old Li ount, closed theputer with a snap, rubbed his sore legs and stood up and said, "This kid, the living roomwork cable is such a short one and I''m here!"


    Inside the house.


    Wei Sheng is opening another website to search for the so-called Tonya fan club. It turned out that it was the forum I saw a few days ago. The initiator imed to be a fan of Tonya, and the location was in Beijing.


    Thest time she saw it, she had just started sparsely popted, and since then she hasn''t been shopping again. At this time, she was shocked.


    Immediately afterwards, she felt the quilt covering her legs was pulled from behind, and the quilt was tightly suspended in the air. Someone squirmed and approached from below, and a pair of cold lips were printed on her back waist.

 Chapter 974: Tonya’s support club, bowed to the court (two more)

    <h4>Chapter 974: Tonya¡¯s support club, bowed to the court (two more)</h4>


    Wei Sheng gave a shock, turned around and looked at it, empty.


    There was also a conversation from the living room outside the house. Cui Yongzhen and Li Zhengwen seemed to be awake. In fact, Li Zhengwen had already woke up. Wei Sheng knew that he was dangling in the living room early in the morning, still at the door. When he stopped and muttered to himself about finding awork cable, Wei Sheng heard it all.


    Later, he seemed to go back to the living room, and Cui Yongzhen has not been moving. He was sleeping earlier when he wanted toe, but now he is undoubtedly awake. He is talking to Li Zhengwen in the living room, and the rustling voice is not real.


    At this moment, Wei Sheng turned around, and behind her was empty, but she knew that the man was covered under the quilt, and his cold lips were printing on her back waist. He opened his mouth and brushed lightly with the tip of the tongue.


    Wei Sheng stretched out his hand to lift the quilt, and one arm gave the man a chance. One of his arms went up under his shirt, and his cold fingertips hit him, without covering them, he just opened his five fingers slightly. Squeezed a few times, then grabbed it in his hand and sighed with satisfaction.


    She twisted her body and lifted the quilt, revealing the sinful head. He also raised the head buried in her back and looked at her sleepily. She has short ck hair and sharp, clean and clear roots, with a chance of breaking hair. It hung in front of his forehead and was about to cover his eyes, setting off his Qingjun''s face especially inviting crime.


    And clear and harmless.


    Wei Sheng looked down at him, rolling in his throat unconsciously, forgetting that the palm of sin was still drawing circles in front of him.


    She reacted and pped her hands to knock him off, stretched out her fingertips and hooked his chin with a small smile, "The littledy is up?"


    His hand was pped off, so he had to wrap his waist around her, looking at the white face with a beautiful smile in front of him, he couldn''t help but bury his head on her back waist and rubbed it, and replied, "Hmm..."


    Wei Sheng couldn''t help rubbing his short hair, turning around and sliding the mouse and whispered softly, "Don''t make trouble, I''m busy with business."


    "Hmm..." He promised and climbed up behind her, with his chin resting on her shoulders, his sleepy eyes looked at the screen and muttered, "Tonia Fan Club?" The voice was still asleep. Waking hoarse, very maic.


    Wei Sheng nodded, the tip of his nose was suddenly full of the fresh smell of his body. He couldn''t help turning his head to meet the handsome face that was close at hand. The facial features were three-dimensional when viewed from the side. There were some intentive eyes in theputer screen. , He suddenly turned his head to look at her, "There are more than a thousand people."


    Wei Sheng''s eyes flickered slightly and did not respond, "What?"


    He also flickered his eyes and stared at her, slowly bullying his close rtives on his lips, "I said..." The slender fingers had already untied the two buttons on the top of her shirt, and he slid with one hand. Go in and knock people down.


    Wei Sheng''s face turned red as hey on the bed.


    He looked down at the beautiful person on the bed from above, the light beam hit her from the gap between the curtains, hazy with particles of dust floating in the air, she wore ck hair scattered on the bed, her white face and blush red. His eyebrows were picturesque and beautiful, and he was wearing his white shirt, which was slightly long to cover the big wedge, but exposed the two vertical and curled wedges to the air.


    He couldn''t help but stretch his hand from the shabby white side to his ankle.


    Wei Sheng came back to his senses, blushing and shrank his feet, "Don''t make trouble."


    Seeing that the man pulled off the quilt covering his waist, she took a breath of air, and he leaned down and kissed the soft lips, "I said... your support club... more than a thousand people That..." He lifted his side an ankle around his waist.


    Wei Sheng''s mind was slightly empty, and vaguely remembered scenes fromst night, he couldn''t help but shrank, shivering and pushing his shoulders with a red face, "Heaven and sky are bright..."


    He had already strode forward, groaning, feeling the sudden tension in his arms, his bright ck eyes overflowing with a stubborn smile under the broken hair on his forehead, "One day... vent... lies in... ¡­morning¡­¡­"


    She opened her mouth silently and stared at him with misty eyes, saying that she was getting more and more naughty.


    The fingertips are already tightly pinched on his shoulders.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Since Cui Yongzhen had learned that her son had a targetst night, the news in her heart was no less than a thunderstorm on the ground. It was difficult for her to calm down for a long time, and she felt unsure of her sleep.


    Cui Xian walked out of the room refreshed after eight o''clock. The white and clean shirt was shining in the sun. He sat on the sofa and reached out to pick up the remote control to switch the program, his lips still holding The refreshing arc made Li Zhengwen, who was drinking tea, held up the cup and paused for a while, looking up and down at his son.


    Cui Yongzhen hurriedly walked from the kitchen to the living room and sat down and said, "You call the girl and ask her toe over and have breakfast."


    Cui Xianughed, and nced at the room without a trace from the corner of his eyes, "Wait, she''s shy."


    "What''s the embarrassment, why, the little girl dare not see your parents?" Cui Yongzhen frowned.


    Li Zhengwen shook his head and sighed. His wife felt like this when she learned that her son had been a victim. She didn''t know her son could not help her. Is this something you can manage if you are nervous and unhappy?


    Li Zhengwen thought for a while and smiled, "I guess that girl hasn''t eaten at this time, or... just call it out to meet?"


    Cui Xian turned his eyes to look at his father. Fromst night to now, his father obviously had something to say.


    He groaned and said, "I will make an appointment for an official meeting the next day, and it seems disrespectful to call someone over temporarily."


    Cui Yongzhen stared, "What kind of respect or disrespect? Seeing inws..." Cui Yongzhen suddenly stopped talking.


    Cui Xian said happily, "Mom, do you admit this?"


    Cui Yongzhen stood up with a stern face and said, "If you admit that you have seen it, let''s talk about it. If you meet officially, please make arrangements."


    After that, he turned and walked towards the kitchen.


    In the room, Wei Sheng peeled the banana and heard the conversation clearly. She leisurely ate thest bite, saying that in the struggle among the peoplest night, your son had bowed his head and promised to see my parents first. Wei Sheng is unwilling to give way to this issue of sequence.


    She threw the banana peel away, and the object drew a perfect parab in the air...


    "The ball is in!" On the TV in the living room of Wei Jiefang''s home, the high-pitched voice of thementator matched the busy atmosphere in and outside the living room, setting off this morning a little lively.


    Wei Sheng and the four of them are in different colleges. Wei Sheng and Tian Quanquan are both in the School of Economics, but their majors are different. However, for the technology-oriented city of Pengcheng, most students enter Pengda. I don¡¯t choose electronic science as my major, and I don¡¯t want to let it go as an elective.


    All four of Wei Sheng''s bedroom took electronic science as an elective course, but at the moment they were sitting in front of theputer, and many of them were crossing Chencang secretly on the Mingxiu nk road.


    Ruan Zhiqi transferred theputer to the BD search page, and her screen was full of information about Song Junfeng and Yang Xue.


    Just because there was an explosive news in the school today.

 Chapter 975: Electronic Science Academy and strawberry ice cream (three shifts)

    <h4>Chapter 975: Electronic Science Academy and strawberry ice cream (three shifts)</h4>


    Yang Xue, former teacher, actor and famous dancer of the Central Dance Academy, joined Pengcheng University, adding another talent to the school¡¯s already strong teaching force.


    As a member of the dance club, Ruan Zhiqi has always admired Yang Xue, a dance artist. Even though she had a disappearance in the clouds and mist in the early years, it is undeniable that Yang Xue¡¯s repeated innovations have done to the dance industry. huge contribution.


    She was entering the Pengda Dance Club. The first school-wide performance was Yang Xue''s dance. The modern atmosphere blended with the ssic charm, ssic and trendy.


    Ruan Zhiqi recorded information about Yang Xue on the paper, and caught a glimpse of Ge Jingqiu¡¯s weird gazes. While recording, she smiled and said, ¡°This is the task of our president. Teacher Yang Xue¡¯s achievements and contributions over the years, etc. Teacher Yang Xue will need it when he arrives."


    Wei Sheng still heard the news just now and was surprised when he heard it, "Ms. Yang ising to our school?"


    Ruan Zhiqi nodded, "Well, I just heard about it when I went to the club to report this morning. Our president was called by Lao Cai early in the morning. The news was told by Lao Cai and it can''t be faked."


    Lao Cai is the principal Cai Dexin.


    I heard that the dance club of Pengcheng University is very professional. The popr group that won the Pengcheng University Student Dance Competition over the years is the Pengda Dance Club. I heard that it won the National Taoli Cup Award in one fell swoop the year before. The craze for talent shows, they participated in the talent show of a certain TV station in June this year, and it is said that they also won a lot of rankings.


    To say that the private student clubs of Pengcheng University are top-notch in terms of organization and discipline. It is nothing new for the major clubs topete inpetitions to add luster to the school.


    Themunity is also a reserve force that is highly valued by the school. The recruitment of talented people to themunity has be the primary task of Pengcheng University from generation to generation.


    It is said that since the end of the orientation party two days ago, those students who showed their faces on the stage are almost inevitable. This includes Cui Xian, except for the presidents of ssical Western music, Duan Xiaorong and Wang Lu, who have touched his elective courses. In addition to the attack, even the president of rock music chased after the school building outside the School of Economics to intercept.


    Wei Sheng almost leaned forward and backward with a smile after learning about it, because she could hardly imagine Cui Xian ying rock and roll with a heavy metal instrument.


    Ge Jingqiu said to Ruan Zhiqi, "I heard that Song Junfeng reported to the School of Communication. Can you get the month before the water tower?"


    Ruan Zhiqi red at her angrily, "Don''t talk nonsense, I have..." After that, she stopped talking and turned to study her own affairs.


    A ss can be finished with a few people whispering. After ss, a few people walked side by side to the outsiders. Just after they walked out of the gate of the Academy of Electronic Sciences, many students stood holding their books and stood still, whispering in the same direction.


    Wei Sheng looked up and saw a dark Rolls-Royce standing quietly in front of the Academy of Electronic Sciences. Ruan Zhiqi recognized whose car it was at a nce.


    "He... why did hee?" Ruan Zhiqi was a little unbelievable on her face, but also a little nervous secretly, so that she bit her lower lip and stared at the car with bright eyes.


    At the moment the car door opened, Kong Zhandong jumped into his eyes with a long and long suit and leather suit. He held an unopened parasol in one hand and something in the other, and walked towards Ruan Zhiqi in full view.


    I have to say that a Rolls-Royce appeared in the academy, with such a handsome and respectable man, it is already eye-catching.


    "Why? It''s like making a TV series."


    "Not our school students, right?"


    "Come to pick up a girlfriend?"


    While the students were whispering, Kong Zhandong walked calmly in front of Ruan Zhiqi. In Ge Jingqiu''s breath-holding gaze, he opened the umbre to cover the umbre on Ruan Zhiqi''s head, and then he held the thing in that hand. Handed it to Ruan Zhiqi''s body.


    Wei Sheng hugged his chest and watched the scene. After he could see what Kong Zhandong was holding, he pped out of joy.


    The strawberry ice cream has melted a bit.


    Kong Zhandong was undoubtedly disturbed by her implied ridicule, and looked up at Wei Sheng. Thetter shrugged to show his innocence, and thenughed weirdly, "Where did I learn this."


    Strawberry ice cream appeared in Kong Zhandong''s hand, which really made Wei Sheng feel all over his body.


    He was also a little ufortable when he heard the words, Shen hummed, "Do you have an opinion?"


    Wei Sheng shrugged again, opened his mouth, and finally swallowed the words into his stomach.


    Ruan Zhiqi looked at Wei Sheng in surprise. Although she always knew that Kong Zhandong and Wei Sheng knew each other, whether it was the first time Wei Sheng met him at Pengcheng No.1, or at the campus cup match in China Park , The conversation between the two is very few.


    Wei Sheng had a conversation with Kong Zhandong from a distance at Pengcheng No.1, and Wei Sheng of the campus cup had been busy helping the field circlepetition, and did not meet Kong Zhandong except in front of the main gate.


    So at this moment Ruan Zhiqi was still surprised at how she talked to Kong Zhandong with such an attitude. It is not to me her, but after contacting her, she found that this man was serious and difficult to get close to, so arrogant and almost arrogant, and the people around him were respectful I haven''t seen anyone teasing him so easily.


    She also inquired about Kong Zhandong''s situation with Wei Sheng several times, but thetter hid tightly and kept the conversation away from time to time.


    Ruan Zhiqi took the ice cream and stood under the umbre somewhat ignorantly, and followed Kong Zhandong to the car, "Where are we going?"


    "Take you to dinner." Kong Zhandong pulled the car door and Ruan Zhiqi got in. The stic shell of the ice cream had some ice hands, and the square Kong Zhandong had already closed the car door and said, "Wait for me to say a few words."


    He turned and walked towards Wei Sheng.


    Ruan Zhiqi looked at his back from the car window, and saw Wei Sheng stepping aside with him and walking slowly along thewn. They said something, and both stopped again. Wei Sheng stretched out his hand and patted Kong Zhandong¡¯s chest. .


    She was startled slightly and looked at the ice cream in her hand with aplicated expression. The woman''s instinct made her not feel warm and sweet for his behavior, even a little bit, on the contrary, she found herself feeling ufortable.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "If you are a sincerely pursuing other girl, I would naturally bless you, but if you have other thoughts... Kong Zhandong, then I will really look down on you." Wei Sheng hugged his chest and wrinkled his eyebrows.


    Kong Zhandong stopped when he heard the words and looked sideways at Wei Sheng against the September scorching sun in Pengcheng. The greenwns on the surrounding campus made him feel difficult to be bright. He said lightly, "Don¡¯t forget, you want me Find a woman."


    "I have a girlfriend." Wei Sheng couldn''t help correcting.


    She said again, "I''m asking you to fall in love. Love should at least be established on the basis of equality between the two parties. What I said is equality here." She also stopped, turned around and patted Kong Zhandong''s heart with the back of her hand. .

 Chapter 977: Hundred Filial Piety, a small warning (one more)

    <h4>Chapter 977: Hundred Filial Piety, a small warning (one more)</h4>


    "Heaven and Earth emphasize filial piety and filial piety, and the whole family will be safe with one word of filial piety."


    "Filial piety can produce filial children, and filial children must be virtuous."


    "Filial piety is the first step in humanity, and a filial son is an immortal when he dies."


    In the hotel suite near the China Park, Taro Nakano uttered a strange Chinese ent. He held a book and muttered words with one hand behind him.


    The icy leather shoes stepped on the ground, and each stroke made Longjing Yuanshan''s heart beat softly, standing beside the door.


    Longjing Toyama led the team to prepare for the event, and when I heard that Taro Nakano from the Datonghui was in Pengcheng, he naturally needed toe and see him. He knew exactly what this fighting faction fanatic belonged to in the entire group. The backbone, it is reported that even the fifth generation of Watanabe Yuo has protected him three times.


    "Mr. Longjing, there is a saying in the state of Z, Hundreds of filial piety is the first." Nakano Taro slowly put down the Hundreds of Filial Piety in his hand and turned to look at Longjing Mountain.


    Thetter hurriedly bowed when he saw this, "Yes! I am not talented, but I also know that this sentence means that the behavior of children should not go against the wishes of their parents, elders in the family, and ancestors, reflecting the Chinese nation¡¯s great importance of filial piety. !"


    Nakano Taro''s smile gradually widened.


    That Fang Longjing Yuanshan felt a little bit in his heart. He had heard that the Datong Group intended to take the China Park Circuit, and this matter had been rejected by the other party. At this moment, Nakano Taro''s words must not be casual.


    However, at this moment, a subordinate quickly stepped into the door, approached Taro Nakano''s ear canal for a few words, and thetter was taken aback.


    Immediately afterwards, a group of people hurriedly approached outside the gate. The headed man was tall and mature, and he was in his early thirties. Taro Nakano recognized that he had stopped them when he met Wei Sheng at the Rebirth International Pengcheng branch earlier. The man searching outside the door.


    But he was guarded tightly outside the door and didn''t let him go. How did they get in?


    The person here is Ning Dahai.


    Ning Dahai led the people into the room and advanced early to inform the person that his brows were suddenly frowned, and he shielded Taro Nakano behind him, drew out the gun from his back, and the muzzle was facing towards Ning Dahai.


    "Mr. Nakano need not be nervous. Your brothers have gone the wrong way. I have been ordered to send someone back to you." Ning Dahai looked at the muzzle and spoke coldly without fear.


    Taro Nakano narrowed his eyes, and Ning Dahai had already waved his hand sideways. Several of his brothers stepped into the house carrying four sacks. They threw the sacks heavily on the ground, and there was a muffled hum inside. Pretending to be a living person.


    It''s just that there are blood stains on the sack, and the thick color is soaked in the hemp material, which is very eye-catching.


    When Ning Dahai threw the sack to the ground, he pulled off the rope at the mouth of the bag. As soon as the bag opened, people crawled out of the bag. The four people''s hair was messy and their clothes were stained with blood, and they crawled out of the sack with pale faces and bowed. Standing next to Taro Nakano, he was holding his **** right hand tightly while he was full of panic.


    Taro Nakano''s eyes drenched, knowing that this was the man he had sent to monitor Wei Sheng''s parents and rtives.


    He stretched out his hand to grab the wrist of one of them, opened it, and saw that the other''s thumb had been chopped off by the root, and the blood was still flowing. It was obvious that the incident happened soon.


    Ning Dahai nced at the Hundred Filial Piety Sutra in Taro Nakano''s hand, and a sneered smile appeared on his face, "General Wei asked me to tell Mr. Nakano that when you arrive in Country Z, you should abide by the rules of Country Z. This is just a small warning. The game is approaching. Mr. Wei doesn''t want to have extra branches, she hopes everything is safe before the game."


    Seeing Taro Nakano''s ugly expression, he couldn''t help adding drama to himself, "If Mr. Nakano is going to behave badly, we won''t have a few fingers at that time."


    After all, Ning Dahai curled his mouth and led people to turn around and walk away.


    Nakano Taro was already very angry, turned around with anger, and pped at the nearest subordinate, "Bhaga!"


    ¡ª¡ª


    When Wei Sheng stepped out of the principal''s office, he was listening to Ning Dahai''s report on the phone, and he couldn''t help but smile before hanging up, "What we want to keep is not just a few fingers."


    When she hung up the phone, her eyes were slightly cold, and she lifted the corner of her lips and lifted her chin. She mocked, "Hundred Filial Piety."


    She stepped all the way downstairs, and there was a rush of footsteps behind her, apanied by a low-voiced cry, "Wait a minute!"


    It turned out that it was Song Junfeng who had already left the office. He was walking downstairs quickly, one step up and he jumped onto the jogging tform where Wei Sheng was at the moment.


    Wei Sheng stood still and stared at him with thoughtfulness, and suddenly smiled, "You leave me a cell phone number."


    Song Junfeng was taken aback for a moment, and then raised his eyebrows and chin slightly, the corners of his eyes and brows revealed a hint of faint pride, "Who can give my mobile phone number?"


    Wei Sheng was stunned, thinking that too, as a public figure, he did have this level of consideration, and worried that it would leak out and lose his privacy. Even if he receives unknown calls every day, he can''t stand it.


    So I didn''t force it, nodded and said, "I was abrupt."


    After speaking, he turned and went downstairs. Wei Sheng, who seemed to be unwilling to talk to him, suddenly opened his mouth to ask for his mobile phone number. But without thinking about the other party, the following is gone.


    He hurriedly chased behind, "You tell me first, why do you want me to call?"


    Wei Sheng said as he walked, "I wonder if I have time to have a meal together."


    "Actually, it''s not impossible, but you have to promise me a request. My phone number is not allowed to be publicized outside." Song Junfeng pretended to be.


    Wei Sheng shook his head, "Forget it, I''m worried that if it leaks out, I won''t be able to bear this ck pot."


    Song Junfeng was startled and couldn''t help speeding up his pace and coughing lightly, "Actually, it''s not that serious."


    Wei Sheng thought for a while, and shook his head pretentiously.


    He had to cry, "Okay, okay, when I didn¡¯t say it, or if you leave me a phone number, I don¡¯t have any friends at Pengda University. It¡¯s really embarrassing to be alone, Sister, which college are you? of?"


    Wei Sheng smiled and stood still when he heard him call him an acoustic sister, "I am from the School of Economics. If you feel that you are alone without apany, I have a roommate from your School of Communication. I can introduce her to you. Then there will be an attendant."


    Fang Songjunfeng hurriedly waved his hand when he heard this, "No need, you leave me a phone call first, I am just curious about your rtionship with our teacher Yang, and you are quite interesting, and you are more pretentious than me. There is a set, I will make friends with you."


    He took out his cell phone, Fang Weisheng couldn¡¯t helpughing, and reported his number. Soon the cell phone rang, and Wei Sheng saved Song Junfeng¡¯s number, ¡°I¡¯m going to meet him officially. My name is Wei Sheng. As for my rtionship with your teacher Yang, you too I saw it, I saved her life."

 Chapter 978: Sorrow comes from it, bad ideas falling from the sky (two more)

    <h4>Chapter 978: Sorrowes from it, bad ideas falling from the sky (two more)</h4>


    Song Junfeng shook his head in disbelief, "This can''t deceive me."


    Wei Sheng wants to say that others are little ghosts, so think about it. This year Ruan Zhiqi happened to see his age when he checked his information. Although Song Junfeng had just studied in Pengcheng this year, he was too busy in filming because he had studied in art school in the early days. In school, his actual age is a bit older than himself, and Zheng Li should also be a sophomore this year.


    And she skipped the grade in her early years, so she didn''t have to say exactly what it was.


    The elder sister sounds quite useful.


    "When I turn back, I will set up a game, and I will treat you as the wind, but I have to wait a few days." Wei Sheng stopped answering his words.


    Song Junfeng couldn''t help but hesitate, "I don''t think you seem to be such a enthusiastic person. Is there any attempt by you to be so enthusiastic about me?"


    Wei Sheng couldn''t help looking sideways at him again, saying that he was quite smart.


    Song Junfeng naturally didn''t know. When he showed up on the stage at the New Year''s Eve that night, Wei Sheng had already secretly set aside his calctions, but when they met at the hotel yesterday, it was a help for herting n.


    When he came to the jogging tform on the second floor, Wei Sheng looked down at the window. He didn''t expect to see the fans waiting on TV.


    More than a dozen girls took a few banners and scattered them down the office building. Wei Sheng squinted his eyes to look at one of them carefully, and saw the letter:


    [The pine is always green in the four seasons, the maple is only beautiful in the forest, and I love Junfeng! ¡¿


    She couldn''t help but happily said, "You are really big stars, you and I will go away separately, or I will have the colonel''s forum again."


    In the end, Wei Sheng and Song Junfeng parted ways. She thought that Song Junfeng would walk through the back door, but she didn''t expect that when she walked out of the office building, she saw a picture of him being surrounded by fans and signing patiently. This made her look at her with admiration. Thinking of the rebirth international spokesperson confirmed as Zhao Huan after she left three years ago, and a while ago heard that the contract expired, Zhao Huan, who was at the peak of his career, intends to raise the price in the contract renewal...


    After recent understanding of Wei Sheng, I also know that Song Junfeng¡¯s voice is very high among the domestic young people, and Zhao Huan will experience a low period of decline in a few yearster, and thus transform into a producer, but thetter has never heard of Wei Sheng. Which famous star is called Song Junfeng, it is said that he worshipped Yang Xue, and Yang Xue has considerable connections in the entertainment industry.


    Thest life of Yang Xue should have been dead four years ago. In this life, Yang Xue''s destiny has changed. It is impossible to say that it will bring some opportunities to change. Wei Sheng thinks this possibility is very high.


    At the end of today¡¯s course, Wei Sheng intended to continue to receive his parents and a group of people, but when he went out of school, he called his father to ask for the address, but he got the answer, ¡°Wei Sheng, you go first. Busy with you, Xiao Lu will take us around Ocean World, and we will go directly to Daya Bayter! It is said that we wille back after two days at the beach!"


    I heard Wei Jiefang''s voice with a hearty voice, seeming to be having fun, but Wei Sheng was stunned, "It means you want to stay outside? You wait a moment, I will arrange the car."


    Early Qianwei Liberation''s group entered the scenic spot, Ning Dahai left only his hands and went to Taro Nakano. Now he should be rushing back.


    "No, no! Just as Xiao Ning left, Xiao Lu''s friends came over, they all drove, enough to sit! You are busy and don''t care about us!"


    After hanging up the phone, Wei Sheng looked at the screen of his mobile phone for a long time and was speechless. It was said that he hade to Pengcheng to visit him, but he was ying Hipi today, so he just dumped himself?


    She hurriedly dialed the phone to Ning Dahai, saying that he would take someone to Daya Bay and he must be watched.


    Now Taro Nakano is staying in Pengcheng to watch. Although he was given a warning today to let him know whose boundary this is, his parents must also take precautions, and they cannot give people a chance.


    Wei Sheng is not familiar with the surrounding scenic spots. He has never been to Pengcheng before, and at the moment he is puzzled as to where Daya Bay is.


    The schedule for hosting the parents was cancelled. It was the weekend. No work was arranged. Ning Dahai was not by his side. Wei Sheng didn''t know where to go.


    Looking for Choi Hyun? He is with his parents at home today. Go to China Park to train? Luo Quankun seems to be negotiating with the newly arrived team of the Datong motorcade, maybe they are practicing on the field now.


    Thepany seemed to have nothing to do for himself, and he was busy taking a break. Wei Sheng was stunned and didn¡¯t know where to go. Even the bedroom seemed to be empty, because after Ruan Zhiqi and Kong Zhandong left, Tian Quanquan drove her to rx at Ge Jingqiu''s request.


    Could it be that Minister Liu Qingping, who was in the car sauna, went for tea? Or go to Taro Nakano to study the Hundred Filial Piety Sutra? Doing nothing makes Wei Sheng sad.


    At this moment, a familiar Japanese trot was driving in from the school gate, turned the flower bed and stopped beside Wei Sheng, Wen Yan poked his head out of the car and smiled suspiciously, "Busy man? Why haven''t I seen you recently? ?"


    Very busy, Wei Sheng couldn''t help but smile.


    After thest campus cup, Wei Sheng went straight to buy a house. The next day, the Zhonghua Park was closed for car training. She spent almost all of her soaking in the park except for sses, but she received an invitation from Cui Xian, which means Wenyan treats guests. Dinner, but Wei Sheng was so busy that he never made the appointment.


    Two days before the new year party, I was busy receiving my parents the next day, and then today.


    If you don''t intend to make do with a big campus, it is really hard toe across.


    Wei Sheng had to say, "I was a little busy some time ago."


    Wenyan joked, "You didn''t have any friends when you first arrived in Pengcheng. Apart from having anything to do in ss, I don''t think we are willing to sell our face or make us friends.


    Wei Shengughed, "Don''t say that, I''m just a few of you friends in Pengcheng."


    Wen Yan shrugged and asked with a smile, "Then you don¡¯t think you should give your friends an exnation? I can hear Shao Bingran say that you yed against people in the Chaonan ck Tournament back in junior high school. You are quite famous. But it''s really clumsy, too awesome for you! Whenever there is time, I will be the host and we will gather together!"


    Wei Sheng asked suddenly, "Do you know where Daya Bay is?"


    Wenyan nced at her like a monster. She didn''t even know such a famous scenic spot in Pengcheng. When she thought that Wei Sheng was originally from the north, she was relieved when she first came to Pengcheng, "Between Red Bay and Dapeng Bay, Let''s put it this way, between Huiyang District and Pengcheng City, it is quite close..."


    Speaking of this, he opened the door and got out of the car and asked, "You have been in Pengcheng for a while, haven''t you gone out to turn around? Daya Bay is only between April and October. You have time now. Just to catch a tail."


    He immediately cleared his eyes and pped his hands. "It''s the weekend, or call everyone on, let''s go today! Are you free?"


    Wei Sheng''s spirits shook, "I''m fine now, just..."


    ¡ª¡ª


    At the Cui family''s dinner table, Cui Xian received a call from Wei Sheng and said, "Daya Bay?"

 Chapter 979: Daya Bay, Meeting of the Winds (I also ask for a monthly pass during the third shift)

    <h4>Chapter 979: Daya Bay, Meeting of the Winds (I also ask for a monthly pass during the third shift)</h4>


    Li Zhengwen, who was studying the tourist map around Pengcheng City, his eyes lit up, and he reached out to the corner of the map, "Sure, just Daya Bay!"


    It turned out that Cui Yongzhen wanted to see his son¡¯s object today. She went to the branch office in the morning and was uneasy to mention it to Li Zhengwen many times. Thetter knew that his son had a unique temperament, and even knew that his wife would not give up until his goal was reached. , This made him feel sad, and at noon he had a n to make a living. He took his wife home, and there were many ces to y near Pengcheng, so he simply took Cui Yongzhen out to drive around.


    Avoid this first. After returning, the son''s ideological work has also been done, and it was just right to see him.


    I was searching on the map where I should go to y, the phone rang on my son''s side, and then it came to Daya Bay.


    He immediately opened hisptop and searched for BD, "Daya Bay has the reputation of being a small Guilin on the sea, ah! I think this ce is good, just go here, it''s easy to drive!"


    ¡ª¡ª


    Wen Yan is a man who has to do anything when he thinks of it. Let''s understand it this way. In short, Wei Sheng is sitting in his car at the moment.


    Tian Quanquan and Ge Jingqiu immediately responded after receiving the call and drove to the school, meaning to pick up Rong Xiaoshan.


    "Shao Bingran''s father came this weekend. At noon, his driver came to the school to pick him up. He is now picking up people at the airport and cannot go with us." Wen Yan hung up the phone and drove to the school gate.


    Wei Sheng sitting in the co-pilot blowing on the air-conditioning and regaining his mood is better than standing at the school gate on a hot day and not knowing where to go. Going to Daya Bay can be regarded as implementing the original n to receive parents to some extent. In fact, she has been back to China for more than a month. It''s too tight, let alone y, the rest time is pitiful.


    At this moment, I felt a little grateful to Wen Yan for finalizing this "trip".


    At that time, a weekend in the blue sea and blue sky is really good.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Because the recent extremely hot F1 race will start next week, the throughput of Pengcheng Airport has reached a new highpared with the same period in previous years. Shao Chengdong is pretending to be strong and taking his wife Ma Fengyun into the crowd to stride forward. The son I saw couldn''t help but smile.


    The father and son hugged, and Shao Bingran led the way, "Go to the residence and put down your luggage. After resting, I will take you out for dinner in the evening."


    Shao Chengdongughed, shook his head and said, "When I was in Pengcheng, your kid was still busy with the college entrance examination! Do you want to be andlord? Don''t go back, go to your school!"


    When Shao Bingran heard this, he was immediately startled, "What are you going to do in our school?"


    Ma Fengyun was also puzzled.


    Shao Chengdongwu hesitated, "Will Wei Sheng be at school this weekend? You call her first and ask where she is! I came to see her this time!"


    These words made Shao Bingran''s expression stagnant, "You... came to see her?"


    It turned out that Shao Chengdong had been in business with Yiwei Real Estate since the Louwang Project, and he had always been more concerned about Rebirth International than Cui''s.


    A few days ago, I heard that Rebirth International was going to reorganize. He heard that the chairman of the board was going to change. He immediately called Liu Jianren to confirm. Thetter¡¯s attitude was unclear. It was not easy to release the exact news until the dust settled, but Shao Chengdong would not be willing. Be fooled.


    Immediately afterwards, the affairs of China Park and the first F1 team in China were raging, and it is not difficult to guess that Shao Chengdong associates with each other.


    After talking to his son, he deliberately mentioned Wei Sheng, but he didn''t expect that his son would immediately mention that Wei Sheng was not dead, and said that he had entered Pengcheng University.


    Shao Chengdong was amazed and didn''t say any more. He wanted to ask his son for Wei Sheng''s current phone number. After thinking about not being able to tell him on the phone, he went to Pengcheng in person on thest weekend before this long vacation.


    "Yes! I came to see her, you call her now." Shao Chengdong stood in front of the airport and said with a smile.


    Shao Bingran couldn¡¯t understand why his father came from afar to see Wei Sheng, but he had just called Wenyan. On the phone Wenyan mentioned that Wei Sheng had just agreed to go to Daya Bay, which meant calling himself. He also told Wen Yan picked up his father at the airport by himself, so he couldn''t go together.


    He couldn''t understand but smiled bitterly, "Wei Sheng and the others went to Daya Bay for the weekend just by phone. Dad, what are you looking for Wei Sheng for?"


    When Shao Chengdong heard the words, he groaned first, and then stretched out his hand to embrace his son and smiled, ¡°She¡¯s really leisurely, huh? Well, Daya Bay is a good ce. In the past few years, your uncle Wang has received me there, Little Guilin on the sea! Let''s also go to Daya Bay for the weekend! Will meet her!"


    Shao Bingran looked even more dull, and asked, "Dad, what on earth are you looking for Wei Sheng for? So anxious?" He knew that the contact between his father and Wei Sheng was also when he went to S Sea from Chaonan by car. At that time, he was still young, and the intersection was too. It was very limited. At this moment, Shao Bingran couldn''t imagine that his father came to Pengcheng to find Wei Sheng.


    What kind of friendship does he have with Wei Sheng?


    And the tone is very familiar, and don''t have a deep meaning!


    When Shao Chengdong saw his son''s unclear appearance, he couldn''t help shaking his head, "This girl, you take her as a friend, she''s fine, and still hiding it from you?"


    After that, he smiled happily, "Don''t be busy. When we meet, Dad will tell you her ¡®bad deed¡¯ over the years."


    Shao Chengdong is still very happy at this moment. Hearing that Wei Sheng had passed away that year was also a thunder for Shao Chengdong. When he looked back, he suddenly realized that his friendship with her was longer than the cooperation between the two parties. Perhaps it was because of Wei Sheng''s age. There, the friendship is more than the year-end friendship, and it also eliminates the many barriers of regr partners.


    There is even more time to wait, and if he can''t say it, he will be his own daughter-inw.


    Earlier, he heard that Wei Sheng was not dead, and he suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. Now that he really arrived in Pengcheng, he loved and hated this girl even more. She probably didn''t expect that she would suddenly stand in front of her, right? Thinking of this, Shao Chengdong couldn''t help but feel great, and quickly exhorted, "Don''t tell her that I am going over!"


    Ma Fengyun listened more and more and became more and more confused, full of doubts, goodbye to Shao Chengdong''s childlike appearance, can not help but ask, "I said why you are suddenlying to Pengcheng to see your son, Lao Shao, you are a drunkard, not drinking. What? I mean a girl? Bingran friend?"


    As mentioned earlier, Ma Fengyun worked with Shao Chengdong in the early years of the industry, but after giving birth, he resigned and only looked after the family. Naturally, it is not clear who Shao Chengdong, who has been traveling all the year round, has made friends with as the industry expands, even without Wei Sheng. He specifically told Shao Chengdong to guard his mouth. Thetter rarely mentioned official affairs at home, let alone mentioned Wei Sheng to his wife for no reason.


    At this moment, Wei Sheng, who was sitting on the Wenyan sports car, never dreamed that a casual weekend trip decided temporarily would be an asion.

 Chapter 980: Small island style and more joy (1)

    <h4>Chapter 980: Small ind style and more joy (1)</h4>


    With an area of ??nearly 1,000 square kilometers, Daya Bay is the deepest bay in the South China Sea extending tond.


    "Well... it''s like a big bag. There are hundreds of reefs and inds in the bay, so people call it "Little Guilin on the sea." From Pengcheng City, walking on the Luosha Highway, out of Shatoujiao, Ecoris drove On the highway, Wen Yan gave a brief introduction to Wei Sheng while driving.


    Because the convertible mode was turned on before the trip, the gusty wind was ufortable at the moment. Wei Sheng looked at the scenery outside the car and couldn''t help sighing, "Can I go to the ind then?"


    Wenyanughed and said, "It''s going to the ind. We will take the Yanba Expressway to the dock in Nan''ao and board the ind directly. At that time, I will take you to experience eating at the fisher¡¯s house, living in the fisher¡¯s house, swimming in the fisher¡¯s house, and taking you to taste the original juice in the evening. The original fisherman¡¯s seafood banquet will ask the fishermen to take us on a sea cruise tomorrow."


    Wei Sheng couldn''t help but fascinated, holding a red leaf in her mouth that was picked from the school tree while waiting for a few people in the field circle. She stretched out her hand to lower the backrest andy down on her back with her hands behind her head. "Thank you Wenyan."


    "Thank you, I am a buddy Cui Xian, don''t need to say thank you to buddies, I should have treated you well and took you to visit the scenery of our province G. I nned to organize you out for fun during the 11th small holiday, and now I am going to be with R country I''m afraid I won''t have a chance to y the game, how about you? Are you nning to go back to your hometown or watch the game in Pengcheng?" Wen Yan asked.


    Wei Sheng leaned his arm and looked at the sky with a smile, "Of course I stayed in Pengcheng, how could the Chinese team miss the first match."


    Wen Yan nodded, "That''s great, you don''t have to worry about the tickets, I''ll take care of it then."


    Wei Sheng couldn''t help but looked at him in surprise, "I found out why your money is endless." After that, he shook his head, "I mean why you are so generous."


    Wen Yan is from a wealthy family and has the title of a yboy. He has mixed reputation abroad. It seems he should be generous, but he is not afraid of being taken advantage of? It seems that as long as it is a ce to pay, Wei Sheng himself has a normal rtionship with him. Judging from the identity they know, Cui Xian doesn''t mean to have to make friends.


    In addition, Wei Sheng discovered that whether he was getting along with Dong Haojie or the friend surnamed Xue who had robbed his girlfriend earlier, they weren''t all of those crazy sons. On the contrary, he knew how to advance and retreat, and was quite reserved.


    He heard this andughed, "Me? Take you as friends, you may not understand that there are so many friends and friends outside, it is rare to feel that the minds of friends in school are pure, there are not so many Vanity Fair doors and ways, I mean It¡¯s Cui Xian, Rong Xiaoshan and Shao Bingran. We don¡¯t have so many other ideas when we get along. No one is purposeful. If you didn¡¯t find Dong Haojie, I didn¡¯t bother to deal with them? This kid is smart and smart, but he is too simr to the friends I make outside It''s boring."


    "So I am willing to y with you, and I am happy to spend money."


    After hearing Wenyan''s words, Wei Sheng couldn''t helpughing.


    Wen Yan turned his head and nced at Wei Sheng, who was lying on the co-pilot. "It''s you, I think it''s quite interesting. I can''t tell you. It''s not the same as the girls I have contact with. Say you are ordinary. You have been in contact with me. Those Pengda talents still have that kind of energy. Say you are not ordinary. You seem to be nothing special except for your car skills. To be honest with you, I thought you were not good enough for Cui Xian."


    Wei Sheng was surprised, "What about now?"


    Dare to Wen Yan since the first time I saw it, he was personable, polite and friendly.


    However, since I said that I didn''t deserve it earlier, it was obvious that some kind of arrogance of my own had already shaken Wen Yan''s thoughts, and in one fell swoop broke the nature of people who are willing to judge the degree of importance based on their appearance, identity, status.


    He nced at Wei Sheng, shook his head and said, "I don''t deserve it now."


    Wei Sheng spit out the leaves in his mouth.


    Wen Yan said with afterthought, "But I probably know why Cui Xian likes you. In addition to that energy, you also have a particrly stable feeling. It is easy to make people feel dependent. Take Ge Jingqiu as aparison. In the eyes of us discerning people, she belongs to the kind of girl who can see through at a nce, what she thinks, what she wants, what she wants to express, I am not blowing, and my heart is like a mirror."


    "You are not the same. Say you havee out from a small ce. It seems that you are not surprised at everything. Say you have seen the big world. I have contacted all thedies anddies. It is still different. Anyway... , Very stable." Wen Yan said with emotion while pinching Yahua.


    Wei Sheng got interested and raised the backrest, but she was interested in the jin mentioned by Wenyan Sanfan, "What is the jin you always talk about?"


    "Look, I praised you for a long time. As a result, your focus is the same as that of others. That kind of energy is not good, you have to say something..." He muttered, "Pretend to be forceful, even more forceful than me."


    Wen Yan hurriedly said when she saw her expression, "It''s not a pretense in a broad sense, it''s like an innate confidence, saying that you don''t care about anything, I found that you are living hard, saying that you care about it. Here, you seem to be able to take some things that everyone values ??very lightly."


    Wei Sheng smiled helplessly. This was the second time she had heard of this statement today. The first time it came from Song Junfeng¡¯s mouth. She shook her head and raised her index finger, jokingly, "This is the realm. If you think like this, you can only It means that your realm is lower than mine."


    Wen Yan seemed to think carefully, "It''s the realm, let me give you an analogy. My background is not too much to drive a Lamborghini, right? This Ecoris is basically a piece of equipment in my circle, but only This, the unseen people on campus forums always scold me for pretending, this is a different realm."


    "So it''s time for you to increase your knowledge." Wei Sheng looked out of the car and retaliated.


    This revenge naturally came from his judgment on himself and Cui Xian.


    No knowledge.


    Too superficial.


    Wen Yan immediately became happy, "I think you are not as high as I thought."


    As the two chatted all the way, the car had already galloped off the Xiaogui Expressway, followed by the white Honda in the field circle. It is said that this Honda was overhauled after the Campus Cup.


    To say that in the past, Wei Sheng thought that Wenyan was a typical young man, with a sense of humor and rebelliousness, but now she feels that he is good at observation and analysis, good at the world, and at the same time can feel it from the thinking process of his chat It is rare to be sincere and interesting, so that it is not lonely to chat with the scenery along the way.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Tuoliao Ind should be one of the most well-preserved natural ecological inds at present. Unlike the surrounding inds that have been developed in the past two years without the original ecology, but the developers¡¯ eyes have tended to focus on it. I can''t enjoy this scenery anymore."


    After changing to the yacht, Wen Yan raised his voice and introduced in the sea breeze.

 Chapter 981: Small island style and more joy (2)

    <h4>Chapter 981: Small ind style and more joy (2)</h4>


    Tuoliao Ind has a typical subtropical ind climate. The climate is warm from April to November, and the water temperature isfortable, which is suitable for tourists to y in the sea.


    From the pier, you can choose between ferry and yacht. Thetter is faster than the former, but it has to travel at sea for nearly 20 minutes. As an ind far from the maind, Tuoliao Ind is lined with trees.


    It makes people feel as if they havee to an ecological garden with a quiet environment. This is the original ecology in Wenyankou.


    Wei Sheng carried the package he picked up from the dormitory, which contained the clothes he had changed for the past two days, and a set of toiletries. Since the bow of the boat jumped onto the shore, and then Wenyan, he stretched out his hands and put on an emerald green suit. Ge Jingqiu, with a long skirt and wavy curly hair, came ashore.


    Tian Quanquan refused Wen Yan''s kindness, and jumped onto the beach without any help but felt, "I''ve been to Daya Bay, why haven''t I been to such a beautiful ce!"


    Wenyanughed and said, "Daya Bay has a water area of ??nearly 1,000 square kilometers and there are too many inds. The Tuoliao Ind, which is only five square kilometers, is naturally less famous than those developed tourist spots. Those whoe here will know how to enjoy it. Wei Sheng, your parents really know how to choose a ce."


    In fact, when Wei Sheng just bought tickets at the pier, Wei Sheng discovered that few people bought tickets for Tuodong Ind. Most of them chose to build water parks, high-end hotels, and inds with promotional features. Most of these inds are For the ones that have been developed, the developers are responsible for creating the publicity, which is naturally different.


    Now that the long holiday of November is approaching, and because this international race in Pengcheng is ying the gimmick of the first domestic F1 team and R country, there is a constant flow of tourists to Pengcheng. Now there are still a few days before the race, most people will choose When I visited the neighborhood, Wenyan said that there were many more people than in previous years.


    Even this Tuojiang Ind has fewer photos than other ces, but it¡¯s not too few. Wei Sheng knows where his parents would choose this ce. It¡¯s Lu Jinjie or his friends who can y. .


    At this moment, Wenyan''s cell phone rang, and he only heard him smile into the phone, "We are on Tuoqiao Ind, why, are you nning toe here?"


    "If you don''te to find out what, okay, I''ll take them to get better. You can apany your uncle and aunt. When I return to Pengcheng to invite uncle to have a meal, I admire him very much! Just say that." He hangs up Called Wei Sheng and Ge Jingqiu several people, "Shao Bingran, ask if we have arrived, his dad has arrived in Pengcheng."


    Wei Sheng''s heart sighed. When Wen Yan talked about Shao Bingran¡¯s fathering to Pengcheng today, she remembered that she hadn¡¯t greeted Shao Chengdong when she returned to China. The rtionship in her early years was considered close, and she meant to have a rtionship with one another. They helped each other much more. In the real estate industry in the capital, he is very kind to himself. Yu Cui Yongzhen and his wife obviously help him.


    He hasn''t been contacted yet, he is somewhat unkind.


    Wei Sheng thought about returning to Pengcheng the day after tomorrow, so he should take the initiative to invite Shao Chengdong to eat a meal to make amends.


    I don''t know if he knows about his life now.


    Rong Xiaoshan asked in surprise, "Chairman of Wancheng Group, Shao Chengdong?"


    Ge Jingqiu and Tianquan couldn¡¯t help but nce at each other. In their view, although they knew Shao Bingran¡¯s family background, they also knew that the stalwart man who often appeared on newspapers and television was his father, but when a person that far away really appeared Around me, I still feel a little unclear.


    At this time, Tian Quanquan''s cell phone rang, "It''s Xiao Qiu."


    Ge Jingqiu pursed her lips and smiled, "Didn''t she go on a date? She deserves to have never been to such a beautiful ce."


    Fang Tian Quanquan has walked aside to answer the phone.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Cui Yongzhen didn''t expect to be swaying in the big city of Pengcheng two hours ago, but now he has stepped on the subtropical ind and felt the beautiful scenery in front of him.


    The sandy feet are fine white and gentle, the sea water is clear and blue, and the visibility is 10-20 meters. It is said that there are five peaks 200 meters above sea level on the ind. The pure original ecology can be called beautiful mountains and rivers. It is really a good ce.


    "Tuoliao Ind has always been a very important frontier military forbidden area. The Qing government established a British-managed customs on the ind in 1899. There are more than 20 underground fortifications with a total length of 5 kilometers that can withstand the atomic bomb. There are more than 30 powerful hidden firepower points and criss-cross trenches.¡± The driver, Xiao Wang, is with a few people. Because he is quite familiar with this ce, he acts as a tour guide on this trip.


    Li Zhengwen said, "I heard that there is actually a freshwaterke on this ind?"


    Xiao Wang nodded and smiled, "Because the ind is full of acacia trees, theke is named Acacia Lake. It is a very poetic ce. I will take Mr. Li and Mr. Cui to theketer. We will arrange mountain climbing tomorrow. The main peak here is very interesting. People call it Shanmeng Eachother Peak. It is 298 meters above sea level and is the highest viewing spot in Daya Bay."


    "Good, good!" Li Zhengwenughed loudly, "This ce is beautiful with mountains and seas! Sea eagles are flying! The sea and the sky are the same color, majestic! Come on again tomorrow, and have a panoramic view of the beautiful scenery! What the **** is this baby? Is this a good location?"


    Cui Yongzhen grotesquely said, "Cui Xian doesn''t mention it, can you know this ce? By the way, Cui Xian, is your friend also here? Would you like to arrange a meal?"


    Cui Xian groaned with a hand in his hand and smiled lightly, "I''ll talkter."


    ¡ª¡ª


    "How long will it take?" In the car, Shao Chengdong asked again when he unscrewed the mineral water and looked at the scenery outside the window.


    In the front passenger seat, Shao Bingran smiled helplessly, "It''s about an hour to the nearest pier on the other side of Tuojiang Ind."


    "I don''t think it goes through Pengcheng City?" Shao Chengdong asked again.


    Shao Bingran nodded, "Let''s take the Jihe Expressway." Speaking of this, he was a little embarrassed. He went straight from the airport and didn''t bring his clothes to change. He couldn''t help turning his head to look at his father. It''s really rare to see his father in such a rush , What kind of friendship does he have with Wei Sheng?


    It''s a pity that his father deliberately sold off his son, he smiled without saying anything, he had to restrain his temper.


    Ma Fengyun also couldn''t help sighing, "Old Shao, you today..." She paused when she said this. She really didn''t know how to describe it. It''s hard for her husband to look so happy, and it''s rare to see him in such a rush, but he looks like a man. child.


    Wei Sheng...


    Ma Fengyun couldn''t help bing more curious about this name.


    ¡ª¡ª


    blue sea, blue sky.


    Wenyan led a group of people to the ce where they were staying. ¡°This is the best andrgest fisherman¡¯s residence on Tuoqiao Ind. More than a dozen households have opened up the yard and built row houses. It¡¯s just a few minutes away from the yard. The environment of Xiangsi Lake is very good. The fisherman¡¯s bonfire is lit at night and it feels like being in a primitive aboriginal tribe.¡±


    Wei Sheng has been in a good mood since hended on the ind, and now he heard that he was yearning for it, and he couldn''t help being lighthearted.


    She took out her mobile phone and nned to ask her parents where they were at the moment, but a familiar voice came from the front, "Xiao Lu, thanks to you this time, I thank your friend on behalf of Uncle, and thank you when I return to Uncle Pengcheng to invite you to dinner. "

 Chapter 982: Small island style and more joy (3)

    <h4>Chapter 982: Small ind style and more joy (3)</h4>


    At this moment, Wei Jiefang was walking out of a private house, turning around and smiling at Lu Jinjie.


    Lu Jinjie smiled close, "Uncle, don''t say that. If you really want to thank me, you can take me and Mr. Liu for a meal together! I really admire him!"


    Wei Jiefang knew that he was polite, and this time I met him, I also knew that Lu Jinjie did have some capable friends, so he left with a smile without saying anything.


    There is also a friend of Lu Jinjie¡¯s name named Qiao Yongbo, who is a bit chubby. This time he drove over to set up the game. At this moment, he heard the words and sneered at Lu Jinjie¡¯s back, "Look at you, as for Isn¡¯t it? You worship him better than you worship me. When you look back, you wille and follow me when I get the mining rights."


    "I''m doing it with you? You do development, I''ll fix yourputer in your office?" Lu Jinjie turned around and poured a ss of water. "This is a hard time for you, so the cost of everyone is not low, so the buddies won''t follow you. Thanks."


    Qiao Yongbo put his feet on the bed and leaned against the wall and said, "I grew up wearing a pair of trousers, thanks for the fart! You **** women, how can you be a buddy for not giving you a face? I will introduce you to someone at night, let''s There is also a Dapeng Bay in Aotou Port, and these two deep-water piers are people¡¯s ships."


    "I said I saved the ticket if I took the ferry here just now, you guys are fine!"


    "Hey! I wouldn''t have thought of it if I hadn''t called for this piece of development prospects." Qiao Yongbo lit a cigarette, closed his eyes and smoked it leisurely. On the bed was the Rolex watch he took off. The big finger with emeralds, and a box of red pandas.


    Qiao Yongbo opened his eyes again and said, "You said that with such a big family, why don''t men and women bring girls out?"


    Lu Jinjie smiled even more, "What''s your idea? Just a little girl, Yang Di, a college student, interested?"


    Qiao Yongbo grumbled with disgust.


    Lu Jinjie thought of something, and suddenlyughed, "You kid is not lucky. Just now there was a girl from the old Wei''s family who was very pretty. She started apany and engaged in the Inte during college, and she was really pretty. The temperament is good, the key figure..."


    He gestured at himself, causing Qiao Yongbo to throw out his cigarette **** andugh and curse, "Is it so punctual as you said?"


    Suddenly Lu Jinjie looked out the window nkly and said, "You can see by yourself."


    Qiao Yongbo was taken aback for a moment, then turned over and got out of bed to look out the window.


    Outside the window, Wei Sheng, who had just met with Wei Jiefang, was exining how he appeared here.


    Seeing that Wei Sheng exined the situation, Wen Yan broke in andughed, "I said that my uncle is a cultural person. Earlier, I said that my uncle named Wei Sheng and his artistic conception is Guse Guqin, and the sound of Sheng Qing is the same. ?"


    Hearing his uncles yelling cordially, and the words are also scenes, Wei Jiefang was surprised, "This is..."


    Wei Sheng hurriedly introduced Wenyan, and then introduced several of his roommates to his father. Ge Jingqiu and Tianquan all smiled and greeted his uncle implicitly.


    Seeing that his daughter is doing so well with students and ssmates, Wei Jiefang nodded with satisfaction and briefly talked with a few people.


    Then Wenyan took the initiative to book a room, and the group went back to the room to put down their luggage.


    Obviously, Wei Jiefang and others also came to this fisherman¡¯s name. They gathered here without discussing it. The rooms are very simple and rustic, with wooden bungalow doors, clean beds and tea tables. There are severalrges hanging around the yard. Some of thes are being dried, but somes are spread out on high ces with some seafood inside.


    There were some children making noise around, and couples sitting under the trees in the yard, chatting,ughing and whispering. Wei Sheng stood on the stone tform at the door with a view of a seaside farmhouse, closing his eyes and stretching out.


    Today, she is wearing a sky blue short-sleeved T-shirt and a short white chiffon skirt underneath, covering the top of her knees, fluttering and fluttering with the sea breeze in the ind.


    "Mr. Cui, don''t look at this ce as simple, but you can enjoy it by the seaside. In the evening, you can have a seafood feast at this fisherman''s house. It is very authentic." Xiao Wang led the way and introduced with a smile.


    "Seafood feast? What can you eat?"


    "Asrge as grouper, lobster, abalone, sea urchin, mud snail, swim chase, sea prawn, flower crab, squid, as small as jumping snail, thorn snail, big head snail, stone snail, spicy snail, m, snail... You can eat all of this, but if you can eat the whole thing, there will probably be this one on the entire ind."


    "Oh? That''s not bad. I thought I would eat fish all day long when I arrived on the ind. The ce to live is clean. I think there are a lot of people. Can you change the bedding frequently?" Cui Yongzhen nced at the gate of the fence. The wooden signboard of the fisherman''s house above.


    Xiao Wang smiled and said, "There are shops on the ind. If you think it is not clean, I will buy you a new setter."


    Cui Yongzhen nodded in satisfaction, bowed his head and crossed the threshold, but when he looked up, he was stunned.


    Wei Sheng closed his eyes and stretched out, and opened his eyes with a smile, the whole face changed, and she stood frozen on the stone tform at the door, because her room was facing the small courtyard gate, and she was standing here at the top of the door step. , It is really eye-catching, and she is eye-catching, not just the Cui family three who are stepping into the yard.


    Caught off guard.


    Blew mines on the ground.


    Cui Yongzhen mmed all over, blinked her eyes subconsciously, staring at the strange but very familiar figure in front of her, she asked calmly, "Lao Li...Am I right?"


    Li Zhengwen also stood there, staring at the opposite person, "Wei Sheng?"


    Cui Xian also pressed his dry lips lightly. This time he promised to bring his parents over andnded on the ind specially. Why didn''t he have any intention of teasing Wei Sheng. The two had an in-depth discussion about the order of seeing their parents earlier. Wei Sheng threatened and threatened that if he dared not meet her parents first, don''t expect her to see his parents.


    Cui Xian promised happily, and repented happily. It happened that the time was right. He simply brought his parents to the scene, and at the same time, he was ready to endure the wrath of thunder after Wei Sheng was deted. just¡­¡­


    On the way, he saw that many people on the ind had homestays. The elegant ones didn¡¯t know the geometry. He really didn¡¯t expect to meet each other before he settled down. The shocked expression on Wei Sheng¡¯s face is what he would like to see, and now he is impressed The unprepared situation was obviously unexpected.


    Especially, when Yang Lichun put on a light purple long dress with a slender band and wore a veil of the same color, and walked out of the next room as if he was obviously nning to go to the beach to y, Cui Xian''s pupils tightened immediately.


    Wei Sheng only said on the phone that she had made an appointment with Wenyan and the people in the dormitory to go to Daya Bay.


    Did not mention that her parents were there.


    At this moment, Yang Lichun, who had just stepped out of the room and was talking andughing with Yang Lifang, followed Wei Sheng''s gaze and looked towards the gate of the courtyard, staring nkly in ce.

 Chapter 983: Small island style and joy (4) ask for monthly pass

    <h4>Chapter 983: Small ind style and joy (4) ask for monthly pass</h4>


    Blue sea and blue sky, fisherman''s small courtyard.


    There is no good feast, and no good wine.


    No, in fact, there are a lot of seafood banquet dishes. There is a table full of seafood in the season. The original method is quite attractive. There are also some papaya, honey pumpkin and various fruits and vegetables produced on the ind, which are bright and colorful. Bright.


    Cui Yongzhen faintly peeled the shell of the crab in his hand, dipped some vinegar and put it in his mouth, and chewed with his mouth closed. "This crab is really fat."


    Li Zhengwen''s eyes shed continuously, raising his eyes from time to time and bowing his head from time to time.


    Yang Lichun sandwiched a sea prawn on the surface and said to Qiao Yongbo, "Looking at this table, Xiao Qiao is really polite."


    Qiao Yongbo waved his hand quickly and bet Zhonghua Cigarette on his mobile phone, "Yes, everyone came to our province G for the first time. In addition to enjoying the natural scenery on the ind, you also want to eat this seafood! I heard that you are all from the north? There are not many chances for me! For this reason, I have specially arranged this table full of fresh banquets. Don¡¯t be polite, just try it! It¡¯s not a great banquet."


    The scenes are beautifully spoken, and they are nderous in their hearts. What, depending on what this means, if you don¡¯t have enough rtives, your rtives have gotten it through?


    And to say that the most surprised by this scene on the table was Hong Lian. Xin said that she had misunderstood it. Originally, she said that Liu always favored Wei Sheng. She turned to look at Lu Jinjie and Qiao Yongbo, and she felt a little embarrassed in her heart. She only med Yang Lichun for just letting the Cui familye over for dinner.


    It''s even more strange why this family just sat down without saying anything?


    On the long long table, there were nearly twenty people sitting on it, and it seemed that the original seafood banquet was not enough.


    After all, the tes on the table are not as many as there are people.


    After Qiao Yongbo said this, the big table of the twenty-something people was still silent and unresponsive. Looking at the way everyone was thinking, he coughed twice, pulled his face and poured a ss of wine. He was suffocated in his heart when he ate free food to give himself a face, but he could also see that theter family members were so well-dressed that they were not in the same ss as the Yang family.


    It¡¯s not that Cui Yongzhen doesn¡¯t understand social etiquette, but if this table of dishes and that hairy boy sit on a scene where she thinks she¡¯s beautiful but actually thinks highly of herself, she really didn¡¯t pay attention to it. Later, let Xiao Wang pay for it. She is sitting now. Here, too, because of the uncertainty in her heart and the suspicion, she lifted her eyelids to look at Wei Sheng who was sitting next to her son, and couldn''t help but curl her eyebrows.


    Now she knew that the object in her son''s mouth turned out to be Wei Sheng.


    And Cui Xian was picking up the snail meat with a fine needle, and then kept sending the snail meat to Wei Sheng''s dinner te. Wei Sheng lowered his head, as if it was delicious.


    This action is undoubtedly a silent announcement to the people present, and both Wei Jiefang and Cui Yongzhen undoubtedly think this is a tant provocation, so that it is not good at this moment.


    Wen Yan grinned, and raised his wine ss to toast towards Qiao Yongbo, "Brother Qiao, right? Make a friend, and I will toast you as a thank you!"


    Qiao Yongbo sneered neither salty nor lightly, and took a sip from the shelf. Fang Wenyan just smiled and said nothing.


    Wei Jiefang suddenly looked at Wenyan and smiled, "Wenyan, what business does your family do?"


    Wen Yan smiled and said, "I am engaged in industry, and my elders are doing development work."


    Wei Jiefang nodded, "How long have you known Wei Sheng?"


    Wen Yan''s smile was stagnant, and subconsciously he straightened his back and leaned back, saying in his heart that you shouldn''t take me to me when you fight! He hurriedly rified, "Uncle, I slept with Cui Xian, and I still knew Wei Sheng through Cui Xian."


    Wei Jiefang''s smile was stagnant, and Yang Lichun nced at Wenyan with a vague look.


    Wen Yan was full of spirits. Just as the phone rang, he leaned forward to signal and walked to the side to answer the phone. Without knowing what he had said, he slipped out of the yard.


    A wistful smile crossed the corner of Cui Yongzhen''s lips.


    In fact, in the years when Wei Sheng''passed away'', especially the first year, Cui Yongzhen and Wei''s family were fairly close, and she was pitying. He went back to the south about two or three times a year, all of which had to take the initiative to visit Wei''s family. Those who visited, the development work in the past two years has focused on the southern market, and Chaonan¡¯s early work has also ended, and there is no contact.


    But the meeting was not so secretive as it is now.


    Who called Wei Sheng''alive'', now it''s a matter of the child, and his position is different. Cui Yongzhen''s mind isplicated, so he doesn''t give too much good face, and she is more reserved. Yang Lichun thinks she is right about her The son thinks too much of himself, and he is not convinced by her attitude. Does Wei Jiefang think that your son is not worthy of his daughter.


    If the children were to see them alone, Wei Jiefang and Yang Lichun would at best be a test. They beat a few words, but now the situation is different. There is a sense of "inw" meeting with jealousy.


    Cui Yongzhen put down the crab shell, took out a tissue to wipe the corners of her mouth, and nced at Wei Sheng faintly, "You kid, I didn''t know about an ident a few years ago, and we were down. Do you know how worried your parents are?"


    Wei Sheng''s figure was slightly stiff, and he red at Cui Xian without a trace. He put down his chopsticks and showed apologetic expression on his face, "I did not do this thing right, so Aunt Cui was also worried."


    Cui Yongzhen smiled faintly, "You don''t have to be sorry to me. It''s your parents who are sorry. It''s fine if people are fine now. Otherwise, what''s the use of earning more money at a young age? Brother Wei, don''t you think?" She looked towards Wei Jiefang.


    Li Zhengwen smiled bitterly and pulled his wife at the bottom.


    Everyone in the Wei family was also surprised and hard to understand. Why did this woman sit down and her face was wrong, and she was wearing a gun and a stick when she spoke. Also, at this young age, no matter how much money is made, where does it start? What intepany is Wei Sheng currently doing?


    Only Yang Liping had a clear heart in his heart, but unfortunately he didn¡¯t know who Cui Yongzhen was. For the current rtionship, it was very much in the cloud. It could be roughly seen that the two children were afraid that they were engaging in objects. If this is the case, this family It''s difficult enough.


    Seeing that Cui was guilty of the same old problem, Wei Jiefang fired a gun at himself. Just about to answer the conversation, he didn''t expect that Fang Cui Yongzhen would catch his own words again. "Wei Sheng is back this time. Is there any school arrangement? If it hasn''t been arranged yet... By the way, Lao Li, Director Zhou of the University of Science and Technology, can you still get in touch. Asking Wei Sheng to go to the same school as Ling''er is considered a caregiver."


    Wei Jiefang immediately smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s no trouble. Wei Sheng has been in Pengda University for a month. Cui Xian hasn¡¯t told you about this? I don¡¯t know how to tell you about such a big thing, this kid. ."


    Just when Wei Jiefang''s voice just fell.


    A heartyughter quickly approached from the courtyard gate, "Why, I just heard that you are already on the bar? Old Cui, I let you a few years ago, don''t expect me to let you still! Wei Sheng! You! This cruel girl! See who is here!"


    With the blue sea and blue sky, there was a sea breeze blowing in the fisherman¡¯s courtyard on Tuoliao Ind, which was damp and salty and refreshing.

 Chapter 984: There are women in one family (1)

    <h4>Chapter 984: There are women in one family (1)</h4>


    Shao Chengdong said that he heard that the desktop is already on the bar. Who said it?


    Wen Yan was apanied by the Shao family and his son, and a touch of embarrassment shed on his face. It was he who was on the way back to mention the scene of schadenfreude, but he didn''t think that Shao Chengdong heard it all in his ears, and even mentioned it directly after entering the door.


    Fortunately, no one noticed this sentence. In fact, everyone at the desk turned their heads or wondered, or stared at Shao Chengdong in amazement.


    Wen Yan looked at Wei Sheng suspiciously, remembering that Shao Chengdong called Wei Sheng when he walked in just now. Wei Sheng still knew this one?


    Wei Sheng, who was sitting at the long table, had long looked stagnant, and was dumbfounded from the moment Shao Chengdong appeared.


    In a sense, meeting Shao Chengdong unpreparedly took her by surprise than meeting Cui Yongzhen, who at least had already done a good job of psychological construction.


    Look at Shao Chengdong, who is dressed in suits and leather shoes. He is still very arrogant for nearly half a century. Shao Bingran has inherited his good looks. The woman beside him should be Shao Chengdong''s wife, Ma Fengyun!


    He unbuttoned the suit buttons on his waist and abdomen and took off his jacket. Ma Fengyun smiled and took it from the side and rolled it on his arm. Then Shao Chengdong rolled his sleeves andughed forward. Cui Yongzhen also stood up in surprise, turned around and stretched out his arm. .


    Qiao Yongbo stared at Shao Chengdong and said, "It looks familiar."


    "Old Shao, what do you mean by this?" Cui Yongzhen shook hands and nodded to Ma Fengyun with a smile.


    "Simr to what you meant." Shao Chengdongughed. While Cui Yongzhen was puzzled, he looked at Fang Weisheng with a sharp face, but first stepped forward and shook hands with the already up Wei Jiefang, "Mr. Wei! It¡¯s been a long time since I saw you."


    Wei Jiefang nodded repeatedly. He was somewhat ttered by the attitude of the other party. He vaguely remembered that at the beginning of thepany¡¯s founding in the early years, he was appointed to participate in the annual business meeting of Chaonan as a representative of thepany. On that day, he first met Shao Chengdong, a veteran entrepreneur from Chaonan. The giant of the industry is surrounded by people rushing to talk, and looks self-contained.


    At that time, because of Mr. Liu''s episode, he briefly contacted.


    Times have changed, and now Ie into contact again, but I feel that the man in front of him has faded over time, less hostile, and more easy-going. Of course, the way ofmunication is also divided into objects and scenes. He knows that this may be with his own daughters. Inseparable from the rtionship.


    Cui Yongzhen''s line is old Shao, Wei Jiefang''s line is Shao.


    Qiao Yongbo patted his forehead lightly, and turned his eyes to Lu Jinjie in shock, "Wancheng Group, Shao Chengdong!?"


    ¡ª¡ª


    Qiao Yongbo quickly got up and pulled the chair by himself. Others also moved aside to make room for everyone in the Shao family. Seeing that the tabletop was not enough to sit on, Wen Yan turned his eyes towards Rong Xiaoshan. With a wink, thetter had long been unable to sit still because of the current atmosphere, got up straight, and then slid in the direction of Wenyan.


    Ge Jingqiu and Tianquan looked at each other and got up quietly.


    Wen Yan smiled to everyone when he saw it, "Uncles and aunts, you eat well, and the few of us will go to the Xiangsi Lake next to them." After saying this, they ran away with a few people, and Wei Sheng looked envious. It was tight, but as soon as his shoulders tightened, Shao Chengdong, who had just talked about the liberation of the same guard, held it down with a smile.


    She had to get up, took a deep breath and looked at the man in front of her with emotion, stretched out her arm, "Uncle Shao, meet again."


    The corner of Shao Chengdong''s mouth could not help rising, his eyes were shining up and down, and he looked at her up and down three times. He pped his hand and held it in one ce with Wei Sheng. The green veins on the back of his hand showed his excitement, and everyone was watching. Are bing more and more unclear.


    During the handshake, Shao Chengdong raised his other hand and patted Wei Sheng on the shoulder, "Juste back, juste back!"


    Next door, Cui Xian was still slowly picking up the snail meat with a needle, smiling at the corners of his mouth, and at the same time raising his eyes to look in the direction of his mother, seeing that her expression became moreplicated at this moment¡ª¡ª


    He was relieved.


    He saw how his mother changed Wei Sheng''s view of Wei Sheng from three years ago. After Wei Sheng''s suspended animation, his mother took good care of Wei''s family. She used Rebirth International''s mobile phone and was on a China Airlines ne, asionally in private. Iined to my father, "If Wei Sheng is still..."


    Cui Xian didn''t intend to hear it several times. From then on, it is not difficult to see the recognition and appreciation in his mother''s heart, perhaps with some pride and sigh.


    These Wei Shengs don¡¯t understand, so she will deal with this matter in order to be sure, the steps areplicated, with some anxiety and the mind to deal with problems, just as she joked that this is a contradiction between us and the enemy, and in his eyes This is just a contradiction within the family. In fact, it is difficult for Wei Sheng to intuitively understand that it is not easy for his mother to ept anyone.


    In other words, it was easier for his mother to ept her than to ept anyone.


    It''s like a game of chess between two people, in which from the game of fighting and racking their brains to cherishing each other, then the chess yer is undoubtedly more willing to finish the game than to start a new game with a transposition opponent.


    He put the snail meat into his mouth and couldn''t help nodding his head in praise for his metaphor.


    This Fang Cui Xianzheng was immersed in the self-satisfaction of the different male and female channels, and his situation was different. He felt a beam of eyes staring at him from the side. He turned his eyes and met Wei Sheng¡¯s mother Yang. Lichun''s weird gaze, the finger flicked between the snail meat entrance, and the fine needle pierced his lower lip. He sucked in the air and hurriedly smiled, leaning toward Yang Lichun.


    But Yang Lichun just nced at him faintly, and said that the stunned kid, then looked back.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Shao Chengdong appeared to be quite enthusiastic about Wei Jiefang and his wife. After he took a chair, he naturally squeezed against Wei Jiefang in the narrative, and thetter also subconsciously strung aside.


    Then Ma Fengyun sat beside Shao Chengdong, and Shao Bingran sat beside his mother with an awkward expression, but at the moment his left hand became Wei Sheng.


    Wei Sheng''s left hand is Cui Xian.


    On Wei Sheng''s right are Shao Bingran, Ma Fengyun, Shao Chengdong, and then the parents who let them go.


    At this moment, the atmosphere on the table couldn''t help but look even more weird.


    Yang Liping naturally recognized Shao Chengdong.


    And Yang Liwan, as a figure who has been in the society in his early years and now, is very familiar with the topics of the South Frontier. What he did not expect is that the first time in Pengcheng is full of interesting things. First, the rebirth of international Liu The high-level hospitality who always went out of the house and car, and dance artist Yang Xue paid the bill, and then went to the ind to y, was actually visited by Shao Chengdong, the early South Real Estate magnate and now the domestic real estate magnate.


    This trip was originally a leisure trip, as Yang Liwan thought, at most it was to go to the local newspaper group to y, or let the children check the famous attractions, thinking of such a family out, he even went to I grabbed a handful of small bills in my change bag to facilitate the bus ride.


    The current situation is clearly unexpected.

 Chapter 985: There are women in one family (2)

    <h4>Chapter 985: There are women in one family (2)</h4>


    There are many amorous feelings on the ind, refreshing and silky under the scorching sun.


    Ma Fengyun was a little dazed by her husband''s behavior, but she didn''t know what he was thinking. She looked at the slender girl sitting next to her son. She was beautiful and gentle, but with her brows. It''s not difficult to see a bit of rashness.


    This girl is undoubtedly very special to her husband. Ma Fengyun is observing where she is special. In her heart, she can''t help but me her husband for hiding from her, so that now she is kept in the dark just like her son.


    Lu Jinjie and the Yang family were all surprised at Shao Cheng¡¯s actions by Dongfangcai. Yang Liwan even whispered to the liberation of Xiang Wei through Yang Lichun, "Liberation? What''s the matter?"


    Wei Jiefang smiled bitterly and shook his head. He also didn''t know why Shao Chengdong appeared here in a hurry, and he was obviously directed at Wei Sheng. After all, although he had been in contact with the Cui family in his early years, he had never personally contacted the Shao family. The figure of Shao Chengdong was far away for him.


    But Shao Chengdong spoke first, asking all the rtives of Wei Sheng''s family in the audience? Wei Jiefang gave an affirmative answer, and he couldn''t help looking at Cui Yongzhen''s family. Fortunately, Bingran''s ssmates when hended on the ind just said that this was an oolong collision, otherwise he would really say that this is the beginning of the family.


    Cui Yongzhen observed this time, his expression wandering inwardly, "Old Shao, why are you here?"


    Shao Chengdongughed loudly, "If you dare to let your familye to see Wei Sheng, I will not allow it? Wei Sheng! Uncle Shao is going to express his opinion on this matter. How long have you been back? Why are you Aunt Cui and Uncle Li? Knowing, I was kept in the dark? If Bingran didn''t mention it to me, I think you are going to forget me?"


    He smiled and med, Wei Sheng also sighed helplessly, because these parties knew him, and because he was young, he deserved to be shot every time. Sheughed and said, "In fact, I haven''te back much. For a long time, there are a lot of things at hand recently, and I nned to handle it properly and visit the door myself..."


    When Shao Chengdong heard this, he waved his hand and red at her with a smile, "Follow me, you don''te to this set! When you handle it properly, the day lily will be cold!"


    Wei Sheng was stunned.


    After Shao Chengdong said, he hurriedly turned around and smiled at Wei Jiefang and his wife, "Mr. Wei, Madam Wei, I have known Wei Sheng for some years, and we have been dating sincerely! We are not serious. Don''t take it off."


    Wei Jiefang stared at him with a pensive smile, "Ah, Mr. Shao needn''t be so polite."


    He is so self-conceited, who dares to treat him as not serious, including Yang Liping, couldn''t helpughing out loud.


    Yang Liwan hurriedly got up with a ss of wine and happily said, "Brother Shao, I won''t call you Mr. Shao, you are too good! I have been admiring my name for a long time, but I didn''t expect it to be his own family. I will toast you a ss of wine!"


    On the table, he said that his family is also polite, but Shao Chengdong listened to joy, he turned around and poured a ss of wine and asked, "This is."


    "I am Wei Sheng''s second uncle." Yang Liwan pressed down and was ttered, and said with a smile.


    This style can''t help making Ma Fengyun frown secretly, but Shao Chengdong unambiguously clinked his sses and drank it. Even Dao is his own family. It''s normal, but Cui Yongzhen raised his eyebrows and turned. Gazed at each other with her husband.


    Ma Fengyun sounds even moreplicated. Her husband is a pun!


    With Yang Liwan taking the lead, the atmosphere was revitalized, and Shao Chengdong became the central figure for a while, including Qiao Yongbo who also toasted.


    Ma Fengyun took advantage of this moment of work, turning his head to look at Wei Sheng again, "Wei Sheng?"


    ¡ª¡ª


    Seeing the chaos in the scene, Wei Sheng was sitting in a dreadful situation, but he still "scratched his ears and scratched his cheeks" in his heart. When he was a few years old, Shao Chengdong would still think about it.


    It¡¯s a simple truth. From the perspective of Shao Chengdong, he did not want to say anything when he was young. He could understand that it would bring some trouble to him when he came out. However, after the cooperation three years ago, Wei Sheng was both inside and outside. I have never concealed my identity, whether it is with thend bureau, Qiao Si, or the school principal, it is necessary to get acquainted in business or to exin why there is a concealment.


    Up to now, Shao Chengdong should think that all his family members are aware of the situation. After all, in his eyes, Wei Sheng would not worry about working in thepany or even ying the role of the family.


    In fact, it¡¯s not really that. It¡¯s just that the circumstances are special. In addition, theck of contact and the careful thinking with his father Wei Jiefang have been put on hold. Wei Sheng would not specifically go to them and say what he has done over the years. What things.


    But Shao Chengdong is not clear about these circumstances.


    Just as Wei Sheng was a guest at his home, it was impossible for him to secretly consider whether he should be called President Shao because he had rtives and friends present.


    Now there are a few people between Shao Chengdong and her, and they are repeatedly toasting with everyone. Wei Sheng shook his head and smiled bitterly. Today, all parties gathered together to form a pot of porridge, just let it stir.


    Shao Bingran sat beside Wei Sheng at the moment, his face twisted in confusion, "Wei Sheng, what is going on with you and my dad?"


    Wei Sheng breathed a sigh of relief and smiled helplessly, "It''s a long story." The voice fell to the ground, and there was another snail meat in the bowl. She looked down and saw that it was all piled high.


    She turned to look at Cui Xian and saw that he was immersed in her own world of snail diggingpletely deaf to the outside world. She couldn''t help but clenched her teeth secretly, and subconsciously raised her head to look at Cui Yongzhen, and saw that she was looking at her withplicated expressions. Wei Sheng couldn''t help straightening his back, and being surrounded by this extremely embarrassing scene became a headless fly.


    At this moment, Ma Fengyun made a word to save her, and Wei Sheng quickly turned his head and smiled, "Auntie."


    Ma Fengyun looked at her with satisfaction, then looked at Cui Xian next to Wei Sheng thoughtfully, then turned to Cui Yongzhen, and asked with a faint smile, "Auntie took the liberty to ask, how old are you this year? "


    "Sophomore this year, but I skipped the grade in junior high."


    "Oh? It seems to be smaller than Bingran." Ma Fengyun''s whole body and words are very gentle. He ispletely different from Cui Yongzhen, and it is easy to be close to and feel good.


    Wei Sheng nodded when he heard the words.


    "I heard your uncle say that you and Bingran are junior high school ssmates and are now at the same university? But you just enrolled this year?" Ma Fengyun asked with a smile. Some of these words were mentioned by Shao Chengdong, and some were spoken by her from Shao Chengdong. From the analysis.


    Wei Sheng responded to Ma Fengyun''s questions one by one, and that Fang Ma Fengyun also couldn''t help nodding. Although Yang Liwan, who imed to be the second uncle, had a poor performance, she had no doubt about her husband''s vision.


    There was some ambiguity in such elder-like questioning. Cui Yongzhen was expressionless and bowed his head to peel the crab, but in fact he secretly listened.

 Chapter 986: There are women in one family (3)

    <h4>Chapter 986: There are women in one family (3)</h4>


    As soon as he looked up, he saw Ma Fengyun break off his chopsticks, picked arge shrimp, and put it on Wei Sheng''s te.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Shao Chengdong has had his own set of rules for seeing people and things over the years. As a wife, Ma Fengyun believes in him deeply. Although he is a little puzzled, Shao Chengdong''s condescending performance today is undoubtedly reasonable, but the reason has not been clear to her. .


    Therefore, Ma Fengyun knows well. As for the cooperation between Cui Yongzhen and the Shao family in the early years, Ma Fengyun did not like her. This woman is strong and shrewd and somewhat conceited. She often disagrees with Shao Chengdong on corporate affairs. One of the internal reasons for going it alone.


    And Cui Yongzhen also disagrees with Ma Fengyun bing a full-time housewife for the Gu family. Her high-pitched professionalism makes her somewhat look down on this approach, and the two are not in harmony.


    But seeing that Ma Fengyun was doing the pie at the moment, Cui Yongzhen secretly twisted his eyebrows. Which kind of trouble is the Shao family?


    Ma Fengyun was still smiling and said, "Everything is good, just a little thinner."


    Wei Sheng repeatedly thanked Ma Fengyun, and was also a little surprised at this move.


    Shao Bingran was shocked. He looked at his mother and then at his father. He opened his mouth but smiled.


    After listening to that Fang Shao Chengdong, he has already called Wei Jiefang Brother Wei, and Wei Jiefang also called him Brother Shao in a joke. He was so close in such a short time.


    Cui Yongzhen twisted her eyebrows secretly, fiddled with the crab in her hand and chuckled softly, "It''s a costume drama."


    Li Zhengwen suddenly got up, picked up the biggest blue crabs with sharp eyes, and handed them to Wei Sheng. "You girl, she was thin when she was a child, and she had an ident again, so she needs to make up for it."


    Wei Sheng hurriedly got up and carried the te to greet him. The crab was ced on the te, which was undoubtedly full.


    "This kind of sea shrimp is only fattened in March and April, and the blue crab is in season." Li Zhengwen added.


    Seeing this, Cui Yongzhen paused in his hand, but only nced at it, still smiling, without words.


    Ma Fengyun raised his eyes and smiled at Li Zhengwen and his wife, "Brother Li, did you guyse to y before the holiday too?"


    Li Zhengwen nodded and smiled, "It''s mainly to see Cui Xian and Wei Sheng. The two children rarely go home when they go to school in Pengcheng. We have toe here in person."


    Cui Yongzhen froze and nced at her husband.


    Ma Fengyun also shed beautiful eyes, and the Fang Zheng, who was talking to others, suddenly turned his head back andughed, "Lao Li, why are you bragging about not writing drafts? Huh? That''s true. Those who don''t know think Wei Sheng is talking Your kid is doing things."


    Li Zhengwen was stunned, and Cui Yongzhen took the stubbornly and smiled, "Old Shao, what you said is a bit off the beaten track. The two children have yed well since they were young. Everyone knows that our two families have lived in the right ce before. Just get closer, and you''re just talking about it."


    Shao Chengdong raised his eyebrows. He really didn¡¯t know when the two houses in the capital lived opposite each other. At this moment, he heard Cui Yongzhen point out this, but he held that the two children didn¡¯t engage in a match. He couldn¡¯t help butughed, "It¡¯s okay to have no match, Brother Wei , I''m thinking about your girl!"


    Including Wei Sheng, there was silence on the entire table, only the voices of talking andughing on other tables in the yard.


    Shao Chengdong doesn''t care so much. This baby Cui Yongzhen pushes out, he can rush to collect it at home, his own son''s mind is clear, and he can''t enter the Cui family again if he stays reserved, this can be a misfortune. Moreover, after Wei Sheng''s life and death, it can be described as a lot of twists and turns, and this long brewing mind is fermented by goodbye. He Shao Chengdong left his old face and Cui Yongzhen this time to grab him!


    Besides this baby bump, you can''t defend the regr cards by keeping it quiet.


    Xu was drunk a lot of wine, but Shao Chengdong didn''t show his drunkenness through the wine, and said with a serious smile to Shao Bingran, "Good son! You will be full of power, and Dad will support you behind!"


    Many elders swept their surprised eyes, and Shao Bingran''splexion turned red.


    Cui Yongzhen''s eyes flickered, and Li Zhengwen was dumb and dumb. Wei Jiefang and his wife looked at each other. Yang Lichun turned his head to endure a smile, and said that Mr. Shao was so interesting.


    But Shao Chengdong moved freely, and smiled at Wei Jiefang and his wife, "Brother Wei, you can''t me this. There are women in the family. I will tell you, I like Wei Sheng, we The two have been working together for quite some time. During the period, they are also teachers and friends. If I can kiss each other, I can¡¯t ask for it!"


    Yang Liwan and several people looked at each other with their eyes open, and now they have not figured out how Shao Chengdong and Wei Sheng are so familiar with each other, and in which way to cooperate.


    Hong Lian was also dizzy by today''s chaotic situation, she didn''t understand, why the chairman of Wancheng Group, Shao, came out and condescended to ept a daughter-inw. This, this is too dramatic. Up!


    When Yang Lichun heard this, her face was naturally full of smiles. There are many women in her family, which really made her feel proud.


    Wei Jiefang said with a reserved smile, "Children''s affairs are still the children''s own decisions. Let''s not talk about this today." After saying this, his eyes jumped over Shao Chengdong and looked at Shao Bingran''s body. Shao Chengdong cultivated and inherited his father''s good looks, with a handsome young man.


    In addition, Shao Chengdong is casual, at least he is quite casual on this table. If he really has a family, Wei Jiefang will really favor Shao Chengdong.


    It''s a pity that this matter is not who he is optimistic about, his daughter is willing to follow.


    Besides, his sons and daughters are all in college, and he can''t help shaking his head andughing. This Shao Chengdong is too anxious.


    Hearing this, Shao Chengdong turned to look at Wei Sheng, with a smile on his face. He was indeed happy today, not only to Pengcheng, but also to see Wei Sheng. The pleasant and picturesque weather on this ind made him feel refreshed. It would be no regrets for him to be married to Wei''s family.


    However, the woman''s reservedness at home is also important. For Wei Jiefang''s words, he smiled and nodded. Anyway, this attitude today shows that it is a good thing.


    As for Wei Sheng, he was not afraid that Wei Sheng would turn his face with him.


    Wei Sheng had already stretched out his hand to cover her cheek, and as the sun nted west, the whole ind was golden, but her mood was still not bright.


    As for Shao Chengdong''s remarks, it can be said that he knew well, and Cui Yongzhen didn''t sell him a little bit of face. Why would Cui Yongzhen not know.


    Looking at the six ces, Lu Jinjie naturally saw that the rtionship between the Cui family and Shao Chengdong was "ambiguous", and couldn''t helpughing, "Uncle, you haven''t officially introduced these few people yet?"


    "The Cui Group, Cui Yongzhen." Cui Yongzhen smiled and pinched out a few business cards from her bag. Earlier, she was introduced as the parents of ssmate Wei Sheng, so that after Shao Chengdong arrived, she took over the scenery.


    Shao Chengdong ignored the words there, but said to Wei Sheng, "By the way, I heard that Rebirth International intends to integrate the listing? There are many liquidation procedures in thepany, but this aspect must be strictly controlled."

 Chapter 987: Ask for a hundred women in one family (4) Ask for a monthly pass

    <h4>Chapter 987: Ask for a hundred women in one family (4) Ask for a monthly pass</h4>


    Lu Jinjie and Qiao Yongbo respectively took the business cards and stared at each other in a daze. They didn''t expect that this character was the one who was left out just now. They have long seen the extraordinary dressing, and they really didn''t expect to be this familiar entrepreneur.


    Mingzhu''s real estate is also very popr in Pengcheng City, they would not know one of the limited real estate that can be called.


    Qiao Yongbo straightened up and shook hands, "I''m rude and rude! So it''s Mr. Cui!"


    Cui Yongzhen smiled reservedly, and stood up as if she had shaken hands.


    At the same time, after Qiao Yongbo took the seat, because he didn¡¯t pay attention to whom Shao Chengdong said to, and tonight he was left out at home. Seeing that the topic could be inserted, the interfaceughed, ¡°Rebirth International Reorganization? I know that their liquidation process is indeed too many, because the subsidiaries are tooplicated, Mr. Shao, I heard that Wancheng has cooperated with Rebirth International. What do you think about this?"


    Shao Chengdong was taken aback, what he thought.


    Qiao Yongbo also said that Shao Chengdong was casual, and he just asked with a small smile, "I actually never understand. Rebirth International is engaged in real estate, mobile phones, and aviation. That''s all, and they also engage in other corners. The business of doing business is more costly, not more. No one can do two things. I saw a report a few years ago. Expertments said that there are many branches of the Rebirth International Tree. In fact, it will be a few years before it will be broken. I personally agree with it."


    This was originally regardless of whether Shao Chengdong liked or disagreed, that is, casually chatting, agreeing to talk a few words together, disagreeing and expressing his own opinions, it is also a two-sidedmunication, but Qiao Yongbo did not expect his voice to fall, whether it is Shao Chengdong, Cui Yongzhen and Li Zhengwen looked at himself with weird eyes.


    Wei Jiefang is naturally not as strange as Shao Chengdong. He couldn''t help but smile, "Judging from the current situation, I can''t believe what this expert said. Aren''t these industries doing well..."


    "Not necessarily." Qiao Yongbo interrupted by picking up the Chinese cigarettes on the table and sending cigarettes to everyone. Except for Yang Liwan, almost everyone waved their hands. He said, "These industries that everyone knows are indeed taking shape. But aren¡¯t there some things that haven¡¯t been done? I don¡¯t think the medical institutions they invest in are tepid."


    Shao Chengdong turned his eyes to Wei Sheng and said, "This group''s investment relies on a strategic vision, and it is normal for asional miscalctions."


    "What''s more, it doesn''t have to be miscalction." Wei Sheng said, "The molding you are referring to is nothing more than fame. Industrial development needs opportunities. When the time is right, fame will naturally be fought."


    Qiao Yongbo was not too cold at this, and smiled leisurely, "Let''s see if the integration of their group ispleted and the arm is broken."


    "Did you break this arm?" Shao Chengdong looked at Qiao Yongbo a few times, and suddenly asked Xiang Wei Sheng with a yful look.


    In his opinion, Wei Sheng''s family knows it naturally. Just after drinking, they also knew that this stunned boy is a good friend of Wei Sheng''s rtives and son-inw. This time he is in charge of entertaining. If he doesn''t know it anymore, will this topic continue to offend people? Of course, this point is also a little bit malicious.


    Thetter reluctantly shook his head and looked back at him calmly, "It will never be broken, but medical institutions are considered as personal investments, not under the name of the group."


    Ma Fengyun also looked startled.


    Then Cui Yongzhen nced at her, then turned to Wei Sheng and spoke lightly, "At that time, the parentpany will still be Rebirth International, engaged inmunications manufacturing?"


    Wei Sheng nodded, "Mainly engaged inmunications manufacturing."


    Cui Yongzhen nodded in agreement, "In fact, this is not bad. This is not a misceneous. It is thepany''s diversified business strategy and the establishment of corresponding subsidiaries in multiple fields. In the future, it will be more risk-resistant."


    Wei Sheng was taken aback, but he didn''t expect Cui Yongzhen to take the initiative to help him speak.


    Qiao Yongbo''s cigarette **** fell from his hand, and because it fell on his trousers, he hurriedly moved back, pped his thighs vigorously, and looked up in embarrassment, "This, this..."


    Cui Yongzhen nced at him suspiciously, "Don''t you know, after the reorganization of Rebirth International''spany, the independent legal person will change the surname Wei?" She raised her chin in the direction of Wei Sheng.


    Qiao Yongbo opened his eyes and looked at Shao Chengdong, seeing that he was looking at him with a smile.


    Snapped.


    Yang Liwan''s chopsticks fell on the table, his first reaction was to twist his eyebrows with a strong smile, puzzled.


    Yang Liping smiled and said, "This story is a bit long, don''t ask anything for now! Come to my room in the evening, and you wille to Liberation and Lichun." After Shao Chengdong entered the door, he was very angry, and then Cui Yongzhen reported his identity just now. I knew that this pot of porridge couldn''t be stirred up today. Seeing Fang Weisheng''s frank promise, Yang Liping simply admitted that he called a few brothers and sisters to his room for a meeting to exin the matter clearly.


    Yang Lichun and Wei Jiefang looked at each other and nodded.


    On the other hand, Cui Yongzhen nced at Li Zhengwen, then raised her eyebrows and looked at Shao Chengdong. It seemed...


    Shao Bingran was also struck by lightning at the moment. He turned his head to look at his father, and saw his father nodding and shrugging towards him. He was eager to know what was going on at the moment and wanted to ask the Yang family to bring him one for a meeting at night.


    Turning to look at Wei Sheng, Wei Sheng also shrugged helplessly and nodded at him.


    The juniors are also looking at each other at this moment. Both Yang Di and Yang Xiaodong are a little bit ignorant in surprise. Hong Lian stared at Wei Sheng with good eyes, opened her mouth and twisted her eyebrows. What a joke, the one just now Mr. Cui meant that for the integration of Rebirth International Group, the independent legal person is Wei Sheng?


    ¡ª¡ª


    As night fell, this first meal on Tuoqiao Ind ended hastily in such a chaotic and thoughtful atmosphere.


    Yang Liping held the demeanor of the master of the family and called on the whole family to gather in his house. Wei Sheng was not included, because after the dinner, Wei Sheng escaped the chaotic situation and took Cui Xian to find Wenyan and his party. Shao Bingran saw the two leave. He wanted to chase them out together, but he decided to take his parents back to the room and ask the matter clearly.


    Lu Jinjie followed Hong Lian on a trot and followed Yang Liping closely. This uncle obviously knew something, and Qiao Yongbo hesitated for a moment, and supported his round body, picked up his Chinese cigarette and got into Yang Liping. In the room, don¡¯t even care about the friends who would rmend Lu Jinjie that night.


    At this moment, Wei Sheng was walking on the shore of Xiangsi Lake to stretch out her waist. She was also brisk when she said it out. She told them to mess around with her heart. She closed her eyes and smiled, "I finally made it through."


    "Tonight is just the beginning." He wandered with his hands in his pockets, pouring another pot of cold water.


    Thinking of fighting on this ind tomorrow, Wei Sheng paused in awe, and then jumped on his back angrily, "Say! What are you thinking about!"

 Chapter 988: The ancient port of Marseille, pure youth (1)

    <h4>Chapter 988: The ancient port of Marseille, pure youth (1)</h4>


    He stretched out his hands to catch Wei Sheng, "My mother actually likes you."


    Wei Sheng jumped on his back, stretched out his hand to strangle his neck, and eximed, "Why didn''t I see it?"


    "You can see it." He smiled and lifted the person to his body, strangled his neck and muttered to himself, "It''s actually very good, it''s rare to have time, gather on the ind to rx, maybe it can eliminate the gap between handshake. And it."


    Wei Sheng used his hand, "Maybe it''s a biochemical battle, how can you punish it if you do it?"


    "..." He smiled and turned his head to look at her, looking up close.


    How could Wei Sheng be seduced by beauty? She jumped aside and put her hands in her pockets. Only when she realized that there were no pockets on the skirt, she just hugged her chest and looked at him and smiled, "This is not over, you guess I was in What good things did you find in the room?"


    That Fang Cui Xian couldn''t help but wonder. He first came here when the two families collided. Xiao Wang had booked a room to put things in, but he didn''t have time to go back to the room to rest.


    Wei Sheng pursed his lips mysteriously, and stopped taking the words.


    Good things in the room...


    Cui Xian''s eyes lit up, and he turned his head to the other direction with a little embarrassment, and said coldly, "I''ll use my own."


    "Do you know what I''m talking about? You bring your own." Wei Sheng looked at him like a **** and couldn''t help contemptuously.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Dark night.


    "Shunzi! Would you like it?" In the courtyard, Wei Sheng sat at the long table and threw off the poker in his hand to end the game, "Big King!"


    Wenyan, Rong Xiaoshan, Ge Jingqiu, and Tian Huanquan all wailed and threw down the cards in their hands. Rong Xiaoshan even cried out strangely, "You have won three games in a row. It''s too human!"


    Tian Quanquan looked worriedly at the side room window, "Cui Xian has been there for half an hour, is he all right?"


    Wei Sheng took a sip of the mineral water and looked at the small half of the body exposed in the window. "It''s okay. He said that it is rare to spend the night on the ind and would like to sit by the window and watch the stars."


    "Look at the stars?" Several people nced at each other, Wen Yan said happily, "How do I feel...Is this posture a bit strange?"


    Wei Sheng looked sideways, and saw that the man just put his arm on the window sill with his chin in his spare time. He seemed to be lying there looking at the ind scenery. Thinking of the good things under his knees, Wei Shengughed and jumped. The ground strode towards the room, pushed open the wooden door, and was surprised to see that the man was still kneeling on the''goodies'', "Why are you so honest? I thought you would take it away as soon as you left the door."


    Cui Xian was still lying on the windowsill, staring at her sideways, "Can you get up."


    Wei Sheng stared at the washboard under his knee and said, "Did you recognize the mistake?"


    "Man, you just do it." He pursed his lips and looked at her.


    Wei Sheng raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Just listen to his face as usual, and continue to say frankly, "Wrong is wrong, there is nothing I dare to recognize."


    Wei Sheng immediately rejoiced, stepping forward and supporting his arm and said, "For your honesty, this matter is over."


    He stared at her with a smile, his mouth couldn''t help but a trace of pampering, the color of pampering had not yet formed, and he immediately grinned slightly because of the sore knees. However, at the stall where he struggled to get up, a person suddenly stood still in front of the window, and Wei Sheng recognized that it was Cui Xian''s driver, Xiao Wang.


    This caused the knee that had just been suspended to fall suddenly, and leaning on the sharp edge of the washboard made him look miserable, and groaned in his throat.


    Xiao Wang stood in front of the window, first nced at Cui Xian puzzledly, then said in a low voice, "Just received the call, Wang...my uncle is in Pengcheng."


    Cui Xian slowly retracted his face and raised his eyebrows.


    Xiao Wang nced at him strangely, and wanted to lean over to see what was going on in the window, but finally he leaned forward and strode away.


    Wei Sheng stared at Xiao Wang''s back and pondered for a moment, "Who is his uncle?"


    Obviously, whether Xiao Wang is a driver or Cui Xian''s deputy, his uncle has nothing to do with Cui Xian when he arrives in Pengcheng, unless the uncle is something extraordinary.


    "Wang Li." He put one hand on the window sill, his eyes darkened as he looked at the night outside the window.


    Wei Sheng also had a body shape, "Wang Li, Zhou Hongxiang''s right-hand man, Wang Li?"


    Cui Xian nodded slowly, "At this time, the visitor is not good, you..."


    "Does it have anything to do with me?" Wei Sheng looked at him solemnly.


    "I mean, can you help me up first," he asked with a hard smile on the windowsill.


    Wei Sheng hurriedly smiled and went to help. However, at this moment, two figures passed by the window. This time, Wei Sheng shrank his hands in fright.


    Li Zhengwen and Cui Yongzhen were not the ones standing still at the window.


    At this moment, Cui Yongzhen has changed into a in dress, her hair is unraveled, and she is carrying a hairpin to gather up all the broken hair on her forehead, looking very casual.


    She still had delicate makeup, and when she passed by the window, she suddenly stopped. She stared at Wei Sheng in the window sill for a moment, then looked at the short half-length Cui Xian, curled her eyebrows and said, "What are you doing? "


    Li Zhengwen was also suspicious. Seeing that Cui Xian was still unable to live, he subconsciously reached out and grabbed the window sill and bent over and looked inward.


    This incident caught the two in the room by surprise, and they forgot to move for a while.


    At this look, Li Zhengwen was shocked. Just as he was about to speak, Fang Cuixian was already grabbing his father¡¯s clothes and twisting his eyebrows. Li Zhengwen was also staring at his son''s face changing rapidly, and finally he took it back with a dry smile. Body.


    Seeing her husband''s weird expression, Cui Yongzhen was trying to look inward from the window sill as he looked like him. Li Zhengwen hurriedly took his wife''s arm, "I heard that Xiangsi Lake will be closed againter, let''s go."


    "What door is closed, isn''t it open?" Cui Yongzhen was puzzled.


    "I heard it''s closed! Cough! Is this a good room for my son? There are still a few short rests by the window. That... Wei Sheng, it''ste, you should go back to rest soon." Li Zhengwen looked deeply. Wei Sheng nced, then took Cui Yongzhen and left.


    The dialogue between the two can be heard far away:


    "It''s only what time, what are you worried about."


    "Oh, let''s not disturb the children."


    "I still want to talk to that kid."


    "It''s gettingte today, let''s go to Xiangsi Lake! It won''t be toote to talk about it tomorrow, by the way, tomorrow on the Double Ninth Festival, it''s just ny nines climbing."


    As he walked, Li Zhengwen couldn''t help sighing in his heart that this daughter-inw was also overbearing. If he asked his wife beside him to watch the scene just now, he would not have to lift the roof of the fisherman''s house on the spot!


    To talk about it, he would rather talk to Wei Sheng, just talking about the Chinese team and about the uing match.


    Wei Sheng hurriedly helped Cui Xian get up and kicked the washboard to the side. The scene just now was creepy, if Cui Yongzhen had seen it...


    Hey! Don''t want to talk about easing rtionships in this life.


    However, at this moment, in Yang Liping''s room, the family meeting hade to an end, and everyone present held their breath and lost their voices with staring eyes.

 Chapter 989: The ancient port of Marseille, pure youth love (2)

    <h4>Chapter 989: The ancient port of Marseille, pure youth love (2)</h4>


    With dim lights, simple wooden houses, more than a dozen people standing or sitting, the shock in their hearts and faces has long been beyond words.


    Yang Liwan lit a cigarette and crossed his steps with one hand behind him, "Boss, this, this, this! I said that this kid is unusual, and everything is unusual! I was surprised at the beginning! Yang Jindou''s family So why did the power go to Lichun''s house to deliver cigarettes and wine during the festive season? He didn''t send them specially at your house, did he? Dare his son work under Wei Sheng!"


    Yang Li was embarrassed and coughed softly, "I have always known about this. I didn''t let Jiefang and Lichun mention it to everyone. Don''t think about it for fear of affecting Wei Sheng."


    Yang Lifang stared at Wei Jiefang and Yang Lichun with weird eyes, and her thoughts were veryplicated. She bit her lip and turned her head away, "Boss, what you said is wrong. What can we influence Wei Sheng? Are you afraid of me? What about borrowing money from her!"


    Recalling that Wei Jiefang¡¯s house changed to a big house in the early years, she kept saying that other people ounted for her mother¡¯s money to live in the big house. She couldn¡¯t help but feel a little panic on her face. In fact, until now, she has nothing to stop doing. Muttering.


    But after thinking about it, Yang Lifang twisted his eyebrows again.


    Yang Liping shook his head, "Don''t always think like this. Wei Sheng had an ident a few years ago, so this is onlying back!"


    Yang Xiaodong and Yang Di stood side by side at the door, and looked at Wei Sheng from the window outside the door, who was sitting at a long table at a long table andughing with friends. The former said, "Dad, why don''t you talk to me sooner? Say!"


    Although Qiao Yongbo and Lu Jinjie had followed in earlier, Yang Liping invited them out on the grounds of family conversations. Now they have left to pick up friends, but Hong Lian is sitting in the Yang family meeting. Frustrated, she couldn''t believe it, but she couldn''t help butugh at herself, why she had achieved sess when she was young and went to work in a bigpany...


    It''s just ridiculous.


    Thinking of that day, Wei Sheng admitted frankly, and his own ridicule was that he didn''t believe it, and even said those words, I am afraid that Wei Sheng looked as ridiculous as a clown at the time?


    Thinking of how she used the vest of the IT female fighter to go under Wei Sheng''s eyelids a few years ago, she suddenly stretched out her hand to cover her face, stomped herself, turned and left the room.


    At the bottom of her heart, she still refused to believe this fact, but in fact, if Yang Liping said it alone, she did not believe it, but Shao Chengdong and Cui Yongzhen both admitted that it is difficult for the adult family Wancheng and the Cui family to join forces. Help Wei Sheng brag about his face?


    Hong Lian went out and passed the long table, nced at Wei Sheng who was sitting at the table drinking water, and turned back to the room with a bashful face.


    In the room, Hong Qingxiang felt a little ufortable seeing his daughter like this, but at this moment, apart from being full of envy and shock, he also couldn''t spare time to think about other things. He didn''t expect that the distance from him seems to be far from the sky and it is Rebirth International. He had been in the Mahjong club all day long with his rtives¡¯ property, and was helping people to collect money to make ends meet. At this moment, looking at his second-married wife Yang Lifang, he couldn''t help feeling fortunate.


    The aunt and uncle of the chairman of Rebirth International?


    "Liberation!" Yang Liwan suddenly pinched his cigarette **** and opened his mouth. He nced at Wei Sheng outside, and closed the window quite seriously. "Wei Sheng was not an adult before, and his assets were all under Liu Jianren''s name? Didn''t you take it to your heart? Wei Sheng was young and ignorant, so be careful to tell people to cheat! She doesn''t have no parents or uncles. Why is such a big industry hanging in the name of outsiders?"


    Seeing him like this, Wei Jiefang smiled nonchntly, "I didn''t know that the business could achieve this scale. Liu was always Wei Sheng''s partner, and thepany really wanted to develop under my hands. "


    "The Yellow Bureau can''t be put under the name outside! Huang is also our own business, don''t you think? Even if it is not of this scale, the money is still held in our own hands. What is it to put in the hands of outsiders? What if he doesn''t pay it back ?" Yang Liwan looked serious.


    Wei Jiefang and Yang Lichun looked at each other. Yang Liwan was really serious. Yang Lichun smiled and said, "Second brother, we just listen to theseymen. Don¡¯t be in front of Wei Sheng. Mention, after a while, thepany will be reorganized under Wei Sheng''s name, and you, just take your heart in your stomach."


    Yang Liwan pped his lips dryly, and then muttered to himself, "If he dares not pay it back, when our old Yang family is so bully? I''ll go to hispany''s door to make trouble!"


    Yang Liping and Wei Jiefang both frowned secretly, and did not say anything.


    When the meeting was over, everyone in the Yang family still felt erratic when they left Yang Liping¡¯s room. They looked at Wei Sheng, who was sitting in the courtyard and chatting andughing. They were all dark andplicated. It seemed that the impressions of the past could hardly ovep. The posture seems to be taller all of a sudden.


    Wei Sheng looked back at the crowd and smiled.


    At night, there was a bonfire in the fisherman¡¯s courtyard. The scenery was so beautiful that everyone was agreeing to go to the beach for a night tour.


    Of course, a sentence from Ge Jingqiu, who was holding a cell phone, made Wei Sheng stunned. She said, "Xiaoqi and the others havended on the ind."


    The field circle was surprised, "They?"


    "There is also Mr. Kong." Ge Jingqiu said leisurely. She began to be very optimistic about Kong Zhandong, a standard high-quality man, but gradually realized that Ruan Zhiqi seemed to be annoyed a lot with him, so she was not optimistic about this pair of Bi people. , She nced at Wei Sheng, then stood up and stretched out, "Go! Go change your swimsuit and meet them at the beach by the way. Xiaoqi said that you can see the beach bonfire on the boat, and it is probably very lively there.


    After that, he returned to the room with his waist twisted.


    Rong Xiaoshan stared at the back of Colonel Ge Hua and swallowed secretly, turned around and said to Wen Yan, "I can watch the swimsuit show tonight!"


    Wen Yan also stared at Ge Jingqiu''s back and raised her eyebrows, smiled happily, and grabbed Rong Xiaoshan''s shoulders, "Go, change your swimsuit!"


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Liu Bu, I think this is simply the happiest day since I started! The beach wine and food, I really appreciate you, no, I have to thank Wei Sheng!" Ji Long was lying on the beach holding a can of beer , Put your elbows on both sides of your body slightly.


    Liu Qingping was also sitting on the beach, holding a wine can, and said with a smile, "These days are troubled days in Pengcheng, and you have worked so hard. We will return to Beijing when the game is over."


    Under the night, a bonfire was lit on the beach, the barbecue fragrant, and the fire reflected the heroic sailors on the ind, as if you were in the ancient port of Marseille. The moist air is floating with the fragrance of flowers and nts, the smell of sea water, and the sound of waves hitting the reef, as if the prosperity is gone, leaving only pure youth and passionate life.

 Chapter 990: The ancient port of Marseille, pure youth love (3)

    <h4>Chapter 990: The ancient port of Marseille, pure youth love (3)</h4>


    Papaya juice, pumpkin juice, grilled deep-sea squid, and fat lobster sizzled on the billowing mes, and the soup overflowed with shrimp shells, which made one''s index finger move.


    The air was floating with the damp salty sea water mixed with the tempting taste of food, and the waves hit high, one after another.


    To Rong Xiaoshan¡¯s disappointment, he did not see the fantasy swimsuit show. For Wei Sheng, she was wearing a colorful swimsuit inside and a white shirt on the outside. At the waist, the only thing that can satisfy Rong Xiaoshan''s thief''s eyes is at most those two slender legs.


    When they arrived at the beach, everyone was infected by the fanatical atmosphere. Wen Yan said, "These party vendors are all local residents of the ind. They used to eat the sea from the sea, but now they mostly use tourists to make a living, but when the ind is developed Business contract, this ce is no longer sofortable."


    Ge Jingqiu twisted his eyebrows, "I''m afraid that the private houses will be stripped of the hotel and it will be no different from other attractions."


    Rong Xiaoshan bought a bag of beer from a distance, "The price is about the same as outside, it''s not expensive!"


    Wei Sheng saw a familiar figure from a long distance away. She smiled and took out two cans of beer from the bag and stepped forward.


    Cui Xian naturally saw the figure, but he did note forward, because ording tomon sense, Wei Sheng should not know that they knew each other. Now Wei Sheng knew, but Liu Qingping did not know that she knew.


    Liu Qingping was sitting on the beach feeling rxed, and suddenly felt someone approaching behind him, "Liu Bu is very interested, where am I going to follow?"


    Ji Long turned his head and looked surprised. He saw that Wei Sheng was sitting cross-legged beside Liu Qingping and handed a can of beer to him. Thetter paused, put down the empty can in his hand and smiled. Drink more, it¡¯s rare to rx, but I am disrespectful."


    He unscrewed the pull ring, the beer overflowed, and Liu Qingping hurriedly drank a big sip, "You young people know how to rx. I haven''t been to such a good ce after working for so many years."


    Wei Sheng also smiled and unscrewed the pull ring, "Are you always nning to follow me?"


    "I will leave at the end of the China Park event. I originally nned to meet you formally before the start of the game. It''s rare for you to take the initiative to find me. I''ll just say it." Liu Qingping smiled and turned his head.


    Wei Sheng raised his eyebrows.


    "Rx, it is good news! Now your game, the State Sports General Administration attaches great importance to it, and it has been included in the MSS protection n." He said with a smile and pointed at Wei Sheng, "If your gun fires, let''s say Uncertainty can also develop Form One."


    This news really surprised Wei Sheng, but he thought that the Form One World Championship, the World Cup and the Olympic Games are the three major sports in the world, and the country is not well-developed in this sport due to various factors. I got a piece of the pie, and now there are signs of the movement that deserve attention, so it shouldn¡¯t be surprising.


    She smiled and asked, "Why no one is looking for me for this matter?"


    Liu Qingping said, ¡°It¡¯s not the time yet. The General Administration of Sports has to have a choice. Whether it should pay attention to it or not will depend on the results of your guns.¡±


    Wei Sheng raised the wine can in his hand. Liu Qingping paused, and reached out to clink sses with her, but listened to her, "Taro Nakano from the Datonghui came to me a few days ago. You should know about this."


    Liu Qingping nodded, "It is the backbone of the Datonghui fighting faction of the Yamaguchi Group of R Country, what is he going to do?"


    Wei Sheng said, "He ns to buy the right to use China Park."


    "Dog R''s!" Ji Long couldn''t help cursing beside him. Seeing Liu Qingping turned his head and red at him, he shrank his neck and stopped.


    Liu Qingping groaned and curled his eyebrows, "Before your Chinese circuit was established, the Asian circuit was exclusive to R country. Now your reputation has really affected their interests to some extent. What do you n to do?"


    Wei Sheng raised his head and poured his beer. "I didn''t agree. Now I have to offend Taro Nakano. I n to keep him when the game is over."


    Liu Qingping''s pupils tightened and immediately straightened up, "You girl! Do you really think I dare not catch you?"


    Ji Long didn''t seem to realize what it meant to''stay'' before Liu Qingping spoke out. At this moment, she opened her mouth in amazement. She is so courageous. Of course, being bold does not mean that she dares to kill and keep her life. On the contrary, Ji Long felt that she was bold enough to speak out in front of Liu Bu.


    Wei Sheng already patted Liu Qingping on the shoulder and smiledfortably, ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, I didn¡¯t ask for your opinion, even if I didn¡¯t notify you, I would do it. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t hide your MSS¡¯s eyeliner and tell you that You have a preparation."


    "What are you going to prepare?" Liu Qing''s expression sank, "Could you expect me to cover you?"


    Wei Sheng raised his beer to Liu Qingping again. Seeing thetter did not move, he raised his head and drank it, and smiled leisurely, "Otherwise you won''t catch me, I understand now. You are purely bullying and fearing hard work. The rules are set for themon people. I am now a high-value group. Putting me outside is better than staying in prison to create value for the country, right?"


    After that, she jumped up with one hand and said, "You know what I mean. If possible, it''s better not to record this to me."


    Liu Qingping sat in ce with his eyebrows twisted, and when she saw her turning to leave, he suddenly said, "ording to reliable sources, Watanabe is currently undergoing a reorganization of power. The Yamaguchi Group will be established after the integration of all forces in the 45 prefectures and prefectures of R country. At this juncture, you can do things more leisurely."


    Wei Sheng bowed his head and pondered. She knew about it, but not through the eyeliner of the power, but the information from the previous life. This is considered a bleaching method for Watanabe. Thest life was probably in the past two years. In progress.


    "One more thing, Taiwan¡¯s legitor candidate Tsang Tsai Huizuo, in order to sessfully fight for a seat among the 18 candidates, went to Country R alone three days ago to ask Watanabe for help. There was a rumor that after the incident was over. , Will go to Taiwan to assist." Liu Qingping said again.


    Wei Sheng couldn''t help but looked back at him in surprise, then nodded, turned and walked towards Wenyan and his group.


    At this moment, a huge ferry approached the shore slowly, Wei Sheng also said that Kong Zhandong and Ruan Zhiqi''sst ferry arrived, but unexpectedly, the ferry slowly approached the shore, and then lowered the tform, several off-road vehicles The car slowly drove off the ship, which turned out to be a cargo ship.


    Against the background of the bonfire at night, the thick cross-country seemed a bit cold and rugged, and the cars parked in a line on the shore.


    Seeing Wei Sheng approaching, Wen Yan whistled at the ¡®high-performance¡¯ Peugeot on the off-road vehicle, "It¡¯s interesting."

 Chapter 991: An enmity (1)

    <h4>Chapter 991: An enmity (1)</h4>


    The Pengcheng race is approaching. In addition to the first domestic F1 team and the gimmick of the China Park, the No. 1 circuit in Asia, the R National Car Club and Sato Yuji, one of the No. 1 cards in Asia, may participate in the race. The gathering has be a rare sight, attracting many domestic and foreign drivers to gather in Pengcheng.


    When he saw the first two Rallyfight M country rally fighter off-road sports cars, Wei Sheng''s pupils diminished, guessing what the industry''s best people used to pull the sports car to the indpetition.


    This cross-country sports car is red and ck, which is extremely windy. Its shape is like a cheetah leaning over and ready to pounce. The hind buttocks are tilted, the front body is slightly tilted, and the body seems to be spliced ??up and down, with red and ck on the top. It''s like aplete super sports car, but the chassis is elevated, and the ck tailboard is connected from the rear of the bottom. It is handsome.


    The 6.2-liter engine bursts with powerful power. Not only is it not afraid of super running on the road, but it can also leap in the desert and gobi. Comparing with professional rally cars, this car is undoubtedly a boldbination of off-road racing and road super running. .


    After the off-road vehicles parked side by side on the beach, the canopy on the deck was lifted again. Amidst the countless exmations on the beach, the super sports cars were also slowly descending, getting ashore quite steady, awe-inspiring and luxurious.


    Following the disembarkation of the sports car, the manual handling of various electronic equipment was followed by a dazzling array of sights.


    "That seems to be the reserve officer of the Datong Automobile Association." Tian Quanquan pointed to several men in motorcycle uniforms who were walking down the deck, and she pointed to the man who was taking off his coat at the moment, revealing the white T-shirt inside. The man is tall. Medium, with small eyes and a pair of attractive ears, but it looks quite in line with Asian aesthetic standards. It is not ugly and has its own characteristics.


    Wei Sheng stared at a man wearing a in white T-shirt and light blue jeans and squinted his eyes. Although the man''s cap was lowered by the brim, Wei Sheng still recognized him.


    Wen Yan, who stepped forward to inquire about the situation, ran back quickly. "The activities of the Pengcheng High-performance Motorsports Club and the Supercar Club mean that tomorrow Chongyang Festival will hold a climbing race on the ind, and the beach will add mountain roads, which seems to be other open inds. There are too many people, and the main peak of Tuojiang Ind is just right. It''s rare to catch up. Do you want to y one more day?"


    ¡ª¡ª


    "The two of you are supposed to be on vacation on the ind. This Tuodong Ind is a rare original ecology on the many inds in Daya Bay! We will stay at the Ind B&B, and I hope you can take the opportunity to let you enjoy the scenery of our G province."


    "After all, you have traveled all over the world, and you have never seen what kind of luxury. It is rare toe to Country Z. Of course you still have to feel the beauty of the original ecology before the game!"


    "The Double Ninth Festival has a long history in our country. The name of tomorrow''s event is also particrly implied. I wonder if you two have heard of the ny-nine climber?"


    It was Kang Jinlong, the founder and president of the High Performance Club.


    The Pengcheng Supercar Club only epts members with supercars under their names, and the threshold is extremely high.


    But this is not the case with many other ordinary clubs. Among these ordinary clubs, the only one that can achieve almost the same reputation as the supercar club is the well-funded ¡®High Performance Motorsports Club¡¯.


    Kang Jinlong is the president of the High Performance Motorsports Club, which was founded by him. In addition to his identity, he is also the ultimate fan of Sato Yuri, and he is also a heavyweight figure in the Sato Yuji Fans Club. , And even helped Sato Yuji pull arge amount of sponsorship in the country, and the fan club has a lot of weight.


    This time Sato Yuji''s visit to China has been kept secret for the time being, and Kang Jinlong is responsible for the reception.


    Although it is the reserve driver Kobayashi who is now showing his face, he is also a rising star of the Datong Motor Club as a local figure, Kang Jinlong feels bright. However, the supercar club ridiculed him as a traitorous running dog on the official forum, which made Kang Jinlong greatly indignant. Don''t they know that technology knows no borders?


    The reason for choosing to go to the ind instead of Pengchengshan was not only to entertain Sato Yuji and his party, but also to avoid causing riots, and also to ensure the safety of Sato Yuji and others.


    At this moment, Kang Jinlong was leading the way for the two, while walking leisurely and calmly, walking towards the ind on the beach under the eyes of the public.


    Numerous whispers sounded on the beach. The off-road racing car has already started to drive into the ind. The sports car changed its tires ording to the soil quality after getting off the beach. The staff were neat and well-prepared and ignored the pointing eyes of the surroundings, only paying their own attention one by one. vehicle.


    Wen Yan said, "Whether it''s sand or mountain roads, cross-country races are dominant."


    Wei Sheng peeled off the grilled shrimp and sent it to his mouth. "I didn''t expect Yuji Sato to alsoe."


    "Huh?" Tian Quanquan and Wen Yan said in surprise. The former asked, "Yiji Sato? Where?"


    Wei Sheng turned and pointed at the back of the white T-shirt, "That."


    "Did you see clearly?" Wen Yan asked in surprise.


    Wei Sheng nodded yfully, "I see it clearly."


    "That happened to kill him directly on the ind." Behind him, a gentle male voice suddenly sounded.


    Wei Sheng looked back suddenly and saw Kong Zhandong standing behind her. The man only wore a pair of swimming trunks. He had been exercising his muscles all the year round. His body was bulging and his body was full of wheat. With his unique arrogance, he said against the fire. She was **** and charming, and beside him was Ruan Zhiqi holding a cup of milk tea. Xiao Nizi was obviously inspired by the atmosphere of the beach and was looking at everyone with a smile.


    Ruan Zhiqi was already wearing a goose yellow two-piece swimsuit with a tube top on the upper body and a skirt underneath.


    "When did you arrive?" Ge Jingqiu stood up and looked at the sea first, but did not see the ferry docking.


    "We are on the shore in the morning, first go to the hotel to open the room, and then we will see you when wee back." Ruan Zhiqi smiled and sat beside Kong Zhandong.


    "Open the house?" Rong Xiaoshan immediately arched his eyebrows strangely.


    Kong Zhandong twisted his eyebrows slightly, Ruan Zhiqi blushed and said, "Two rooms!"


    The crowd sat around the stove. Kong Zhandong and Ruan Zhiqi chose the opposite position of Wei Sheng. In Wei Sheng¡¯s impression, Kong Zhandong, who had ten fingers that did not touch the spring water, had already taken out a bunch of grilled shrimps from his bag and ced it on the stove, with an air Bake it leisurely.


    Just now Kong Zhandong said that he would kill Sato Yuji. It was just a joke to everyone, and even more people thought that he was also a patriotic young man. He was afraid that he would be angry with Datong Motor Club because of the race in a few days.


    At this moment, Cui Xian ced a grilled sea prawn on Wei Sheng''s front stove.


    Kong Zhandong suddenly lifted his eyelids and stared at the shrimp, and said lightly, "She is afraid of cold and can''t eat more sea food."

 Chapter 992: An enmity (2)

    <h4>Chapter 992: An enmity (2)</h4>


    After saying this, he picked up the roasted corn in front of the field circle and threw it on the stove in front of Wei Sheng, "Eat the corn."


    The field circle was stunned.


    Ge Jingqiu squinted.


    Ruan Zhiqi''s face was stagnant.


    Wen Yan and Rong Xiaoshan nced at each other, a strange color shed in their eyes, a different color that men understand.


    Kong Zhandong nced at Wei Sheng and Cui Xian who were sitting side by side, bowed their heads and turned around and said faintly, "I have known Wei Sheng for some years. I saved her life, and she also saved mine. We have lived together for three years, nearly a thousand days and nights. Although she does not want to admit it, she can¡¯t deny it. In the twenty years since she was born, apart from her parents, she has been with her for the longest time. People..."


    He lifted his eyes to give Cui Xian a nce, then gently pulled the corner of his lips and said, "It''s me."


    Ruan Zhiqi listened quietly by the side, Xu Shi was already mentally prepared, she pressed her lips tightly, lowered her head and turned over something, not going to answer the conversation.


    That Fang Ge Jingqiu gently held her elbow, and then smiled and asked, "So you mean, although you are not Wei Sheng''s real brother, you are better than a real brother?"


    Kong Zhandong still held the corner of his mouth, "I don''t have such a capable sister."


    Choi Hyun squinted at him.


    Kong Zhandong also squinted his eyes, then shook his head, and said with a deep smile, "I am Wei Sheng''s best friend. I believe that no one can rece this close rtionship between rtives."


    Wen Yan suddenly smiled, "This is not necessarily true. I tell you that now is the age of valuing **** and despising friends. If you have a target friend, you have to step aside. Take me as an example, don¡¯t see if my one-semester girlfriend can change one. Ta, that''s it, as long as I have a girlfriend, my buddies won''t be able to find me!"


    He deliberately teased, but everyone was unhappy.


    Kong Zhandong nodded, "That''s right. The term "preferring **** but not friends" is very urate. Wei Sheng is now a heavy color and despising friends. She wanted to take pictures with me a few days ago. If anyone bullies me, she must be first. She rushed forward, even if she confessed this little life, but when I go in the wind and rain these days, she is just busy with her own affairs."


    "Kong Zhandong." Wei Sheng stared at him calmly, and walked around Ruan Zhiqi and the others, and finally looked at his face and smiled, "I know I didn''t help you during this period, and you haveints in your heart. , But you see, I¡¯m very busy too. I¡¯ll talk about itter, don¡¯t let everyone follow the joke."


    Kong Zhandong watched her nonsense quietly, put the grilled shrimp in his hand in front of Ruan Zhiqi, smiled and took out a can of beer, and drank it.


    Wei Sheng sat on the spot with his lips tightly pressed and made no more movement. The scene was extremely embarrassing by Kong Zhandong''s remarks. She could not be furious, let alone exin that she had nothing to do with him. After all, he had never said what was in the two worlds, and she simply wanted to cover it up.


    She knew that Kong Zhandong didn¡¯t care about the thoughts of anyone present. The worries, suspicion, anger, and sadness of others were nothing but a passing nce for him. Perhaps it was impossible to talk about it. Perhaps in his opinion, Wei Sheng and these unworldly young people were in the same ce. Together is meaningless, and he doesn''t care much about his words offending who hurts whom, because he never put the people around him in his heart.


    More perhaps in his opinion, this has been considered a reduction.


    However, Wei Sheng was very angry.


    Tian Quanquan got up at this moment and said to Wei Sheng, "Will you go to the water?"


    Wei Sheng nodded and stood up, Fang Kong Zhandong raised his eyes to watch her get up and walk away. Withdrawing his eyes, he saw that Cui Xian had stood up and walked towards the rock wall on the inner side of the beach.


    Kong Zhandong also stood up and followed him closely.


    Ge Jingqiu got up and Ruan Zhiqi got up and was about to follow Wei Sheng''s direction. Rong Xiaoshan also got up to follow, but was stopped by Ge Jingqiu with outstretched arms. "Girls solve the problems of girls by themselves." After saying this, she pulled her face nk. Di Ruan Zhiqi chased up.


    ¡ª¡ª


    There is a secluded ce behind the rock wall, dedicated to stacking beach trash. A few trash bins are quietly lying on the side, only to be picked up by the clearing boats the next morning, and the workers also go to the beach to clean up every morning. Yesterday''s rubbish, except for the workersing early in the morning, no one cares about the time nearby.


    Cui Xian came to the back of the rock face group. Kong Zhandong was already standing behind him. He turned around and took out two cigarettes from the cigarette case, one held in his mouth and the other handed to Kong Zhandong.


    Thetter took it sternly, and Fang Cuixian had already turned his head to avoid the wind and ignited, and then threw the lighter towards Kong Zhandong.


    Kong Zhandong squinted his eyes at the lighter in his hand and lit his cigarette nkly.


    However, before the smoke ignited, a fist entrained the wet salty sea wind and mmed on his face. It was toote to dodge his head. This punch was a heavy blow, forcing his heel to press back. One step, then looked up and red.


    Choi Hyun stood on the opposite side, spitting out the smoke as if he smiled, and he didn''t seem to smile again, "Know where you are wrong?"


    He lowered his head and flicked the ashes, taunting unhurriedly, "What you don''t care about, she cares. You should not be clever and forcibly insert into her life, let alone disturb her life in your way, talk to her roommate Being in love... this trick... is so stupid."


    "I care? You care, but where were you in these three years! Where were you three years ago!" Kong Zhandong spit out a **** spit, suppressing his emotions for months as if he found a catharsis, he threw his fist straight up and down. !


    The other side evaded and stood still, and when he was punched, blood spilled from the corner of his mouth, and a pair of phoenix eyes were still staring at Kong Zhandong, "So I regret that she has kept her by your idiot for the past three years. ."


    Kong Zhandong''s expression was cold and his eyes were cracked.


    He continued, "She is already very tired, but you are still using your way to let her get into this irrelevant mess."


    After he said this, he mmed his fist straight up, that Fang Kong Zhandong also burst into anger and evasive, but he was fisted and raised his fist, also extremely angry, "You''re a **** idiot!"


    The two of them squatted in one ce with one punch and one kick.


    ording to Cui Xian, the thousands of days and nights in Kong Zhandong''s mouth that he didn''t care are all fake, as if he was unhappy in his heart.


    For Kong Zhandong, people who have been with each other for three years day and night hug him, others are still cold in front of others, and despair and madness in the future. As a man, he can''t bear it, because he knows Wei Sheng too well. He can''t control his temperament. He knows that this is the way to drop one thing from one thing, and he has no way to do it in front of Wei Sheng. It is not his wish to do the stupid thing Cui Xian said.


    He had long wanted to put aside the so-called self-confidence and the boy in front of him was fisting!

 Chapter 993: An enmity (3)

    <h4>Chapter 993: An enmity (3)</h4>


    Men face some things like children, crazy children.


    However, this is not a way topletely vent, a way exclusively for men.


    Beginning in ancient society, the method in the blood and blood is immediately avable.


    "Don''t **** mention you for three years!"


    "Why do you kid stay with her!"


    "You are an idiot!"


    "Bastard boy!"


    Apanied by the fists of the tiger and the wind, the fierce curse was blown by the sea breeze and yed on this beach.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Wei Sheng is indeed not a person who likes to be involved in such a chaotic situation, so at the beginning of Kong Zhandong''s reckless behavior, she had implicitly warned him that he would do something wrong and everyone would be involved in an embarrassing situation.


    Now the situation was embarrassing. She raised her head and drank all the beer in her hand, and sat in the damp sea shallows, "Whether you believe it or not, we are really just friends."


    Ge Jingqiu threw away the wine can in his hand and said with a smile, "I have known Xiaoqi longer than you, and should have been towards her, but I believe you and Kong Zhandong are really nothing, you and Cui Xian, we all see it. I don''t me you for this."


    Wei Sheng looked at her sideways and his eyes flickered, thinking that Ge Jingqiu was here to inquire about the crime.


    Fang Ruan Zhiqi also smiled suddenly, "Actually, I''ve seen it a long time ago. To be honest, it''s a bit embarrassing, but I must me him for doing something asshole. I didn''t expect it, there are thousands of choices, and finally I chose one who didn''t like me ."


    Tian Quanquan said distressedly, "Xiao Qi..."


    Ruan Zhiqi shook her head, shrugged and said with a smile, "I understand Wei Sheng''s difficulties. She can only avoid such things. Is it possible to ask her to remind me that Kong Zhandong likes me, don''t you promise him? "


    Wei Sheng''s expression was slightly embarrassed, but Ruan Zhiqi reached out and squeezed the back of her hand across Ge Jingqiu, "I''m not teasing you. This matter must not affect our rtionship in dormitory 407. You can take this opportunity to To be honest, I am actually quite happy."


    Tian Quanquan said happily, "That''s right, the female man! Just talk about it! Come on! Drink this can of wine and it''s over!"


    Several people looked at each other, clinking sses and drinking.


    As the night breeze was blowing, a few people put down their wine jars and looked back at Kong Zhandong, who was limping and returning, all in a daze.


    Obviously, the way girls solve problems is much gentler than boys.


    Wei Sheng supported his slightly drunken head, but he jumped up, surprised. He nced at that Fang Kong Zhandong, and ran quickly in the direction he came.


    When he saw Cui Xian sitting behind the rock wall and smoking cigarettes, the corner of his mouth was also bluish, and he looked at her with one eye closed, simr to Kong Zhandong''s appearance.


    There are still many cigarette butts beside Cui Xian. Looking at the traces on the beach, the two seemed to have sat side by side and smoked together just now.


    Wei Sheng didn''t know whether he was angry or funny. She quickly stepped forward and stared at his face that was no longer the same, and finally couldn''t help smiling and asked, "Are you okay?"


    He reached out and held her wrist, opened one eye and said, "I can''t die."


    Wei Sheng patted him on the shoulder, thinking of something miserable, "It''s over, your mother can''t kill me if you look at you tomorrow?"


    He grinned, hissed in pain, "Do you have any conscience."


    "How did you two fight?"


    "It''s time to fight long ago."


    Wei Sheng squatted across from him, suddenly stretched out his hand to cover his face, silent for a while.


    This made him startled slightly. He reached out and took her palm away, and saw Wei Sheng lift up his face, showing a smile that was uglier than crying, "I never thought that two men would fight for me in this life. "


    Cui Xian stared at her for a long while, and closed his eyes, "This is a memorable day."


    Wei Sheng looked at the cigarette butts and the narrow garbage site on the ground, and said sarcastically, "It''s just a little bit smaller. The Trojan War triggered by Helen is at least a ten-year siege."


    Cui Xian couldn''t help staring at her chest and said, "You should really see if you have a long conscience in you."


    Wei Sheng sighed, "You still think about how to exin to your mother, just say that swimming hit the rocks?"


    He was amused.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Cui Yongzhen came back from the shore of Xiangsi Lake, and when he saw Cui Xian there was no one in his room, and the children seemed not to be in the yard.


    At this moment, the direction of the beach was brightly lit, and the bonfire against the sky was red, glowing with the poignant beauty of the night.


    Li Zhengwen nodded, and looked at the group that seemed to have justnded on the ind. It seemed that arge group of people stayed in a small fisherman next door, "Should we go to the beach?"


    Cui Yongbai shook his head, "It''s very tiring after a day of tossing. If you didn''t drag me to visit Xiangsi Lake, I would go back to rest."


    While talking, the two of them walked to the room. When passing by the Wei Jiefang couple¡¯s room, Cui Yongzhen paused. They had just strolled by theke. The couple had already exchanged views on the surprise of Wei Sheng¡¯s return. Now I havepletely epted this matter.


    Back in the room, Cui Yongzhen looked at the mirror to pick his earrings. From the mirror, she saw her husband taking off his coat and idling, and she returned to the two-person space. She pursed her lips and said, "Look at the tabletop today. Cui Xian has been skinning the little girl of the Wei family. I have served him as a mother for more than 20 years, and it is still not a Wei Sheng? Now two real targets, I haven¡¯t had a chance to say anything, but I¡¯m telling you Speaking of Lao Li, it is not so easy for her to enter our house."


    "Yes, yes, where is our door so easy to enter? It needs to be tested!" Li Zhengwen smiled and hung up his clothes.


    Cui Yongzhen turned around and asked him, "You mean my mother Yasha, is it difficult to be a child?"


    Li Zhengwen was shocked, but he also knew that his wife was stiff, "I didn''t mean that, and I especially agree with your approach! Our son''s personality is too uncontested, and I am afraid that we will be angry when we are together with Wei Sheng. It is a good thing for you to sharpen her." But when you think about Wei Sheng''s temperament, they are really together, and the two don''t know who sharpens whom.


    Hearing this, Cui Yongzhen took off the ne and put it on the table. He said indifferently, "What do you mean by tempering her? I said it seems like I agreed to it? But you are right. When will your son give it to us? I have peeled the shrimp shells and removed the snail meat? I will not say anything else. I will not agree to turn my son into a soft-eared and fearful wife''s temper. Our son''s personality is up to you. He is calm enough to do everything from childhood to adulthood. He wasn''t calm enough about Wei Sheng. I think this was clearly just for the kid to hold him."


    Li Zhengwen sat down to make tea and smiled and pondered, "That''s not what I said. It''s a good thing to love his wife. It''s also inherited from his father''s temperament, but if you kneel on the washboard, you will have trouble. No matter what..." At this point, Li Zhengwen suddenly stopped talking.


    Cui Yongzhen turned around and looked at him in amazement.

 Chapter 994: The enchanted sea, the race of the island (1)

    <h4>Chapter 994: The enchanted sea, the race of the ind (1)</h4>


    The night on the beach fascinated whose eyes, and Li Zhengwen''s words sted whose ears.


    Cui Yongzhen''s beautiful eyes were dull, and she turned around to look at her husband with a stunned look. It was obvious that for a while, she couldn''t understand the meaning of her husband''s words.


    Li Zhengwen paused and continued, "I haven''t told you about this yet, right?"


    Cui Yongzhen raised his eyebrows solemnly and walked to her husband, "What''s the matter?"


    Li Zhengwen sighed, shook his head, and poured the boiled water into the teacup. "I had a dream yesterday. In the dream, Cui Xian knelt on the washboard. You said the two children are going to be together. , I¡¯m afraid my son is really going to be like you said, let others hold it?"


    Cui Yongzhen raised her eyebrows and cast him a nce, "I said, Lao Li, when did you believe that some of these are gone?"


    Turning around and walking back to the mirror to take a seat, Cui Yongzhen paused slightly, wondering where her husband is a person who can believe and dream? She shook her head and sighed with a smile, "I understand what you mean, you think I''m unreasonably worried. Lao Li, I''m not unreasonably worried, but I just think...but you are right. My son is a man with a good heart. As for the kneeling washboard that can still be bullied by that child."


    The following words are a joke. Thinking about it, Cui Yongzhen also knows that he is indeed too...


    Li Zhengwen smiled at the right time while holding his tea, "Anyway, you don''t n to ept this daughter-inw. Some people are waiting to ept it. Here, the residents next door are watching."


    ¡ª¡ª


    The family that looked eagerly at it was already sitting in the room full of thoughts at this moment.


    The conversation was over long ago. Shao Bingran did not go to the beach party with everyone, but sat cross-legged at the tea table in his parents'' room and meditated silently, reminiscing about the past and the ridiculousness brought about by ignorance.


    It turned out that at the very beginning, he had always been ignorant of love and entangled in Wei Sheng¡¯s ordinary family background, which was difficult to meet his ridiculous standards and arrogance. She had already taken thepany into the South China Business Annual Meeting. He won the title of municipal support unit and entered amercialpetition with his parents.


    Shao Bingran put his hands on his cheeks. No wonder, it''s no wonder that when he faces her more and more, he has a ridiculous inferiorityplex. It seems that he has infinite demeanor outside and attracts attention in all circles. As long as he is short in front of her, It turns out that all this stems from the unequal tolerance brought about by different circles.


    The focus of my life is school, but what about Wei Sheng? What she focuses on is how many percent of the market share Rebirth International has captured in Europe and America!


    What I value is the value of the interests of the circle of friends, but what about Wei Sheng? What she pays attention to is how to set up the first F1 team in China topete with the leading team in Asia!


    But what about Choi Hyun?


    How is he different from himself?


    And now, I am not also inheriting his father''s business, determined to develop in Wancheng Group Pengcheng Branch.


    "I haven''t had a deep contact with this child, but just contacted it today. He is polite and reserved, calm and calm. I like it very much, but in my opinion, is she optimistic about the Cui family boy?" Ma Fengyun was in Neijima whispered.


    Shao Chengdong smiled, "Why, with my father, who is full of power, are you afraid that your son is not better than the Cui kid?"


    Ma Fengyun is not without worry, "That¡¯s not what you say, and where is your responsibility for children¡¯s affairs. If this child is really as good as you say, I would hope that she can enter our house and follow you at work. I can take care of it." It''s a pity that if it is a young girl who has done such a career, her vision is also extraordinary. It is not that her son is not good enough, but it seems that she is not good enough.


    But what is unique about the Cui family boy.


    Shao Chengdong smiled, "Wei Sheng, this girl, I see her step by step, smart, motivated, a bit tricky in her career, and a bit sincere in treating others!"


    Ma Fengyun smiled, "She has all the necessary qualities for a sessful person?"


    After that, he was worried, "Think about it carefully, I''d rather my son find an ordinary girl. I''m really afraid that he can''t handle such a powerful character."


    Shao Chengdong naturally knows that the ordinary people his wife refers to are not ordinary people in the true sense, but ordinary businessdies and politicians. Given the wealth of Wancheng''s family, it is not that people are rushing to find this kind of daughter-inw.


    "You, if you really get in touch with this girl, you won''t look down on thosedies." Shao Chengdongughed hard and dignified. "In this world, I can admire the characters Shao Chengdong can count. Come here, this girl will have one."


    Ma Fengyun was taken aback.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "That fellow Gao Rui went to university abroad, I guess he still can''t let Tang Yuling go. Tai Zirui and Tai Zishan were admitted to the Department of Archaeology at Northwestern University, and the siblings went to Xi''an to visit the Terracotta Warriors and Horses in their senior year of high school. After returning, they became very interested in ancient culture. Fan Xiaodong, who do you think he is with?" Cui Xian and Wei Sheng sat side by side behind the rock face, thetter put his head on his shoulder.


    Wei Sheng felt like he heard this, "Jia Yan''er?"


    Cui Xianle said, "Yes, it''s Jia Yan''er." He transferred to Beijing from high school, but then returned to S Sea to visit Wei Sheng. Several people ate hot pot in Haido and then went to the construction site of Rebirth International. At that time Jia Yan''er was always with her.


    At that time, Fan Xiaodong was very willing to instigate Jia Yan''er, and he had already seen a bit of a happy enemy posture, but Wei Sheng didn¡¯t have anything to do with this because he recognized himself at the opening ceremony of China Airlines, so that he followed his girl all day It feels, but in any case, the things of others are the things of others after all.


    Cui Xian continued, "Li Xingyu went to East China University of Science and Technology..."


    Wei Sheng listened quietly. It was rare for the two of them to have time to chat side by side on this ind, with the dark blue starry sky above their heads, and the sound of waves hitting the reef in their ears.


    And those old friends from the past have also rushed to different shores with the rolling torrent year after year, opening and interpreting their different lives in their own way, and traveling their own trajectories. They used to be regr visitors, but they couldn''t stand there for long. They were passing visitors, but her life was gorgeous.


    Only the person around him has not been dissipated by the torrent of the college entrance examination, nor divided by life, the direction of the heart, the direction of the body.


    as always.


    Wei Sheng put his hand into his palm and raised his head to smile.


    He turned his head to look at the face on his shoulders. In the night wind blowing, under the bright starry sky, his eyes were bright and trembling.


    Wei Sheng pouted, he smiled and turned his head, then turned his head and leaned over to kiss the red mouth.


    Wei Sheng smiled and closed his eyes, stretched out his hand to hug his neck, the night wind was drunk and permeating.


    It seems that the ancient port of Marseille is filled with pure youth.


    Except for the trash bins on the opposite side.

 Chapter 995: The enchanted sea, the race of the island (2)

    <h4>Chapter 995: The enchanted sea, the race of the ind (2)</h4>


    Wei Sheng asked what the two of them had talked about, but Cui Xian didn''t mention it to her. In short, when everyone gathered around the bonfire that night, the atmosphere was a lot more rxed, as if Cui Xian and Kong Zhandong were a kind of grudge.


    Kong Zhandong has always been happy, disdainful of everything, and prefers to express bluntly. Wei Sheng is ashamed of him and feels worthless for him. At the same time, he is angry with him for his unruly behavior, although the two are tonight. There was a childish fight, but Wei Sheng also felt that Kong Zhandong''s heart was clear.


    As for Cui Xian, he had a deep grudge against Kong Zhandong, and he was able to evaporate his anger tonight. At least sitting by the campfire, the two of them had lost their previous hypocrisy in their eyes.


    At this moment, Wei Sheng was sitting cross-legged with his back straight, tucked his hair into his ears affectionately, and then he burped contentedly.


    Everyone looked at each other, and they all could see that she was drinking too much.


    Ge Jingqiu first got up to announce the end of the meeting, reminding everyone to pick up the garbage and put them into their bags. Then everyone got up. Only Wei Sheng was still flushed and sitting cross-legged, his waist straight and his eyes tightly loose, Cui Xian bent over. She was on her back, and Fang Ruan Zhiqi was not drinking well. Heined about Kong Zhandong tonight but didn''t say anything. She used wine to dispel her sorrows and be drunk.


    Tian Quanquan looked at Kong Zhandong, who was standing still on the side, and squatted down to lift Ruan Zhiqi on his back. Wen Yan nned to help, but Ge Jingqiu pushed him aside and helped Ruan Zhiqi climb up. The back of the field circle.


    On the way back, Wei Shengy on Cui Xian''s back and raised his fist towards Kong Zhandong, "Take care of you!"


    Kong Zhandong stretched out his hand to hold her fist, smiled deep in his eyes, "Take a look!"


    Cui Xian immediately turned the person on his back in a circle, changed his posture and hugged him horizontally, nced at Kong Zhandong sideways, and said lightly, "Take care of yourself."


    When entering the fisher¡¯s house, because a few people drank too much and worried about being seen by the elders, they all tacitly sneaked into the house. Seeing Cui Xian back Wei Sheng back to the bedroom, Kong Zhandong''s eyebrows sank and followed in stride. Da Ma took a seat next to the tea table and watched Cui Xian wipe her face with a wet towel.


    When it was time to change that wet swimsuit, Cui Xian looked back at him, Kong Zhandong looked angry, strode up and called Ge Jingqiu''s name several times, and he was busy with the field circle and Ruan Zhiqi and Ge Jingqiu ran out the door. He made a silent gesture toward Kong Zhandong, and when he saw the situation in the house, he suddenly became clear, and hurriedly sted the two men out the door together.


    "Wei Sheng is very important to me. We are like-minded. I will y fair with you. The final choice is her." Kong Zhandong followed Cui Xian into the room after going out.


    Choi Hyun went straight into the bathroom, ready to change her swimming trunks, "There is no fairpetition, she has already made a choice, I said... Are you going to watch me take a bath?"


    After saying that, he made a gesture to take off his pants, Kong Zhandong snorted coldly and turned around, "The choices now are innumerable. Maybe she regrets it someday."


    The door mmed behind him, and the sound of the water in the bathroom sounded together with the mocking sound that made Kong Zhandong upset, "Stop talking stupid things, I advise you to think about how to solve the stupid things you did yourself."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Early in the morning, the sky was bright.


    Ruan Zhiqi had a splitting headache. When she woke up in the room, she opened her eyes and saw a figure sitting by the window of that room. She yelled in exmation and sat up, curled her quilt in front of her, and looked intently. She was even more surprised. , "Mr. Kong?"


    Kong Zhandong seemed to have stayed up all night and was very depressed. He looked up at Ruan Zhiqi and couldn''t help rubbing his aching temples, "Miss Ruan, I believe you already know the whole story. I solemnly apologize to you for my Meng Lang approach. "


    "When did you enter my room? You nned to say this early in the morning?" Ruan Zhiqi looked at him in astonishment.


    "I hope to end this rtionship as soon as possible." Kong Zhandong said bluntly.


    Ruan Zhiqi sighed for a long time, rolled up the quilt andy down on the bed, "When we broke up, I said we broke up. If you are in a hurry, you will have to wait in my room early in the morning, crazy!"


    "So, you agree?"


    "I wanted to tell youst night, but I forgot." Ruan Zhiqi yawned, "Okay, I have to sleep for a while."


    Kong Zhandong stood up and said, "Excuse me." After that, he strode out of the room.


    Ruan Zhiqi murmured, "Asshole." With her back turned to him, Ruan Zhiqi couldn''t stop the tears overflowing with her eyes open.


    Love doesn''t know where it started, but keeps going deep.


    In the eyes of Ruan Zhiqi and her sisters, Kong Zhandong''s reckless behavior has undoubtedly be a scumbag in themon saying, or from another angle, is it not an interpretation of a certain kind of love.


    However, no matter what the angle or the analysis, Kong Zhandong who came out is somewhat confused in his heart.


    He lit a cigarette and looked up at the blue sky. He squinted in thought. He seemed to be pursuing Ruan Zhiqi just out of anger. He didn''t have so many other ideas. She asked him to find a girlfriend, and he found it. The people around her might just want to see if she had a long heart, and would it be the same as when she learned that she saw Cui Xian again.


    Not paying attention to this may have added a problem to her life, or maybe he intended to add a problem to her, it is difficult for her to put aside this meaningless life and go back to San Francisco with him.


    And now...


    Maybe the kid surnamed Cui is right, he doesn''t care, but she cares.


    Kong Zhandong has been with Mr. Huang since he was a child, and he understands that the only thing he understands is to strive to achieve his goal. In the past, his goal was to take over Hongmen. Now his goal is to win Wei Sheng back. Maybe Wei Sheng is right? They are only suitable for being friends.


    ¡ª¡ª


    In any case, when Wei Sheng got up and washed properly, rubbing her hangover head and going out, she was a little confused when she saw Kong Zhandong sitting with her parents talking andughing together.


    When Yang Lichun saw her waking up, he turned around and smiled, "Xiao Sheng,e here, why didn''t you tell us that you still have a savior?"


    Cui Xian stood at the door of the room with her chest folded and saw this scene.


    Cui Yongzhen and Li Zhengwen were dressed in sports outfits and were going out to climb the mountain, and they saw this scene.


    The three of Shao Chengdong''s family walked out of the room one after another, and they saw this scene.


    ¡ª¡ª


    When climbing, it can be called arge group of troops. The main peak of Tuoqiao Ind is nearly 300 meters high, which is not high, but it is also difficult to climb around the mountain. When climbing the mountain, Wei Sheng discovered that this mountain road was really good. It was opened to traffic, but no asphalted road was built. It is considered to be a road built by mountain people for years of logging and mining, and it has begun to take shape.


    Someone is installing a camera on this road, and Wei Sheng guessed that it was a team member.


    At this moment, Li Zhengwen and Cui Yongzhen were walking behind the crowd. Thetter was wearing sunsses, but the line of sight behind the sunsses was on Wei Sheng, who was walking between Shao Chengdong and Ma Fengyun. The boy Shao Bingran was by the side, interjecting to adjust the atmosphere from time to time.


    The atmosphere is good.

 Chapter 996: The enchanted sea, the race of the island (3)

    <h4>Chapter 996: The enchanted sea, the race of the ind (3)</h4>


    When everyone came to the mountainside pavilion to take their seats, Wei Sheng was still greeted by Shao Chengdong and sat beside him, and the two began to whisper about work.


    Cui Xian had just taken away Kong Zhandong, who had suddenly appeared and won the unanimous favor of Wei Jiefang and his wife. At this moment, the two of them stood outside the pavilion and seemed to be chatting, seemingly cozy.


    In fact, Kong Zhandong asked at this moment, "Is there any room for negotiation about the matter that Su Jingzhou asked you to discussst time?"


    Cui Xian said, "There is no ship for now."


    "I heard that Wang Li is in Pengcheng. It seems that this matter has to be found on him."


    "I advise you not to take his idea."


    "Huh, because he is opposed to befriending the Hongmen of Country Z? Don''t forget, there are no enemies in front of the interests." Kong Zhandong shook his head with a chuckle.


    ¡ª¡ª


    A group of people in the Yang family, headed by Yang Liping, were sitting or standing on the other side of the pavilion. They never looked away from Wei Sheng who was sitting with Shao Chengdong¡¯s family. Yang Liwan couldn¡¯t help but whispered, ¡°If you really were with Shao If I live with my inws, then I am going to kiss him. Are you afraid that Liu will not return thepany?


    Yang Liping lit a cigarette, "Don''t talk nonsense, the rtionship between President Liu and Wei Sheng is using you to instigate you here?"


    Yang Liwan smacked his lips, then leaned to Yang Liping''s side andughed in a low voice, "Boss, did you find out that the surnamed Qiao and Xiao Lu are very peaceful today, they are not bluffing anymore."


    Yang Liping raised his eyes to Lu Jinjie and his good friend Qiao Yongbo. The two were talking together in a low voice at the moment, staring at Wei Sheng from time to time, obviously talking about her.


    Immediately afterwards, Qiao Yongbo walked up to Wei Sheng with a smile, and said something, Wei Sheng got up and walked aside with him. This made the Yang family all puzzled. What can Qiao Yongbo ask Wei Sheng to say?


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Mining rights to Tuojiang Ind?" Wei Sheng frowned. "Yiwei has nned to focus onmercial housing in recent years, but has no ns to develop tourist areas. Besides, Tuojiang Ind now has a pleasant scenery, and it may not be able topete with other inds if it is really developed. ."


    Wei Sheng shook his head and rejected Qiao Yongbo''s proposal.


    "Mr. Wei, we don''t wait for people. Now we don''t hurry up. It is someone else''s. I also think that this is a profitable thing. If we can get the golden sign of Yiwei, we can be considered to have an advantage over other developers? "Qiao Yongboughed a little tteringly.


    Wei Sheng shook his head when he heard the words, "I will consider this matter again, or you may give me a specific and feasible n."


    Qiao Yongbo nodded repeatedly and looked at Wei Sheng''s back when he turned and left. He felt how perfunctory she was. I am afraid she is not optimistic about this matter.


    As soon as Fang Weisheng turned around, Ma Fengyun smiled and raised his hand to greet her. This made Wei Sheng grieved. He nced at Cui Yongzhen subconsciously and saw that Cui Yongzhen was staring at her. The two looked at each other and looked away together.


    Yang Liping greeted him and took the Yang family''s rtives and friends to climb the mountain first. At this time, only Wei Sheng, Shao family, Cui family were left in the pavilion, and Wenyan, who was squatting outside the pavilion, looking at the mountains and rivers at his feet. A group of people waiting.


    At this moment, a team of men and horses stepped up at the foot of the mountain, apanied by a voice, "Mr. Kobayashi is climbing in our country for the first time? It is a great honor! What a great honor!"


    Wei Sheng was immediately attracted by this sound. He raised his waist slightly and looked up the mountain. He saw Kang Jinlong, the president of the high-performance racing club in the Yankou, leading the way, leading the Datong Motors Club¡¯s Xiaolin, and Still wearing a peaked cap, Yuji Sato, who seemed to be worried about being recognized by the celebrity, entered the pavilion together.


    "Mr. Kobayashi, you two will rest here for a while." Kang Jinlong said enthusiastically, calling out several team members to hand over mineral water.


    "Kang Jinlong, it''s really hard for you to be born in the present age, huh? You were a standard traitor during the Anti-Japanese War!" The man who said that followed them into the pavilion, obviously another team.


    Someone said with a smile, "You don''t need acting on the screen, you just act in your true colors!"


    Everyoneughed.


    Wei Sheng has heard about the climbing event on the ind today. It is held in the evening. It is a high-performance club in Pengcheng, facing the super running club. Looking at theplete equipment prepared before the game on the ind, it is enough to see its strength.


    So it should be the long-known supercar club personnel who spoketer.


    Wen Yan and Shao Bingran are racing fans. They both went to the beach early this morning to inquire about the situation. I heard that this match was due to the supercar club¡¯s official website pointing to the high-performance club to receive R national yers. At the top, it was the Datong Automobile Association who provoke the Chinese team and stepped off the invitation station. The country is optimistic about the stalls where the Datong Automobile Association and the so-called patriotic youth are fighting fiercely.


    It is basically impossible for the whole country to support the Chinese team. There is always a part of the technical control who is willing to theoretically analyze from an objective perspective. The final analysis result can be seen by fools. Datong Automobile Club is no matter in reputation or experience. Above, they are notparable to the brand-new Zhonghua team.


    And the Chinese team is able to get it, that is, the four unsightly yers that have been signed are still people who have performed internationally.


    But for this, under the gimmick-based business model of major domestic newspapers, they always criticize and question the Chinese team on the grounds that there are no Chinese yers. Don¡¯t look at Luo Quankun¡¯s training all day as if he doesn¡¯t hear anything outside the window. Already embarrassed on all sides, he also suffocated his stomach.


    Tonya, the legendary Chinese team member, has never shown up. Some say Luo Quankun is a gimmick, or maybe there is no such person at all. The reason why Wei Sheng does not show up is to concentrate on these voices. pped a loud p in the face.


    Whether in newspapers or on the Inte, there are too many self-righteous people, and their eloquent talks and their opinions are undoubtedly ridiculous and hateful to some extent. It gave the Zhonghua team endless power this time.


    So just based on the attitude and standing of the supercar club on the official website, Wei Sheng still has a good impression.


    "Min Hongbing, what do you mean by this?" Kang Jinlong frowned. "Mr. Xiaolin is a foreign friend. He came to our Pengcheng city for the game. It makes no sense for you to choke with me here. I respect you when you win the game. It''s a man."


    Min Hongbing sneered and turned his head, "You also know the word "man," hey, don''t mention it now. I regret agreeing to y with you. It is shameful." He patted his face and sat down on the edge of the stone tform.


    This pavilion is surrounded by seats, but there are pedestrians like Wei Sheng and some tourists. There are four empty seats on the stone tform in the middle. It is empty at the moment. It is seated by Sato Yuji, Xiaolin, Kang Jinlong and Min Hongbing. The soldiers are very strong.


    After he took his seat, he looked at Sato Yuji and sneered, "Sato Yuji, I am not wrong, right? Take off your sunsses and your hat! Do you think you made a private visit to Kangxi? Last night I I recognized you."

 Chapter 997: The enchanted sea, the race of the island (4)

    <h4>Chapter 997: The enchanted sea, the race of the ind (4)</h4>


    Wei Sheng couldn''t hold back a scream, not just for Min Hongbing''s words, but also his disdainful mannerism.


    Everyone in the pavilion was silently looking at theter group of people, so Wei Sheng¡¯s smile was a bit abrupt, causing Min Hongbing to look back at her, but it was just a nce. .


    Sato Yuji also slowly took off his hat and smiled faintly, "The Emperor Kangxi of your country is the fourth emperor of the Qing Dynasty. When he was young, he defeated the power official Obai. After he became an adult, he sessively put down San Francisco, regained Taiwan, and personally conquered. Galdan, he was a defender of a unified multi-ethnic country andid the foundation for the prosperity of your country in the Qing Dynasty. I admire him very much, and feel that your Excellency is really too good for me."


    Listening to Sato Yuji''s ridicule, not only showing his outstanding Chinese level, but also showing his familiarity with the history of Country Z, and the beauty of counterattack, Kang Jinlong and others allughed out loud.


    Sato Yuji said again, ¡°In fact, I very much agree with Mr. Kang. Instead of having meaningless disputes, as a professional racer, I would rather see my opponents show their strength on the field.¡±


    Min Hongbing suddenly pressed an arm on the stone tform and leaned forward and asked, "Are you going to y against the Chinese team?"


    "If the team needs it, I will obey the arrangement. Personally, I choose not." Sato Yuji responded truthfully.


    The Min Hongbing was taken aback. Now, among the major domestic forums, especially among car fans, there is a lot of debate about whether Yuji Sato of the Datong Automobile Association will participate in thepetition. Because the Datong Automobile Association did not disclose the list of contestants, this has always been a mystery. I just took the opportunity to ask, and didn''t even intend to seek answers in my subconscious mind.


    So facing Sato Yuji''s "telling the truth" he was really stunned, and then asked, "Why?"


    Sato Yuji suddenly raised his chin proudly, "There is no opponent."


    As soon as this statement came out, the pavilion seemed to stop breathing. Just now everyone didn''t know what the identity of this group of people was, but whether it was tourists visiting the ind in Pengcheng or tourists visiting the ind because of F1 events, Everyone knows that the hottest event in Pengcheng today is the challenge of the old Datong Motors Club of Country R after the establishment of the first F1 team in Country Z.


    The game is about to start.


    Regardless of whether you are interested in the sport of racing, now that youe to Pengcheng, you naturally intend to participate in the event and are familiar with this topic.


    Just now Min Hongbing asked the man from the R country opposite if he nned to y in the Chinese team. Everyone is not a fool. They already know that this is probably the driver of the Datong Automobile Club, and there are some fan-shaped characters, such as Wen Yan. , Shao Bingran, and Li Zhengwen have all recognized this international, especially Asian first-line driver-Yuji Sato.


    And when the phrase''no opponent'' was uttered, everyone subconsciously held their breath, because everyone present could feel the man''s aura that overlooks the heroes in a rxed room, and intuitively felt that he did not appreciate this time. ZR game.


    Standing outside the pavilion, Cui Xian looked at Wei Sheng subconsciously, remembering the reason why Wei Sheng refused topete under the Pengcheng Mountain that day.


    He pursed his lips and smiled. There is no opponent. Is this the pride of the racer?


    "Mr. Sato can rest assured, you will have an opponent." Sitting next to the pavilion, Li Zhengwen suddenly swayed his body and patted his thigh twice, raised his head and stared at Sato Yuji with a deep smile.


    Sato Yuji just nced at him lightly, perhaps just thinking that he was a member of the indignation in this country, and did not speak.


    Min Hongbing was happy to catch the conversation. He turned around and smiled and asked, "Brother, what do you mean by this?"


    Li Zhengwen smiled faintly, "As far as I know, the four members of the China Team are all international drivers who have participated in the championship. Although Mr. Sato enjoys the title of Asia''s first driver, he does not seem to be the first international driver, right? "He looked at the others as if asking.


    "Right, right, right." Min Hongbing unscrewed the mineral water and couldn''t help nodding.


    Li Zhengwen said, "Everyone is an international yer, so why don''t you put others in your eyes?"


    Sato Yuji smiled lightly after hearing this remark. Nafang Kang Jinlong mocked the interface, "Throughout the history of F1, the fastest average speed record toplete the race was the 242.615 km/h created by Pete Goshin at Monza, Italy in 1971, and Mr. Sato was in Suzuka. The track won the first ce in Asia with a speed of 227.587 km/h. ording to my survey, the average speed of the four Chinese team''s racers over the years is only between 200-210."


    "And what I want to exin for Mr. Sato is that he has never been arrogant, but only respects opponents who can be called opponents!"


    Kang Jinlong is a qualified fan, and this conversation seems to be just a discussion among car fans, and Sato Yuji never interjected from beginning to end.


    Min Hongbingughed in disgust, "You mean, the reason why he is defiant is because we don''t have anyone he can call opponents?"


    Kang Jinlong said, "Don''t put me on the line!"


    Min Hongbing sneered, "You know what it is."


    Kang Jinlong was angry, "Don''t be too much of the Red Army! The Chinese team is under the name of China, and are all foreigners hired? Villeneuve is Canadian, Zonta is Brazilian, and Patton is French! Oh! , It makes sense for you to support foreigners. I support Mr. Sato as a traitor and running dog? Think about it yourself!"


    Seeing the two people who are arguing in front of him, there is no doubt that there is a trace of contempt in Sato Yuji''s eyes. He lowered his eyes andughed softly, "Mr. Kang is really reasonable. This just shows that sports have no borders... "


    "Without international distinction, the pre-match training for athletes from all countries is just for an Olympic gold medal? Mr. Sato, don''t be kidding, I hope you can openly admit that our racing drivers practice hard skills to win a ce on the field. Isn''t it also where the glory is?" Wei Sheng suddenly interrupted him.


    Then Sato Yuji raised his eyes lightly, and saw the woman who was talking ying with Kang Jinlong again, "I only respect the opponent who is enough to be called the opponent. Coincidentally, you Mr. Sato and I have a simr temperament, but I feel itchy. I think it¡¯s better to hit the sun if you choose a day. Now that Mr. Sato hase to our country, it¡¯s also on the Double Ninth Festival. Let¡¯s go up tonight tonight. You, the great god, should have fun with the people, how about it?"

 Chapter 998: That enchanted sea, that island race (5) ask for monthly ticket

    <h4>Chapter 998: That enchanted sea, that ind race (5) ask for monthly ticket</h4>


    She stood up and moved her muscles and bones and looked at Sato Yuji with piercing eyes. As expected, thetter slowly stood up and moved towards Kang Jinlong, "Take a good rest and continue climbing."


    Nothing in mind.


    Min Hongbing looked at Wei Sheng in surprise, then nodded and smiled, but said to everyone in the team, "Let''s go down the mountain!"


    The two teams ttered and left from the two sides, one up the mountain and the other down the mountain.


    Wei Sheng took the first two steps in her hand, standing in the pavilion looking at Sato Yujiji''s back, with a smile still on her face, she rarely took the initiative to challenge others, all because of the saying that she had no opponents, and she was "salvating each other." She didn''t even say a response, but she was not embarrassed at all.


    Li Zhengwen looked a little angry. He walked to Wei Sheng and looked at the back of the pedestrian, "No one looks at him!" Although Sato Yuji didn''t say it, he looked very arrogant and defiant from sitting down.


    Of course, this may be what Wen Yankou said that different levels are different. He drives an Ecoris in his circle as a low-end product, but in the eyes of people with lower levels, it may be X. Perhaps in the eyes of Sato Yuji, as an international first-line driver, he has no reason to talk nonsense with these people.


    Wei Sheng smiled, "He will agree."


    Wei Sheng is not surprised that Sato Yuriharu''s defiance is unreliable. As I said earlier, Sato Yuri will continue topete in the international first-line teams in the next ten years. He has a great reputation and has been from a young age. Undefeated, he was crowned with a big name, defiant, but with exceptionally high talent, etc., which can be described as mixed.


    Li Zhengwen turned to look at Wei Sheng, "Are you going to report your family?" It meant to challenge as Tonia, so how could the other party give face and answer the post.


    Wei Sheng smiled and shook his head, "Change the way." When Wei Sheng didn''t n toe yesterday, Ning Dahai took someone to protect Yang Lichun after meeting Taro Nakano. He is also on the ind now, and it happens that Sato has Zhi came to y with the team, and the manpower to protect him wascking, so he wanted to rely mainly on the manpower of those high-performance clubs.


    Wei Sheng firmly believes that ¡®regime¡¯es out of the barrel of the gun.


    Li Zhengwen could not help but nodded when she saw her words eloquently, and said with worry, "How sure are you?" The title of No. 1 in Asia is not a joke.


    Wei Sheng pursed his lips and shrugged, "That''s not good."


    Li Zhengwen was surprised. "The Chinese team will start soon. I''m not sure how ugly it will be to lose?" Isn''t that a boost to others?


    Wei Sheng groaned and turned to go down the mountain. "Uncle Li, racing is different from doing business. There are too many variables. Isn''t it fun to call it an opponent? Isn''t it fun to frustrate his spirit? Just in case, don''t dere yourself before the game."


    "You continue to y, I will go down the mountain to prepare." Wei Sheng took the opportunity to escape from the clutches.


    Kong Zhandong greeted her outside the pavilion, and whispered, "Competing with him, I don''t want to take the opportunity to kill him to eliminate the trouble."


    Cui Xian nced at him, then suddenly smiled and said something silently.


    Kong Zhandong squinted his eyes to recognize what he was talking about. After a closer look, he became angry and responded in a deep voice, "You scold me as an idiot?"


    Wei Sheng couldn''t help but nced at Kong Zhandong weirdly, then at Cui Xian.


    Thetter shrugged, stepped down the mountain first, and said lightly, "I didn''t speak."


    Kong Zhandong strode to follow up, raising his eyebrows and asking, "Are you kidding me?"


    "I do not have."


    "I don''t think the wound on your face hurts?"


    Wei Sheng touched his chin and looked at the back of the two, feeling that afterst night''s battle, the two had formed a unique, different, and unique way ofmunication between the two.


    This is a good sign. As for how Cui Xian exined to Cui Yongzhen, it was not hitting the rocks anyway...


    ¡ª¡ª


    Wen Yan, Rong Xiaoshan, Ge Jingqiu, Ruan Zhiqi, and Tian Quanquan had just heard a few people talking outside the pavilion. On the way down the mountain, Wei Sheng admitted that what he meant just now was to challenge Sato Yuji.


    "What a joke!" Wen Yan subconsciouslyughed out loud, and then exined andughed, "Wei Sheng, I didn''t look down on you, but if you really want to participate in thepetition tonight, I might be able to find a way for you. Let Dong Haojie find Xue Yu. Isn¡¯t Xue Yu from their club? But can we change our opponents? There are a lot of great yers in the high-performance club for you to choose!"


    Rong Xiaoshan didn¡¯t take what he said just now at all. He saw that it was Wei Sheng helping the future husband to run against each other. He joked, ¡°What do you know! Challenge the No. 1 in Asia is called skill, martial arts novels, you don¡¯t Look? Who wants to be a top yer? Everyone is willing to challenge him. If you lose, you will be a top yer! I agree with Wei Sheng''s method today. What if he agrees? What?"


    Wei Sheng couldn''t help but nced sideways at Rong Xiaoshan.


    Immediately she responded to Wen Yan and smiled, "Don''t exin, you just look down on me, but your words remind me, do you have Yue Linger''s call?"


    When the two passed by, they got a lot closer along the way, and it was natural to joke.


    Wenyan naturally has Yue Linger''s phone number, and Rong Shanshan also has it.


    Wei Sheng took down the phone and dialed it.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The ind is warm and breezy, the sky is blue, and a few seabirds hover in the sky from time to time.


    In the afternoon, when the news of Sato Yuji''s promise to participate in the climbingpetition was released, Kang Jinlong, who was instructing to install the big screen of the projector on the beach, was shocked. He immediately ran back to his residence, only to find that Sato Yuji was sitting in the room with an ugly face. Among them, in the room, there were a few more sturdy men beside him.


    The two bodyguards that Sato Yuji brought with him have disappeared.


    Throughout the following afternoon, wherever Sato Yuji went, he was followed by a few sturdy men.


    I heard that the reason Sato Yuri agreed to participate in thepetition seems to be because an unknown soldier sent him a war sticker.


    Shao Bingran and Wen Yan searched for the news, and when they came back, they saw Wei Sheng doing stretching exercises in the yard.


    Whether it¡¯s Li Zhengwen, who has seen Wei Sheng races in his early years, or Shao Bingran, who knows Wei Sheng¡¯s car skills, they can¡¯t help but worry about the race. After all, this is not Chaonan Mountain or Wulong Mountain in the capital. The opponent is not Na. Gade, but Yuji Sato, who has the top spot in Asia.


    Li Zhengwen remembers that in his early years, in the F1 match between Wei Sheng and Nagarde, Wei Sheng almost had an ident due tock of physical strength.


    Although this is not an F1 stadium, the opponent is undoubtedly not Nagarde.


    Seeing Wei Sheng in the yard like a fitness ce, Cui Xian''s eyes moved from side to side with the figure, "How long has she not participated in thepetition?"


    Kong Zhandong hugged his chest and leaned aside. The cigarette in his hand burned quickly. He flicked the soot and raised the corners of his lips. "I will apany her to Redwood City every year to participate in the Port Race."

 Chapter 999: The evil capitalist before the game (1)

    <h4>Chapter 999: The evil capitalist before the game (1)</h4>


    In the evening.


    The sunset nted the horizon, and the beach was already crowded with people. The local residents of Tuojiang Ind were very good at doing business. They boarded the boat to the opposite shore early in the morning and posted the promotion of today''s game to the ticketing station.


    Qiao Yongbo, Hong Lian, and Lu Jinjie strolled on the beach, passing by an old fisherman wearing a hat, but saw that he was holding a mobile phone and speaking to the microphone in an improper Mandarin, "Hey! Is it a newspaper!" Ah! I am a resident of Tuodong Ind. I have news to report. A man named Yuji Sato is going to y on the ind tonight!"


    "Yes, yes, our party secretary asked me to call and see if you can promote our ind by the way!"


    The three of them looked at each other andughed out loud.


    Speaking of what happened in the past two days, the three still felt incredible.


    Hong Lian wandered on the ind in a long skirt, and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect my sister to be so capable. I didn''t know it for so many years. Let alone me, even my aunt and their family were also blinded. In the dark."


    Lu Jinjie couldn¡¯t help but stretched out his hand to embrace her waist, more gentle, "My Uncle Wei also has his own consideration, you have to understand more, Wei Sheng had an ident a few years ago, and it¡¯s very busy toe back now. Don¡¯t just be your sister. If you know your job, you often go back and have a look.


    Hong Lian smiled and nodded, "Does this still have to be said by you? Anyway, it is my aunt. Although she is not a rtive, she is not much worse than her rtives for so many years. Of course I have to do my best. I went to Yunnanst year. I gave them the flower cake. I think my aunt loves it. I will make a special tripter."


    Lu Jinjie was very pleased and couldn¡¯t help sighing that his parents originally came to Honglian¡¯s northern small ce. Their family background is not good, and their parents are second marriages. They are picky in every way. Now it¡¯s better. The cousin of the chairman of Rebirth International. Said to be a figure who walks around the old man all year round.


    No matter how bad, every new year''s family banquet is also to be exposed to greetings. This is very different. The rtionship is very subtle. Even Lu Jinjie himself has fallen into thisyer of subtle rtionship. There is a deep sense of light on the face, even Qiao Yongbo...


    Haha, although Qiao Yongbo''s brothers are long and short and take care of him on weekdays, there is a sense of superiority among them. He can feel the subtle changes in Qiao Yongbo''s attitude since the banquet yesterday.


    It seems that everything has be subtle.


    At this moment, Qiao Yongbo stood with his arms akimbo, looking up at the huge screen on the beach, and interjected, "Does President Wei really n to y against that Sato Yuji?"


    "ying, today''s entrepreneurs are all good. Who doesn''t order high-end entertainment activities to enrich their amateur life? Besides, the Chinese team is a team invested by Rebirth International. You have seen the situation on the mountain today. Let the little devil speak without shame and not a guard. Total character." Lu Jinjie said with a smile.


    Listening to his praise like this, Hong Lian chuckled, "What kind of character do you know?"


    "Hi! What is the personality of the boss, you can see how herpany develops? Don¡¯t think that the challenge is to be stupid. You lose the same reputation. The amateur driver is against the Asian average speed record holder Yuji Sato. Openly challenge, just kidding! The future will be glorious history."


    Qiao Yongbo and Hong Lian suddenly realized what they said.


    Of course.


    For Wei Sheng, she is still very much looking forward to the game tonight, like a me burning in her heart.


    Rebirth till now.


    Racing on Hutai Mountain is to earn the first pot of gold;


    At the beginning, Nanshan Racing was forced by Yuan Chunbo to win the prize for his entry into the Zhiwei party;


    The purpose of racing on Wulong Mountain is to help the Bulls;


    At the Beijing Stadium, he epted Nagarde''s challenge, just to win back his original intention.


    In these battles, Nagarde''s car skills are already considered top-notch, but he is only a second- to third-rate level in the world. From the average speed record alone, Nagarde''s average speed when racing against him is less than two. Hundred, and his average speed in that game three years ago was 198.536.


    Sato Yuji now has an average speed of 227.587 to win Asia''s unsurpassed record, obviously more than one grade higher than Nagarde, and she is obviously no longer Wei Sheng three years ago.


    "It seems that you are sure of it?" Cui Xian leaned against the door fence and looked at Wei Sheng who was wearing a belt in the room.


    Thetter stood in front of the bathroom mirror, looked at him and smiled, "No."


    Choi Hyun said, "Who said three years ago that he should not fight an unsure battle? Today, I was in the mountains again, saying that the fun of the game is about half the win or the loss."


    Wei Sheng turned and looked at Wu Qing in the corner of his eyes and couldn''t help but happily said, "It looks like a conflict, but it doesn''t actually conflict."


    He waited.


    Wei Sheng said frankly, "The fun of the challenge lies in the opponent. Three years ago, with my physical strength, I could not be called Nagarde''s opponent in F1. I know myself. I am not a bit vague about him when I run on Wulong Mountain. . You fasten it for me."


    She reached for the back shoulder strap.


    Wei Sheng came to the beach this time, and the clothes he brought were mostly in this style. After searching for a long time, he finally found a white T-shirt and a blue and white sporty skirt, plus a set of wrist and knee pads. , Wearing a sun hat on his head, it looked like he was going to y tennis.


    He walked behind her with his long legs dangling, and reached out to take the belt behind her shoulders and neck, and his slender fingers flew through the belt, and asked, "If you lose."


    Wei Sheng smiled at him from the mirror and said, "Don''t forget, besides being a racing driver, I am more importantly a capitalist. I am proud to be defeated even if I challenge the No. 1 in Asia." In fact, Sato Yuji is The number one in Asia is not always the case. There are many types of number one.


    Some of the yers of the same level have won the record of top speed, some have won the record of the average speed of the whole game, and some have won the record of several battles and victories. Under the premise of the same level, they are all first-line in Asia, and they are all tops. Has the first name in Asia.


    She continued with a smile, "But since it''s a match, of course we must go all out. Although the match with Nagarde was won but the record was untrue, I still n to step on Sato Yuji."


    "The game will officially start in a few days. Why do you want to have more branches at this time?" He fastened his clothes and hugged her in his arms again, bent over to put the chin on her shoulders, and then looked at the two from the mirror. , "It''s a good match."


    Wei Sheng pushed him with his elbow, and then responded to his question with a smile, "Don''t you know why."


    He stared at the face in the mirror, andughed in a low voice, "I know, you are still a bad-hearted capitalist, knowing how to attack the enemy first..." He stretched his hands along the hem of the T-shirt unfaithfully, with light fingertips. He shed the edges of his shirt, grabbed the plump suet, and scratched the circle with his thumb unfaithfully, exhaling slowly, "Yiji Sato came here for the first time, and he was defeated before the game started. Little man, it shows me the great power of China, a great country."

 Chapter 1000: The evil capitalist before the game (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1000: The evil capitalist before the game (2)</h4>


    He was right, and she probably meant that.


    And her confidence is not only in the mountain track, but also in the so-called average speed record of Sato Yuji, which is nothing in her eyes. The future F1 is more advanced because of the venue and the vehicle. The hand can easily run 280-300 yards or higher on straight roads. This not only means that the highest speed record is constantly increasing, but also that the average speed record for the entire field is constantly breaking and increasing.


    Wei Sheng has used more advanced equipment and experienced more extreme speeds. She has broken through in such extreme speeds. Now she is no longer bound by physical strength, let alone mountain roads, even in F1. Little grasp.


    "It probably means that." Wei Sheng grabbed the back of his hand in shame and nodded in agreement.


    He put his other arm in front of her, as if looking at the time on the watch, Wei Sheng also subconsciously looked down at the watch.


    Immediately afterwards, she turned her head and saw that the door of the bathroom went straight to the door of the room. At this moment, there were no people in the yard quietly, but if someone walked by and took a look inside, it was not difficult to see this scene.


    He had reached out and hooked the wooden door, and with the wooden door mmed shut, he hissed in her ear.


    Wei Sheng was agitated, looking at the handsome face in the mirror, his smile was clean and his phoenix eyes clear, but the breath hit her ears and it was hot and crisp.


    Goblin!


    She wanted to turn around and shouted, "Don''t force Lao Na to take you before the expedition!"


    Who knows that the little fairy is brave, sped her wrist and didn''t move behind him, pressed her to the front of the pool, leaned over and scraped the tip of her nose from the neck to the cheek, and whispered, "Master will go out with peace of mind. Excuse me." As he said, the hand wearing the watch dropped, reaching the edge of the thin pants and pulling it off.


    Wei Sheng was flushed by this little taste, and he held Chi Yan with one hand and said with shame, "You have the courage to let go of Lao Na."


    He straightened up and smiled in his eyes, staring at the shy face in the mirror, untied his waist with one hand, stepped forward and pressed the person to the wall of the pool. The twopartments were close together, and Wei Sheng immediately dripped blood on his face and stomped anxiously. Suddenly, he even took a cold breath and looked at her in surprise, "Little Master is so amazing."


    While speaking, he leaned over again, his lips scratched across her face, and he found the lips and kissed gently.


    Wei Sheng tied one hand behind his back and was hooped in his arms. He couldn''t help but draw a trace of strangeness, his eyshes quivered and his eyes closed.


    He bends his knees slightly, and then pushes up with some seductive strength. She lifted her lips with a light, and she could not help but stand on her toes. He stretched slightly, straightened up, and put his arms around her waist. The people clung to each other tightly.


    She looked at him from the mirror, watched him lift the skirt up, and then looked down with curiosity and strangeness in her phoenix eyes, which made her face flushed, and then he smiled deeply from the mirror. Looking at her deeply, repeating the action of moving back and forward.


    It''s getting worse.


    Wei Sheng bit his lip, grabbed the edge of the pool, his foggy eyes were uncontroble and mixed with shame. Seeing the ck green at the corners of his mouth and eyes, he whispered in his heart what he deserved, and then violently pulled away to avoid. Before thetter could react, people had jumped on him and held that handsome face and kissed vigorously. He also pped his back against the tiled wall because of her smash. After a slight daze, he stretched out his waist ten times to respond. Open.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Fighting for sovereignty.


    Thepetition venue was crowded with people, and the track had been emptied. It is said that there were two conflicts with tourists in the afternoon because of the clearing of the mountain road. They have now been resolved. Not only the reporter hasnded on the ind after hearing the news, but even some fans who have arrived in Pengcheng have the news. Well-informed, I have rushed to hear this news.


    In Sato Yuji''s view, he was forced to arrange this game on the ind by local forces when he first arrived in Country Z, and he was naturally unhappy.


    Wei Sheng was rewarded by Ning Dahai, saying that Sato Yuji threatened to go out of the ind to call the police. Ning Dahai''s response at that time was to sue where you love, and Wei Sheng deeply agreed. The persecution returned passively, and she took the initiative to bully this foreign friend this time.


    Where is your love?


    "But I advise Mr. Sato to pack up his mood and go all out. Once you identally lose the race, go out and dere that you were intimidated by the race and you are not willing. What do you think outsiders will think of you? Outsiders will only talk about this Asian first-line driver. Can''t afford to lose." Wei Sheng said when he visited him before the game.


    Sato Yuji stared at the young girl who was about 20 years old in front of him and couldn''t help but close his eyes and sneer. In his opinion, this might be a trick of the richdy.


    Wei Sheng walked up to Sato Yuji, leaning over and whispering, "Now your fans and reporters have been waiting on the scene, if I were you, I would be on the court." After that, she added a smile. Said, "I believe that neither Coach Longjing nor Taro Nakano would like to see you nted in a mountain race."


    Sato Yuji suddenly tightened his pupils, his eyes widened, "Who are you!"


    "Your opponent today."


    No matter what kind of humiliation and resentment Sato Yuji suffered in this game, in the eyes of the outside world, this is still a game of great disparity in strength.


    But after the audience''s ups and downs of discussion today, some of them believe that since Sato Yuji agreed to the game, then this opponent may not be an unknown opponent. Nowadays, there are many yers from various countries in the world of Pengcheng.


    Sato Yuji met his opponent and said it was not necessarily true.


    When Wei Sheng came to the arena, Wen Yan was already so anxious that he hung up the phone and dialed the number again, repeating repeatedly, and finally ran away quickly.


    Wei Sheng asked doubtfully, "What''s the matter with him?"


    Tian Quanquan said anxiously, "I''m borrowing a car for you. Yue Ling''er won''t answer his phone. He called Dong Haojie in the afternoon to contact Xue Yu, who is a big science and technology. Isn''t he also from the supercar club? Xue Yu also passed with the Red Army Well, Min Hongbing¡¯s cars are counted ording to the head, and no one wants to borrow it. It is said that the tone is quite unhappy."


    Hearing this Wei Sheng couldn¡¯t help being a little surprised, and she felt that it was reasonable. She had actually nned to borrow the Min Hongbing rtionship to borrow that high-performance club¡¯s Rallyfight M country rally fighter off-road sports car as a mount. , Let alone let Minhong soldiers take charge of high-performance borrowing cars, they use supercar club cars, which people don¡¯t want to borrow.


    After all, there is only one side in the mountains. Maybe the same enemy is frustrated, but where is the trust, the supercar club cars are not cheap, one after the race is expensive, scratched down, even the repair price is not ordinary people Can afford it, not to mention that this mountain road is quite primitive and very car-consuming.


    At this time, Wei Sheng raised his eyes and saw three people walking in the distance. The lead was Wen Yan who had just run away. The other was the captain of the science and technology supercar, Xue Yu, and the other was Minhong from the Pengcheng Supercar Club. Soldiers.

 Chapter 1001: Farce scene, jealous chariot (1) ask for monthly pass

    <h4>Chapter 1001: Farce scene, jealous chariot (1) ask for monthly pass</h4>


    After Tian Quanquan exined the situation, he couldn''t helpining to Wei Sheng, "You are so true, how can you not even prepare for the race! Huh? Isn''t that Xue Yu?"


    She also saw it.


    It turned out that Xue Yu received Wenyan''s call in the afternoon and learned of the situation, so he rushed to Tuoqiao Ind. Now he has just arrived, Wenyan went to meet him.


    At this moment, Xue Yu was shocked by the excitement on the ind. When he walked over, he couldn''t help but look up and down Wei Sheng with a smile, "Can you really make trouble? Wenyan talked to me. You really challenged Sato Yuji. ?"


    Min Hongbing was pulled over by Xue Yu involuntarily. He was calmly opening his face. Seeing this, he was surprised, "Is she your friend?"


    Xue Yu nodded, "Brother Min, if you have a free car, just lend her one. The little devils are already fighting, so let''s not stop her from ying?"


    Min Hongbing reprimanded, "Looking at your friend''s good deeds, how can she challenge Sato Yuri in the high-performancepetition?"


    Xue Yu also didn''t expect him to be furious, and immediately said, "Brother Min, you know that our school yed against Pengcheng University a while ago. She won the championship on the court, and she is a bit level."


    At that time, everyone with a discerning eye could see who won the game. Wen Yan and others were not surprised at Xue Yu''s words, and Tian Quanquan nodded calmly.


    However, Min Hongbing took out a cigarette and dipped it in his mouth violently. He stretched out his fingers to the crowd behind the crowd, andughed angrily, "Campus Cup? It''s Sato Yuji who is facing you now! What are you students doing now? What''s going on? I don¡¯t know the sky and the earth if I am a little capable? The Chinese team is about to start, and you are giving your opponents a chance to show off! The reporters are here! You see how it ends now!"


    Xue Yu was silent.


    Wen Yan opened his mouth, and finally did not speak.


    The field circle scratched his ears and nced at Ge Jingqiu and the others, who looked ugly. They didn''t know what to do.


    Xue Yu asked, "Now that everything has happened, what are you going to do with Brother Min?"


    Min Hongbing lit a cigarette and took a deep breath, pinched his waist with one hand and turned around, "Cold! Although I don''t know why Sato Yuji agreed, but as long as she doesn''t y, it is estimated that this will pass. If Sato has Zhi Youxin kills our domestic team''s power and prestige, but I will fight with him!"


    After saying that, he red at Wei Sheng. When he was on the mountain, he said that the little girl was very interesting. He didn''t expect to be so arrogant. He couldn''t understand that Sato Yujiaki had already refused, so why turned around and agreed?


    When Wei Sheng was red at him, he couldn''t help but tuck the broken hair in his ears, and smiled, "Why no one asked me what the client meant, I must go to the scene..."


    Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Min Hongbing, "Going on, what are you going to y? Are you stillughing at this time? Okay, I''m going to arrange it, Xiao Xue, you''d better take your friends to avoid , Don¡¯t ask the little devil to catch it and it won¡¯t end well, I will say she is down the mountain when the timees."


    After saying this, he turned around and walked away. After two steps, he turned around and solemnly said, "Don''t deceive what I said. This is not a joke, let alone a hero when you are on the court!"


    The Minhong soldiers strode away to organize the battle tonight. Wei Sheng couldn''t help scratching his head and looking sideways at Xue Yu. Thetter also said in thought, "You should really throw away your heroism. I know you have two things. But this matter still depends on Brother Min."


    Ge Jingqiu held Wei Sheng with aplex expression, "I also suggest listening to him. After all, he knows the importance of winning or losing this game better than us. Or... let''s go to the ind now."


    No me Ge Jingqiu for this.


    Such a scene does make people feel an unspeakable sense of urgency. It seems that Wei Sheng identally caused a catastrophe, leading to the current situation of people and Haiti. If you y a gameter, no one doubts a Peng. College students can beat Asian first-tier racers, even if she has superb driving skills, the result is to give the other side a chance to show off before the Chinese team starts.


    If the student who caused this farce does not y, then such a scene will not end, and once it is caught, it will be a target of public criticism.


    Wen Yan pinched his waist with both hands and gritted his teeth, "The key is that we don''t have a car now."


    Wei Sheng spent an afternoon busy working out and riding the fisherman¡¯s y cart up the mountain to get familiar with the track. Wen Yan thought he had mentioned to Wei Sheng about helping to contact Xue Yu when he went down the mountain today, so Wei Sheng didn¡¯t worry about the race vehicle problem. Now half of this matter is in his hands, but he didn¡¯t think that Min Hongbing was With this attitude, I saw him on the mountain earlier and said that this person was very open-minded, had a fate, and was a bitter enemy, so it shouldn''t be difficult to borrow a car.


    "There is a car." Wei Sheng nodded.


    Wen Yan was taken aback, and suddenly thought that Wei Sheng asked Yue Linger''s phone call from him when he went down the mountain in the afternoon, "Have you borrowed a car from Yue Linger?"


    Wei Sheng nodded, "Yue Linger was asked for help, but the car belongs to me."


    Wen Yan was surprised, and then raised his wrist to look at his watch. Fang Xueyu had already connected, "My boat has just arrived. Here is a half-hour boat, and there are still 50 minutes to start the race. That is to say, if the boat does not have Yue Ling''er is toote."


    Wei Sheng shook his head, "Cars don''t take passenger ships."


    As soon as the voice fell, there was augh in the distance, "Mr. Wei!"


    Wei Sheng turned his head swiftly, and saw a fat figure walking quickly in his direction, and the two Wei Sheng beside the fat man were taken aback. They were Qiao Yongbo and Lu Jinjie.


    This person is not someone else. It was Tang Dayong, the chairman of Pengcheng Wanli Shipping Co., Ltd. who he met when he bought a house that day. He gave the house to Wei Sheng, and Wei Shengli Shang came and went to lower the discount for him. At the same time, he saved the fat man¡¯s business card. Secondly, it can be regarded as friendship, this time Wei Sheng asked him for help.


    It¡¯s just not clear how Lu Jinjie and Qiao Yongbo were with Fatty.


    Wei Sheng made a quietly waiting gesture towards Wenyan and the others, then turned and strode towards Tang Dayong, took his shoulders and walked alone to the side to speak in a low voice, without taking Lu Jinjie and Qiao Yongbo.


    And Qiao Yongbo was also surprised that Wei Sheng knew Tang Dayong, because Tang Dayong was the friend Qiao Yongbo asked Lu Jinjie to see on the day on the ind. These two ports, including Dapeng Bay, are here. The ship of Tang Dayong Company.


    At this moment, Tang Dayong was turning his back to Wei Sheng to talk in a low voice, and then he called to ask about the situation, hung up the phone, turned back to the sea and said to Wei Sheng, "Here!"


    A medium-sized cargo ship is stepping through the night, driving on the ink-colored ground and slowly approaching the shore.


    When the hull was docked on the shore, lowered the hatch, and countless lights on the shore looked towards the cargo ship. I saw a sports car with high tail wing, ck body, cool temperament and aloof, like a monster that melted into the night. , Steadily drove onto the coast.

 Chapter 1002: Farce scene, jealous chariot (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1002: Farce scene, jealous chariot (2)</h4>


    The world¡¯s limited production of only 349 F50s is recognized as the world¡¯s first super sports car manufactured with the most Form One technology. Its body is made of a lot of expensive carbon fiber, so it weighs only 1230kg.


    Although there are no shortage of super sports cars such as Lamborghini, it is clear that theyck more than noble pedigree and collection value.


    This F50, whichnded on a cargo ship alone, undoubtedly attracted the attention of most people present. People watched it go ashore, watched it stop in front of the crowd, and watched a young girl wearing a sun hat stride. Step forward.


    Wei Sheng''s brim is slightly pressed.


    At this moment, the ck car door opened, and Yue Linger''s hot pants short shirt jumped out of the car, her voice was obviously teased, "During the airlift, the gasoline and oil were emptied. I received the tire that I added to youter in Pengcheng. You have done the treatment ording to your instructions, so you should check it again by yourself, and don''t cry and make trouble for me if something goes wrong."


    Wei Sheng smiled and took the key, and didn''t take her seriously, "Thanks."


    After that, she really went to check.


    Yue Ling''er rolled his eyes and leaned on the car and asked, "I heard that you are going to challenge Sato Yuji. Do you think I am not an opponent, so is he?"


    Wei Sheng raised his eyes, and sneered at Shang Yue Ling''er, as if to say that Wei Sheng''s eyes were too high.


    "Ling''er?" At this moment, Cui Yongzhen''s voice sounded from not far away.


    Yue Ling''er raised his head in surprise, then patted Wei Sheng''s car door to indicate, and ran to Cui Yongzhen''s side quickly, "Uncle and Aunt, why are you here? When did you arrive?"


    Cui Yongzhen and Li Zhengwen had just packed up and strolled to the beach. They saw the scene of the sports carnding. They were thinking about who''s car, and they saw Yue Linger stepping out of the sports car, and Wei Sheng also greeted him. The couple looked at each other, and Cui Yongzhen called out Yue Ling''er.


    "Ah, we also just arrived,e out and go around, that''s..."


    "That''s Wei Sheng''s car. I will help her pick up the car in Pengcheng today and prepare to race on the ind tonight."


    "Do you know?" Cui Yongzhen''s face couldn''t help being a little weird.


    "We met three years ago." Yue Ling''er raised his eyes to Cui Xian who was aside.


    Li Zhengwen smiled suddenly and patted his wife on the shoulder. He didn''t expect Wei Sheng, a girl to be so capable. He naturally knew why Cui Yongzhen''s expression was weird. She was such a proud candidate in her heart. Wei Sheng knows each other. Seeing this kind of rtionship seems to be familiar?


    ¡ª¡ª


    Thending car caused the people to whisper, but it was only a moment of effort. The moment the big screen was lit up, everyone''s eyes shifted again.


    Min Hongbing took advantage of this moment and walked quickly to Wei Sheng''s side, his eyes piercingly looked at the body of the road, "This is your car?"


    Wei Sheng hugged his chest and leaned on the door and gently pulled his mouth, "This is also my game."


    "Why don''t you understand what I mean?" Min Hongbing''s gaze was still not off the body, and his mouth responded, "It''s been a few days since the Chinese team''s game. Do you think that because of your own reckless behavior..."


    Wei Sheng couldn''t help but interrupted with a chuckle, "Captain Fujian, this is your subjective thought, and in fact, in your subjective perception, even a few dayster in the F1 race, the Chinese team is still very likely to lose to the Datong Automobile Club. Isn¡¯t that the Chinese team just stop ying?"


    "That''s different."


    "Because you don''t think you have the right to intervene in that event." Wei Sheng leaned into the car and opened the locker to take out a pair of ck fingerless gloves.


    She stared at this pair of gloves for a while, and then tore the hook and loop closure between her palms. The thin texture of the cicada wings not only prevented rapid skidding, but also did not affect the feel of touching the steering wheel.


    This trembling nostalgia made her eyes lightly shed, and at this moment, scarlet and dazzling characters appeared on the big screen: Peak Showdown.


    This was prepared in advance by the club. The peak matchup refers to the matchup between the supercar club and the high-performance club. It seems that there are obviously more other moods.


    Min Hongbing also looked back at the screen, then raised his wrist to look at his watch, frowning.


    "I hope this game is a one-on-one matchup."


    As soon as Wei Sheng''s voice fell, there were already a series of exmations in the crowd, and many people gathered in one direction. Because of the crowds in front of him, Wei Sheng had to step on the pedals of the car and peer on tiptoe. He saw that Sato Yuji had already stepped into the eyes of the people on the ind, surrounded by the crowds of the high-performance club, and walked all the way to the starting line.


    The reporters stepped forward, and someone asked with a microphone, "Mr. Sato! Why did you choose topete at this time!"


    "Mr. Sato! Can you reveal in advance who your opponent is this time?"


    "Mr. Sato! The Chinese team is about to start. Does your choice to open at this time have any special significance for the game!"


    "Mr. Sato! Mr. Sato!"


    Sato Yuji was blocked by a crowd of reporters, and at this moment, hecked a rtively formal public rtions response. The scene was a bit chaotic, but what everyone did not expect was that he suddenly stopped.


    That Fang Kang Jinlong raised his hand and said, "I will answer your questions!"


    As soon as his voice fell, he was interrupted by Sato Yuji raising his hand, and thetter responded, "As you can see, I do intend to participate in this game, but! This is just an informal entertainment. Event! It coincides with the Double Ninth Festival in your country, so I am excited! There is no opponent!"


    Having said that, he strode back and walked towards the starting line. Several reporters still stepped forward, and Kang Jinlong greeted the club members to intercept them off the court.


    There was a heated discussion among the crowd. This Sato Yuji said he has no opponent. Is he answering the reporter''s question, "Who is your opponent this time?"


    Everyone in the super-running club has already assembled towards the Red Army. Someone asked, "Boss, still running with high performance ording to the original n?"


    "Sato''s car is the cross-country running of the M country team. We have abat n to surround him! Even if he wins, he won''t be happy!"


    "High-performance cars are more suitable for sand and mountain roads."


    "Now add another Sato Yuji, who made the idea?"


    Min Hongbing looked at Wei Sheng and twisted his eyebrows. It seemed that it was impossible to hide her from the situation. If she was willing topare with Sato Yuji, let herpare. A female college student might lose. It wouldn''t be a shame, but if his car fleet is all in, but this little devil can''t do it, he will lose his life.


    Thinking about this, Min Hongbing waved his hand to greet his people to gather, he whispered something, and then everyone turned their heads and looked at Wei Sheng who was leaning against the car.

 Chapter 1003: How can I save you, my opponent (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1003: How can I save you, my opponent (1)</h4>


    In the eyes of this group of rebellious and spendthrift people in the supercar club, Wei Sheng, the smashed Cheng Yaojin, is obviously outrageous and helpless.


    Just like the era when college students are still hot, some negativements on college students, such as high self-esteem, talent and pride, high eyesight and low self-righteousness, etc., can be concentrated in everyone¡¯s eyes at this moment. Students.


    For most people in the circle, racing is still a world confined to men''s gallop. It not only requires super endurance and excellent physical fitness, but also the spirit and courage that women are born with. And even if women¡¯s innate disadvantages are set aside, an unknown person who emerges out of thin air to challenge a well-known figure in the Asian racing circle will find it difficult to be reported with high expectations and blind conviction.


    If there is anything in this world that can put aside all kinds of shackles and win the apuse and respect of others with strength alone, then racing is undoubtedly one of them.


    So when Wei Sheng drove her Ferrari F50 and parked grandiosely next to the ck and red Rallyfight M country rally fighter off-road sports car, when the supercar club announced that it was a one-on-one duel, so it didn¡¯t participate. , Everyone was shocked.


    Kang Jinlong was furious, but apart from Sato Yuji''s gloomy face, he did not express any opposition. The public response of the supercar club also prevented him from taking people into the cab. It is impossible that their high-performance club and Sato Yuji Partner with a little girl?


    Xiao Lin of the Datong Automobile Club was obviously also quite surprised, but now he had to get out of the vehicle that was going to apany the team and walk to the auditorium to stand still.


    The reporter and the crowd boiled again.


    Just now Sato Yuji has given a public response, which means that it is just a mountaineering group run of recreational nature, but now it has be a one-on-one duelpetition.


    "Opponent information!"


    "Who is the opponent?"


    "Why don''t the organizers introduce their opponents!"


    The spectators are dissatisfied.


    It stands to reason that for a first-tier Asian driver like Sato Yuji, a one-on-one match is obviously a duel, so out of respect for the audience, they should also know who Sato Yuji¡¯s opponent is before the game. And everyone subconsciously firmly believes that Sato Yuji can still stand by the car at this moment, which is equivalent to a figure willing topete with, and it must be an internationally renowned figure.


    The most likely possibility is that Sato Yuji met the rider on the ind, and tantly "make a date" through the so-called nine-nine-nine climb;


    The result was obviously disappointing to everyone. When the high-performance club signaled that a car camera must be installed on Wei Sheng, she opened the door and got off the station and waited by the car. Then the crowd around saw clearly that this much-anticipated opponent was just one. The girl who was about twenty years old had detonated when she was about 20 years old. Of course, she did not detonate excitedly, but almost rioted out of anger.


    Watching this scene, Wei Sheng was happy.


    ording to the analysis of the psychology curriculum in the previous two days, this should be regarded as the repulsive emotions generated by people when they find that certain things are contradicting their subjective cognition. People are looking forward to a high-level duel, but they find that they have been tricked '', then became angry.


    Sato Yuji raised his hand to greet Kang Jinlong and said something in a low voice, then Kang Jinlong led him to the media again.


    "I guess this may be a little joke of a richdy in your country."


    "Although I will continue to finish the game, I will not treat her as an opponent."


    "Because ten minutes after the start, she will never see my car''s taillights again."


    The arrogant and humorous words also showed his contempt for this ¡®rival¡¯.


    Obviously, the reaction of the masses did not disappoint Sato Yuji.


    "Get out!"


    "This is not where you should y!"


    "Can you do whatever you want with money! Despicable rich girl!" This was a ck man shouting.


    Wei Sheng raised his head and stood under the night on the ind. This scene seemed to return to the Wulong Mountain three or four years ago. When people learned that the yer of the Bulls was her, they were also so emotional.


    Looking at Sato Yuji''s back in the face of the media talking, she tore the candy paper in her hand unhurriedly, and put the lollipop in her mouth, her lips couldn''t help but a trace of contempt.


    Li Zhengwen and Cui Yongzhen looked at each other. Thetter had never watched this kind of ck mountain race except for the F1 car race at the Beijing Stadium, and felt very frowning at the shouts of these fans.


    Wenyan and Rong Xiaoshan looked at each other, and wiped their sweat. The former said that Wei Sheng was really courageous. How did Yuji Sato agree to the game? Wei Sheng was able to stand in the starting area with Sato Yuji, and this picture was somewhat contradictory, funny and unexinable.


    The field circle is also raised with a heart, even if Wei Sheng''s ability is so big that she can sit in the co-pilot and let herplete a race that includes Pengcheng Bend, but this is the first Asian racer Sato Yoo Cure! In everypetition, the media heard the news and rushed to gather people for interviews!


    Look at the surrounding media, the words printed on the interview machine, Pengcheng Sports News, Langxin Sports column, and even Southern Metropolis Daily!


    The Wei Jiefang couple and the Yang family, etc. were also nervous at this moment. Yang Liwan asionally couldn''t help but yelled at the crowd. Of course, the angry crowd only ounted for a small part of the ind, most The people are also waiting to watch the game, or whispering andughing.


    The game is ready.


    Wei Sheng opened the door and got into the car.


    Yang Lichun grabbed Wei Jiefang''s hand.


    Sato Yuji unhurriedly rolled up his cuffs, opened the car door and sat down leisurely.


    ck racing equipment has always been sold on the market, and they are simr. In-car cameras, road cameras, stereos andrge screens, connected toputers andputer machines, are ced on the beach at the starting line.


    The debugger starts to debug the screen.


    People can only see that the road ahead is mapped from the angle of the car on the screen.


    Then from the cameras on each section of the road to view, switch, split screens, etc., the debugger finally made an OK gesture, and the two cars were started at the same time. The sound of the motors, which is different from ordinary vehicles, is particrly pleasing to the ears of professionals. With a strong driving force.


    Kang Jinlong casually walked to the center of the two cars, the air gun in his hand was raised above his head, the yers in the car gestured to him, and he pulled the trigger!


    With a bang, the red off-road sports car and the Ferrari, which was dark as a behemoth in the dark, shot out with the violent and violent sound of the motor.


    The crowd moved a step forward involuntarily, their gazes following the ends of the two cars, floating towards the distance.

 Chapter 1004: What can I save you, my opponent (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1004: What can I save you, my opponent (2)</h4>


    Driving his old man, the hand feel is undoubtedly light andfortable, the huge thrust force makes people fall into the clouds, and the galloping is also a horrible pleasure.


    Wei Sheng digested the sweet apple in his mouth, and turned his eyes to the side. His old man had a maximum horsepower of 520, while the opponent''s Rallyfight M country rally fighter had a maximum horsepower of 470. Unfortunately, this is not a road race, and the maximum horsepower does not have any advantage.


    The advantage that should have been taken in a straight start was also affected by the soft sandy road. The two cars still could not reach the highest horsepower even in a straight line, so at this moment, Sato Yuji''s car is keeping shoulder to shoulder with himself.


    Everyone on the beach turned their eyes to the big screen. At this moment, the two cars were galloping on the straight after the start. This did not see the skills of the racers. Even if the opponent is a first-tier Asian racer, Yuji Sato can only do it all the way. Row.


    Then the two cars galloped all the way along the road extending to the left, equivalent to entering the ind. There are still no bends, but the car body obviously elerates out of the beach, and the red and ck cars start chasing me.


    Min Hongbing lit a cigarette in his mouth, squinted his eyes and asked Xue Yu next to him, "I heard that the Chinese circuit of your campus cup race?"


    Xue Yu nodded.


    "Heh." Min Hongbing smiled and said nothing.


    Xue Yu smacked and said, "If she really has the level of that day''s game, I think Sato Yuji will be self-defeating."


    He was referring to the sentence that Wei Sheng could not see his car''s taillights after ten minutes.


    Min Hongbing shook his head with gleaming eyes, "Unless there is a huge difference in strength, it is difficult to really throw the opponent out of the car''s taillights within ten minutes at the same speed, but Yuri Sato was born in off-road rallying. He is also a high-level F1 racer. He is very different from our amateurs. I have watched his game videos and his cornering techniques are very domineering. We have analyzed the track on Tuojiang Ind and let go of running. Under the circumstances, there will be three corners in ten minutes. If Sato Yuji shows true skills and wants to get rid of me in three corners, there is more than 80% chance."


    He made an eight gesture, "Of course, if it''s a team match, it''s another matter. Proper tactics can always regain some advantage."


    Xue Yu fell silent upon hearing this.


    As the founder of the science and technology super running club and one of the members of the Pengcheng super running club, Xue Yu knows the talents of Min Hongbing. He has not really seen Wei Sheng participate in thepetition, and can only judge thepetition in the field circle. She is good at her, but Xue Yu has no idea how good she is.


    He suddenly asked, "If it is the rainforest Pengcheng Bend in the Science and Technology Park of the China Circuit, are you confident that Min can help others win the championship while sitting in the co-pilot."


    As one of the professional teams in the city¡¯s racing project, Min Hongbing had obviously visited China Park. He was surprised when he heard the words and smiled, ¡°I¡¯m not good at that. It depends on how the driving position is. It depends on how other opponents are doing?"


    Indeed, there are too many variables in this question.


    When Min Hongbing had just spoken, Wen Yan, Shao Bingran, Tian Quanquan, Ge Jingqiu and others had already gathered. Li Zhengwen also came over with his wife, while Yue Linger stood beside Xue Yu with his chest in her arms, under her hot pants. His long legs were very eye-catching, and Min Hongbing couldn''t help but nce at those long legs.


    "Can you get rid of Wei Sheng with three corners?" Tian Quanquan was a little unbelievable after hearing this. After all, she had experienced Wei Sheng''s skills intuitively, although this was not enough to make her think that Wei Sheng could y against the international first-line matches. hand.


    If Wei Sheng has that ability, where does he need to go blindly in Pengda, even if he is a bit technically different from Sato Yuji, he has already be famous in domestic and foreign racing circles.


    Xue Yu said, "Don''t believe me, Min''s skills are notparable to those of our Campus Cup yers. He thinks he can''t catch up to three corners in 1V1, let alone Wei Sheng..."


    Yue Ling''er suddenly smiled and said, "That''s because you don''t know her ability."


    She once saw Wei Sheng y against Nagarde. The Wulong Mountain match was unprecedented. Needless to think about it, this Fujian Red soldier is not better than Nagarde as an amateur yer, so the skills of Wei Sheng are also superior to him. , She dared to challenge Sato Yuji, she was a little emboldened.


    But Sato Yuji should belong to a yer at the level second only to her teacher, so he thinks the same as Tian Quanquan. If Wei Sheng had such an ability, he would have stopped ying at school, although Tonya has already be famous in China.


    "I bet Yuji Sato can''t get rid of her in the first half." Yue Linger stared at the screen with piercing eyes, "It''s better not to get rid of her the whole game."


    It also convinces me.


    Yue Linger didn''t say anything afterwards.


    If Sato Youzhi goes all out to clean up the field, but never throws away Wei Sheng, then Wei Sheng¡¯s age and experience on the field are considered honorable despite defeat, and enough to make her famous for this thorough battle, at least to At that time, I really couldn''t be counted on the same level as her.


    "Going into the corner!"


    Everyone''s eyes were focused on the big screen again, and at night, two dazzling car headlights under the camera had been shining on the first curve ahead of the mountain.


    "Currently, the speed of both parties has reached 180 miles!" someone shouted from behind theputer.


    The crowd was in an uproar, and the whispers were endless. It is not difficult to imagine that most of the ordinary home cars driving straight on the highway are mostly maintained at 120 steps, or a high of 167, but turning at this speed is undoubtedly Dangerous.


    Fortunately, he did not enter the mountain road.


    Inside the ck car.


    Wei Sheng closed her cheeks slightly, and the lollipop stick formed a straight line in front of her mouth. If she looked closely, she seemed to have nced down at the sugar stick in the mouth.


    As far as she could see, when the edge of the sugar stick formed an intersection with a ce illuminated by the front headlights, she mmed her hand, and the car body under the camera above seemed to have begun to turn some distance from entering the curve. Sideslip!


    And Yuji Sato on the side seems to be the same, the two cars side-sliding and flicking together as if in a tacit understanding...


    There was a slightmotion among the spectators.


    "Huh..." Min Hongbing raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Everyone was waiting for Sato Yuji to pass the car on the bend, but it was surprising that Wei Sheng''s car''s eleration took the lead when she exited the corner. If you look closely, Sato Yuji''s front even slightlygs behind after exiting the corner. With so little, this can even show that Wei Sheng''s corner prediction ability is not inferior to Sato Yuji?


    "Power_Drift!" Xue Yu raised his fist and threw it down in front of him.


    Min Hongbing hesitated, "It''s Brake_Drift."


    Wen Yan, Xue Yu and others were all taken aback. Is it Brake_Drift that is more difficult to master? Because the two principles are simr, they both use the brakes to move the center of gravity forward, and at the same time lock the rear wheels to lose grip and drift.


    The only difference between the two is that thetter brakes must be controlled extremely urately, so sometimes it is not easy to distinguish.


    Inside the ck and red car, Sato Yuji, who had been inattentive, was taken aback for a moment and turned to look at the ck Ferrari beside him.

 Chapter 1005: What can I save you, my opponent (3) ask for a monthly pass!

    <h4>Chapter 1005: What can I save you, my opponent (3) ask for a monthly pass!</h4>


    Wei Sheng also looked sideways at Sato Yuji. At this moment, the eyes of both sides seemed to be in contact through the one-way ss, and then they started to elerate together.


    On the beach, the pointer of the speedometer in theputer screen started to jump up. The debugger who was in charge of switching the screen couldn''t help being surprised, because the car body was entering the main peak of Tuodong Ind, and the yers should have known the track before the race , Knowing that entering the main peak for fifty meters is a C-shaped bend, and fifty meters is just a moment, so elerate like this...


    It seems that Sato Yuji can''t be overstated by a yer of this level, but it is impossible for the little girl to follow her crazy.


    In fact, there is no need for the tester to report the speed of the car. The split-screen view of the two cars on the big screen is enough to see that the road in front of the car seems to be increasingly blurred, flying sand and rocks! The headlights of the car swiftly moved forward on the sand and gravel road, making people''s hearts more and more tightening with the race.


    I saw that after the first turn, the two cars rushed into the main peak with a whistling sound!


    It is not waiting for people to recover, and even the debuggers have not had time to switch the screen. The distance of 50 meters is immediately there, and the viewing angle of the screen is still from the inside of the car to survey the road in front of the car body, and the screen is divided into two for split screen processing.


    Unexpectedly, on the two images, the two-car viewing angles are as neat as one person, both turning and cornering at the same time. The three-second-long image in the camera shows the front of the car against the inner wall of the mountain.


    Sliding past the wall without any difference!


    At this moment, whether it was Min Hongbing and Wenyan and his party, Cui Yongzhen and Li Zhengwen, and Wei Jiefang and the Yang family, they were all staring at the car headlights that turned yellow and white. Yang Lichun whispered in the mountains, but the call has not yetnded, the scene has changed in the blink of an eye!


    Out of the corner!


    At this moment, no one in the crowd of spectators reacted, "She also turned at full speed?"


    "Look! Sato Yuji is behind!"


    Everyone knows who the "TA" in this poption refers to.


    Suddenly a heated discussion broke out in the crowd.


    Sato Yuji''s backwardness obviously overwhelmed the full-speed cornering skills that should have attracted everyone''s attention.


    After Wei Sheng exited the corner, he elerated again into the straight. Looking sideways, Sato Yuji''s cross-country sports car was half behind him.


    This is due to his own car. The Ferrari F50 body design uses a lot of aerodynamic design on Form One, which makes it very stable when cornering at high speed, and the eleration performance per second after exiting the corner is greater than that of Sato Yuji. Cross-country sports cars, so that the two sides at the same speed, after finding the corner and drifting around the corner together, they obviously have the advantage after exiting the corner.


    As a first-ss driver, the car is much more important in a race, which is why the international F1 team invests hundreds of millions in aerodynamics every year.


    If Sato Yuji has only this ability, then the oue of this game is undoubtedly doomed.


    Now Wei Sheng has to get rid of him.


    In the off-road vehicle, Sato Yuji''splexion was slightly stagnant, and his unbelievable color was unabashed. He looked sideways at the car beside him, and realized that he had underestimated the enemy since the race.


    On the beach, the crowd was boiling.


    Min Hongbing was silent for a while, suddenly folded his arms and stomped his feet in astonishment, turning around and nodding, "Look at her, Power_Drift drifts, corners at full speed, urate anticipation, this girl''s technique is not bad!"


    Xue Yu was also surprised, "Brother Min, how do you think the winner is calcted?"


    Min Hongbing nced at him weirdly, then squinted at the screen, "Although I don''t want to admit it, Sato Yuji is obviously underestimating the enemy. The game has just begun. But I take back what I said just now, and I want to get rid of her in ten minutes. It''s impossible." Xu is an international first-line yer, and the first-ss title in Asia has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. If Wei Sheng can beat Sato Yuji, Min Hongbing subconsciously thinks it is impossible.


    Xue Yu opened his mouth, nonsense. Now that he has made two corners, Wei Sheng is even ahead of Sato Yuji.


    Thinking of this, Xue Yu couldn''t help but look solemn. No matter whether Sato Yuji underestimated the enemy, what Wei Sheng used just now was a full-speed cornering at a speed of two hundred miles. You can make it casually.


    He turned his head to look at Wen Yan and said, "With this hand alone, you Dong Haojie didn''t **** people into the club. I don''t think he has a good eyesight."


    If it were ced in his University of Science and Technology, Wei Sheng would not be able to escape anyway.


    Wen Yan was also shocked by the scene before him. The speed in the picture is still galloping and has already made two corners, but Wei Sheng is still walking shoulder to shoulder with the international first-line yers...


    Do not! He even dropped half of the opponent''s body, what''s the joke?


    No kidding.


    "Still elerating!" The debugger stared at the speed indicator on theputer screen and said.


    The "rich girl" who was not worthy of the match against Yuji Sato in the eyes of everyone earlier has shown her urate prediction and calction ability in the just-a-day schedule, and also demonstrated her skillful and no inferior car control. Skills, until now, watching Yuji Sato still speeding up the pursuit, even ten minutes have passed and he is still half a body behind the opponent...


    Everyone kept breathing in air-conditioning. At this moment, looking at the picture again, the two cars are still elerating, but ording to the momentum just now, they seem to have taken on some fierce momentum!


    ¡ª¡ª


    Wei Sheng gently pulled the corners of his lips, stepped on the pedal lightly to give oil one after another, the pointer kept jumping up¡ª¡ª


    210¡ª¡ª


    220¡ª¡ª


    230¡ª¡ª


    Her eyes were staring at the road illuminated by the fast car lights. The mountain road was winding and she turned around to avoid the small obstacles that quickly jumped into her eyes.


    Sato Yuji''s eyes condensed slightly, and his speed was soaring to catch up. At this moment, he realized that the opponent''s technology might not be below him, and he threw it in front of the reporter for ten minutes until he couldn''t see it. The rhetoric of the rear lights undoubtedly made him look ugly. Where did shee out of the monster?


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Two hundred and fifty years old! It''s still soaring!!" The shout again sounded on the beach.


    People whispered and asked if there was any information about such a driver, and Li Zhengwen was already happy to close his mouth from ear to ear. At this moment, letting go of his earlier worries, rubbing his hands and nodding again and again, "The skill is not reduced back then!"


    Cui Yongzhen nced at her husband with a weird look, but what I have to say is that even ayman like her can see that Sato Yuji is not as easy as he said earlier and will not treat each other As an opponent?


    "What is the number one yer in Asia? If he is number one, won''t Wei Sheng be number one in Asia?" Cui Yongzhen said calmly.


    The voice fell to the ground, but found that everyone around was fixedly looking at him, Cui Yongzhen lightly closed his jaw, did he say something wrong?

 Chapter 1006: The overtake that decides the outcome (1) Please use a monthly pass to humiliate me!

    <h4>Chapter 1006: The overtake that decides the oue (1) Please use a monthly pass to humiliate me!</h4>


    It¡¯s still the same. It¡¯s hard to imagine anyone daring to soar up to such a yardage on the mountain road, except for those crazy and technologically advanced predators in the world, and can control it without any error.


    The speed alone makes people feel deeply boiling, and spectators seem to feel the thrill of galloping from the big screen¡ª¡ª


    Danger!


    And it''s so fun!


    The arm seemed to be scratched constantly by the weeds in the picture, and ayer of fine lumps appeared. When I concentrated my attention, it seemed to blend in. It was as if I was sitting in a racing car, driving through the mountains, and the motor roared. The wind howled, enjoying the pleasure of technology controlling life and death.


    Correct.


    Life and death are in control of technology.


    This is the reason why countless car fans are boiling and loving.


    Extremely fast speed, dangerous obstacles, and key corners. They make this game a test of courage and courage. It has be the ultimate experience of technology and control. It is brutal to a *** instinct, and it makes this game a test of courage and courage. Breakthrough instincts at all levels to achieve control and control!


    What is even more exciting is that this experience, brought by two top masters, is the ultimate sensory experience. And this is because people werepletely unprepared earlier, it can be said that the higher the expectation, the greater the disappointment, the greater the disappointment-the excitement at this moment is more inted.


    "280 miles! They are crazy!"


    "Sato Yuji was born in a cross-country rally! He has run a record of 330 miles on t corners!"


    "Oh my God, this is a mountain road!"


    Curves on t ground are generally serial turns, such as S-turns, diagonal turns, C-shaped or even 8-shaped turns. Compared with the curved roads that are not tooplicated, the curved roads on t ground are more difficult. I really can''t tell.


    But the more dangerous thing is obviously the mountain road.


    In the current situation, it is undoubtedly that Sato Yuji is struggling to chase Wei Sheng''s vehicle, but in fact the three corners have already passed.


    The noisy crowd on the beach gradually fell into silence, as if the entire beach had a tacit understanding, the starry sky and waves, no noise.


    Wei Jiefang and Yang Lichun stared at the screen closely, and their hearts had already been mentioned in their throats. Why didn''t they know that their daughters drove such a good car?


    The circle of the field circle suddenly became red, staring at the screen with excitement, the feeling was veryplicated. From the time she dered for the campus cup, Ge Jingqiu took Wei Sheng to apany her to practice the car. She even felt that Wei Sheng was wasting time. Apanying herself to do this, and she never dreamed, even after the campus cup, that the person sitting in the co-pilot and helping herself win the campus cup championship turned out to be a person who can gallop side by side with Sato Yuji.


    "Next is the reverse serial big C-turn. If Sato Yuji wants to overtake, then only this will be the best point." Min Hongbing stared at the screen and suddenly said.


    At this moment, the two cars are galloping in the mountains, not on the edge of the mountain road. The reversed continuous big C-turn means that after drifting through a positive C-shaped curve to the right, the racer must immediately drift through a reverse C-shaped curve in the reverse direction. The connection action must be fast, the speed must be stable, and the reaction speed and anticipation must be mastered extremely urately at this moment.


    Because of the many bends in the mountains, the maximum speed of the car body cannot be used. Anyone with a discerning eye can see that the two cars are almost inseparable in terms of speed. Wei Sheng, who should have been at a disadvantage, is no less inferior to Sato Yuji. The game entered a stalemate.


    So for the master''s duel, the reverse serial big C-turn has undoubtedly be the key to the decisive victory. It relies on sophisticated experience and skilled maniption techniques. If Sato Yuji can master the uracy, and Wei Sheng is slightly off, he will Overtaking will be achieved, or vice versa.


    Immediately afterwards, the audience suddenly burst into a whisper, and saw that the two cars had already bitten the ground and turned the corner. The ck Ferrari once again surpassed half of the body, and then the two cars flicked back and forth into the C-shaped corner!


    "Come!" Min Hongbing took the lead and stepped forward and stared at the screen.


    Kang Jinlong, who was standing next to theputer, had already realized that the situation was not what he had originally thought. He clenched his fists and hisplexion was tense. When the most difficult reverse C-curve of the day appeared in the field of vision, his eyes also burst out.


    On the screen, the two cars swung their tails together, the front of the car drifted to the right into a C-shaped bend, because when drifting, the two cars were facing the direction of the huge C wall. The small gap between the previous half of the car body was instantly exposed, forming a ck Ferrari in front. , The ck and red cross-country drifting side by side in the back.


    Because you are about to enter a reverse curve, the best point for drifting is obviously not close to the inner wall of the curve, but from the middle point as much as possible, so that you can reverse the wheel immediately after the corner and drift into the opposite C-shaped curve at the shortest distance.


    "Sato Yuji really deserves the name." Seeing this, Min Hongbing murmured, "She is in a hurry."


    Anyone with a discerning eye can already see that Wei Sheng made an early cut.


    APEX refers to the point closest to the inside of the corner. The APEX sought by each racer is different. It is also one of themon criteria for testing the driver¡¯s predictive ability. The more urate the APEX judgment, the more sophisticated the experience. , Then the radius of the corner will decrease more and more, otherwise, the radius will be increased and the speed of the corner will be extended.


    Originally when entering the first C-turn, Wei Sheng was in the outerne, which should have given her an advantage when she entered the second C-turn on the opposite side, because she could take the first time when she entered the opposite corner. The innerne, I think this is why she has not seized the innerne in the previous race.


    It is well known that upying the innerne can shorten the time of turning.


    Because she clearly knows that in the second half of the race, the outerne will be the innerne after passing the reverse C-turn.


    This also gave Sato a chance to upy the innerne steadily to grab time. From this point on, Wei Sheng, who has always upied the outerne, is at a disadvantage, but he frequently gains the upper hand, which is indeed surprising.


    However, when entering the first big C turn, Wei Sheng seemed to be too eager to enter the opposite corner, and the APEX point he sought while drifting was a bit too outward.


    In theory, although it is convenient for her to enter the next C-turn, in practice it is equivalent to prolonging her time to cross the first corner. If she cuts the corner fast enough, she may be able to make up for it. However, the most deadly thing is that everyone has already discovered it at this moment. She leans too far to the outside at the moment, drifting down this arc, and when entering the opposite corner, she has almost no chance to correct the body and enter the corner smoothly.


    Even if she has a strong technique, she is a genius at her age, but she stillcks experience, not to mention that she is facing an international driver like Sato Yuji. At this moment, these slight deviations are enough to make Sato Yuji seize the opportunity to go ahead. This is a matchup that determines victory or defeat in this matchup!


    After listening to Min Hongbing¡¯s exnation, everyone couldn¡¯t help but curl their eyebrows nervously, and Yue Ling''er raised his eyebrows. Obviously, this was not something she could solve with the double-wheel drifting trick that she used a few years ago. So this time, what should she do? Turn the situation around?

 Chapter 1007: The overtake that determines the outcome (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1007: The overtake that determines the oue (2)</h4>


    Sato Yuji was obviously much more rigorous than Wei Sheng when entering the first C-turn. He was still an overbearing drifting technique. The precise APEX card slot kept him away from the inner wall, which made it easier to turn the front of the car and drift in directly. A corner is not so close to the opposite corner as Wei Sheng did to correct the body.


    Although Wei Sheng is closer to the outside, it is impossible for Sato Yuji to enter the next corner smoothly. Her body is already difficult to correct, and the time for the corrected body to smoothly turn around and enter the next corner is enough for Sato Yuji to pass. Leaving her far behind after the bend.


    This kind of mistakes due to quick sess and quick gains made the Min Hongbing who had just raised great expectations a little disappointed. As long as she cuts a littleter, only a little bit, she can cut and drift with a more urate APEX point than Sato Yuji. , And then smoothly enter the next corner.


    This feeling of standing outside the court watching the game is like ying a game. After you pass the level, you can remember how you just adjusted to get a higher score.


    However, Min Hongbing also knows clearly that he is standing in front of the big screen watching the race at the moment. He is iparable with the yers sitting in the driving position and cornering on the spot. Being on the scene, whether it is nervous or wanting to win the race It is undoubtedly strong, and most people can hardly maintain absolute calm amid the roar of a powerful motor.


    Although this kind of continuous curve, it is difficult for the racer to show that the position is extremely urate every time. Even in the regr serial curve race, it is impossible to grasp the APEX point in every curve under extreme speed, and any driver must sacrifice In some corners, the poor route allows other corners to take the best route.


    However, Wei Sheng¡¯s sacrifice was obviously meaningless. Sure enough, she had already drifted through the first big C-turn because she was too close to the opposite corner, and the rear of the car was unable to adjust the body quickly when facing the opposite corner.


    But shortly afterwards, a situation that surprised everyone present happened.


    I saw the ck Ferrari drifting through the first big C-turn smoothly. Everyone thought that she would quickly adjust the body to enter the next corner. She even took advantage of the situation and entered the second reverse C-turn with the rear of the car!


    "Reversing and drifting?" Min Hongbing was taken aback.


    "It''s a reverse drift!"


    "She reversed and drifted over a big C-turn!"


    "My grass!"


    The crowd is boiling again!


    Reversing drift is by no means a rare drifting technique. Racers who master absolute drifting skills can do reverse drifting on the spot. There are even some enthusiasts uploading videos of 180 degree reverse drifting on the Inte. It only takes one second to pull the handbrake to turn the front of the car by 180 degrees with extreme precision.


    But Ferrari is obviously not turning the front of the car quickly at this moment, but throwing the rear of the car into the big C-turn for a long reverse drift!


    This needs to test the driver¡¯s ability to control the car. At this moment, Ferrari has clearly found the most urate APEX point during the reversing drift. The rear of the car is drifting in the opposite direction against the C wall amidst the exmation of the beach, with the front of the car facing outward. , And in the process, if there is a slight difference, the improper angle of the pool will scratch on the C wall.


    But not.


    From Wei Sheng''s first big C-turn to the second reverse C-turn, the car body drifted back and forth into the second curve with a fierce attitude!


    Sato Yuji was thrown off smoothly.


    Seeing this, Yue Linger was stunned.


    However, at the next moment, Ferrari had smoothly drifted out of the second C-turn. What made the audience hold their breath is that at this moment, her front is facing outward, which is to the right.


    And the next section is to turn right!


    In other words, after Ferrari exits the turn, the front of the car will face the straight to the right, Wei Sheng does not need to face the turn, just quickly adjust the gear!


    Sure enough, after the ck car turned the corner, it kicked the elerator and drove straight away...


    But Yuji Sato drifted along the inner wall of the second C turn, but he had to turn the wheel in the opposite direction and drift to the right to enter the straight road!


    Min Hongbing pped his forehead violently. It turned out that Wei Sheng used an angle that could never adjust the body to drift through the first C-turn, so that he could cling to the second corner wall, in order to reverse the car and drift through the corner. It is more time-saving than Yuji Sato, and of course a more difficult level of control is required.


    Wei Sheng has already calcted it correctly. After reversing and drifting through the corner, the front of the car is aimed straight at the next section of the road, saving time for turning right and sprinting straight.


    Even if Sato Yuji''s position is urate, he will eventually drift to the right after the second C-turn. Even if he drifts fast, his speed will eventually be affected. At that time...


    Not at that time.


    Because Ferrari had entered the straight road at a speed of more than 300 mph, Yuji Sato, who was turning to the right, disappeared.


    It¡¯s toote to say, and when Sato Yuji drifted to the right and turned to elerate to catch up, the screen angle of view was switched to the camera in the car. I saw the front headlight in the camera where there was no trace of the ck Ferrari. See two scarlet spots in the distance under the night.


    Presumably, Sato Yuji''s vision is consistent with what everyone can see in the camera. They apany him to look at the Ferrari rear lights...


    There was silence on the beach.


    Yue Ling''er stretched out his hand to cover his lips lightly, her beautiful eyes flickering, Wei Sheng was in a reverse C-shaped curve, throwing off the Asian first-line driver, who is also a native of off-road rally, Yuji Sato?


    Ironically, the situation now is that Sato Yuji is chasing her rear light.


    "Pretty!" Min Hongbing stared straight at the screen, sighing from the bottom of his heart, only to find that his throat was dry and hoarse.


    In fact, his beating heart at this moment is definitely more ufortable than his throat, but this does not stop him from reminiscing the wonderful scene of just a series of drifting in his mind. It can be said that Sato Yuji''s performance is quite impressive. The standard, whether it is the wonderful card position or the overbearing drifting technique, this has not disappointed his fans.


    It also failed to disappoint his opponent.


    And this undoubtedly brings out the extreme of the opponent from a certain angle, the ultimate uracy, the ultimate calction, the ultimate control. These all-round roaring motors and the harsh friction of tires on the ground make people''s mind and body tremble. Dry.


    So Min Hongbing said, beautiful.


    The reporter began to scurry through the crowd to inquire about the situation of another yer. People began to whisper and rush to inquire, apparently interested in the driver who came out of thin air to challenge Sato Yuji.


    A game, a boiling point, enough to make the spectators feel excited.


    And this is obviously what determines the oue.


    "Unexpectedly, Sato Yuji lost." Wen Yan and Rong Xiaoshan looked at each other, and there was shock that was hard to hide in their eyes.


    They may know that Wei Sheng has good driving skills, or guess that Wei Sheng intervened to challenge Sato Yuji because of some confidence, but this confidence was a few minutes ago, in the eyes of most people, it was blind. Self-confidence, naive and proud.

 Chapter 1008: The overtake that determines the outcome (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1008: The overtake that determines the oue (3)</h4>


    But after the fascinating duel just now, everyone''s minds have obviously changed.


    There is no need to exin, anger, or give a face when faced with doubts. This is apetition and only strength is needed.


    Strength can make people shut up, can be admirable, and even change the direction of the wind.


    Ge Jingqiu asked, "Why did you win? There is still a long way to go back, right?"


    Xue Yu returned to his senses, shook his head and still stared at the screen interface, "A master duel, the victory or defeat is in an instant."


    Just a moment ago.


    Tian Quanquan exined, "You see that Sato Yuji and Wei Sheng can''t overtake the car after going through the corner together. Now Wei Sheng has fallen so far from him, as long as there is no big mistake, Sato Yuji is already very difficult to get behind. The distance has caught up."


    Cui Yongzhen turned to look at her husband and said with a smile, "Look at what I said."


    Li Zhengwen nodded and rubbed his hands in excitement, "Yes, yes, you are right!"


    Yang Lichun also breathed a long sigh of relief, patted her chest and said to her husband, "This kid, when did you learn this? It''s too dangerous..."


    Wei Jiefang also nodded, but thinking of Sato Yuji''s words on the mountain today, there is no opponent? He smiled happily, "My daughter, great!"


    Yang Liwan, Yang Liping, and Hong Qingxiang had already been talking fiercely, and Qiao Yongbo, Lu Jinjie and others were even more incredulous at this moment. ording to Lu Jinjie¡¯s original thought, Wei Sheng¡¯s match was 80% for Self-hype, that is, entrepreneurs engage in gimmicks, and if they lose, they are courageous and win glory for the country.


    Just like Rebirth International has always dared to challenge foreign electronic brands.


    Where did you think that Sato Yuji would lose?


    "Sato Yuji''s speed soared to 330 miles! Ferrari had already slowed down to 220 miles when cornering!"


    A burst of exmation broke out again on the beach, and then the repeated voices fluctuated, making everyone''s expressions tense.


    Wei Sheng passed the straight road at 300 miles. He had already slowed down to a rtively safe speed for smooth maneuvering. However, maintaining the speed at 220 miles was not low, and it was even more dangerous for ordinary people.


    330 Maishan has definitely reached a life-or-death speed when turning the corner, which is maddening.


    "He''s going to turn at full speed!" This voice blew on the beach with trembling.


    Not to mention cornering at night, even in a t curve during the day is enough to break records.


    Inside the ck and red off-road vehicle.


    Sato Yujimoto''s lips lightly hooked when Wei Sheng drifted the first big C turn, and at the same time, he was sure that this detour would be the key to his realization before the game, although the opponent''s ability was beyond his expectation and he could not Achieve the ten-minute promise.


    But when Wei Sheng¡¯s car body drifted back and forth into the second corner, Sato Yuji had no good intentions. When he swiftly turned into the second corner, Ferrari had already taken the lead. Desperately, the front of the opponent''s car was facing to the right.


    Ferrari left behind a burst of exhaust gas and left. At this moment, he could almost feel his thousands of eyes staring at him through the big screen, staring at him...


    Watching himplete the reverse C-turn alone like a fool, and then drifting to the right with an''awkward'' technique, he can even guess that the debugger must have badly changed the picture to the camera in his car at the moment, letting it go on the beach The people of, keeping the same angle as him, looked at the car lights floating in the distance.


    He is even more able to think of what kind of humiliation the newspapers of tomorrow will humiliate him, humiliating him for being arrogant and arrogant, losing the dignity of the Datong Club before the start of the race, and losing the honor of the Asian first-line driver!


    He could even imagine Longjing Yuanshan''s angry face, and imagine how such negativements would push him into an ugly situation.


    A racing driver signing allegiance to the team will inevitably be ordered to ban from racing outside, and in his capacity, this level of restraint is almost non-existent, but only if his actions do not bring any negative impact to the team.


    The team will issue a warning to him, and people will ridicule him.


    Sato Yuji was anxious and furious. He stepped on the elerator with no expression on his face, and the pointer on the instrument panel continuously soared. However, in a state of devotion and even death for this dignity, he was born. It is actually more stable to control the car at extreme speeds.


    The taillight ahead is getting closer.


    Immediately afterwards, I saw the former method Raleigh had drifted over the corner.


    Sato Yuji nced at his dashboard, the speed was already 330 steps!


    He pressed his lips tightly, gritted his teeth, his nose expanded under heavy breathing, and in this way, he entered the curve at full speed at an extremely high speed!


    Sato Yuji felt that his body shifted to the left with the huge centrifugal force, his face was pale and he held the heavy steering wheel, measured the speed with old experience, and slowly lowered the handbrake before going through the corner. The car was still violently under inertia. Floating to the right, he finally put down the handbrake suddenly!


    Amidst the exmations of the audience off the screen, the cross-country sports car turned the front at full speed at 330 mph and mmed on the elerator to chase forward. As far as the naked eye could see, the high-lifted rear wing of the ck Ferrari drifting to the right again.


    The distance is getting closer!


    In the field, Sato Yuji''s fans cheered and Kang Jinlong waved his fists in front of him.


    Of course, the debugger''s annoying voice sounded again, "Ferrari speeds up 230-240-260-280..."


    The speed gradually increased, and the good deeds surrounding the debugger followed and yelled like a parrot, making the mood tense.


    "Sato Yuji speeds up! 330-340 steps! 3,350!" The voice was already trembling with excitement, as sharp as it was.


    It exploded again on the beach.


    Now the front and rear two cars are a speed showdown. If the Ferrari ahead cannot continue to elerate, and if Sato Yuji maintains this speed to catch up with all his strength, it is not impossible to overtake in the next race!


    "Ferrari is stable at 300!"


    "Ferrari speeds up 310! The pointer crosses the line and continues to soar!"


    "Sato Yuji 360!!"


    "No! Can''t be any faster!" Kang Jinlong angrily took the inte connected to the car, but was robbed by the Min Hongbing step forward, "I disturb him at this time, are you crazy!"


    Kang Jinlong''s face was pale, staring at the big screen because the camera was shaking violently with the car body and he could not see the road in front of him.


    Min Hongbing was also staring at the picture, and the debugger found that the angle inside the car was shaking so badly that he could not see the front picture. He simply switched the picture to the upper camera and split the screen. You can see the two cars extremely in the night. The fast speed passed, and the awe-inspiring air between the gallops was amazing.


    Because the speed is too fast, the picture in each camera is only a sh, and it has to be switched quickly, and such a switching speed undoubtedly makes the hearts of the people in the scene hang up.

 Chapter 1010: People red right and wrong (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1010: People red right and wrong (1)</h4>


    There are now a dozen reporters from newspapers, magazines, and television stations gathered in front of Pengcheng University. These people all hope to get first-hand news at the first time. At this moment, the reporters are blocked by the Sensen gate outside the school and are attacking in groups. Zhi''s posture negotiates with the gatekeeper.


    The wise man knew that it was useless to block the door. He had already begun toe under the wall in the distance and was eager to try. He was soon discovered and severely obstructed by the waiting school superintendent wind team, so that he failed to overturn the wall.


    It is worth mentioning that Pengcheng University¡¯s school supervisory team has a longer and ancient history than the picket team of Green Ind Global School. Some people say that they are executioners of school love, while others say that they arewmakers of unhealthy practices. But more people say that before going to the grove by theke at night, you must pick up two boxes of cigarettes with a price of ten yuan up. This thing can smooth the executioner and bring down the rules.


    In fact, colleges, especially sophomores and above students who fall in love, as long as there is no ident of jumping off the building, pregnancy idents, co-educational sleepers are caught, and school "sweeping H" is pressed in the small woods and other farce, everyone will stop. With one eye closed, even every school celebration and formal event, the school leaders will be painstakingly persuaded and warned.


    "Said it was a student of the School of Economics who was mistaken for Sato Yuji''s opponent?"


    "I heard that Wei Sheng, don''t you know her? Cui Xian knelt down because of her when the school started at the beginning of the month, and the forum was rioting for a while."


    "I don''t y school forums, but some time ago I heard that our school won the championship because she was sitting in the co-pilot. I don''t know if it''s true or not."


    "I heard that it is true, I went to Dong Haojie to verify, then she really defeated Sato Yuji?"


    "Hey! Just listen to them. This group of reporters have something out of nowhere. No one else knows. What major do we study? Can I still not know?"


    "The true believers are all two hundred and five. Sato Yuji is an Asian first-line racer, okay? You want to say that our school has a genius to kick Liu Yunfei to win the car? That is impossible." Liu Yunfei just endedst month of this year One of the yers of the Z Football Asian Cup.


    "But I believe that it was the captain of the Chinese team who defeated Yuji Sato. After all, that person has never been seen, and he said he was a woman."


    "What if the captain is Wei Sheng?" Someone said astonishingly.


    "What a joke."


    "I really ate my tongue."


    Several peopleughed.


    It''s just that many students can''t get in or get out because of this situation, and there are a lot of dissatisfaction in their words, and some people are discussing it.


    Hearing that he swallowed his tongue, Wei Sheng couldn''t help but stretched out a finger and scratched his forehead. When he saw someone from the school''s public rtions departmenting, he turned and walked into the school.


    She was only back to school for two days. The uproar in the past two days prevented her from going to China Park at all. I heard that reporters in and outside of China Park were stationed at designated ces every day. Although Luo Quankun ignored them and refused to interview, reporters. Obviously intend to see if there will be a woman in the Chinese team who is simr to the character who defeated Sato Yuji that night.


    She sent a text message to Tao Yaning. The manager of the Rebirth International Pengcheng branch undoubtedly has a considerable rtionship with the high-level media. The game will start immediately. This matter should be suppressed first, whether you are afraid of being known by Tony or not. It is impossible for Wei Sheng to ept any interviews with Ya''s surname.


    Thinking of this, she sent another message: Do it cryptically and don''t appear to be overwhelming.


    Soon, Tao Yaning replied to the message: Received, President Wei rest assured.


    Wei Sheng put the phone back in his pocket and just smiled. Tao Yaning, after thepany''s integration incidentst time, has been very quick to clean up, and he has not dyed the next work.


    ¡ª¡ª


    With the passing of time, the event is gradually fermenting. Because of the increasing influence, the sponsorship of this F1 event is also quite smooth. Although the sponsors of R country bid not low, they are reborn as the organizer. The international still prioritizes state-owned auto brands, which was decided by Wei Sheng.


    It is not so stupid to make money without making money, but considering the particrity of thispetition, and the future development will also require these sponsors to pay a lot of money. You may wish to sell a good for future mutual benefit.


    "The vacant seats are now called the Diamond Zone. There are a total of 200 seats in the first row of the five diamond zones. At present, except for the 68 seats of the rted households, the rest are left in their hands. The market price has reached 5,000. ."


    "The price of the second row to the tenth row is controlled at 3888, which means that in addition to the two hundred first-row seats, the total value of the remaining seats is as high as this number."


    In the past few days, Zhao Ye was temporarily transferred by Wei Sheng to conduct financial statistics.


    Wei Sheng looked at the number, 3110400.


    Zhao Ye continued, "The price of the fixed seats below varies. ording to the excitement and difficulty of the track, the price is based on the tinum, gold, silver, and bronze areas and tourist tickets. Tourist tickets are standing tickets. Only some parks open the ticketing mode."


    "tinum area seats at Pengcheng Bend Circuit have been spected to two thousand yuan each. At present, most of the reserved seats are in our own hands. I think we can sell them at a high price now. The price in the gold area is 600-1200 yuan; silver The area price is 300-600 yuan, and seats are mainly set in the direction of the amusement park; the price of a tourist ticket is set at 200 yuan a piece."


    "The first amount of 30 million yuan sponsored by GAC has already arrived. The advertising part covers GAC Cup banners, F1 car front advertisements, and gs around the field..."


    "In addition, the private brands that have signed sponsorships include functional beverages, beer, and private automobile brands including Great Wall..."


    "Because we are currently the only F1 team in China, many ces in the first international race are crossing the river by feeling the stones, and the investors are also the same. It is difficult to determine at what price the live broadcast rights will be sold, so we and Pengcheng Satellite TV Negotiated with Jingcheng Satellite TV, and signed a share of 20% of the profit this time. The profit includes live broadcast, rebroadcast ratings, and pre- andte-stage advertising sponsorship...


    "All ie needs to be counted after the game."


    After listening to Zhao Ye¡¯s report, Wei Sheng also nodded again and again. It is estimated that one or two billion will not run away. This is just the sponsorship fee for lowering the threshold. In other words, the so-called internationalpetition is just a gimmick. A private tournament system full of various gimmicks.


    As for the TV station, because there is no precedent, it is really difficult to determine at what price it will be sold. The other party must also consider whether the ratings can be recovered.


    In the future, copyright sales can be determined by referring to this profit. However, Wei Sheng agrees with the current method of sharing, including subsequent advertising cement and rebroadcasting, which are continuous and unpredictable benefits.

 Chapter 1011: People red right and wrong (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1011: People red right and wrong (2)</h4>


    The hot sunlight hung high in the sky, roasting the clouds brightly white, and Pengcheng City was still blooming red and willow green.


    When Wei Sheng returned to school, he saw a few people with camera bags dangling in front of the front entrance, who were clearly reporters who came to step on, so they stopped at the newsstand in front of Peng Gate and bought a newspaper.


    The page still revolves around the hottest topics in the recent Pengchengpetition. Most of them revolve around the amazing ticket price of thepetition in China Park, and what kind of public figures have judged thepetition. This kind of people are more eptable and relish. The topic of Tao.


    Most of the descriptions on other pages are some recent events in Pengcheng, such as the case of counterfeitw enforcers that caused a lot of noise this year, Pengcheng¡¯s first taxi price hearing in the past 10 years, and Pengcheng¡¯s first local beauty event to determine the first Pengcheng. Miss City Beauty Champion.


    Wei Sheng was attracted by a news titled [Shenzhen government is strongly involved in the reorganization of 100 billion state-owned assets, and the three-level management system withdraws from the stage of history]. He watched the news pass by several reporters grandiosely without knowing it was amp. Xiahei or the other party couldn''t clearly recognize her appearance, anyway, Wei Sheng just looked at the newspaper and stepped into the gate of Peng University.


    Because thepetition is getting closer, Wei Sheng has been busy hitting the back of the head these past two days. After Cai Dexin was called to the office to beat him because of the reporter''s confinement incident, she simply took a few days off and hid in thepany without returning to school. Tao Yaning suppressed the aggressive actions of the Pengcheng Newspaper and the radio station through the rtionship, but it did not stop the small-scale eagerness.


    Fortunately, the amount of information that Wei Sheng can leak out is very small. She doesn''t have many acquaintances in Pengcheng, and there are even fewer people who know her true identity, and it is impossible for these people to go to the media to break the news.


    There are some in Beijing and Chaonan, but the news of her alive has not been widely exposed, and reports about her were quickly stopped, so it is impossible for these people to immediately think of anything and go to the reporters. What happened.


    After all, it is difficult for the domestic media to be as strong as ten yearster.


    Everyone in the Yang family was also ordered by Yang Liping, including Hong Lian and Lu Jinjie.


    As for why the reporter dug out her racing identity, and why she said she was a student of Pengda University, Wei Sheng guessed it was a pedestrian from Min Hongbing. They knew she was a student of Pengda University and had participated in the Campus Cup. It is not umon to leak this news to friends in the media after the game.


    ording to Tian Quanquan, in the past two days, I have seen students in Wei Sheng¡¯s ss meet with media outlets outside the school, but Wei Sheng wants toe and they can explode very limited information, at most the ups and downs of the campus cup.


    The reason I went back to school today was that the day before the holiday, the counselor of Wei Sheng''s ss, Lu Fengfan, called a ss meeting, meaning that all members must be present.


    In fact, Wei Sheng came to Pengcheng University for less than a month, and his ssmates were almost strangers, but he walked around the major sses ording to the schedule every day, and only met his own counselor on the day of admission. Once, she didn''t attend the ss meeting at the beginning of school, so it was somewhat wrong that the ss meeting before the 11th minor holiday would not be there anymore.


    When entering the assembly ssroom, Wei Sheng saw a room full of strangers. There are 93 students in ss 3 of the School of Economics, including her. The scale is obviously not small, but the School of Economics of Pengcheng University It is very hot at first. In recent years, there are quite a lot of students. It is said that some sses have as many as 100 students, while some partial colleges have only one ss with 20 or 30 students in individual departments.


    Wei Sheng was observing her ssmates when he walked in, and these ssmates were also observing her.


    Being stared at by more than ny pairs of eyes--


    Wei Sheng was not ufortable.


    She smiled as a greeting to the ssmates. These people may have met in other sses such as microeconomics and macroeconomics, but they didn''t know each other.


    If it hadn''t been for the notice of this ss meeting to be sent to her personal mailbox for enrollment, Wei Sheng had almost forgotten that he still had a ss at school.


    Under the scrutiny of the ssmates, Wei Sheng scanned the ssroom and saw that there was only one vacant seat left in the center of the first row. After asking if there was indeed no one in this position, she took a seat. After looking at it just now, at least two-thirds of the 90-odd students in this ss are boys.


    There was a burst of whispers in the ss. Obviously, these students have been in contact with each other for more than a year, and their familiarity with each other far exceeds that of the newly inserted ss Wei Sheng. They even said that their respective small groups and small circles The division has long been clear, and for them, this freshman is obviously curious and excluded.


    Wei Sheng spread the newspaper on the table and continued to look at it. Yu Guang could even see several female students looking in her direction from time to time, while gathering their heads together and talking in a low voice.


    "Everyone is quiet." Suddenly a person walked outside the door, Wei Sheng looked up, and the man looked like a 27-year-old man, dressed in suits and leather shoes that was slick and slippery, and his appearance was mid-to-high. At seven points, his clothes obviously made up the other three points for him. As a college counselor, Lu Fengfan''s appearance was a bit nderous.


    But the day Wei Sheng saw him, he was exactly like this, so I¡¯m not surprised at this moment. I heard that he has a rtionship with the school¡¯s senior management. The counselor ispletely gilded, and he is still doing academic improvement, maybe in ten years. In the future, he will also be a third-rate professor and fifth-rate expert in a prestigious school.


    Wei Sheng didn''t mean to despise him in thinking like this. It was just that the counselor¡¯s style was not too scrupulous. He had a ce in the school parking lot. The car was quite popr. There were some scandals on the school forum. .


    "ording to the rules of the past years, the new semester ssmittee cadres must re-elect because everyone is busy in the first month of school. In order not to dy everyone''s adaptation to the new school life, this matter has been put on hold, and the original ssmittee will temporarily rece it. "


    "The main purpose of this ss meeting is also clear to everyone. It is to campaign for ssmittee cadres. Now the new ssmates in the ss. In this way, everyone has to speak on stage. It is convenient for everyone to familiarize themselves and finally vote."


    Everyone has to run?


    boom.


    There was another heated discussion in the ss.


    Wei Sheng looked up at the time. Although she had nothing to do today, it was too time-consuming. Besides, it is reasonable to say that this is just a situation. Most of the people with high votes are still old teams. She even thinks that the annual election is unnecessary. Of course, it is estimated that the purpose is to give other students a chance to enter the leadership.


    "Start from the vertical row next to the wall." Lu Fengfan dropped this sentence, and then pulled the stool to sit by the window. When he stepped off the tform, he cast his eyes on Wei Sheng.

 Chapter 1012: Many people are popular (3) Strongly ask for monthly pass

    <h4>Chapter 1012: Many people are popr (3) Strongly ask for monthly pass</h4>


    After half an hour passed, some people gained high recognition on a local scale, and most of them were apuded by the person''s small circle.


    Someone just walked through the scene and fled at random with a few words.


    Some people also won unanimous praise from most students, and there was a wave of apuse.


    Some students obviously prepared carefully.


    There were also some students who said that they did not have such experience, but this time they wanted to try so many things, but there was little apuse from the audience.


    When Wei Sheng got up, she couldn''t help but feel a little embarrassed because she had been sitting for a long time. She was still in a state of wandering. She hadn''t prepared or typed a draft. She went on stage and looked at the categories on the ckboard. ording to the rules, fill in the selected categories first. Named her own name, the squad leader mainly manages the daily affairs of the ss and helps the counselor to send notices on behalf of the instructor. Sun Ting, a beautiful girl who just came on stage, has already reported herself to her family. She is the original squad leader and hopes to seed.


    Wei Sheng also looked sideways. The deputy squad leader is cooperating with the squad leader. The Communist Youth League secretary manages the issue of ssmates joining the party. She is a member of the democratic party and has no intention of betraying. None of it is appropriate. She is not interested in the Sports Committee. The organizingmittee is organizing school activities. She also...


    Thinking of this, Wei Sheng wrinkled her eyebrows weirdly. She didn''t even intend to participate in the election when she came up. She actually started thinking seriously.


    The chalk head fell on the boundary of the organizationmittee, and she took advantage of the trend to fill in her name.


    There was another whisper in the audience.


    It seems that every move of her has formed riots of various sizes in the ss.


    Wei Sheng turned to avert her body and exposed the name on the ckboard to the eyes of the students. She nodded the name with a chalk head and said with a smile, "My name is Wei Sheng."


    As soon as the voice fell, there were a few snickers in the audience.


    Wei Sheng said with a smile, "The sheng of the shengxiao is not cleaning, nor is it a feminine item. I have just arrived here, so please take care of it in the future."


    There was a burst ofughter in the audience, but I didn''t expect this freshman to be quite humorous and self-deprecating.


    There have been a lot of rumors about her in the school recently, except for the first love girlfriend who has been dead for three years by the school-level handsome guy, and the right and wrong in the campus cup, and then the incident broke out, leading to Pengcheng University. Encircled by reporters, it is even more eye-catching than Song Junfeng''s enrollment.


    The dance club also broke the news that Teacher Yang Xue wanted to ept her as an apprentice and appointed her to join the club.


    In the eyes of some students, such a person who entered the school and entered the circle is a bit difficult to get close to. Of course, there are also some outstanding groups who judge her as a pushy eye. After all, this person has not made any contributions in school. There has been too much news about the girl recently.


    Although she does not often appear in school.


    At this moment, Sun Ting and her former small circle of ssmittee members were not very friendly to Wei Sheng. The few people gathered together and whispered for a while andughed out in the direction of Wei Sheng, not knowing what they were talking about.


    Wei Sheng walked off the stage after a brief introduction, just like the students who fled the scene and didn''t have any interest in campaigning.


    What is quite speechless is that after Lu Fengfan returned from a phone call when he went out, he ordered the students who were interested in running toe to the stage. Others did not have to go to the stage. It seemed that the call was scheduled to save time.


    Then it will be very fast, and then there will be voting. Several students draw straight characters on the ckboard ording to the number of votes, and only announce the final result ording to the instructor.


    ording to the number of votes, draw straight characters in the space vacated after each student''s name. During this process, Wei Sheng was still looking at his newspaper and had already seen the final page [Urbanization of Pengcheng Baoan and Longgang Districtspleted].


    "The squad leader has the highest number of votes, and Sun Ting has 72 votes!"


    There was thunderous apuse in the audience, but Wei Sheng remained motionless.


    "Deputy monitor, Yang Xu, 63 votes!"


    "Liu Xing, lifemittee member, 41 votes!"


    "The Academic Committee..."


    "The party secretary..."


    Amidst the singing, Wei Sheng read all the newspapers. After closing, he stretched out, thinking about whether to go to thepany or the team, or go back to see his parents, or...


    "The organizationmittee has the highest number of votes, and Wei Sheng has 72 votes."


    Wei Sheng flexed his arms slightly and stopped in a small range of stretching. Sun Ting and a group of former team members of the circle fried the pot. In fact, they were stunned after drawing straight characters on the ckboard.


    The previous number of votes can be seen. Sun Ting''s 72 votes are considered to be extremely popr in the ss, and it is almost a monopoly. The votes of other elected students are scattered. There are more candidates for the Academic Committee, and the elected only won more than 30 votes.


    Wei Sheng''s 72 votes actually drew a tie with the voice of Sun Ting, and more importantly, before Wei Sheng was elected, the other positions were still the original team members, and the original team members¡¯ faces were early. Qian''s smile is quite confident, and even discussing who is waiting for a treat, the voice is no longer low, and he does not shy away from it.


    It seems that he has made up his mind to take over the leadership positions.


    Moreover, the people in their circle just came to the stage with more confidence than other students, no matter their attitude, words, and reasons for election.


    Obviously those students who voted were also surprised, but after announcing the results, Lu Fengfan came to the stage and talked about holiday matters and precautions after school started, and then left the scene quickly.


    Wei Sheng didn''t intend to serve as an organizingmittee member, but unfortunately, Lu Fengfan has disappeared as the counselor hasn''t spoken yet.


    The students also scattered.


    "You chose her too? I chose her too."


    "Why did you choose her?"


    "Hi! Looks better than Sun Ting, I am a visual animal!"


    "I chose her because it was fun, and I didn''t expect you all to choose her."


    Standing in ce, Wei Sheng listened to the students'' open talk when they walked out of the ssroom in twos and threes. Although they didn''t name them, Wei Sheng guessed that the names they filled in for fun should be true.


    She was helpless and turned to look at the original ssmittee circle. Just when they took office, Wei Sheng discovered that these students who imed to be the original XX position were all from the same group. At this moment, the original ssmittee circle was staring at her badly.


    Immediately afterwards, squad leader Sun Ting got up and walked out with two long legs. When she passed by Wei Sheng, she stopped, and many young people behind her stopped.


    Sun Ting looked at Wei Sheng from the corner of her eyes with a pair of beautiful eyes nted.


    Although he felt that the other party was not friendly, Wei Sheng still smiled and spread his hands, "Actually I..."


    "Huh, grandstanding." Sun Ting sneered and left before holding her chest.


    A group of people also pinched teeth, looked at Wei Sheng with different expressions, and walked away, leaving only a few confident and arrogant backs of young people of this age.


    From a distance, there was still a few people talking.


    "Tan Feng, thest thing I thought was that you lost the election, yes, I will treat you tonight."


    "Pengda ssmittee can add credits, so it will make her cheaper?"


    "I heard that the Peng University subsidy will be allocated to 4.85 million this year, and the Sun Ting schrship will increase."


    "The old rules are divided down, but he doesn''t have his share. Can you not make your mind?"


    ¡ª¡ª


    Okay, every day, I am stuck with your cards. Today, I am stuck with the text. I can¡¯t find the state. I write slowly and don¡¯t get confused. The retribution of the heavens is unhappy--#

 Chapter 1013: Famous forums, celebrities are hard to keep a low profile (one more)

    <h4>Chapter 1013: Famous forums, celebrities are hard to keep a low profile (one more)</h4>


    Wei Sheng held a ss meeting and raced to be an organizingmittee member without beginning and ending, but the room was already fried.


    Ge Jingqiu broke his fingers and said, "You should run for ss leader or party secretary. Needless to say, you can get in touch with counselors and ss teachers. It will be difficult for you to leave a course, not to mention that there are monthly subsidies. Yes, the schrships allocated by the city are getting higher year by year, and then you can get a share of the pie at will. How can you report to an organizationmittee? It¡¯s not bad, but how do youpare with those two? It''s all thankless."


    Because the university adopts the credit system, only part of the test scores in the examination papers is taken up, and the other part is in the hands of the teacher. In other words, if the teacher says you pass, you will pass. In terms of benefits, the ss leader and the group secretary are obviously more dominant .


    Tian Quanquan also leaned his feet on the bed and said, "Especially you who often absent from school, how convenient it is to choose a ss leader for personal gain!"


    This sentence made Wei Sheng''s brows look moved.


    In the past, she had never thought that she could enter the leadership team for personal gain through elections. "The poprity of the monitor, Sun Ting, is not low, and she counted 72 votes with me."


    Ge Jingqiu stretched out his hand and pped his forehead, "Are you stupid? Her own group of friends voted for her 72 votes? Didn''t you say that the original ssmittee of your ss was a small group? No one in the ss. I don¡¯t know, if she throws away her favor, she may not be as high as you this time. You are not sure of such a good opportunity."


    Tian Quanquan waved his hand andughed and said, "Okay. Fortunately, Wei Sheng was not a lifemittee member at the time. Our ss lifemittee member was responsible for going to the mail room every day to get letters."


    Wei Sheng also thought it was a little funny, Ge Jingqiu smiled, "Now it''s all right, we will also have a leader, wait for the next year to run for the student union, if you go in, you will be considered a glorious lintel."


    "Can the student union use power for personal gain?" Wei Sheng asked.


    Provoked the two women to roll their eyes.


    Since the girl¡¯s 407 dorm room has returned from Tuoqiao Ind, although she says she gets along as before, but some things have been experienced are real experiences. Emotions are also undergoing subtle changes. Ruan Zhiqi spends more time every day In the Communication Academy or gathering with ssmates, there is less time to go back to the bedroom, and the time to spend with roommates is also weak.


    Maybe she couldn''t save face on Tuojiang Ind earlier, and the more she recalled, the more she felt that she was shaved off by others, or she was already tempted by Kong Zhandong, so it was difficult to really make adjustments in the short term, with nothing. The posture happened to face the roommate who gets along day and night.


    Or maybe there are other reasons, Wei Sheng doesn''t know, but he feels that everything will change.


    Gejing Qiuhetian circle also felt it, but as the holiday approached, everyone tacitly didn''t stir up this conversation, and they were busy with their studies and their lives.


    At this moment, Ruan Zhiqi was sitting in front of theputer and browsing the web, and the field circled around her back to see, "Song Junfeng is back?"


    I heard that Song Junfeng went to S Sea to participate in the film festival this week. At the same time, he also promoted the new film at the request of the organizer. At the moment, a photo is disyed on the Pengda campus forum on the webpage. Most of the students of Pengda University nowadays, In other words, the girls know each other, and the nanny car in the photo belongs to Song Junfeng.


    The photo shows Song Junfeng wearing a peaked cap and a pair of sunsses, standing in front of the babysitter''s car in the parking garage of Pengcheng University. He seems to be bowing his head and ying with his mobile phone. His profile is quite handsome. And this photo was taken by a student in the garage, and it was immediately uploaded to the campus forum with the huge title: Song Junfeng has entered the school.


    In addition to the photos, there is also the address below: the garage behind the Communication Academy Building in Zone B.


    Below is a thread, the students reported Song Junfeng''s next whereabouts one after another.


    There are already more than a dozen, and more than 300ments. Look at the posting time, five minutes ago.


    Ruan Zhiqi shook his head and said, ¡°Song Junfeng posted on the official website of the Fan Support Club some time ago, saying that he hopes to go to school quietly during school, and hopes that fans can cooperate. Anyway, it means that being too high-profile will arouse the school¡¯s disgust. How can you keep a low profile in this situation."


    Tian Quanquan feels right, "I''m a celebrity, and I am stared at wherever he goes. It''s weird to be low-key."


    Wei Shengy down on the bed and put down the magazine, feeling very authentic, "So it is said that being famous often does more harm than good, and it is a terrible thing to live in the public eye." Although she is not a public figure, she is not a big star. , But there are also many fans of Rebirth International, even all over the world. Maybe there are no fans of celebrities crazy, but it is undoubtedly difficult to enjoy such a quiet life.


    It is quite contradictory to think about it this way. When the F1 team is established, it will be impossible for the master to not show up again. The result is the same.


    Life must not be satisfactory. What you get is what you are destined to give up. Wei Sheng shook his head and picked up the newspaper. Didn''t he think about what he wanted to get. She wants Hongmen, she wants to develop the team, and she wants to make herpany stand at the top of the food chain and at the forefront of the capital market. Isn''t this the original intention of her struggle for countless days and nights in the past years?


    And she did it for her family, her enemy, her lover, herrade-in-arms, and herself.


    Sooner orter, we must break the shackles of ease.


    Especially she now knows more clearly that after all these years of ups and downs, the establishment of capital and the establishment of enemies,fort is within reach of her but difficult to reach. This world is far from what she can want. Time to fight for it, and if you fight for it, you can quickly retreat.


    There is only one way to retreat from the rapids, and that is to have the ability topletely suppress the obstructive force.


    Regardless of whether it is to do this, or to find old Ampa to avenge her blood for three years, all she has to do is to participate in this year''s general meeting, give an exnation at the general meeting, and draw a result, which can be regarded as a true inheritance. Mr. Huang''s mantle. This is what Kong Zhandong meant and she meant it.


    Ge Jingqiu walked to the balcony to collect the dried clothes, and smiled, "That''s the matter of other big stars, and it has nothing to do with us."


    Ruan Zhiqi said, ¡°I heard that the student council invited him to be the keynote speaker at the famous forum next month.¡±


    The famous forum is the most iconic reform of Pengcheng University in recent years. Basically, it will invite some distinctive and representative figures from all walks of life toe to the school to be the keynote speaker every once in a while. This is not a joking keynote speaker, for students to share Personal experience, or life history, etc., are very popr in Pengda, and a lot of attention.

 Chapter 1014: The wind is slack and the water is cold (see second monthly pass)

    <h4>Chapter 1014: The wind is ck and the water is cold (see second monthly pass)</h4>


    It can be said that almost every day the students are rumored about the identity of the next lecturer. It is most obvious to say that the student union uses power for personal gain. It is said that the idols of the power figures in the student union have been invited to lecture at the school.


    Of course, most of those invited toe are the outstanding alumni of the school over the years. They are well-known in all walks of life and are well-known. They are verbally praised by students as role models. They have always been very good as the keynote speakers. popr.


    Therefore, Song Junfeng, as a star, was invited to the famous forum as soon as he entered the school. This undoubtedly reflects the difference in identity again, and also represents the school''s recognition of him.


    "He is the first person to appear on the famous forum since the school was founded, right?" Ge Jingqiu couldn''t help but move.


    Tian Quanquan shrugged, "Just upload the photos of Song Junfeng¡¯s six-pack abdominal muscles on the Inte, I¡¯m going to take a closer look, Xiaoqiu, you said he entered Pengda University, will he have heard of you even now? Name it?"


    Ge Jingqiu put his clothes in the locker, "What kidding, do you think Song Junfeng has time to visit forums like us? Besides, there are no beauties in the entertainment industry. This person says he is proud, and those who take the cold route can follow those Do you think it¡¯s better to turn a small **** all day long."


    Ruan Zhiqi turned her head and smiled lightly, "They say that he is particrly proud in and out of circles, but he is very good to fans. I don''t know if I can see him in big ss."


    Wei Sheng turned over and grabbed the railing and asked, "If Song Junfeng invites you to dinner, will you go?"


    Ruan Zhiqi looked up at Wei Sheng, opened her mouth and smiled, "He invited me to dinner?"


    Wei Sheng didn¡¯t know whether he was good enough to match others in such a mess. After Song Junfeng came out, and then when he learned that Ruan Zhiqi liked him, Wei Sheng nned to dig a hole in the corner of the east. He had no experience in this chaotic situation and felt a little guilty. From Wei Sheng''s opinion, it''s always right to pimp and get to know each other. What if it''s done?


    "Wei Sheng, won''t you go out this afternoon? It will be eleven tomorrow." Ge Jingqiu asked, turning around.


    Wei Sheng shook his head, "I''ll wait for someone."


    After today¡¯s ss meeting, Wei Sheng met Shao Bingran downstairs as soon as he went out. Since returning from Tuodong Ind, his rtionship with Shao Bingran is still at an awkward stage. Shao Chengdong¡¯s strong intervention does not know what Shao Bingran thinks. When meeting for the first time, Shao Bingran said that Wei Sheng would wait for him in the dormitory in the afternoon. He would go out for errands and call herter to have a good talk.


    Because Luo Quankun hosted the FIA ??judge, Wei Sheng was fine in the afternoon, and she was reading a magazine in the dormitory and waiting for his call. She didn¡¯t n to evade this matter. She should have a good talk with this kid. One Kong Zhandong is enough to cause headaches. Wei Sheng is now I don''t have time, and I don''t want to be surrounded by these trivial matters.


    If he thinks that Shao Chengdong''s intervention is a joke and doesn''t take it seriously, if he has this mind, Wei Sheng will stretch out his devil''s ws to stifle the seedlings in the cradle.


    Originally, in the previous life, the other party was a young boy who was deeply buried in his heart. It should have been a good thing for him to be a young girl who was deeply buried in his heart in this life. This should be put in the book, and the two of them have basically be it, but Wei Sheng has repeatedly remembered Always make her feel excited.


    Ruan Zhiqi didn''t know what webpage he had opened at the moment, and it came in a melodious tone simr to that of the goddess: "Previous life causes, current life effects, not not to report, the time is not yet..."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Wenyan''s situation in the past few days is moreplicated. For him, Wei Sheng''s defeat of the Asian first-line racing driver is still difficult for him to ept, even if the overwhelming newspapers have piled up in the dormitory.


    He felt that he should find something to entertain.


    And the thing that interests him most right now is undoubtedly the love triangle in the bedroom.


    Aftering back, Wen Yan asked privately about this matter, and Shao Bingran admitted it frankly for the first time, and told him his heartfelt heart after drinkingst night, and even more to say that Shao Chengdong had already let go: Your kid will give me full power. Where can young people fall in love? Are there so many taboos? It is said that the lieutenant girl is afraid of stalking the man, you don¡¯t say it seriously, entangled every day, how can other girls remember you?


    Wen Yan agreed with this, and even said to Shao Bingran after drinking, "I can change a bunch of girlfriends a semester, but it''s not just this good look. What kind of trouble I haven''t met? I have also missed the boyfriend. Don''t look at me in this way. Both men and unmarried women have the right to choose, right? As long as Wei Sheng doesn''t dislike you and is willing to be friends with you, it is only a matter of time before you persevere in wanting to win!"


    Shao Bingran was so drunk that he hugged his arms and worshiped Master.


    Wen Yan was proud to offer what he had learned throughout his life. He never forgot that the girl¡¯s boyfriend was also a character he regarded as a good friend. ¡°Emotion is a habit to put it bluntly. Whether a girl has a strong temper or a cold temper, your kid wants talent. Talented people want good looks, and those who don''t sound good ask for money, but first you have to dare to chase it. If you dare to chase it, it will be 70% to 80%!


    "Look at Wei Sheng''s character. Take Ge Jingqiu as an analogy. There are so many men in the school who are optimistic about her. How many dare to chase after her? I was impatient at the beginning. If I was more patient, I will get it now! You remember So, in the future, Ge Jingqiu will definitely dare to chase after him. If you dare not chase, you will have no trouble thinking about it all your life. Do you know why you are still so worried about you now? It¡¯s because your kid is not righteous. Take that step! Don''t you regret who regrets it? Can Ge Jingqiu remember you?"


    "I want to chase Wei Sheng." Shao Bingran curled his eyebrows to correct, and said, "Actually, I didn''t take this step. I told her in high school and gave her flowers."


    "Is there anything to follow?" Wen Yan blushed and lit a cigarette, as if he was only a feather fan turban.


    Shao Bingran shook his head.


    "That''s not it? What do you mean by Zanng? What is special is Zangzi, listen to me, and I will teach you the first step! Let''s do this tomorrow..."


    In this way, today after Wenyan sober up, it¡¯s hard to ride a tiger. Facing Shao Bingran, who is thirsty for knowledge and waiting for progress, she looks at Cui Xian who has finished washing anding out of the bathroom. He said brother, don¡¯t me me for this. Now You eat meat all night and everyone drink soup. I helped Lao Shao out of justice.


    Today, Cui Xian is surprisingly leisurely and stays in the dormitory all day. After receiving a text message from Wei Sheng in the afternoon, Yandao campaigned to be a member of the ss organization. He faintly sent his blessings.


    At night, he faintly watched Wenyan maliciously and Shao Bingran with two big bags carrying two big bags, and both went out. Rong Xiaoshan went out after Wenyan greeted him unknownly.


    He opened the webpage, closed his eyes and leaned into the seat, listening to the sound of manual reading of text from elementary school or junior high school from the speaker: "The wind is cold and the water is cold, and the strong man will never return. Jiao Pce, look up to the sky and exhale into a white rainbow..."

 Chapter 1015: The warrior will never return once he goes (seeking monthly pass for the third shift)

    <h4>Chapter 1015: The warrior will never return once he goes (seeking monthly pass for the third shift)</h4>


    The three-person team strode downstairs to the girls'' dormitory. It was already night in the school. There were no street lights downstairs in the dormitory, but the moonlight was bright, and the weak lights from the dormitory building were enough to make the outside look bright.


    Some boys leaned back against the flower bed railings as if they were waiting for their girlfriends, some girls chatted around in groups, some went back to bed after dinner, and some dressed up and went out together.


    Wen Yan said, "No matter how strong a girl is, even if she is a racer, she is galloping between life and death! But the inner softness is eternal. They like romance. A romantic courtship is very strong for any girl. Lethality, even if she doesn''t say anything, she will feel ecstatic in her heart. You can remember an eternal rule, that is the vanity of girls."


    "A girl¡¯s vanity can create everything, and it can also destroy the world! As a man, you must always learn to observe the essence through the phenomenon! If you think that a girl finds a rich man to be called vanity, then you are wrong. Whether they study hard or work hard, even if they are involved in a racing career that ignores life and death! What is the purpose? Sess, money, fame, and status, all of which represent the satisfaction of alternative vanity, which is the origin of human struggle It can also be said that men and women are the same."


    After Wen Yan finished speaking, he squeezed all the bags into Shao Bingran''s hands. His words undoubtedly made Shao Bingran suddenly clear, and his heart was filled with infinite confidence, as if someone firmly told him that you are doing the right thing, and don¡¯t be caught by the appearance of the result. Blinded, in fact you have pried the other person¡¯s heart, this is a good start.


    Wen Yan pulled Kairong Hill away a few steps away and gathered beside a few boys who were leaning against the railing, "My heart is on my own, I can only help you get here."


    After taking the bag, Shao Bingran looked at him nkly, with a certain look on his handsome face.


    Rong Xiaoshan''s expression changed drastically, "You asked me to call Ge Xiaohua to make an appointment to find out whereabouts? What are you going to do! How do you let me face Cui Xian again?"


    Wen Yanforted him in a low voice, "Anyway, he can''t chase him. What''s wrong with being a brother to help him, just as a knot of his heart, I''m an aplice at best, you are not even an aplice, Shao Bingran had an appointment in the afternoon. Wei Sheng, at best, you are doing a reconfirmation in the dark."


    "Why is your kid so bad? You have the old problem again, right? You are upset if you don''t disturb you all day long!" Rong Xiaoshan was crying.


    ¡ª¡ª


    When Wei Sheng received a call from Shao Bingran, he was sleeping in the dormitory. He opened his eyes and looked at the dark sky outside the window. He actually slept all night.


    On the phone, Shao Bingran meant that when she asked her to go to the bedroom window to look downstairs, she couldn''t help but feel terrified. Thinking of the same phone call many years ago, is he trying to repeat the same trick?


    He is already well-known in school, and what he brought is undoubtedly unpleasant. Wouldn''t his approach be to plunge himself into a more dramatic situation?


    "Shao Bingran, don''t be foolish, just listen to me! You can sit down and discuss everything together. It is not good for you or me!" Wei Sheng jumped out of bed and quickly rushed to the window, looking downstairs in his heart Awe-inspiring, and at the same time made up his mind not to be so stupid as to rush downstairs to watch.


    After Ge Jingqiu, Ruan Zhiqi and Tian Quanquan heard Wei Sheng''s words on the phone, they walked to the window again. The girls'' terrible intuition made them know what was going on tonight, and they all rushed to the window.


    "Romantic!" Ge Jingqiu said.


    "There is going to be another infatuation in school." Tian Quanquan shook his head.


    "Is the word Sheng spelled wrong?" Ruan Zhiqi wondered.


    Shao Bingran downstairs wanted to put out the word Wei Sheng, and then circled the font with a heart-shaped candle. But when the candles were ced properly, it seemed that a few were missing. The heart shape was based on the diameter and distance, and could not be embezzled. In addition, there were already a lot of people watching at this moment. To give birth to a life, so candles are enough.


    The candlelight will light upter, and no one will notice whether the word is right or wrong.


    So at this moment, I saw two huge words downstairs: hygiene.


    The heads of the words have been lit, and the shining candles gleaming in the moonlight. With the warm summer breeze swaying gently, the two words are circled by the heart-shaped candle, and the heart shape is hygienic. The two characters are particrly touching. What is even more touching is that Shao Bingran wore Armani white clothes and white trousers. His handsome face is still very charming, and his smile at the corners of his mouth is like a spring breeze.


    In his hand, there is a big trumpet.


    At this moment, he also raised his head and smiled and looked at Wei Sheng on the fourth floor. The two eyes met in the night candlelight. Shao Bingran knew that this was the craziest thing he had done so far in his life, even better than his birthday. Sending flowers is even crazier.


    He thought of Wei Sheng¡¯s beautiful boy. He thought of Green Ind Global and Wei Sheng talking about the road of progress that year. He thought of the discouragement he felt when he learned of her death. He thought of seeing her return alive. After the shock and joy.


    If there is anything in this world that he has been obsessing with and expecting for so many years, if there is anything in this world that he has been expecting but has to persuade himself to be irrelevant, it is her - Wei Sheng.


    Shao Bingran slowly raised the trumpet in front of him, and he was about to tell his heartfelt heart, the words that lingered in his heart for many years, he knew clearly that it was impossible for her to throw her into his arms immediately, but as Wenyan said , Unmarried men and women unmarried, why not take advantage of their youth to do a crazy thing, engraved in her heart, and she is such a crazy person.


    He knew more clearly that he would not regret doing such a crazy thing. Maybe he would pry a corner of her heart, maybe he wouldy a real future?


    Who is young and not frivolous!


    Shao Bingran flicked the horn and gathered it on his lips.


    Everyone around was full of interest, and a few heads protruded from the windowsill of each bedroom.


    A non-standard piece of Mandarin came out from the speaker: "Recycle! Refrigerators, color TVs, washing machines, gas tanks..."


    The voice floated in the air, and Shao Bingran stunned.


    boom!


    After the surroundings fell into silence for a while, suddenly burst out a burst ofughter that was enough to shake Pengda''s sky!


    "Oh can''t do it! This SB! It''s so funny!"


    "Hahahaha..."


    The tone of the horn changed, "Scissors àÏÌ`¡«ê¨¡«²Ë¡«µ¶¡«"


    The melodious tone with a strong mountain tone came from the horn, singing downstairs in the girls'' dormitory, echoing in the quiet sky on the campus of Pengcheng University, and it has been a long time to disperse.


    Shao Bingran held his trumpet dumbfounded, his stature stiffened no more, just staring at the person in front of the fourth-floor window, his ears echoed with the onlookers'' unshirkableughter, the corners of his eyes suddenly sore. Two lines of clear tears slid down his face.


    In front of the window, Wei Sheng stood nkly, his face couldn''t help being moved.

 Chapter 1016: Judges and popular events (four more monthly tickets)

    <h4>Chapter 1016: Judges and popr events (four more monthly tickets)</h4>


    In the dark night, Cui Xian hugged his chest and leaned on the tree trunk behind, watching the scene ofughter and boiling. Some people leaned forward and backward withughter, and someughed with their stomachs almost not rolling on the floor. Several girls have already grabbed the railing and smiled. Waist.


    It is conceivable that such a grand confession that should have been romantic and has brought the atmosphere to the apex, should have been the seeds of infatuation on the campus website tomorrow, a beautiful beginning of bold pursuit, but the reversal of the style of painting was caught off guard. Shao Bingran must be on fire.


    Thinking of the two people who came back drunk and put their backs on their backs and mored for loudspeakers in the bedroomst night, Cui Xian walked to Wenyan with the bag in his hand, stretched out his hand to wake up the dumbfounded man, and smiled, "You forgot to bring something. ."


    Wen Yan''splexion changed drastically, and he checked that there were a few candles in the bag, and there was a horn exactly like Shao Bingran''s hand, and immediately turned into mourning, "Brother, this has nothing to do with me!"


    Rong Xiaoshan immediately rebelled against the enemy, pointing at Wenyan with a sharp expression, "It''s him! The bad move!"


    ¡ª¡ª


    Shao Bingran was on fire at Pengcheng University.


    He became popr at an unexpected speed, and a dramatic scene that made him flourish has faintly turned Wei Sheng''s news into an old calendar.


    Even though the school is closed, the campus forum still extolled his stalwart photos. The boys fell into trouble, and the girls expressed ¡®distressed¡¯.


    Of course, no matter how popr Shao Bingran is, he can¡¯t stop the event froming. A F1 race that has been eagerly awaited by thousands of fans and those who follow it, and an F1 that upies the entire Eleventh holiday and sold out flights from Osaka to Pengcheng for days. The event, an F1 event in which the first F1 team in Country Zpetes against the leading team in Asia¡ª¡ª


    Just when such a dramatic campus farce ended--


    The curtain was slowly opened.


    Racing fans from all over the country, as well as those who are good, plus fans from inside and outside Shanghai who came to hear the news, pushed this race to an unprecedented height.


    Tickets for the first game were sold out before the start of the game.


    On the day of the race, there were still scalpers wandering outside the park to specte the fares. Some people were willing to buy the tickets at sky-high prices. The parking lot of China Park was full the day before the race, and they came by car from other ces. Tourists would rather pay for one or two more days of parking fees to ount for them.


    This has led to a sharp increase in the short-term benefits of the Pengcheng hotel industry. It is said that the hotel rooms near China Park were sold out a week before the start of the game, whether it is a high-end luxury hotel, a civilian business hotel, or a cheap one. The windowless hotels in China are now hard to find.


    So much so that at the gate of the park, a group of people like this appeared two days before the start of the game, "Brother, do you want to stay? Thirty-one nights!"


    "It''s in themunity opposite the park!"


    "Sister, don''t you live here? In my own house, they have new sheets and bedding!"


    With such a level of poprity, Wei Sheng could not have expected it a week ago.


    However, the situation is obviously getting hotter and hotter, mainly because it is just in time for the long holiday of November, and the tourism boom has just started in China in recent years. Some people are simplying to join in the fun, some people are not willing to miss the event when it is the holiday. People are calling friends and friends toe together during the November holiday.


    There are three different kinds of teachers, but for whatever reason, they all helped Rebirth International to push the first day of the event to a climax. Such a hot situation will undoubtedly attract more people to watch the game after being reported. Laying the foundation for the ticket sales of the next two games, no matter how bad it is, it will increase the TV station''s ratings a lot.


    It is worth mentioning that the reason why this is a popr event that upies the entire Eleventh holiday is that a single F1 event can take up to two hours, and it is impossible for three games to have results within a day.


    ording to the rules, the three games will bepleted in three days.


    In other words, ticket revenues tripledpared to a single event.


    The rich bought the full tickets for the three-day event. Fans may choose to buy alternately between the tinum seats and tourist tickets. It is enough to watch an event in the fun. If you are attracted to go home, you can also watch the live broadcast.


    The current trend is that all tickets for the first day are sold out. Only some people buy full tickets. Others may choose to wait and see. Some people may buy tickets for the second or third game because of flight and time issues. .


    ording to the rules, there will be three people specially responsible for adjudicating matters during thepetition. When incidents ur during thepetition, they will carefully read the reports submitted by all parties, listen to the exnations and defenses of all parties, and finally make a decision whether to impose penalties.


    Of these three, two of them must be persons nominated by the FIA ??(also known as the FIA) who have a membership license for the tournament, and their nationalities must be different from the host country. To put it bluntly, the tournament is held in country Z. These two The''judge'' cannot be from country Z.


    The remaining one of the three ¡®judges¡¯ is designated by the sports authorities of the host country, which is the host country.


    This matter has already begun to contact during the preparation for the game, and the identities of these three are big or small. If the game goes smoothly, there will be basically nothing with them, nothing more than a cutscene.


    Once there is a problem, they have the right to impose penalties stipted in the International Sports Code on the yers or drivers that they have decided to be punished at any time.


    And can summon teams or drivers to attend the meetings of the World Racing Association.


    It sounds mysterious, but thew is not merciful, or there is no rule to make a circle.


    Although it is a privatepetition system, any team''s regrpetition must go through a FIA checkpoint. It is like a football team obeying the arrangement of the Football Association. The regrity and poprity of this game have far exceeded the initial scale, enough to attract the attention of the FIA. It was also beyond Wei Sheng''s earliest expectations.


    ording to her first thought, it was just that the two sides had an appointment to y a "ck match", and the FIA ??would not report it for attention.


    Two judges sent by the FIA ??had arrived in Pengcheng three days before the game. Luo Quankun was responsible for arranging amodation and discussing the issues of the event. The judge appointed by the national sports authority arrived in Pengcheng onlyst night, and Luo Quankun came forward. Reception meal.


    Colorful gs are flying in front of the park, and GAC¡¯s title-sponsored [GAC Cup: China-Japan F1 Friendly Exchange Competition] can be described as floating around the stadium.


    The advertisements of other sponsors are also spread across all corners of China Park, including the sales pointsid out in every corner of the stadium. They are all functional drinks and beer that the sponsors have the right to enter and promote.


    The sun is shining brightly, the flowers are red and the willows are green, and there are already crowds in front of China Park.


    -----


    People get more than a hundred votes in one day, and I feel distressed, let me see the true feelings in the world! Thank you in advance for every caring beauty who voted!

 Chapter 1017: A packaging game for the rich? (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1017: A packaging game for the rich? (1)</h4>


    Wei Sheng was not involved in these arrangements. She was sitting in the office and listening to her subordinates reporting a series of work progress. So standing in front of the park''s main entrance, she couldn''t help but feel a little moved.


    Not only for the huge crowds in front of her, but also for the organized team with a clear division ofbor. A sense of pride spreads to her heart. This is a grand event that belongs to her.


    This emotion onlysted for less than a minute, until Nakano Taro¡¯s car slowly stopped by her side, the door opened, Nakano Taro walked out of the car in a casual dress in a white and blue id shirt with a royal blue leisure The trousers lined the middle-aged man a little bit more wretched and sorrowful.


    After getting out of the car, Taro Nakano raised his chin slightly, narrowed his shrewd and sharp eyes, and stretched out his hand toward Wei Sheng, "Miss Wei, how about a bet?"


    Wei Sheng put his hands down on his side and smiled at him with bright eyes, as if he was waiting for him.


    Nakano Taro''s eyes were slightly cold, and he moved his hand naturally, "If you lose this game, the right to use the China Park will be transferred to the lower hand."


    "Oh? If we win the game, Mr. Nakano, in return, n to hand over the use of your country''s Suzuka stadium to me?" Wei Sheng smiled with squinting eyes.


    "Forgive me for not having this right." He spoke in unnatural Mandarin, "However, I am willing to make a friend of Miss Wei. In return, Miss Wei can make a request within my abilities. Of course, if Miss Wei didn''t dare, but I didn''t mention it."


    Wei Sheng waved his hand, "Don''te with me to your literary style. Simrly, you don''t need to use aggressive methods to me. It doesn''t apply to us if you want a great profit. The banner of your Yamaguchi group is also on mynd. I can¡¯t fill the tiger skins. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t have room for negotiation if I want to use it. I want to bet that I can apany you to the end and show some sincerity toe to me.


    After that, he turned around with his hands and stepped into the park.


    Nakano Taro''s face was as sinking as water, looking at her arrogant back, his eyes slowly narrowed into a gap, with his status and past style, if this was not Pengcheng, she would probably die hundreds of thousands in just a few minutes. Times! Such an approach is in line with his tough style of the armed faction, who dared to shoot and kill those who disagree in the group meeting.


    Unfortunately, this is not country R.


    "Mr. Nakano?" The subordinates looked at his expression and asked coldly.


    Nakano Taro slowly shook his head, his eyes still staring in the direction where Wei Sheng had disappeared in the crowd, "¾Ã¤·¤Ö¤ê¤Ë¼û¤¿Èˤ¬¤³¤ó¤Ê¤ËÃæ°×¤¤."


    "Kill directly ¤·²ÐÄî¤À!"


    "After the test session is over for this time, ±ËÅ®¤ò¿à¤·¤á......"


    "Life! No! Like! Death!"


    It basically means that I haven''t met such an interesting person for a long time. It''s a pity to kill him directly. At the end of the game, he will torture her well and make her die.


    Taro Nakano said he stepped into the venue with his negative hand, and the subordinates behind him responded in unison, "Yes!"


    ¡ª¡ª


    After Wei Sheng entered the door, he wanted to take the private car all the way to the Science and Technology Park, because his parents and other people arrived early and had already arrived at the seats.


    But before he got in the car, he received a call from Cui Xian. Thetter told her to wait for him at the sign at the downhill corner. Wei Sheng guessed that he was with Wenyan at the moment, although Shao Bingran openly turned upst night. Cui Xian''s girlfriend, but ording to Wei Sheng''s observation, Cui Xian''s tone is calm and tight.


    Of course, Wei Sheng did not expect him to jump into anger because of this. The other party treated his feelings calmly and surely, saving a lot of misunderstandings and interpretations. He did not criticize Shao Bingran''s actions in his words, but even carried a little bit. Wei Sheng''s sympathy and relief, in Wei Sheng''s view, is not a kind of generous and generous expression.


    Wei Sheng couldn''t help being thankful for this.


    Soon, she saw a group of people walking uphill and facing downwards. The head of the person was glowing with a clear light under the scorching sun, enough to be recognized at a nce.


    Wei Sheng looked behind Cui Xian and was taken aback.


    His eyes squeezed, and he couldn''t help but step forward quickly to meet him.


    Wearing a dark blue multi-pocket dress, Tai Zishan ran a few steps quickly and rushed in the direction of Wei Sheng. When she was close, she opened her arms and held Wei Sheng in her arms!


    Wei Sheng smiled and hugged her backhand. "Why are you here?"


    As far as I can see Tai Zirui, Fan Xiaodong, Han Yue, and...Tai Jun?


    "Cui Xian called us and invited us toe to Pengcheng to watch the game on holiday! In fact, we nned toe and watch the game, but we didn¡¯t expect a bigger surprise! Wei Sheng, I really didn¡¯t expect you to be... still alive. !" Tai Zishan''s eyes suddenly red when he talked about the emotional area.


    Before Wei Sheng''s death, although Tai Zishan liked her very much, most of it came from the huge contrast that Wei Sheng seemed to be ordinary but was not ordinary. She has many things that make the Tai brothers and sisters admire, whether it is In the originalpetition between S Sea and the Speeding Car Party, he still helped his father find evidence to avoid falling off the horse. Even after the death of the Tai brother''s mother, Wei Sheng also apanied them through the difficulties.


    When friends apany each other every day, everything they do seems to be something they should do. Even in Tai Zishan¡¯s subconscious and careful thought, Wei Sheng, a girl with an ordinary identity and not from a high-ranking family, even at Green Ind Global In S Sea City, there are a group of friends like their Tai brothers and sisters who never care about their family background and sincerely confront each other. Both internally and externally, they are already regarded as great feedback to Wei Sheng.


    Just like when Han Yue was her friend, when Han Yue showed that she liked Cui Xian, Tai Zishan did not draw a line with Han Yue because she chose Wei Sheng. Of course, she did not reverse it, but found it among the two. It creates a bnce between the two parties.


    But when the news of Wei Sheng¡¯s death was passed back to S Hai, it was a big blow to all the friends. Even the day before they received the news, they made a sensation in the capital because of the receipt of Wei Sheng. ording to the news from the racing circle, Yu Tianshui Pavilion was steaming in the sauna while discussing how to wait for Wei Sheng to ughter her after returning from Jingcheng.


    The world is unpredictable.


    Tai Zirui and Fan Xiaodong also strode forward. Tai Zishan smiled and wiped the corners of his eyes back to the side. Wei Sheng stepped forward to hug the two of them and looked at Han Yue, who only smiled and nodded at her.


    Before Wei Sheng went to Beijing as an exchange student, Han Yue was in love with Tai Zirui. It seemed that the two were still together?


    Tai Zirui stretched out his fist and smashed Wei Sheng''s shoulder, staring at her with red eyes, "What a cruel heart! If Cui Xian called us, we wouldn''t know you were alive!"

 Chapter 1018: A packaging game for the rich? (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1018: A packaging game for the rich? (2)</h4>


    Fan Xiaodong also hummed openly, "Although you are still alive, you are dead in my heart. I don''t have a friend who is not as interesting as you!"


    Wei Sheng smiled bitterly, "Then can you release me first?"


    Fan Xiaodong jumped a step back with one arm and looked up and down Wei Sheng, "If you are a man, I will beat you up now!" Even though he said that, the boy was smiling with red eyes.


    Wei Sheng''s face was also uncontroble with a smile, and his eyes were red with the atmosphere, "I also just came back this month, busy with school and trivial matters. I originally nned to take a vacation and find you to gather together."


    In fact, Wei Sheng may not have this time during this holiday, but instead of talking to each other on the phone, Wei Sheng is more willing to wait until he can put aside the things at hand, then show up in front of a few people and get together.


    She raised her eyes to Cui Xian and smiled gratefully.


    Tai Zirui smiled, "Since we just came back, we will forgive you. Anyway, there is time for the holiday! Don''t expect to run away!"


    Several people are booing.


    Wei Sheng is also looking at them. After several years of important changes in their lives, they have all faded away. Tai Zishan has grown into a big girl, with a slim figure and delicate face with delicate makeup. Fei''s luxury bags are no longer the little girl who was big and small.


    Not surprisingly, Tai Zirui has grown into a tall and upright son. Fan Xiaodong has changed the most. He was very thin when he was a teenager. Obviously he has not exercised much during these years. His strong figure makes him appear tall and strong. Although he is not the tallest of Gao Rui''s body like a hill, he still looks stout with thick arms and legs.


    "Okay! You will stay in Pengcheng with peace of mind during the Eleventh holiday, and I will apany you to the end." Wei Sheng smiled brightly, and looked up at Tai Jun. "Howe Secretary Tai is free."


    Tai Jun smiled and stood beside him with his hands for a long time. At this moment, he said, "I finally remembered me? Let''s go, speak slowly on the road." He gently patted his hand on Wei Sheng''s shoulder.


    Wei Sheng nodded and greeted everyone to walk towards the garden.


    To say that Wei Sheng has been in contact with politicians so far, and has helped her a lot, except for Tang Mingshan who was Tai Jun. He started his business with Secretary Tang when he was in Chaonan City, and he relied on S Hai. Tai Jun and Wei Sheng helped her overthrow Secretary Duan. Later, Tai Jun seeded in being promoted to be a secretary. At the opening ceremony of China Airlines, Tai Jun had lost his beloved wife and still did not forget to report to Li for attending in person. Sheng''s enterprise has yed a big role inying the foundation of S Sea.


    At this moment, Tai Jun said that it was also the National Day holiday. He nned to take a pair of children to Pengcheng to watch the game, but he did not expect to see Wei Sheng again.


    What surprised Wei Sheng even more was that Tai Jun whispered, "I told Zirui and Zishan about your matter three years ago. You can solve it by yourself."


    Wei Sheng was surprised, turned his head, and saw that the Tai family brothers and sisters and Fan Xiaodong were looking at him with piercing eyes. Han Yue looked nk and didn''t know what happened.


    "Vice President Sun, what do you think of the F1 event being held in our country? Can you talk about it in detail?"


    When we were in front of the tropical rainforest, Wei Sheng passed by a circle of reporters who seemed to be interviewing. There were quite a few reporters here this time. They were all about the excitement. On the way, we did meet some familiar faces in the industry. Wei Sheng Tiao Looking into the circle of people, stood a man with a straight figure in a suit and leather shoes.


    Wei Sheng recognized as an F1 marketing vice president. He was a Chinese with M nationality. He has a rtively high reputation in the industry. Now CCTV Sports Channel regrly broadcasts F1petitions in other countries every Saturday. Somements and marketing This face often appeared in the reports of, who criticized the event some time ago for not little effort, and did not expect to see a real person now.


    There is still a gap between the real person and the TV, but just now the reporter called the other Vice President Sun, it is not surprising that Wei Sheng recognizes this person instantly, his name is Sun Yi.


    Sun Yi was talking about the camera at the moment, ¡°F1 is a bit ahead of the country Z market. We entered such a high game at once. We are also talking internally. The next stop is too high, and we don¡¯t know the bottom when we fall. Where can it fall and cannot hold it. The civilian car market has been developed in Country Z for 20 years now. It should be said that if the racing market is to mature, civilian cars must first mature to a stage."


    "It can be seen that the modified car market is indeed slowly emerging. Everyone has a strong interest and the racing market is slowly bing popr. However, the racing culture of country Z is still rtively weak and is still in the process of nurturing, unlike tennis. It is a virtuous circle. The starting point of F1 is too high. We did not start from a small event and built such a luxurious arena and a high-level game. But from a market basis, we have not yet reached such a level. degree."


    "ording to my estimation, the annual maintenance cost of the China Park is at least 50 million yuan. They are the first stadium in Asia. They are indeed worthy of the name, but from another perspective, this is an unnecessary extravagance. , And in my opinion, this is a reputation game yed by Rebirth International for the rich."


    "Theirpany has developed and they want to make a variety of things as gimmicks, just like nouveau riche hoping to arm themselves with something so that they no longer look like nouveau riche. Sports itself is a public welfare activity. They want to use this as an arm, but in the end they don¡¯t understand the essence, and to create themercial situation in front of them, it will make the audience feel bad."


    A reporter asked, "If I would like to ask you some suggestions for Rebirth International, do you have any good suggestions?"


    Sun Yi said with a smile, "Like what I just said, they may be able to y tennis. This is a virtuous circle of sports. If you want to arm yourself, you don''t have to y the most money-burning game in the world."


    "I''ll give another suggestion. Now that the stadium has been built, the organizers can focus on leading the introduction of events in the future development. It does not have to be done by themselves like this time. You can provide the venue and participate in some of themercial development and investment promotion work. , Limited participation. After all, whether it is their team name or external propaganda, it seems that they are trying to use the four words "revitalizing China" to package themselves. It seems to us to be a bit grandstanding, because their team does not even A national racer."


    "Don''t tell me about Tonya. First of all, the Chinese team has never admitted that Tonya is a Chinese racer. Secondly, I have confirmed it to the FIA. I can officially give a clear answer here. people."


    This sharp and critical speech caused an uproar in all directions.

 Chapter 1019: A packaging game for the rich? (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1019: A packaging game for the rich? (3)</h4>


    Whether it is surrounding reporters or onlookers, there is a lot of talk. In fact, Sun also has a considerable understanding of the market. There is nothing wrong with this statement.


    However, in Wei Sheng''s view, these remarks are undoubtedly packaged with his professional perspective and market awareness, packaging the disdain, sarcasm, ridicule, and on this basis, he is unwilling to silence the eyeballs of bloggers.


    And these words that are sufficient to be justified in today''s market will undoubtedly be biased towards certain wind directions. Perhaps what he said is right, but it is not good for market development, and even can guide market development.


    Wei Sheng can almost imagine how part of the content of the report tomorrow and his evaluation of this event will be led by him.


    But now she can''t stop such a voice, let alone this Sun Yi, there are even voices that are better than him.


    And the only thing she can do is to strive for a victory in this game, open up a good situation, and make all the convincing voices shut their mouths.


    "Everything that can arouse attention will have public opinion from all sides, and the development process of F1 in the country will definitely go through this disaster. Whether it can survive safely depends on the result of the game." Tai Zirui said, shaking his head.


    Fan Xiaodong nodded, "Once you lose, the situation will definitely be a one-sided criticism of public opinion. In this world, there will never be a shortage of people who fall into trouble or step on low. But you don''t have to worry, we will support you if we lose or lose!"


    Since Tai Jun had already informed them of the rtionship between Wei Sheng and Rebirth International, several people must know that Sun Yi just criticized Wei Sheng, so they said so.


    Han Yuezheng wondered what this meant, so Tai Zishan asked Wei Sheng, "Tonia of the Chinese team..."


    Tai Zishan''s expression made Han Yue more puzzled, obviously there was something she didn''t know, and everyone else knew it.


    Wei Sheng led the crowd to move on, and should take advantage of this time to talk to a group of friends on foot. At this moment, hearing what Tai Zishan wanted to say but stopped, she nodded, giving a reply, her expression still remained It was full of contemtion, and seemed to be influenced by Sun Yigang''s words.


    Tai Zishan got the answer, and looked at each other with Tai Zirui and Fan Xiaodong, and the eyes of several people couldn''t help showing excitement.


    Wei Sheng had to smile wryly. The FIA ??sent two international judges. In fact, she did not get a super driver''s license from the FIA. Once she goes on the field, she will inevitably cause a storm regardless of whether she wins or loses.


    It was not that she did not have the opportunity and time to take the exam a few years ago, but the situation did not allow her to do so. During the period when Wei Sheng¡¯s identity was cancelled, she could not do anything with her name. If Huang Jinzi¡¯s identity was used to obtain a driver¡¯s license, that would be blunt. It''s not hers, even if she really took the test, could she still be able to y in the name of Huang Jinzi in the name of Huang Jinzi in such a nationally focusedpetition.


    This is bound to be unworkable and can easily cause a lot of trouble.


    But getting a driver¡¯s license is not a day¡¯s work. She doesn¡¯t have time to worry about the promotion mode. This has been a big problem since the first GAC Cuppetition, but it¡¯s not a problem to a certain extent. Count, people don¡¯t care if you win or lose.


    I took everyone along the way to visit the China Park, but when he was near Pengcheng Bend, Tai Jun took the lead to stop, looked at the sign and said, "Pengcheng Bend Golden Zone, we bought this ticket, right?"


    Tai Zirui nodded. His father, Tai Jun, is a public official. I will not mention whether there is any gray ie or not. However, the ordinary sry is still limited. Although he enjoys the deputy state treatment, he does not worry about the cost of food and clothing, and he also costs his children high He is never stingy, but he is not an extravagant person. If the event is held in S Sea, there will naturally be someone entertained, and he did not contact the local reception when he came to Pengcheng. The ticket was bought by Tai Zirui on the Inte, and he bought the golden zone. position.


    Wei Sheng couldn''t help turning his eyes to Cui Xian, who said, "They had already booked the tickets when I called."


    "I said earlier that we had nned toe and watch the game." Tai Zishan said with a smile, had already taken out a few tickets, and walked towards the stands with everyone, while looking for seats to deal with.


    Soon, after finding the location, Tai Zishan greeted everyone. Wei Sheng followed behind and stepped into the stands. At the same time, he smiled, "You can only see local games here, or else..."


    Before he finished speaking, Fan Xiaodong had already jokingly stopped the conversation, "I heard that you are now hard to find a ticket, and the ticket price in the scalper''s hand has doubled. You just want to give us the back door, I am afraid there is no chance."


    After Tai Jun took his seat, Da Ma straightened his back and looked at the field ahead, "I think this location is very good, um! The tropical rain forest, it is really interesting, Wei Sheng, you go and do you, leave us alone, wait. At the end of the game, I will let Zirui contact you."


    Tai Zirui nodded, "Moreover, you can watch the whole process as you watch the big screen."


    At this moment, most of the auditorium was filled with people. Many tourists were still entering the stands to check their seats. Sun Ting heard the name of Wei Sheng behind her, and immediately turned her head to look. Sure enough, she saw Wei Sheng''s figure. Sheng is diagonally behind her.


    She immediately stabbed Tan Feng next to her, sneered and joked, "Yourpetitors are here too."


    Tan Feng immediately turned his head to look, but no, the person standing by was Wei Sheng who had been robbed of his organizingmittee member yesterday. This made him not to stop using his nasal voice and mocked, "How can I say that I am not an enemy." Don¡¯t meet? Huh? She also bought the golden zone?"


    When Wei Sheng was in the early days of school, Sun Ting, who was also a student of Grade 3, ss 3, had already investigated this character. In fact, most of Sun Ting and others were promoted from a Pengcheng high school. Those who came up, entered the ss for the first time and agreed to contract the leadership of the ssmittee, and they did it.


    Those on duty who ran away also joined their circle during this year. Sun Ting is a powerist, a little ambitious, she values ??real power and is willing to spend most of her time running her own circle of real power. She is good at showing up. Very standard top-notch.


    Regarding Wei Sheng, the dark horse that suddenly smashed out of the ss, it didn¡¯t matter if she had notmitted the crime before. Now the other party has actively broken the bnce in her circle and won the same number of votes as hers. Sun Ting is already subconscious. The lieutenant set him up as an opponent, and made ns to make her suffer a bit after the beginning of school.


    So when I heard that this person who is good at showing up in school but is actually from ordinary family background smiled and said to others at this moment, "It''s better to go to the Diamond District. It is a rare visit. I will arrange it."


    Sun Ting snorted, and Tan Feng and other people who had just paid attention to Wei Sheng couldn''t help looking at each other, with smiles shing in their eyes.

 Chapter 1020: Special treatment (one more)

    <h4>Chapter 1020: Special treatment (one more)</h4>


    At the moment, it seems that sitting in the tinum area has a higher face than sitting in the golden area, and sitting in the golden area has a higher face than sitting in the silver area. There are many spectators in the tinum area of ??Pengcheng Bend next door. To the golden zone, he whispered with his sun hat buckled in front of him, squinted and smiled, conveying his mood with his expression.


    There are also some women in the Golden Zone fanning their fans, tilting their legs up and looking at the Silver Zone obliquely behind them. What''s more, they look at the people who have just boarded the seat aisle in the Silver Zone and are looking for the right seats. The ground smirked, and almost forgot that apart from the slight deviation of the viewing angle between the two seating areas, no one has more awnings and Philippine maids than anyone else, and no one enjoys a car pick-up service more than anyone else.


    Of course, the subtleties can still reflect the difference.


    Customers in the tinum District can use their tickets to exchange any of the functional beverages or beer or mineral water cooperated in the venue with the regional admission management staff.


    Customers in the Golden Zone can purchase any one of them at half price on the basis of the tickets. The Silver Zone and tourist tickets do not enjoy this service.


    There is no harm withoutparison.


    In the eyes of mostymen, buying high-priced seats is not just to watch a high-quality game. Even for many people who buy high-priced seats, whether it is standing in an amusement park and looking up at the big screen The game situation, or sitting in the suspended seats condescendingly overlooking the audience, there is not much difference.


    And this group of people is willing to spend a higher price and buy more expensive seats, mainly to satisfy the psychological vanity and status symbol.


    Among this group of people, there is also a smaller group of people whose purpose is to gain a chance to mix into the circle of high-ss people with the maximum of their financial support. Although the result of getting this opportunity is a bit illusory, it is just like In real life, individual characters frequently see reports of flight attendants marrying local tyrants, so even if the economic situation does not allow them to travel, they still buy first-ss cabin as much as possible to gain opportunities.


    There are even more people who frequently believe in all kinds of information, and at the same time change their spective methods. Although there are only a few people who purely hold this kind of spective psychology, they are not without them. After all, the vast majority of people in our country today are still running. On the road of getting rid of poverty and bing rich, we hope to transform into a better person in different ways and obtain a better life. The only difference lies in the way.


    Some economists have studied the ount data of brokerage firms, and they have found that higher transaction volume cannot bring higher returns.


    In the eyes of Sun Ting and his group, Wei Sheng is standing on the edge of the aisle in the golden zone at this moment. He obviously has no seats and no corresponding ability but he is talking about it. Isn''t it a spective behavior? This is generally recognized in society as a big tail. Wolf, and this seems to be echoing the ostentatious image of Wei Sheng in the eyes of Sun Ting and others. He was from an ordinary background but was willing to make a ssh in Pengcheng University and be a news figure who frequently appeared on the front page of campus forums throughout the month.


    The reason why we think Wei Sheng does not have the corresponding ability is because Sun Ting personally represented this ssmate and was interviewed by reporters outside the school a few days ago. Of course, the main talk was about those well-known Wei Sheng on campus. Her performance and her evaluation from the perspective of her ssmates.


    It was the reporter who contacted Sun Ting, the third ss monitor, through various parties, and the reporter did not know that the monitor had no contact with Wei Sheng, and because Wei Sheng did not run for the position of ss leadership at the time, Sun Ting The evaluation of her is rtively objective, "I''m very pushy, not so gregarious, and I haven''t actively contacted me to register. You know, freshmen should at least say hello to the ss leader, so that I can send statistics by email. Notice, her email address was sent to my mobile phone by the counselor."


    "Campus Cup? You made a mistake. Although I didn''t go to the scene, my friend did. She didn''t go to the court at the time and was sitting in the co-pilot. You all know that R produces a light car. Some said she went to press the car. It is said that she is a master to help guide, I think the former is more credible, after all, this is not a martial arts novel, right?"


    "Defeat Yuji Sato? I think it''s not her, because there is no her in the school racing club, and my friend is in the club. Oh, yes, I have never seen her drive a sports car to school. From the analysis of her behavior style since enrollment, If she is a racer, she would not be willing to miss the opportunity to show up like driving a sports car to school, right? Remember, it''s best to publish it anonymously. Although my analysis is very objective, you know that some people may not like it. "


    This is what Sun Ting made to reporters that day, so the **** in the ss campaign only made a grandstanding to Wei Sheng.


    And Wei Sheng now doesn¡¯t even know the name of the ssmate who was interviewed by reporters outside the school in Tian Quanquan. Because he didn¡¯t see the report on this aspect, and because he was busy in the early stage of the game recently, this incident was almost forgotten. To go.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "She will sayter, I''m sorry. I just called and asked Manager XX. How arrogant is Manager XX in China Park. I didn''t expect that she really didn''t have a ticket. Oh, it''s like she can get a ticket. Be thicker, maybe you will say, I will apany you to watch the game first, if I need to call me, I see a lot of this kind of social oil." Sun Ting saw that Wei Sheng took out his mobile phone and went to make a call. He withdrew his sight and looked indifferently in front of him.


    After all, she digs out the golden seats of everyone present from her bag. After entering the park, Sun Ting asked everyone to turn in due to the convenience of ticket checking. Isn''t this a kind of self-respect in the collective circle? Be a parent-like way of showing the central figure in power.


    She handed the ticket to Tan Feng, "I want mineral water, what do you drink."


    Everyone reported, and Tan Feng was about to get up to buy water. He got up and walked to the side of the aisle. He had a face-to-face meeting with Wei Sheng, who had hung up the phone and returned.


    Wei Sheng recognized that this was a ssmate of the ssmittee group. After a moment, he just nodded to Tan Feng symbolically, and then approached Tai Jundao with a smile, "Sorry, I just called and asked Manager Sun. Oh, he is in charge of the operation of the park, and he is also the organizer of thispetition."


    Unexpectedly, Tan Feng, who was supposed to step down from the audience, did not leave at this moment. Instead, he went two steps forward to listen to what Wei Sheng said. After hearing this, he suddenly showed an extremely exaggerated and excited look on his face and turned to face. A few friends winked their eyebrows, while others all gave thumbs up at Sun Ting.


    Sun Ting smiled triumphantly and shook her head.


    Just listen to Wei Sheng continuing, "I will apany you to wait a while in the golden seat."

 Chapter 1021: amazing! (Two more)

    <h4>Chapter 1021: amazing! (Two more)</h4>


    "Huh!" The crowd headed by Tan Feng burst intoughter.


    God!


    all hit!


    Everyone couldn''t help being overjoyed. Just now, Sun Ting said it was 80%, except that the two people''s speech styles are not the same, but the meaning is basically no deviation from it. It''s amazing.


    Sun Ting, who was holding her chest, couldn''t help shrugging her shoulders, turning her head again and looking at Wei Sheng with a smile.


    Although the audience was noisy, Wei Sheng had to walk aside just after making a call, but the burst ofughter from these people was in the front row and it was not difficult to attract Wei Sheng''s attention. She saw that the first few people were actually in ss. A group of people in the circle are waiting, and seeing this group of people staring at their direction with a smile and yfully at the moment, it is not difficult to imagine that they might be the object of their collective discussion again.


    For example, during the election for ssmittee that day, this small group of people stared at themselves and whispered andughed together from time to time. This approach was too targeted and really unpleasant.


    Tai Jun also curled his eyebrows and looked ntingly in front of the children. At the first nce, he knew that they were a group of people who had never experienced social baptism and acted in publicity. He turned to Wei Sheng and said, "Do you know?"


    Wei Sheng shrugged and smiled. He wanted to talk about his ssmates, but decided not to discredit Pengda at the end of his mouth. "That''s it. The organizer has left a batch of tickets for the Diamond Zone, mainly for entertainment, such as the Sports Bureau. Some of the people who posted invitations did not respond, and they don¡¯t know if they will survive. The remaining votes are enough, but they have to be seated from the technology zone."


    She raised her wrist and looked at her watch.


    Sun Ting immediately raised her hand to greet everyone toe closer, and then lowered her voice, following Wei Sheng''s appearance, raising her wrist to look at her watch, "But the distance to the science and technology area is not short, I am afraid it is toote."


    Deputy squad leader Yang Xu said happily, "It''s time for the other party to say, don''t have to be so troublesome, it''s good to sit in the golden zone! Finished! Both sides are ready!"


    Sportsmittee member Liu Xing stunned, "They talked about the rtionship with great fanfare, and also mentioned the diamond area, in order to save face in front of others? Why do I hear it like the truth?"


    "Huh?" Yang Xu waved his hand, "The things on the facade can only be understood."


    Sure enough, Fang Weisheng had already said during their conversation, "It will take at least half an hour to get to the seat in the science and technology zone..."


    boom!


    Sun Ting everyone burst intoughter again.


    They didn''t hear the words that led to Wei Sheng at all, "We will take the park car and leaveter."


    Tai Jun curled his eyebrows and looked at the young man in front of him who was leaning forward and backwards, turning his eyes to Wei Sheng and said, "If it''s too troublesome, you don''t have to. Anyway, the whole audience can see the big screen. I see this golden area. It¡¯s pretty good too."


    Because Tai Jun opened his mouth, everyone in front of him was listening with ears upright. At this moment, he heard the words andughed loudly. Liu Xing gave a thumbs up to Yang Xu and Sun Ting, admiring him.


    Liu Xing said, "It''s too good, but how do I be more familiar with this style? Ah! Ok, Yang Xu, do you fool us like this every time? I''m stupid to sing with you, and I will find it for you. What about the steps?"


    Yang Xule said, "I''m not a social geek. This is the basic rule of being a human being. When is it not fun to entertain you?"


    As soon as he opened his mouth, he burst intoughter, and Tai Jun''s face was a little unbearable. He frowned and stood up and responded directly, "Let''s go, go down and wait. It''s noisy here, and the game is notfortable."


    Wei Sheng was also unsure, so he looked at Sun Ting and the others. He didn''t know why the conversation between himself and others was so interesting, making themugh from ear to ear?


    Seeing Wei Sheng and the crowd walked off the audience amidst theughter of themselves and others, both Tan Feng and Yang Xu were a little proud, staring at each other''s back andughing as if they had won a battle, while Sun Ting Said, "Aren''t you letting you buy water? Hurry up, the game will startter."


    "Really!" Tan Fengughed and jumped a few steps away, trotting down the auditorium, and went to buy water.


    Standing under the auditorium, the railings of thepetition venue have been erected at this moment, blocking all the track ahead. Naturally, traffic is forbidden at this moment. In fact, today¡¯s Zhonghua Park does not allow cars to enter, and all car rental projects are also suspended. Those curious and naughty people who want to jump over the railing and jump onto the track will be ordered to stop by the nearby patrolling staff, and the guards are quite tight.


    In fact, the height of the railing and the mesh barrier below it is also difficult to achieve rapid overturning.


    Standing in front of the railing, Wei Sheng smiled, "In fact, it is not for nothing to invite you to the Diamond District."


    Tai Jun said with his hand on guard, "Is there a task?"


    "Of course, it''s not all for me. It''s mainly to promote sports culture, cheer for our country''s true F1 first race, and add glory." Wei Sheng smiled decently.


    Tai Jun''s eyes widened, and he looked up and down his outfit, "Don''t you say it earlier, I will at least change into a decent dress."


    Wei Sheng said, "It''s too formal but not beautiful. It''s like a show. It''s good. It''s easy to feel close."


    Everyone was ignorant of hearing, but a jeep came slowly from the end of the road.


    On stage.


    Yang Xu said, "Look!" He pointed to the back of Wei Sheng and the crowd.


    Everyone looked together, and saw that the railing at that stage was slowly retracted, and the connecting stage was about 100 meters in length. That is to say, in order to allow several people to set foot on the track, the organizer actually temporarily lowered it. A hundred-meter-long fence, and then Wei Sheng and a group of people stood grandiosely under the noses of the staff below, and stepped into the arena where tourists are not allowed to enter.


    An army-green jeep was already parked on the track, and Wei Sheng and the others climbed onto the open-air seats at the rear of the car and took their seats one after another.


    The car drove, raising a series of exhaust gas, and in the thousands of eyes that had already been seated at the moment, a few people with distinct privileges were driving towards the direction of the science and technology park on the left.


    The fence rose again, blocking other spectators from the restricted area.


    Tan Feng trot to buy water back, watching the empty seats in the back, and jokingly asked, "They haven''te back yet, have they been taken to the diamond area by the organizer?"


    I thought everyone wouldugh at what he said, but all the people, including Sun Ting, looked strange and silent.


    ¡ª¡ª


    There are many reporters in front of the five diamond zone. The reporters of Beijing TV and Pengcheng TV¡¯s partners are responsible for the live broadcast. At this moment, they are sitting on the high pulley tform and pushed by the assistant below to record the video. The equipment of all parties can be described as vast. More than any press conference scene.


    In the melodious and cheerful "Wee March", the host began to introduce every special guest, such as the person in charge of the organizer, the leader of the Pengcheng Sports Bureau, and the sponsors of this GAC Cup F1petition, etc. What we regret and discuss is that there is no leader from the State Sports General Administration to join you in person.

 Chapter 1022: Special Guest! (Three shifts)

    <h4>Chapter 1022: Special Guest! (Three shifts)</h4>


    The General Administration of Sports is still observing whether or not to introduce F1, whether it can open up the F1 situation, or whether the audience epts it, etc. The General Administration of Sports is still watching, and their statement also represents a wind direction and an attitude in the eyes of some fans. .


    Although one of the three ¡®judges¡¯ was specially assigned by the General Administration of Sports, that is a routine rule of the game.


    Moreover, although this judge named Ji Zhenao was pushed into the seat of the special guest, he was even given close-up shots on the big screen by reporters on behalf of the General Administration of Sports, but there are still car fans, reporters andmentators who know the world. , Experts began to whisper to each other.


    At this moment, Wei Sheng has arrived in the diamond area of ??the Science and Technology Park. Apart from a leader of the Pengcheng Sports Bureau and his family, the rest are his family and a group of people from the Cui and Shao families. Shao Chengdong and Cui Yongzhen is not a sponsor of thispetition. It is not easy to refer to the identity of a businessman as a special guest. After all, there are many famous businessmen in the field today.


    Other sponsors, who are special guests, sit in other diamond areas. Each diamond area has a reporter in the front row of the diamond area to take care of the video. Each guest introduced will give a close-up shot on the big screen, nothing more than Stand up, smile, apud, and nod around.


    They are distributed in different areas, and the main console is responsible for switching shots.


    "Thest special guest, let us warmly wee Secretary Tai of S Hai City and the Municipal Party Committee toe to the scene to cheer for each of ourpetitors..." The next step is to include what important things Tai Jun has done during the time of joining the party. Political achievements, etc., can be regarded as a simple introduction.


    On the big screen, Tai Jun stood up with a smile. Although he was dressed in casual clothes, he was self-assured. He raised his hands on his chest and patted crosswise. He smiled and gestured towards the camera. Then he nodded politely. Is seated again.


    Whether it was Shao Chengdong, Cui Yongzhen, Li Zhengwen, Yang Liping, Yang Liwan, and Yang Lifang, even Wei Sheng¡¯s parents, Wei Jiefang and Yang Lichun, were all shocked and looked at the men sitting in the same row. This man had juste up with Wei Sheng, and he was sitting next to Wei Sheng!


    Shao Chengdong and Cui Yongzhen both leaned over and leaped over the crowd to look at them. At first nce, they couldn''t help but secretly look awkward. Back when the Cui family had not left the Wancheng Group, Wancheng went to the S Sea to develop, how would they not know Tai Jun.


    It was just that when Wei Sheng arrived in the car, there was not only Cui Xian but also a few people of the same age, a group of seven or eight people, all of whom seemed to be ssmates of Wei Sheng. But no one paid attention to Tai Jun''s appearance. He nced away from a long distance to tell who was his parent, or simply ignored him.


    Most of their attention was on Wei Sheng, who had arrivedte, who could not have imagined that Tai Jun was mixed with these people.


    In the diamond area of ??the Science and Technology Park, because the front row of Tai Jun got up, Li Zhengwen also whispered, "It seems that the friendship between Secretary Tai and Wei Sheng is quite good, and he came all the way from S Hai to help out. "


    "Did Secretary Tai''s wife just passed away at the opening ceremony of China Airlines?" Shao Chengdongughed.


    Li Zhengwen thought that his voice was low enough, but he was heard by Shao Chengdong before he knew it. He immediatelyughed, "Yes, but I didn''t expect that the friendship will be better than that in the past these years!"


    Indeed, it is enough to participate in the opening of thepany in the S Haiti sector. Those who havee to Pengcheng to cheer for them as a special guest during this big holiday. Most people do not have this energy. Anyway, Li Zhengwen is naturally even after eating. It is also a friendly friendship, but it is not easy to disturb leaders in other cities when foreignpanies open or organize activities, and it is impossible to go beyond asking people to take time and effort to cheer.


    This friendship is veryparable.


    Cui Yongzhen said, "Maybe Secretary Tai happened to be here to watch the game." Despite this, she still looked at Wei Sheng, who was lowering his head and talking to Tai Jun, with aplicated expression.


    ¡ª¡ª


    In the golden area, when introducing thest special guest, Liu Xing raised his finger to the big screen and said in surprise, "Look, isn''t that the person just now?"


    Everyone didn¡¯t need to say anything, they had already seen a man of righteousness and demeanor on the screen. It was the man who had just sat behind them and was mocked and mocked by them. Sun Ting swallowed and spit, "S Hai, S Hai¡¯s city ..."


    "secretary?"


    "A handful?"


    "A handful! Tai Jun!" Yang Xu has searched the results of the query on the webpage with his mobile phone. Although today''s mobile phones are not as equipped aster generations with various APPs for online shopping, etc., the earth logo of the Inte is avable in every machine on the market.


    Nowadays, the types of mobile phones on the market have entered a moreplicated situation. Some use tablets and slide phones. Most of them are still based on physical numeric keyboards. A small number of machines have entered full-screen mode with virtual Numeric keyboards are still in the era of resistive screens, which means that you need to use a stylus for pressing operations. Most of the high-end new mobile phones on the market are marked with a stylus.


    The software details and resolution are more and higher than before, including Email, MP3, and the color ring service that has just be popr today. New mobile phones support Bluetooth functions, and many mobile phones have built-in QQ and BD chats. Tool, BD chat software is a continuation of Cyril¡¯s early development, andter merged with Li Yan, and renamed it. They are all chat tools that have passed the cultivation period and entered the stage of poprization and improvement in the domestic market.


    In the future, the capacitive screen will rece the resistive screen, that is, the capacitive sensing system under the screen can be activated with a charged finger surface.


    But nowadays, Inte search operations are still more than enough. Sun Ting and others are all looking at them, and they all took a breath of air-conditioning. Needless to say how many prime ministers have sat at this level. Administrative level, because the other party is a municipality, there is still a big gap between the two.


    The live music began to switch to "Athletes March". In the high-spirited March, contestants from both sides entered the field one after another.


    "Hiraoka Fukuma, graduated from R National Suzuka Racing School, won the 1998 R National F3 Grand Prix professional championship, then settled in the UK to participate in the British Form Race, in the 2000 British F3 Championship: Carlin race third, won four times Championship, French F3 Championship Spa Championship..."


    Today''s Datong Motor Club''s contestant is Hiraoka Fukuma, and he is ying on the screen, standing next to the F1 car at the starting line, holding his helmet to his side.


    However, Yang Xu and others are still struggling with the figure on the big screen just now, which can only be seen on the TV, when the Standing Committee of the Zheng |

 Chapter 1023: Who loses and who wins? (Four more, I need a monthly pass)

    <h4>Chapter 1023: Who loses and who wins? (Four more, I need a monthly pass)</h4>


    This kind of event that was absolutely deviated from the basicws of cognition couldn''t help making their brains unable to function for a while, and there was a slight crash.


    Tai Jun just sat on the suspended seat in his spare time. Although he is dressed like every ordinary tourist whoes to watch the game, after the special guest feature introduction just now, many people''s eyes have begun to turn from time to time. Look out from the front row of the Diamond District here, even if the seats have been lifted off.


    Since fighting reced Duan Zhengyong, Tai Jun haspletely escaped from the fate of his previous life.


    With the strong background of the Tai family, his identity has undoubtedly entered the XXXmittee smoothly. In ancient times, he was a high-ranking member of the ssics. This is indeed of extraordinary significance for thispetition, and it can be described as the finale.


    The leader of the Pengcheng Sports Bureau began to contact people familiar with thepetition and asked why he didn''t organize a special guest rehearsal before the game. At least he should say hello to show his sincerity?


    Tai Jun smiled at Wei Sheng, "This matter, there is something wrong, just don''t contact the local leaders to entertain you, is it too casual to attend the event publicly? Can yourpany afford my personal safety?"


    What he said was naturally a joke, but it was indeed true.


    Wei Sheng said with a smile, "You can rest assured that the venue is absolutely safe. Thank you for your hard work and extraordinary contribution to the sports cause!"


    "You girl!" Tai Jun scolded with a smile.


    ¡ª¡ª


    In the first race, both sides undoubtedly offered yers of considerable level. Datong team sent Hiraoka Fukuma, and Luo Quankun sent Patton with considerable experience in thepetition, super memory, and familiarity with the track. And rich experience in internationalpetitions, so that its level is definitely not inferior to Hiraoka Fukuma.


    This is a contest of considerable strength.


    When the air gun fired and Hiraoka Fukuma''s white chariot and Patton''s dark blue chariot shot out of the starting line, the field began to boil.


    The boiling part is mainly due to the colorful fans who smear their faces and whistles with small horns in their hands. The newly established Zhonghua team fans are naturally notparable to the huge fans umted by the Datong Motorcade over the years. In fact, when entering the venue, Wei Sheng found that there were some organized and disciplined fan groups in each venue, who packed seats in rows and opened huge banners.


    The Rnguage was tantly disyed on the banner, which was mostly to cheer for the Datong Motor Club and Fukuma Hiraoka.


    Country R is the most developed country in F1 in Asia so far, and even has a well-known F1 driving school to transport talents to the F1 fleets established by major international car operators.


    In Wei Sheng''s memory, in the past two years, the CCTV logo will be on the Williams car body advertising space worth 10 million pounds.


    The entire title sponsorship fee of the Chinese team in the first game is only 30 million yuan, which is obviously not a level.


    But the advertising space obtained by CCTV did not cost a penny, but through resource exchange. The Williams team hopes to receive special attention in CCTV''s F1 report in order to enter the Z country market, and CCTV will bring the channel logo to the world through the team.


    CCTV, which received a free dinner, was in the honeymoon period with F1 in the first few years. Every game was broadcast live on F1, and even the football broadcast on Sunday night would make way for F1.


    At that time, Wei Sheng did not qualify for F1, and when she was able to return to China to y, CCTV hadpletely abandoned the right to broadcast F1 matches, and Z Petrochemical also sponsored F1 events and sales of pitch from the year. After the tens of billions of dors broke through the 10 billion mark, the continued additional sponsorship fees until the contract expired in 2008, announcing the withdrawal of F1 sponsorship.


    At that time, S Sea had already built an international-scale F1 racing circuit, but until 2008, the reports were overwhelmingly saying: Unfortunately, there is no Chinese in thepetition.


    It can be said that F1 is declining in the country. From the beginning of the climax to the withdrawal of sponsors until the sponsors can¡¯t make ends meet, S Hai has built an F1 stadium of this size, and even hires popr stars for the annual events, but it still can¡¯t resist the audience. Visual fatigue.


    There is no national Z racer, no international achievements, no F1 cultural heritage, and the audience''s awareness is not high.


    In this sport, Country R is walking on the opposite road. Aside from the reasons why there is no iconic car brand, Wei Sheng still insists that there must be some problems in some links, which led to the movement of the sport. Failure.


    Now she has the ability to let this sport start a brand new journey in the hands of her. Is there any chance to let more people, such as the group of R national cars immersed in motorsports and unable to extricate themselves? Familiar, feel it? Fall in love with it?


    However, at this moment, judging from the enthusiasm of the fans, there are very few people in the country who have super enthusiasm and can visit the scene in person. The cheering shouts are almost a one-sided situation, and the Rnguage is full of people. The mor in the sky seems to have added a wild touch to this exciting sport.


    The white and blue cars broke through at a fast speed from left to right, breaking through obstacles, achieving perfect crossing again and again in the sound of air-conditioning. In the words of the narrator, the audience was also repeated again and again. The climax is repeated, the voice is loud!


    The two-hour game seems to be very long, but it seems fleeting under the intense atmosphere of you chasing me to keep breaking through.


    On thestp, the two cars were almost running side by side, passing by!


    Wei Sheng''s eyes were fixed on the track, and the cheering sound of her falling to the ground made her fists clenched.


    Button speed up!


    Hiraoka Fukuma continues to elerate!


    The white and blue cars bite the ground and corner!


    In the blink of an eye, he broke through the starting line with a whistle!


    The narrator''s voice hesitated for a moment, and there was a little silence in the scene.


    "Hiraoka Fukuma!"


    "Hiraoka Fukuma!"


    The shouts from the other party gradually joined together, and the shouts shook the sky, while Cui Yongzhen and Li Zhengwen looked at each other. Thetter hurried to the front and looked at the descending railing for a long while, then turned around and asked, "Who won? "


    Wei Sheng was silent, and the two cars seemed to have crossed the line just now. Who actually won?


    When the suspended seat was still some distance from the ground, Wei Sheng had already jumped up, and jumped to the ground with one hand on the railing, and rushed to the direction of the main station.


    She expects to know the result of the game more than anyone, and this result is doomed to the pressure the Chinese team will face in the next game!


    There was already a quarrel in the monitoring room of the main station. The monitoring screen was frozen at the moment when both sides crossed the line. It seemed that they all crossed the line together.


    When Wei Sheng rushed to the door, Luo Quankun had already pinched a cigarette and greeted him with an ugly expression, "I saw that they were crossing the line together. There was a quarrel inside. Except for Ji Zhenao who wanted to judge Button to win, the other two said Pinggangfu Get ahead! Damn, the Datong team has been dealing with the FIA ??for so many years, and it''s clear that it is going to help the sidelines!"


    Arge number of reporters rushed to the main monitoring station at this moment. Button and Pinggang Fukumo also drove back to the inspection station, both got off the car and took the drinks and rushed to the main monitoring station.


    On the field, Hiraoka Fukuma''s name still shouted loudly.

 Chapter 1024: The Chinese teams dilemma (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1024: The Chinese team''s dilemma (1)</h4>


    The main reason why the referee quarreled was that the chance of two cars crossing the line at the same time was so small that it could not be described by numbers, even much smaller than Nano.


    In fact, whether this probability exists or not depends on the ¡®unit¡¯ of the instrument¡¯s measurement, but this cannot be true.


    "The two cars finally approached instantly using the tail airflow at the same time and crossed the line side by side. However, sensor data showed that Hiraoka Fukuma was 0.014 seconds ahead of the opponent!"


    This is the final ruling.


    There are many electronic sensors on the F1 body to transmit various information, and it also has the function of representing its own vehicle identification information. There is also a receiving device at the finish line, which will identify which race car is when the vehicle hits the line. Cross the line first.


    Most importantly, it can be urate to one thousandth of a second.


    So when the sensor data was rified and put on the table, the results confirmed that the other two coaches did not seem to be partial. Perhaps they have quite old experience and perception ability, but who knows how.


    Judge Ji Zhenao from the State Sports General Administration patted Luo Quankun''s shoulder at this moment, and said soothingly, "Don''t be discouraged, this is only the first game."


    Wei Sheng showed a wry smile in the corner of the crowd. Isn''t the first scene that important? No, in her opinion, this is the most important one.


    I have heard the broadcast report on the data results of this game. The overwhelming cheers and corresponding anger are intertwined with each other, mixed with the conversation of reporters outside the gate.


    It buzzed like a pan.


    For a long time, there have beenments and reports on the establishment of the Chinese team and the race against the National University of China. People from all parties have written and written and expressed different opinions. It seems that they have found their final home. It seems that people have forgotten that this is the first ce in thispetition. One game.


    In fact, for Wei Sheng, this is indeed a game that determines the oue.


    The first game is very important for the Chinese team. It is not just a mental exhaustion, but also rted to the tactics of the entire game.


    Wei Sheng had high expectations for the first game earlier. Although Hiraoka Fukuma''s strength is not shallow and his reputation is also good, Wei Sheng seems to be more willing to believe in the abilities of his men, both psychologically and subconsciously. Extraordinary characters who shine with bright stars on the front line of the future world can smoothly open the curtain of the first game as expected.


    So after discussing with Luo Quankun, she decided to send the most experienced, strongest and strongest Patton, in order to win the first game.


    The same reason as Tian Ji horse racing, if this race wins, the second game tomorrow, the Chinese team will use the fastest horse to y against the Datong Chehui, that is, Wei Sheng personally y.


    If the opponent decides to use Sato Yuji as the finale, and send someone else in the second game, it will be the victory of Kuai Ma against China. If the opponent reports Sato Yuji in the second game, there is still a great chance of winning.


    Then the third game is not important.


    And now, the Chinese team has lost one game and will face even greater pressure. Unless they win two games in a row, they will bepletely defeated.


    This is like a spection at the gambling table. Before the resultes out, Wei Sheng strongly hopes that his team can win the game and send the strongest.


    Then the probability of winning is quite high, it can be said that the clouds are cleared, and the prospects are bright.


    If it is reversed, it will be the most difficult situation, after all, there are only three games in total.


    And now that this bet has lost results, it is doomed to expect Button victory to open a once and for all situation for this game.


    The incident has reached its worst point, and it must win two games in a row.


    There can be no mistakes at all.


    Faced with such a result, it was unexpected and reasonable. Even though he was prepared to endure the defeat in his heart, when he was in such a big stall and the situation was in front of him, Wei Sheng suddenly felt that he was Like a gambler forced into a dead end, angry, flustered, desperate,forted, suppressed, and regrouped.


    All kinds of emotions flowed and spread in the body in a very fast time, as if the fingertips were alternating with hot and cold, but there was still a faint smile on her face, so that Luo Quankun, who was frowning, couldn''t see her thoughts.


    Wei Sheng knew that he was the only one who could not be discouraged or chaotic at this moment.


    When Luo Quankun approached, she smiled and said, "Prepare for tomorrow''s game."


    "Who to report next? The list of yers must be announced one day in advance, and the preliminaries will need to yter." Luo Quankun had a gloomy face.


    In order to prevent overly targeted and unfair matches, the event stiptes that both sides must immediately report the yers of the next match at the end of a match to prevent targeted substitutions on the spot.


    For both teams, this is like a psychological contest.


    Wei Sheng took out a candy from his pocket with a slightly condensed expression. He tore the candy paper and his eyes flickered. "Among the opponentsing over this time, Kobayashi Kewei is very likely to y. He is very good at overtaking and defending. Beautiful, the weak point is bnce. Let¡¯s take a gamble and go to Paizongta."


    Although Kobayashi is still a reserve yer in the Datong Auto Club, it has a lot to do with the time and opportunity to enter the team. In terms of personal ability, his fan team is not rare and his resume is very beautiful. This is why he has a close rtionship with Sato Yuji.


    Xiaolin Kewei showed up on Tuojiang Ind to prove that he also came to Pengcheng. As a reserve driver whose strength and status did not match, Wei Sheng guessed that his arrival might not be without reason.


    And he once admitted in public that theck of ability to drive a poorly bnced car is an important factor preventing him from bing a great driver.


    In the team, in the race, it is difficult to control what kind of car is assigned to the race, so the driving ability of a great racer is the top priority.


    It just so happens that the racing cars of the Chinese team are imported from abroad and have not undergone various precision modifications. However, the delicate body of F1 porcin has been running wildly in recent months. Although there are no problems in normal races, the maintenance is reasonable, but Compared with the big team with professional aerodynamics team, the car of the Chinese team, which is unable to continuously improve the control bnce of the car, still looks shabby.


    Just like the sensor, my home can only be urate to one-tenth, while others can be urate to one-thousandth. Thetter is obviously easier to use and more capable of solving problems. If Kobayashi ys this time, it is destined If he is used to thetter, he must use the former this time, and his weakness is hisck of control over the former.


    The advantage of Zongta lies in its natural divine power and strong controbility.


    Luo Quankun hesitated. At this moment, the two of them had stepped into the monitoring room side by side. He closed the door and said, "Pai Zongta...If they alsoe to the Tian Ji horse race, the second game will send Sato to cure. I will definitely lose."

 Chapter 1025: The Chinese teams dilemma (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1025: The Chinese team''s dilemma (2)</h4>


    Wei Sheng sat in the seat, staring straight at a certain ce, and then said, "Now I can only face Sato Yuji to have a chance to get back. Once I let Sato Yuji meet other people ...If we lose one game in the remaining two games, we will have no chance again."


    Luo Quankun nodded heavily.


    Wei Sheng''s lips opened slightly for a while, and his eyes were still straight as if he was thinking, "And if I y tomorrow, if my opponent is not Sato Yuji, we will definitely lose in the third game."


    Luo Quankun closed his eyes and nodded again.


    Recognizing this result, Wei Sheng slowly bends his body, put his hands on his cheeks and thinks attentively. The air in the room seems to be more and more solidified. Indeed, if the opponent holds the same tactical n as he did at the beginning, then in ten minutes Later, the list of yers was established, and our side almost predicted the loss of all games.


    The current result has led to a very passive situation, and the initiative has been in the hands of the opponent.


    And if Button wins this game, then Wei Sheng will definitely y in the next game. If it is not for Sato Yuji, he will basically win two games, and Sato Yuji has a great chance of winning.


    Now, the two teams are facing the opposite situation, and the Chinese team is caught in a psychological battle that determines the oue.


    Wei Sheng is the hole card of the Chinese team, and Yuji Sato is the hole card of the Datong team. If the two holes meet, the Chinese team still has the hope of winning.


    Once there was a selective error, Wei Sheng''s hole card was used by the rest of the Datong team, which was equivalent to the opponent still leaving the hole card of Sato Yuji, then Datong would win the third game.


    But the current situation is that the Chinese team cannot lose a game.


    Luo Quankun said, "The best result now is that we are facing a game between king and king and rivals. Then we still have a chance to get back to the situation, but if we make a wrong choice in the second game, we won''t even have this chance. ."


    Wei Sheng rubbed his face with his hand and looked up at Luo Quankun. "What do you think is the chance that they will send Yuji Sato in the next game?"


    Luo Quankun opened his mouth, then pursed his lips and said, "The situation they are facing now is the situation we had envisioned earlier. If Button won today, how would you choose?"


    Wei Sheng nodded. If Button wins, he only needs to win one game in the next two games. Naturally, as nned earlier, he sent his team to win two games in a row, and the opponent is likely to keep the trump card at the end. Squeeze the line, then it is your own king to face the opponent''s general.


    If the opponent''s coach Longjing Yuanshan thinks the same way, then he is likely to send Wang to y tomorrow. If he wins, he can win two games in a row. If the opponent changes another yer to y, once the second game loses the game, the Datong team will be trapped again. Stressful situation. The most important thing is that now Datong has won the first game, Sato Yuji has no need to wait any longer. When hees on the field, he will win a 2:1 victory for Datong Motor Club.


    And if he meets the king, it would have been a long time ago. If he loses, he will end up in the same way when he meets the king at the end. It would be better to take advantage of the first victory.


    "Tomorrow I will y." Wei Sheng stood and said, but his brows were slightly twisted, always feeling that this decision was made, and there was something wrong.


    Luo Quankun nodded. It seems to him that Wei Sheng should also y tomorrow. The probability of the opponent offering a trump card is very high. However, if the opponent chooses to make a mistake, the opponent will not offer Yuji Sato tomorrow. Even if Wei Sheng wins the next game, The third game was lost.


    Now I just want Wei Sheng to face Yuji Sato.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Longjing Yuanshan is also summoning all his staff in the locker room for the next tacticalmand.


    "Hiraoka-kun, the first victory was done very well! Now our chances have been expanded, and we only need to win one more two games."


    "ording to my original intention, the first game was won. In the second game, Sato-kun should continue the victory! But given the cunning of the people of Country Z, they are likely to send a main captain to fight against Sato-kun, so I decided to send..."


    After Longjing Toyama had a gloomy look, he ordered someone to dere the next match list. In fact, Yuji Sato will not be sent to the next match. The main reason is that Sato himself decided to stay as the finale. He seems very looking forward to the finale. During the stage, I met with the opponent''s main yer. Because Tuo Dadao lost, Sato Yuji guessed that the opponent might really be the Chinese team''s main yer.


    But from Longjing Toyama''s point of view, the opponent''s main general might not be able to hold back the active mainframe in the second game. Since Sato chose to yst, it also suits his mind, so in the second game, he will use his own **** to eat. Lose the other''s handsome.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The audience did not leave the scene immediately after the game, because thementator said that the list of yers for the next game will be announced, and the yers for the second game will be on stageter.


    now.


    The reporters outside the director¡¯s control door have dispersed. Luo Quankun and Longjing Yuanshan met in front of the stage. Just now the list of yers has been reported. Datong team coach Longjing Yuanshan can be said to fly with a rxed expression with some joy, but contrary to him, It was Luo Quankun who couldn''t smile because of his heart.


    Even if youugh, it is a fake smile with a strong sense of falsehood, or a strong smile.


    Longjing Yuanshan stood straight in front of the stage, facing the high stage that the contestants were about to board.


    On the other hand, Luo Quankun pressed his lips tightly, just begging Wei Sheng''s decision to be correct, but for the current decision, he had no sense of the end. Once the yer list is deviated, and your own king matches the opponent''s general, or your own will match the opponent''s king, the game will definitely be defeated and enter a losing game.


    He turned his head and looked at Wei Sheng, who was standing in the shadow beside the inspection station in the distance. His eyes were deep. Whether there is a chance for the next game, he just made one move.


    Wei Sheng also stood against the wall with his chest folded, his expression calm.


    Just listen to the middle of the broadcast, "Announce the contestants of tomorrow!"


    "Datong Racing Team will send R nationality yers... Kobayashi Kewei! Kobayashi Kewei once won..."


    Listening to the radio station announcer''s introduction in the march melodiously, Luo Quankun looked shocked, and Longjing Yuanshan also turned to look at Luo Quankun at this moment. Seeing his face, the corner of his mouth couldn''t help but pass a strange touch.


    It seems that the Chinese team did send a coach, but did not expect to send a pawn.


    Then Sato Yuji yed the finale, and the victory situation has basically formed.


    Longjing Yuanshan let out a long sigh, raised his head and looked at Xiaolin who was holding his helmet on the stage, smiling warmly and gently nodding his head.


    Luo Quankun turned his head to look in the direction of Wei Sheng, staring at him.


    The announcer''s voice remembered again, "The Chinese team will send..."


    Longjing Yuanshan squinted and smiled.


    Luo Quankun also squinted slowly.

 Chapter 1026: The Chinese teams dilemma (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1026: The Chinese team''s dilemma (3)</h4>


    "Brazilian yer, Zonta!"


    The announcer¡¯s voice was high, Longjing Yuanshan¡¯s smile suddenly solidified, Luo Quankun squinted his eyes, and slowly revealed a smile. What he just shocked was not that the other party sent Xiaolin to make his own choice wrong, but was shocked by Wei Sheng¡¯s final decision before the deration. He was reced at a juncture and reced her with Zongta!


    In front of the inspection station.


    Wei Sheng also let out a sigh of relief.


    A rxed smile appeared on his face, and it seemed that he was right.


    As for the reason, because Wei Sheng suddenly thought of a very arrogant and proud man like Sato Yuji, I am afraid that he would be more willing to appear as the finalepared to the tactics of the qualifiers, especially the defeat in Tuodongdao made him doubt. Even if there is a slight possibility of the identity of the main yer of the Chinese team, Sato Yuji is willing to face her ashamed.


    He might also feel that he should choose to y the finale.


    And Longjing Toyama, it is very likely that he would think he would send Yuji Sato, so he did the opposite, and the result did not disappoint her. The other party sent a pawn, and it was Xiaolin who Wei Sheng had previously guessed. Kewei.


    Although with this result, the Chinese team is still facing the difficult situation of having to win two consecutive victories, but at least, it did not directly lose all in this psychological battle because of selection errors.


    Psychological warfare is obviously not a small element of luck. If oneself or the other party thinks about it at thest moment andes up with a different decision, the result will be very different.


    Fortunately, she made the right decision at thest moment, and Longjing Yuanshan did not disappoint her.


    There is actually another reason for Wei Sheng''s decision to change. She thought that Longjing Yuanshan must be different from her own way of thinking about problems.


    When facing Sato Yuji, I still have more confidence, and the Chinese team needs to win beautifully, so if I change my first victory, I will choose to go to the second game personally, even if facing the opponent to sacrifice Sato Yuji, she Still have confidence and considerable certainty, so will make the n to directly y the trump card.


    Because the first game has been won, Wei Sheng has no need to wait any longer.


    But Sato Yuji was defeated by himself in Tuodongdao. They would certainly doubt that the Chinese team¡¯s main general might be the one who defeated Sato Yuji.


    The difference between F1 and ordinary sports cars is that the total body weight of the former is mostly about twice lighter than sports cars. In terms of performance, it takes three seconds for a sports car to break a hundred per hour. F1 generally breaks a hundred in two seconds, and a sports car breaks two hundred per hour. The time is generally not required, while F1 is about 5 seconds.


    In other words, F1 with a powerful aerodynamic package is faster than a sports car and has a lighter body. Of course, there are many other specific differences, but after all, it is a racing car.


    They will consider that they can defeat Yuji Sato with a sports car. If this person is really the captain of the Chinese team, they will have a big chance to defeat Yuji Sato on the F1 battlefield again.


    For this level of consideration, Longjing Yuanshan will not have the confidence to meet the generals and the kings to eat the king, and he does not need to think about two consecutive victories and fight back like himself. He canpletely save Sato Yuji. In the end, no matter whether the Chinese team offers a fast horse or a center horse, he will have a fast horse to fight.


    And if the Chinese team chooses to go ahead and sacrifice their horses first, he will also get the opportunity to be the best of both worlds.


    Therefore, because of the result of the Tuojiang Ind World War I, he and Longjing Yuanshan had different perspectives to consider the problem. How the Chinese team will y after their first victory is used to measure how the Datong team will y. It was a mistake.


    ¡ª¡ª


    When Zongta was announced to take the stage, the Datong fans collectively made a very provocative action, cing the back of their hands on their lips and making a collective pop, simr to farting.


    "They can only fart." After leaving the venue by car, Tai Ziruiforted Wei Sheng.


    Thetter smiled slightly, and didn''t care about the actions of the fans. What she cares about now is that Zongta vs. Kobayashi is almost a crucial match. Tomorrow Zongta will tie the game 1:1. No need to think about it, too. The battle with Sato Yuji.


    And if Zongta loses, the opponent won the absolute victory with 2:0. At that time...


    If the opponent did not raise any objections, Wei Shengughed at himself and felt that he did not need to appear. This kind of result now is also one of the results that can only be expected to happen and can only be changed. Tomorrow can only hope in Zongta.


    ¡ª¡ª


    When they walked out of the venue, Wenyan, Ge Jingqiu and others all called. They paid for the tickets themselves. Before the game started, Wenyan asked if they needed to help Wei Sheng and others bring tickets. After getting a negative answer, he told him. ''S friend bought tickets for the Diamond Zone of other venues.


    Tian Quanquan, Ge Jingqiu and Ruan Zhiqi, Wei Sheng handed out the tickets to them before the game. They were at the same seat as Wenyan. Today, Wenyan seemed to be talking on the phone with Cui Xian after entering the stadium. The caller also intends to gather at the door.


    However, Wei Sheng turned down on the grounds that he had a few friends from other ces.


    "That''s right! I also have friends here. I booked a small hall in Caixiamen, where dozens of people can amodate. If youe together, you will be able to pick up the wind for your friends. I will send the address to your mobile phone!" Yan said loudly on the other end of the phone and hung up.


    Wei Sheng was full of thoughts and had no time to be true in this matter. She asked Tai Zirui and others. They naturally have many friends and many roads. When theye to Pengcheng, they don¡¯t mind making two more friends. Get in touch with your current circle, not to mention that you will have a long time in Japan and four days ofpetition. If you want to get together alone, there are opportunities.


    But because Tai Jun showed his whereabouts during the game, the leader of the Pengcheng Sports Bureau and the local city government had already contacted the reception before the game ended, so Wei Sheng put him at the door and watched Tai Jun sit in. A red g car.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Caixiamen is a famous barbecue restaurant in Pengcheng, and it is one of the best in scale. Tai Zishan said that she had already locked the store when she searched for Pengcheng food at home, and she was quite satisfied with the location tonight.


    In a small hall on the second floor, four tables have been sparsely seated with more than a dozen people. When the waitress led Wei Sheng and others to the door and opened the door, it really scared the Tai brothers and sisters and Fan Xiaodong. Jumped.


    Fan Xiaodong asked in a low voice, "With so many people, the scene is big enough."


    Ge Jingqiu and other girls were sitting in the empty seats. Wen Yan and the boys sitting on other tables were talking about the game that had just ended. They all shook their heads and sighed. Obviously, the results of the Chinese team''s game were not optimistic, which made Datong. The staged victory made them feel mncholy.


    When Wei Sheng saw that there were a lot of people, he came back to his senses and felt reckless. He turned his head and nced at Cui Xian who was standing beside him. Thetter also said that he had never contacted Wenyan''s friends.

 Chapter 1027: Impassioned speech (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1027: Impassioned speech (1)</h4>


    "Unexpectedly, I lost the first game. Zongta, I know, and Kobayashi Kewei. These two should be at the international second-tier level to be precise. Formally speaking, Kobayashi belongs to the reserve of Datong. There may be hope for tomorrow''s game. , Who of you will follow me?" Wen Yan said.


    "I''m not going anymore. After reading it, I feel choked. I don''t know. I think that Country R is at home today!" a boy said in resentment.


    "Then, do you know that although Kobayashi is a reserve yer, but the skills are not bad at all, it is said that Sato Yuji admires his learning ability and publicly predicts that he will be the second Sato of the Datong Automobile Association." This is correct. Wen Yan said.


    Someone added, "What can we do if we win the second game, and the third game is not going to be lost. Why do you think they will send Yuji Sato? The hole card finale!"


    "Wen Yan, some of your friends S Hai are here? Did you look at today''s special guest? Tai Jun, the secretary of S Hai City, is here."


    "I didn''t expect this earlier. I didn''t expect the organizers to be really capable."


    "Huh? What''s the level of S Hai''s secretary? The head?"


    "The position in the municipality directly under the Central Government is at this level, but now they are all members of the Zhengxun Channel Bureau, and the position is deputy country. Have you never watched the newswork?"


    "That''s awesome, F1 is going to be hot."


    "I can think of what the sports critics are going to say tomorrow. They stand high and fall. Didn''t you hear what Sun Yi said at the scene today?" The person who said this was named Li Yang, who spoke to Wei Sheng from earlier. Learned that he had his own magazine in his hands.


    Within five minutes of entering the door, Cui Xian received a call and told Wei Sheng to take a step forward because of an appointment with Wang Li. Before leaving, he touched Wei Sheng¡¯s ck hair, "Don¡¯t be discouraged, I will do it for youter. jobs."


    Wei Sheng pped his hands away.


    What Ling Weisheng did not expect was that Cui Xian had just left, and another person came in outside, dressed in a sapphire blue suit with a shiny face, a BV hand-woven ck leather bag under his arm, and an Italian customized crocodile shoe under his foot.


    He was an "old friend" who met Xue Yi when he went to Pengcheng No.1 for the first time. To be precise, he was Wenyan''s friend. That day Xue Yi hosted several Hong Kong bosses, and the femalepanion he brought was Wenyan''s girlfriend. Xu Jiajia.


    Later, Xu Jiajia thought that Ge Jingqiu had a leg with Wen Yan, and went to the dormitory to take photos, but was criticized and educated by Wei Sheng and left.


    Xue Yi, who had soaked in his girlfriend, was considered to be the culprit. That day, he was beaten up by Wenyan, Rong Xiaoshan, Tianquanquan and others in the Pengcheng No.1 box. Afterwards, Wenyan repeatedly told everyone to go in and out. Be careful, for fear that Xue Yi was unwilling to take revenge, and then there was no more text.


    This was the first time I met since that day.


    So whether it was Ge Jingqiu who was sitting by the side looking in the mirror and applying makeup, or the field circle who was having a barbecue, even Ruan Zhiqi, who was sitting quietly drinking soda, stared at the man who stepped in the door.


    Rong Xiaoshan was even more surprised. As for Shao Bingran, he didn''te today, and he didn''t even show up in F1 events.


    After Xue Yi entered the door, he raised his hand towards the crowd and made a gesture simr to salute greetings above his head. He did two in a row and smiled slightly.


    Wen Yan had just seated next to Wei Sheng at the moment. After saying hello, he was straddling the table and talking about today''s game with other friends on the next table. He was also taken aback when he saw Xue Yi enter the door.


    "Xue Yi was invited by me. I know he had a bit of misunderstanding with Xiao Wen''erst time. Everyone is a good buddy. If you have something to say, it is rare to get together by this opportunity. My brother deliberately came forward to mediate. Know if you are willing to sell me this face?" a young man about 28 or 29 years old said.


    These people are all Wenyan''s friends. The match we met today will be hosted by Wenyan, and we will have dinner here.


    Since Wei Sheng and others entered the house and took their seats, Wen Yan weed Tai Zirui and others and gave a brief introduction to his friends. The other party seemed to be not too interested in these few people who were obviously in other circles after entering the door. Nodded politely, someone greeted them to eat and drink well, and then the people in the circle continued to talk about their topic.


    Just look at their age and not in the same ss. Most of this group of people are 27 or 18 years old. They wear well-dressed brands and wear famous watches worth more than 30,000 to 50,000 yuan. It is believed that they are also in front of this hotel. They must stop their car and show a touch of friendliness to the new friends outside the circle, and they will not be too warm.


    Fan Xiaodong was very boring at this time. He walked to the side and picked up the remote control to set up the stage. There is arge color TV in the small hall, and there are stereos and microphones underneath, which seems to be avable for singing.


    Wei Sheng was tossing the barbecue on the charcoal with a clip, staring at Xue Yi who entered the door, and listening to the words of the young man who had just gotten up to mediate the affairs of Wenyan and Xue Yi, suddenly heard from the TV: "Thetest report shows that the Chinese team was frustrated in the first match today. Datong Motor Club won the first victory in 0.014 seconds. This is the famous Pengcheng sportsmentator Yang Hui and Teacher Yang. Facing everyone, the Chinese team won the title of loser. What do you think?"


    A lean man with sses appeared on the TV. Yang Hui said, ¡°The Chinese team is now facing the most difficult situation. We have all seen that a total of three games have allowed the opponent to win one game. The next two games are not allowed. There is a loss, but based on my personal analysis, it is difficult for the Chinese team to break through the siege..."


    Everyone''s eyes were focused on Fan Xiaodong and the TV. The former waved his hands at everyone embarrassedly and hurriedly lowered his voice.


    Everyone calmed down. Many people squinted at Xue Yi with a mocking smile, and some even bluntly said, "Lao Mu, it¡¯s not that we don¡¯t give you face. This kid has spread the word about his girlfriends in the circle. Let him do the most taboo things alone, and I have to beat him if I want to change it."


    "Our circle has always had a rule of making friends and not dogs. If you are willing to mediate, you can mediate. I want to stay away from him anyway. Someday I pry my girlfriend, who will I cry with?"


    Everyoneughed.


    Xue Yi looked embarrassed. In fact, he didn''t take the matter of prying Xu Jiajia away into his heart. He didn''t even put Wen Dashao in his eyes, but he didn''t expect that he would break with Wenyan because of this, and after it spread in circles. , I became despised by everyone. This group of grandsons face to face with one set behind the other. They do nothing more innocent than themselves, and they are the first to spurn their own affairs.


    Lao Mu twisted his eyebrows and said, "Xue Yi, didn''t you let you bring the girl, how about people?"


    Hearing bringing the girl, Wen Yan frowned, and the other party put the matter on the table without his consent, and called his ex-girlfriend over, is it something...


    "Old Mu, it''s too much." Wen Yan frowned and reminded.


    Xue Yi pointed to the door, "The other boxes, they said there are materials to be exposed, so I have to contact some reporters, Li Yang, and your magazine. The editor I directly contacted, just now It''s toote to deal with this matter."

 Chapter 1028: Impassioned speech (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1028: Impassioned speech (2)</h4>


    In fact, Wenyan is not a fool. Although he is a dude, he is a bit more sophisticated than most dude brothers, and his brain is quite brilliant. He defended Sheng in the battle on Tuodong Ind. Later, it was revealed that this person was suspected to be General Tonia. From the clues, he achieved rity in his heart.


    For example, Dong Haojie pointed out that Wei Sheng knew the members of the Chinese team, and hoped that through Wei Sheng''s rtionship, he would invite the drivers to the scene to help out. Although this matter was euphemistically rejected by Wei Sheng, it is not difficult to be suspicious when ites to thetter.


    Wen Yan even thinks that Dong Haojie knows something. After all, Xue Yu, who is a big science and technology man, could not fail tomunicate with Dong Haojie after he participated in the First World War on Tuojiang Ind. As the president of Pengda Cheyou Club, Dong Haojie has witnessed Wei Sheng. The performance of the Campus Cup knows that she is rted to the racers of the Chinese team. If there is no Lenovo, it is fake.


    But Dong Haojie, like Wen Yan, chose to remain silent about this matter. Since Wei Sheng didn''t intend to disclose anything, he waited for the result. He said that he should not disturb other people''s lives. What is this guess? True or false, isn¡¯t the resulting out soon?


    ¡ª¡ª


    In addition to Wen Yan and Dong Haojie, who was able to achieve this level of association, there was also the opening day of China Park, who appeared with Dong Haojie in the ice cream shop in the park and met Xu Jiajia who Wei Sheng met with several members of the Chinese team.


    Xu Jiajia was sitting in the box at the moment, looking at the reporter and camera opposite, she suddenly felt stage fright. Although she had been preparing for a long time, she even dreamed about how to behave at this moment before going to bed every day.


    She opened a newspaper on the table, "This newspaper says that Tuodongdao defeated Yuji Sato by Wei Sheng from ss 03, ss 3 of Pengcheng University."


    She spread out another newspaper, "This one says that Wei Sheng is suspected to be the captain of the Chinese team. I can answer this question clearly. I once saw Wei Sheng meeting with members of the Chinese team in the ice cream shop in China Park. On the opening day of the China Park!"


    A crowd of people whispered.


    boom!


    The door of the box was smashed open, and it was Wenyan who strode in. Xu Jiajia looked at a figure behind Wenyan in surprise and said, "Wei Sheng? Why are you here..."


    Wei Sheng looked at the posture in the room, and four or five reporters turned their heads and looked at his direction, also a little surprised.


    When several reporters heard the word Wei Sheng, their eyes lit up.


    Today is the first game of the Chinese team. The major media are rushing to draft the draft at the end of the war, and they are preparing to drive out the draft before the next game tomorrow. Who is not busy in thepany with hard pens and a little prestige. How can youe over and listen to one? The female college student broke the news, that is, Xue Yi called, Pengfei magazine sent two intern editors, and Xinyu Metropolis Daily sent two insignificant reporters.


    I was originally dealing with errands, but I didn''t expect to run into the righteous man here.


    Wen Yan red at Xu Jiajia, who was slightly annoyed, stood up and red back nkly.


    Since someone in the newspaper pointed out that the driver who defeated Yuji Sato in Tuodongdao was Wei Sheng from Pengcheng University, her heart began to move around. She didn''t care about the game at first, but the people around her had been chatting gossip about her, and then she read the newspaper and said that she was suspected to be the main yer of the Chinese team, Xu Jiajia was heartened about this for no reason.


    Before and after the final series, I suddenly realized that I had a secret that no one else seemed to know.


    Xu Jiajia felt that the humiliation Wei Sheng humiliated her in bedroom 407 that day had caused her psychological trauma, so that whenever she saw the girls who participated in that day gather together and talk in a low voice, she felt that the other party was making fun of herself , And Wen Yan ignored her indifference, showed mercilessly that she didn''t care about her cheating, and Xue Yi''s ignorance afterwards made her feel embarrassed as if she had been collectively shaved.


    Just like most people, after arguing with others and suffering a loss, lying in bed at night and reminiscing, they can pop out sharper words and squeeze the other party into speechless words, but only regret and regret. No way to vent.


    It''s a pity that she is just an ordinary person. It is difficult to have a chance to really break the news. Until today Xue Yi called her again, saying that it was for thest time he talked to Wenyan. Xu Jiajia came but did note in with Xue Yi. , But desperately asked Xue Yi to contact the reporter for her, and said that there was a sudden explosion.


    Unexpectedly, the progress was surprisingly smooth, but this was the most exaggerated thing she had done in her life besides bullying her ssmates. She didn''t expect to be hit by someone before it was over.


    "She is Wei Sheng?"


    "She is Wei Sheng!"


    "Ms. Wei, can you tell us what you think about your report in the newspaper?"


    "Can youment on the Chinese team''s frustration in this game?"


    Standing at the door, Wei Sheng wanted to turn his feet outside the door, but suddenly stopped. Now the media is on the cusp of the storm, and the Chinese team¡¯s frustration is also the time when the wind is down. Maybe he really should say something. what.


    Don''t say anything wrong.


    So she suddenly turned around, "Do you know what the five rings on the Olympic g represent?"


    Several reporters didn''t expect her to speak suddenly, all in a daze.


    Outside the door, Fan Xiaodong said, "Five continents!"


    Wei Sheng turned his head and nced at him, then nodded and said to the reporter, "The five rings on the Olympic g symbolize the five continents and show a spirit of world unity. I know that the Chinese team frustrated us in the first game of today. My car fans and support friends are very disappointed. To be honest, I am also very disappointed and frustrated, but just like the Olympic slogan, higher! Faster! Stronger!"


    "Sports itself shows a kind of spirit, emphasizing the spirit of hard work and enterprising."


    Several reporters either started to take pictures, or started to record, and they continued to take pictures and put their notebooks on the desktop to type quickly.


    Wei Sheng was talking sternly in the box, and all of Wenyan''s friends gathered outside the box, looking at the unknown situation in the room.


    Someone reacted and said, "Wei Sheng...ah! She is the Peng University student who was misrepresented as defeating Yuji Sato? At the time I said what happened to these reporters, there was nothing to dig?"


    "It''s kind of like that, someone who dared to fool us gave her an exclusive interview." Li Yang is the founder of Pengfei Magazine and a good friend in the Wenyan circle who attended this time. Xue Yi was rubbed by Xu Jiajia. No, seeing that she didn''t seem to be joking, I directly contacted the editor-in-chief of their magazine through Li Yang''s rtionship. The other party also gave face and sent an intern editor to interview.


    But this is just a joke. Li Yang himself deeply agrees with Wei Sheng''s words at the moment, and he listened with gusto when he was leaning at the door.

 Chapter 1029: Impassioned speech (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1029: Impassioned speech (3)</h4>


    As more than a dozen people gathered at the door, some waiters, or those who passed by in and out of the bathroom, stopped to look at the excitement, and the crowd increased.


    "I know that many journalists are now criticizing ourpetitors, and there are also many so-called critics who are willing to stand up at this time and choose to criticize, saying that our yers are grandstanding, and that our parks andpetitions are reborn. International is a packaging game. , I can say very clearly now that the person who said this is the real grandstanding!" Wei Sheng''s voice suddenly became calm, showing a bit of anger.


    There was a small-scale uproar outside the house, and Li Yang smiled at Lao Mu and the others, "This is a special satire of Sun Yi, isn''t it what Sun Yi said in an interview today?"


    Just listen to Wei Sheng said again, "Deng Yaping can ovee the shorings of her own conditions, and the spirit of fighting bravely on the field has won the respect of the people of the world. The President of the International Olympic Committee Samaranch has a high appreciation for Deng Yaping. He once said : Deng Yaping is the best athlete I have ever seen in this century, and she is a powerful interpreter of the Olympic spirit!"


    "The story of Ma Yanhong oveing injuries and winning the Olympic champion is also interpreting a faster, higher and stronger Olympic spirit. Jamaican athlete Otti has participated in several Olympic Games but never won a gold medal. He is called an eternal bridesmaid. But she is still running in the arena at the age of 44 this year!"


    "But people call her a loser, not a loser! Isn''t what she embodies exactly the spirit of participation, never giving up, never being discouraged, and never bowing that sportsmanship advocates?"


    "The stories of Einstein''s persistence in physical exercise, Deng Yaping''s sessive world championships and the changing fate of Ray Uray can all reflect the sportsmanship, but what happened to us? Why is the defeat of the Chinese team not aroused by everyone. The spirit of not being discouraged and never bowing! What is gained is not the unity of encouragement and concerted efforts? It is the title of loser? Is it our media that gives those vicious people a tform for grandstanding and self-expression? Or do we not have these sportsmanship ourselves? ?"


    There was already silence outside the door.


    Wei Sheng took a deep breath, and finally said indifferently, "Don''t forget, whenever the five-star red g rises on the Olympics arena, so many Chinese people are excited and tearful. These are the sportsmanship."


    An older reporter already had sore eye circles, staring bright red eyes and nodding his head in agreement.


    After a moment of silence, huge apuse suddenly broke out from inside and outside the door.


    Outside the door, Li Yang raised his head, blinked, and collected his tears. "I said Wenyan what kind of friend you made, so I almost cried to me."


    A boy who said earlier that he would not go to the game suddenly scratched his head and said embarrassedly, "I''m embarrassed to mess with me."


    Several girls in the field circle had already burst into tears, especially when they heard that Jamaican athletes in their 40s and 50s who were still running on the court were called eternal bridesmaids, Ge Jingqiu wiped his tears and said, "I have to say, Wei Sheng is quite good at it. Sensational."


    "It''s quite contagious." Ruan Zhiqi took out a tissue and wiped the wet corners of her eyes. The girl was originally a sentimental animal, and after these emotional words, she was even more infected.


    Xu Jiajia stood still in the room even more, with the intention of causing some trouble to Wei Sheng''s life, but at this moment she couldn''t say a word.


    When they returned to the small hall, Wenyan''s friends all raised their wine sses to toast.


    "Those words of you really touched my heart! Wei Sheng, right? I toast you! I don''t know how to cite scriptures, but everything you say! I want to say!"


    "Come,e, I also toast you a ss of wine, just for that sportsmanship! And friends from S Hai, right? I will take care of you today. Just now, everyone was very upset about the game. Go to the heart!"


    "And me and me! Those vicious people who sensationalize are so good, I really let out a sigh of relief! This ss of wine must be drunk!"


    "Li Yang! I''ll wait for your magazine tomorrow, so quickly let them work overtime!"


    Xue Yi didn''t expect that he was making trouble again. Xu Jiajia had already bowed his head and ran away just after Wei Sheng''s words. At this moment, he was sitting in a corner in the far corner of the small hall. Lao Mu took a deep look at him, and then took his wine ss and walked towards the busiest table next door.


    As for Wei Sheng, it is also a relief to express his heart and soul freely today. In addition, there is pressure on the mind. Everyone toasts is not rejected. The brothers and sisters Tai Zirui and Fan Xiaodong, who have been named as the wind, are also required to do every drink. After drinking it in the second half, the atmosphere became happy.


    Tai Zirui and Wen Yan hooked up their shoulders, Fan Xiaodong put his arms around Rong Xiaoshan¡¯s shoulders and called his brothers, Tai Zishan, Ge Jingqiu, Ruan Zhiqi, and Tian Quanquan got together to chat about bags and cosmetics, shaking hands together from time to time to show their eyes. It is quitete to meet each other.


    As for Wei Sheng?


    The red-faced red wine he was drinking burped straight up, standing at the table next door, knocking the table with a wine ss and taking the lead shouting, "Never give up, never get discouraged, never bow!"


    A crowd of Wenyan friends shouted in unison:


    "Never give up, never get discouraged, never bow your head!"


    "Never give up, never get discouraged, never bow your head!"


    Everyone drank too much.


    What Cui Xian came in again to see was this scene. He was shocked and shocked. What happened all night?


    Until the end, when he walked out of the hotel door with Wei Sheng in his arms, Wei Sheng also stretched out his hand and patted Li Yang''s arm and asked, "What do the five rings represent?"


    "Five Continents!" Li Yang replied solemnly with a confused face and eyes.


    Wei Sheng looked at Lao Mu, "Olympic slogan!"


    "Higher, faster and stronger!" Old Mu waited.


    "What did Samaranch say about Deng Yaping this time?" Wei Sheng turned to ask before being pushed into the car.


    "The best athlete!"


    "The interpreter of sportsmanship!!!"


    The crowd replied in a cacophony, and said, "Forever bridesmaid!"


    "That''s Jamaica." Someone corrected.


    Wei Sheng closed his eyes and nodded in satisfaction, sitting in the car and muttering.


    The Fang Cuixian sat next to her, listening to what she was talking about. Wei Sheng sat there with his eyes closed and said vaguely, "Damn, say we are losers..."


    After listening, the Qingjun face appeared slightly stunned, and then under the moonlight, he showed a bright smile like a thin snow melted and a hundred flowers blossomed. He couldn''t help but stretched out his hand and rubbed her head. She was usually serious, and she was cute when she drank more.


    In fact, Wei Sheng has always been drinking modestly, and drinking too much will keep her mind sober. It can be seen that the Chinese team''s frustration in the first game this time has indeed put her under considerable pressure.

 Chapter 1030: Impassioned speech (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1030: Impassioned speech (4)</h4>


    Because both sets ofmercial houses are upied by the Yang family, and Cui Xian also has Li Zhengwen and Cui Yongzhen in his home, it is now a problem to get the people there.


    Cui Xian felt a little embarrassed when he thought of pulling her to open the room, but he asked about three or four nearby hotels that the rooms were full today.


    During the National Day holiday, Peng Da would not empty the dormitory. Ge Jingqiu and the others went to Tianquanquan¡¯s house tonight. He deliberately sent her back to the women¡¯s dormitory, but he felt in her pocket without the key.


    The driver Xiao Wang couldn''t help but said, "Or you go to my house, no one in my house, I can stay at a friend''s house at night. Or you can see that the hotel is full now, and the other areas are too far away. Maybe there will be no vacancies."


    There are still foreign touristsing to Pengcheng to stay with their families. And because it was the long holiday of November, the number of tourists has greatly increased. It is indeed difficult to find vacancies in the limited hotels.


    "Go to Pengda."


    In the end, the car still drove into the gate of Pengda University, because there were fewer people in the school during the November holiday, and fewer people in the dormitory, especially the boys¡¯ dormitory.


    Even if they are still living in Pengcheng at this time, they usually take their girlfriends out to eat, party and watch movies, so that when Cui Xian carried Wei Sheng on his back and got off the car downstairs in the boys¡¯ dormitory, the park was empty. I could see three or five scattered lights on, Xiao Wang put a nket on Cui Xian''s back to cover Wei Sheng, and then he carried her all the way into the bedroom building.


    Wei Sheng can guarantee that this is the first time in her life that she has stepped into the boys'' dormitory, but it is a pity that she is so drunk that she has no chance to get a glimpse.


    Nor did the legendary boy running across the dormitory building naked, mainly due to the sparsely popted dormitory building now.


    Until entering the 403 dormitory, Cui Xian put the person on his bed again and again, because the dormitory has only four beds, all of which are the upper bunk, and the study desk and living area below, so that he is drunk. It is quite difficult for people to go to bed.


    When Cui Xian was sweating profusely and went into the bathroom to take a bath, when he came out, only half of Wei Sheng''s body was almost slumped outside the bed.


    He stepped onto the bed toy down the person inside, then put a towel on the top of his head, andy on the outside, smiling and watching her sleeping soundly with her mouth open. The moonlight outside the window is thick, and there are asional birds. Ming urges people to sleep, and he gradually closes his eyes and falls asleep.


    Until I don¡¯t know how long it took, he couldn¡¯t help bending when he opened his eyes with a snorting. He was woken up by Wei Sheng lifting his knee. This force was so hard that it made the corners of her eyes sore, and then she babbled again. After making a few strokes with his knees, the whole person came up and hugged him tightly. The hot lips rubbed against his neck, and he lifted up and straddling his waist.


    Late at night during the spring supper.


    In order to verify whether Wei Sheng was intentional, he couldn''t help but reached out and drew her **** down along the back waist, stuck in the master and whispered in sleep.


    He couldn''t help but be puzzled, and again in order to verify whether he was awake and deliberately ignited the mes of war, he drew the sword''s edge directly.


    She still held his snoring evenly and was full of alcohol, and she didn''t know that someone had raised one of her legs upright in order to be more suitable, and sharpened the knife to the cattle and sheep.


    "Yeah~" As his breathing became heavier, the melody in her throat was unstoppable.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The corridors in the early morning were very lively, pots and pans clinked, some people ran back and forth in the bedroom barefoot,ughing constantly, and the faucet rattling.


    When Wei Sheng opened her eyes, she was sore as if she fell apart. She closed her eyes and stretched out on the bed as if she could stretch her muscles and bones. She remembered that she drank too much at the wine bar yesterday, as if she was still doing it. There was a dream, and the lingering lingering with Cui Xian in the dream was very intense, which was extremely intense than the previous two or three times.


    The panting and roaring intertwined in the dream, a night of madness.


    She opened it and nced roughly. It turned out to be in the dormitory, and then rubbed her face with her hands again, rolled over and got out of bed, her eyes were covered by eye feces, like crying condensed unknown objects, but Wei Sheng guessed that it should be alcohol-stimted Secretion, so that at the moment, sleepy eyes are covered by secretions, and things are blurred.


    She casually picked up the clothes on the railing and put it on her body. She was still wearing the skirt yesterday. Obviously Ge Jingqiu and others brought it back to her but did not arrange it properly.


    The decoration of the boys¡¯ dormitory and the girls¡¯ dormitory is exactly the same. When the holidayse, everyone in the dormitory packs things up, takes them away, and throws them into the cupboard. The dormitories are cleaned, just at first nce. Wei Sheng really didn''t find anything wrong.


    She walked to the bathroom door and pulled the door. Her legs could not help but feel a little bit strange. Could it be that Chun Meng made a physical reaction. She was embarrassed to think of this Wei Sheng, shook her head, and found that the door had not been opened. , Listen carefully, there is the sound of water flowing inside, it seems that roommates are taking a bath inside.


    When Wei Sheng''s hand got out of the bathroom door, the water flow in the bathroom suddenly stopped.


    She had already opened the door of the dormitory and nned to go to the public bathroom on the floor. However, when she opened the door, a naked figure suddenly ran past her, holding a disc in her hand, "Smiley" and said, "I will take it first. Let¡¯s go! The **** is not easy to find, so I¡¯ll exchange Shiraishi Hitomi¡¯s for you!"


    A boy behind him cried and yelled in his pants, "Who TM will change to you for a 90s actress! Give me back! There is also an awards ceremony for the Porn Technique Awards!"


    Wei Sheng wiped his eyes, and suddenly recognized the boy who ran in front of him from behind to win the award for Pengda before the holiday. The avatar pictorial was still posted in thetest column of the award-winning honor column. After running past without noticing her feet hadn''t stepped into the corridor, Wei Sheng closed the door abruptly and turned to look at the bedroom again.


    And the bathroom door opened at this moment, and Cui Xian put on a bath towel while wiping his hair, "You didn''t go out?"


    Wei Sheng opened his mouth, but in the end he didn''t jump out a word.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Early in the morning, Yang Liping pointed to the TV and said, "Is that Wei Sheng?"


    Yang Lichun, who was busy at breakfast, and Wei Jiefang, who was preparing tea, both went to the TV to find out.


    And the Cui family.


    Li Zhengwen makes tea.


    Cui Yongzhen tuned her TV to the Pengcheng Morning Post, and the news footage immediately stunned her and said, "The Peng University student who was rumored to have defeated the Asian first-line racer showed up for the first timest night, directly hitting the negative critics'' vicious cheeks and sensationalism... favor? ?" She widened her eyes.


    Li Zhengwen spit out a mouthful of water suddenly.

 Chapter 1031: Surprises come one after another, to support you (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1031: Surprisese one after another, to support you (1)</h4>


    In the maintenance station of the China Park Science and Technology Park, Wei Sheng took a hundred times more attention than before and personally came to the scene before the game to make the final mobilization. The tragic result of the first game made her know that she was somewhat conceited earlier. Because she defeated Yuji Sato at Tuozhidao, Xu was because she knew who her team members would be in the future, or maybe it was simply because on the opening day of the China Park, her team members were ying with Fukuma Hiraoka. Prevailed in the game.


    So even though she is nervous and looking forward to the first game, she always feels more confident in her heart.


    And this confidence has disappeared after the results of the first game were released.


    However, as soon as she stepped into the inspection station, Luo Quankun and the team members who had originally surrounded the table looked up and smiled at her.


    "Guess who is here today?" Luo Quankun said first.


    Wei Sheng was startled, Luo Quankun had already strode forward, patted her shoulder and walked out, "Go, we are all waiting for you!"


    When he came to the side of the inspection station, Wei Sheng saw several familiar faces. Former Bulls members Zang Yanbin and Shu Ma were now in a circle with the others. Hearing the sound of footsteps, they turned their heads and smiled suddenly.


    Zang Yanbin said in surprise, "I really thought the rumors on the Inte were true, I thought you..."


    "Thinking I was dead." Wei Sheng''s eyes lit up, raising a smile and stretching out his arms to greet him.


    Shuma was the first to take the lead, and he greeted him with his arms tied up, "It''s getting more and more beautiful!"


    "Go on one side." Zang Yanbin took a step forward and squeezed him aside. He hugged Wei Sheng, then quickly stepped back and looked at her up and down with a smile, "It''s really getting more and more beautiful!"


    The crowdughed out loud.


    Wei Sheng smiled and gave Shu Ma a high five, then looked at a group of strange faces behind them and said, "Are they?"


    "These are our teammates who are currently ying for the team. We contacted the former Bulls fans in various ways and came to cheer you and Luo Jiao! Unfortunately, because it takes some time to gather people from all directions, we did not catch up with yesterday''s first. This game, Wei Sheng, I didn''t expect you to build a team. I knew I would be waiting for your team. Unfortunately, I still have a three-year contract with Newville." Zang Yanbin smiled regretfully.


    Luo Quankun then answered, "I confiscated the tickets and put everyone in."


    Wei Sheng said strangely, "How many people are there?"


    Zang Yanbin said, "I didn''t collect too much, but more than fifty are still waiting, and they are all waiting outside."


    Wei Sheng turned his head and told Luo Quankun, "Luo Jiao, you can ask how many seats are left. Come here from a long distance and ce everyone''s seats properly."


    Zang Yanbin waved his hand again, "No! I heard that except for the amusement park, other parks do not open station tickets. You can give us this permission. The seats are too scattered. Our people are here to cheer this time. This way is fine, you don''t need to arrange it."


    Luo Quankun smiled again, "Let''s go, next stop."


    Wei Sheng was stunned and was taken away by Luo Quankun. This time he came to the Rebirth International Science and Technology Park. The park is directly opposite the track and thewn. It is the exhibition area of ??the Rebirth International in the Science Park. When the car came to the door, I was surprised when I jumped out of the car, "How did you open the door?"


    The building of the Science and Technology Park should be closed during thepetition, and sightseeing is not epted. Now it''s fine. The gates in the park are all open. It seems that there are crowds of people inside, and it looks like there are many tourists.


    Luo Quankun smiled, "Look carefully."


    Hearing this, Wei Sheng raised his eyebrows and rushed up the steps in front of the gate in three and two steps. When he stood and looked, he saw a fat middle-aged man in a blue vest with sparse hair on his back and a handsome waist. Fortune, fat head and ears are like aughing Buddha.


    Seeing this fat man, the first feeling I give is to hide a knife in a smile.


    At this moment, the fat man was staring at the development history of Rebirth International, and after hearing a report, he turned his head with a smile on his hand and met Wei Sheng''s gaze.


    "I heard that you were ying a game and you let the foreigners have the upper hand? How about it, from Chaonan brought someone to help you out!" The fat man''s voice was very inconsistent with his appearance, softly speaking. .


    Wei Sheng didn''t have a sore nose, but he couldn''t help opening his arms and stepping forward, "Old Yuan!"


    Yuan Chunboughed, stepped forward to hold Wei Sheng, and his fat hand pped her back twice, "You have to show momentum in a war! I have watched the live broadcast. The level of fans of the Chinese team is not high! We won the game in South China." A hundred riders from inside and outside the regiment, including the provincial team, are all drawn here! Three hundred riders, take a little bit by yourself."


    Wei Sheng was surprised and said, "So many people, how did youe here?" Now it is not difficult to say one or two air tickets, but two to three hundred people are by no means a small number. If you take the coach and train a few days in advance, you can toss here. , But it seems that Yuan Chunbo¡¯s words seemed to have been temporarily decided after watching the live broadcast after being excited.


    The live broadcast was yesterday.


    Who knows Yuan Chunbo proudly, "We have our own airline, we started to arrange itst night, and today I added a temporary flight!"


    Wei Shengughed. China Airlines naturally has a department in the south. Yuan Chunbo, as a south-facing snake, has contacts with several of his ownpanies, and the heads of the branches are very close to each other. In his words, They are all family members, helping each other.


    Nowadays, Pengcheng is considered a popr city, and the daily flights to Pengcheng from other cities will increase or be adjusted temporarily. It is not difficult to provide Yuan Chunbo with convenience.


    "You are more abusive of authority than I am." Wei Sheng joked, pursing his lips, "Thanks."


    Immediately afterwards, she saw several familiar faces in the crowd, Yangfan, Qian Bin, and the provincial professional team members Wang Hao and Zhao Yiming who hadpeted in Hutai Mountain.


    They are all engaged in car races, but they also paid considerable attention to this domestic F1 race, especially the two members of the provincial professional team Wang Hao, who were abused by Wei Sheng on Hutai Mountain. They did not expect five or six years to pass. , She actually built an F1 team.


    At this moment, Wei Sheng also saw a familiar face, Zheng Xin on Hutai Mountain.


    When Wei Sheng was still in Hutai County, this Zheng could be regarded as the number one person. He swept all the ckpetitions in Hutai Mountain and became the organizer of the ckpetition. Of course, he came to Chaonanter. The Nansheng Tournament team that came into contact with Yuan Chunbo also knew that the scale of Hutai Mountain could not be counted in the province.


    But at this moment, watching this group of people who may only have nothing to do with them after meeting them in peace, gathered at this fairly difficult stall right now, standing in front of him with a smile of encouragement, Wei Sheng also looked back. Their eyes were bright.

 Chapter 1032: Surprises come one after another, to support you (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1032: Surprisese one after another, to support you (2)</h4>


    There are several faces of Wei Sheng familiar to Zheng Xin. In addition to Hutaishan''s No.1 Sun Peng, there is also a slender figure and a half-length long hair. His positive look is a little excited and he stares at himself and stops talking. Seems to say hello but dare not.


    Wei Sheng recognized the man with a smile and said, "Pharaoh, your hair is not dyed purple anymore?"


    This person was when Wei Sheng climbed Hutai Mountain for the first time. To Lilin approached Zhao Lei, who was in the third grade of the school, and Zhao Lei took her up the mountain under the banner of the Wang brother, so that Wei Sheng could earn the first ce. A pot of gold.


    At that time, Lao Wang was twenty-seven or eighteen years old, and the bleached purple color was dazzling.


    The old Wang was ttered and smiled ashamed. The 30-something man blushed in full view, scratching his head and said, "Hey, I''m getting older, it''s not good to be a kid."


    Everyoneughed in unison.


    It seems that Lao Wang is still with Zheng Xin in these years.


    Zheng Xin raised his voice and smiled at Wei Sheng, "My old Zheng also brought people to cheer for the Chinese team! There are not many people. I can gather up and down the Hutai Mountain, including those who oftene to y, 68. !"


    Wei Shengyang smiled and nodded, "Everyone has worked hard this time, I will arrange the food and amodation."


    Everyone cheered, Yuan Chunbo hurriedly raised his hand to suppress, "Everyone, don''t be busy and happy! I have arranged everything for food and amodation!" After that, Chao Wei Shengughed, "Since we are here to help, how can we? Let you be distracted. I have a few friends in Pengcheng. Yesterday they exined them properly."


    Wei Sheng couldn''t help but wonder, this Yuan Chunbo was a lot of friends who lived in the south.


    Yuan Chunboughed and said that they all went to Chaonan to do business and had dealt with, and now theye to Pengcheng by themselves, so many people don''t need to pay for it, but there are still ways to arrange a ce to stay.


    Luo Quankun has been standing behind Wei Sheng. At this moment, he also smiled and raised his hand. "Everyone, I am the head coach of the Chinese team, Luo Quankun. Since everyone is here to cheer us, we will listen to my arrangementster, OK?"


    "it is good!"


    "Go Le!"


    "Can you see the entire pavilionter, I think Pengcheng is getting very strong!"


    "Are you a girl? Are you afraid of getting sunk?"


    This group of rough men from the north agreed in a messy manner. Because of the crowds and the atmosphere, there was a burst ofughter as they chatted.


    Yuan Chunbo is right in one sentence. Fighting is just about ying momentum. Datong Motor Club has been around for a long time, and the fans have formed their own system. In fact, from the scene yesterday, the opponent is indeed better in momentum, even if you don¡¯t care about these seemingly right. The fans who were of no use to the race mored, but the shouts were spectacr over there, and there was no sound here, and they were all weak.


    Even Wei Sheng had to warn himself to ignore it and turn his gaze on the big screen.


    However, both psychologically and in the eyes of outsiders, one''s own upancy at home is somewhat of a useless objection.


    But the Chinese team has just been established, and it''s the first game. There are no old fans, and there is no organized system. Even if the Chinese fans are partial to the Chinese team, they may not look down on the opposing fans'' arrogance, but they fight for themselves. The scattered voices were washed away in a moment, making the home court somewhat embarrassing, not to mention that most people would rather wait and see.


    Although Wei Sheng doesn¡¯t need to find someone to help out even now, because she wants toe, if the game wins, it will naturally dilute those mors, and if the game loses, even if the game is lost, even if thousands of people are hired to shout, what¡¯s the point? Yes, but at this moment, these familiar and unfamiliar faces that once met me in peace came to my eyes, not far away from here to cheer for myself and my team!


    Wei Sheng was still surging.


    Everyone roared around the field in the direction of the inspection station. On the way, Yuan Chunbo smiled and asked, "Is there a feeling of being bullied, and my mother''s familye to help?"


    Wei Sheng looked sideways in the opposite direction and said with a smile, "ying a game, is it bullied?"


    Yuan Chunbo stared with fat eyes, "Isn''t this bullying anymore? My own site calls them arrogant! This should be ced facing south, can I let them go out!"


    Qian Bin rubbed his bright bald head and took a step forward and smiled, "President Wei, you didn''t see that, yesterday Yuan Ge took us in the lobby to wait for the game, oops, watching the devil mor, if it wasn''t for me Stopped, the TV almost didn''t let him smash it!"


    "Go!" Yuan Chunbo bluffed him.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Before arriving at the inspection station, Wei Sheng saw a group of people approaching the inspection station. Several staff members who checked the ticket in front of the park could not stop them, and seemed to be arguing.


    Her expression was cold, thinking that it was the Datong Car Club or the other fans who were picking up the matter, but when the group of people came closer, Wei Sheng was taken aback.


    I saw Yun Zi standing under the scorching sun in a red motorcycle jacket with her curly hair. "We all bought tickets. Why can''t wee here before the race starts? I want to see your coach."


    "This is your ticket for the Death Field and Amusement Park. The rules of the venue are that you cannot go to other parks to watch the game."


    "It¡¯s not an hour since the start of the game, pleasee back to the park!" Walking from the Science Park to the Death Field Park is farther than the yground. To be precise, enter from the main entrance of the China Park, and walking to the right is the direction of the tropical rain forest and the Science Park. .


    But after entering the main entrance, go to the left to the direction of the amusement park, and further in, there are dead fields, as well as artificial ice and snow roads and deserts of desire.


    The desert track tests the drifting skills of F1. It is simr to drifting on sandy roads in a regr car drift race, but the wheels are too wasteful. Generally, practice only chooses the Pengcheng Bend in the tropical rainforest and the ordinary track in the Science and Technology Park.


    As for the ice and snow track, since the park opened, in addition to being for tourists to visit, it has been mainly used in conjunction with some automobile manufacturers to detect slippery road data.


    Therefore, the death field park and the amusement park are exactly in opposite directions from the science and technology park, and ording to the regtions, they are not allowed to join the field during the game date, unless they are traveling in the direction of their own park. The park will not stop it after checking the ticket.


    Wei Sheng and Luo Quankun whispered a few words, thetter stepped forward to repatriate several staff members, and Yun Zi and others strode forward, staring at Luo Quankun and looking up and down.


    Yun Zi said, "Are you the coach Luo of the Chinese team?"


    Luo Quankun stared at them with bright eyes and nodded. He looked at them. There were almost thirty or forty people. Yunzi said straight to the point, "I''ll tell you directly. These people are all Pengcheng racing amateurs. Most people bought sightseeing tickets toe in to cheer for the Chinese team. I want to discuss with you about whether we can set up a temporary support team during the game. We don''t need seats."

 Chapter 1033: Surprises come one after another, to support you (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1033: Surprisese one after another, to support you (3)</h4>


    Sightseeing tickets are standing tickets. Yunzi''s meaning is very clear. Although we came in with sightseeing tickets, we came in to cheer for you, rather than in the name of a support group, hoping to negotiate and exchange sightseeing tickets for seats.


    She is still very proud.


    Luo Quankun turned his head to look at Wei Sheng, who nodded with a smile.


    These racing amateurs must be the group of people ying ck races on Pengcheng Mountain. Isn''t Yun Zi the number one person on the mountain?


    It seems that these people also took a breath after yesterday''s game. Only this time they organized and nned to charge into the opening match of the Chinese team.


    Yun Zi''s gaze staggered Luo Quankun''s shoulders, and she saw Wei Sheng in front of the crowd. She was a little surprised. She didn''t expect to meet Wei Sheng in this ce.


    This is an overhaul station. It stands to reason that only the organizer and the teams of both teams wille, and only they cane.


    In addition to the overhaul and maintenance of the vehicle site, this piece of tin buildingplex also includes the team¡¯s locker room, general monitoring station and conference room. It is finally the rear of the team during the race. It is not for car fans and racing enthusiasts, or even It is a ce where tourists cane and go at will.


    Wei Sheng and the Zhonghua team still know each other?


    Wei Sheng already smiled and walked forward, "Wee extremely."


    There was a slightmotion in the crowd behind Yun Zi, and some people pointedly asked, "Isn''t this the sharp-eyed person who spoke on TV yesterday?"


    "The newspaper said she was the college student who suspected of defeating Yuji Sato?"


    Yun Zi stared at Wei Sheng lightly after a slight daze, and nodded, "Your staff can hand over to us the contest procedures of the contestants, including the time to change clothes and equipment. My people can help. busy."


    Luo Quankun waved his hand to resign and smiled, "This is not necessary. There are dedicated staff responsible. You can get acquainted with the friends behind me. They are all members of the temporary support team this time, um!"


    When Luo Quankun led the group of people like Yunzi to meet Yuan Chunbo, Yunzi''s eyes were still staring at Wei Sheng, with some doubts, as if she was making a guess.


    Wei Sheng, on the other hand, received a call from Tai Zirui at this time, which meant that he brought a group of friends to cheer, and the tickets were all sold out. He asked if he could let people in directly, "You don¡¯t need to arrange seats for us, just enter the venue. ."


    Wei Sheng was astonished andughed at once. How did the second gamee this time, and then he felt warm again. Whoever said that they are like the critic Sun Yi, the people who have fallen into the rock. The group of friends around him are really... ¡­


    She called the hosting manager, and then the news spread to the front door and let people in.


    Yun Zi took a group of people to wait outside the railings and set up a perg where the audience''s sight would not be affected, and prepared materials. Some were prepared when they came, or because of the crowd, Luo Quankun arranged the car to be sent out to buy.


    After half an hour, Wei Sheng saw the people brought by Tai Zirui.


    In addition to Wen Yan and Fan Xiaodong, they left a phone call because they hooked their shoulders with Tai Zirui and others yesterday, and they met today. There are also Lao Mu, Li Yang and others who drank together yesterday. Wei Sheng observed them from a distance. It''s definitely not just those people who are swinging yesterday.


    Until Zhou Dong in a ck wallet showed half of his body and head from behind Tai Zirui, Wei Sheng''s pupils shrank, and today''s surprises really followed.


    "Zhou Dong brought the S Sea Speed ??Party to cheer!" Zhou Dong took off his leather jacket from a long distance away, and the wheel yelled in the direction of Wei Sheng.


    He seemed very excited.


    The effect of this voice is definitely no less than that of Mars hitting the earth. Wei Sheng''s eye circles suddenly turned red somehow. This mood cannot be described in words, and it is not really like Yuan Chunbo''s joking being bullied and getting her family toe and help. But she couldn''t tell why it became popr.


    Zhou Dong was indeed excited. Before receiving Tai Zirui¡¯s call, he didn¡¯t even know that Wei Sheng, who he knew back then, had such a rtionship with this uproarious Chinese team match. If it was just a Chinese team match, Zhou Dong I would rather watch the live broadcast in front of the TV with my arms folded, and hold the posture of a waiter without making anyments.


    Although seeing the live broadcast yesterday, the posture of the fans moring after the opponent won, he was indeed indignant, but when he received a call from Tai Zirui asking if he could find some fans or insiders to help out and kill him. While helping the arrogance of the car fans, Zhou Dong was puzzled. He let himself go all the way from S Sea to Pengcheng, and Tai Zirui? Except for the first time I yed with Wei Sheng, I stayed on the phone when I went to eat supper, and I have never contacted him.


    After he received the call, he could instantly remember that such a person as Tai Zirui relied on the identity of the other party''s surname Tai, and it was a bit too much to ask himself to take people to Pengcheng to cheer.


    At first, he only regarded it as a young master who wanted face andcked manpower. He refused until Tai Zirui was discouraged, "The organizer of this game is Wei Sheng, do you remember Wei Sheng?"


    Immediately after Tai Zirui told him that Wei Sheng was actually the captain of the Chinese team, Zhou Dong immediately jumped up from his chair and realized that he had to run a trip himself.


    Without saying a word, he drove people all the way from S Sea to Pengcheng in an express car.


    How can he not remember Wei Sheng? He is definitely the most interesting one of the people Zhou Dong knows. The first time I met at a young age, he was very good at car skills. Not only did he take advantage of himself who had already be famous in the S Sea Speed ??Party circle at the time. If you are defeated, you can also point out where you fail and how to improve.


    The goodbyeter was when she was hunted down by the river. Strictly speaking, Zhou Dong had rescued her once. Otherwise, she had really let her swim along the river at the time, and she didn''t know whether she escaped a catastrophe or was buried in the river. Later, Zhou Dong did his best to investigate the license te number of the group of people who chased Wei Sheng. Although they were a stepte in the end, the two really belonged to this kind of friendship, although they have not been in contact for a long time, but they are not talking about friendship.


    At this moment, Wei Sheng faced this old friend from past and present life without being excited, and now strode forward to greet him, raised his fist and bumped into Zhou Dong, "When did it arrive? Why don''t I know?"


    Tai Zirui smiled and said, "I asked him toe, and I will give you a surprise." Although Wei Sheng was advised not to care about the humiliating behavior of the fans at the end of the race yesterday, he was also suffocated in his heart. He was introduced as a special guest yesterday. Inspired by the reaction of the audience when his father appeared on the field, he thought that some people should be called to boost the morale of the Chinese team. The group of friends in his circle, Tai Zirui gave it up after thinking about it, and then fan Xiaodong reminded Zhou Dong.


    In fact, when he was in the hotel at night, he took the time to call Zhou Dong, thinking that Wei Sheng was very close to him back then. Goodbye at this time, apart from the original intention of encouraging her, it should also surprise her.

 Chapter 1034: Surprises come one after another, to support you (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1034: Surprisese one after another, to support you (4)</h4>


    Wei Sheng has always thought that shecked friends. In fact, her friends in her previous life were not few, but she was born again and returned to the age of fourteen. How can she open up her mind to talk with her teenage peers? Be each other''s confidant.


    And when she feels that she has gradually integrated into the current life, she has already rushed to her own career in order not to repeat the mistakes and to arm herself not to miss every minute, fighting in the struggle to maintain the party and the difficulties that followed. The friends handed over on campus can hardly meet her life except in the ivory tower.


    There are far more enemies outside than friends, whether it is Diawen who is in Man, or Fu Yuanshu who takes care of her by the order of her father Fu Xuebin, or Wu Qi who is open-minded and carefree, and even Yu You has almost delivered it after a year-long delivery. The old man Xuebin herself, these friends, only met with her at a certain point in her life, a story happened, and then parted ways.


    Just like the train of life, there will eventually be people who keep arriving and leaving.


    It''s like most people''s life,e and go in life, and make new friends at every stage, but they will eventually die.


    She knows that she is not the sun, the core, and the protagonist in everyone''s life. It is impossible for these people to put aside the life trajectories they should perform and concentrate on her side, and she also has her own way. go.


    Especially in her experience, how often she felt that she was a foreigner, and behind her smile full of cynicism, could it not be another kind of affection.


    But at this moment, these friends thought of something for themselves, and made almost the same move. In the eyes of outsiders, when the Chinese team is most embarrassed and negative public opinion is overwhelming, they do not need to call on themselves, but gather by themselves. In order to cheer for yourself, to cheer for yourself!


    Of course, it is also to cheer for the Chinese team and to keep the glory of the home court.


    Most of these people meet together, but they are shallow and affectionate.


    "It''s really a surprise, an incredible surprise." Wei Sheng smiled and nodded towards Tai Zirui.


    Fan Xiaodong hooked Tai Zirui''s shoulders and tilted his body, "I said that if Zhou Dong could arrive, Wei Sheng wouldn''t have thought of it, right? It would be boring to ask our friends toe and join us."


    Immediately afterwards, Wei Sheng greeted Lao Mu, Li Yang and others. When they saw her straight past the coach Luo Quankun, they couldn''t help being a little surprised. Li Yang took Wenyan''s shoulder and walked to the side and asked in a low voice, "She... What''s said in the newspaper is not true?"


    Wen Yan stared at him and smiled. It seems that this kid was really called a brother because of Wei Sheng''s words yesterday, but he still didn''t realize the importance of the words in the magazine interview to the game. In fact, Wen Yan was to Wei Sheng. His identity is just a guess, and has not been really asked, nor has it been confirmed by Wei Sheng.


    But he already had a ten-percent certainty of this guess in his heart.


    After all, not everyone can beat Sato Yuji? Even if the master is really in the private sector, it would not be so coincidental. Just know the coach of the Chinese team in Pengcheng. There is obviously an intricate rtionship with the team that is ying.


    And if Wei Sheng is really the captain of the Chinese team, then the content that Li Yang and his newspaper interviewed yesterday is a real first-hand news. Not only the captain made his first public appearance, but also the only time the Chinese team met the media during the game. Responded, and the response was so sharp.


    As the saying goes, the scarcity is the most expensive thing. It is said that the prices of various radio and newspapers in the market in order to contact the captain for an interview have been set to a high level, and Li Yang is now cheap.


    He smiled and took Li Yang''s shoulders with his backhand, and followed the army into the support crowd.


    Zhou Dong contacted more than 60 people from the S Sea Speed ??Party circle and drove there, plus 300 people from Yuan Chunbo, less than 40 people from Yunzi, and more than 50 people from Zang Yanbin''s Central ins Bulls. The number of car fans, as well as more than a dozen people such as Zang Yanbin and Shu Ma, is approaching the five hundred mark!


    Five hundred people.


    It seems to be two Chinese characters, but the number of people is enough to see how spectacr it is. These more than five hundred people are vast, and from a distance, they are also crowded on the ground. The perg in front of the inspection station is just I took a dozen of them, some of which were borrowed from sponsors.


    So many people gathered in the direction of the inspection station, which really attracted a lot of attention.


    Because Luo Quankun''s collective lectures had already been passed before they settled down, when Longjing Yuanshan brought a group of team members to the inspection station, no one made any rude behavior, at least the eyes were not friendly.


    Longjing Yuanshan also stopped in front of the inspection station with a group of yers, looking at this group of Chinese team, showing a smile that couldn''t help but disdain, this group of Z people actually made this move after the game yesterday, can''t help but Make him despise again.


    "Coach Luo." Longjing Yuanshan walked to the busymander Luo Quankun and stood still. Instead of standing shoulder-to-shoulder, he smiled faintly, "Compared to your time consuming this kind of face-saving effort, I would rather see your team members. Show your glory on the field and win back your face with strength."


    Luo Quankun''s eyes twitched slightly, and he sneered at him, saying, "Compared with Coach Longjing who stands up from time to time and raises his own hopes, I hope you can do your own thing and raise less hopes with others. You know that this is our Z What is the country''s name?"


    Longjing Yuanshan hummed faintly.


    Luo Quankun looked back at him and said, "Dogs take mice and take care of their business."


    Longjing Yuanshan left with a gloomy face and hands.


    The two coaches whispered to each other and others naturally didn''t know what they were talking about.


    At this moment, Wei Sheng received another call, which was actually from Liu Qingping.


    On the phone, Liu Qingping was straightforward, "I''m in the Science Park, where are you?"


    Wei Sheng was stunned, and he was at the inspection station as soon as he reported it. Liu Qingping said, "I saw you." After he said that, he couldn''t help but hang up.


    The MSS chief was acting in a low-key manner in Pengcheng, and meeting with himself was hidden. Today, he suddenly called and wanted to meet himself in this public asion, which surprised Wei Sheng.


    I saw several figuresing from afar, all of them middle-aged men, all of them in suits and leather shoes, all of them stiff, and at first nce they looked extraordinary.


    "This is Zhao Qiguang and Director Zhao of the State Sports General Administration and the Department of Sports Economics. He is mainly responsible for the sports market management policies and draft regtions."


    "This is Cheng Hua and Director Cheng of the Department of External Rtions of the General Administration of Sport. He mainly manages the foreign affairs of the sports system, including sports diplomacy with other countries, and also undertakes the daily work of the Chinese Olympic Committee."


    "This is Ma Guozhang from the Department of Sports Athletics. He is mainly responsible for the overall coordination of major international and domesticprehensive sportspetitions."


    Liu Qingping greeted the sun with a rare smile on the stereotyped ground. "The race is about to start, and we should hurry up and arrange the introduction of the special guests. It is said that the National Sports General Administration has reported extremely high F1 events for the Chinese team. Attention and attention!"


    With this specification, Wei Sheng was stunned.

 Chapter 1035: Flurry of Demons (one more)

    <h4>Chapter 1035: Flurry of Demons (one more)</h4>


    The presence of several leaders of the General Administration of Sports on the court seemed to have injected a powerful tranquilizer into this heart-wrenching game.


    The Brazilian contestant Zonta''s first reaction after hearing the news was the first smile on his face that was anxious and gloomy, and when he was ready to go out of the backcourt, he looked at the tents of the support team that were connected to the starting line. Although the rough guys had no discipline at all, all of them were refreshed and emotionally high, which brought him up with emotions.


    For Zongta, or for any yer of the Chinese team, this game is by no means lighter than its weight in Wei Sheng''s heart.


    They abandon the country, abandon their original life, and choose to y for the Chinese team, for the glorious renewal in their hearts, for the brilliance under Luo Quankun¡¯s promise, and for the brilliance in their hearts that belongs to the racing driver. Crazy.


    The Chinese team should have been cautious in their first game selection, but now they are caught in the provocation of the Datong Automobile Association. Only because of thepletion of the Zhonghua Park has be a crime.


    Then they won''t escape, and they have to choose to fight with all their strength.


    Patton has done his best, and he is still upset about yesterday''s defeat, and now for Zongta, the pressure is even greater for Patton.


    If he loses, the game ispletely lost.


    At this moment, Zongta''s slightly chubby body looked round and strong after putting on the racing suit. He had just stepped outside the inspection station, and the other fans on the stage erupted with a huge roar, apanied by theughter of the crowd. Several young people from Country R who were closer to the stands shouted with trumpets, "Get out! Fatty!"


    The personal attack was instantly stopped by the guards on the spot.


    Immediately afterwards, there was a slogan: "Lost!"


    "Lost!"


    "Lost!"


    That Fang Yuan Chunbo pinched a cigarette and walked to Wei Sheng, "Ha shrimp? What do you mean?"


    He was talking about the other party''s pronunciation, Wei Sheng shook his head, "The loser."


    Yuan Chunbo threw the cigarette in his hand to the ground, and the smiling man said angrily, "What do you say with them?"


    Wei Sheng was speechless.


    In the end, Yuan Chunbo did not really ask for the trantion, but went back to the camp to organize the manpower, because they are now more or less organized and officially authorized support groups, and the most important thing is that they are still rich.


    The horn was bought by Qian Bin just now when he went out in the car. After therge bags were opened, one was actually handed out.


    Immediately afterwards, there was a huge banner of one hundred meters long, spread across a dozen pavilions, and wrote: The Chinese Team Support Group! The Chinese team will win!


    There is also a line of small characters in R below. Wei Sheng squinted his eyes, but the trantion is that the R country team will eventually learn from the lessons of the ancestors and defeat China!


    "Old Yuan, it''s not good for sports to involve ethnic hatred." Wei Sheng couldn''t help but beat him with a smile.


    Yuan Chunbo ignored these, "I asked them to find someone to trante when they went out to make banners, right?"


    Luo Quankun rubbed his hands and approached and said, "Yes, yes, but you are not inpliance with the rules, you are really brave."


    Looking at the past, I saw that in front of the vacant seats that had not yet been lifted off, several leaders of the General Administration of Sports were staring at this banner and whispering, and then sitting awkwardly looking forward, as if not paying attention to this posture. So, it seems that I am nning to close one eye.


    Yuan Chunbo stared at the opponent''s car fans and sneered, "Let them fart all over the room and it''spliant? You wait!"


    After that, he stepped forward to summon all the staff and ordered a few words in the crowd. Then he took the lead and shouted at the moring car fans there, "Datong! Ha shrimp! Datong! Ha shrimp!"


    Zheng Xin from Hutaishan, Wang Hao from the provincial professional team, Zang Yanbin, Yun Zi and Zhou Dong''s crew members, after a short silence, shouted together with horns, "Datong! Ha shrimp!" Datong! Ha shrimp!"


    The voice was still a bit messy at first, and gradually became more and more tidy. Yuan Chunbo roared with blue veins on his forehead. Naturally, the number of opponents was more than 500, but the seats were scattered, the team was different, and it was difficult to coordinate and fight back. Some shouted the loser, others cheered. The big ones were only a hundred or so, but Yuan Chunbo''s screams of the 500-odd people prevailed and resounded throughout the audience.


    There was a short timeout among R country fans, and then a slightmotion.


    Yuan Chunbo clenched his palms into fists, until the voice gradually stopped behind him, he picked his head again and shouted, "Datong! Get out!"


    "Datong! Get out of here!"


    The rough guys in the north shouted that theirnguage was more vigorous, and their expressions were stern and dantian, and their shouts rang through the sky.


    The audience was silent at first, and then the Chinese group on the audience stage burst into violentughter, causing more turmoil in the R country car fans, whispering to ask the other fans what the slogan meant.


    Liu Qingping couldn''t help but shook his head andughed, while several people from the General Administration of Sports next to him were dumbfounded on the spot. Obviously, he couldn''t expect the game to be so disorderly.


    The security responsible for the coordination of the whole venue did not step forward to stop it.


    The two judges sent by the FAI sat in the main monitoring station, looking angry and ordered to stop. Unfortunately, no one listened to their orders. Another judge, Ji Zhen''ao, closed his eyes and drank tea in a calm manner.


    Zongta looked at the violently roaring face of Zhang Qingjin under the pavilion, and was shocked. He nodded to Luo Quankun and walked out of the F1 car in the inspection station.


    Start to equip.


    In the stadium, when the wee march was yed, fans on both sides were ordered to stop the attack. Luo Quankun stepped forward to smoke for Yuan Chunbo and others, andughed, "Good voice!"


    Yuan Chunbo wiped off his sweat and said with augh, "I didn''t expect it, I''m quite passionate on this asion at this age!"


    Everyoneughed.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Originally, the special guest was introduced yesterday, but this link should have been omitted today, so when the wee march yed, there was a whisper in the field.


    With thementator: "Warmly wee Zhao Qiguang of the State Sports General Administration-Department of Sports Economy! Director Zhao came to the scene to guide!"


    Some people in the stands began to whisper. For example, Sun Yi, a certain F1 marketing vice president andpetitionment expert who was interviewed by reporters in front of the tropical rainforest park yesterday, was surprised when he heard that the director-level cadres of the General Administration of Sports visited.


    "A warm wee to Cheng Hua, the Department of External Rtions of the State Sports General Administration! Director Cheng is mainly responsible for my country''s major foreign-rted sports activities! Wee to the scene to guide and watch the game!"


    Cheng Hua stood up and pped his face with a reserved smile on his face, then took a seat.


    There was a heated discussion among the crowd again. The reporters who had sharpened their pens earlier smelled a new trend. If the country has a strong support for the wind, it is not easy to criticize too much for catching news hotspots. Of course, they know who they are. , Whose wind direction should be followed closely.

 Chapter 1036: Shoulder the future and glory (two more)

    <h4>Chapter 1036: Shoulder the future and glory (two more)</h4>


    Immediately afterwards, after Ma Guozhang from the Department of Athletic Sports came off the court, the voice of heated discussion suddenly seemed to be strangled by someone, and there was a short pause.


    Only thementator finished with an enthusiastic voice, "The General Administration of Sport of China has paid great attention and attention to this F1 event! Wee three again..."


    "Three directors?"


    "Why haven''t there been any movements earlier?"


    It¡¯s no wonder that people were shocked when they heard the news. This is the second game, and the Chinese team obviously did not meet such a high standard to help out. After all, this is not the National Games, nor the Olympic Games, but the Chinese team is originally a domestic team. There is no precedent for the first F1 team.


    What is clear now is that the presence of three cadres of this level indeed showed great importance and concern.


    Longjing Yuanshan stood between the two hatches of the inspection station, and the two racing cars of Zongta and Kobayashi Kewei drove out of the inspection station and headed to the starting line.


    Wei Sheng stretched out his hand before the Zongta car stepped out of the inspection station and shook hands with it, "Kobayashi Kewei is far inferior to you in terms of control, normal heart! Just go all out!"


    Zongta grinned while peeping, and said proudly, "It is difficult to find a yer with a higher level of control than me in the internationalpetition, let alone a reserve..." The car has already slid out of the inspection station.


    Wei Sheng stood still and shouted with a smile, "Don''t underestimate the enemy!"


    Luo Quankun stood by Wei Sheng''s side, lighted the cigarette in his mouth, took a deep breath and said, "It''s just watching this scene."


    Wei Sheng also stared at the rear of Zongta''s white F1 car closely, and said softly, "It''s this time."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Zongta''s body embodies the hope of the entire team, and at the same time, he also pines himself to throw away his original life and choose toe to Country Z, in order to obtain a higher glory, and he seems to be condensed in this game.


    For the Datong Motor Club, this win or loss is not critical, and even if the entire race is lost, it is nothing more than face.


    For Zongta, for Button, for Villeneuve and Salo, if this game is lost, it is basically a loss for the future.


    The team has just been established and ended in a disastrous defeat. This is fatal in the F1 team that relies on huge sponsorships to survive. Even if Wei Sheng is rich, even if her industry will always make money every day, it will not be hot every year as it matures. Need to consume hundreds of millions of dors or more F1 teams.


    As the referee''s air rifle fired, the two car bodies were like arrows from the strings.


    Zongta¡¯s car today is a white chariot, while the opponent Kobayashi¡¯s car is a sky blue chariot. The front body and rear of the car are printed with the sponsor¡¯s logo.


    The two chariots were rushing to speed up to 200 miles in an instant, and they continued to elerate and rush again. Thementator reported the speed of the car more and more quickly, and it sounded in the field when it heard that the speed had reached 300 miles. Apuse sparsely, Zongta is still speeding up. His natural supernatural power is first-rate, which also means that the huge torque of the steering wheel at high speed is not a problem in his hands.


    But Kobayashi Kewei was worse at this point. So after the first corner, Zongta''s white car was able to lead at a speed of 310 steps. The mid-stage referee raised the yellow g and the white F1 rushed straight into the obstacle at high speed. , The field inhaled air-conditioning sound in patches, and Wei Sheng also squinted his eyes and stepped forward and stared at the situation in the field.


    To say that the only yer with the strongest predictive ability in his team is Patton. With his super track experience and calm mind, he can rush into two obstacles at 300 Mai high speed. However, Zongta¡¯s advantage lies in his supernatural power. In terms of controlling the car, he is very familiar with driving. Judging by Wei Sheng''s trial run with a few people during this period, Zongta does not have the level to achieve obstacle crossing at the 300 Mai Expressway.


    This kid is dying!


    "The Chinese team yer Zongta crossed the obstacle at a high speed of 310 miles! Datong yer Kewei Kobayashi crossed the obstacle at a high speed of 280 miles!" Thementator passionately emphasized that the atmosphere in the field was raised, especially for the Chinese fans, whistling. The sound sounded one after another to show cheer.


    Wei Sheng was not happy.


    Kobayashi Kewei hasn''te up with his true ability yet, he is steadily chasing behind Zongta at this moment, even in the straight, he is not speeding up and overtaking, he is observing his opponent''s ability.


    And the current speed is obviously close to the limit of Zongta.


    "Know yourself and the enemy, so you can survive a hundred battles." Longjing''s distant mountain voice slowly sounded from the side. Obviously, he also saw Xiaolin''s n.


    Standing in the maintenance station, Wei Sheng nced at Longjing Yuanshan, then turned to look at the serious Villefell.


    So far, the fastest speed in the F1 arena is that Aris ran a top speed of 350.295 kilometers per hour in a practice session of the 1997 Italian Grand Prix. In the history that Wei Sheng knows, Villeneuve will follow his original life trajectory. In the German Grand Prix next year, a top speed of 351.7 kilometers per hour was set.


    The speed ofter generations broke throughyer byyer, and the myth of 400 kilometers per hour was only broken.


    After all, a 300 km/h racing car is equivalent to a small airne. How to make the F1 car close to the ground while driving is a problem for engineers to solve. For example, we see the streamlined body of the F1 car, the numerous spoilers on the body, and the huge front and rear fixed wind wings, all of which maximize the aerodynamic effect.


    The two cars had already driven out of the science and technology park at high speed. R country car fans shouted loudly, the colorful gs flying in the air, the smeared colorful faces, roaring to the exposed faces of the green veins.


    Yuan Chunbo once again led people to suppress the battle.


    "Datong! Get out of here!"


    "Datong! Get out of here!"


    It is conceivable that four to five hundred people yelled this sentence with loudspeakers, and Yun Zi in the crowd even burst into tears.


    This slogan is really funny, but with a strong contempt.


    "Xiao Lin Kewei speeds up and catches up! One hundred meters! Fifty meters! Twenty meters..." Thementator''s high-pitched voice suddenly sounded, making the field quiet again.


    On the big screen, I saw Kobayashi rushing to catch up before the tropical rain entered Pengcheng Bend, and he had already recovered the gap that had fallen earlier at high speed.


    Then the yellow g of the regional referee was flying, indicating that he was about to enter the obstacle area.


    Both cars slow down at the same time.


    It was known from thementator that both cars entered Pengcheng Bend at 180 speed!


    In the campus Cup that Jianwei Sheng participated in earlier, the speed of the student drivers in the corner was controlled at 80 miles or less. Even though Wei Sheng and Yue Linger were both ruthless at a speed of less than 120 steps, the current 180 steps into the high-speed corner will drift through obstacles in series, and the momentum can be imagined. And know.


    In terms of body form, one has a stable control and driving ability, which can seize the opportunity on curved roads, while the other body form is very dexterous, such as a fox, and his strength is not fully demonstrated. From the current situation, the oue is really unpredictable. .


    Luo Quankun also squinted his eyes and stared at the big screen. He had already squeezed his fists, and then suddenly looked sideways to remind Wei Sheng, "I haven''t forgotten your task today."


    Before Wei Sheng could answer, he saw a few figures walking in the distance. The man in the lead was the ultimate trump card of the Datong Automobile Association-Yuji Sato.

 Chapter 1037: Your task today (three shifts)

    <h4>Chapter 1037: Your task today (three shifts)</h4>


    Longjing Yuanshan didn''t know Wei Sheng, but Sato Yuji recognized this once Tuo Lao Dao defeated his opponent at a nce.


    Wei Sheng asked him topete when he was climbing. At that time, he was not armed at all, and his appearance was unobstructed. Later, Wei Sheng threatened him before the game with this appearance, and Sato Yuji would not recognize it.


    When I saw Wei Sheng''s figure standing with his hands in the pit at this moment, his cold eyes had been slowly narrowed, and Longjing Yuanshan beside him whispered something in his ears.


    brush!


    Longjing Yuanshan turned his head to look at Luo Quankun, to be precise, at Wei Sheng beside Luo Quankun''s body. This is the first time he has looked at this girl from before the start of the game to the present. In fact, the direction of the Chinese team is crowded and there are many people in the pit. It was also the roaring in and out of the crowd from time to time, causing Longjing Yuanshan to not pay attention to this figure at all.


    Thinking about it now, this girl seems to be standing with Luo Quankun from beginning to end. If Yuji Sato had not confirmed her identity, Longjing Toyama would not have the time to face up and guess even if he did not focus on the game. He didn''t even notice the identity of this woman before.


    Sato Yuji''s eyes have burst out with an extremely strong fighting spirit, as well as iparable excitement and excitement. If there is no opponent, then how boring and boring the journey in the next race will be, leaving it in the first 20ps After the opponent ran the next thirtyps alone, it was a torment for him.


    And more importantly, the face he lost in this country will be retrieved by him again, in the true sense.


    This time, he was prepared and never underestimated the enemy.


    Wei Sheng also looked back at him indifferently. The two eyes met in the air, thinking about each other, as if sparks were sparking.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The blue sky, the fiercepetition, the shouting crowd, and...


    The most lively science and technology park among several major stadiums.


    One hour has passed since the race, and the speeding under the high speed has caused the two cars to re-enter the science and technology park countless times and go out again.


    Because the organizers knew that Yuan Chunbo and these support group members were all friends of the boss, they repeatedly made an exception because they did not charge tickets and used a special car to pick up and buy supplies. Soter, they asked the staff without Wei Sheng¡¯s knowledge. A few sports cars were dragged into the special area for them.


    At this time, Wei Sheng was leaving the inspection station and went to the cold drink kiosk at the entrance of the garden to buy water. He just looked around at the inspection station and the major pavilions. Now that there is sufficient water source, there is not even a bottle left. There are too many people and the weather is too hot.


    But she was so dry that she had to buy water by herself, so she didn''t know when the sports car entered the field.


    At the end of September, the weather in Pengcheng was still hot, which made people feel like they were in the middle of a huge stove, especially today''s sun was very scorching. Wei Sheng stood under the kiosk and unscrewed a can of drink.


    She looked up at the vacant seat hanging high in the air, and couldn''t help feeling pity and sympathy for the people who were closer to the scorching sun.


    However, this has undoubtedly promoted the sales of drinks in the field. The vacant seats have already taken this into consideration. There are elevators around to meet the needs of guests.


    At this moment, several beautiful women selling water in cool clothes finally came to rest. One of them followed Wei Sheng''s gaze and looked at the suspended seat with a smile, "You said there is nothing good about sitting so high. I heard that a ticket costs thousands. Can¡¯t go to the toilet, can we watch the whole game even on the big screen here?¡±


    She said this to Wei Sheng. Thetter drank another sip of water and nodded in agreement. At the moment, the suspended seat was standing still, a Jeep was parked in front of the elevator below it, and several boxes were ced. The water moved into the elevator, and then the elevator lifted off again, and the staff above began to unload the cargo.


    In fact, there are elevators, and it is theoretically possible to go to the bathroom, but because the seats are fluctuating in the air, it is somewhat difficult for the audience to find them after they go to the bathroom.


    Therefore, those who purchase this seat will be reminded by the staff to solve their personal problems before the start of the game, indicating that they cannot leave the game to go to the bathroom.


    She groaned, "So you can send a special car to pick up the audience who take the elevator down to the toilet, and then send them back to the suspended seats and take the elevator up."


    The salesdy smiled, "It''s too extravagant to go to the toilet by special car."


    Wei Sheng smiled and nodded, "Luxury can highlight the value of the fare. It really needs continuous improvement, thanks!"


    After that, he strode towards the inspection station.


    The water seller stared at her back for unknown reasons, and smiled at herpanion, "This little girl, she is quite funny."


    Wei Sheng strode back to the inspection station, intending to hold a discussion meeting about the guests going to the toilet in the vacant seats, but unexpectedly saw a few cars in front of the pavilion of the support group. Zhou Dong was sitting in one of the cars and fell down. Blocked the start, and then saw the car rushing out, Wei Sheng was surprised at the situation...


    Seeing Zhou Dong''s car body suddenly stopped at a point, the car body rotated 180 degrees, and the front of the car had been ced at the position where the rear of the car was just now. It was actually staged a trick of reversing and drifting in ce under the attention of the public.


    Then the members of the Speeding Party were excited for a while, and again turned to the opponent''s fans.


    It turned out to be showing the''strong strength'' of the support group in this way.


    There was a riot among the team members beside Longjing Yuanshan, all of them felt that the opponent''s support team was too silly.


    Immediately afterwards, the S Sea Speed ??Partyunched a series of fancy performances in the field, which really attracted some people¡¯s eyes from the big screen to the field, while Yuan Chunbo led people on the open-air trunk of the jeep, and the jeep was running around outside the field. , The loudspeakers are all cheering for the Chinese team, and the old Wang of Hutaishan is even more emotional, climbing on the roof of the car, standing upright, holding a loudspeaker and raising his fists.


    I can see that the face of Longjing Yuanshan is pale, and on the big screen, the two cars appearing in the amusement park track are still in a stale state. The Chinese team yers have shown unprecedented bravery in the field this time. Dao lieutenant Kobayashi Kewei repeatedly fell.


    Had it not been for him to make frequent mistakes early in the second half, the situation of the Datong team was really worrying.


    At this moment, Wei Sheng also discovered that Zongta on the screen had started to make frequent mistakes. This was an inevitable decline in the physical condition of the yers in the second half, so physical fitness was particrly important.


    From the current situation, Kobayashi Kewei''s physical fitness is slightly better than Zongta.


    thirty¡­¡­


    forty¡­¡­


    forty three¡­¡­


    Every time they enter the science and technology park, the back-up team will follow Zongta two steps off the field. The shouts of cheering in the loudspeaker resound through the sky, and every time Zongta''s weak eyes will be shocked.

 Chapter 1038: Chinese team! Tonya! (Four more)

    <h4>Chapter 1038: Chinese team! Tonya! (Four more)</h4>


    And R country riders will yell at fouls, but unfortunately there is no such rule in the game, maybe it will be forcibly added after today.


    But in any case, it is undeniable that the support group''s ignorance of the rules and shamelessly exerting the authority of the home court to the limit makes the audience watching this scene in front of the TV and in the field very happy.


    Thementator¡¯s voice came from the loudspeaker in the stadium, ¡°You can see the current situation of the game. Both yers¡¯ physical fitness has reached the upper limit and are about to enter the fiftiethp. However, the situation between the Chinese team and the Datong team is still very stalemate. Also, from the big screen, you can see that Zongta, a yer of the Chinese team, made frequent mistakes in the second half, but fortunately, his strong driving ability allowed him to repeatedly grab the track from Kobayashi Kewei!"


    "And Kobayashi Kewei of Datong Racing Team seems to be unfamiliar with cars. He has always been at a disadvantage in driving, and it is difficult to surpass in a real sense! But he wins with dexterity and stability. It can be seen that Kobayashi is striving for stability throughout the race. So is he waiting for an opportunity? Waiting to surpass his opponent at thest minute?"


    The two cars once again rushed into the science and technology park from the other side of the gate. When the narrator''s voice fell, Kobayashi Kewei suddenly increased the speed and achieved overtaking on the straight!


    "He is really waiting for the opportunity! He overtakes!" thementator said in a high pitched tone.


    However, in the corner that followed, the Zongta vehicle bit the ground again at high speed to corner, and then used the tail airflow to speed up suddenly, leaving Kobayashi Kewei behind when exiting the corner.


    The scene was boiling.


    The narrator went crazy, "Zongta released the tail airflow ahead of time! Has he really reached the limit?"


    Wei Sheng''s eyes were tight, Luo Quankun spit out the cigarette in his mouth, strode forward to the track fence, supporting the railing with both hands, it seemed that he could see Zongta more closely, but it was a pity that the car was just in front of him. The momentum of the wind speed leaps past, Luo Quankun can only look at the far rear of the car with the blink of an eye.


    The tail airflow relies on the powerful airflow umted in the early cornering pressure, which is usually reserved for release at thest moment. The release can ensure the fastest eleration of the car when exiting the corner, pushing the traction performance of the car to the limit.


    Just like thest game, Button and Heigang Fukuma used the tail airflow to rush to the finish line together at thest minute.


    It can be said that any yer does not want his opponent to release this hole card in one step. Once this happens, especially when the end is approaching, it will undoubtedly show that the yer is really unable to control it, or it is because of Kobayashi''s just overtaking. And panic, or his physical fitness has reached the limit!


    And at the moment.


    "Zongta used the tail airflow to achieve an instant surpass when exiting the corner, leaving Kobayashi Kewei behind again!" thementator passionately said, "But don''t forget that Kobayashi Kewei''s air diffuser has not been turned on yet! He still has it! A chance to transcend! Zongta crosses obstacles again at a high speed of 300 per hour!"


    "It''s too dangerous!" Luo Quankun strode back and hisplexion turned red, not sure if he was excited, too nervous, or a little angry.


    Button, Salo and Willenf have embraced each other''s shoulders side by side, and the Chinese team will face the Datong Club! The final victory or defeat depends on today''s game!


    If you lose, there is no chance, it would be ugly to be won two games in a row!


    If you win, you have the opportunity to wait for the result of the ultimate event!


    Wei Sheng also clenched his fists. This feeling was too ufortable, as if it was even more stressful than the final game.


    Now it¡¯s thestp, just wait for the two cars to return to the science and technology park again and then--


    Decide the winner.


    Wei Sheng simply turned back to the inspection station and walked into the Chinese team''s locker room to wait for the result of the game. When the gate was closed, thementary outside could no longer be heard. This seemed to make her better off.


    When he leaned against the door of the locker room, Wei Sheng suddenlyughed. He hadn''t been so nervous for many years, and even he was not even ying.


    The door was locked and Wei Sheng began to change. No matter whether the final result of the game is a loss or a win, the third game will continue, because even if the opponent wins the game 2:0, the third game also determines the game. Whether they won a 3:0 or a 2:1 narrow victory, there is nothing more to show the strength of the winner than aplete victory. Datong Motors will not give up the result of the third game if it wins this game.


    Because the worst, they still won.


    Soter, Wei Sheng''s name will be handed over by Luo Quankun, and ording to the regtions, she will be on stage after the end of the game. With the certification of the audience, the yers of the two teams will be confirmed for the next game.


    Wei Sheng''s racing suit is in her wardrobe. It is tailor-made and has excellent breathability. These days, she has been wearing her on the runway of China Park, and soon, she will wear it for her team career. The first battle.


    As soon as she was ready, there was already a chaotic sound of footsteps from the outside. Wei Sheng stepped forward to open the door of the locker room, and saw Luo Quankun and a group of team members walking from a distance, all insulting Xiaolin. Ke Wei was shameless and despicable, which made thest glimmer of hope in Wei Sheng''s heart also disillusioned.


    Their scolding is definitely not pretending to lie to themselves, it seems that they really lost.


    Luo Quankun led people toe forward and was taken aback when he saw Wei Sheng had changed his clothes, and then Button and Salo carried Zongta into the dressing room with ugly expressions.


    ¡ª¡ª


    In the venue, the voice of thementator remained emotional after two hours of high-pitchedmentary.


    "Today''s game is over and we will usher in the much-anticipated finals! I believe that the audience is as excited as I am! Tomorrow''s result will herald the first game after thepletion of the China Park. The national g of R will be raised? Or is it of Z? The national g? Just kidding, no matter whether you win or lose in the end, I hope that both teams and riders will uphold friendship first..."


    I have to say that this sentence undoubtedly aroused the emotions of the masses, and the narrator must be intentional.


    ording to international etiquette, the national anthem of the winning team¡¯s country will be yed on the podium after the championship is decided, and the other¡¯s g will be raised. After all, this is indeed an away game where a foreign team came to their home country.


    "I have received the confirmation list from both teams, oh~ it seems that the highlight is finally here, now! I announce!"


    I have to say that the narrator¡¯s ability to make a preview of the next episode for the organizer is really excellent. His tone will extremely drive the atmosphere of the scene, and from time to time two sentences will stimte the audience¡¯s emotions. Holding his breath, a small part of the crowd began to shout the name of Sato Yuji.


    "Datong Motorcade! Sato Yuji!"


    Sato Yuji appeared on stage.


    The audience was boiling, and the fans of Country R and the international fans of Yuji Sato began to shout his name in unison.


    "The Chinese team! Tonya!!"

 Chapter 1039: Goddess of Warframe

    <h4>Chapter 1039: Goddess of Warframe</h4>


    When Yuji Sato climbed onto the high tform in a dark blue and white striped racing suit, the audience burst into violent apuse, whether it was fans of country R or international fans who had heard the news from other countries.


    It is important to mention the fans of these other countries. They havee all the way to a certain racer who they pay attention to or admire, but they may not bother to make a noise in the mor of the team fans.


    Only when their beloved racers stepped onto the high tform to establish themselves as contestants, their excitement was by no means inferior to other fans in R country.


    This also led to the R country car fan group adding another arm.


    Sato Yuji¡¯s onstage made the audience excited and excited all fans who are concerned about internationalpetitions and familiar with international yers. There were even many Chinese, including Kang Jinlong of the Pengcheng High Performance Club, who led the crowd to cheer. .


    Set off such a scene, just like the current grand asion.


    Sato Yuji stood erect with a helmet in his right arm, smiling at the corners of his mouth, and squinted at Wei Sheng who was standing next to him.


    People have also noticed that the person who followed Sato Yuji''s on stage had a in ck racing suit with a slightly protruding anti-fall armor on the back of his chest, which looked like an armor suit, although he was also holding a helmet on his side. , The body is straight, but the long hair is dancing with the wind...


    Is Sato Yuji''s opponent a woman?


    The woman¡¯s ink hair fluttered in the hot wind of Pengcheng, her fair and beautiful face showed a bit of sonorous coldness under this ck armor, and her pale pink lips gently pressed a gap in the sun, even if she stood still. Beside Sato Yuji, even though he was almost lying on the ground and shouting cheering, he was still not inferior.


    The final winner of the second game was Zongta. ording to Luo Quankun, this kid was like a wind demon after using the tail airflow. He dashed to the finish line without fear of death. The reason why they scolded Xiaolin Kewei for being despicable was because of Xiaolin. Kewei still did not release his tail airflow until he reached the finish line. Patton and Villenf and others insisted that this was an attempt by the other party to confuse people, leading his defeat to a situation of humility and deliberate loss.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Longjing Yuanshan said to Luo Quankun, "Coach Luo, I think now you should understand what is called a mob."


    He pointed to Yuan Chunbo and others who were shouting desperately in front of the pavilion, but their voices were still instantly dispersed by high-pitched crowds from all directions.


    Sato Yuji''s prestige is indeed shocking, especially in such a simple game, his name can definitely be regarded as a supreme god.


    Yang Lichun and Wei Jiefang both stood up and apuded, and someone behind them shouted, "Come on, Tonya!"


    Wei Jiefang also shouted loudly, "Come on, Tonya!" His voice was quickly swallowed by the undting cheers, and he mmed his fist against the fence in front of him with an ugly expression.


    Yang Liping was also very angry when he saw this, and raised his hand to greet him, "Don''t fall into the power!"


    Hong Lian was shocked, flushed and stood up and said, "I call Tonia, everyone shout to me! Be consistent!"


    Everyone in the Yang family stood up. Yang Liwan took off his shirt and shirtlessly, learning the same as a fan in the opposite stand. Everyone seemed to be driven by this iparable high-pitched atmosphere, Sato Yuji''s Some car fans have felt this side-to-side momentum, as if there is light on the face, it is even more hissing for a long time.


    And Tonya''s shouts were scattered, as if being overwhelmed unterally caused many people to appear awkwardly stagnant, and then followed the next wave ofpetition.


    Cui Yongzhen sat in the stands with bright eyes, and was pounded by the atmosphere in the arena. Looking at the high tform in the court, even in the crowd cheering for his opponent, there was still no embarrassment and a stiff posture. The figure, she couldn''t help but suddenly opened her mouth amidst the shouts of Yang Liping, "Dong..."


    Li Zhengwen turned around and gave her a surprised look, and Cui Yongzhen cleared his throat and looked away.


    Immediately afterwards, Li Zhengwen rolled up his cuffs and stood up and roared with everyone in the Yang family.


    Unwilling to be left behind, Shao Chengdong stood up straight and waved his fists sonorously.


    In fact, only a short period of one or two minutes has made everyone involved feel a long time. Several leaders of the General Administration of Sports can not help but not look good while sitting on the stage. Zhao Qiguang of the Department of Sports Economics smiles a little bit sly. The young man is indeed energetic."


    Cheng Hua of the Department of External Rtions said in a deep voice, ¡°F1 races have just developed in our country, and the audience base is a little bit less, so that this project is indeed not as popr as abroad. Correspondingly, foreign teams have their heritage and a wider audience. It¡¯s inevitable to be popr."


    Everyone nodded silently.


    But no matter what the reason, and no matter how high-sounding words are said, at this moment, as the home of the national race, such a scene is still embarrassing, especially the ignorance of the opposing fans'' style is also really let down.


    On the high tform.


    From time to time, I can hear a few presumptuous mours.


    "This is not a woman''s game!"


    "Get off!"


    "y with your Chinese version of Colin_McRae_Rally!" Colin McRae Rally is an off-road racing rally game that wasunched in the UK in 1998 and is popr all over the world.


    Sato Yuji seems to be a popr king. He has no doubt that if the scene is the "White House" of Country Z, then these agitated crowds will not hesitate to put the crown on his head, even if this is the one beside him. Master of the White House.


    "I really hope Mr. Sato''s technique can stand such support."


    There was a faint voice from a female next to him, making Sato Yuji''s lips a sneer. He looked down at her without turning his head, and said, "This time, I will not underestimate the enemy."


    "It seems that you all have a problem in Datong. After losing the game, you are more willing to confuse yourself. It is caused by underestimating the enemy and humility?" Wei Sheng lifted the helmet under his arm and smiled slightly with his jaw raised.


    Sato Yuji''s eyes darkened, then he smiled sternly, "It seems that Miss Wei is jealous of her poprity."


    Wei Sheng couldn''t help but nced sideways at him, then curled his lips contemptuously, "Have you finished calling?"


    Sato Yuji raised his eyebrows slightly, but saw the man next to him, standing upright with a ck helmet between his right arm, and suddenly raising his left arm, his slender fingers spread slightly in the sky, and the next five fingers started from the little finger and slowly gathered and tightened. Making a fist, Sato Yuji was closer and could even hear the creak of the joints when she made a fist.


    The surrounding stands are naturally watching the two on the big screen. Tonia¡¯s sudden move made the fans of both sides quiet, perhaps subconsciously shutting down, or thinking she had something to say, but It''s quiet.


    After a moment of calmness, Wei Sheng''s heart was tight when he was still.


    Even more quietly, when Sato Yuji didn''t react, a loud voice suddenly broke out from other parks in the outfield!


    "Tonia!"

 Chapter 1040: An enjoyable counterattack

    <h4>Chapter 1040: An enjoyable counterattack</h4>


    "Tonia!"


    "Tonia!"


    The voice grew stronger and stronger, uninterrupted, one after another, as if shouting from one park after another, as her fist descended slowly to the ear, and suddenly raised again, the voice also grew stronger, only technology The park was silent, and people looked towards the other parks on the left.


    The momentum has gradually gathered into the sky, as if going straight into the sky to break through the nine heavens, almost shaking people''s blood and body and mind.


    Yuan Chunbo and other members of the support team froze the goose bumps on their bodies after a short stun, and raised the horn again to hiss. The men''s voices were hoarse and violent, and the quietest science and technology park also became lively. In the stands, everyone from the Yang family And scattered Chinese car fans are also excited again, raising their arms and shouting.


    The camera stopped on Tonya''s body to give a close-up, and the shes of the reporters from all directions began to sh after the tremor.


    In the water sales station of the Science and Technology Park, a saleswoman suddenly recognized it after a while. She was surprised to point to the stands and said, "Ah, isn''t that the little girl who bought water today?"


    In the golden seats of the tropical rainforest, everyone in the ss cadre circle including Sun Ting, Tan Feng, Liu Xing, and Yang Xu opened their mouths in surprise for a long time. The close-up shots on the big screen made everyone look at each other, and their eyes could not hide the shock. , "Wei Sheng?"


    Everyone in Wenyan has been standing in the pavilion and shouting and cheering along with Yuan Chunbo. The former''s eyes are shining, and the heart is really you.


    And Sui Wenyan had a mealst night and watched Wei Sheng respond to the reporters. The crowd was shocked. Li Yang pped his face, "It''s really her!"


    Yunzi also squinted her eyes tightly, thenughed and shook her head. No wonder, no wonder that the co-pilot sitting in the field circle still wins the first ce, no wonder that standing two hundred meters away can still urately predict the angle of obstacles. Distance, turned out to be the main yer of the Chinese team, who canpete with Sato Yuji.


    Ge Jingqiu was sitting on the stand and holding the hands of Tian Quanquan and Ruan Zhiqi, and kept looking at them until Tian Quanquan pulled her hand back and grinned, she hurriedly put her hands around her mouth and shouted.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Yang Lichun and Wei Jiefang were also astonished. They shook in ce, and the tumultuous noises circted above China Park. This time, it was not Sato Yuji that people were shouting, but Tonya, his daughter?


    When did she have such a huge car fan?


    Looking at this moment, Sato Yuji''s momentum has beenpletely stabilized!


    Li Zhengwen turned around and nced at Cui Yongzhen, his eyes were also full of surprise shing, and the situation changed too quickly.


    Regarding the General Administration of Sports, both Cheng Hua and Zhao Qiguang, including Ma Guozhang from the Division of Athletic Division, looked at each other and couldn''t help showing a soothing smile. Cheng Hua just finished talking about how the domestic team was ufortable because of the newly established team, and couldn''t help but smile at this moment. Asked, "What is going on?"


    Ma Guozhang said with a smile, "The team is a new team, Cheng Si is right, but the driver is probably not a new driver, right? Is there a race before and umted fans?"


    Cheng Hua eximed, "I didn''t expect this, it''s just looking at this age..."


    Liu Qingpingughed and said, "Can''t figure it out? It happened to her, if you can''t figure it out, it''s right! I, Liu Qingping, have too many can''t figure out till now."


    All of themughed in surprise. Theughter was caused by the atmosphere. The surprise was because of Liu Qingping''s identity. What did he do? To say that the general point is to professionally eliminate the hidden dangers of the country. Where does the hidden dangere from? It''s all artificial. To put it bluntly, he is a professional researcher. He ims to be a person who can''t figure it out, but it is a bit strange.


    In the general monitoring room, the two FIA referees showed no expressions when Sato Yuji was enthusiastically cheered, as if they should feel it, but when the voice of the Chinese team yers sounded, they showed some surprises.


    And Ji Zhen''ao, one of the three judges who sat on the corner sofa drinking tea alone from beginning to end, still drank tea indifferently.


    For Datong, whether it¡¯s coach Toyama Ryuuji, or Hiraoka Fukuma who tried his best to win the first game, or Kobayashi Kewei who suffered a bizarre defeat today, including that who stood on a high tform and just enjoyed the madness. Supported, but at this moment, Sato Yuji, who seemed lonely and lonely, was shocked and surprised at this moment.


    Shocked at the high-pitched momentum that burst out suddenly, surprised at the sudden burst of this momentum.


    It was not until Wei Sheng retracted his raised arms and stood erect on the high tform again, holding her helmet in between and smiling lightly, the voice gradually calmed down.


    The narrator was also forcibly interrupted for a while by the outbursts of the fans of the two sides, and then he was able to continue to introduce the great achievements of the racers. Needless to say, Sato Yuri has experienced a lot of heavy pens and colors, and listened to major awards. Dazzled, and Tonya, the host Weidu joked for a moment, "The resume in the organizer''s newspaper said...the preliminary contest for beginners, please take care of me."


    Sato Yuji''s expression stagnated.


    Some of the car fans who had just tried their best in the showdown also felt that their cheeks were sore, and there was a burst of unspeakable hotness, and they didn''t know whether it was embarrassing or angry.


    Chinese car fans burst intoughter locally, and some people were worried.


    At the end of the athletes'' march, Wei Sheng turned to leave, while Sato Yuji stared at her back anxiously, "Why!"


    Wei Sheng knew that he was asking about the sound of the car fans just now. This made her look back intriguingly. The two stood rtive to each other. Under the eyes of everyone, Wei Sheng stretched out the back of his hand and patted his breastte before whispering, "Japanese It¡¯s brave, it¡¯s hard to seed for a while, don¡¯t forget, most of the audience here are still Chinese."


    After that, he turned and stepped down under Sato Yuji''s extremely gloomy gaze.


    After stepping down, Wei Sheng conducted a brief and in-depth review of his practice of involving ethnic hatred in the game.


    It shouldn''t be.


    But it was really fun.


    In fact, Wei Sheng only guessed at the counterattack, pretending to be an attempt, and did not have absolute confidence.


    Earlier, she had browsed the website of a Tonya fan club. The early registration location was in Beijing, and the number of people was very small. Later, she watched the car fan scolding battle on the forum and saw an ID called Crazy Old Li. Everyone went to the Tonya support website to check how huge the number of fans was.


    Wei Sheng went to see it again. The number of fans has exceeded 1,000. The organizers are organizing activities to watch the game in Pengcheng. In the next few days, because the Pengcheng game has a high degree of attention, perhaps also because of the Chinese team. The captain appeared to be Tonya, but there was no information. People would search for it curiously, so they noticed this website.


    Regardless of the reason, the number of fans on the website was soaring before the start of the race. Wei Sheng saw that the current sticky posts were posts organized by the initiators, so she guessed that this group might be on the scene or in other parks.

 Chapter 1041: The power of unity

    <h4>Chapter 1041: The power of unity</h4>


    So when she raised her fist, her goal was to make a call-to-action. If she had watched her match in Beijing earlier, she would have a deep memory of this action.


    She didn''t have much confidence in her heart as to how many people there were and whether they would respond. The result was obviously pleasantly surprised.


    At the beginning, she was suppressed into a state of falling to the ground, and she was already pressed down like a spring. When she made this call-to-action, other parks began to have car fans or groups began to respond.


    When someone starts to respond, it can smoothly y a coteral effect, and the counterattack is overwhelming.


    As she said to Sato Yuji, don''t forget that this is still a Chinese territory.


    Because the Science and Technology Park is the starting and ending point of thepetition, the price of tickets is not cheaper than that of China Park, which has two areas of Pengcheng and Triangle Bend. Here you can watch the racers start and sprint at the finish line up close, and you can also witness the final victory Negative award ceremony.


    Therefore, most foreign car fans whoe for idols stare at the park and start more. This has also led to the concentration of fans of Sato Yuji and Datong in this area, but it does not mean that they are crowded.


    At the end of the stage, many people were still immersed in the atmosphere just now and could hardly extricate themselves. The originally overwhelmingly embarrassing situation, the ck-d and ck-d woman in the stands raised their arms high, as if thousands of voices converged into a sound wave, bringing the fans of the R country car group. The momentum instantly dissipated without mercy!


    This is enough to make people talk about it for a long time, and it is enough to be regarded as the most exciting and shocking scene in these three days ofpetition.


    The agitation is unforgettable for a long time. It is difficult for people to describe this as a force thates from unity. Even afterwards, describing it as unity will make many people look confused or dismissive, but when it is like this The intuitive situation is revealed, and people can only intuitively feel a kind of blood boiling, vertical hairs, goose bumps all over the body, and they can''t help joining them.


    When Wei Sheng saw Yan Yihang looking excited at the inspection station, he understood that his guess was probably 70% to 80% correct.


    When Wei Sheng was having dinner with the Cui family in Beijing for the first time, Yan Yihang, the owner of the Yushanlou, met.


    The ck card he gave that could be eaten for nothing in the Yushanlou, is still in her pocket and has no use for it.


    It is said that Yan Yihang is the ultimate car fan, and the majorpetitions at home and abroad are not falling. At the time of the Wulong Mountainpetition, he was in the Chinese appearancepetition. After returning to China, he was looking at the video of that game and met in his own hotel. When he got on himself, he took out the ck card directly under his excitement. I don''t know if he regrets it.


    He also attended the Bulls final match. Wei Sheng didn''t have the opportunity to meet him before the game. After the game, he fainted and went to the hospital. Yan Yihang visited her in the hospital. That was thest time he met.


    So when Yan Yihang said at the moment that the fan club was created by him, Wei Sheng was still a little surprised, no wonder the registration location was in Beijing.


    Yan Yihang said that the reason why he did not show up earlier was because he received Wei Sheng''s death three years ago. Wei Sheng never showed up, and he did not dare to confirm whether the so-called Dongnia was Wei Sheng, but the coach of the Chinese team was The Bulls coach Luo Quankun at the time and all the doubts made him quite curious. He also said that whether this person is Wei Sheng or not, he decided to set up a support website for Tonia.


    Just when he saw Wei Sheng''s figure on the big screen, he hurried over when he left the field.


    Wei Sheng is high-fiving and embracing Zhou Dong, Yuan Chunbo, Zang Yanbin and other people who are surrounding him.


    "Are there any confidence in the final tomorrow?" Yan Yihang asked, staring at her with bright eyes.


    Wei Sheng said with a smile, "There is never ack of confidence, but I don''t know if I can support it."


    "You are really disappointed." Yan Yihang nodded andughed.


    Luo Quankun took Wei Sheng''s helmet and interjected andughed, "It should be said that she will be disappointed as always."


    Yan Yihang recognized that this was the head coach of the Bulls and the current coach of the Chinese team Luo Quankun. He immediately handed out his business card and said that he was admiring his name for a long time, and the two started talking.


    At this moment, Wei Jiefang and Yang Lichun and his wife are also walking to the direction of the inspection station with the Yang family and others. In fact, most of the Yang family only know that Wei Sheng is the owner of this China Park and defeated Sato on the mountain that day. For those of you who have ruled, as for this F1 race, it is mainly to watch the excitement, but when he saw Wei Sheng standing on the stage without warning and being called the next finalist, he still had a reasonable expectation. Feeling surprised outside.


    Wei Sheng noticed that Li Zhengwen, Shao Chengdong and his wife also walked along with the Yang family and walked to the inspection station, while Yuan Chunbo was telling the staff not to take back the pavilion and store supplies by the way until the game started tomorrow.


    far away.


    After changing his clothes, Yuji Sato walked out of the gate of the inspection station, and when he met Kobayashi Kewei, a smile appeared on the cold face, and he stretched out his hand and pped his shoulders to express his gratitude, "I understand your intention."


    Kobayashi Kewei was taken aback for a moment, then smiled bitterly, "I did lose this time. The driving feel is very poor, and I have never found the best time to overtake. Even if I use the tail airflow, I may not be able to win the game in the end.


    Longjing Yuanshan slightly twisted his eyebrows with a gloomy expression.


    It turns out that Sato Yuji thought that Kobayashi Kewei had a purpose in losing the game. After all, if Kobayashi wins, then the momentum of the final and the expectations of the audience cannot be pushed to the highest peak. His appearance is undoubtedly a tasteless appearance, so Kobayashi Kewei lost the game For Yuri Haru Sato, it was a very satisfying ending, especially after confirming that his opponent was indeed a Tuodongdao racer.


    He also rightly believed that Kobayashi Kewei was afraid that he understood his desire to earn glory this time, so he didn''t use the tail airflow to try to get back to the situation during thestp of the game. Longjing Yuanshan also understood this way. After all, the timing of watching the game on the big screen is quite different from what the parties are looking for, and they cannot be mastered at all. He didn''t expect that Kobayashi Kewei really lost his skills.


    ...


    There are a lot of things to watch in today¡¯s game. Kobayashi Kewei gave up using the tail airflow. Three cadres from the State Sports General Administration came to the scene to watch the game in person. The people''s momentum pushed the Datong team and the Sato fans who had fallen on one side to counterattack.


    At the same time, Tonya¡¯s appearance undoubtedly blocked the mouth of the person who had been investigated earlier. I am afraid that the reporter is really busy today, but how to write at this moment has nothing to do with Wei Sheng. She wants to Gathered happily with friends from all over the world, but throughout the game, Wei Sheng didn''t drink any alcohol. It was not that she didn''t drink it herself, but everyone understood that her tomorrow''s game was important, and they all blocked Wei Sheng from drinking.


    So that this night when she finally became the protagonist of the circle, in fact she became a marginal figure. On the contrary, those friends from all sides who did not know each other hooked their shoulders and put their backs on their backs.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Title, tease you guys~

 Chapter 1042: person A person B

    <h4>Chapter 1042: person A person B</h4>


    "In order to allow more people to get close to F1 culture and learn about F1 events! Our park decided to open all the parks during the final tomorrow. Everyone only needs to spend 200 yuan for a sightseeing ticket to enjoy the whole process of watching the event!" In the middle, the manager of China Park was responding to the reporter''s interview at the front entrance of the park.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "The captain of the Chinese team, Tonya, made his debut in the China Park Science and Technology Museum. What is amazing is that this captain is really a girl. Please watch the live broadcast. It is reported that the girl is studying at Pengcheng University..."


    The voice of the news host reverberated in therge spacious house. The house connected the bedroom and the living room. It looked like arge bedroom with bathtub, fitness equipment, sofa and coffee table, all of which were in creamy white tone. It looks clean and spacious.


    Song Junfeng leaped on the sofa with a piece of strawberry pie in his mouth. While making a cup of thick coffee, he was marveling at the screen on the TV, muttering happily, "I thought it was a matter of not listening to the window. , A nerd who only pretends to be upright.


    Having said that, I just picked up thetest contract draft on the coffee table and sat cross-legged on the sofa to read it. This was just sent by the agent. Rebirth International hopes to ask him to be the brand image spokesperson. If this contract is epted, he will The public image needs to be more in line with Rebirth International¡¯s market image.


    This is really a constraint.


    But just like what the agent said, taking over the brand image spokesperson of Rebirth International will greatly improve his career path. If he uses one or two popr idol dramas to be popr in the short term , Then the identity of the spokesperson of this big brand has undoubtedlyid a certain foundation and recognition on his career path.


    Perhaps the outsiders¡¯ perception is not high, but the industry¡¯s value and position have increased significantly. I heard that the contract between Rebirth International and Zhao Huan is about to expire. Many people have been rushing to get in touch with the wind and hope to get in the position. On his head.


    Moreover, one of the contents of the contract really attracted him. He cooperated with Rebirth International to shoot a F1 event promotional video. He knew that the Chinese team was a team invested by Rebirth International. Obviously, the short film was a way of promoting his reputation among young people. Song Junfeng grinned, F1, which is pretty cool.


    He looked up at the image of the **** the high tform on the TV set, he thought about it, grabbed the phone from the side, and dialed out, "I have a condition, the heroine must let me choose."


    "This really doesn''t work. I had previously passed the casting with Party A. Party A meant that the short film females mainly auditioned at Pengcheng University."


    "Pengda?" Song Junfeng looked weird. The second and third line stars grabbed a lot of them. How many neers who have just made their debut can''t ask for an opportunity to leave the country. Why go to Pengcheng University for public election, but I am afraid that this Rebirth International''s approach to propaganda among young people is relieved.


    Since choosing the heroine now is tied to other people''s interests, he is naturally not good at fooling around.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The sky was blue, bright and colorful flowers bloomed beautifully, and the red-golden sun hung high in space, illuminating the clouds white and thin.


    This morning, China Park is still lively.


    Three hours before the start of the race, the small vendors at the gate of the park are already inextricably linked, and the streets outside the park gate are tightly blocked. After two days ofpetition, there is even a salesman for the team uniforms of both fans at the gate.


    "A set of ten yuan, the fabric is light and breathable! The big manufacturers leave the factory fresh! Others lose money and make money! We lose money to support the national team!"


    "Boss, did the 100 sets ordered yesterday arrive?"


    "It''s here!"


    Kang Jinlong stepped forward and asked, "Is there a Datong team?"


    "Yes, there is a set of 20 yuan."


    "Isn''t the Chinese team''s ten yuan?"


    The boss took out a set of green team uniforms, "Datong''s colors are fresh! The styles are also exquisite, and there is a one-piece cap at the back."


    Kang Jinlong didn''t think about it, and said, "Give me fifty sets."


    "Yeah, you have to wait for an hour. I will get the goods from the factory. Then, you tell me the seat number, and I will send it to youter?"


    In addition to small vendors, there is also a newsstand at the entrance of Zhonghua Park, because thepetition day after day, the speed of reports that can be seen on the boundary of Pengcheng is getting faster and faster. The reporters rushed to work overnight, and many even showed the results of the game that day. It has been reported in the Evening News, and various newspapers must have their articles in the newsstands of the next day, and there are many kinds of tricks.


    Sports newspapers have a big book on the highlights of their events.


    The economic newspapers grasped the experience effect brought by it and how Rebirth International relied on thepetition to make money every day.


    Wen Wei Po... Youth Daily... Even Health News...


    If you step into the park in advance, you can see the audience in all directions, many people holding newspapers, biting breakfast or drinking soy milk in stic cups.


    Of course, the most popr ce is the ticket sales area. After days of reports, the attention of the first two days of the game has increased. Many people have expressed great interest in the finals. Today, the main entrance of China Park has been hung up. The banner reminds the opening of sightseeing tickets for all parks.


    Just like a foreign F1 event, the sightseeing area is outside the racing fence. Tourists can prepare their own pony and sit and watch. Those who have the ability can even set up a small table umbre by themselves. It is also good for a pic on the outskirts. People are busy in their corners before the start of the game.


    At this moment, a pitch-ck F1 dark blue chariot galloped past the barrier. People looked up, but they could only see the rear of the car. Because the big screen was not turned on at this moment, the car disappeared after a turn. In sight, it waspletely gone.


    "Is the yer practicing the car?"


    "Sato Yuji or Tonya?"


    "The Datong team hasn''t arrived yet, it should be Tonya."


    "Can she do it? New people to old people."


    "I heard that Tuodongdao won Yuji Sato, right?"


    "It''s a racing car. It''s different from F1. Yuji Sato has been in F1 for many years. Yesterday I watched Tonya''s game video three years ago on the Inte. It was hard to y Nagarde."


    "And the official Datong responded, Sato Yuji yed casually on the ind, he can still show his true ability to win or lose with the amateurs? Even if Tonya really won at the time, he would be underestimated by others. Cheap."


    "Oh! This athletic woman is not inherently dominant. Who can stand the dehydration of two kilograms in a game? Professional yers are all trained from the field. It is no wonder that thements are not good. Even if you are looking for a job these years, There is no color on the resume, and just rely on your mouth to say how good you are. Who will believe it?"


    "It''s not up to you to say that people are excellent or not. Don''t you just watch the gameter? What are you talking about?"

 Chapter 1043: Reported

    <h4>Chapter 1043: Reported</h4>


    The ck chariot slowly crossed the finish line and drove into the inspection station.


    Luo Quankun and a group of team members walked forward quickly. Wei Sheng opened the door, wearing a ck armor that came to life under the sunlight. She took off the helmet and took the drink that Luo Quankun had brought up. He took a few sips and sighed. Smiling and asked, "How about the data?"


    After that, I went to the monitoring station with Luo Quankun, only to see that the domestic judge Ji Zhenao was standing in the monitoring room staring at the screen. When Wei Sheng came in, his eyes were also on her.


    Wei Sheng said hello to Ji Zhen''ao. This judge is about fifty years old, with a face in Chinese character, a good appearance, a slightly wide nose and a mouth, which seems quite upright. He took the lead and said, "The average speed reached It¡¯s 247.256, which is excellent."


    This average record of 227.587 higher than that of Sato Yuriharu, who was ranked first in Asia, did not make everyone present so excited, because it was ap.


    There are dozens ofps in the entire F1 race, which is like running a 40-kilometer marathon. No matter how fast you sprint from a hundred meters at the start, you will finally see the time it takes you 40 kilometers. So no matter how fast you start at the beginning, at most it will only increase the time-consuming time of your entire race. Or, like a marathon, it is not wise to consume your energy in advance.


    Of course, if you really intend to save your stamina in F1 events, then your opponent will not leave you with a chance to overtake.


    Wei Sheng drank a drink and took the cold soaked towel, "I''ll go to the back and rest for a while."


    Ji Zhen''ao raised his hand and said, "Wait, I''ll have a few words with you personally." After saying that, he called Wei Sheng to a corner of the coffee table and took a seat.


    Wei Sheng asked after sitting down, "What''s the matter?"


    "Someone came to the hotel to find me today. It is Sun Yi, a critic of the F1 event on Beijing Satellite TV." Ji Zhen''ao looked at her straightforwardly.


    Wei Sheng raised her eyebrows and nodded, "I know that this person is the vice president of marketing for a foreign F1 team. He is a Chinese national. He has always made negativements about our Chinese team and has a lot of prejudice." She also said bluntly. The meaning of temptation is to test whether Ji Zhenao really treats the Chinese team as his own, but there is no other intention, but if Ji Zhenao puts him in his own position, it will be convenient to act and speak.


    To Wei Sheng''s disappointment, Ji Zhenao cautiously didn''t answer her words, and didn''t even click on his head.


    He said, "Sun Yi approached me in the hotel restaurant today for the purpose of reporting you."


    Wei Sheng was surprised, "Report me?"


    Ji Zhen''ao nodded, staring at Wei Sheng with some doubts, "He has a list of FIA active drivers, that is, all drivers with super licenses are on the list, but your name is not on it."


    Wei Sheng twisted his eyebrows slightly, then smiled frankly, "There really is no my name."


    The event was held privately from the beginning, and he was the organizer. Even before the influence of the event expanded, there was no intention to invite an official. This official refers to the FIA ??and the General Administration of Sports.


    Originally, any big or smallpetitions, especially those of an international nature, should go through the official threshold. However, there are many countries in many regions, and there are many small teams that are not online. Not every game will be dered and epted. You don''t need to apply for private events. Those who have been recorded do the same, and they will do it once they are done.


    But the official concern is that you can''t refuse to participate, that''s the reason.


    Now because the official is involvedter, thepetition process follows the organizer¡¯s regtions, and even the rules of thepetition do not follow the regr pointspetition. As the top leader of the organizer, Wei Sheng wants to avoid the driver¡¯s license. Easy but, as long as she ys, no one will doubt whether she has a driver''s license.


    Even if she really did suspicion and got a conclusion, she didn''t care.


    But what she worries about is that the FIA ??will strip her of the right to participate before the start of the game, which is what happened.


    Ji Zhen''ao was slightly stunned when she said frankly, and said with a deep eyebrow, "I thought something went wrong, you really don''t have a driver''s license?"


    After that, he straightened up and said, "Do you know that your actions are deceiving and desecrating the game?"


    Wei Sheng hurriedly said sternly, "I''m telling you straight, my driving level is definitely not inferior to most F1 drivers who hold a super license, but I have never had time to take the driver''s license. I have experienced something a few years ago. , The official thought that I had passed away, so my ount was revoked. My ount was only recedst month. I didn¡¯t have time to go to the FIA ??to take the driver¡¯s license before thepetition. the meaning of."


    sphemy, this term has been used in the evaluation of yers andpetitions throughout history, and this big hat Wei Sheng cannot be deducted.


    In fact, everything can be interpreted in many ways. From a certain perspective, her actions are indeed deceiving opponents, deceiving FIA, deceiving spectators, and saying that she is spheming the game. The crime is serious.


    Ji Zhenao stared at Wei Sheng tightly, and then stood up and walked back and forth with his hands in his hands. He frowned for a while and finally stood still, raised his fingers to the door, "You are so brave! How many insiders are in the audience outside? How many critics and reporters? There are even leaders of the General Administration whoe to join in personally. This is not because you are driving on the road and you are found to have no driver''s license! This is an internationalpetition! Since several directors have personally arrived, the results of this foreign-rted event are already very delicate! No such deviation!"


    Wei Sheng sat on the ground in deep thought. She didn''t know this, but this happened step by step. Before the game started yesterday, she didn''t think Liu Qingping would invite these high-level leaders to help out, but now she can''t say that people are not their own names. Here, I really want to say that, Ji Zhen''ao can''t blow up his hair yet.


    Sheughed, "As long as the game is over, I don¡¯t care what noise this incident causes. Otherwise, you will be bullish in our country. You can win the international racer without a driver¡¯s license. If you lose, you won¡¯t A driver¡¯s license can also be able topete with internationalpetitors! Guide the public opinion in this direction, and do the right way. Anyway, it¡¯s not ashamed. Maybe you can still make a good story."


    This is her original n to take the opportunity to promote the hype after the incident was revealed.


    Her slinger should make Ji Zhen''ao stagnate, "It''s a pity you don''t be a businessman." These words were somewhat sarcastic.


    Wei Sheng smiled, saying that I am.


    Ji Zhen''ao frowned again, "You are not afraid that the worse the noise, the worse the nature, the FIA ??fines you a lifetime ban?"


    Wei Sheng smiled and got up, "As long as they don''t give me a shot directly, everything can be solved."

 Chapter 1044: King vs. King

    <h4>Chapter 1044: King vs. King</h4>


    Her attitude really made Ji Zhen''ao''admired''. How could the little girl feel rxed about the big things, or she really didn''t know the world and didn''t know the depth of the matter.


    Seeing Ji Zhenao frowning and trying to say something to make her aware of the seriousness of the matter, Wei Sheng smiled and said, "You always help out, and now you just don''t know. You see this is the case. Can''t stop temporarily, right."


    Ji Zhenao shook his head and said, "Since he can find me, he can find others. You still have to prepare for this."


    With this, Wei Sheng was also silent.


    Looking at the general monitoring room, the other two judges have not yet arrived at this time.


    Because Wei Sheng took the stage yesterday afternoon, he received another group of people today, Li Lu and Zhu Xiaoxiao from the capital, and when they were ying against Nagarde in the Wulong Mountain in the capital, the cruiser drove into the tent. Huo Feier, the little fat man Zhang Kuidong and others from the district, with a military background, are in a circle with Zhu Xiaoben.


    Fat Zhang Kuidong is an old friend of Yan Yihang. At that time, he met Yan Yihang in the Yushan Lou. Zhang Kuidong was sending him a video of his game. The arrival of this pedestrian naturally made the already lively situation even more exciting.


    Three yearster, as Cui Xian''s cousin, Li Lu still wore a baby face under twenty years old, acting her own way, acting cleverly and entrically, "I came here this time without telling my aunt. I n to stay with them in Peng. I¡¯ve been ying in the city for a few days, but I don¡¯t want to go home and live. Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re showing off stuff.¡±


    Wei Sheng pointed to the silhouettes of Cui Yongzhen and Li Zhengwen, who were standing not far from the inspection station, and said, "Go ahead and say it yourself."


    Li Lu looked in the direction of her fingers, and her face suddenly became bitter, "But I really didn''t expect you to live, nor did I expect you to live with our family Cui Xian until now. When I was a child, I was a person who didn''t ask for it. Now it''s different. My brother is so handsome, how much dowry do you n to bring when you want to get married?"


    She pressed her face to Wei Sheng.


    Wei Sheng raised his eyebrows and pinched her chin, pulling away the baby face in front of him, "Have I told you before that your face is actually quite awkward."


    "Go!" Li Lu smiled and pped her hand away, "The bigger you are, the more you can''t make a joke. Shouldn''t our family be more prepared for beauties? We will marry you in the door with grace and beauty.


    Wei Sheng hugged his chest and walked away without responding to her.


    After not taking two steps, another person rushed to the back, jumped to Wei Sheng''s side and stretched out his hand to wrap her shoulders. It was Huo Feier. "Your clothes are pretty good-looking. Have you finished lending me wearing them?"


    Wei Sheng looked sideways at this Nizi, who was still in the style of a few years ago. The camouge vest of hot pants and boots made the whole person bright and capable. She smiled, "How long are you going to stay in Pengcheng."


    "If you entertain me, I will y for a few more days. If you don''t have time to entertain me, I will go to Provence with them after the game, maybe I can seevender." Huofeier said with a smile.


    Wei Sheng smiled and said, "Give up, this time flowering period is over and early harvest."


    "Ah? Are you still harvesting?" Huo Feier was shocked.


    ¡ª¡ª


    It turned out that Cui Yongzhen and Li Zhengwen were waiting for someone by the protective fence near the inspection station. After Yue Linger arrived at the stadium, they took Cui Yongzhen¡¯s arm and walked into the audience with a smile. Li Lu followed Wei Sheng¡¯s gaze. Go, "Yue Ling''er? Her father is a good friend of my aunt and uncle, and my aunt treats her as a niece."


    Wei Sheng couldn''t helpughing, "I know her."


    Yue Ling''er went to the Wulong Mountainpetition that year, but Li Lu did not go. It is estimated that Li Lu had also known Yue Ling''er two years after she left, so sheforted herself.


    Seeing the race time approaching, but the Datong team still did not arrive, Wei Sheng had to get in the car first, and a group of teammates began to equip her, and this scene also attracted all the friends to look up.


    And Wei Sheng, sitting in the car, saw Longjing Yuanshan walking from a distance with a group of Datong team members, but there was a sense of aggressiveness at this pace, and I saw Longjing Yuan again. With the two figures of FIA judges beside the mountain, Wei Sheng suddenly squinted.


    Normally, the judges of thepetition are going through the cutscene, and this kind of situation of walking with a certain team in the field is rare, mainly to avoid suspicion. Now the crowd is eager to walk into the inspection station. , Rushed into the main control room door behind.


    Wei Sheng couldn''t help but sink.


    Twenty minutester, Zongta, who went to the general monitoring room to listen to the wind, turned around and said that there was a quarrel inside, but he couldn''t understand what was arguing.


    Just as Wei Sheng was about to take off the buttons and get out of the car to check in person, Longjing Yuanshan was already looking gloomy and angrily mmed open the door and walked out, h and followed his team, and then Sato Yuji went to the locker room to change Yi, it seems that the Datong team has entered the mode of preparing for the game.


    Because he didn''t see Sun Yi, Wei Sheng wondered if his affairs had been exposed.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The sun is scorching, and the temperature has reached 37 degrees. Thementator began to report on the wind direction, wind speed, and temperature of the venue. There is no need to introduce the special guest again today. Instead, thementator started for several minutes during the athletes¡¯ march. His high-pitched speech introduced the current situation and the situation of the yers.


    As for Wei Sheng''s ck chariot and Sato Yuji''s red chariot, both stopped at the starting line at the moment. The two were fully armed and sat in the car. As long as they had to work hard, the racers should sweat like rain.


    To say that Wei Sheng had an''advantage'' after being injured in his early years, that is, he did not like to sweat. Since she recovered from the injuries on her legs and feet, apart from the exercises with Kong Zhandong, she has never interrupted the targeted exercises of F1petitors. As a former first-ss racer, Wei Sheng naturally knows how to do it. Professional Training.


    Three years ago, she sent Luo Quankun to y for herself to go abroad to find a yer she wants to sign, and she has been preparing for this for the past two years.


    Her poor health is a hidden danger after injury. It is yang deficiency if she is afraid of cold and not sweating. However, her physical fitness is excellent, but how it is still remains to be tested in this game.


    At this moment, Sato Yuji suddenly lifted the goggles on the blue and white helmet, and turned to look at Wei Sheng. With his eyes facing each other, he raised his hand and ced it on the front of his neck with a slight stroke, which was powerful and brief, but this action triggered a whole The restlessness of the field aroused a burst of cheers and cheers among the fans.


    Immediately afterwards, the audience saw the provoked ck car, the man just nodded, and the ck helmet moved up and down briefly, vivid in the sun, but like a cold light.


    Amidst the sound of the air gun, the narrator slowly sounded in a deep but excited voice, "Audience friends! This will be a contest between the king and the king!"

 Chapter 1045: The move that shocked the audience (one more)

    <h4>Chapter 1045: The move that shocked the audience (one more)</h4>


    The scorching sun is like fire, but it can''tpare with the excited and high emotions of the audience. The crowd painted their faces colorfully, with various bracelets hanging on their arms, wearing their favorite team uniforms, and they beat the props in their hands to demonstrate. Some people danced in cheerleading gands, and some people puffed up their cheeks and yed colorful trombones.


    Two F1 tanks, one ck and one red, galloped away. In the sound of hunting wind brought by that gallop, the roaring engine raised a huge''hum'' that seemed to be undting and turning around. The field roared and shouted.


    "280 miles! Overpass at high speed!"


    The narrator''s voice fell, and the two cars had already achieved a thrilling scene of crossing obstacles at high speed between three walls and two holes! The brake lights did not turn on, indicating that the two cars did not slow down in the process. Thementator eximed again, "Before crossing, it is still elerating. Now what we can see is that the two cars are crossing. After the obstacle, the speed has increased to 300 miles!"


    There was a burst of inhtion in the venue, and then people shouted frantically.


    If it is said that the narrator¡¯s earlier contest between the king and the king was ridiculed, and felt that this was too high on Sato Yuji¡¯s opponent, then now the two cars are rushing into the picture without falling behind. It''s amazing enough.


    "Audience friends, the fastest speed in F1 so far is Aris in a practice session of the 1997 Italian Grand Prix, running 350.295! As everyone knows! Because of the different structure of the F1 circuit, it is difficult for the racers to run at the ideal speed. , If the two yers n to make corners at this speed, it means that they will have to bear a weight of 7.5G...Oh! The corners are over! Goodness..."


    The reason why F1 cars have never pursued the highest speed is precisely because not only the rules of each section of the field are quite restrictive, but also the load-bearing capacity of the racer itself has its limits, so the race mainly depends on the average speed of the whole game.


    People''s emotions will not have time to follow the narrator''s quick words to adjust, but the situation in the field has undergone a tremendous change.


    I saw Sato Yuji''s red chariot sprinting forward at the moment of cornering, and it was a distance from the ck chariot behind him, and he overtook the first corner? Immediately afterwards, Sato Yuji mmed into the oil after exiting the corner, and the car sprinted forward, about the distance between Tonia''s two cars behind!


    The audience was startled for a moment, and the two cars went through the corner at the same speed. Normally, unless the corner level is too different, how could they fall such arge distance? But there is no shortage of industry insiders and no shortage of experienced car fans in the field. It can be seen that Tonya''s bending technique is perfect.


    It was toote to say that it was fast, everything only takes a moment, and it hasn''t even had time for people to see too real. Thementator yelled, "Sato Yuji is the first to release the tail airflow!" After the voice fell, everyone was suddenly shocked. It turns out that Sato Yuji released the tail airflow at the first corner, trying to leave his opponent behind!


    Sato Yuji''s move caused R national car fans to whisper, the crowd exchanged opinions in a mess, and there was only one question, that is, why Sato Yuji was so eager to leave his opponent behind?


    But there are two answers, either he has never put his opponent in his eyes, and the purpose of showing his cards in advance is simply to show his contempt.


    Either the opponent does have considerable psychological pressure on him, so he chose to take the lead in an attempt to cause a certain degree of psychological pressure on the opponent, or maybe it is not necessarily just to ease the psychological pressure of Sato Yuji himself?


    In the eyes of most Sato fans, it is obviously not because of thetter.


    That is the former!


    Sato Yuji didn''t pay attention to his opponent at all.


    This is also a precedent in F1 events. Masters y against low-level yers first to release the tail airflow to show humility, but there is no contempt in this humility?


    R country car fans are boiling again.


    Wei Sheng sat in the car at the moment, staring at the red rear of the car in front of him for a moment.


    Because the tail airflow is caused by the aerodynamics of the F1 car, it is caused by the downforce during the operation of the car, especially when cornering. That is to say, the power used by Sato Yuji on the first corner is very limited, and because of the need to ensure the car Physical kic energy works normally, if you want to release it again, theoretically it takes more than three hours to open.


    In actual operation, a game takes more than two hours at most, which means that Sato Yuji will no longer release the air flow in the next game, and this is also the key to why most of the yers choose to be at the end. The reason for the release at all times.


    In her view, Sato Yuji obviously would not be as arrogant as his fans, even if he despised himself strategically, he should not really despise himself tactically.


    Thinking of this, Wei Sheng raised his eyebrows slowly, with an unexined smile on the corner of his mouth. It seems that Sato Yuji''s thoughts in his heart might be the opposite of his cheering crazy car fans. He was afraid or worrying more appropriately. , He was worried about being left behind like Tuodongdao again.


    Moreover, driving in the front can take the lead. If the level of the racer is the same, as long as there is no operational error, the advantage of the innerne and the shortest distance when crossing obstacles will be sessful and step by step to move the vehicle behind.


    Wei Sheng mmed the steering wheel, followed by Sato Yuji and then turned. She has already begun to slow down to a safe range in this corner. In the same way, Sato Yuji also started to slow down. Under the centrifugal force, the helmet weight of more than 25 kg is constantly bearing, and the F1 racer''s helmet is exposed outside the car body, but it is not like driving a closed sports car at will.


    And when exiting the corner, the red chariot sprinted forward, and it was only half the distance of Yuriji Sato''s body in front!


    There was a sudden silence in the court, and then another riot.


    The narrator shouted excitedly, "Tonia also released the tail airflow at the second corner! What does she think? Is it anxious to catch up with Sato Yuji? Or is it a counterattack in attitude? Audience friends, this should be this year For the first time, the yers will release the tail airflow at the beginning of the game without leaving room!


    boom!


    There was another buzzing in the field, and theplex brows were tightly twisted to Ryuyama Toyama in the early days. At this moment, the eyebrows were gradually stretched because both sides showed their cards, and the result was that Sato Yuji was still half the body ahead.


    However, Luo Quankun''splexion became moreplicated. He didn''t know if Wei Sheng was impulsive or had other ns, but the tail airflow was undoubtedly released at a critical moment in theter period to be more effective, and now it is undoubtedly wasted.

 Chapter 1046: Women, its the same! (Two more)

    <h4>Chapter 1046: Women, it''s the same! (Two more)</h4>


    Between two cars galloping.


    All kinds of information have begun to circte in the circle of fans in the stadium, so that most people don¡¯t need to ask, they only need to **** their ears to listen to the situation in more detail, which means that Sato Yuji will first The hole card was thrown out, and then Tonia, unwilling to be behind, also thrown out the hole card.


    However, because Sato Yuji had already relied on seizing the insidene and the most effective obstacle clearance distance when he took the lead just now, Tonya was still behind even if he threw the hole card.


    This can''t help but worry about the Chinese fans who support the Chinese team. Of course, there are also some Chinese fans who support Datong, such as the high-performance club Kang Jinlong.


    "This is the pride of racers." Longjing Yuanshan smiled faintly, looking at Luo Quankun and eximed, "Your racers are very proud. I guess she hopes to continue the fairness of the race."


    In this situation and circumstances, Luo Quankun''s words are undoubtedly unfair to Luo Quankun''s ears. Why would it be unfair even if we save them forter use?


    Inside the red chariot.


    Sato Yuji saw that the rear vehicle had released the tail air in advance, and the corners of his lips couldn''t help but curled up contemptuously, "Red Deer..." (idiot)


    In the loudspeaker: "The two racers have left the science and technology park and entered the tropical rainforest. I believe that the friends who are here today have all learned about the China Park circuit. This is a hybrid high-speed and low-speed corner. The track needs a strong horsepower output. Among them, the Pengcheng corner and the triangle corner two high-speed corners are more difficult than the Spoony corner of the Suzuka arena in Country R. It is entering the Pengcheng corner! Up to two hundred miles or more!"


    I saw Sato Yuji a car taking the lead, followed by Tonia''s ck car, and the two cars entered the obstacles of crossing the tropical rain forest, and then rushed into Pengcheng Bend!


    The spectators in other regions are all looking up at the movement of the two cars on the big screen, while in the suspended seats, many spectators have already got up and looked down at the railing, causing the staff to step forward and stop the chaos.


    And the whole park.


    I saw five huge suspended seats hanging in the sky, slowly moving under the reinforced arm, and pushed closer to the tropical rainforest arena. The high and low angles were adjusted from time to time, so that the spectators could overlook the feet galloping at close range with the naked eye. Racing cars passing by.


    At this moment, Yue Ling''er is also holding on to the railing, staring at her feet closely at close range. This suspended seat is now ranked at the bottom, which seems to be only a dozen meters high from the car. This feeling is as if the car is passing under her feet. , The pleasant engine sound is close to the ear, and when you raise your head, you can see the other seats sitting diagonally above, and even the eyes of the audience who are looking down at other seats. This feeling is quite strange and surprising.


    Many spectators at other seats pointed to the five suspended seats that were very close in the air.


    Seeing such a scene, the host smiled briskly, "The organizer said that this is thetest adjustment of the distance between the suspended seats since the establishment of the China Park. The scene is really shocking! Audience friends, now the driver is controlled at 200 miles per corner. , It is equivalent to bear the weight of a helmet above 5G every turn. Everyone can watch carefully. The performance of Pengcheng Bend is no less than a difficult acrobatic performance in the F1 arena."


    Sure enough, I saw the red and ck cars shifting left and right, and the tires bit the ground and made a violent harsh sound on the ground. They just turned right in front of a corner, and before they had time to straighten the body, the front of the car was already in an extremely strange arc. The ground hit the left and went straight into the diagonal detour.


    This made Yue Linger''s eyes flicker, which she had witnessed at close range. She finally understood Wei Sheng''s opponent''s remarks at the end of the Campus Cup that day.


    The remarks that seemed arrogant and arrogant in her ears at the time were now proved to her with absolute strength. Indeed, Wei Sheng did not have the slightest exaggeration. This time it was her own operation, let alone the speed of 200 miles per hour. Even if Yue Linger drove a closed sports car without wearing a helmet, he would definitely not be able to gallop in Pengcheng Bend.


    Just talk about the quick reaction ability and the precise prediction of the next corner every time thest corner, just like the driver in the corner, when entering the first corner, is ready to continue to enter Preparation for all corners.


    The card position is incredible!


    If this is a performance from the international racer Yuji Sato, it will only amaze his superb driving skills, but what about Wei Sheng?


    "Tonia''s ck chariot has been stubbornly biting Yuji Sato''s tail! It makes the game scene very stale!" Thementator eximed in surprise from the loudspeaker.


    In the F1 arena, Sato Yuji, who has been able to hold the Asian average speed record so far, has undoubtedly made people dare not look down at this woman anymore, making those who have been shouting that women should not appear on the field. The people shut their mouths.


    Thementator continued, ¡°In the history of F1, there have been five female racers from the 1950s to the 1980s. Only one of them passed the qualifying round 12 times and the main race 10 times. In 1975, Spain At the Grand Prix, he won the best result of his career-sixth ce."


    "Of the remaining four people, except for Maria Theresa de Phillips who won tenth ce in the 58 Grand Prix, the remaining three have represented their respective countries in thepetition many times, but each time Even the qualifications failed to pass! The most contemptuous incident was when a female yer won the prize and was not even announced by the organizer of the event at that time. There was noment on the event."


    Thementator¡¯s voice is undoubtedly a little excited, ¡°In today¡¯s F1 arena, there are no women who are known to be promoted to super license holders! But now, with the establishment of the Chinese team The appearance of Tonya! Just today! She has already proven it under the eyes of everyone..."


    "Women can also race on the field!"


    Yes.


    She proved it under the eyes of everyone-


    Women can also race on the field!


    Perhaps the events in thementator¡¯s mouth are thought-provoking, or it may be that the narrator¡¯s sometimes low, slow, and sometimes impassioned tone affects the emotions in the field, even if those who had preferred to ignore any information and insisted that Tonia is not worthy of being Sato''s opponent. The people here are also silent and without prestige toward the ck car that seems to be trying their best to bite behind Sato Yuji.


    Most people have the same idea in their hearts. As a woman, to be able to follow closely behind the Asian record holder in the arena, what kind of tenacious spirit is needed and how many times the effort is required.


    But, is it really just following behind?

 Chapter 1047: He cant get rid of it! (Three shifts)

    <h4>Chapter 1047: He can''t get rid of it! (Three shifts)</h4>


    When the two cars entered Pengcheng Bend, the organizer had already begun to arrange the awards scene. Yuan Chunbo went to the scene to sway around, and returned to the inspection station again with a sneer.


    "Dog R''s, let their national g hang on the championship pole, I see if they have a face when they are removedter."


    Luo Quankun said in surprise, "There is no result yet, what g is being hung now?"


    Will the Datong team insist on this rude request?


    Yuan Chunbo took the cigar handed by Qian Bin with his fingers roughly, cut it off and put it in his mouth, and lighted it up, "It was their team members who joked that they should hang up. I listened to them, and now let the organizer hang up. Tell them to unload the gter if they lose."


    Luo Quankunughed and looked up at the big screen with concern. Time has only passed. Now the two cars have entered the middle section of Pengcheng Bend. Datong team has tried the track several times before the race. The memory is not inferior to our own yers, so the Chinese team does not have an advantage in this.


    If Sato Yuji does not make a mistake, and Wei Sheng has reached the limit, it will be difficult to overtake to bring the situation back.


    Yuan Chunbo also looked at the screen with a cigarette, "What does Coach Luo think?"


    Luo Quankun only sighed and said, "The tail airflow should not be released in advance."


    Zhou Dong put her jacket on her shoulders and hugged her chest, staring at the ck chariot that drifted a bit arrogantly on the screen, "If she didn''t release early, even if she wins in the end, it will be true. Believe it. If you don¡¯t believe that gang of devils, it¡¯s time to say that Sato Yuji underestimates the enemy."


    Yun Zi stepped forward to take the conversation, and smiled contemptuously, "I would also say that Sato Yujiken let him."


    Huo Feier, Zhang Kuidong and others listened to it, and they all cursed.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Wei Sheng held the moisturizing straw built into the helmet in her mouth, biting from time to time, and the sweet water poured into her throat for a refreshing moment. She believed that her sweating situation must be higher than that of Sato at the moment, and his difort was more than her own. In order to be strong, even international racers cannot pass the Pengcheng Bend circuit without making any mistakes at high speed.


    This is not a problem of the racer, but a problem of the track. Sometimes, in order to master the most effective distance and the shortest route through, some corners have to be abandoned to reach the best position for the next corner.


    She followed Sato Yuji all the way, just waiting for the opportunity.


    But unlike what the audience thought, to be able to follow the tenacious spirit and effort required behind Sato Yuji, she has naturally put in more effort, but most of that is a matter of the previous life. Skills and experience are things. No need to relearn.


    In fact, her opponent this time is not so much Yuji Sato, but herself.


    If this is Sato Yuji''s all skills, then she has a lot of confidence to kill him in the next schedule.


    Wei Sheng squinted and calcted that there were about five consecutive turns before she would exit the turn. That is, she tilted her feet and stepped on the elerator pedal. The weight of her head began to increase significantly, causing her teeth to tighten slightly.


    "Sato Yuji''s speed stabilized at 200 miles, and Tonya started to speed up! 210! She stabilized at 210! Audience friends! The highest record holder in the corner of R Kunis was galloping in the corner at 230 miles!"


    The contrasts given by the narrator will undoubtedly make the audience more precise about what the situation represents.


    In the eyes of the audience, Tonia has begun to approach Yuji Sato with a drop of distance. It is well known that the 200-mile speed already requires the driver''s head to bear the 5G weight between each turn. This kind of serial curve requires constant turning under huge centrifugal force. By passing, the rider endures more difficult than on the ordinary track.


    The speed of 200 miles is quite crazy. The 230 is the limit of the highest speed that F1 drivers can show in simr corners!


    Inside the ck chariot.


    Wei Sheng mmed the steering wheel to bite the ground and cornered, and his eyes suddenly brightened when entering the current vehicle.


    The opportunity is here!


    When Sato Yuji tried to abandon the current corner in order to grasp the best entry point for the next corner, Wei Sheng suddenly stepped on the elerator again, and thementator eximed: "Tonia is at 220 speed!" In the middle, cut into the corner that the former gave up with a perfectly jammed position, and elerate out of the corner at the same time!


    After exiting the corner, the two cars headed together again and threw into the next corner together. Sato Yuji maintained his speed and Wei Sheng''s speed was higher, but Sato Yuji was more urate because he gave up thest corner. Wei Sheng was slightly better. Deviation, the front of the two cars is still aligned when exiting the corner again! It can be said to go hand in hand!


    "Sato Yuji speeds up! 210! 215! 220!"


    There was an uproar in the field.


    It has to be said that Wei Sheng¡¯s vehicle has been following closely, which undoubtedly caused a psychological pressure on Sato Yuji that the opponent¡¯s strength still remains. The opponent clings to him like a dogskin ster, staring at each other like a hungry wolf. A slight opportunity, trying to take this opportunity to surpass.


    This made Sato Yujipletely understand that even in F1, the opponent is not inferior to his own level opponent. This reminded him of the saying of the Z country: once an expert makes a move, he will know if there is any.


    If it is a yer whose level is inferior to his own, then in the course of these detours, he has already gradually dropped the opponent, instead of letting the opponent be close behind him and tolerate the slightest mistake!


    Such a stalemate to victory and defeat is only a momentary gap, enough to make most of the audience hold their breath and stare at the scene with a good look.


    Some people also started to whisper and shake in their hearts.


    "What happened to Yuji Sato?"


    "Why are you entangled by your opponent?"


    "He can''t get rid of his opponent?"


    "He can''t get rid of his opponent!"


    There was a heated discussion among the fans of R country car.


    Including several senior officials from the General Administration of Sports who came to watch the game, they also have bright eyes. They will not leave the seats and lie down on the protective fence like some spectators do, but they are also staring at the screen and nodding their heads. In the past, I believe anyone would have some questions and concerns about the finalists sent by the Chinese team.


    But now, this worry has been thrown out of the sky, and people are more focused on this tiny difference, and more focused on this fierce duel.


    Li Zhengwen said, "Now Sato Yuji has another advantage! That is, he takes the leftne first with his familiarity with the terrain! Thest three consecutive corners are left corners..."


    Of course, before the voice was over, there was another burst of exmation in the field with a little regret.


    I saw two cars flicking their heads and tails together, one red and one ck mixed with awe-inspiring and gorgeous tails. After making a curve, when Sato Yuji''s handbrake set the car body, Tonia''s car body still kept biting the ground. He flew out in a bent posture, and when he was about to hit the rock wall on the right, the field erupted in exmation.


    The exmation has not yet been fully raised, the ck chariot whose tail seemed to have been rubbed on the wall by naked eyes, suddenly made a move that the audience could not expect!

 Chapter 1048: Tonya? Tonya! (Four more)

    <h4>Chapter 1048: Tonya? Tonya! (Four more)</h4>


    The car seemed to slide out at an angle, but when the front of the car was aimed at the entrance of the penultimate big C-turn, it stopped at an incredible angle.


    Immediately after the motor roared, the ck chariot with the front of the car facing the entrance of the big C bend rushed straight into the curve!


    If it is viewed from the bottom of the C, the front of the car is directly inserted from the upper left of the C shape.


    Wei Sheng, who was supposed to start cornering at the upper right of the C opening along with Sato Yuji, because he flew out at an extremely dangerous and inconceivable angle at thest corner, and when the car stopped, he was already facing the C-turn. !


    At this time, Sato Yuji was biting the ground and making a corner. The red front was close to the left inner wall, while the ck chariot was thrusting upwards diagonally, flying straight all the way, only starting at the middle point of C-turn. bend.


    "This is the best card position for this big C-turn!!!"


    "Tonia seized the innerne! I left Yuji Sato in thest two corners!" Thementator screamed tremblingly.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The amusement park is further to the left of the death field and icy roads. Because of the distance, it ispletely separated by a park distance, but the big screen is on the suspended seats. The suspended seats are concentrated at the east end of the amusement park. It is difficult to see the big screen on the westernmost side at this time. The angle of the tinum area may be able to see the direction of the big screen in the distance, but the angle of the off-site area of ??the sightseeing ticket is not visible.


    People waited anxiously, waiting for therge screen of the suspended seats to move over, waiting for the car to drive to their own park.


    Some foreign tourists, like those in foreign stadiums, bought sightseeing tickets by spreading out umbres and small benches on thewn, eating sandwiches and listening to the staff in the park interpreting the narrator''s words.


    When I heard that Sato Yuji was always leading, because I didn¡¯t see how the two cars were stuck, I still felt that the former was in the lead. But when I heard the shouts in the loudspeakers at this moment, the staff tranted excitedly. Put down the food in his hand and looked to the east, with some incredible surprise in his eyes.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Indeed, at this moment Tonya has already upied the innerne of the left wall and is one body distance ahead of Sato Yuji!


    Just the thrilling hand is enough to see the gap between the two drivers.


    Perhaps Tonya was even more desperate, daring to make such a move in a serial curve of more than two hundred miles, but it undoubtedly showed more urate anticipation and the courage that a professional racer should have.


    Immediately after that, the ck chariot took the lead in thest corner, and after elerating out of the corner, it was approaching 300 speeds and crashed into the obstacle!


    Aftering out of Pengcheng Bend, the obstacle to cross is as long as one hundred meters, and she continued to sprint straight without slowing down.


    Immediately there is a longer straight curve to the direction of the amusement park, and this distance basically has no possibility of overtaking.


    When Sato Yuji drove out of Pengcheng Bend, Wei Sheng had already elerated towards the obstacle area. He speeded up suddenly, and his mouth burst out desperately like a beast, and he was indeed desperate.


    From the high poprity and strong self-confidence before the race, to the unbelievable being followed closely in the race, to the irritability and anxiety of being closely followed by a hungry wolf before overtaking, until now, it is in full view. The opponent once again dropped him on the curve like he was on Tuojiang Ind!


    He has a faint hunch in his heart, or ites from the experience of professional racers, with the degree of adhesion that the opponent follows closely and he can''t get rid of it anyway, once he overtakes, he can hardly hope to catch up.


    Sato Yuji was already a little distraught, staring at the rear of the car and stepping on the elerator.


    There was another scene where he was fast and she was fast.


    The speed soared all the way amidst the exmation of the narrator, and Yuji Sato from the rear desperately elerated Wei Sheng in the front as well. He soared to 320, she soared to 320, he soared to 330, and he too. Soaring to 330!


    The huge pressure between the neck seemed to crush the bones, Sato Yuji was roaring, and Wei Sheng was also roaring!


    The film on the goggles was torn offyer byyer, and the front of the eyes changed from blurry to clear, then to blurry, and the wind sted like thunder in the ears as the wind rushed in a straight line.


    The narrator roared and said, "The highest speed so far is the 350.295 that Aris ran in a practice session of the 1997 Italian Grand Prix!"


    Sato Yuji is still stepping on the gas pedal, and Wei Sheng''s speed continues to soar. This feeling is very familiar to Wei Sheng. She has ran more than 400 mph inter generations, but the record breakthroughs inter generations depend on the transformation of the car body. Sophisticated, and now the speed of 330-340 miles has caused the body to tremble, which is too dangerous, and she has no doubt that even if the speed is increased a little bit, there should be an ident.


    Wei Sheng had the intention to slow down, but thementator hurriedly reported that Sato Yuji was still at a soaring speed, so that she did not dare to neglect it until -


    "Sato Yuji started to slow down!"


    "Tonia slowed down!"


    Thementator''s voice seemed a little disappointed. He seemed to be looking forward to breaking certain records with hismentary in this game.


    Wei Sheng forced a smile.


    Luo Quankun jumped up suddenly and waved his fist.


    Longjing Yuanshan stared at the screen nkly, speechless for a long time.


    Kobayashi Kewei and other Datong team members looked at each other, all seeing the shock and incredible in their eyes.


    They know what it means for Sato to take the lead in slowing down. Sato''s psychological defense was broken to some extent by his opponent.


    The spectators in the fields of death and the ice and snow finally ushered in the race they expected to witness, but what is still surprising is that the first chariot that galloped is the ck Chinese team chariot!


    Sato Yuji began to fall into an extremely difficult pursuit.


    As the Asian record holder, the Asian first-tier ace yer, after the Datong team issued a match post to the Chinese team, Yuji Sato, who was hotly discussed and expected to show up, should have been nothing in this game. The problem was even obviously lowered in thepetition, and was caught in an extremely difficult pursuit...


    Riots began to appear on the scene and the crowd began to talk hotly.


    "Tonia?"


    "Tonia!"


    "Tonia!!"


    "Tonia!!!"


    There was a burst of screams on the field!


    Among them, there are many fans of Sato''s various countries who stood up, bent over and took off their uniforms,pletely turned their backs, and then raised their fists and cheered, "Tonia!"


    In the stands, Yang Lichun and Wei Jiefang were both staring at each other in amazement, looking at the countless crazy faces that were almost hideous, sighing and gratifying, they couldn''t help but feel throbbing.


    This game undoubtedly made everyone on the scene realize that when the opponent''s car skills are not inferior, and may even be higher than yours, once you are surpassed by him, it will be extremely difficult to overtake.


    The victory or defeat of the master duel was mostly in an instant, but it was definitely not the moment when Sato Yuji released the tail airflow.

 Chapter 1049: break in! This is anti-drawing!

    <h4>Chapter 1049: break in! This is anti-drawing!</h4>


    Award ceremony.


    Thepetition between masters is interesting. Every overtake and anti overtake will give fans an inexplicable shock and excitement.


    In Tonia¡¯s chariot, the real transcendence was achieved. The fans were all looking forward to Sato''s overtaking. However, to the disappointment of countless R national fans and Sato''s personal fans, Sato Yuji until the end , Also failed to achieve this transcendence.


    When the audience chanted Tonya''s name, the main monitoring room had already exploded.


    "238.636?" Ji Zhenao''s national character face showed a touch of surprise for the first time, staring at the number disyed on the screen counter and murmured.


    There was a moment of silence in the room, just a moment.


    Immediately afterwards, the pot was blown up.


    Everyone knows what this string of world-recognized Arabic numerals means. As for what it means, it is also 227.587 that Sato Yuji has the highest average speed in Asia.


    The current highest average speed record in the world is: 242.615.


    this means¡­¡­


    "Break the Asian record?"


    "impossible¡­¡­"


    "How can it be impossible? The opponent is the Asian record holder!"


    "Indeed, Sato Yuji lost."


    "Look at Sato Yuji''s record in this field."


    "227.399!"


    "Oh! Almost broke the original record!"


    ¡ª¡ª


    on site.


    The narrator revived in the loudspeaker:


    "Dear spectators, form races have always been called a''marathon sitting on a car.'' A form race requires a lot of physical energy, as well as a tenacious spirit, super-high technical level and never admit defeat. Belief! The form always focuses on the average speed of the audience. Today¡¯s Asian record holder Yuji Sato once sat firmly on the top Asian throne at a speed of 227.587 km/h, so let¡¯s take a look at today. Yuji Sato will be us again What kind of surprise did it bring?"


    "This race! Datong Motor Club yer Yuji Sato, the average speed of the audience! 227.399! Congrattions Yuji Sato, only a little too close to breaking the original record again!"


    The fans of Yuri Sato chose to be silent this time, waiting for thementator to report Tonia''s data, because they all knew clearly that Yuri Sato''s data almost broke the original record, so what about Tonia.


    "The Chinese team yer Tonya! The average speed of the whole game..." Thementator sold off, and his voice adjusted to high-pitched and passionate, "238.636! Congrattions to the Chinese team yer Tonya! Sessfully broke the Asian average in this game. Speed ??record! This will be a very strong one in the history of Asian F1 events! Let us invite yers to the stage with the warmest apuse!"


    This passionate speech mobilized not only the emotions of the audience in the field, but also the emotions of countless people inside and outside the inspection station, breaking the Asian record?


    In the audience, no matter it was Yuan Chunbo, Yun Zi, Zhou Dong, Zang Yanbin, or Luo Quankun, all the team members opened their mouths in surprise!


    On the stage, whether it was Yang Lichun, Wei Jiefang, the Yang family, or Cui Yongzhen, Li Zhengwen, Shao Chengdong, and Liu Qingping, officials of the General Administration of Sports, they were all shocked and shocked at this moment, and they looked at each other in surprise.


    Wei Sheng had already done a simple wash when he took off his helmet and changed into his spare uniform. His pale face was full of haggard and tiredness. He still held a drink in his hand to replenish the sugar in his body. He had to never hear that a yer was invited to take the stage. Lie on the hot sofa and got up and walked out.


    Break the Asian record.


    This is the purpose of her game.


    It is also the reason why she said earlier, ¡®not so much that the opponent in this match is Yuji Sato, but rather the opponent in this match is herself¡¯.


    If you want to regain your face for the Chinese team, you want to get more sponsorships for your team in the future, and you want to focus all your voices and fight back, defeating Yuji Sato is obviously not enough, even if she knows the game. There are many changes, and she is not sure of winning.


    But she rushed to the record he kept. This is the real p in the face. If it is ced ten yearster, with the double breakthrough of technology and various records, it is obviously not to break any record. It''s easy, but based on the various records ten years ago, as a first-line yer who has been familiar with breaking higher records faster and faster, Wei Sheng is still very ambitious and confident.


    "Fortunately, I''m not disgraceful!" Wei Sheng walked out of the inspection station with a drink, slightly pale, facing the sky, he couldn''t help showing a smile, leaning on the back of his shoulder des, and he could hear the rxation after thepetition was tight. There was a crunch from the bones that came down.


    In the sight, Luo Quankun, Villeneuve, Patton, Zongta, and Salo were standing side by side in a row looking at her with a smile on their shoulders. From a distance, Zang Yanbin, as a member of the original Bulls team, looked at Luo Quankun and others. Suddenly, her back was filled with emotion, her eyes flushed with tears.


    Even though the team has been disbanded, he seems to see the continuation of the Bulls from this group of people, as if this is his own glory, and even more excited that Luo Jiao can get this honor now, his face wrinkles and his mouth opens. Cry out loud, and Shuma and other Bulls members with whom he brought him all cried bitterly in the closing song.


    Many people also have this feeling in their hearts, and they can''t help but wipe the corners of their eyes.


    Wei Sheng looked at the hundreds of gazes under the banner of the rear support, and felt full of emotion for the three-day situation. He didn''t know how to express to these friends, and suddenly he gave a fist to everyone.


    Everyone was taken aback, and then burst intoughter.


    Longjing Yuanshan led the team out and saw this scene where everyoneughed. He subconsciously raised his head and looked at the corner of the stand. There was the seat of Taro Nakano and others from the Tatung Association. This time he lost the game and was also trying to win. Taro Nakano, who has the right to use the China Park, lost his face, making him panic.


    Wei Sheng stepped forward and stood in the center of several teammates, holding the shoulders of Luo Quankun and Patton beside him, and everyone walked side by side to the tform to receive the award.


    Close-up of the big screen picture, the audience thunderous apuse.


    Wei Sheng took Luo Quankun and the four team members to the stage together. She stood in the middle of the high tform and took a step forward, and Luo Quankun took the lead and pped again behind her.


    Then Longjing Yuanshan also came forward with a group of team members, but was stopped by the staff just about to board the podium, and then the field controller shouted into the walkie-talkie, only to see a rtively short rise on the ground beside the high tform Because the stadium was designed on an international scale, when Longjing Yuanshan reacted and looked to the side, there was a piece of ground with cutting marks on the ground beside it, and a gpole was also erected behind it.


    It looks like three different podiums for the championship, runner-up and runner-up.


    It''s just that the organizers have raised the low tform now. It is clear that they are allowed to cross the high tform by mistake and then block it. Is this humiliating them?


    "Let''s extend our warmest congrattions to the Chinese team''s first victory in the establishment of the team! Our most sincere respect and gratitude to the away Datong team!"

 Chapter 1050: Uproar

    <h4>Chapter 1050: Uproar</h4>


    In the voice of the narrator, the national anthem was yed, a red five-star red g was slowly raised on the main gpole, and the sponsors and judges sessively came to the stage to present awards and send flowers.


    The result of the game made Sato Yuji¡¯s fans extremely depressed. The atmosphere of embarrassment and disappointment had already spread in the second half of the game. It has to be said that he first released his tail airflow with a very high attitude. After being overtaken by the opponent, it is difficult to surpass and then lose the entire game. This result is too ugly.


    Tonya''s technical level is indeed shocking, but Sato Yuji''s series of actions and the results brought about have disappointed arge part of the crowd.


    They once started a scolding war with fans of country Z on the Inte, and they came to cheer in groups from thousands of miles away, iming to be the most developed country in F1 events in Asia, with a huge group organization and perfect fan system. For high-end car fans, I think I can overlook this country without the slightest form behind in this field, as well as their rookie fans.


    It is superiority.


    In this three-day race, R national car fans rely on their experience, momentum, and excellent racers supported by them. They have a sense of superiority as if they are leading the country. Waspletely shattered in the contest against the king, and his body was iplete.


    A considerable part of the crowd naturally passed this shame on to Yuji Sato, who lost the game in a desperate manner, because his performance in this field did have a lot of slots, such as the tail airflow he released early, such as he once again It ran out of the limit close to the Asian record, but the audience was presented with nearly two hours of catching up.


    The result of this game can be said to bepletely unexpected, even in the eyes of the onlookers, it is beyond reason.


    Internationally, the unnamed and unnumbered driver won the race that should have been abused by the Datong team, and broke the Asian record at the same time. It is incredible, but I have to believe it.


    now.


    In the cheers of countless Tonya in the audience.


    The ink on the stage is flying, the figure in the ck armor, the pale and haggard face is full of beautiful colors, and after the halo of the female racer who breaks the Asian record, the dancing ink hair seems to be dyed A bit of awe-inspiring domineering and invible heroine.


    Countless reporters grabbed the lens and snapped the shutter frequently.


    Returning to the podium again won the glory, and Wei Sheng''s face was filled with a sad smile.


    Thementator said, "A formpetition dominated by many developed countries in Europe and America! Chinese racer Tonia Wei Sheng! What she broke today is by no means a single Asian record, but a testament to the world as a female racer. They can also gallop the field! They can be brave! They can fight hard! They can go forward! The victory of the Chinese team today does not only represent the victory of a game! They are conveying the prosperity of Country Z to the world in a form! Convey the spirit of the nation!"


    The audience broke out the warmest apuse!


    The staff put on a microphone to indicate that they would express a few eptance speeches as the finale. The loudspeaker has been switched to the microphone, which made her slightly frowned.


    Sure enough, the next moment Longjing Yuanshan suddenly boarded the highest podium, went directly to the microphone and said, "I have an objection!"


    The reporter turned the camera to Longjing Yuanshan one after another.


    When the camera focused on Longjing Yuanshan to make close-ups on the big screen, and when the cold and calm face appeared on the main screen, the scene gradually calmed down.


    "The Chinese team yer Tonya vited the International Sports Code. After reporting and investigation, it can now be proved that Tonya does not qualify for the Formpetition. She does not have a driver''s license!" Longjing Yuanshan calmly seemed to be just telling something. It¡¯s nothing to do with yourself.


    Wei Sheng sped his chest and looked at his profile.


    At this time, the voice of Longjing Yuanshan spread over the empty venue, and his voice could be heard throughout the park. The reporters were in an uproar, and many critics on the scene stood up.


    This reversal of the story that has been finalized and is about to end has made many good people excited.


    Wei Sheng simply raised his hand to stop Luo Quankun, who was trying to snatch, with a smile on his mouth.


    Longjing Yuanshan said with a nk face, "The shameless behavior of the Chinese team can no longer be exined by simple fouls. We have the right to refuse to ept any results of this game. I hereby announce, including the record broken in this game, ording to the regtions, the team will not be recorded. Since the Chinese team is a FIA registered team, if the other team has objections to my statement, we will apply to the FIA ??for a meeting of the World Racing Association to publicly determine whether the team will still have it in the future Eligibility."


    These remarks were justified, well-founded and threatening. When Longjing Yuanshan bowed to indicate his intention to step down, Wei Sheng took the microphone and tapped it, attracting the attention of the hotly debated crowd.


    Longjing Yuanshan also paused with his back to her, and then turned around.


    Wei Sheng groaned, "After my simple understanding of Coach Longjing''s words just now, it seems that Coach Longjing is suspecting that a yer who has just defeated Mr. Sato Yuji on the field does not have an F1 super driver''s license?" There was some hoarseness, but there was another heated discussion in the field.


    After that, she joked again, "Or can coach Longjing mean that a driver who does not have an F1 driver''s license can beat Mr. Sato Yuji?"


    The crowd could not help but burst intoughter.


    "Yes? How can I defeat Yuji Sato without an F1 driver''s license?"


    "What are you kidding?"


    "Oh, this is the funniest joke I have heard this year. Datong seems to have lost mad!"


    Longjing Yuanshan slowly squinted his eyes and said, "With all due respect, we have already confirmed this point."


    Wei Sheng repeated Longjing Yuanshan''s words to Mike, "Coach Longjing said that this has been confirmed. Then I would like to ask Coach Longjing. What about the evidence? I mean the evidence that can be presented at the scene."


    Longjing Yuanshan frowned.


    Wei Sheng smiled slightly, the evidence may be drinking tea with Cui Xian in a cafe near China Park at the moment.


    In today''s game, the whistleblower Sun did not show up and Cui Xian did not show up either.


    In the lounge just after the game, Judge Ji Zhen''ao had once again approached Wei Sheng to remind her that Longjing Yuanshan and the other two FIA judges had received a report from Sun Yi before the game and broke into the general monitoring room for this. It happened, but was temporarily suppressed by Ji Zhenao, indicating that there is no evidence of Sun Yi and his roster, and the game needs to be yed as usual.


    However, during the race, two FIA judges have already phoned the FIA ??and investigated that there is indeed no such person as Wei Sheng.


    So before taking the stage, Ji Zhenao had reminded Wei Sheng that something might happen.

 Chapter 1051: Chain reaction, be a principal?

    <h4>Chapter 1051: Chain reaction, be a principal?</h4>


    Because Sun did not arrive as scheduled, Longjing Yuanshan really could not produce evidence at the scene, and in fact there was no need to show any evidence.


    But when Wei Sheng asked, he frowned again and went silent, giving the audience the feeling that he had been questioned.


    But what I didn¡¯t expect was that Longjing Yuanshan was asked about it, but the questioner suddenly faced the camera and the crowd, bent down deeply, bowed his body and held the microphone to his lips, ¡°I¡¯m sorry to everyone. The truth is that, as Coach Longjing said, Tonya, the Chinese team yer who won this game today, does not have a super driver''s license."


    There was a silence in the field, and then there was another uproar.


    Did she admit it herself?


    The most worried are the parents of Wei Jiefang and Yang Lichun. Watching their daughter bow and apologize on stage, endless worries arise. They don¡¯t understand what International Sports Code and what World Motorsport Association conferences are. It''s also quite scary.


    What''s more, the current situation is changing, and people have really experienced ups and downs of great joy and greatpassion.


    Yang Liwan asked in doubt, "What kind of super driver''s license is necessary to run this stuff?"


    Hong Qingxiang frowned, "If you win, you will win! What''s wrong with winning without a driver''s license?"


    Yang Lifang shook his head and said, "You can''t foul ying football. Have you ever seen a yer who has been fined for a lifetime ban can y? No driver''s license is probably a reason!"


    ¡ª¡ª


    Wei Sheng stood up slowly and smiled and said, "Three years ago, I yed a game against Nagarde in Beijing. At the end of that game, I was criticized by the FIA ??for not having a driver''s license."


    This rxed ridicule made many peopleugh out loud.


    Wei Sheng continued, "The first thing to dere is that I personally and my team have not desecrated the sport or deceived everyone. Because the team has just been established less than one month ago, many things are not well prepared. I Individuals have the driving level of F1, but have not had time to get the relevant certificates from the FIA. Datong team issued the war stickers at this time. It is impossible to get the formalities during the period. But in order to respect the opponent¡¯s invitation, in order to It can bring more exciting events to the audience and friends. I personally took the liberty to stage an unlicensed driving again. I am very sorry for this. What can be guaranteed is that I will apply to the FIA ??for the promotion of a super driver¡¯s license as quickly as possible at the end of the event. Take the exam and get my driver''s license as soon as possible, and I will live up to the love and expectations that everyone has given me."


    After that, she bowed again to salute. Someone in the court took the lead and pped her hands. Then countless people apuded and gradually gathered into warm apuse. After all, they dominated the home court. As long as the momentum was controlled before public opinion fell, most of them were not challenged. People who are in trouble will still not be troubled at this time.


    Wei Sheng turned around to look at the ugly face of Longjing Yuanshan amidst the apuse, then smiled and walked off the stage.


    Seeing her several words easily defuse the emotions that were provoked at the scene, so that the end of the game did not reach the embarrassment of everyone''s scolding, Luo Quankun also felt relieved, but at the same time also raised endless worries, such as this game. The results, such as the average speed record in Asia, and the ruling that the FIA ??will give.


    On the return trip, Wei Sheng said that she didn''t care whether the official records or gave affirmation. The record of the game and the results of winning and losing are facts that have happened, better than any eloquence, even if ites from official eloquence. As long as the direction of public opinion is guided correctly, and then you get a super driver''s license as scheduled, not only will it not dy the development of the team and the views of the sponsors, there may be advantages or disadvantages.


    Of course, this is what Wei Sheng said to appease everyone. As for whether he really doesn''t care, it can''t be generalized. If he is included in the life ban list as intimidated by Ji Zhen''ao, the difficulty of the matter can be doubled.


    It''s like losing a wallet. There is only cash in the wallet. It''s good to say that if all the bank cards and ID cards are in it, it is really a headache to report the loss again.


    So just getting a driver''s license is good for Wei Sheng. After all, he will have to pass this test sooner orter. I just hope that no other moths will be caused.


    Longjing Yuanshan and his team looked even more ugly. What she meant in her words seemed to be that she had deliberately issued a war sticker while she did not get the driver''s license. In any case, these words will undoubtedly cause some problems afterwards. Aspect of the voice.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Because many of the spectators who came to thepetition had booked return air tickets or tickets on the day of the end of thepetition, some rooms were vacated in the hotel where Judge Ji Zhenao stayed that night, and Wei Sheng stayed here for one night.


    This is what Ji Zhenao meant. He said that he wasmunicating with the FIA ??and asked the two judges to be sent to coordinate. She needs her to cooperate with her nearby, and she will be there as soon as the report is on. And Wei Sheng is now on holiday and is indeed in a state of homelessness. .


    As for the threatening racing association meeting in the Longjing Yuanshan Pass, the scale and conflicts of this race are not so much.


    The next day, before Wei Sheng got up, the door of the room was knocked.


    When she put on her clothes and opened the door, she saw Ji Zhen''ao standing at the door with a stack of newspapers in her hand.


    There were a few people behind Ji Zhen''ao, and Wei Sheng came to his senses as soon as he saw it. In addition to Liu Qingping, three leaders of the General Administration of Sports were present.


    She turned her body sideways to invite those who came from this business to enter the room, and asked Liu Qingping with her eyes, who nodded and smiled to make her feel relieved.


    "Why does your phone keep turning off?" Ji Zhenao asked when he entered the door.


    Wei Sheng nced at the mobile phone on the bedside table and couldn''t help smiling. She was tired and tired after the race yesterday. She directly used her rtives and friends and told Ning Dahai to drive herself to the hotel where Ji Zhenao was staying. Head to sleep.


    I don¡¯t want to make constant calls in the afternoon, and I don¡¯t know how my mobile phone number was leaked. Either Huofeier, Li Lu and others called to make an appointment, or reporters from various radio and newspaper offices called for an interview. The phone is turned off, so quiet, I don¡¯t even know what the outside world is like.


    Thinking of this, Wei Sheng walked to the bedside and took a look at his watch. He was surprised, "It''s noon?"


    Liu Qingping smiled and said, "Isn''t it three shots? We came here this time with two good news and one bad news. Which one are you going to hear first?"


    Seeing that the sofas and chairs were full, Wei Sheng sat on the bed, pouring water and happily, "I''m not interested in this routine,...I''d better say it first, don''t, let''s talk together, and be brief."


    Seeing the surprised eyes of several people around, Liu Qingping couldn''t help coughing, "Okay. The first piece of good news, your performance made the General Administration of Sports see the hope of the development of F1 in our country, and decided to study the R National Suzuka Driving School to train this professional , So I n to open the first Form One driving school in Pengcheng and China Park."


    Wei Sheng was surprised andughed weirdly, "What kind of good news is for me, it''s impossible to be a principal for me."


    Liu Qingping said, "When your group change is over, it''s not impossible."

 Chapter 1052: Good and bad, genius girl

    <h4>Chapter 1052: Good and bad, genius girl</h4>


    The noon sun poured on the streets and alleys of Pengcheng City, scattered spots between the brackets of the big-leaf trees into the windows, illuminating the room in half light and half darkness.


    Wei Sheng raised his eyebrows when he heard this, but saw that Liu Qingping''s words were just casual, half a joke.


    Because the three directors were in charge of sports matters, they had no idea about Wei Sheng before the start of the game, nor did they know what Liu Qingping meant by the group change.


    "The second piece of good news is that the video of yesterday¡¯s game and various data have been sent back to the FIA ??headquarters. This morning, experts from the Auto Federation Association of Motorsports have reviewed the results. The results are unanimously agreed that you do have the level of F1 yers, but There has never been a simr situation in the past years, that is, there is no precedent to follow and it is difficult to handle, but the FIA ??is willing to give you a chance." Liu Qingping said with a smile.


    He added, "But your race data caught the attention of Ferrari and Renault. I heard that they have sent people to the FIA ??for your sake."


    Wei Sheng was surprised.


    Cheng Hua of the Department of External Rtions took the conversation. He stared at Wei Sheng quietly and said, "If Ferrari or Renault intends to recruit you, what do you mean?"


    "I belong to the Chinese team." Wei Sheng wants to say that the Chinese team belongs to me. She is not interested in these international first-line teams, even if state-owned enterprises such as CCTV and China National Petroleum & Chemical Corporation are squeezing their heads and willing to get involved. Rtionship, it can even be said that the name of anypany in the world appears on their tank, and the logo is taken to all parts of the world, and the annual profit will be doubled.


    But that is not her caravan.


    Hearing that she didn''t hesitate, Cheng Huacai and Zhao Qiguang of the Sports Economics Department looked at each other.


    Just like models expect to enter the Victoria''s Secret, singers expect to enter the Red Pavilion, and international first-line teams are their Victoria''s Secret and Red Pavilion for racers. They can provide racers with the top training and the highest-end chariots. , And the best treatment.


    It can be said that the first-line team represents money, glory and status.


    However, their recruitment quota is very limited, and the elimination system is very strict. Sometimes outside recruitment is not opened once for several years. The fixed pattern of personnel makes most drivers feel out of reach.


    Unexpectedly, Wei Sheng refused without even thinking about it.


    Zhao Qiguang nodded and said, "The bad news is that if you give up the olive branch thrown by the first-tier teams, you need to go to Paris to get a super driver''s license. Although the FIA ??is willing to give you the opportunity, ording to your record of this event, they will The exam level was raised to 4A."


    Wei Sheng''s eyes flickered, and he smiled, "What are you kidding me, and I will take the 4A test directly, I don''t need to qualify?"


    Ji Zhenao said, ¡°They want you to jump directly to the 4A level after passing the A-level entry test. If you can pass the 4A-level super driver¡¯s license, this is the greatest limit we can do. If you fail, the FIA ??may Your application will no longer be epted for life."


    After that, he got up and handed the newspaper in his hand to Wei Sheng.


    Thetter took it with a deep eyebrow. Seeing that most of the headings above are written about a genius girl defeating Yuji Sato. Some experts even introduced the Form One promotion method and the length of it, which proves that Tonia can be at her age. Achieving such an achievement is a genius and a miracle.


    Wei Sheng was taken aback and put the newspaper on the bedside.


    If she is really only this age, she is indeed a genius. Naturally, there have been some such geniuses in the history of racing, most of them have extraordinary talents and opportunities. As stated in the newspaper at this moment, it is said that I have concentrated on learning technology in the original Bulls a few years ago, and I am now a blockbuster.


    There are five levels of super driver license, 1A, 2A, 3A, 4A, and 5A. Generally speaking, the basic test of A level is the basic test of super license, which is 1A. The remaining four levels require the driver to advance, just like the high school exam. University, college entrance examination, the higher the level, the higher the sry after graduation, the easier it is to find a job/team is a reason.


    3A yers can already serve as the main yers of most intermediate and senior teams, while 4A yers are mostly internationally renowned figures, which are very limited.


    It is said that Sato Yuji has only missed the 4A three times.


    To some extent, this means that there has not been a 4A yer in Asia so far.


    As for 5A, it is really one of the few.


    The bad news for Zhao Qiguang means that if she is willing to ept the olive branch of a high-end team, teams like Ferrari and Renault will be able to easily resolve her difficulties, especially if the headquarters of the Renault team is in Paris, the standard local team has a deep rtionship with it. FIA''s negotiations are even more convenient than Cheng Hua, who is the Director of External Rtions of the General Administration of Sports, and it is also more capable of turning events into private.


    Of course, Wei Sheng didn¡¯t think about joining other teams. She took a deep breath and nodded, ¡°Then take the 4A test directly, eliminating the need for karting and Form 3 promotion processes. It¡¯s also a good thing, but the price is a bit harsh. , It''s a mix of good and bad."


    If this doesn''t happen, I go directly to the FIA ??to apply for 2A3A even if it is a basic A-level exam. It is impossible for someone without previous promotion files and resumes to ept it, and it takes too long to take other exams and advance to F1.


    The current situation is obviously the same as when I broke the Asian average speed record yesterday to be ¡®specially treated¡¯.


    As for the other three directors, they all looked at each other at this moment, and each nodded.


    They came here today to understand the n of this racer. She does not n to ept invitations from foreign teams, so they can consider the development of the Chinese team.


    Cheng Hua first got up and smiled and stretched out his hand, "Then I wish you a smooth pass in this exam!"


    "Thank you!" Wei Sheng smiled and got up.


    When sending a few people out, Cheng Hua did not forget to say, "FIA Director Ji will personally take you a trip and leave tomorrow."


    Foreigners do not have a holiday during the National Day. After the National Day, Ji Zhenao also has a lot of work to be busy, and this matter needs to be handled quickly, not to mention that it ismunicated. It is also a positive attitude to go early.


    It was onlyter that Wei Sheng learned that Ji Zhenao was the head of the Department of Foreign Affairs and Sports of the General Administration of Sports, and before that he had served as Cheng Hua''s assistant.


    On the same day, Wei Sheng settled down with her parents, told her family about the key issues, and then used a group of friends who were still in Pengcheng. Everyone naturally understood that she had to hurry up on this important matter.


    Before boarding the ne, she asked Ning Dahai to inform Taro Nakano, who was about to leave, that she had changed her mind about the way to China Park. There was a cooperation matter that needed to be negotiated when she came back, and she hoped that he would wait a few more days.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Because we are now catching up with the popr period of the FIA ??annual examination, we learned that Wei Sheng is going to the FIA ??headquarters to take the exam. Zongta, who has not had time for the 2-in-3 exam, also apanied Wei Sheng.

 Chapter 1053: Keno Team!

    <h4>Chapter 1053: Keno Team!</h4>


    FIA, the full name of the International Automobile Union.


    French: F¨¦d¨¦ration_Internationale_de_l\''_Automobile, abbreviated FIA.


    Also referred to as the FIA.


    It is thepetent organization of the International Motor and Motorcycle Games, which is mainly dedicated to coordinating the car and motorcycle organizations of various countries, helping drivers solve problems and coordinating various car and motorcycle events around the world.


    At the beginning of October, it coincided with the popr season of the FIA ??Annual Examination. There were countless vehicles parked under the ne trees at the gate of the headquarters. Many medium-sized buses came out of a line of racers. The reason why they are called racers is because these people are all Wear standard racer clothing.


    The weather in October in Paris is already very cool. The highest temperature today is 16¡ã, while the lowest temperature is only 9¡ã, which means that when Wei Sheng stepped off the ne, he was facing a temperature difference from subtropical climate to slightly cool autumn.


    In fact, when boarding the ne and seeing Kong Zhandong sitting on the seat of A1, Wei Sheng had already realized this temperature difference in his mood.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Oh! Nothing is more suitable for Paris in early autumn than a cup of full-bodied hot chocte!" A man from country M who followed the team to take the 1A basic exam, was holding a cup of hot chocte and squeezing into his friends.


    This hall selling drinks was already overcrowded at the moment, and there was a lot of people, and it was already full of seats if they wanted to find another seat.


    The man took a swig with the cup, wiped the corners of his mouth casually, feeling the warmth radiating from the cold fingertips to the internal organs, and finally sighedfortably, "I thought I could see high-level professional yers in the FIA. Unexpectedly, they are all rookies just like me."


    "I heard that world-ss yers are responsible for the promotion of the advanced examination room, I wonder if it is true?"


    "It''s a pity that the advanced examination room won''t let us in, but I heard that the judge of this basic match is Frodman?"


    "Oh! Look at you! Woman!"


    At this moment, outside the beverage hall, a group of people in blue and white team uniforms are gathering in the open space in front of the ss window. One of them is full of blonde hair and hunting and dancing in the autumn wind. Unlike others, she is Wearing navy blue leather armor and jeans of the same color, the calf is tight and full with a pair of jet ck boots.


    Looking at the woman''s deep blue eyes, they are so beautiful, as deep as the sea, as if they can eat people.


    "Nina Hayes!" someone shouted.


    Many men rushed out, including the boy holding chocte in his hand and his friends, who surrounded the entrance of the hall and looked out.


    "It''s the Keno team!" someone whispered.


    "Nina Hayes? Is that the woman who got a perfect score in the basic exam the day before yesterday and is about to get a super driver''s license?"


    "It''s her!"


    "The woman favored by the **** of luck, I heard that she was signed by the Keno team before the exam."


    Although they were also brought over by various driving schools and teams, for these teams, they are only fresh blood in the assessment, that is, peripheral members. Only with outstanding performance can they be officially signed into the team, but the premise is that they need Get a driver''s license for the race.


    Just listen to the group of people wearing blue and white team uniforms outside the door, a man wrapped in a long coat of the same color walked forward and pped me, "All the people from Keno gathered here, and those who passed the exam yesterday and the day before yesterday stood to me. On the left hand side, those who failed the test stand to my right! The rest of the people scattered! The car race to the examination room No. 3! Form 1 to the 1A examination room, it is not the first time to participate in the promotion race, please go to the respective venues for the test, afternoon Come back here at three points!"


    For example, most international teams are operating F1 and car rally and other projects, and the same as F1, the official car off-roadpetition requires the FIA ??to obtain the relevant qualification certificate, which is the so-called race driver¡¯s license, which is different from the ordinary driver¡¯s license. , Race driver¡¯s license cannot be used as a normal driver¡¯s license. Any race driver¡¯s license will be marked with the words [Limited to various venues, off-site, cross-country and other events].


    When the Keno team members dispersed, the coach ordered the free activities that passed the exam, and he took away the rest.


    "Oh! Nina Hayes is here!"


    "Come in!"


    I saw that blonde beauty was walking towards the beverage hall with severalpanions, because women are really rare animals in the racing world. In the FIA ??headquarters examination room, it can be said that more than 98% are males. Animals, asionally women drifting by, are also dinosaur yers in some auto racing events.


    It is rare to see Nina Hayes as slender and slim, not to mention that she is already fair and beautiful, and she is a prospective F1 racer who is about to obtain a super driver''s license, which undoubtedly adds to her glory.


    The men, like a pack of hungry wolves, cautiously retreat to all directions, giving way to a road long enough for Nina Hayes and others to pass. In fact, through the words of the Keno motorcade instructor just now, people know that Nina Hayes is next to him. This group of people are among the few winners and prospectivepetitors in this exam.


    In this world, the strong are undoubtedly more respected and watched.


    With a faint smile on the corner of Nina Hayes'' lips, Marston, who was walking beside her, had already ordered a hot drink a step closer to her.


    Because time was approaching the end of the exam, many people in the hall had to look forward to turning around and leaving.


    Not long after, half of the people had been evacuated from the original noisy hall.


    Marston took his seat and asked, "Have you heard? Someone saw someone from the Ferrari team near the 1A examination room today. Is it because they are nning to recruit?"


    "It may be a mistake. Ferrari hasn''t hired people for three consecutive years? And they haven''t heard of their regr yers being eliminated."


    "Why do you want to recruit people to go to 1A?" Nina Hayes also shook her head, took the white porcin coffee cup, stirred it a few times to bring it close to her lips, and at the same time raised her eyes slightly, her movement was stagnant.


    Because at this time, a tall ck figure pushed the door in, and walked calmly to the front of the bar, "a cup of hot chocte." After he said, he took out his money and put it on the table, leaning against the bar and turning around to scan the hall, as if looking for a seat. .


    Many people also looked up at the figure who had just entered the door, not for anything else, just because it was a woman.


    Pretty woman with dark hair, dark eyes and fair skin.


    She has long hair and a shawl, wearing a tight-fitting ck motorcycle leather jacket, and her legs are slender and straight with the same style of leather pants. Today''s cold air seems to freeze her, her face is slightly flushed, but her eyes are very calm. It is difficult for people to connect with words such as charming.


    It is Wei Sheng.


    She reached out to take the hot chocte just made by the waiter, and stood at the bar with her head down and took a sip. The thick mist hit her eyshes, as if frosted, glittering in the sun, but Soon, that white face was hidden in the mist and could not be seen.

 Chapter 1054: examination

    <h4>Chapter 1054: examination</h4>


    Ji Zhenao is now in the process of negotiating with the official, and he is going to take care of things.


    And Zongta is ready to go to the 2nd to 3rd exam room to prepare for the exam.


    Wei Sheng wandered alone in the venue for a while. It was too cold. He was looking at this beverage hall and simply came in to avoid the wind.


    The cold air was so strong that she almost froze, as if entering winter.


    Drinking hot chocte with his head down, Wei Sheng is also heartbroken by the 10,000 euros test deration fee just handed in. Therefore, it is really impossible to say that F1 has no money to burn, and he can''t take the driver''s license.


    In contrast, the dered price of the automobile category is quite close to the people, which can be called the difference between heaven and earth. Just thinking of this, a figure in front of him blocked the warm suning in from the outside, and Wei Sheng raised his head from the heat, and he saw the pretty white face that shed a bit charmingly and enchantingly.


    "It''s really you?" Nina Hayes stared at Wei Sheng in disbelief. The close stare made her no longer doubt the identity of the person in front of her. It was really the person who was in the Redwood City Port Race three years ago. , The **** woman who threw her on King''s Avenue alone-Wei Sheng.


    Wei Sheng also stared at the front of his eyes in surprise, and suddenly smiled, "It''s such a coincidence."


    Nina Hayes stared at her nkly, and then gradually showed a smile on her face. The smile widened. Because the height was more dominant, she slowly stepped back and hugged her chest and looked down at Wei Sheng from the corner of her eyes, "Unexpectedly , We will meet again, and are you here? Are you here topete?"


    Wei Sheng leaned back against the bar and put one hand on the countertop. He quietly watched the man in front of him slowly drinking a sip of hot chocte, "Form One, 1A Basics."


    "Have you changed to Form?" Nina Hayes pursed her lips and blinked her eyes with aplicated smile. "It would be great if you coulde here two days earlier. We might be assigned to the same examination room."


    Wei Sheng raised her eyebrows. Hearing this, she had just participated in the 1A Basic Tournament. In the next few years, more and more women will join the tournament, but Nina Hayes'' trajectory seems to be ahead of schedule.


    She curled her eyebrows and curled her lips, "Why are you not two dayste? I heard that today''s examiner is Frodman."


    When participating in the Port Race in Redwood City that year, Nina Hayes said that Frodeman was her idol, and she hoped to be a person like Frodman, and the Port Race in Redwood City was just to celebrate her birth. The racer Frodman in Redwood City went to the world and held it.


    I heard that Frodman was the examiner in the 1A examination room today.


    Nina Hayes stared at her with a faint smile and said, "It is indeed a pity, because I passed."


    Although Wei Sheng was young three years ago, he did not know where the rtionship came from in Redwood City. He drove a Rolls-Royce and slept with her bodyguard driver and was thrown at him mercilessly. On the Kings Road Race Highway, in the wilderness.


    At that time, Nina Hayes was just a little person who was walking around in Redwood City, hoping to get out of this small town one day and into the world, but couldn''t even afford a five-cent beer.


    It was precisely because she felt the contempt and contempt of Wei Sheng, the ¡®big man¡¯ in her heart at that time, that she asked the port race staff that the champion Wei Sheng was looking for clues to the Keno team.


    And it is precisely because of this that she plucked up the courage to participate in the registration when the Keno team recruited trainees. Now she has gained today''s glory through these years of hard work. If she is different from before, then She is not what she used to be.


    Hearing the words, Wei Sheng nodded, raised his wrist to look at his watch and said, "Congrattions, but I should go now."


    Her test is about to take the exam. 1A is the cutscene that the FIA ??wants her to take. This basic exam is necessary. After passing the A4 level exam, Nina Hayes can get a driver''s license after passing 1A, and she needs to pass it. Only A4 can get this driver''s license. Correspondingly, you don''t need to go through long barriers to advance.


    Seeing Wei Sheng walking away with the hot chocte from the back, Nina Hayes was stunned for a moment, and then narrowed the blue eyes, full of yfulness, until Wei Sheng went out, she did not greet herpanions. , Stride to keep up.


    ¡ª¡ª


    At the moment, dozens of figures have gathered in the 1A level examination room. They are all members who are taking the examination in batches. ording to the F1 pointspetition rules, they only need to run onep, and the time limit is two minutes and thirty seconds, and they can reach the end within this time. , And the yer whose deduction is controlled within 20 minutes can pass the level.


    In other words, with a full score of 100 points, you must get 80 points and run the entire field within two minutes and thirty seconds to pass.


    It is worth mentioning that there will be a deduction of 10 points for any vition. A slightly serious vition is a penalty of 20-50 points, which is almost impossible to lose.


    The entire F1 points race requires the referee¡¯s g to elerate, decelerate, align, avoid and pass obstacles. It requires the racer¡¯s extremely fast reaction speed to determine the semaphore, and to operate ording to the semaphore. An idental difference will be Penalty points, this is the difficulty of thepetition.


    ording to Wei Sheng''s experience, among the dozens of yers waiting for the game, no more than five will be able to get a driver''s license in the end, and it ismon for people to die in battle.


    After entering the stadium, she walked alone under a sunshade on the side of the track to wait. There were still a group of yers in front of her before it was her turn.


    And Wei Sheng didn¡¯t know that his appearance had caused dozens of stares in the stadium. These people weren¡¯t paying attention to the grand event recently held in that ancient eastern country, but were surprised at how women could hold them. The yers entered the examination room.


    When Nina Hayes, a group of passed yers, entered the examination room, many members of the Keno team who were waiting for the exam came forward to greet them. Obviously, she has a high poprity in Keno¡¯s men¡¯s circle. There was a big sensation in the field, which caused Wei Sheng to look up.


    But seeing that Nina Hayes was gathering a dozen people around her and whispering, then the group of people all looked up in their direction, causing Wei Sheng to raise her eyebrows.


    Someone among them happily said, "Oh my God, isn''t it wrong? She is nning to take a super driver''s license too?"


    "Can she move the steering wheel?"


    "Hey! Beauty! If you really like driving, you don''t have to y F1! I can teach you to drive other sports, and I will make you like it!" A strong M country boy stretched his hands forward, swinging his waist back and forth Yelled.


    These words causedughter in the audience. Some whistled and some made strange screams. The group of foreign youths who raised their chins and behaved unfriendly so that Wei Sheng had to look back and shook his head as he watched the game in progress.


    "Look! It''s Dinach, Ferrari''s executive officer!"


    "She is not from the tournament association..."


    "Oh! And..."

 Chapter 1055: The destiny

    <h4>Chapter 1055: The destiny</h4>


    In the cold wind, several long silhouettes in dark coats were walking slowly in from the entrance of the examination room, showing a bit of grace in their slow walking. Wei Sheng saw Ji Zhen''ao among the group of people, who looked like seven or eight people. After entering the door, he stood by the stand, as if he was just watching the situation in the field.


    But Wei Sheng is still keenly aware that the eyes of these people are sweeping in his direction.


    Thest group of ten students have reached the finish line one after another. There is a table and chairs next to the finish line. Examiner Frodman is standing up and walking towards the figures standing beside the stands, facing Ferrari¡¯s executive officer Dana. Odd, he is still a bit cautious. This woman, who is over forty years old, has a younger look, but also a more mature attitude.


    Next to the stands, Dinaki slowly nodded while looking at Wei Sheng, who was diagonally in front of him, her bright red lips slightly opened, her exhtion was blue, and she said in full English, "It is indeed a good seed."


    She has watched the yer''s game video and all her information. Asian, female, 20 years old. Three years ago, she participated in the final race of a sub-ss team in Beijing and won the then 2A ss yer Nagarde. Later, she was criticized by the FIA ??official notification because she did not have a super driver''s license. .


    Dinaki still had a faint impression about this matter. After all, she knew all the trends in the industry, especially what good seedlings appeared.


    In recent years, the number of form yers has increased. It seems that more and more people in Asia are paying attention to the sport, but no matter in Europe or Asia, there are fewer and fewer real good seedlings. Most of the teams rely on veteran yers with rich experience in the field. Ferrari''s refusal to expand its recruits over the years is not to raise the threshold as the outside world thinks.


    The more important reason lies in theck of eye-catching yers. It would be better to wait a few years for these fresh blood to survive the market cultivation period and umte rich experience in the field before choosing to recruit, and this also makes veteran yers in the market. The price is getting higher and higher, and it is getting harder to serve.


    The appearance of Tonya caught the attention of Dinaki, and also attracted the attention of Renault and other teams. The reason is that the demeanor of this female Asian yer who is less than 20 years old on the field is really impressive. It''s amazing.


    She seems to have the on-the-spot experience of a veteran racer, not inferior to the skills of a veteran racer, and a fairly proficient predictive ability. In the eyes of a professional like Dinaki who has been immersed in F1 events for half his life, this game is almost fast You can judge her and her opponent Yuji Sato who is better or worse.


    And she eventually broke the other''s Asian record.


    FIA epts the existence of this record, Danaki doesn''t care, what she cares about is the yer''s true ability.


    With Toonia''s current age and the skills she has mastered, her career has just begun, so it also means that her potential will be extremely huge.


    At this time, he walked into a group of horses again outside the gate, headed by the dark brown short suit and trousers. His face was white and unique to the French. His high nose set his face harsh and cold. It was the executive of Renault Racing. Officer Charente.


    Dinach frowned.


    Because Tonya yed against the Datong team in a non-regr points game, and this 1A basic game is a regr point-based game, Dinah Wizards came to the scene to observe her on-the-spot adaptability.


    After all, in an unfamiliar track and a points system with super testing ability, you can see the true strength of a yer, or what are the pros and cons.


    It seems that this is also Charente''s purpose.


    "Look! It''s Charente!"


    "The CEO of Renault Racing?"


    "Oh my God! Former Anglo-American team leader, champion of two consecutive World Championships!"


    Nina Hayes covered her lips in surprise, turned her head and looked at Marston and said, "Are they really nning to recruit from this group of students?"


    "I should have raced today!" Marston hugged his head in annoyance. Obviously, there is no other reason for the two recognized teams in the industry that are not open for foreign recruitment all the year round toe to the FIA''s 1A examination room. It must be an intention to tap the potential of the neers for reserve reserve!


    "Now is the hottest time for the annual test! Oh my God! I should have thought of it long ago!"


    Many people who have passed the exam and "sessfully missed this opportunity" are extremely frustrated. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for any neer. It can be met but not sought. After all, the two CEOs cannot be recruited every day. I n to dangle in front of my eyes.


    After getting off the car, the students who had just passed the exam were not busy going to the examiner to get their scores. Instead, they stood by the car and looked in the direction of Dinache and Charente. They recalled how they had just been on the field. Performance, expecting that the boss of one of the teams can suddenly point the jade that represents the glory of money status to himself!


    What is disappointing is that these people who can determine their fate just looked at the venue indifferently and talked in low voices, until the assistant examiner announced that they were preparing for the next exam and they still had no n to pick them up.


    "C students prepare!" The examiner''s assistant raised his horn.


    Wei Sheng nced at his admission ticket, starting with C, then stood up and walked to the exam preparation room with the others, seeming to be changing clothes.


    It should have been someone who said hello in advance, and the assistant examiner went straight forward to receive Wei Sheng''s admission ticket, and took her to the locker room alone. The female suit was ready.


    "There are ten contestants in each batch of tests, which are consistent with the rules of the regr pointspetition. Your coach should have given you special training in this area. I won''t say much about the deductions. Prepare for the car!"


    When everyone changed their clothes and came to the arena, the examiner''s assistant said so.


    People who can participate in this F1 test are nothing more than two situations. One is the racing driving school that they report to. They will be sent to the test after the level or the defined time is reached. Their teacher or coach will definitely use the points race procedure as There is no doubt about the teaching content.


    The other kind of people are recruited by various teams by various other means, such as the Port Race in Redwood City. Most of these activities are organized by the teams in search of fresh blood, and the targets are mostly civilian''geniuses''. The ss yers, they may not have the money to go to expensive driving schools, and they have no ns to rush into this money-burning sport, but they have certain specialties in driving. They try hard for the high bonus of activities, and then are tapped and developed. Be a racer.


    Wei Sheng from the previous life should be regarded as the second type. Her early personality may not be suitable, and that does not represent the real her.

 Chapter 1056: Dragon Bird Flock

    <h4>Chapter 1056: Dragon Bird Flock</h4>


    When participating in this sport, she will burst out with her true self, brave and crazy, so someone told her in the previous life that she was born to belong to the field.


    She has indeed be an excellent racing driver.


    He became who he was by flying on the court.


    now.


    When Wei Sheng got into the car, he didn''t see the other nine contestants who werepeting with him. Six of them were looking at Nina Hayes, until thetter smiled and nodded slightly, and they looked at each other. There was a nasty smile in his eyes. Perhaps this game, their teamwork performance, enough to attract the attention of the two CEOs, it is considered a dangerous move.


    To their surprise, the two executives did seem to be paying more attention to this game, because those people who were able to control their destiny had stepped to the edge of the game together and showed a high degree of importance to this game.


    On the field, the yers were very excited, secretly determined to swear to show the best level in this game andplete a perfect performance!


    Ten cars upy five tracks. Wei Sheng''s car is ced in the middle of the second row. She stretches her muscles and adjusts her sitting posture, which is significantly more rxed than the other team members.


    Dinaki smiled faintly. Compared with the athletes who just broke the average speed record in Asia, getting an F1 driver''s license directly is an easy task, but it is still what I thought before. The points race is not only about speed and skill. .


    A whistle sounded.


    Ten F1 chariots rushed out of the starting line. ording to Wei Sheng''s thoughts, she nned to break through the encirclement at high speed at the beginning, upying the inner frontne and running the entire field even if the task waspleted, but she did not expect that after the start, there would be five or six cars left, right and in front The car automatically formed a fairly strong defensive wall, making her enclosed.


    And if she doesn''t want to crash and foul, she can only increase the speed as the other party speeds up. If this continues, she will be left at the end when she is about to reach the finish line.


    Everyone watching this game has obviously noticed this, including Ji Zhen''ao, who frowned. Whom does he think Wei Sheng has offended? Or is it that Denache or Charente around him deliberately, what are they doing to recruit and suppress them first?


    But when he turned his head, it was a little surprised to see that Dinache also raised his brows. Charente frowned and asked others what was going on. Ji Zhenao was even more puzzled about why these novices need to be embarrassed. Wei Sheng.


    Except for the six cars that surrounded Wei Sheng, the other three cars are already galloping forward. In this way, Wei Sheng chose to foul, but was circled in the center. When the end was approaching, the referee raised the g. All yers must Drive in a line ording to the current qualifying position, which is basically the final qualifying of a game.


    If Wei Sheng is left at the end, there will be almost no chance of overtaking in the final straight sprint.


    "They''re controlling the speed." Dinah narrowed her eyes.


    Ji Zhenao was also stuck. The group of yers who surrounded Wei Sheng were indeed controlling the speed. If the speed was controlled properly, they might eventually reach the finish line within two minutes and thirty seconds, while Wei Sheng was restricted to time. When, among these six people, there will be someone who will follow the time-out, bold and risky despicable means.


    Ji Zhenao made a fist and took a step forward. Originally, he was only worried about the 4A level exam. Is it possible that today he will lose in this pediatric method?


    Nina Hayes was holding her chest rxed and smiling, staring contemptuously at Wei Sheng, who was being restricted and unable to stand out in the examination room. She did not expect the time for her revenge toe so quickly, and it was such a coincidence. , It was so pleasant to see the other party being juggled in his palm like a trapped animal in a cage.


    She knows more than anyone the importance of this game to the yers. Once she fails the rankings, she must re-apply for the next year. Of course, if she knows that Wei Sheng''s mistakes will be lifelong, then her pleasure at this moment will be once again hundreds of times. The ground lifted, and the situation at the moment was as if a swimming dragon had been circled among the birds, but it just couldn''t get out.


    Nina Hayes took out a blue and green ring lollipop from her pocket, tore the candy paper and threw it into her mouth. The beautiful blonde **** the lollipop. This action once again caused the boys around Little boiling.


    This made Nina Hayes smiled. This action was learned that year after witnessing the confrontation between Wei Sheng and Kong Zhandong in the supermarket at No. 8 Kings Avenue. Although the humiliation and hatred of the other party, Nina Hayes admitted, From the bottom of my heart, I also hope to be that kind of person, just like the image she has shaped in front of everyone, which is seven to eight points, and she learned from meeting Wei Sheng and thus broadening her horizons.


    It''s toote to say, then fast.


    The start of the field was only a short moment. Everyone blocked Wei Sheng''s vehicle in the center. Without ten seconds of effort, the team''s formation changed. Wei Sheng''s two cars on the left and right speeded up at the same time. The track was full, Qi Qi intercepted in front of her, and simply gave up the left and right formation.


    Wei Sheng quickly judged the situation. The opponent had a total of six cars. At this moment, there were four cars in front, one on the left and one on the left and right, which pinched him in the center. Now two cars next to him came forward. One of the four cars on the five-row track ahead must be one. The car moves forward, forming a 1-5-1 situation from front to back. Once the opponent''s formation is formed, thest 1 is himself.


    really.


    The car on the far left has elerated and moved forward, while the car originally driving on Wei Sheng''s left has elerated to make up for it.


    Just this moment!


    Wei Sheng smiled at the corners of his lips and mmed the steering wheel into the gap. In the eyes of everyone in the audience, the vehicle on the left had already elerated to make up for it. It seemed to the naked eye that the gap was not enough for Wei Sheng''s vehicle to pass through. ! This detail is too dangerous, a slight difference is not a failure to preempt, but a three-car crash.


    However, everyone in the field has not seen it clearly. The white and ck F1 car body that Wei Sheng is posture has prated into the gap of the left parking space, and it is perfectly seized by a fraction of the difference. It is not in the same position as the two cars. Friction urred during the journey!


    At this time, her vehicle was already driving in parallel with the four cars in front, but did not stop. While the four cars on the right were still driving at high speed, she nted to the right and forward again!


    The roar of a huge motor shows that the car has reached a very high number of revolutions at this moment. The car body broke through the fence like a sharp arrow, leaving thest six cars behind, and then bit the ground to the left and made a corner. The second half of the track.


    Among the six people surrounded, the five cars driving in front hadn''t even realized what had happened, and the ck and white chariot had drifted away.

 Chapter 1057: A ruthless character who volunteered

    <h4>Chapter 1057: A ruthless character who volunteered</h4>


    They can''t understand the situation where the opposing team is caught by the opponent to overtake the minute gap that appears when they change their formation.


    They even think that they can perform almost perfect restraints with pediatric methods.


    But I didn''t expect that the opponent and them are not at the same level.


    Moreover, their actions gave the opponent a chance to show a perfect gap to overtake, causing bursts of inhtion in the field, and then, the onlookers of the exam students began to whisper and talk.


    Wei Sheng started to speed up, only onep of the test did not need to keep his hands to save energy, the speed of the car soared from two hundred.


    220¡­¡­230¡­¡­240 cornering!


    ¡­¡­260¡­¡­280¡­¡­


    The referee''s yellow g raised, and the ck and white chariot had once again overtaken the one in front, upying the second ce!


    One hundred meters travel.


    "She''s still elerating!"


    "There are still three hundred meters away from the obstacle!"


    "The speed is definitely more than 300 miles!"


    Whoosh!


    The clouds in the sky gradually dispersed, the sun broke through the clouds, and the ck and white chariot passed straight through the obstacles as if it was carrying light. At the same time, it surpassed the leader, and was already ranked first when it broke through the obstacles!


    The car body started to slow down and changednes in ordance with the rules of the track. It did not stop at all. It was not until she merged to the left and entered the final sprint section. The nine cars behind did not enter the merge line and slowed down. Talent has just passed through obstacles.


    In this way, the ck and white chariot broke through the starting line in a single ride.


    2 minutes and 07 seconds.


    Passed with full marks.


    Nina Hayes was stunned, and the lollipop was held in her mouth stiffly. Everyone could think that if she was not blocked and dyed at the start of the game, her clearance time would be faster.


    Nina Hayes''s record was 2 minutes and 23 seconds, not the fastest in the field, but she cleared the game with full marks.


    Of course she would not know that Wei Sheng had a reputation as a fast driver inter generations, and the three characters for fast driver became the humiliation that Wei Sheng suffered before his death.


    Humiliation from Nina Hayes.


    Examiner Friedman squinted his eyes, and the voice of the deputy director of the Tournament Association resounded beside him, "Did you see her? This is your opponent tomorrow."


    When Wei Sheng''s car body arrived at the starting line, Dinah smiled and took the lead in apuding.


    The students who prepared for the exam also pped and whispered. They looked away from Wei Sheng. They were obviously talking about how this lucky candidate had sessfully attracted the attention of several people who could determine his fate. I am afraid it will be the future. Immeasurable.


    After Wei Sheng changed into the jersey, he walked straight out of the locker room and put on his ck leather jacket. When passing by Nina Hayes, he swept his eyes, instead of looking at her stern eyes. On her pink lips.


    Immediately afterwards, she made a shocking gesture of dropping her chin in full view.


    I saw Wei Sheng suddenly stretched out his hand, took out the candy from Nina Hayes'' mouth, and threw it on the ground with a chuckle. The sole of the shoe rolled over mercilessly, and strode towards the front door until the sole of the foot lifted. When it started, the sugar cubes had been torn apart on the ground.


    Of course Wei Sheng knew that the confinement scene just now was a trick by Nina Hayes and her friends.


    And her move at the moment also made Nina Hayes, Marston and others furious, and they were about to catch up.


    "Please wait a minute!" It was Renault Racing CEO Charente who said, and he walked towards Wei Sheng.


    The expressions of Marston and others changed suddenly, and they all stopped.


    "Damn, she was taken by Charente!"


    "Why? Just rely on her luck to turn things around?"


    "If I didn''t intercept her, I would definitely be able to run faster!" A racer who had just besieged Wei Sheng also walked to the side of everyone with jealousy.


    It is by no means an unbelievable jealousy in any film, television drama or written article.


    Is really jealous, apanied by unwillingness.


    Entering Renault, Ferrari and other teams is the ultimate dream of every racer, so it''s no exaggeration to say that.


    And being able to run ap under the nose of the CEO is like taking a shortcut in a difficult situation. Such an opportunity is rare in a lifetime, and it has never happened before. People have only heard of these advanced teams. Recruitment officers from came to the headquarters to retrieve the files of some excellent test students, and then conduct an interview.


    Rather than this kind of opportunity that can directly reach the sky.


    How many excellent people are blocked byyers of funny and harsh conditions outside the threshold without being noticed by what they have, or even getting an opportunity to be exploited, and most people who enter this industry are I firmly believe that as long as I can be excavated by others, I can be even better.


    If actors need opportunities, racing drivers also need opportunities.


    The scene in front of me is like trampling down the hard work of most outstanding people day and night, but trampling them is only a little bit more luck.


    Perhaps the one who was a bit more lucky than them was still a woman, which undoubtedly made more people cry in their hearts, crying that they could do better.


    All eyes of the audience focused on Wei Sheng and Charente.


    When Nina Hayes saw Charente approaching Wei Sheng, for some reason, a heart began to pound, as if it was about to jump out of her throat. Perhaps after Charente¡¯s next sentence, that was humiliated. I, and the people I have managed to catch up with, have to enter a higher realm again and leave myself far behind.


    Looking at the broken sugar cubes on the ground, thinking of the contemptuous gaze a few years ago, Nina Hayes seemed to be controlled by some strange emotion, the me in her heart soared and her cheeks began to hurt.


    If your exam time is changed to today...


    She can''t just sit and wait like this.


    "Mr. Charente."


    Almost just when Charente stood in front of Wei Sheng, smiling and nning to open her mouth, Nina Hayes suddenly shouted.


    She walked out of the team of dozens of test students, and found her voice hoarse because of tension. She pressed her lips tightly and said quietly, "If your team has ns to recruit female students, I think, You might consider me."


    Nina Hayes took a deep breath, and Yu Guang nced at Dinaki and the others who had approached and looked at herself with interest. A heart was thumping, but her expression was still calm, "Forgot to do Introducing myself, my name is Nina Hayes, from Redwood City of Country M. I am a member of the Keno team reserve. I just passed the 1A basic test the day before yesterday and will soon be the first woman to get a super driver''s license in recent years."


    Charente stared at her nkly, then smiled slightly and looked at Wei Sheng and said, ¡°An old saying in your country is to rmend yourself, which seems to be a metaphor for volunteering to rmend yourself to a certain job.¡± After that, he turned to Nina Hayes. He smiled and said, "I have to say, I personally appreciate your bravery very much, but have you ever broken any event record?"

 Chapter 1058: Soliciting

    <h4>Chapter 1058: Soliciting</h4>


    The students of the Keno team looked at each other in disbelief, looking at the back of Nina Hayes.


    Admired by her boldness, but more of her innerplexity.


    Did she forget that she has officially signed under the Keno team?


    Charente¡¯s question also stunned Nina Hayes. She frowned in confusion, then looked at Wei Sheng and smiled, ¡°Sorry, as far as I know, her test results today cannot break the previous 1A Basics. record of."


    After that, he added, "If Mr. Charente is willing to give me a chance, I promise to do better."


    Wei Sheng tilted his head and looked at the woman with interest. It seemed that he realized the reason for the sentence that personality determines fate. Just like Nina Hayes''s personality, it is hard to say that it is retributable to the jealousy and jealous. It''s not about striving to seize opportunities upstream and getting more courageous.


    If she did not possess these qualities, how could her previous life be able to "strive for the upper echelon" because she hated her ability above her. Not only did she enter the Zhiwei party, but she also stepped into the power ss to suppress herself by many means. Standing up and rmending herself, from a certain perspective, is she not a great woman?


    Nina Hayes believes that she has run the track once and is familiar with the rules and procedures. If she is allowed to run again, she will definitely be able to run better, just like the first time a student who has failed topete in the next year , There are even record-breakers, and the benefit of being familiar with the process is definitely a qualitative improvement.


    "No, no, no." Charente smiled and waved, "I am here for her this time. Thisdy just broke the Asian average speed record in the game three days ago, and her opponent is the Asian average speed record. Holder, Yuji Sato. Dinaki, believe you are also here for her? I have already booked a position in CAF¨¦_MONTMARTRE. I wonder if you are willing to honor it?


    There was a burst of exmation and heated discussion among the crowd, and the students whispered, "Are they here for her?"


    "Break the Asian average speed record?"


    "The average speed record in Asia is 227.587! Damn it! Didn''t she just pass the 1A driving license test?"


    "Damn it!"


    It turns out that the purpose of these big shots today is not to select, but to have a goal, that is, the Asian woman.


    Nina Hayes stood on the spot in amazement, opened her mouth in disbelief, her face burning and she didn''t know what to do.


    The deputy director of the tournament association whispered something in Ji Zhen''ao''s ear. Thetter frowned, but nodded towards Wei Sheng.


    Wei Sheng naturally felt that this meal was unnecessary. The other party''s purpose must be to send out an invitation, and he would certainly not agree. It is obviously unnecessary for Ji Zhen''ao. His purpose is to retain talents for the country. The General Administration of Sports wants to vigorously develop F1 sports, and certainly does not want outstanding racers to sign out unless it is really necessary to send them to foreign teams to learn.


    She obviously doesn''t have this need now.


    But Ji Zhen''ao nodded at the moment, thinking that he had a n, or needed to sell FIA''s face, Wei Sheng smiled and nodded.


    Charente was delighted.


    Dinache stared at Charente with shining eyes, and then at the girl who was standing in ce with an incredibly embarrassed face. What did she im to be? Nina Hayes.


    Looking at the broken sugar cubes on the ground, Dinah frowned and smiled. She looked at Wei Sheng and said that she was still a bad horse. She said with interest, "I also admire this brave girl very much. , I believe Mr. Charente will not mind bringing this amazing little girl."


    The gentleman Charente nodded.


    Danaki turned around and walked out first.


    Nina Hayes was taken aback, then surprised, and delighted again. She opened her mouth to say something, but quickly followed in Danache''s footsteps.


    There was another heated discussion among the crowd. It was said that Nina Hayes was hit by a pie that fell from the sky, and the **** of luck dropped good luck on her head, and some people were annoyed at why they didn¡¯t stand up bravely. Self-rmended, which sessfully attracted the attention of several big names.


    The members of the Keno team were whispering, what will Nina Hayes'' bold deeds bring to her? If it fails to enter the advanced team, can the Keno team forgive such a traitor who is trying to quit?


    People lookedplicatedly at the big figure walking away,menting that good luck had nothing to do with them. They also looked at the slender figure who was pulling up all the zippers of the leather jacket. She walked in front of the crowd. Straight and somewhat idle, it seems that the people around her have nothing to do with her, and even her back shows azy attitude.


    But in the eyes of most people, this attitude even represents an arrogance that they still can''t appreciate.


    The restaurant reserved by Charente is a very luxurious high-end restaurant in France. The portrait of Louis XIV in the box shows the dignity and elegance of the ruler who promoted the Western European **** kingship to its heyday. Make the box full of luxury and rigorous atmosphere.


    At the opening, it was Charente, Dinache, and the FIA ??Association Director and Ji Zhenao who chatted with each other. They never got into the topic. Most of the people talked about high-end topics, such as the current F1 market, The holding of some high-level events.


    Their clear words, well-controlled voices, and the cutting of knife and fork without any sound, pushed the meal to a gorgeous and delicate upper-ss banquet.


    Nina Hayes listened carefully, but at the same time she was a little cautious.


    Seeing Wei Sheng looking out the window after sitting down, Charente smiled generously, "The Elysee Pastoral Street outside the window, whose name is taken from the Greek mythology "fairy scene in mythology", is the most beautiful street in Paris."


    Nina Hayes answered carefully, "Is it another name for the Champs Elys¨¦es?"


    Wei Sheng nced at her and smiled at Charente, "The locals describe it as the most beautiful street in the world, but in French, CHAMPS means pastoral and ELYSEES means''Elysium.'' ''Or''Happy Land''. So some people jokingly call this street a street of''enclosed walls'' plus''Happy Land''."


    Charente didn¡¯t expect that she would still talk about French humor, and she was quitefortable with such a table of characters. She smiled and nodded, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Miss Wei to study thenguages ??of various countries. A world-ss excellent yer is very helpful."


    Dinaki cut the dishes on the te, nodded gracefully, and intentionally brought out a bit of indifferent arrogance in his tone. "As an Asian racer, you should at least master proficient English, because any announcements and rules are In English, you need to obtain this information immediately, and there is no time for you to trante. In this way, Miss Nina does have an advantage."

 Chapter 1059: Greedy hat

    <h4>Chapter 1059: Greedy hat</h4>


    As a former chief executive officer, Wei Sheng obviously does not need the other side to point out these basic elements.


    Although the current Keno team is iparable to the Renault and Ferrari teams with a long history and heritage, it is one of the advanced teams that have won numerous awards and garnered many outstanding racers after ten years, so facing Dinah at this moment Odd, even if she is just a racer in the eyes of others, it is difficult to show subconscious restraint and sincerity.


    Nina Hayes obviously did not expect that the Ferrari CEO, who is known for being strict, would mention her name at this time, her heart jumped slightly, and she still smiled lightly on her face.


    Dinaki couldn¡¯t help but look up again at Wei Sheng. In fact, during this meal, whether it was herself or Charente, although she was very interested in this racer, she was far from needing to meet and expect to win each other. To the point of goodwill, in the sense of reason, such as Ferrari and Renault''s existence, in the industry are enough to be a brand name.


    Not everyone can touch the golden sign.


    Most of the racers under hismand are legendary in the eyes of these neers. Almost any neer can recite the award experience of some of these advanced teams.


    To put it simply, if you love this career, you must understand it. Most established drivers are idols of new drivers. For example, new stars look up to old stars, and new entrepreneurs look up to old entrepreneurs.''They'' are in the legend. The unreachable existence, and the high-level team that includes so many unreachable people, is even more respected.


    In this area, they are the terminals of the pyramid.


    Therefore, Dinaki can easily see through the cautiousness behind Nina Hayes''s pretending to be rxed, but she can also see through the fatigue behind Wei Sheng''s smile.


    It may be a bit overwhelming to say that I am tired, but it is obvious that I am not too cold.


    The other party was not as easy to settle down as expected, and did not even seem to have the intention of taking her own olive branch. This attitude did arouse her unexpected interest, and it also made her quickly judge how to adjust the way next, and be more able to approach herself. The desired purpose.


    This girl, I am afraid, has note into contact with a real first-ss team.


    "Ms. Wei has thought of stepping into a higher level team to hone her?" Danaki asked.


    "I prefer to practice with higher-level opponents in the event." Wei Sheng replied.


    Dinah smiled strangely when she heard the words, as if she contained a naughty child. She wiped her delicate fingertips with a napkin, "If you have time, I always wee you to visit the Ferrari team for study. We have world-ss wind tunnel testing and R&D. Institutions, to ensure that every driver enjoys the most advanced racing and gets the greatest degree of development and training. Do you know why we spend hundreds of millions or even billions of dors in the team every year?"


    Wei Sheng nodded without beating, "Don''t bury every driver."


    Dinach raised her eyebrows unexpectedly and nodded lightly.


    There was silence in the room for a while, until Charente once again stirred up the topic, and everyone at the desk was talking about the current industry market again.


    For a long while, Dinach cut the food on the te, and it was not difficult to see a somewhat unhumanly indifferent temperament in her graceful movements. She said, "Compared with men, your physical strength, endurance and physical fitness are at a congenital disadvantage. I personally observe the female racers over the years, and sum up a few characteristics. Are you interested in listening to them?"


    Everyone showed considerable interest, waiting for Danaki''s conclusion.


    Nina Hayes and Wei Sheng are like little people sitting among a group of big people waiting for trial, or children sitting in a group of teachers waiting for evaluation.


    "They all have a more tenacious spirit than the male racers." Dinaki put a piece of cut beef in his mouth, and while chewing, he watched the expressions of everyone present, as if giving them time to taste this sentence.


    Until the food swallowed, the Dinah Wizard took a sip of the lemonade at hand, put down the cup and said, "They are more greedy, more conceited, and more unwilling to be ordinary. They yearn for money, reputation and status more than ordinary women. The glory thates, they are more jealous and have a stronger desire for sess."


    Dinache nced at Wei Sheng, then at Nina Hayes.


    Nina Hayes had already frowned slightly after Danaki''s first sentence, and following the next words of the other party, it seemed as if every word hit her heart, making her face pale after another.


    The expressions of the people on the court changed slightly, Danaki''s evaluation was... really straightforward enough to embarrass people.


    Dinaki smiled slightly while observing the faces of the people, and shook his head and said, "There is nothing wrong with this. Desire is the driving force behind the advancement of mankind, but I think the most terrifying thing is that mankind has lost desire, no matter if it is **** It''s still appetite." She smiled and pointed to the food on the table.


    Everyone chuckled.


    Nina Hayes looked around at the crowd, smiling a little bit sly.


    Wei Sheng stared at Dinache nkly, only to hear her continue to say, "Mr. Ji and Miss Wei are from Country Z, especially Mr. Ji, as an official of Country Z, he has followed the spirit of socialist dedication even more. The education received is critical to selfish desires, and may not agree with me."


    Ji Zhen''aoughed, "Ms. Dinaki said it''s okay. We ept any voice and reflect on ourselves. This is the education we have received since childhood."


    Dinaki smiled slightly, "For a simple example, why is the capital society superior to the socialist society? I think it is precisely because it respects the normal desires of mankind. Socialism only talks about dedication, and does not face people''s normal desires and ideals. Themunist society of China is like the **** in religion. The fairy days in Buddhism are always the direction people move forward, but they can never be realized. Once it is realized identally, it is really distributed ording to needs. Losing the original desire, in the end there is only a dead end."


    Several Westerners nodded secretly.


    "Take our team as an example, pay more attention to the individual performance of the racers, rewards and penalties are clear, outstanding people, hardworking people can get the best. We don¡¯t talk about dedication, but we can satisfy our selfish desires and face up to every racer¡¯s Desire allows them to shine on the field. This is an adventurous and extremely dangerous sport, isn¡¯t it? Why is the capitalist country R country able to make the racing business very impressive, but your country¡¯s market is hard to get it Development, I think Mr. Ji should be able to get inspiration from it."


    After that, Danaki turned to look at Wei Sheng and Nina Hayes, "What do you think?"

 Chapter 1060: She is such a lunatic

    <h4>Chapter 1060: She is such a lunatic</h4>


    Nina Hayes was stunned, looked at Dinaki inconceivably, then pursed her lips and smiled, "I think what you said makes sense."


    Nina Hayes is not stupid. Although Danaki never formally throws an olive branch to Wei Sheng from the beginning to the end, although her verbal criticism is embarrassing, she hopes that Wei Sheng can face her own position. Faced with the position of the Ferrari team, she let Wei Sheng understand the advantages that the premium team can bring to her. At the same time, the criticism of the Z country team and the market is also intended to make her understand what smart people should make.


    It can be said that every word Danaki said, including what he said to Ji Zhen''ao, is very purposeful, and I hope Wei Sheng can face it upright. Isn''t this an olive branch with some thoughts.


    "More greedy, conceited, unwilling to be ordinary, yearning for the glory of money, reputation and status more than ordinary women, more jealous, and a stronger desire for sess..." Wei Sheng suddenly grinned and seemed to be still Savour what Danach said.


    Suddenly she raised her head to look at Dinach and asked, "Are you such a person?"


    Everyone on the table was a little stunned. Danaki also stopped taking the cup in his hand, as if thinking that he hadn''t heard clearly, "What?"


    Wei Sheng smiled and said, "In this world, in the general environment in which we live, women are inherently disadvantagedpared to men, um... strength, speed, etc., etc., ording to Ms. Danaki¡¯s statement, So every woman who stands at the top of the pyramid in such a big environment is greedy, conceited and unwilling to be ordinary, and has a stronger desire for money, reputation and status, so I ask you, are you such a person?"


    Dinaki was taken aback, and then smiled quickly, "Perhaps, this proves that I am also following the desires of human instincts." She joked and looked at everyone.


    Othersughed kindly.


    Wei Sheng put his right hand on the table, raised a finger and swayed left and right, "Although Ms. Dinaki gave me such a hat without knowing it during the conversation with her friends, I still intend to talk about mine. View."


    Nina Hayes''plexion changed, is she crazy? Are you using Ms. Danaki of being rude?


    She is such a lunatic.


    "Oh? Listen carefully." Dinah''s eyes flickered, and she looked down to sort the tablecloth under the dinner te.


    "In such an environment where women are inherently disadvantaged, Ms. Dinaki has reached the peak that many men need to look up to with her talents and abilities, just as everyone who is at a disadvantage on the field is equally unwilling to move forward. Femalepetitors who bow their heads and admit defeat..." Speaking of Wei Sheng jokingly, "I think in addition to being greedy, conceited and unwilling to be ordinary, it should be the spirit of being strong, brave, and never admitting defeat. Perseverance."


    She sighed and said, "Perseverance, this thing is very important! Greed can only push us to the threshold. Money status and glory can only enhance our short-term passion. When these things are gradually acquired in the process of your ascent, you can The only thing that drives you forward is your spirit. In other words, with this spirit, money status and wealth will be automatically obtained. Even if those who gradually gain money and wealth status in the upward process, it is not a kind of persistence to put aside the appearance Is the unremitting spirit supporting from beginning to end?"


    "And those who only possess greed and arrogance, but have no such spirit, I think they should have been eliminated when they stepped into the threshold, so Ms. Dinaki¡¯s greed and arrogance of sessful women, I prefer to understand this. It is the spirit of perseverance and courage possessed by sessful women, and outside of this spirit, some people are greedy, narrow, and selfish." She looked at Nina Hayes.


    "Some people are generous and self-disciplined, just like Ms. Dinaki, don''t you think?" Wei Sheng turned to look at the others.


    Everyone else nodded their heads. Dinaki also squinted at her, and said with a smile for a while, "I didn''t expect Miss Wei to be young, but she looked at things very thoroughly. I really want to take back what I just said because it was too one-sided. Indeed, every sessful woman should possess this courageous and forward spirit, and besides this, everyone wears a different coat."


    Charente nodded and admired, "greedy people may not be able to seed, and sessful people are not necessarily greedy."


    Ji Zhenao is also smiling, "People with this kind of spirit and quality will definitely seed, but not necessarily all are greedy, it''s very thought-provoking!"


    Nina Hayes bit her lip and stared at Wei Sheng.


    Wei Shengughed, "Everyone¡¯s inner choices are different, although I also yearn for money, glory and status, but if I choose to enter a more advanced team, I will not agree. In my heart, the Chinese team is far away. It is far from reaching the world-ss level, but it is the direction of my efforts. Through aplishing it, I can also achieve the glory in my heart and satisfy the greed in my heart. Correspondingly, I have obtained the glory position I hope in my heart. And money, that''s enough."


    Ji Zhen''ao stared at Wei Sheng with shining eyes, and an incredible feeling rose in his heart. This girl really made him admire him. With such an age and experience, he dared to talk in front of such a table of characters without being shy. , Not only regained his face, but also rebuffed the other party''s intentions in a tactful and straightforward manner.


    To put it bluntly, she is telling everyone here that I chose the Chinese team not because I am not smart enough, but because I know what I want.


    What makes Ji Zhen''ao amazed is that there are obviously many ways of speaking. While expressing the same meaning, some people argue awkwardly, some are awkwardly sarcasm, some show that people can''t help but eager to prove it, and some others. To be able to speak in hernguage and tone and dripping words is arguing but makes you unable to argue. It is sarcasm and advances and retreats so that you do not lose face. It is proof that it does not make you feel impatient, but it is heart-warming. Sheng praised.


    Especially from a little girl who was only on Double Ten, Ji Zhen''ao was really impressed.


    The premise is to dare to speak.


    Danaki raised his eyebrows slightly while lowering his eyes. The other party had already given a clear answer and would not enter Ferrari.


    She leaned back in the chair slightly, and looked at Wei Sheng with a smile in her eyes, "A good driver, in addition to excellent driving skills, should be professional and sincere, because you may face the media as a representative of the team at any time. , Sponsors and car fans. Miss Wei¡¯s attitude and eloquence made me admire. This proves that you not only have outstanding driving skills, but also have other qualities that a good racer should have. You have your own ideas and are also a Rare talent, I now look forward to your joining our team."

 Chapter 1061: Rose in the wind

    <h4>Chapter 1061: Rose in the wind</h4>


    Charente nced at Dinache, and it seemed that this woman had chosen to put down her body and begging for talent.


    For this reason, Charente did not conceal his appreciation and nodded, "Ms. Dinaki and I mean the same thing. If you want topete and learn from better yers, get more professional training. , The door of the Renault team will be open for you at any time."


    After that, he handed over a business card.


    Wei Sheng didn''t expect that the two of them would really put down the air, and smiled and stood up to take it.


    That Fang Dinaki also took out a business card from the bag and smiled appreciatively, "Mr. Charente has finished what I want to say, I can only say that the Raleigh team also wees you, no, I wee you more than him. "


    Everyone smiled happily. Ji Zhen''ao couldn''t help but shook his head with a smile, and at first he hid and beat, but now he is the one who pryed him.


    Nina Hayes stared at the two business cards in Wei Sheng''s hand in disbelief, as well as Dinaki, who had obviously changed her attitude, and couldn''t help secretly regretting that she had just thoughtlessly catering. She pressed her lips tightly and withdrew her gaze. The pink fists under the table were already squeezed. She didn''t expect her heart to be so deep. In this way, she won the favor of Danaki and Charente. .


    And when Wei Sheng just talked about greed, narrowness and selfishness, he looked at her yfully. Nina Hayes thought she was not a fool and knew she was mocking herself.


    Charente raised his ss at this time, "Then I''m here to wish Miss Wei a smooth pass in the 4A promotion game tomorrow?"


    Everyoneughed and toasted, only Nina Hayes was stunned, the 4A promotion?


    Didn''t she just pass the 1A basic test? By the way, she also said that she defeated Yuji Sato and won an average speed record in Asia, but I never heard that the FIA ??can skip the qualification test directly after the driving license test, let alone 4A?


    Looking at the magnificence of red wine hitting one ce in the ss, and the liquid hanging ss swaying, Nina Hayes'' eyes flickered. Although I don''t know why Wei Sheng can directly participate in the 4A level test, she finally wants to It is why the executive officers of the two high-level teams came specially for her, because she is a yer who is qualified to participate in the 4A test.


    can¡­¡­


    Are you kidding me?


    This meal was a good time for the guests and the host, perhaps because Wei Sheng did not face the leadership like a normal racer with the restraint he should have, but he did not appear arrogant and self-confident. On the contrary, he was casual and peaceful. De and Dinaki made no secret of their appreciation of her, and in the second half they constantly infiltrated their desire for talent.


    ¡ª¡ª


    When the meal was over, everyone left by car. Wei Sheng had just taken the exam before Zongta left the FIA ??headquarters, and he had just sent a text message to say that he passed the exam. This is obviously after Wei Sheng passed the basic test. , Another exciting news.


    Nothing is more pleasurable than things going well.


    After Wei Sheng walked out of the hotel, he asked Ji Zhen''ao to go back first. He wanted to stroll around the most beautiful street in Paris. The days of autumn are short, at the beginning of the night, the street lights are everywhere, and the trees on the long road are hung with glittering light lines, which are gorgeous and extraordinary.


    This avenue is divided into two parts by the dot square. The east section is a 700-meter-long tree-lined avenue. The natural scenery is full. The road is a t Englishwn, green trees lined with warblers and swallows, which is a busy city. A rare and quiet ce in the middle.


    The western section is a high-endmercial area with a length of about 1200 meters. It is also the ce with the most famous brands in the world.


    Gathered world-ss clothing stores and perfume shops.


    "From the main road to the south, you can reach the Seine River." Ji Zhenao said as he left.


    Because Ning Dahai is the driver, so now Ning Dahai drove Ji Zhenao back to the hotel, and Wei Sheng was able to enjoy the beautiful night in Paris alone.


    She wandered in the downtown area of ??the western section, looking at the exquisite and luxurious clothes and essories in every window near the Arc de Triomphe, watching the peopleing and going on the street, and asionally the performances of street performers passing by, and some people breathing fire Someone ys the role of a clown, bringing short and warm joy to passers-by in this cold and windy night.


    Wei Sheng followed the road and swayed on this historic street. The Nazi army used to show off its strength to the peace forces of the world. The army that liberated Paris epted the cheers of the people here. The Earl of the Mountain, Alexandre Dumas¡¯ La Traviata, and Balzac¡¯s Old Man have all described its prosperity.


    Wei Sheng would put his cold-frozen fingertips into his pockets, and at this moment, a person suddenly jumped out of the sidewalk in front of him. He was wearing a ck stand-up cor shirt and a ck suit with the same ck jacket. The bottoms were not ironed. Folded suits and trousers, as well as a pair of shiny ck leather shoes.


    The man''s long hair was tied around his head casually, and he wore a ghost face like a Peking opera facial makeup. What attracted Wei Sheng was that this figure made her feel very familiar at first nce.


    I saw him moving gracefully on the street, as if dancing gracefully.


    Kicking, turning, stretching...


    The man quickly attracted more than a dozen passersby to stop, the couple hugged and stopped smiling to watch, and the girl was eating ice cream in the cold autumn night.


    Wei Sheng also slowly walked to the front, staring at the men surrounded by the circle.


    It wasn''t until the man put a hand in front of his abdomen as if it was a curtain call, that people pped their hands, and when everyone thought the performance was over, the man suddenly stretched his hand on his chin, buckled his mask and stood on guard. In front of Sheng.


    Wei Sheng''s heart jumped slightly, his eyes flickered.


    Almost calling the man''s name.


    However, he saw that the man suddenly stretched out one arm horizontally, while the other hand made a finger click. After a p, he was actually sped in front of the horizontally stretched arm. A red and unrestrained rose flower.


    He stretched the flower to Wei Sheng''s eyes and motioned for her to take it.


    Wei Sheng did not move, just squinted at him.


    The man tilted his head and suddenly raised his hand to remove the mask from his face.


    There were bursts of exmations around me, and I saw that the facial features under the mask were exquisite and wless, the tall nose bridge, the deep peach eyes, the pink and full lips, three-dimensional and vivid, giving people a rose-like vividness. The sense of.


    Wei Sheng was taken aback for a while, it turned out that he had admitted wrong.


    The man still smiled and held the flower in front of her. Wei Sheng chuckled and took the flower slightly before reaching out to take it. Just as he was about to nod and express his gratitude, the man took the opportunity to hold her wrist and walked behind her. With strength, Wei Sheng leaned back along the way, with his back hanging in the air, and the man stretched out his arm to catch her waist.


    The most ssic scene of the dance moves was staged. Under the night of Paris, the cold wind swayed.


    The man did not move, smiling and looking down at the man in his arms.


    Wei Sheng didn''t move either, his eyes fixed in the eyes of those peach blossoms at close range, and a name was almost blurted out, and she did say it.


    "Lin Xiao."

 Chapter 1062: No need to be strong anymore

    <h4>Chapter 1062: No need to be strong anymore</h4>


    The most iconic thing about Lin Xiao is his eyes, which are so beautiful that they don''t seem to be abnormal.


    And Wei Sheng has had too many dealings with these eyes, and they are often on the line of life and death.


    Of course, thest time the two met was in San Mateo County four years ago, when Cao Zuojin received the new horse, when Wei Sheng was the new horse.


    At the end of the meeting, the two gathered together for the first time except for the firefight. They were ambushed by Taro Nakano, and walked towards the manor after escaping. Lin Xiao was puzzled by her on the way. All sorts of Hongmen, at that time the battle between Huang and Cao was at its peak, just as Cao Zuojin failed to usurp power, Huang Gezhang brought the chaos out anyway.


    Lin Xiao disappeared.


    For the whole year that followed, Yan Baiqing was looking for his whereabouts. He only said that he had been in Macau. He suspected that he had been with Cao Zuojin, who had fled to Macau. The Huahui also hid with Lin Xiao. Hualin The group is still operating. It was not until Wei Sheng returned to Chinast month that he first saw Kong Zhandong and learned that Hualin Group had changed its legal person and was sold by Lin Xiao.


    No wonder he couldn''t find him, because he changed his appearance.


    Due to this sudden change in the streets, bursts of apuse erupted. The young men and women strolling along the street mored and some whistled.


    Wei Sheng touched her back waist hand and moved, while Lin Xiao looked at her from top to bottom with his eyes, "It is said that the eighteenth woman has changed, and the ancients sincerely don''t deceive me."


    Even the voice is no longer sharp.


    Wei Sheng frowned when he heard this, and slowly stood up, "I am not interested in knowing if the ancients deceived you. What I want to know is, how dare you be here?"


    How dare.


    For the Huang Zhengdang, Lin Xiao has been ssified as a rebel of the Cao family. Just as Mr. Huang said when he was alive, he can be squeezed and killed. Cao Zuojin cannot be moved because he has been protected by Macau. , Lin Xiao is more like a mouse crossing the street, hiding in the dark.


    Of course, the man on the opposite side ignored her, but continued to bow to the surroundings, then shook his wrist, and somehow turned into a deck of ying cards. He flicked and shuffled the cards with his five fingers in front of everyone. It seems to be performing a trick of guessing cards.


    Sure enough, the next moment he walked around to stand in front of Wei Sheng, spread out the back of the ying cards as many as possible, and stretched out his hand to make a request, meaning that she would choose one.


    At a nce, Wei Sheng saw the obviously older card, which waspletely different from the surrounding ones. She looked at the card and decided for a while before she reached out and drew the card. It was the one that was different. of.


    It is a plum blossom Q with dried blood on the front. Wei Sheng''s eyes shed lightly, and he raised his eyes to look at Lin Xiao. This card was in S Sea that year, and he was in the gambling game with Lin Xiao for dying time to save Shao Bingran. , The plum Q that he exploded at thest moment.


    Whether the man in front of him admits it or not, his identity is already clear.


    In fact, he has already admitted.


    Suddenly Lin Xiao stretched out his hand in front of Wei Sheng''s eyes, with the crossbar on the back of her hand, meaning that he would hide the card from him.


    Then he turned his eyes around the field for a week, the atmosphere was full, and he said, "Plum Q is named Akinney, which is derived from Queen Regina. She is holding a rose flower, which means Lancaster, which is marked by a red rose flower in Ennd. The royal family and the York royal family, which was marked by the white rose flower, finally reconciled after the rose war and knotted their roses together."


    Having said that, he had already spread out the card with Wei Sheng''s fingertips and took it.


    Wei Sheng saw that his thumb was covering the bloodstain, and then he held up the card in his hand and made a quick turn around the court. The night was deep, and people seemed to notice nothing unusual after a shake, and they pped.


    Wei Sheng sped his chest and watched his performance quietly.


    until.


    "Follow me?" Lin Xiao gestured with an extended arm politely.


    Wei Sheng squinted his eyes and held his hand, "Okay."


    ¡ª¡ª


    The cold wind blows on the Elysee Pastoral Street, and the moonlight is pouring down, as if spilling on the world from a jade te.


    The two of them headed south side by side and walked past rows of bright and luxurious shop windows. The closer they are to the Seine, the less people there will be. Wei Sheng sarcastically said, "Did you make a living by doing business these years?"


    Lin Xiaoughed out loud.


    "Should I call you Tonia or Wei Sheng? Oh, maybe I should call you Huang Jinzi."


    Wei Sheng paused, "What do you mean?"


    "Who is in charge of Hongmen all these years, do you think Cao Zuojin really doesn''t know?" Lin Xiao curled up his lips, "He is just waiting, waiting for an opportunity."


    "what chance?"


    "A chance to turn over."


    Wei Sheng chuckles, "After so many years, can he wait for this opportunity?"


    Lin Xiao looked at her sideways and said, "How do you know if you don''t try? Cao Zuojin dormant in Macau for four years, and Peter Zhang of Macau has protected him for four years. Now even if he is willing to abdicate, Peter Zhang will not agree."


    Wei Sheng knew that this Peter Zhang was the tycoon of Macau Hongmen, she put her hands in her pockets, "Peter Zhang still has this wolf ambition?"


    Lin Xiao licked her lips, fixed her footsteps and took her arm, Wei Sheng frowned and withdrew his arm, he spread out his hand indifferently, and smiled, "Don¡¯t forget, you took this piece of fat from the Philippines. of."


    He leaned forward to guard Wei Sheng, a face without any blemishes in the moonlight glowing with a white luster, making his lips more intense and his appearance even more demon, "Don''t forget how Di Yawen was in power in the first ce. "


    Di Yawen of the Philippines was almost eroded by the local forces but could not be rescued by the General Association. The reason is that he himself is attached to the Hongmen of Macau and relied on the murder of the former boss. His name is not right. Peter Zhang is indeed very ambitious. It¡¯s a pity that Di Yawen has separated from Peter Zhang after the life-and-death contest with the local forces, and has reached a solid subsidiary cooperative rtionship with the Hongmen of Z Country.


    Cao Zuojin''s position in the Hongmen of the Z country does not need to be said. ording to Lin Xiao''s meaning, is it possible that Peter Zhang wanted to repeat the trick?


    Once Cao Zuojin returns smoothly, the benefits he can bring to the other side are obviously huge.


    Wei Sheng stared at his face with a weird expression, "How can I be like this?"


    Lin Xiao reached out and stroked his cheek, "Doesn''t it look good?"


    After all, he propped his chin with his index finger, and moved his face to the left and right in front of Wei Sheng''s eyes and said, "You said I should have a stic surgery, forgot?"


    Wei Sheng chuckled. She did sarcasm in San Mateo County, but she said, "No wonder I can''t find you all these years. This is a good way."


    Lin Xiao also stood up straight, stroking his face and smiled faintly, "Since I have to change my face, of course I have to change it more beautifully. Since I have be this one, I find that the benefits are really quite a lot..." There was a color of residual coldness.


    Wei Sheng nodded calmly, "For example, you don''t have to be strong anymore. Let''s talk about it, what role are you nning to y this time?"

 Chapter 1063: Marble, natural

    <h4>Chapter 1063: Marble, natural</h4>


    The words in front caused Lin Xiao¡¯s eyes to stagnate, he couldn¡¯t help but raised his chin and scanned her weirdly. He chuckled for a while, and when he flipped his fingers, the card was caught in his fingertips, ¡°The Lancaster royal family and The royal family of York was able to reach a reconciliation after the War of Roses. I have never had any deep hatred with you, so this time I appear, I hope to reach a reconciliation with Regina."


    He has one leg back, his knees bends forward slightly, his fingers are ringing again, and the rose flower just shakes out of his hand and stands in front of him.


    Wei Sheng stood there staring at her and grinned, while Lin Xiao looked up at her and smiled, "The War of Roses is also called the War of Roses. If you are willing to ept it, we will reach a settlement."


    "What good do I have?" Wei Sheng asked, looking at him.


    Lin Xiao slowly raised his eyebrows and let out a chuckle, "Too confused."


    Seeing that there was no one around, Wei Sheng slowly drew a pistol from his back and held it diagonally in front of him to load it. The muzzle stared at Lin Xiao''s forehead and bent and said, "I ask you, what good do I have."


    Lin Xiao stared at her steadily, smiling widened, "A person who knows the current affairs is a brilliant man, I am throwing a blind eye to you."


    Wei Sheng took the corner of his mouth, stretched out his hand and squeezed his face, "I can also kill you with a single shot. With your appearance and just scratching your head in a big show, tomorrow, at most, street performers will be killed on the street."


    "Be careful!" Lin Xiao''s eyes condensed, and he stretched out his hand to hook her waist, and mmed the person to the side. At the same time, Wei Sheng had a pain in his shoulder, his fingertips shook, and the bullet rubbed his forehead scalp. , This made Lin Xiao snorted and fell to the ground, Wei Sheng rolled down to the side, facing upwards, and then he could see that a few people had rushed out of the alley behind him, and one of them had already taken advantage of himself to speak with Lin Xiao The stall crept up behind him.


    The sharp pain in my shoulder was caused by the thin steel bar of the opponent''s thumb. If there was no Lin Xiao area just now, maybe it would have been drawn on the back of my head?


    Lin Xiao was stunned by the close range of his muzzle. He stretched out his hand and touched the blood on his forehead. The cold sweat oozes out of his scalp. The muzzle deviated and scratched his scalp. This dangerous moment did not cost him his life. .


    "Let''s go together!" The foreign youth who was waving a steel bar was taken aback when he saw the miss, and then his face became ruthless, and he greeted everyone toe up.


    Five or six young people had already rushed out of the alley, and rushed in the direction of Wei Sheng like Fei. As soon as thetter was ready to get up with a carp, Lin Xiao had already rolled over to her side and took the gun in her hand.


    boom!


    The sound of a bullet bursting with a muffler apparently exploded slightly.


    The night suddenly became silent.


    Wei Sheng watched the young man who was closest to him staring at his abdomen in surprise, and then slowly copsed to the ground. The five or six people behind him also stopped moving together. Then, the gunfire rang again. .


    After several gunshots, several young people fell on the ground with blood on their foreheads. Wei Sheng''s carp hitting was still on the ground before he could finish it. He curled his eyebrows and looked at the scene before him. Then he looked at Fang Zheng''s hand. Lin Xiao, who was holding his forehead and holding a gun, couldn''t help but slowly narrowed his eyes.


    He didn''t show up and everything was fine, on the contrary, this scene appeared when he appeared, which had to make Wei Sheng suspect that everything in front of him was a y made by him.


    In the autumn night, the cold wind on the streets of France runs through the streets andnes.


    Lin Xiao slowly stood up, stumbling across the gun body with one hand, and came to the young man who was shot in the belly first.


    The young man sat on the ground, his face pale and moved backwards, his mouth gurgling out begging for mercy.


    Lin Xiao asked, "Who sent you here?"


    "Nina, Nina Hayes! Don''t, don''t kill me! Please! I, we just n to teach her a lesson!" The young man''s expression was miserable, and the blood on his abdomen passed through his shirt and slowly passed through his fingers. Overflow, despair of pleading.


    Lin Xiao raised his gun.


    Wei Sheng got up.


    "boom!"


    The night fell into a deadly silence again, Lin Xiao stood up straight, swaying and turning around to look at Wei Sheng. A long string of blood ran from his forehead, like a blooming gorgeous rose, with an evil and strange color. , Until he stretched out his hand and wiped it along the front of his forehead, then stretched the blood-stained fingertips into his mouth lightly, sneered and said, "You are really troublesome."


    The voice fell, and he fell to the ground when he rolled his eyes.


    Wei Sheng stood there looking at the scene in front of her, frowning, and after a long pause, she took out her mobile phone from her pocket, while pulling the zipper of the leather jacket to the top of the neckline, turned around and turned into the street corner in front of her left, and disappeared into the night. .


    What she didn''t see was that a figure was also taken out from the street where several young people emerged. It seemed that she was going to step forward, but then retracted after a slight pause.


    ¡ª¡ª


    When Lin Xiao opened his eyes again, the gauze was wrapped around his forehead, and the wound had obviously been treated. He was in the hotel room. On the sofa opposite the big bed, Wei Sheng was curled up into a dream. The sky was bright outside.


    With a cold expression on his face, he raised his hand and touched the gauze between his forehead. After he got out of bed, he first came to the mirror and took a picture from the left and right, as if he was illuminating the scar that could not be seen but was very likely to form.


    "Don''t take pictures, thank you for your little life." Wei Sheng yawned and sat up from the sofa, staring at his back cross-legged, "Don''t go anywhere today, wait for me toe back from the exam."


    Lin Xiao turned around and leaned against the dressing table, raising an eyebrow and staring at her with a smile, "Okay."


    Wei Sheng picked up his jacket and turned to go out. When he walked down the steps along the hotel corridor, he saw Kong Zhandong sitting in the lounge on the first floor with coffee in one hand and newspaper in the other. She reached out to the lounge and pped the door, and people walked straight out.


    The Fang Kong Zhandong turned his head when he heard the sound, and he followed out the hotel door with his coffee and newspaper. Waiting for Ji Zhen''ao''s effort, he stood straight in front of the front door and held the coffee cup to his lips, looking at Wei Shengfortably. , "Why keep him?"


    Wei Sheng stretched his arms into his coat and said, "I have been with Cao Zuojin for so many years, maybe it''s useful."


    "You''re looking for a tiger''s skin." He sipped the hot drink in the cup, the warm air curled up and drifted away in the cold autumn.


    Wei Sheng quickly put on his coat and shook his head and said, "I want tiger skins, but don''t want to fight with tigers. How can there be such a good thing, this big fish is rare toe out on its own, let''s wait and see what happens."


    "Aren''t you pitying and cherishing jade?" Kong Zhandong quizzed slightly with raised eyebrows.


    At this time, Ji Zhen''ao had been called downstairs, and Ning Dahai''s car had already crossed the front entrance of the hotel.


    Wei Sheng smiled and stepped down the steps and said, "Unfortunately he is marble." Then he added, "Natural."


    After that, he got into the car.


    Kong Zhandong stood in front of the hotel and watched the vehicles heading towards the FIA. He couldn''t understand the taste, "Natural marble?"

 Chapter 1064: Challenge thirty centimeters

    <h4>Chapter 1064: Challenge thirty centimeters</h4>


    The autumn is clear and cloudless, the air is full of clear vors, and there are bursts of milky fragrance apanied by a pot of freshly baked desserts, and the taste of Paris is spreading all over the streets.


    In today''s FIA headquarters, even knitted cardigans still cannot conceal people''s enthusiasm.


    A racer who has just obtained a 1A driver''s license takes the 4A promotion test directly. This news sted the FIA ??examination season like thunder on the ground.


    Whether it¡¯s the exam today or the ones who didn¡¯t leave after the exam, most of them came after hearing the news.


    And people are not mainly for the neer who didn''t know the truth or not, they came to see Friedman.


    "There are only threeps in the test, which means that the challenger needs to surpass Frodman in threeps!"


    "Oh my God! What a joke!"


    "I can''t advance to a 4A yer in my life!"


    "I heard that no one has taken the 4A exam for two years."


    "Hey!" At this moment, I saw a thin and tall figure strode out of the arena, with an excited smile on his face, but it was the boy from country M who sighed the beauty of hot chocte yesterday. He rushed into the partner center, "Hey! Guess what I found?"


    "Ed, please don''t tarnish our appetite!" A girl rolled her eyes and took two steps back.


    "OK OK!" Eddy rubbed his hands in excitement, his eyes shed, "Thirty centimeters!"


    "What?" Someone stared in surprise.


    Ed repeated, "Thirty centimeters! Guys! Today''s game is going to challenge a 30-centimeter obstacle to pass! I just saw them put down the ruler! The distance is only 240cm!"


    "Oh my God! Is it on the path of the race?"


    "Yes! Not just straight lines! There are also curved roads!"


    "Spare me! Last year the European Grand Prix champion only challenged the 30 cm obstacle course!"


    "Hey! That was the sponsor''s request for promotion. International yers like Nagarde should have no problem."


    "If there is a problem, there will be no barriers."


    "Just pity the challenger."


    ¡ª¡ª


    "240cm?" When Wei Sheng stepped into the FIA ??headquarters, he was met by the director of the tournament association who had dinner with him yesterday. Wei Sheng didn''t have much contact with him yesterday, and she was a racer, so naturally they didn''t inform him. The duty of name, only heard that Dinache seems to call him Miller.


    "Yes, that means you have to challenge the 30 cm barrier." Miller walked beside Ji Zhen''ao with a thickyer of notebook.


    Ji Zhen''ao asked, "I haven''t heard of this rule before."


    "There is no precedent for skipping exams, Mr. Ji." Miller stepped forward without squinting.


    Wei Sheng is also twisting his eyebrows. In fact, there is no stipted system for the promotion examination, especially for the higher-level examinations, there are no rules to follow. Is it necessary to test the racing driver 360 degrees and somersault? They are all dered in advance to the general meeting, and the general meeting makes an appointment to schedule the racers with suitable conditions at the level topete in thepetition.


    As for the issue of barriers, I don''t know if it depends on mood.


    The width of the F1 car that Wei Sheng used to driving inter generations is 2000mm, which is 200cm, while the current F1 width is 180cm, and the distance is 240cm, which is 30cm obstacles. This is almost the same as the car driving at high speed. Just stick to both sides to achieve crossing.


    The difficulty is quite high.


    Even in the F1 race with Nagarde three years ago, the obstacle distance of the challenge was 50cm. This is a rtively regr distance, and the degree of difficulty and danger is also very high. The test is the experience, predictive ability and With the courage, when crossing the scene, it seemed to the naked eye to pass by close to both sides.


    What''s more, 30cm?


    Even though the difference is only 20 centimeters, it is a huge difference. It can be described as the difference between life and death under high speed.


    Ji Zhen''ao patted his arm on Wei Sheng''s shoulder and asked if he was sure with his eyes. Thetter gave a wry smile and nodded, meaning that he was sure of it.


    ¡ª¡ª


    There is a small stand on the side of the arena, which is very small and can only amodate a hundred or so people, mainly because the arena is not used for regr matches, but for the promotion test of the yers.


    There were more than 20 judges. Miller distributed the information in his hand after he came to the scene. Everyone knew that it was the indicators of the yers. The judges would judge the yers¡¯ performance in various fields. Tick ??or cross the indicator, and the final aggregated data will be recorded in the yer''s file.


    Wei Sheng, who was doing stretching exercises off the court at the moment, suddenly felt a sense of tension, just like the tension of being appointed as a g-raiser when he was young, to perform a g-raising ceremony in the eyes of the whole school, or an athlete who signed up for a school sports meeting before going on the court. Kind of tension. In the middle of junior high school in hisst life, Wei Sheng took the initiative to report a high jump during the sports meeting. Unfortunately, he was too nervous and made frequent mistakes in the process, and he did not even perform as well as usual during training.


    She thought she was ustomed to the game, and she was more ustomed to turning this kind of tension into a certain belief and galloping on the field, but at this moment, the kind of youthful tension in the student days hit again, perhaps because of the win or loss in this game. It is about whether her career as a racing yer is facing the end.


    Wei Sheng cheated, facing the audience, bending his waist to the right to do the pre-match exercise, thinking that if his past and present glory on the field really ended in such a driver''s license test, it would really be worth crying.


    And this time the opponent really should not be underestimated, and the threeps of fast battles cannot tolerate the step-by-step search for ws. What is needed is a rapid gallop, and who can fight faster.


    Wei Sheng didn''t doubt Frodman''s courage and speed at all.


    On the contrary, I am more worried about whether my unfamiliar technique will affect the 30-centimeter obstacle travel.


    In the stands and in the venue, people looked at Asian women warming up under the stage.


    "Hey! She''s pretty serious."


    "She doesn''t really think that she can defeat Frodman?"


    "Looking at her, she is really stupid."


    "Frodman is here!"


    There was amotion in the venue, and the much-anticipated Frodman walked through the gate apanied by seven or eight staff members, but was swarmed straight to the direction of the maintenance station.


    Immediately afterwards, Ms. Dinaki, the CEO of Ferrari, and Mr. Charente, the CEO of Renault Racing, all walked to the venue surrounded by everyone.


    "That''s Alfred, CEO of Jinuo Racing." Ji Zhenao said as he apanied Wei Sheng to the maintenance station.


    Wei Sheng followed his gaze and looked at a member of the crowd who was walking beside Danaki, his heart jumped suddenly, by the way, the Keno team.


    Immediately afterwards, Wei Sheng saw the figure of Nina Hayes beside Alfred, which made her brow lightly raised, and at the same time, he thought of the scenest night. Nina Hayes had her friends beside him. , Is the few young people who followed her yesterday. The person who attacked herst night was not Nina Hayes''s partner. Could it be that she was hired in Paris? Maybe she has friends here?

 Chapter 1065: Cross-level challenge

    <h4>Chapter 1065: Cross-level challenge</h4>


    The pedestrian was seated on the side of the stand, Dinaki tapped his chin in the direction of Wei Sheng from a long distance away, and Wei Sheng also nodded towards her.


    Ji Zhenao looked at the direction of the inspection station again and said, "It seems Frodman has brought his team over."


    Indeed, the seven or eight people Frodman led to the inspection station are now equipping him.


    An F1 race is not a single person¡¯s job. It needs the coordination of the team. In a long-term race, all corrections, whether it is changing tires, repairing devices, refueling, etc., require all members of the team within a short period of time. To bepleted in a tacit cooperation, every link in the overhaul station needs to be very precise and fast, not only to ensure that the driver and the car can face the race in the best state, but also to ensure that the time consumed cannot be too long.


    Therefore, the F1 race is not just a race with the driver alone, it requires the joint efforts of mechanics, coordinators, liaisons and all other members.


    In the China Parkpetition, the well-established Datong team has its own team to ensure that every driver will participate in thepetition without any worries.


    In the Chinese team, Salo is good at overhauling mechanics, and the other yers are also experienced veterans on the track, so they are all coordinated toplete these tasks. From this perspective, the Chinese team is slightly shabby. some.


    The treatment of every high-quality racer is not worse than that of the big celebrities, and their daily lives are also responsible for their daily life, including the team on the field. At this moment, Frodman shows his own battle, making the new racers very iparable The envy of the battle, it can be said that every racing driver who is on the road to excellence, yearns for one day to get his own team.


    Wei Sheng does not have a team, and the FIA ??sent a staff member to assist her inpleting the game.


    In fact, there is no need for others to coordinate the threep race, as long as the FIA ??can ensure that there is no problem with the race vehicle.


    However, when the two racers stepped into the car, the gap between the hands of the two yers still made Wei Sheng look a bit embarrassed. Frodman¡¯s team was professional and well-trained, and it showed the world everywhere. The gap between the racer and the rookie.


    The two cars came to the starting line, and someone re-lowered before the car to prove the width of the cars on both sides.


    {¡ª¡ª180cm¡ª¡ª}


    Each obstacle is lowered again, and the regional referee raises the g to disy 240cm.


    This action alone caused the field to boil again. More than 20 judges also looked at each other and whispered.


    In this race, thepetitors not only have to surpass each other within threeps, but also test their ability to cross obstacles by 30cm.


    Wei Sheng is still the ck and white F1 yesterday, while Frodman next to him is a dark blue and ck striped chariot, both of which are FIA ??headquarters vehicles. The performance is guaranteed to be consistent. The China Parkpetition is still not considered In a real regr race, in fact, an advanced team like Ferrari has a dynamic research team. The role of the driver is mainly to show off the performance of its tank, just like the model is used to set off the designer''s clothing.


    However, many races do not need to transport the tanks all the way.


    Nina Hayes was standing outside the protective fence of the arena with her chest folded, her lips pressed tightly and she looked at the arena with a cold face. Until now, she felt as if she was dreaming, and even just followed Alfred in close contact with Frode. Man, her former idol, didn''t feel the slightest excitement.


    At this moment, Nina Hayes met Wei Sheng''s gaze, who was turning his head to look in her direction. The eyes of the two exchanged briefly in the air, until Wei Sheng turned her head and Nina Hayes slowed down. Raised her eyebrows slowly, why did she always feel that Wei Sheng was aiming at her? It seemed that she had been hostile to her inexplicably since she first saw it a few years ago.


    In fact, Nina Hayes also felt disgusted with her, very disgusted with her.


    I hate her being aloof, hate her being arrogant, hate her always smiling as a winner!


    The air gun fired.


    Countless students cheered, and there were many FIA staff inside and outside the crowd. They didn''t want to miss today''s historic cross-levelpetition. This should be regarded as the most exciting event in the exam season. Maybe in a few years they can say drunkly at the wine table, "Hey, that cross-level match? I was there."


    on site.


    The two cars rushed out of the starting point at an eleration of 200 miles in five seconds. In just a few seconds, they crossed the first bend, and saw Frodman upying the outerne when he exited the bend again. Increased the speed, and was not dropped by the opponent in the innerne, but after the first bend, most people were saying, "Look! She was not dropped by Frodman!"


    Hum!


    The two cars yed together with the melodious roar of motors, continuous and ups and downs, the sound intertwined in the arena, intense and focused, igniting the atmosphere in the field.


    Wei Sheng''s speed has increased to 250 mph, and is still continuing to improve. His opponent Frodman is also elerating, and the two cars are staggered back and forth, as if adjusting in speed and running in.


    In the dark blue chariot, Frodman was a little surprised.


    In close matches, he can feel the opponent''s uracy when cornering, and the route of the eyes is not a straight road. The two cars are galloping in a continuous curve to the left. A few hundred meters ahead is the first obstacle to passing. , Which indicates that the two cars will cross in a continuous curve, which is several times more difficult than a straight line!


    This requires more than just precise predictive ability, but also requires regr targeted training by the racers to sessfullyplete it.


    But seeing the other party didn''t mean to slow down at all. On the contrary, she was constantly improving her speed like herself.


    There are many idents in this wild sport, and even in the World Championships, there will be major idents such as crashes and explosions. Frodman has more than ten years of field experience and he knows the difficulty of such obstacles. How huge it is, at the age of this little girl...


    Although Wei Sheng is young, her driving experience is good, but she has not achieved such a short-distance crossing obstacle for a long time. Now everything can only be based on feeling, from the feeling of a high-quality racer, from a former The feeling of apetitor with a clear international voice.


    The gaps of the size of drops in the distance gradually erge, erge, and erge before the eyes.


    The obstacle with the yellow and ck stripes at the same height as her head approached, and she mmed on the elerator again!


    There was silence in the field.


    At this moment, people closed their mouths, lifted their hearts, and stared at the scene on the field with wide eyes.


    Even the hum of the motor seemed to stop abruptly, and the world became deadly silent.


    Whoosh!


    The sound of the motor seemed to be passed through the obstacles and instantly tightened into a fine and high sound line, which once again prated the eardrums of everyone in the field, causing the sound to return from the ears.

 Chapter 1066: Bend over obstacles

    <h4>Chapter 1066: Bend over obstacles</h4>


    With just a whistle, the white and ck-patterned chariot passed through the gap with a deviation of only 30cm!


    "Oh! She passed!"


    Wei Sheng in the car was still expressionless, although the forehead was covered with fine beads of sweat, the corner of his mouth held a proud arc.


    Yes, she passed.


    She was also an international racer who challenged from 100cm-50cm to 30cm. Those past feelings and galloping experiences are all deeply engraved in her mind. The moment she touches the steering wheel, when her ears are full When the exciting motor roars, the tension has disappeared, and the super racer who once danced on the international circuit is back!


    This is her battlefield, and her only goal is to defeat the opponent.


    Frodman''s pupils suddenly tightened as he passed by. Fortunately, the moment of astonishment did not affect his performance. In fact, this 30-centimeter racing obstacle was also his test, just like every one Constantly facing desperation in the arena, constantly breaking through his own yers, even now he has not been confident to achieve a hundred shots.


    What''s more, I didn''t expect this young girl to achieve the crossing at high speed just like herself!


    There was also a burst of discussion among the judges. More than two dozen judges whispered and nodded to each other, all tying a hook on the list in their hands.


    "High speed crossing! None of them slowed down!"


    "Thirty centimeters! Oh my god! Just seeing it scared the bile out!"


    "How did she do it?"


    "Look! The curve has been crossed!"


    Yes, the next one is the most difficult corner crossing in this field. The corner is a big loop that is not suitable for biting the ground. The car only needs to move the steering wheel and go through the corner at high speed, but it is on this corner. In the corner of, three rows of horizontal and vertical yellow and ck barriers run across the curve.


    Block the curve tightly.


    The leftmost obstacle is close to thewn on the side of the track, and the edge is on the red and white critical point on the side of the asphalt track. There is a gap of 240cm on the right. The gap is still an obstacle to the right. In the center of the entire curve, a 240cm gap is also formed between the right side of this obstacle and the rightmost obstacle on the track.


    Three obstacles, two crossing the gap.


    The most difficult thing is that each obstacle has three rows from front to back.


    In other words, it is necessary for the racer to continuously break through the obstacle of only 240cm width in the middle of the three rows during the turn, and realize the crossing in the curve.


    If it is a straight line, the racer can adjust the distance of the car and cross the elerator with one kick.


    When crossing obstacles in a curve, you have to cross through the process of constantly turning the steering wheel to adjust the angle. If you go through the first row of obstacles, you may hit the second row of obstacles. What''s more, the three rows of obstacles are rtively close, and they are in the very center of the curve. It is only a moment in the process of crossing, but it is an extremely difficult moment.


    After passing the first obstacle, the two cars rushed straight to the bend obstacle area!


    Wei Sheng pointed his thumb to himself before entering the curve, and pointed to the left. Frodman put on a helmet and focused his head, knowing that the opponent was dividing the crossing area with him before entering the obstacle.


    In fact, before entering the obstacle zone, both sides have tried to reduce their speed during the staggering process. This is something that only the two fighting on the battlefield can know and experience. In the eyes of outsiders, the two seem to have maintained an equal speed. When sprinting, no one knows how they negotiate and run-in in this way in the arena.


    Wei Sheng stopped descending until 240 miles, and Frodman had to stabilize at this speed to make the corner. In fact, even in the corner obstacles, even the old yers should be slower than the normal cornering speed, which is 200- Below 230.


    But Frodman didn''t expect his opponent to be so difficult. If he didn''t follow the risk, he would have to be dropped by the opponent in the course of the curve.


    Perhaps this is the reason why every driver is forced to break through on the field!


    The regional referee raised the yellow g, indicating an obstacle ahead.


    The two sides still have no tendency to slow down and corner.


    Countless pairs of eyes stared at the arena one after another, and after taking a breath, they stared at the arena holding their breath, and the court fell silent again, just waiting for that moment.


    I saw two car bodies approaching the critical point and about to turn.


    The people in the car have a hard time.


    Wei Sheng forced sweat on his forehead, and there was a touch of madness in his eyes. He suddenly increased his speed before entering the corner, mming the wheels with both hands, and the car speeded up when entering the corner!


    Frodman, who still maintained 240 miles, fell behind!


    She quickly visually checked the distance between the twones, the distance of the bend, and the steering wheel in her hand to make the most subtle adjustments at a speed that was difficult to distinguish with the naked eye.


    From a high altitude, I saw the ck and white chariot slid into the curve in an instant on the track. The two wide wheels on the front seemed to be pressed against the edges of the obstacles on both sides. The body still turned left and continued to curve forward, the two wheels pressed into the second row of obstacles, and the body seemed to be centered on the barrier walls on both sides!


    Sessfully slide into the thirdne again!


    Whoosh!


    The roar of the motor once again seemed to tighten into a seam between the obstacles, and it whimpered quickly, indicating that the engine had reached a very high number of revolutions, and it was drawing a curve at extreme speed!


    Danaki stood up!


    Charente stood up!


    Alfred stood up!


    Twenty or so judges all craned their necks and stood up. Someone stood up with a telescope and looked at the ck and white chariot that dropped Frodman behind after rushing out of the curve.


    In fact, at thest moment of entering the corner, Frodman also elerated after determining the angle at close range, but he was a stepte. When his front turned into the second obstacle, Wei Sheng had already exited the corner and continued. The eleration dropped him behind.


    It¡¯s toote and it¡¯s fast. In fact, it only takes a few minutes for the threeps, including Dinach, Charente, and Alfred of the Keno team. They all stood up and looked straight after this time. In the field until the end of the game.


    genius.


    This is the only thought in the hearts of a few people at the moment. The victory against Yuji Sato showed her speed. The basic test of perfecting the level showed her ability to react on the spot, while today''s test showed her amazing speed. Obstacle surpassing ability, and this is the most difficult level for them to train yers.


    At her age, she has shown an all-round super-high level on the field, and these should have gone through countless years of hard experience. This is undoubtedly a perversion except for genius.


    Dinach blinked her eyes shiningly, "She is really amazing."


    For Wei Sheng, this may not be regarded as a real cross-level challenge, but others in the arena feel different.


    When she reached the finish line, fierce cheers broke out in the field. This cross-level challenge seemed to make countless neers feel an unprecedented passion. The victory that the grassroots achieved was both surprising and infinite. It is as if victory belongs to them.


    Alfred has already rushed out of the audience.


    Public group: 218385295 (the names of characters in the book)


    vip group: 580566123 (The QQ reading subscription genuine level reaches the deacon or above, and you need to find the administrator to verify the group. This group either always forgets to post or sends it to be swallowed -, -)

 Chapter 1067: Irresistible (one more)

    <h4>Chapter 1067: Irresistible (one more)</h4>


    Wei Sheng took off his helmet, opened the door and stepped out of the car, moving his neck, which had just been under tremendous pressure, and Frodman''s car on the side had reached the end.


    He got out of the car and a sh of appreciation shed in his eyes, "Congrattions."


    Wei Sheng smiled and nodded softly at him, "epted."


    "Wrong, I am not modest, but if I can do it again, I have the confidence to change this ending." Frodman said with a shining eyes.


    Wei Sheng couldn''t help but shook his head with a smile, "Don''t get me wrong, this is just a polite response in Country Z, I don''t think you are being modest." Speaking of this, she stared at him and said, "On the contrary, I defeated you with strength. ."


    Frodman''s face was stagnant, and Alfred had already pped his face and strode to the front, "It''s wonderful! It''s really wonderful!"


    After saying this, seeing Wei Sheng turned to look at him, Alfred straightened up and looked at her from top to bottom, "Please allow me to introduce myself. I am the CEO of Keno Racing Team, Alfred. , You can call me Norman! Your appearance today surprises me, it''s so wonderful..." He took a step forward with bright eyes.


    Somewhat excitedly, "If you expect to enter a more advanced team for training, believe me, Keno can bring you the most professional training!"


    "Oh my God! Alfred promised to give her special training!" The people who heard the conversation at close range began to whisper.


    Some people envied him and said with emotion, "It is indeed worthy of special training to be able to defeat Frodman across levels."


    Special training, of course, refers to special training, and it also means that the team will tailor a highly targeted development training for this racer, costing more money, manpower and material resources than other racers, and the racer will be the focus. The trainees get the highest quality treatment, which of course also includes their own team.


    Anyone who can receive special training is a facade-level figure trained at the end of the team. If you can get this attention, it can be said that they have entered the ranks of real sess.


    Alfred smiled and said, "It''s the special training! I can meet the special training that is fully developed for your personal potential! You will be a rising star in the car world! I can make you famous internationally and make you Be one of the world¡¯s top drivers, allowing you to..."


    "Alfred." Dinach walked behind him for unknown time. Hearing this, he couldn''t help but interrupt his words, "I believe that if she expects to enter a more advanced team, enjoy what you promised. Of these, the Ferrari team will undoubtedly bring her better...I mean, the best."


    The crowd was in an uproar again, and Danaki made a promise on behalf of Ferrari?


    Charente stepped forward and said with regret, "It''s a pity that she already rejected the invitation of Danaki and me yesterday."


    "All right! I dream of wanting to join the Renault team! Even if I can wipe the car for Koval¨¦!" Exims and sighs erupted from the crowd, and a young man simply showed the shirt inside, with a big top. The number 4 is Renault''s No. 4 driver Covale, who is now internationally renowned.


    Yesterday, everyone who took the test in the 1A examination room saw Wei Sheng go to dinner with Charente and Dinache. They also expressed emotion that this racer who has won the attention of Ferrari and Renault is about to jump ahead. Today I heard that she had rejected the invitation of the two teams.


    Is there a racer willing to reject Ferrari or Renault? If this was reced by someone telling them, they would have sneered at it and couldn''t believe it.


    However, this was what Charente said personally, so it must not be false.


    At this moment, Dinach smiled and said, "Charente, that was already yesterday."


    Charente was slightly startled by this, and she saw that this woman had turned her head again to defend Sheng, "In the team, our R&D team has assembled world-ss aerodynamics experts, and they will build a special car for you. Your F1 car. After entering the team, you will get your own personal trainer. The team will also meet your requirements for choosing any teammate for training. I will tailor different events for you and invite internationally renowned Drivers, you can definitely get the greatest improvement."


    "In life, you will get a super sports car exclusive to yourself, and the team will equip you with a team exclusive to you, including personal life assistants, mechanics, and data monitors. Of course, if you need a house, you You will get a house that belongs to you. As for other requirements, you can ask me. I will satisfy you as much as possible, including after a few years, you still choose to return to your country to y."


    The voice fell, and the pot was fried in the field.


    Ji Zhen''ao looked moved.


    Even Charente couldn''t help showing a bit of surprise. Dinache undoubtedly showed the''bundance of wealth'' she should have, and also showed her determination to value talents. Her eyes and words all showed her eager hope. The girl in front of her was taken under hermand, and the conditions she offered were really hard to refuse.


    Alfred was somewhat embarrassed by these words. As a developing team, the Keno team obviously did not have the conditions to make such a promise.


    And Wei Sheng, who stood at the center of this speech, couldn¡¯t help being moved at this moment. This is simply the treatment that can be mixed eating and waiting for death in addition to training. In the eyes of ordinary people, she has almost reached the peak of life. She could not enjoy such treatment in her previous life. , And this life is nothing more than taking a huge advantage of age.


    With his age and performance on the field, Dinaki was shocked to think that he had discovered a genius.


    This made Wei Sheng a little embarrassed, but she took advantage of her past and present life.


    And thinking about it this way, Wei Sheng felt somewhat self-deprecating that he really regretted not directly choosing the profession of racing driver at the beginning of his rebirth. Perhaps participating in arge-scalepetition attracted the attention of these international teams, and it would not be straightforward to seed. for sure. It should be much easier to start apany and a business then.


    It''s a pity that everything is predestined by cause and effect. At the beginning of her rebirth, it was quite difficult for her to run a mountain road with physical strength. Later, her performance inpetitions was not only after one battle after another and day and night fitness. If there is no career andpany, there is no Chinese team, and there is no such opportunity to y against Sato Yuji to attract Ferrari and Renault.


    Of course, she didn''t need the opportunity to attract Dinaki now.


    I have to say that if I am really just a racing driver, the conditions offered by the other party today are undoubtedly huge. It is like a nail household who should have been allocated only a few hundred thousand yuan in relocation funds, and finally received tens of millions in relocation funds. Victory, anyone who lightly taps his jaw at this time means gaining wealth, status, glory, and opportunity.

 Chapter 1068: Who is fighting (two more)

    <h4>Chapter 1068: Who is fighting (two more)</h4>


    Someone has already lifted the phone, as if intending to take a photo to record this historic moment.


    It can indeed be called a historic moment.


    Because among the geniuses that Dinache has encountered so far, the girl in front of her may only be considered as extremely talented. A high-quality racer needs not only physical and technical training, whether it is on-site performance or superb training. Strong courage, it takes a huge amount of manpower and material resources to practice to such a level.


    Even if it is only technically, the training of a bend over obstacles needs to be repeated and repeated in a targeted manner. Numerous ****s can practice such skills every night, and every yer has such and other small problems. For example, Kewei Kobayashi''sck of maneuverability, for example, some people lose pressure every time they enter the game, they often lose when they enter the arena.


    The girl in front of her showed her all-round passing level on the court in front of Dinaki, which surprised her and unbelievable. She was unbelievable at her age and surprised at her future achievements.


    Only the three words ¡®omnidirectional¡¯ is worthy of her promise.


    This is simply a baby who had alreadypleted the postgraduate course by self-study when she was in junior high school, and passed all the courses. All that is needed is further development. This is not a waste of money. On the contrary, she thinks she saves money. From amercial point of view, as long as she operates properly, she will be the next most money-making driver for the Ferrari team.


    She has almost seen how interested the sponsors will be under her operation, and she can even foresee their desire to throwrge sums of money into the team.


    The value of an item lies more in its tform, and the same goes for thepetitors.


    Ferrari can turn waste into treasure, and treasure can be a treasure handed down.


    From a personal point of view, Dinache really likes her, no matter her performance on the court, or her speech and demeanor at the dinner table yesterday, she is experienced and full of wisdom, proud but not safe, she You don¡¯t even need to teach her how to face sponsors and fans, how to face the outside world and be a proper racer.


    Wei Sheng sighed after Dinaki gave the conditions, and suddenly raised the helmet to front of him, covering most of his face, as if he was avoiding other people''s taking pictures.


    "The conditions are really tempting. I believe that no one can and will not refuse Ms. Dinaki''s kindness. If someone offered me such a condition six years ago, I think I would definitely agree to it." Sheng said so.


    Dinah raised her eyebrows slightly when she heard the words, and suddenly stepped closer to Wei Sheng''s ears and said, "I made a condition in front of so many people. You should consider it carefully anyway. Maybe you can agree to it first, otherwise I can It really loses face."


    After receiving this heart-warming whisper from Ferrari CEO Ms. Dinaki, as any young racer, perhaps you should really nodded at your fingertips.


    At this moment, Wei Sheng looked at the group of young people who were staring in his direction and waiting for a reply. He couldn''t help but sigh that Dinache made such a massive promise in public. He actually made this idea, as a powerful figure in the car industry. From the perspective of a rookie racer, Dinache''s approach is not an attitude that is really thoughtful and sincere.


    but¡­¡­


    A weirdness shed across Wei Sheng''s face, and he turned his head and whispered something in Dinache''s ear. Thetter suddenly stared at her with wide-eyed eyes, then straightened his waist, took two steps back with his chest, and went up and down again. Looking down at Wei Sheng, surprise and disbelief shed in his eyes, and finally heughed and shook his head, "In this case, I won''t force it."


    Wei Sheng stared at her with bright eyes and smiled, then nodded towards Charente, turned to Alfred and said, "I look forward to meeting Miss Nina Hayes of your team on the field in the future. ."


    Nina Hayes, who had been standing on the side for a long time, was suddenly stunned. At this moment, Wei Sheng is undoubtedly the person who has been elevated to a very high position. She has no reason to mention herself at this time because her words seem to be Raised himself in front of Alfred?


    Alfred nced at Nina Hayes in surprise.


    Nina Hayes stared at Wei Sheng withplex expressions, but saw that she had already walked out of the field with her helmet in her arms, and suddenly said loudly, "Please pay attention to the future performance of the Chinese team!"


    The crowd was stunned, and it was realized that she really refused the invitation of Renault and Ferrari, and it was after Dinaki made such a heavy promise.


    Thinking of Dinach¡¯s reaction just now...


    What did she just say to Danaki?


    Wei Sheng''s back was gone, but a burst of high-pitched apuse suddenly broke out in the venue.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "What did you say to Dinaki?" Ji Zhenao hurried to Wei Sheng''s side.


    Thetter stretched his muscleszily and said with a smile, "I said that the Chinese team was built by me. My goal is to be an opponent with her, not a friend."


    Ji Zhenao looked at her profile in surprise. Under the pale gray light of this autumn, the girl''szy smile on her white profile seemed to be cynical, but it even showed a bit of domineering aura of who was fighting.


    "The Chinese team...you built it?" Ji Zhenao said nkly.


    Wei Sheng moved his upper body left and right, raising his eyebrows and nodding, "It seems that Liu Qingping hasn''t confessed to you yet, so Mr. Ji only knows that the Chinese team was created by Rebirth International. I don''t know that Rebirth International was created by me."


    She moved her muscles and bones leisurely, but Ji Zhenao was really surprised, but seeing that she didn''t mean to joke with herself at all, she couldn''t help asking, "Is what you said is true?"


    "True than pearls."


    As soon as Wei Sheng''s voice fell, a rapid footstep sounded behind him, apanied by Nina Hayes'' voice, "Wait a minute!"


    This caused Wei Sheng''s footsteps to pause slightly. She turned her head and smiled at the blonde girl who was running quickly.


    Nafonina Hayes had ran to her, staring at her with piercing eyes and asked, "Why? Why do you want to lift me up in front of everyone?"


    Wei Sheng smiled and leaned closer, "You misunderstood, I just don''t want you to enter Ferrari so smoothly, and I don''t want you to be kicked out of Keno by Alfred so early." After that, I couldn''t help but reach out. She squeezed her tender face, "I have experienced it, andst night..."


    Speaking of this, Nina Hayes frowned, and Wei Sheng nced at her, then suddenly smiled, stopped and turned away.


    Nina Hayes was still on the spot, reaching out to touch her pinched cheek, and said angrily, "What the **** do you mean!"


    Seeing that Wei Sheng in front of her ignored her, Nina Hayes deliberately chased her out, but she also knew that Ms. Fang Danaki would not appear in front of her easily after she left the field. She had been waiting for a day and a night. This was herst chance. .

 Chapter 1069: Subtle Black Hand (three shifts)

    <h4>Chapter 1069: Subtle ck Hand (three shifts)</h4>


    So she quickly turned and walked towards Dinach, who had already left the gate and was about to leave from the other direction.


    Yesterday, Ms. Dinaki had already shown considerable interest in her. Even in the conversation with Alfred just before the start of the game, Dinaki also showed her appreciation in words, perhaps because she was Because of a female racer, Dinach even inquired about her results.


    Nina Hayes could feel that Dinache was not disgusted with the self-rmendation she showed yesterday, on the contrary, she still appreciated it.


    Then this is her chance.


    But what she didn''t expect was that she was stopped by a few of Dinach''s entourage when she was just a dozen meters away from Dinach.


    "What are you doing! Ms. Danaki!" Nina Hayes shook off the man in front of her and shouted in the direction of Danaki.


    "Sorry Miss, Ms. Danaki asked me to tell you something. She said that the Lali team does not need ack of professionalism, and loyalty is the professionalism that a racer should possess." The man who stopped her Spoke up.


    Nina Hayes'' figure suddenly stagnated, and she felt an unprecedented humiliation while standing still. What does it mean to not need a racer whocks professional quality? If Wei Sheng had just turned his back on his team and joined Ferrari, wouldn''t heck professionalism?


    She doesn¡¯t understand what double standards are, and she doesn¡¯t understand pride as Dinaki. Even if she has such a slight interest in her, she will not immediately go and receive a person who has just been rejected by Wei Sheng in public. Wei Sheng praised thepetitor.


    Especially when Wei Sheng said that he was looking forward to meeting her in the arena in the future, Danaki wouldn''t take Nina Hayes under hismand.


    Dinache wouldn''t abuse herself in this way, let alone promote Wei Sheng in this way.


    This level of change was very subtle, so subtle that Danaki suddenly turned into a cold attitude, which made Nina Hayes difficult to understand and ept for a while.


    And she also felt that she had vited herself.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Wei Sheng walked towards the FIA ??gate, and his heart could not help but feel mncholy. He recalled the Alfred who we met this time, the marketing and operations director of the Keno team, although the rtionship with him has always belonged to a gentleman¡¯s rtionship with a colleague. , But seeing each other at this moment still inevitably gives birth to a feeling of acquaintances not knowing each other.


    In fact, until today, Wei Sheng has already distinguished what the past and present are, and can realize that the grievances of past lives need not be brought into this life. In fact, she has always done this.


    But the difference is that she still has ess to another world, and can''tpletely abandon all kinds of past lives, so the root lies in this. She has been trying to find out all kinds of things in the previous life in this life, waiting until the establishment of the Keno team, and waiting until Ny Nahes stepped onto the stage of history.


    And everything changed with her arrival, what can I do now.


    Forcing Nina Hayes to surrender the evidence to clear her stigma, the other party didn''t even know what crime she hadmitted in her previous life.


    It is obviously impossible for Nina Hayes to frame herself in jail once again, and to reproduce the history of the director to grasp the root cause. Any idental move by the other party will change the whole situation. Through this possibility, it is feasible to find the evidence of the previous life. The **** is minimal.


    Knowing that the past and the present arepletely different, in this life you only need to y the role you should y to be the most intelligent. But still subconsciously catering to the rules of the previous life, she even suspected that her purpose of establishing the Chinese team was to wait for something.


    But what can you really wait for? In the past, I hoped that the purpose of arming oneself was to stop repeating the same mistakes, and the purpose was to umte the strength to face those characters who willter enter the stage of history and the problems they bring.


    However, the FIA ??and his entourage made Wei Sheng suddenly realize that at this point, he and Nina Hayes arepletely at different levels. This was the case four years ago, and it is still the case four yearster.


    I should no longer be entangled in the past, even subconsciously.


    Just like what she should have done and has been doing, she is ready to go to a new life and face the problems in the new life, and the past lives in these problems undoubtedly seem to be a little pediatric.


    In fact, if there is no mobile phone that can connect to the future, Wei Sheng may be able to cut the root knot and no other worries.


    But it is a pity that in these years, whether it is the establishment of medical institutions or other industries, even during the three years in San Mateo, the mobile phone and Cyril¡¯s back and forth have yed a huge role, including Hongmen''s F-22 stealth fighter and military factory on Beisha Ind.


    Wei Sheng was afraid of taking pictures of the phone in his bag, so he would not be so stupid to discard it, nor would he be willing to say goodbye to Cyril.


    But she guessed that this day wille sooner orter.


    Ji Zhen''ao was still entangled, and finally smiled bitterly, "I''m in the General Administration of Sports, and I don''t have any contact with business. I am really ignorant! But Liu Bu did talk about group reorganization, which means that your girl is in the hands. Holding such a huge industry, did youe out to be the racer of this roar?"


    Wei Sheng stretched out his hand and said, "Grasp both the business and the sideline."


    Ji Zhen''aoughed and sighed, "No wonder Dinaki''s conditions can''t impress you." Because they are not short of money and are reborn in the world, would he not know this mobile phone brand that is well-known from domestic to international? My daughter also mentioned what Rebirth International''s new productunch site she would go to.


    If this is Wei Sheng''s industry, let alone any professional team, what team she can''t afford by herself? Is she a mechanic or a personal assistant? It''s a supercar house, how can it be a problem?


    What''s more, the Chinese team is her own team.


    Ji Zhen''aoughed when she was really worried that she would be moved by the sincerity of the other party, and decided to enter a foreign team to''study''.


    Wei Sheng said, "Go back soon, I''m almost done. The clothes can be sent back to them? Is there anything I need for my driver''s license?"


    Ji Zhenao found out that her racing suit hadn''t been reced yet.


    "Ah, let me take care of the rest. Just wait for the news."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Dinner was eaten at the hotel. Wei Sheng was in a good mood today. From the beginning of thepetition of the Chinese team to the emergence of the driver¡¯s license problem, the tension finally settled. She seemed to have a debt-free feeling and the process was difficult. , So far have moved towards the best situation.


    She is no longer driving without a license, referring to the field.


    The establishment of the Chinese team also opened up a good situation. Although the Asian record was not recorded, she directly got the results of 4A level yers.


    In the restaurant of the hotel, Kong Zhandong looked at her with a rxed smile and looked at Lin Xiao who was wrapped in gauze, suddenly remembering the question this morning.

 Chapter 1070: Spread like wildfire (four more)

    <h4>Chapter 1070: Spread like wildfire (four more)</h4>


    "Natural marble, what does it mean?" He put a spoonful of thick soup into his mouth, and nced at Lin Xiao if he didn''t.


    At this moment, the three of them were sitting in the restaurant for dinner. Wei Sheng was entertaining. Kong Zhandong and Lin Xiao were sitting on the same table for the first time. Although they belonged to the same family, they were not familiar with each other. Although Kong Zhandong was high in rank, he was The greenhouse flowers around Huang Gezhang, in other words, are exposed to high-level trading struggles.


    Lin Xiao is a character who is ying at the grassroots level. Huahui is a veteran force with a long heritage in the S Sea. At the headquarters, it is also a peripheral force outside the Eighth Door, but it has considerable strength in China. The situation of affiliated cooperation is in the same spirit as the deputy party. Lin Xiao was in the Huahui all the way to the top. The leader of the Huahui obeyed Cao Zuojin''s dispatch, and he was not in the same way with Kong Zhandong.


    Because of the different situations, there was no intersection in the past.


    In the restaurant, the light is warm yellow and elegant, and the dishes are exquisite and delicious.


    Wei Sheng also stirred the thick soup in the bowl, and nced at the **** steak in Lin Xiao''s te from the corner of his eye. "Each piece of natural marble has a unique natural pattern and color, um... just the texture."


    After she said, she regained her gaze, and sent the soup to the entrance before she said casually, "You guys should have renovated the house, especially Lin Xiao. I think he is willing to use natural marble. I used to go to the Keller Hotel and the floor was covered."


    Lin Xiaohao nodded his head in a leisurely manner, sitting straight in ce, cutting the food in the dish naturally and elegantly and calmly. He raised his eyes and said, "This is the truth. Artificial marble is made of resin and cement. It is very radioactive. High. For high-quality marble furniture, a whole piece of stone material will be used, and different parts of the material will be proportioned, and the main parts will have arge area of ??natural texture."


    After saying this, he found Kong Zhandong was staring at him strangely, which made Lin Xiao raise his eyebrows slightly, and then continued to look down and cut the food on the te.


    Until Kong Zhandong regained his gaze, he smiled faintly, "Oh, natural patterns."


    Lin Xiao twisted his eyebrows, then he stopped moving, then turned to look at Wei Sheng, and said slowly, "It seems that you are mocking me."


    Wei Sheng tore a piece of bread and smiled without speaking.


    Lin Xiao said tly, "Miss Wei''s upbringing really makes me dare notpliment."


    Wei Sheng continued to tear the bread into his mouth and smiled without speaking.


    Lin Xiao snorted lightly.


    Seeing that he was regaining his usual attitude, Wei Sheng couldn''t helpughing, "Why, don''t you n to make roses with me now?"


    Lin Xiao forked up a piece of beef with blood drops, and turned lightly in front of him, "The reconciliation I hope is based on mutual respect, but it does not mean that I can tolerate you and other men taunting me on the table¡ª¡ª His appearance." After he said that, he slowly sent the beef into his mouth, his lips and teeth moved to show the process of chewing and swallowing.


    Wei Sheng shrugged and smiled.


    No one talks while eating on the table.


    Until Lin Xiao swallowed the food and shook the whiskey in the square cup, there was a smile in his eyes, "And it''s not natural, it''s acquired."


    In the past, on Lin Xiao''s thin face, except for a pair of shrewd and sharp peach eyes that could catch the eye, all that was left was potholes. Wei Sheng guessed that it was e marks.


    Hearing what he said, Kong Zhandong couldn''t help but twitched his mouth, "It seems that Mr. Lin is very concerned about his appearance."


    Lin Xiao raised his ss to him, smiling broadly, "I care more about temperament."


    After that, he drank all the wine in the ss, and the pungency entered his throat.


    Wei Sheng tore the bread and nodded, "Well, Mr. Lin likes dancing very much. He once imprisoned a famous dancer to practice at home. If I hadn''t rescued the people, I would have fallen to the bottom of the river."


    Kong Zhandong said lightly, "I like to dance, no wonder the temperament is so good."


    Lin Xiao shrugged, "Actually, I didn''t intend to kill her at the time." After that, he turned his head to look at Kong Zhandong, "How did you deal with yesterday''s body?"


    "Buried." Kong Zhandong straightened up his waist and wiped the corners of his mouth with a napkin.


    The three of them talked like gossip about it again.


    In the end, Wei Sheng stretched his waist and said, "Let''s talk about it, why did you give it up."


    "Cao Zuojin¡¯s funds are tight, and I was forced to transfer the Hualin Group out. Now I ampletely useless to him. Huanman thinks that keeping me is a threat to Cao Zuojin. At this time, the news that you are alive leaked out and I gave it to him. I see." He said emphatically, "Then I learned about your identity of Huang Jinzi from the conversation between Cao Zuojin and Huan Man."


    Wei Sheng raised his eyebrows, "They will let you know?" Lin Xiao meant that Cao Zuojin and Huanman have been using him for years, after all, his Hualin Group still has some money.


    Lin Xiao wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and nodded, "I eavesdropped."


    "It''s that simple?" Kong Zhandong squinted.


    Lin Xiao chuckled, "It''s not thatplicated."


    After that, he turned to Wei Sheng lightly and said, "Good birds choose woods and dwell, virtuous officials choose masters and serve. I was really ambition to escape with Cao Zuojin, and I was also worried that Mr. Huang would not let me go. I didn''t expect Hongmen this time. The purge forced me to hide for so many years, but I didn''t expect...Cao Zuojin to be so useless."


    Watching him sneer, Wei Sheng held up the water ss and smiled, "It sounds like a logical story. And how do I know if you will be scheming to achieve your ambitions on me? Besides, you seem to be of no use to me. ."


    Lin Xiao turned the wine ss lightly, staring at the sparkling wine with gleaming eyes, "I can help you catch Cao Zuojin. Aren''t you going to be recognized at the general meeting? If you can catch Cao Zuojin, you will be more in this matter." Like a fish in water, right?"


    Wei Sheng took a deep look at him, then nced at the circle of gauze on his head.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Wei Sheng was debt-free and light, and spent two leisurely days in France, one of which disappeared for a whole day with Kong Zhandong, and only reappeared the next day.


    Immediately after Ji Zhenao received the FIA''s final reply, Wei Sheng''s super driver''s license will be sent to China in two weeks, and then Wei Sheng is ready to leave for China.


    The news that Tonia sessfully obtained a super driver''s license at the FIA ??spread like wildfire. There were even photos of her hiding from the camera while on the forum. The amazing price offered by the Ferrari team caused quite a stir in the circle. , And Tonia¡¯s refusal was regarded as a sessful end to this FIA trip, and at the same time, it also opened a brand new situation for the first domestic F1 team.


    Just after arriving in China, Liu Qingping once again brought good news to Wei Sheng.

 Chapter 1071: Racing school, Ruan’s home (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1071: Racing school, Ruan¡¯s home (1)</h4>


    The October small holiday is in and rxing for most students of Pengcheng University. For example, Tianquanquan followed his mother to Hong Kong for three days after the game. For example, Ge Jingqiu and his friends went to the outskirts of theke. For the three-day pic, Ruan Zhiqi, for example, enrolled in a holiday violin ss to improve her academic work.


    For example, Huofier and Li Lu, who came from afar from the capital, really rushed to Provence after the game, but unfortunately, the flowering period has passed. They sent the photos back through the BD chat. Later, Wei Sheng saw these photos on Tonia¡¯s official support forum. The beautiful female car fans in Provence quickly aroused heated discussions in the circle. People who participated in the topic More and more, a few people are actually getting a fire in a small area.


    Because what happened to Wei Sheng in the FIA ??was immediately transmitted back to China by Ji Zhenao. While Wei Sheng was taking the driver¡¯s license, the General Administration of Sports has not been idle in the past few days. The small meetings of the General Assembly will continue to meet and quickly finalize the Form One in China. The corresponding process developed.


    Leaders have expressed that they can strike while the iron is hot. The upsurge brought by the Chinese team also indicates the time. Perhaps it is time to share the cake, and they n to start by improving the driving school and focusing on talent cultivation.


    The good news that Liu Qingping brought to Wei Sheng is that, given that Tonya broke the Asian average speed record in the preliminary round and was highly recognized by the FIA, the General Administration of Sports believes that the name Tonya has a certain meaning, so the school The name will be named.


    For Wei Sheng, the three words Tonya are the foreign names used by foreign teams in her previous life, so she suggested that, like the Zhonghua Team and Zhonghua Park, it should be named Zhonghua Racing School.


    However, Liu Qingping told her that the General Administration believes that long-term development needs a meaningful name, so that it can y a cohesive role, which is almost the same as an idol, and is a historical figure who will look back in the future.


    At the same time, he also hinted that Wei Sheng had done much to determine the name of the school.


    As for the name, Liu Qingping only said, "Aren''t the three characters Tonya not Chinese?"


    In the scorching sun, the historical figures who came out of the government guesthouse still couldn''t help but pped their spirits. Some ufortably loosened their scalp, and it was still a bit difficult to react. In other words, this driving school funded by the state to train racing professionals , Will be named after her nickname.


    Although frankly speaking, it is just a pure technical school, but from another perspective, it is not a national talent cultivation cradle.


    This time, with Liu Qingping, Zhao Qiguang from the Department of Sports Economics also came. Zhao Qiguang meant that the initial scale would not berge, but it would be moreplete. As for the degree of attention that the school can get, it depends on the future development.


    The Dean of the Racing Academy will not be Wei Sheng. At present, it is tentatively scheduled to be transferred to the post by the General Administration of Sports, who is about to retire, Quan Hao Quan.


    There will be three deputy deans in the school. Wei Sheng may name one of them and also serve as the school supervisor and chief instructor. As the position is still controversial, Zhao Qiguang urged her to keep it secret for the time being.


    Wei Sheng didn''t expect that one day, there would be a school of historical significance with his own name.


    Standing in front of the door of the guest house, looking up at the scorching sun, Wei Sheng muttered, "Mr. Huang..."


    Huang Gezhang once told her to establish a positive image of an entrepreneur, which is good for her, and now it seems that she is falling further and further down this road.


    With a chuckle, Wei Sheng put his hands in his trouser pockets and walked away, while taking out his mobile phone to call Kong Zhandong, "There is a Taekwondo Gym on Changning Road, opposite the Tel Building. I''ll be waiting for you there."


    All of the above are after the next day.


    Before this.


    Wei Sheng arrived in Pengcheng the night before school started, and it was also the first time that he met Tian Quanquan''s mother.


    When Wei Sheng entered the dormitory, Tian''s mother was helping her daughter to make the bed and stacking quilts, admonishing a lot.


    At that time there were only Tian Quanquan and Ge Jingqiu in the dormitory. Seeing Wei Sheng entering the door, Tian Quanquan hurriedly showed off to her mother, "Mom, this is Wei Sheng! Have you watched the Chinese team match? Here! Here! She is all in this newspaper!"


    Tian Quanquan shook several irregrly spread newspapers one by one on the white desk. Then Fang Tianmu took it with a smile, read the newspaper and then stared at Wei Sheng in surprise, "I am much more beautiful than the newspaper. Now, hello, I am the mother of Tian Quanquan."


    "Auntie." Wei Sheng also smiled and nodded in.


    Obviously Tian''s mother had heard about her from her daughter more than once, so she was not surprised.


    Tian Mu looks in her forties, her appearance is dignified and gentle, but also capable. At first nce, she knows that she is an easy-going figure in the social field.


    I heard that I lived in Taiwan since I was a child, married a wealthy businessman, and returned to the maind with Tian Quanquan after breaking up.


    On the contrary, Ge Jingqiu seemed to have seen a rare animal, pulling Wei Sheng up and down to look up and down, chattering and chattering.


    Wei Sheng was packing up his luggage while replying. He listened to Tian''s mother pped her hands andughed and asked, "Have you all eaten? How about auntie taking you to eat?"


    This made Wei Sheng guilty. When she came back, she made an appointment with Cui Xian and Song Junfeng, nning to use the idol effect to ease the episode before the holiday and let Ruan Zhiqi change his mood.


    At this moment, there was the sound of footsteps again outside the dormitory, and then the door was pushed open. Seven or eight middle-aged men and women stood in the doorway, making everyone in the house, including Tian Mu, able to see. For a moment, Ge Jingqiu was relieved immediately when he saw Ruan Zhiqi standing in front of this group of people.


    She knew Ruan Zhiqi''s parents, and immediately shouted, "Uncles and aunts, are you here too?"


    A woman in a red-brown robe agreed. With her hair crossed, she wore jewelry that matched the color of her neck. The Omega watch on her wrist was worth more than 100,000 yuan. At first nce, she was full of extravagance. .


    This is the first time Wei Sheng has seen Ruan Zhiqi''s family, but by seeing her own temperament, she knows that her family should be superior.


    However, Ruan Mu''s group was stopped by Ruan Zhiqi at this time.


    Wei Sheng continued to put the clothes in the closet. He thought it was Ruan Zhiqi¡¯s parents. Because school is about to start, there are indeed many parents of students in and out of the dormitory who came to help carry them. Many students saved up clothes for a semester. Take the quilt back and wash it, and bring it back when school starts. Parents will inevitably help it.


    At this time, Ruan Zhiqi could still hear the voice of standing at the door helplessly persuading everyone to leave. I was embarrassed to be given such a battle when she entered the school.


    At this moment, I heard a crisp voice and asked with a smile, "Who is Wei Sheng?"


    Wei Sheng raised his head and walked around the closet and looked towards the door. He saw that the talking was a long-haired girl who was about the same age as him, standing next to Ruan Zhiqi''s mother. She immediately smiled and stood up, "I am, auntie..."


    As soon as she was about to say hello to Ruan Zhiqi''s parents, she heard the long-haired girl point to Wei Sheng and say, "Auntie, that''s her!"

 Chapter 1072: Racing school, Ruans home (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1072: Racing school, Ruan''s home (2)</h4>


    Ruan Zhiqi stood at the door for a moment, and then cried out badly. Her expression changed to the girl and said, "Ran Ran! Don''t talk nonsense!" She seemed to be warning the girl.


    But Ruan Zhiqi''s mother has turned pale.


    Especially Ruan''s mother, seeing her daughter''s face changed drastically, she gritted her teeth with a hatred of iron and steel, "I am so courageous and afraid of things! Which one is not bullying you?"


    She continued, "I''m here today. I want to see if she dares to bully you! The little girl is very good at being a young girl! If she thinks she has some skills, she will go to heaven? How many people do you want to live in in a dormitory? Years old, oh, you are sure that our family Qiqi won''t tear her skin with you, right?!"


    I had heard that Ruan Zhiqi''s mother was from S Hai, and she was married. Wei Sheng used to think that Ruan Zhiqi had inherited the gentleness and subtlety of this regional descent, but she did not expect Ruan Mu to be such a powerful person.


    At this moment, Wei Sheng''s eyes were a little confused, and he handed to Ruan Zhiqi, wondering if there was any misunderstanding, or did your mother admit the wrong person?


    Ruan Zhiqi''s face flushed red, her eyes dodged in embarrassment, "Okay! Mom, don''t follow along, I''m fine! Don''t listen to nonsense! Go away, I have to pack things!"


    Wei Sheng frowned.


    Ge Jingqiu was also puzzled and embarrassed.


    The atmosphere in the dormitory was indeed quite embarrassing. Tian Mu and Tian Quanquan looked at each other in surprise, both of them not being able to understand the sudden situation in front of them.


    I saw Ruan Zhiqi¡¯s mother pushed Ruan Zhiqi away, ¡°I¡¯m spending money to train you, you don¡¯t want you to be bullied, you know! Letting you learn journalism is to ask you to practice lip service. What is it like to be bullied like this? It really makes people think you are a bun?"


    She yelled at Ruan Zhiqi, but the wind was blowing towards Wei Sheng.


    Wei Sheng suppressed his displeasure, frowned and said, "Auntie, if there is any misunderstanding in this matter, I think I should let Xiaoqi speak clearly."


    Ge Jingqiu also stopped in front of Wei Sheng, "Auntie, don''t worry..."


    Mother Ruan was furious, and dragged Ge Jingqiu''s shoulders to drag the person aside, facing Wei Sheng. Ruan''s mother was less than 1.70 meters tall. There were not many women in the south, facing Wei Sheng. It also means a little condescending.


    She stared at Wei Sheng with a pair of phoenix eyes and sneered, "Now you n to get our Xiaoqi right! You didn''t ask a man to cheat Xiaoqi''s rtionship! You are roommates, you should be good friends, Xiaoqi That''s how you did it, what about you? What do you take her for?"


    Wei Sheng''splexion also darkened, and his voice became even more somber, "Auntie, there must be a misunderstanding in this."


    Mother Ruan stared at her and nodded, "Well, you said there was a misunderstanding. Our family is not unreasonable. Now I ask you, is the man Xiaoqi knows your friend?"


    Seeing this, she basically understood it. Ruan Zhiqi estimated that what she said to her rtives and sisters named Ran Ran during the holiday, which might have substituted her own subjective consciousness. The little girl told Ruan¡¯s mother again. As a mother, she heard her daughter. How can it stand to be''cheated'' by a man.


    What''s more, looking at the dress and personality of Ruan Zhiqi''s mother, she is also a master who doesn''t suffer.


    Wei Sheng nced at Ruan Zhiqi, whose face was flushed with tears in her eyes, with a headache, "It''s my friend, but things are not what you think."


    Ruan Mu''s face was extremely blue, as if suppressing anger, even the fingertips pointing at Wei Sheng were shaking, she inhaled suddenly and turned her head to look at Ruan Zhiqi, "Mom taught you not to contact people who are not ipatible, don''t believe me. My word, now I am at a disadvantage!"


    A middle-aged woman who came with Ruan¡¯s mother also grabbed Ruan Zhiqi¡¯s shoulders, ¡°Tell you not to talk to people casually outside. You always say that this is your friend and that is your friend. Even if your friend is not wicked, you Can you guarantee that there are good people around your friends? Someone is thinking about you, do you still want to live with a girl?"


    Ruan Zhiqi stretched out her hand to cover her ears, and quickly walked to her mother''s side, hugging her arm and crying and said, "Mom, don''t say it here, things are really not what you think! I will send you out first. You, you are like this, I don''t have the face to see people..."


    Mother Ruan pulled off her arm and said sternly, "You are still helping her to speak at this time? You are helping to raise the arrogance of a wicked person, don''t you know? How can you rest assured if I don''t get her out of school today? Study here!"


    Wei Sheng turned her head and closed her eyes. Sheng Sheng took a deep breath before suppressing her anger. She turned to face Ruan Mu and said, "Auntie, let me not mention whether you have this ability to get me out of school. Please tell me before you get angry. My daughter asks to be clear, I do feel sorry for Xiaoqi¡¯s loss of love, but everyone is an adult and has the ability to deal with emotions and solve problems on his own. Your appearance will not only affect me, but also affect your daughter¡¯s normal life. ."


    Ge Jingqiu and Tian Quanquan were all taken aback by Wei Sheng''s answer, and now they dare not go back with Ruan Mu like this.


    Tian Quanquan''s mother has been standing aside with expressionless face, nodding her head when she saw the girl say these things calmly.


    When Ruan Mu heard this, she felt that it was a different taste. Her subjective prejudice made her almost certain that Wei Sheng''s words behind her were threatening her, and she was even more anxious because of such public opposition from a junior.


    When Wei Sheng saw that Ruan''s mother was still talking, he immediately said nkly, "The young man''s dealings with him is what you want, and your daughter has not been deceived or deceived. If you continue to make trouble like this Go down, I will call the police."


    Mother Ruan was so angry that her lips trembled, and she said that she was no wonder she was bullying Xiaoqi so hard. She was really a facious and heretical lord who just opened her mouth. The reason why she was so angry was that she was afraid that her daughter was deceived. ? But what on earth did people lie to, how would she know when she was a mother?


    I heard that I can''t beat and scold, and that every good daughter has been bullied like this, how can she sit still.


    "I know you." At this time, a middle-aged man stepped in from the door and came with Ruan Mu. Judging from the appearance, Ruan Zhiqi was three to four points simr to him.


    Sure enough, Ruan Zhiqi called Dad at a loss.


    Ruan''s father dressed casually and capable, but with a majestic attitude on his body, he went straight to Wei Sheng and looked at her condescendingly. At this moment, the man was drooping down no matter the corner of his mouth or the corner of his eyes. He put his hands behind his back and slowly said, "I have seen the games you yed. I know that you have achieved great results in this field at a young age, but do you know who you are talking to."

 Chapter 1073: Racing school, Ruan’s home (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1073: Racing school, Ruan¡¯s home (3)</h4>


    Ruan Zhiqi feels a little bitplicated about Wei Sheng. Although she said that the matter is over, she still shed tears at night because of her sincerity in that period. She was always a little embarrassed when facing Wei Sheng, which is why she The reason why he avoided Wei Sheng before the holiday and tried not to return to his bedroom.


    Kong Zhandong really disappeared into her world after saying something that day. Even though she knew this was supposed to happen, she still felt unbelievable. What did he think he was? This question has been lingering in her heart, unwilling and difficult to vent.


    Sometimes she lost her mind and secretly shed tears at night. These were discovered by her cousin Fan Ranran, and Ruan Zhiqi was somewhat biased by emotion when she told her about her distress. She alsoined about Wei Sheng''s words, even a little distorted. In her opinion It''s just the trivial talk behind the women''s room, it is impossible for Ran Ran toe into contact with Wei Sheng, and she vented out.


    Never expected to make this situation today.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Ruan Zhenhua didn''t want to make a head start, but as a father, he was full of reaction to this matter, but he did not treat a girl as fiercely as his wife.


    But seeing this girl behaved too arrogantly, what is it like to be a young person, and what is a scam? What is cheating? These words heard in his ears and happened to his own daughter. , Especially sharp and harsh.


    If this were to be his own junior, he would have pped him up a long time ago, and she would have so many words.


    And she dared to show this attitude is not strange to Ruan Zhenhua, it is nothing more than a little achievement at a young age, and feel that she is different from her peers.


    Wei Sheng stared back at the man, then looked at the group of people standing behind him, and finally sighed and said, "Really, who you are has nothing to do with me, and I don''t want to be involved. I¡¯ve exined it. Believe it or not, I¡¯m a friend of Xiaoqi, so I don¡¯t want to make trouble because of her face. The door is behind."


    There was amotion at the door of several middle-aged people, and their faces were not good.


    Ruan Zhenhua can deeply feel the contempt revealed by the dialect and gods. There are other children and parents in this room, making him even more embarrassed.


    Ge Jingqiu saw the trouble in such a field, and exined, "Uncle and Auntie, you may be mistaken. Wei Sheng is definitely not what you think. This matter really has nothing to do with her. Xiaoqi''s target is only after Wei Sheng. Knowing that it belongs to her friend."


    Ruan Zhenhua snorted lightly. He didn''t want to bother with this matter. If this friend was not introduced by her, how could Xiaoqi know each other and stay with each other? These girls are secretlypeting with each other. He is not clear about the doorway.


    He said coldly, "Nowadays young people really think that they are something when they have made some achievements? I tell you, I have seen a lot of people from all walks of life. I don¡¯t know anyone in Pengcheng who has a good face, Su Jingzhou, Zhao Hongfei, these people are all called brothers to me. Are you engaged in sports? The leaders of the Provincial Sports Bureau we have had dinner at the same table. Shao Chengdong from Wancheng Group and Wen Shaoquan from China Shipping Industry, these people are also our regrs. Talking about things together, you would tell me who your father is, and let me know what a great person is to bring up a child like you!"


    After that, he snorted coldly, "Do you want to sell my face? A joke."


    Seeing that her husband was really angry, Ruan Zhiqi¡¯s mother couldn¡¯t help cursing a little bit, ¡°Okay, Lao Ruan, tell her what to do, can she understand this now? You tell her to go crazy like this, and she will be guilty in the future. epted."


    Tian Quanquan couldn''t take a step forward with anger, but Tian Mu stretched out her hand to grab her arm and shook her head gently.


    This made the field circle panting with anger, and even an outsider of her could hear a humiliating smell next to her. One can imagine what the mood of the insider is. Ruan Zhiqi never mentions the situation at home. Everyone is the same age. In the dormitory, there are girls who have nothing to do with them, and they never ask about it.


    In the impression of Tian Quanquan and Ge Jingqiu, they only knew that her parents were in business, well-dressed, and from a wealthy family. Besides, they also knew that Ruan Zhiqi herself learned dance and was good at violin. All of these were provided by the Department of Journalism. It is also a ce where Pengcheng University is lined with luxury cars. Ruan Zhiqi has an excellent temperament and is more particr about clothes. She never shorts money, but never goes to those very high-end ces to spend luxury.


    Ordinary but not ordinary.


    But these words will undoubtedly give birth to invisible depression and embarrassment. If the family has no background, it is simply humiliating.


    Wei Sheng exhaled his sullen air, looked at Ruan Zhiqi and shook his head and said to the man, "It''s still on Xiaoqi''s face, I call you Uncle Ruan..."


    "Don''t get involved with me." Ruan Zhenhua was still squeezing the fire.


    Wei Sheng nodded, "Mr. Ruan, among those friends you mentioned, I also know a few. We may not be called brothers, but they are also...we have had dinner at the table. So I advise you not to do this outside. Speak, otherwise you really will live and go back."


    Ruan Zhenhua was taken aback for a moment, and thenughed in anger, and nodded and said, "Good, good! You will remember these words for me, remember!" After that, he closed his jaw slightly, turned around and walked away.


    Upon seeing this, Mother Ruan gave a slight pause, stared at Wei Sheng coldly, pulled Ruan Zhiqi and left.


    When everyone was out of the corridor, they could still hear the voice of Ruan Zhiqi¡¯s mother from a distance, ¡°It¡¯s good if you didn¡¯t learn a great slogan, otherwise the little girl is so arrogant and domineering at her young age, and she won¡¯t know how to eat if she suffers! Girl It¡¯s better to be honest. You should have less contact with this kind of person in the future, don¡¯t you know? Now that you have suffered a bad cry, why did you go when mom taught you?"


    Everyone in the dormitory kept their original posture until Tian Mu smiled, "Okay, when you sleep at night, remember to lock the door and stay in school as little as possible. After all, the school is safer than outside."


    Wei Sheng knew that she was telling herself what she said, so he smiled at Tian Mu.


    Tian Mu once again took a deep look at Wei Sheng with bright eyes, she didn''t know whether she was happy or worried. When she left, she called the field circle to the door and nned to say something separately, but listened to Wei Sheng inside the house. Suddenly asked her, "Auntie is mainly developing in the Maind or Taiwan?"


    Mother Tian smiled and said, "Both sides are running, what''s the matter? Do you have anything to help your aunt bring?"


    Wei Sheng shook his head, "Just ask casually."


    Then Tian Mu left, and there was no excitement in the dormitory. Although things were not messed up, they looked very messy.

 Chapter 1074: Go back through (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1074: Go back through (1)</h4>


    "What did your mother say when she pulled you out?" Ge Jingqiu locked the door and asked.


    Tian Quanquan wiped his face with a towel and said, "My mother said that Wei Sheng has been very educated from beginning to end. Unlike what they said, asking me what''s going on, I just told her briefly."


    Ge Jingqiu smiled bitterly and said, "If I think it''s soft, I don''t dare to be so tough. I haven''t found it before. Why is Xiaoqi''s parents doing this?"


    The field circle put the towel on the bed rail, rolled his eyes and said, "I found out early, she invited us to dinner the day of the freshman year, do you remember? How cute is Xiaoqi opening her mouth and letting us take care of her, she I won¡¯t treat us badly. She is still a bit thin in Pengcheng. I felt ufortable at the time. You said that Xiaoqi was quiet and quiet. What is the character of my mother... And I wonder how this happened, Xiao What did Qi say at home?"


    Ge Jingqiu nced at Wei Sheng, who had already changed into his pajamas and fell on the bed. "Wei Sheng, don''t take it to your heart. When I see Xiaoqi tomorrow, I will ask what is going on. There must be a misunderstanding."


    Wei Sheng had just got off the ne today and was too tired. After the Ruan family''s troubles, he didn''t have the energy to organize a meeting, so he simply informed him and fell asleep. In a daze, she seemed to hear the persuading voices of Gejing Qiu and the Tian circle who were washing and tidying up. A smile appeared on her lips. Her attitude to life has always been that there is nothing serious about death, and she will not be angry with others.


    What''s more, the Ruan family''s anger and domineering can only reveal their own superficial ignorance, and their lip service can only reveal their embarrassment after failing to get what they wanted.


    How do they want to get what they want?


    I probably wanted to see her panic and fright, but the final result failed to make them return triumphantly.


    I really want to start from the perspective of being out of anger. I am afraid that it is Father Ruan who is mad at this moment.


    As for Ruan Zhiqi''s parents, this kind of thing happened to her daughter, and after being exaggerated by others, the matter was obviously so serious that it was naturally uncontroble.


    Ruan Zhenhua, who walked out of the dormitory building, was really angry, and muttered repeatedly, "Say that the more I live, the more I go back? Okay, the more I live, the more I go back..."


    Mother Ruan frowned, and it seemed that her husband was really upset, too, when did they get hit by the junior like this? Regardless of whether the children of your rtives or friends are respectful, the juniors of your own family have not been confronted like this for many years? Don''t say that my husband can''t get through this energy for a while, I can''t help it.


    But what can I do in the bedroom? If she wasn''t concerned about her identity, she really wanted to do it.


    Fan Ranran followed Wei Sheng''s tone and said, "We may not be called brothers, but we are also...we have had dinner at the table."


    Fan Ranran''s mother immediately hit her on the back.


    That Fang Ruan Zhenhua''splexion was even greener. He couldn''t see that Wei Sheng had just paused, and the corners of his mouth were clearly learning what he said just now. After Fan Ranran''s learning, he was even more angry.


    "Who does she eat with? Who eats with her? I don''t know how many catties I am at a young age!" Ruan Zhenhua said coldly.


    Fan Ranran''s mother said again, "Brother, what are you so childish about? Nowadays young people are a little capable, and how many know that they are too burdened? Can''tmit it!"


    Ruan Zhenhua picked up the phone, hesitated again, and said to Ruan''s mother, ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s toote today to disturb others. Remember to remind me to contact Dean Zhang tomorrow.¡±


    Ruan Zhiqi''s face changed a lot when she heard this. She knew that Dean Zhang was rted to her father in Pengda University. After the college entrance examination, her father took herself to invite the other party to eat a meal. Although there was no contact since then, the rtionship is definitely there. On this asion, her father wanted to contact Dean Zhang, and then she was a little panicked when her mother said that she would drop Wei Sheng from school.


    Busily took his mother''s arm and said, "Mom, it won''t happen."


    Ruan''s mother was so used to her, her eyes widened, "I haven''t asked you what happened to your partner!"


    Ruan Zhiqi''s head went nk immediately, and she secretly med Fan Ranran for being talkative. She also knew that her parents hade for this matter when she was sent to the dormitory by arge family. She said why it is so strange today, she must go back to school at night. So many people were dispatched toe together, and followed her into the bedroom without a word.


    When this happened, she was ashamed, angry and scared, and now she was standing among her parents and a few elders, and she didn''t even dare to mention the subject, she bit her lip and bowed her head silently.


    "What Xiao Qiu said is true?" Mother Ruan asked again.


    Ge Jingqiu said that she was with someone first, and Wei Sheng only learned about itter.


    Ruan Zhiqi hesitated and pursed her lips, "No, no...just don''t ask! Just like Wei Sheng said, I can handle my own affairs!" After saying that, he walked quickly to the front, watching with so many eyes. Suddenly she didn''t dare to admit it at this moment, for fear that the object of the family''s condemnation had changed from Wei Sheng to herself.


    What''s more, she also knows the character of her parents. If they make trouble to this point, they will not be able to get off stage in front of these people, so they have to keep silent in their hearts, "I''m sorry Wei Sheng, anyway, you didn''t interact with them." , The big deal is that I will talk to my dad alone after the incident, and stop him from making trouble..."


    ¡ª¡ª


    "go back?"


    In the early morning of the next day, Wei Sheng was surprised when he heard this argument during the conversation with Cyril.


    At this time, she had just finished her morning exercise and was dangling on the campus with her mobile phone.


    Old Cyril¡¯s excited voice came from the phone immediately, ¡°It¡¯s not impossible that this is possible. I¡¯ve been researching this issue for several years. Why can you still talk to me even more than ten years ago...¡±


    "Oh? What conclusion did youe to?" Wei Sheng walked to the restaurant on the campus of the school with great interest and bought two steamed buns.


    "I have visited many experts and came to the unanimous conclusion that enough energy can produce conditions for traversing time and space. ording to the form of mass and energy conversion, to achieve the traversing energy requires a sufficientlyrge mass..."


    "Don''t be tooplicated, just make it simple." Wei Shengughed.


    "In simple terms, matter is close to infinity. The closer to the speed of light, the more likely it is to achieve the goal." Cyril said.


    Wei Sheng twisted his eyebrows and said with a smile, "But since it is infinity, it is impossible to reach it. Time and space are two different concepts in physics."


    Cyril ghost shouted, "Oh! Although biochemical physics is still in the process of research, when humans have developed a super-specification mode to scan the dot matrix drawing, this regr model can really open a door. This is not without It''s possible! Hey! Crazy Wei! Can you be crazy? You are in another world now, nothing is impossible, God has granted you a privilege! Everything is possible!"

 Chapter 1075: Cross back (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1075: Cross back (2)</h4>


    Wei Sheng sniffed the noodles, teasing, "Why didn''t the Jade Emperor prescribe it for me? Maybe the Tathagata Buddha. But you have said so much, isn''t there a feasible way?"


    "On the contrary, your sports car is equipped with F1''s unique rear airflow device. Do you remember carefully whether you started it at a certain node before falling off the cliff?" Cyril asked again.


    Wei Sheng twisted his eyebrows, and tried his best to search for the situation in his mind. The result was disappointed, "I was too nervous at the time. I fell when my head was empty. I really can''t remember it, but I rarely use it. , And will never develop the habit of releasing it. You know, it¡¯s difficult for a supercar to achieve the desired effect on this device. I don¡¯t want to identally fly out."


    As mentioned earlier, Wei Sheng¡¯s vehicle modification and maintenance were originally made by him, and beyond this level of identity, Cyril is a well-known international hacker. If detailed division, he is a member of Wei Sheng¡¯s team. , But not receiving a sry is a purely congenial partner.


    At this time, Cyril did not listen to her teasing, and said quickly, "I think the Yungas Mountains are very likely to have a ck hole of time, and you happen to match the material that meets the crossing conditions at that node, such as your speed."


    "What a joke, the limit speed of F50 is only so much. If it can meet the crossing conditions, the money is really not lost. Unfortunately, it is far from the speed of light." Wei Sheng drank the soup in the bowl, stomach. Mid-pan warm.


    "Oh my God! Why can''t your mind turn around? It''s only theoretical to reach the goal at the speed of light, but no one can tell how much the difference between theory and reality is. Now you have done it! Then the only possibility is you Kissing with your car and crossing conditions in the Yungas Mountains is the only possibility I can think of. Hey, don''t you want to prove the feasibility of this possibility?"


    Hearing this, Wei Sheng''s movements slowly stopped, "What do you want me to do?"


    "Try again!" Cyril''s voice trembled with excitement.


    Wei Sheng smiled, "So you are telling me that my luck of eating **** may just meet some unexinable crossing condition, so I should try again to prove my luck of eating **** and It''s not all luck, maybe it is scientifically justified?"


    "That will be a major breakthrough in the history of science. I will try my best to find a time that can simte the conditions at that time. I mean in your age." Cyril snorted.


    "When did you dream of bing a scientist?" Wei Sheng paid the bill and walked into the school.


    Cyril was silent for a while, and whispered, "Wei, you should know that I just want to see you. My friend is alive, but she lives in another world... I mean, if this is possible, you are willinge back?"


    His tone made Wei Sheng''s heart stagnate, and his steps also stagnated. She had never thought about this issue because she had always thought it was impossible, but if she really put this issue before her eyes...


    She must admit that she has adapted to her current life, her current identity, if she really goes back, then in that world, the people she once knew will be strange again, Tai Zirui, Tai Zishan, Fan Xiaodong, Gao Rui, Zhonghua Team, Kong Zhandong, even Lin Xiao and Cao Zuojin, even Taro Nakano...


    She has been in contact with too many people and things in her life, and in that world, she has never intersected with her.


    And Choi Hyun.


    This impossible hypothesis suddenly caused her heart to shrink, and her eyes were inexplicably hot in the early morning with a cool breeze. She smiled stiffly, "If it fails, I don''t want to die again, Cyril, this hypothesis is too bad. ."


    "What if he is still alive?" Cyril said suddenly.


    Wei Sheng was startled, "What?"


    "I mean if, hey, we''ve been assuming anyway. We might as well be bold. What if Cui Xian is still alive? I''m curious if you are willing to take another risk for him." Cyril''s tone seemed rxed, but Wei Sheng did. I could feel his stiffness, and perhaps the clear answer in her heart was a bit too cruel to the friend whose world sincerely hoped that she could return.


    Wei Sheng''s eyes flickered. After Nina Hayes caught Cui Xian, he once asked him to talk to herself. The old-fashioned plot. He yelled and told her to leave him alone, and the other party cut off the phone, but where could she be? I really don''t care about him.


    Cui Xian¡¯s life and death Nina Hess didn¡¯t need to deceive herself in the slightest, and with her means and abilities, I¡¯m afraid she didn¡¯t care about this life. Of course, it was impossible for the other party to conclude that she would fall off the cliff when she informed her of Cui Hyun¡¯s death , Moreover, in Wei Sheng''s heart, the other party will definitely not leave alive.


    Definitely not.


    There is no reason.


    This hypothesis is not valid, but she did not see Cui Xian''s death with her own eyes, but was dominated by her subjective consciousness based on what she knew. Maybe...she said maybe...


    It''s really not dead...


    Wei Sheng suddenly realized that she seemed to miss this possibility, all because she thought she knew too much about Nina Hayes and the situation at the time, but...


    As Cyril just said, everything is possible.


    Although Wei Sheng couldn''t exin how he could escape from Nina Hayes in that situation, it was indeed possible.


    "Did Cui Xian die?" Wei Sheng murmured into the phone.


    Cyril on the other end of the phone paused slightly and asked with a casual smile, "Why do you ask?"


    "Has his household registration been cancelled." Wei Sheng frowned.


    Cyril''s tone and attitude were well grasped, and did not allow Wei Sheng to determine what he knew, she just suddenly thought of this question.


    "Hey, Wei." Cyril''s voice suddenly became solemn. "If you are willing to try for him, I really hope he lives. If you love the world you are in more, whether he is alive or dead, he has nothing to you. Meaning, I mean, even if he is alive, I will choose to be silent."


    This will reduce your heaviness.


    "So back to the topic we just mentioned, assuming he is alive, which world would you choose?" Cyril''s tone became brisk again.


    There was a long silence in the microphone. The reason was that Wei Sheng saw Cui Xian, who was standing in front of the school''s main entrance in white clothes at the time. He was still clean and suffocating, standing upright in the morning light, with the halo of the sun. It pierced the clouds and hit the direction where he was, putting him in the sun, bright and... vivid.


    "I tried to dial his phone and I have logged out. Cyril, this heavy topic... I want to talk another day." Wei Sheng ended the conversation with dim eyes, raised his head, and strode towards Go in the direction of the sun.

 Chapter 1076: Coming to the world

    <h4>Chapter 1076: Coming to the world</h4>


    The sun dispelled the cold morning, but it could not dispel this heavy assumption.


    Wei Sheng strode towards Cui Xian, ignoring the gaze around him, suddenly raised his feet and hugged his neck, buried his face in his neck and took a deep breath. The refreshing and clean smell was full of soap. The aroma of the horns.


    He froze for a moment, then stretched out his hand to hug her in his arms, "What''s the matter?"


    Wei Sheng shook his head dumbly, then leaned his head on his shoulder and closed his eyes and muttered, "This joke is not funny at all."


    He reached out and stroked her ck hair, rubbing his chin on her cheek lightly, "Then don''tugh."


    Wei Sheng opened his eyes and looked at him from the bottom up, "If one day I disappear out of thin air, what would you do?"


    "Find you." He said concisely and smiled Junche.


    "Can''t find it?"


    "Keep looking."


    "I haven''t been able to find it?" Wei Sheng was stubborn like a child now.


    "Then keep looking." He smiled slightly. "But I don''t like this assumption."


    Wei Sheng showed two tiger teeth that had been hidden for years, raised a smile, stood up and jumped on his back, "I don''t like it either, go, go back to school."


    He stretched out his hand to support her, turned and walked towards the school, as if he came to the school gate just to pick her up.


    In fact, when Wei Sheng asked this question, he wanted to know what he would do if Cui Xian in that world did not die. After all, they are a person, but if a person is shaped by his memory and experience, from this perspective Said that they are already twopletely different people.


    This question is tooplicated, soplicated that she dare not touch it, and she knows her heart clearly. This is the reason why she has moreplicated emotions on this hypothesis. Once this hypothesis is established, she can only Choose to carry that guilt and regret for life.


    The two of them rode one by one on their backs, and stepped into the gate of Peng University grandiosely. They walked in their own way,pletely ignoring the strange look around them and countless surprised eyes.


    After all, these two people are somewhat famous in the school.


    Especially Wei Sheng, who just finished the game.


    "Sophomore student of Pengcheng University, ording to insiders..." Donut was surprised to read while reading on the campus forum, "All interviews havee to the school, and President Cai responded that he would refuse interviews from reporters in the future. Hope to affect students'' academic work."


    In the bedroom at noon, Wei Sheng faces thepany¡¯s increasinglyplex linear chart on the balcony. This is what she must spare time to do every day from today. Liu Jianren¡¯s group has been on the agenda, and she learned that she will return to China in the morning. I called and exined all her work in the near future.


    Wei Sheng knows that by then the entirerge and diversified group covering many fields will be handed over to her, and understanding thepany and the situation of eachpany in more detail is the top priority now.


    At the end of a micro course in the morning, Wei Sheng led the order to go back to the bedroom to have a video conference. It was not until Doughnut and Ge Jingqiu went back to bed after ss one after another that she turned off the video and opened the data backstage after Liu Jianren sent her.


    China Airlines¡¯ annual and quarterly reports, user feedback submitted by Rebirth International¡¯s European and American branches, BD¡¯s cash burn situation and market cultivation period, as well as Yiwei Real Estate¡¯s regional strategic ns, future market trends, and sales over the years Comparison, including feedback and improvement from various ces, and even the export of synthetic materials exported by Zhang Mingkun stics...


    And so on, and so on.


    It seemed that everything was gathered together at once, and smashed her head fiercely, and Wei Sheng himself returned only one month, and in the first half month he tirelessly ran to thepany all day and came to the headquarters. Managers of various departments meet to understand, but all that can be done in a short time is the simplest understanding.


    Later, thepetition of the Chinese team obviously took up more of her energy. I counted down these days and really did not idle for a moment. There is a saying that time is like a sponge. It seems that it is true. After a month of busy running around, the harvest is not small. , If you are idle all day, you will feel that life is like running water, and it''s too fast.


    We are all flowing in different directions along the rush of time. Time is gone forever, but when time is consumed, some people gain and some lose.


    Wei Sheng was thankful that he had caught the former.


    And what she has grasped is obviously not more than this month. Looking back on the past, perhaps she should be grateful for the hard work a few years ago.


    After being smashed by these messy huge data and seemingly inexhaustible tasks, a kind of emotion called pride flows in her heart. This is the seed she nted, and it is now Grow into such a luxuriant towering tree.


    It is a kind of energy that ising to the world with a force of destruction, spreading on this Chinesend.


    It has formed power, dominating too much power.


    And she can use this power arbitrarily, with the advantages fromter generations, just stand on the high ground, issue orders, and she will build a real business empire.


    "What do you want tough so cheaply?" Ge Jingqiu, who was cross-legged on the upper bunk, licked melon seeds, suddenly uttered, and at the same time, he smashed the melon seeds pinched at the fingertips onto the balcony chair, closing his eyes with a mean smile Wei Sheng.


    Wei Sheng opened his eyes and smiled without saying a word.


    Then Ge Jingqiuined about the boring university time, pulled the field circle to talk about the future, life and other imaginative topics, and continued to bury his head in the huge database, and went all out for the uing devastation.


    ¡ª¡ª


    In the afternoon, Wei Sheng met Liu Qingping and Zhao Qiguang and learned that the school will be founded under the name Tonya.


    A boxing gym on Changning Road.


    She kicked her right leg sternly and raised her right leg. Kong Zhandong couldn¡¯t stop her side shoulder. She stepped back and rubbed hard. She raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°Although I miss the days of fighting with you very much, I always have to give him My reason, where did I provoke you recently?"


    Wei Sheng sneered, his body rotated in circles between the stages to make a fake kick, forcing Kong Zhandong to hide from the side block. Several times in the air, she noticed that she was using the fake movement and suddenly paused. That is the moment, Wei Sheng suddenly When he moved his feet, Kong Zhandong stared at her bottom te, but he did not expect that Wei Sheng''s fist was already ready to strike, and a furious fist hit his eye socket.


    The severe pain caused him to take a breath of air, and a deep sigh filled his throat. He covered his eyes with one hand while raising his head and ring at Wei Sheng. What was she going crazy?


    Wei Sheng had already turned around and held the protective fence and jumped to the stage, took the mineral water handed by Su Jingzhou and rinsed his mouth vigorously, and then took the towel to wipe the sweat on his forehead, "It is all about the trouble you caused me. "


    Su Jingzhou looked at with a smile and still closed his eyes on the stage to ease Kong Zhandong, "Miss Wei is really interested, I have ordered the boxing gym to prepare the rest room."


    Wei Sheng nodded, "Actually, this time I called Mr. Su over to ask you about something."

 Chapter 1077: Outbreak, escalation of contradictions (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1077: Outbreak, esction of contradictions (1)</h4>


    In the lounge.


    "Ruan...Oh! It turns out that Miss Ruan is the daughter of Ruan Zhenhua." When Su Jingzhou heard Wei Sheng''s words, he immediately reacted. When he raised his eyes to Kong Zhandong, he looked suspicious, and his eyes were a little strange.


    Kong Zhandong did not look at Su Jingzhou''s face. He heard what Wei Sheng said at the moment, and his face was not very good.


    Seeing Wei Sheng''s gaze, Su Jingzhou took the teapot calmly and poured a cup of tea for her and Kong Zhandong one after another. His actions were not hurried, revealing the man''s cautiousness. Perhaps he was organizingnguage and thinking. The words I will utter.


    Or maybe, he was just mobilizing the huge database of information in his mind.


    "Have Miss Wei heard of Paget Electronics Co., Ltd.?"


    "Well, I have heard that it is an old brand in the field of smart office and LCD screens." Wei Sheng nodded, she has indeed heard of this brand, andter generations will also be major brands abroad, but she does not know this deeply. At most, it is just listening to the name, knowing that smart office is mainly due to thepletion of the headquarters building in the early years. Song Xiao reported to her about theparison of the advantages and disadvantages of several office brands, which gave her some impression.


    Su Jingzhou nodded when he heard the words, "Ruan Zhenhua¡¯s wife is named Su Pei. If her daughter is named Ruan Zhiqi, the meaning of Peiqixin Electronics Co., Ltd. is not difficult to understand. Miss Wei, thispany is headquartered in Baoan District, Pengcheng. It was in 1998, and it was regarded as the earliest representativepany in this field. Just referring to Ruan Zhenhua''s statement is not exaggerated."


    Kong Zhandong held up his teacup, raised his eyes and said, "No more exaggeration, not just a LCD screen."


    Su Jingzhou nodded, "But the LCD screen is well done, and the way is not shallow."


    In fact, what Kong Zhandong said was what Wei Sheng just thought. No matter what, it''s just a LCD screen. Today I came to Su Jingzhou because I heard Ruan Zhenhua mention his name that day. Wei Sheng didn''t intend to do more on this matter. I can¡¯t figure out the origin of the other party because of the ident. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a caregiver. If it is, I will offend the other party if I say something that day.


    The ruthless words that the Ruan family put down before they left had to be guarded, even if the speaker was unintentional, the listener was intentional.


    Thinking that since the other party knows Su Jingzhou, it''s better to ask him to act as a peacemaker and say hello to the other side with his strength. If the other party is smart, he shouldn''t be embarrassed with her.


    Hearing Su Jingzhou''s tone at this moment, it seems that things are not a simple matter.


    Wei Sheng stretched out his hand and picked up the teacup, turning lightly at his fingertips, "How can he not be easy? With Mr. Su''s ability in Pengcheng, is he still afraid of him?"


    Su Jingzhou said intently, "The areas that Peggy''s do include special monitors, LCD splicing screens, LCD monitors, LCD splicing walls, and LCD monitors, and they have a leading position in these fields."


    "Mr. Kong, Miss Wei, this also means that their brand covers many fields, as far as I know, from broadcasting systems, city squares, shopping venues, to special industries such as banks, schools, hospitals, and even national defense, and securities trading. Last year, Peggy Xin was certified by the military and the Ministry of Public Security for security and police electronic products."


    "I heard that Peggy''s letter has recently be the top 100 preferred brand of government procurement electronic informationpanies. With these many honors, the doorway behind it can beplicated."


    Wei Sheng nodded when he heard the words, "It seems that the rtionship is really deep." After saying that, she turned her head to look at Kong Zhandong, "I didn''t expect you to have a good vision. Ruan Zhiqi is also ady of high ss, and she is diligent and low-key. Do you want to reconsider, save me some trouble."


    Kong Zhandong pressed his thumb against the painful eye socket, and said coldly, "I only found that you were a **** before, but I didn''t expect you to be a bastard."


    Wei Sheng smiled and nodded, "I think you areplimenting me." After talking, he looked at Su Jingzhou and said, "There is no big grievance in this matter. It''s just a misunderstanding. Can you coordinate with Mr. Su''s identity."


    Su Jingzhouughed and said, "It''s really not easy for someone Su toe forward on this matter."


    "Oh?" Wei Sheng didn''t expect that he would bluntly refuse. Is it because he and Ruan Zhenhua really call him brothers? It is more convenient to open the skylight to speak brightly.


    Su Jingzhou opened his mouth and nced at Kong Zhandong quickly, "Miss Wei, do you know where my ancestors are from?"


    Although Wei Sheng was puzzled, he still thought, "Listening to Mr. Su''s ent, should he be a native of Province G?"


    Su Jingzhouughed and said, "I was indeed born in Pengcheng, but my ancestors were a native of S Hai. Ruan Zhenhua¡¯s wife Su Pei was my sister from the same n and was also trusted by my family. They came to Pengcheng. I was entrusted to take care of the entrepreneurship, but Su is not talented and has not been able to help much. He has never contacted Ruan Zhenhua in these years. The contact with Ruan Zhenhua is after his development in the past two years. Because the contact is not deep, I don¡¯t know... Hehe, I almost pulled inws with Mr. Kong unexpectedly."


    Kong Zhandong''s expression was already extremely ugly. Pengcheng almost made such a farce on thend boundary.


    Wei Sheng didn''t know whether he was crying orughing after hearing it. He looked at Kong Zhandong with more interest.


    At the same time, I wonder if Ruan Zhenhua pulled on the banner of Su Jingzhou. Listening to Su Jingzhou¡¯s meaning, Ruan Zhenhua¡¯s wife should be regarded as a rtive who can¡¯t beat him. Therefore, even the rtives in the early family can trust him. As the saying goes, wealth is in the mountains and distant rtives. , But there is a big gap in status and status, and Su Jingzhou is not an idler, so he didn''t really care about it.


    Ruan Zhenhua is now well-developed, mixing into the upper circle, or if there is intersection, it will naturally progress with this rtionship, and he can be called a brother.


    Looking at Su Jingzhou''s expression, perhaps in his heart he didn''t want to look like he was in the limelight, so even if Ruan Zhenhua was willing to contact him, Su Jingzhou didn''t want to go too close to him, so he didn''t get too close.


    Kong Zhandong put down his teacup and stood up and said, "Mr. Su''s help and affairs are all regarded as saving Ruan''s life, otherwise this farce is caused by me, so I can only solve it."


    After all, strode away.


    Su Jingzhou turned his head and looked at his back. Wei Sheng also heard Kong Zhandong''s words as a threat. He threatened that if Su Jingzhou didn''t solve the disadvantages, he would have the good fruits of the Ruan family.


    "Miss Wei...this..." Su Jingzhou smiled bitterly and turned to look at Wei Sheng.


    Wei Sheng nodded and got up, "This is really going to trouble Mr. Su. I really can''t talk to the Ruan family. It is really going to flood the Longwang Temple, and Mr. Su will be affected."


    Su Jingzhou sighed and nodded when he heard the words, and understood the truth.


    Wei Sheng chased Kong Zhandong out of the hall, "I really didn''t expect you to be a **** than me, you will kill men and women at the end.

 Chapter 1078: Outbreak, escalation of contradictions (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1078: Outbreak, esction of contradictions (2)</h4>


    Kong Zhandong was very upset. He had never made such a shabby incident in his life, so he couldn''t help turning his head and staring at Wei Sheng, "Is it all because of you?"


    Wei Sheng shook his head, "Excellence is not something I can control myself, but you can control yourself to do less stupid things."


    Kong Zhandong was amused, "I found that you have been very cheerfultely."


    "Really?" Wei Sheng smiled and put his hands into his trouser pockets, looking up at the sky, "maybe because things went smoothly."


    "Except for me, I am the only one who is causing you trouble." Kong Zhandong smiled silently, his long body showed a slender oblique shadow in the sunset, and he couldn''t help looking a little lonely.


    Wei Sheng paused after hearing the words, and might have spoken bluntly in the past, but now he chose to remain silent.


    Kong Zhandong looked up at the blood-red setting sun in the sky for a while, squinted and said, "If you like someone, even your mind will be stupid?"


    ¡ª¡ª


    Today Ruan Zhiqi appeared in the Communication Academy normally, but she did not answer the phone call from Gejing Qiu and Tianquan. What happenedst night made her reluctant to remember, but also ashamed to remember. The endless shame and self-reprimand made her prefer to do it. The tortoise shrinks its head and does not face it.


    She couldn''t exin to Wei Sheng.


    Said that he and his cousinined behind his back, but the defendant was in front of his parents?


    This truth made her ashamed to talk about it. At this moment, it seemed to her that the secret that could not be taken away by outsiders was made known to everyone, and her parents had no way of exining, nor dared to exin.


    When I left the gate of the Communication Academy in the afternoon, I was receiving a call from my mother, "Xiaoqi, there is no contact with Wei Sheng today, right?"


    "No." Ruan Zhiqi seemed to be afraid of being heard by the students passing by, covering the microphone and walking hurriedly.


    "In the future, you should avoid contact with that kind of people, don''t you know that my mother will drop her out of school this time, or she will transfer you to the dormitory. If the child doesn''t suffer any loss, it will be true that everyone else is just a bun? You go home early after school, and your father made an appointment with Dean Zhang for dinner tonight."


    "Mom... is my dad really nning to get Wei Sheng to drop out of school for a rtionship? Isn''t this going to happen? I really didn''t..."


    "I haven''t taught you about this matter. If you say more, believe it or not, I will drop you out? Anyway, your dad always intends to send you abroad for further study. I''m just worried that you will learn badly outside. What a scandal! If I can¡¯t be as good as going abroad, my ears are quiet. I don¡¯t think you are thinking about her anymore. You still think about how to exin your own affairs."


    "Mom! Okay, I know, I''ll call youter." Ruan Zhiqi bit her lower lip and hung up the phone. When she looked up, she saw Ge Jingqiu and the field circle meeting her.


    Ge Jingqiu first walked closer and grabbed Ruan Zhiqi''s arm, "Stop! Xiaoqi! What''s the matter with you, we called you for a day but didn''t answer it. You are fine, you should go to ss, what happenedst night? Don''t n to exin to Wei Sheng?"


    Ruan Zhiqi made a profit for a while but didn¡¯t break away. She suddenly said in anger, ¡°I, I have nothing to exin, why do you want me to exin? My parents asked Wei Sheng to trouble him, and she did something wrong. , She and Kong Zhandong teamed up to humiliate me, you all saw it!"


    Ge Jingqiu was dumbfounded, "What are you talking about? What''s wrong with you, Xiaoqi?"


    Tian Quanquan didn''t dare to say anything, "Didn''t we make a good deal on Tuoqiao Ind, didn''t this matter have passed long ago?"


    Ruan Zhiqi bit her lip and stared at the two of them, her eye circles gradually turning red, "You one, two or three have always only considered your own feelings. Have you considered my feelings? Yes, I have a quiet personality, and I am a beautiful woman. You should be quiet and don''t fight for tolerance or forgiveness and gentle personality!"


    Gejing Qiuhetian circle was taken aback.


    Ruan Zhiqi slid two lines of tears on her face, seeming to endure extremely, "My mother is strong, I have listened to her since she was a child. I will learn what she wants me to learn, and I will do what I want to do. The university is free, the sky is high and the birds fly, and I met you..."


    "Ge Jingqiu, Colonel Ge! You are strong, you are self-reliant, everyone has to tter you, you know more than me, you see more than me, and your friends are more than me. You have never been outside. I will be the green leaves to set off the beauty of your red flowers! I bring you mascara. You think this brand is not thick enough, I bring you lip gloss. You think this color does not match your makeup. I invite you to eat where I like you. Pick and choose four mouths closed Pengcheng No. 1. Actually, how many times have you been to Pengcheng No. 1? You have to borrow 500 yuan from me at the end of every month. You can pay me back next month when you pay for it. Can you afford to go to Pengcheng One?"


    "I..." Ge Jingqiu''s eyes widened, as if he could not believe that the person in front of him was Ruan Zhiqi he knew.


    Ruan Zhiqi stretched out her hand and wiped her tears. "Even the gift I brought you from Hong Kongst winter, you have to say that you saw it when you went shopping, because you didn''t buy it because it was useless? I never told you that it was a KFJ limited edition. It¡¯s only avable in Hong Kong, right? You don¡¯t want to lose everything, and you want to look stronger than me. You told me that you threw the flowers that Tongfeng gave you directly in the trash can downstairs, you didn¡¯t know me. Do you like him? This year''s field circle participates in the campus cup, you pull me to apany her to practice the car every day, don''t you know I pushed my violin ss? I don''t know that I would prefer to be in the bedroom on such a hot day Read the book? I will endure you and let you, no problem, we are roommates, we have to spend a few years together!"


    "And your field circle. Because Ge Jingqiu is beautiful and outgoing, everyone is willing to circle her, so you have always circled her! Don''t say anything that your right to use the car is ours. It¡¯s Ge Jingqiu alone. She calls anytime, whenever and wherever you are. You agree immediately. What about me? I have too much luggage on holiday this year. My parents are busy at work and have no time to pick me up. I told them that my roommates have a car. Sent me back, but I dragged my luggage to the school gate and took a taxi. Every time I said I had a ss two hourste, I hope you can wait for me, but you never wait. Pass me, you two will always go shopping, you two will eat out..."


    "Well, I can bear it. Even the neer Wei Sheng, did she tell me when she knew I was with Kong Zhandong? Tell me did Kong Zhandong like her? She didn''t, she just wanted to see my jokes ! Seeing me singing a one-man show alone, isn''t she pleased secretly? Maybe I told you? What can I do when Kong Zhandong shows off with me? Ge Jingqiu, you are pulling me to solve the roommate conflict, what can I do? What can we do if wepromise and promise to support generosity?"

 Chapter 1079: Final judgment (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1079: Final judgment (1)</h4>


    The most basic difference between humans and animals is that humans understand tolerance, restraint, and bnce, such as contradictions.


    But the contradiction can be deeper and deeper over the years, whether it is a lover, a friend, or a rtive.


    When the contradiction umtes to the final culmination, perhaps any small matter will be thest straw to crush the camel, and when people are ashamed and stressed to the extreme, their emotions will also undergo a certain qualitative change, and they can even be self-deceiving. Self-deception, in the end, even oneself firmly believes that the so-called truth is on one''s side.


    When Ge Jingqiu and the Tianquan circle dreamed that Ruan Zhiqi would burst out suddenly, and even confessed their long history like a few treasures, the memories of the past that had been forgotten by them or did not take their minds at all, the two were stunned.


    "I have suffered such a grievance, such an embarrassing humiliation! No one of you is willing to speak for me, no one uses Wei Sheng! Now, my parents know this, they protect me, so I won¡¯t be wronged. , You want toe to me to exin? My exnation is here, I will not live for any of you in the future, and will not give in for anyone! The wrong person should pay for himself!"


    Ruan Zhiqi was standing by the corner door of the Broadcasting Institute¡¯s lobby and wept bitterly. After saying this, she wiped her tears and turned around, strode away, telling herself in her heart: "I will never give in! My parents can protect me. Why should I give in!"


    Even at this time, she did feel that the metaphors of the words "parents" and "safe haven" were so appropriate, so appropriate that she wished she couldn''t plunge into her mother''s arms and cry bitterly.


    Ge Jingqiu and Tian circled for a while before turning around to look at Ruan Zhiqi¡¯s back. The former said, "I really saw her gift to me when I was shopping... And I just said nothing about mascara and lip gloss. After thinking about it...Oh! I didn''t know she had a crush on Tong Feng!"


    Tian Quanquan''s entire face was wrinkled, "Her home is in Baoshan. I couldn''t drive that far when I got the car! And every time she called her, she said she was going to be two hourste and called us. Go eat first..."


    The two looked at each other, and they both saw the frightened look in each other''s eyes.


    ¡ª¡ª


    It is undeniable that Kong Zhandong is an excellent person, whether it is the honor and grace when he first saw it, or his own way of doing things in the port game, or the answer between the two when analyzing the situation in Man.


    Kong Zhandong asked whether he would be stupid if he liked someone, which made Wei Sheng feel a little bit sad. In the heart of this big boy who has not yet matured on emotional issues, he did stupid things because he liked it. Yourself.


    She said, "You are not stupid, you are used to your own way, just like the decision to assassinate old Ampa in Man, it is the characteristic of your own way of character. Don''t do whatever you want in the future, and try to restrain yourself if you know what is incorrect. Take a look at yourself."


    In exchange for these words, Kong Zhandong looked at it strangely, but he left with a cold snort.


    Looking at the back of Kong Zhandong leaving in anger, Wei Sheng smiled bitterly and shook her head. She didn''t understand, she was just pretending to be confused.


    Regardless of his previous life, Wei Sheng''s greatest fear is to owe him.


    Especially owe people who treat themselves well.


    But some people are destined to owe them from the day they met.


    When Ruan Zhiqi broke out, Ge Jingqiu and the field circle were tacitly guarded against Wei Sheng and did not mention it. Then Ruan Zhiqi did not return to the dormitory for the next two days. Wei Sheng paid attention to her movements. Some people said she appeared as usual these two days. In the School of Communication, it is also a normal ss.


    In the past two days, Zhongwei Sheng needed to be busy with a lot of things. In addition to daily fixed-point video conferences with Liu Jianren, who is far away in S Sea, and Song Xiao, who is inspecting abroad, he also needs to discuss with Luo Quankun about the development of the team. To expand enrollment.


    It is worth mentioning that thepetition brought more than nine figures to Rebirth International. In addition to the three-day ticket price, there are also sponsors¡¯ tens of millions of advertising costs, and the two major TV stations are calcted by sharing The benefits of live broadcast and rebroadcast are continuous, including the advertising fee inserted by advertisers during the rebroadcast period. Rebirth International will be shared.


    Although this huge amount of money cannot be credited in a short time, the benefits of an F1 race are already obvious. Song Xiao was amazed by this in the video conference, "The three-day race is simply saving time and effort than our mobile phone research and development. There are too many, I suggest that thepany''s main project is turned to F1petition."


    His remarks are of course joking, but it also shows that he has begun to show a keen interest in F1 investments that were not optimistic.


    Wei Sheng certainly knows that it is impossible for every game to make money like this. This gimmicky game has made most people willing to make a fresh one. Moreover, it is the first game since the establishment of China Park and the team. It''s hard to say, the most important thing is that as the team bes more and moreplete, the expenditure is also quite huge.


    Of course, it is not necessarily true that the development may be more profitable than it is now.


    Because I went to France temporarily to apply for a driver¡¯s license, the n to solve Taro Nakano¡¯s n at the end of the game was also lost. Taro Nakano did not stay and wait after receiving Wei Sheng¡¯s message of ¡°retaining¡±. On the contrary, ording to Ning Dahai After receiving Wei Sheng''s message, he took people out of Country Z in a hurry. Obviously, he did not lower his vignce because of the huge benefits of China Park.


    In the past two days, Wei Sheng was not only busy with official business, but also participated in a "leadership meeting" because of entering the ss leadership. The participants were all cadres in the ss, that is, the team leader Sun Ting. Sheng could obviously feel the curious but obvious hostility that the other party was curious about, and she almost sat in the corner alone for the entire meeting.


    Just after school started on November, when Wei Sheng was very busy, she received an invitation from Cui Yongzhen.


    Or it is an invitation from Cui Xian, which means that Cui Yongzhen and Li Zhengwen are ready to leave the next day and n to meet Wei Sheng before leaving.


    Wei Sheng knew that the ¡®final judgment¡¯ from the man¡¯s parents hade.


    In fact, before agreeing to practice the banquet, Wei Sheng received an invitation from Su Jingzhou, which meant that she nned to invite Wei Sheng and Ruan¡¯s family to make peace at the Millennium Gate Hotel. ording to Wei Sheng¡¯s intention, she did not need to be present for this meal, let alone It must be solemn for this matter.


    However, sheter decided the practice of Cui Yongzhen and Li Zhengwen at the Millennium Gate.


    ¡ª¡ª


    That evening, when Ning Dahai carried Wei Sheng to the Millennium Gate Restaurant and parked the car in the parking space under the hotel tform, Wei Sheng got out of the car with Ruan Zhenhua and his wife in the parking lot next door.

 Chapter 1080: Ruan Family and Practice Fan

    <h4>Chapter 1080: Ruan Family and Practice Fan</h4>


    Ruan Zhenhua indeed invited Dean Zhang for dinner two days ago, but Pengcheng University is, after all, a top-ranking university in China, with extremely high quality of faculty and staff, and most of them are aloof and self-reliant. , They can nod and do it for you.


    What''s more, Wei Sheng''s reputation is growing recently. Even the principal Tsai Dexin has personally responded to reporters. How can he be expelled directly without any fault? Dean Zhang dare not do this, nor will it be criticized. Thing.


    At that time, the dining room simply asked the student about the situation at school. In fact, it was Dean Zhang¡¯s various hearings about Wei Sheng, and then Ruan Zhenhua expressed dislike for this student in words, indicating that her style is not small. The problem had an impact on his daughter, and Dean Fang Zhang deliberately prevaried and only said that this problem could change the dormitory for Ruan Zhiqi. In this way, Ruan Zhenhua would stop talking.


    At that time, his wife Su Pei couldn''t help but bluntly asked, "Dean Zhang, Pengcheng University has always been proud of a good atmosphere, so we dare to send our daughter to study. Now such a thing is happening, how dare you tell me to give our family Qiqi? Hand it over to the school? Should the offending student give an ount? If this matter is not handled properly, I will ask the school to exin it."


    When the voice fell, Dean Zhang''s face was not so good-looking, Ruan Zhenhua immediately stopped his wife and told her not to talk too much.


    In the end, Dean Zhang only smiled and answered, now that he knows, he will investigate, and if he finds out, he will definitely deal with it.


    Ruan Zhenhua knew that this matter was a bit rash.


    Originally, this anger had disappeared a lot after this incident. Even if he loves his daughter eagerly, before he is sure that his daughter has really suffered a loss, he will not be entangled with a student in every way. He has this ability, but not to this point. .


    However, that night, my daughter didn''t live in school by herself, her eyes were red and she was sitting on the bedside with her legs hugging her legs. After Su Pei asked again and again, she whispered to herself. I won''t be bullied anymore, I won''t be humiliated anymore.


    After his wife went back to the room to learn from him at night, Ruan Zhenhua almost didn''t turn up the coffee table, confirming in his heart that the baby daughter was afraid that she had been humiliated at school.


    Yesterday Su Jingzhou suddenly called and asked him to have dinner at the Millennium Gate today. To say that Su Jingzhou has always been a gentleman''s friend, it is extremely rare for him to take the initiative to invite him. The other party still asked him to bring his wife on the phone. Ruan Zhenhua couldn''t help being surprised by the fact that the Tao is homely chattering, and he just agreed.


    ¡ª¡ª


    When Wei Sheng walked down from the Mercedes-Benz S600, Ruan Zhenhua and his wife Su Pei were walking out of the Maybach in the parking space next door. The two sides stopped in the action of opening the door, and then Ruan Zhiqi got out of the back seat and guarded the guard in a daze. Sheng looked.


    Wei Sheng was prepared for meeting the Ruan family at the Millennium Gate today. After all, although she pushed Su Jingzhou¡¯s dinner, she didn¡¯t feel the need toe forward and make matters personally because of this incident, but she still intends to put the Cui family into practice. The feast is here.


    To say that the meaning has no special meaning, it is the origin of Xing.


    But she didn''t expect Ruan Zhiqi to alsoe. After all, she seemed to be unclear about Su Jingzhou''s rtionship before. If she heard that Su Jingzhou had a treat for dinner today, the doorway would be embarrassing enough.


    Because Wei Sheng is practicing for the Cui family today, he is more decent in dressing. A full set of Armani sapphire blue and white iddies casual suit, long dress and trousers, looks slender and lining the face more white and translucent. This is in Ruan Zhiqi¡¯s view. , Is very different from Wei Sheng, who she usually meets in school.


    Look at that car again, Mercedes-Benz S600?


    I heard that Wei Sheng once had a great battle in the capital three years ago, and this is the first race after three years, and even the newspaper said that she does not have an F1 driver''s license, it is difficult to make people think that she has made money in this business Such arge sum of money is so big that you can directly open the S600.


    Of course, Ruan Zhiqi doesn¡¯t know that it¡¯s not difficult to make money even for a capable person who runs the mountain road ck race, but she subconsciously believes that Wei Sheng does not have such good conditions, because her current achievements and age are just starting out for her. Yes, it is undeniable that Wei Sheng''s current poprity and car skills are not difficult to make money, but everything takes time.


    "Xiaoqi." Wei Sheng paused, and called Ruan Zhiqi with a sh of eyes, "Do you have time, say a few words alone."


    Ruan Zhiqi was startled, but Fang Ruan''s mother said coldly, "Don''t be close to our Qiqi family. Let''s go. I have been waiting inside."


    Wei Sheng frowned at Ruan Zhiqi and shook his head. Thetter only pursed his lips, and finally lowered his face and took his mother''s arm, walking straight toward the hotel with his waist straight, recalling in his mind. Qi Weisheng just shook his head at her, wondering if she was scared?


    Is she worried that her parents will retaliate against her? If you do something like this on your own, I''m afraid you will have a guilty conscience and will rush to reconcile.


    Ruan Zhiqi suddenly felt very funny, and suddenly realized that some things were actually an outbreak.


    Wei Sheng stood by the car and looked at the back of the three people with deep eyes. Her name was Ruan Zhiqi to remind her that the host of this banquet was Su Jingzhou. At the same time, she also wanted to ask what happened that day. After all, the incident happened suddenly that night. Ruan Zhiqi has been evasive, even though Wei Sheng has some vague guesses in his heart, but he does not want to believe that this gentle and generous girl has suddenly changed herself.


    But now she can be sure that Ruan Zhiqi deliberately avoided seeing it, evaded and was unwilling to resolve this matter.


    ¡ª¡ª


    After Wei Sheng entered the door, he met Cui Xian who was walking down the stairs quickly. He held the phone with one hand in his pocket and saw her when he was about to dial out and looked up. He said with a smile, "I''m about to call you, go up. Just waiting for you."


    "Is there anyone else?" Wei Sheng wondered.


    Cui Xian nodded, and apanied her to the second floor along the spiral staircase, "Mr. Shao has also arrived. Let''s practice for him today."


    "He hasn''t left yet?" Wei Sheng was surprised. During this period, he had forgotten Shao Chengdong''s busy schedule. The other party seemed to know that she was busy, and there was no call to bother him.


    Cui Xian looked at her sideways, a smile appeared on his clean face, "My mother invited him."


    Wei Sheng did not know what Cui Yongzhen''s practice was to invite Shao Chengdong toe.


    The two walked side by side toward the box, and Cui Xian stopped in front of the 208 room, opened the door and turned sideways to let Wei Sheng pass first. Thetter nced at him and stepped into the room.


    In the room, Cui Yongzhen, Li Zhengwen, Shao Chengdong, and Ma Fengyun were sitting around the round table. The round table was red and golden cloth, and the vertical ss turntable was crystal clear. Eight cold dishes were already served. Several people smiled between the chopsticks Yingying talked quietly.


    Seeing Wei Sheng entering the door, the four of them all stopped at the same ce.


    Ma Fengyun smiled first, "Wei Sheng is here? Quickly, sit down next to Auntie."

 Chapter 1081: Stance

    <h4>Chapter 1081: Stance</h4>


    Against the backdrop of the crystal pendant, Cui Yongzhen''splexion was still filled with a light smile, as if he was unmoved by Ma Fengyun''s actions.


    Li Zhengwen also had a smile on his face, and he just stared at Wei Sheng and nodded.


    Wei Sheng walked to the empty seat next to Ma Fengyun. In fact, this ten-person tform was more than enough for five or six people. Everyone was separated by one person, and they couldn''t get too close.


    Cui Xian sat beside Wei Sheng.


    I ate Cantonese food this time. The waiters served dishes one after another. The siu-mei dishes on the table were attractive in color, and the sauce was so thorough that people moved their index fingers. Wei Sheng had been busy for a day without eating. He was hungry now. Just thought of this. There was an extra goose leg on the te, and Cui Xian was next to the dish.


    Wei Sheng blinked at him to show his thanks.


    Thetterughed and said nothing.


    "Wei Sheng, I heard that you went to France to take the driver''s license test a few days ago. How is it? Is the process going well?" Ma Fengyun asked with a smile.


    Before Wei Sheng could speak, Shao Chengdong had already raised his head and smiled, "You stare at the newspaper every day, and you don''t know if it goes well?"


    These words made Ma Fengyunfeng''s eyes stare, and said angrily, "Howe I have revealed my shorings!"


    Shao Chengdong stared at Wei Sheng and said, "Your aunt can stare at the newspaper every day. From the game to the present, the Pengcheng Daily and the sports newspapers have been steadfast. With your page, she almost wanted to cut it down and make a small one. Booklet, tell me, she hasn''t been so caring about me all these years!"


    Wei Sheng smiled embarrassedly, "Auntie is really in love."


    Ma Fengyun stared at Wei Sheng with beautiful eyes and smiled and asked, "Auntie, how can I thank you for your love? How can our family Bingran be depressed since the eleventh holiday? Originally it was good to watch your game together, why did he temporarily change his mind? You kid, don¡¯t bully him at school."


    Ma Fengyun''s words were not so much a question of guilt, but rather an anger, which made Fang Weisheng very ufortable andughed a little embarrassingly.


    Cui Xian was using his chopsticks to pick up a piece of roast chicken. He paused when he heard the words and said with a faint smile, "I heard a little bit about Shao Bingran. It seems that he was confessing to the girls'' dormitory with a trumpet, but he became a knife sharpener by mistake. It¡¯s a bit funny if it¡¯s recorded."


    Wei Sheng winked his eyebrows at him, saying how easy it was to take it out on the table.


    Sure enough, Shao Chengdong and Ma Fengyun nced at each other, their expressions were all surprised, but the former hurriedly asked, "Which girl to confess to?" His eyes floated to Wei Sheng.


    Cui Xianhao paused the piece of chicken in front of the sauce and asked in a low voice, "Would you like the original vor or the sauce?"


    Seeing Wei Sheng nced in the direction of the sauce, Cui Xian dipped the roasted chicken into the sauce and sandwiched it on Wei Sheng¡¯s dinner te. Then he sat up straight and smiled, ¡°I don¡¯t know, Mr. Shao. I should ask Bingran, I am also curious which girl he intends to confess to."


    Li Zhengwen heard the words andughed, "Old Shao, I can¡¯t help my son. Don¡¯t you want this expression. It¡¯s not necessarily a bad thing for young people to fall in love. It¡¯s not too young to have a girl I like. It''s normal! This is the way to confess to the girls'' dormitory with a loudspeaker...Tsk...well, you are quite brave enough to break into the business world!"


    Shao Chengdong''s expression was stagnant, and he said with a smile, "How do you say this. But..." How could this speaker be wrong?


    The sharpener''s recording?


    Could it be the one that is often put on the street?


    Sharpen the scissors and cut the kitchen knife?


    He licked his lips with embarrassment and reached out to hold the teacup to his lips. Ma Fengyun hurriedly stopped him. Shao Chengdong nced intently. What he picked up turned out to be thick juice. He couldn''t help but feel embarrassed. Put the cup beside the bowl like nothing.


    Ma Fengyun smiled and said, "Bingran confessed? Was it not Wei Sheng?"


    Wei Sheng sitting on the side really doesn¡¯t know where to put her hands and feet. Fortunately, she has always been good at raising qi, with a faint smile on her face from beginning to end, but she has already rubbed Cui Xian who mentioned it thousands of times in her heart. Ten thousand times.


    Cui Xian held his chopsticks and said, "Aunt Ma''s joke is not easy to make, Wei Sheng is my girlfriend."


    Cui Yongzhen raised his eyes to look at his son. Li Zhengwen also raised his head to look at his son. He nodded with a smile on his face, knowing that his son was practicing his determination at the banquet, and the object was naturally his parents.


    The son always knew that he had a good impression of Wei Sheng, so he was speaking to his mother rather than to his parents.


    Ma Fengyun smiled even more, and then looked at Cui Yongzhen in amazement, "Wei Sheng is Cui Xian''s girlfriend? Why didn''t I hear you mention it? If this is the case, I can''t say more. The more I look at this child, the more Like, polite, quality, young and promising without the slightest arrogance, very sure, I want to be able to match with my family Bingran, that is really a blessing in my previous life."


    When she said this, she took a deep look at Wei Sheng, with a friendly smile on her face, and her liking was already beyond words, which surprised Wei Sheng, who had not been in contact with her for two days at all.


    She knew Shao Chengdong''s n more or less, but Ma Fengyun''s attitude made her surprised and a little overwhelmed.


    At the same time, he is very appreciative. After all, Ma Fengyun''s attitude is in sharp contrast with Cui Yongzhen. It is impossible to have no feeling in his heart. It has nothing to do with Shao Bingran or Fengyue.


    Shao Chengdong smiled and looked at Cui Xian and said, "Your aunt is outspoken. She always says what she thinks in her heart. This is what I mean. I have known Wei Sheng for some years. I have seen this child all the way. Here, I thought that if we could marry to our house when we grow up, our father and I would y chess, drink tea, and talk about business, s! Then I, Shao Chengdong, would wake up in dreams! But if you say Yongzhen Wei Sheng is your daughter-inw, this matter is fixed, and I will give up."


    Wei Sheng couldn''t help but bow his head and tuck the broken hair into his ears, then looked up at Cui Yongzhen''s expression.


    On the other hand, Cui Xian turned his head to see Wei Sheng''s face and couldn''t help smiling. Her expression seemed to say: Look, if you don''t want it, some people take me as treasure.


    Shao Chengdong stared at Cui Yongzhen with bright eyes, as if he really nned to ask her for an answer at this dinner table.


    Having said that, Wei Sheng also wanted to see Cui Yongzhen''s reaction, so he turned to look at her.


    Ma Fengyun also looked at her with a smile.


    Finally, Li Zhengwen looked at everyone and turned his attention to his wife.


    Cui Yongzhen saw that the people at the whole table turned their eyes on him, and couldn¡¯t help but smile, reaching out and holding a piece of sweet and sour yellow croaker on Wei Sheng¡¯s te, ¡°Listen to your mother, you love sweet and sour fish. This dish is I''ll give you something, why don''t you move your chopsticks. You and Cui Xian can''t go home often when you go to school in Pengcheng, and I can''t take care of food and clothing... You have to take care of each other and don''t worry your family."

 Chapter 1082: Boring

    <h4>Chapter 1082: Boring</h4>


    Cui Yongzhen''s words fell to the ground, and there was a moment of silence in the room, and even Li Zhengwen''s eyes widened and a smile shed in surprise.


    During this period of time in Pengcheng, Cui Yongzhen never expressed his opinion to him, and did not even mention Wei Sheng too much. He went to watch it during the game, but he didn''t say much. The good feeling should gradually rise. But she has a strong personality and a hard mouth. It is difficult for her to spit.


    ording to Li Zhengwen''s thoughts, this matter has to be more grind.


    Unexpectedly.


    Over there, Shao Chengdong was silent when he heard the words. He looked up at Cui Yongzhen, then at Li Zhengwen, and finally at Cui Xian and Wei Sheng.


    Ma Fengyun nodded and smiled, "Since I said that, it seems that I have no fate with this girl, but it doesn''t matter. From now on, whether you are going back to the south or going to the sea, I will call my aunt. Aunty is willing to be close to you. Maybe in the future..."


    She smiled at Cui Yongzhen and said nothing.


    Wei Sheng nced at the sweet and sour fish in the bowl, then smiled at Ma Fengyun and said, "Definitely."


    After that, he turned to look at Cui Xian, who smiled at her in a leisurely manner and nodded gently.


    "Ugh!"


    Shao Chengdong suddenly sighed and looked a little irritable in this silent room. He sighed again when he looked at Wei Sheng and shook his head, "I think you are a daughter-inw. The Cui family is bored. If it doesn''t fit you, then Consider our family Bingran as early as possible! You know Uncle Shao as a person, we know the bottom line, if this rtionship is closer, your girl will only enjoy the blessing in the future!"


    Ma Fengyun screwed him underneath.


    Shao Chengdong stared and smiled, "You pinch, I also want to make it clear!"


    Seeing Mr. and Mrs. Shao Chengdong like this, Cui Yongzhen and Li Zhengwen couldn¡¯t help but stare at each other. Wei Sheng and Cui Xian also looked at each other. Everyone on the desktop suddenlyughed. Even Ma Fengyun couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°The more you live, the more unstable you are. , Are you trying to be an old naughty boy?"


    Everyone is happy.


    Shao Chengdong was also happy, but sighed slightly while shaking his head.


    Wei Sheng took leave and got up to go to the bathroom. As soon as he left the house, Cui Xian followed him. The two walked side by side towards the bathroom. The former said in doubt, "What does your mother mean, why suddenly you are not hypocritical."


    "I just praised you for being polite and quality." Cui Xian couldn''t help but nce at her.


    Wei Sheng said happily, "Did you go back to work for her?"


    Up to now, she still feels like a dream. Why did Cui Yongzhen''s hypocritical personality suddenly spit out, this is the most difficult parental pass?


    Cui Xian shook his head, "Ma Fengyun stopped working to take care of Shao Bingran in the early years and stayed full-time at home. My mother has always been dissatisfied with her. The two people have conflicts in their thinking. Last time Ma Fengyun was on Tuojiang Ind, my mother would definitely be There is a grudge, and it¡¯s hard to say clearly. She called Mr. and Mrs. Shao for dinner today, I guess she was going to make a statement."


    Wei Sheng was unhappy, "So, does your mother n to use me to **** off Ma Fengyun?"


    Cui Xian raised her eyebrows and nced at her, "It''s not so much that I used you to **** off Ma Fengyun, it''s better to use Ma Fengyun to recognize your daughter-inw. My mother actually likes you, but she has done messy things in her early years and can''t save her face."


    Wei Sheng turned his head to look in the other direction, and tucked the broken hair back behind his ears. "It is said that after finding a good mother-inw, I will be less angry. I think Aunt Ma is pretty good. Uncle Shao is sincere to me. If you really be their daughter-inw, I am afraid that in the future, as Uncle Shao said, it¡¯s only for happiness."


    "In my opinion, no matter what mother-inw you find, you will feel ufortable in the future." Cui Xian said leisurely, "but these things will still be said less."


    Wei Sheng couldn''t help turning his eyes to look at him, "Say your mother is upset?"


    He turned his head to look at her and said, "I''m not happy that you use the analogy of marrying Shao Bingran. Isn''t being Shao Chengdong''s daughter-inw equal to marrying his son?"


    Wei Sheng pursed his mouth for joy, bumped him with his shoulder, and said, "But I''m really surprised, what did Shao Bingran do."


    "I changed the horn." Wei Sheng parted ways with him at the door of the toilet, and when he was about to step into the women''s toilet, he suddenly said.


    Wei Sheng was shocked when he heard the words and turned to look at Cui Xian, "Did you?"


    Cui Xian nodded in time, "I can''t watch him talk deeply in front of my girlfriend. It''s almost impossible to think of him. It seems that he is really embarrassed to appear in front of you now."


    Wei Sheng stared at him nkly, saying goodbye, andter generations have heard of these simr embarrassing things andughed at them. He also thought about how people are so stupid. Now it seems that these people with bad waters may be behind them. Tricked out.


    "You really impressed me." Wei Sheng shook his head and said before entering the bathroom.


    Wei Sheng sympathized with Shao Bingran when this happened. Now it seems...


    More sympathetic.


    Unexpectedly, Cui Xian would be full of bad water in the usual days, and this thing is really bad for him to do it.


    If you change to be yourself...


    Wei Sheng wondered, if he really wanted to be himself, he couldn''t do this with a rival in love. At most, it would be like facing Yue Ling''er and defeating his self-confidence, so the gap between people and people became obvious. Cui Xian is really bored by standards.


    When they returned to the room, Li Zhengwen and his wife and Shao Chengdong were enjoying their drinks.


    Cui Yongzhen smiled and beckoned to Wei Sheng, motioning Wei Sheng to sit next to her, and after Wei Sheng was seated, he whispered, "Is the driver''s license going well?"


    Knowing this was Cui Yongzhen''s question, and looking for a topic, Wei Sheng nodded and said with a smile, "It went well."


    Cui Yongzhen¡¯s delicate makeup showed a smile on her face, and she looked at Wei Sheng quietly, with some sighs in her eyes, "Well, you are safe, so there should be no problems. Tomorrow, your uncle and I are leaving. There are two sentences. Then, I still want to exin to you."


    "Having a hobby is not a bad thing, but your status is no better than that of ordinary people, and auntie is also very...I admire your spirit in motor racing, but this sport is too dangerous. You have to consider the overall situation now. It''s dead, you know?"


    Cui Yongzhen''s sudden change of kindness and kindness still made Wei Sheng a little ufortable. Knowing that she was worried about her safety, she smiled and nodded, "I will do what I can."


    Hearing this, Cui Yongzhen didn¡¯t say much, but said, ¡°You and Cui Xian took time off to live in the capital for a while. Don¡¯t just be busy. Also, pay more attention to your body when you are outside. Busy day and night, where the girl can eat like this, you take this blood-tonifying soup, go back and ask Cui Xian to stew it for you, you both have to drink it."


    Cui Yongzhen took the bag hung on the back of the chair and handed it to Wei Sheng.


    Wei Sheng was taken aback, and after taking it, he raised his eyes to look at Cui Yongzhen''s eyes. Thetter looked at her with a smile.


    After so many years, at this moment, she was suddenly filled with sorrow.

 Chapter 1083: I take care of her

    <h4>Chapter 1083: I take care of her</h4>


    Cui Yongzhen¡¯s series of actions did not escape the attention of others on the table. Li Zhengwen was taken aback when Wei Sheng received the blood soup in his hands, then shook his head andughed. When his wife took him to buy nutrition products this morning, because of them The couple did not have the habit of eating nutritious foods, so the Dao Dao was brought back for the old father.


    Li Zhengwen wondered where can''t buy nutrition products? There is no need to buy it here. Take it all the way back. After all, the two of them have enough luggage. They talked to their wife about this matter, while Cui Yongzhen took his words as deaf ears, and even refused to give them. Response.


    Daqing bought it for Wei Sheng.


    Not ashamed to inform him in advance.


    This makes Li Zhengwen really dumbfounded.


    And looking at Wei Sheng who had taken things, Cui Xian''s cold expression suddenly turned soft, and then he looked at his mother with a moreplicated look, seemingly grateful and pleased.


    Shao Chengdong also raised his eyebrows slightly, and then sighed with anger. This Cui Yongzhen really changed his face faster than flipping a book. Dare to love used to pretend to be a pretentious gesture, but in fact he had a n in his heart. Look at the expressions of the two juniors. Inexplicably relieved, he turned his head and smiled at his wife.


    It''s a pity that after such a good daughter-inw, would it be difficult to find another one?


    Wei Sheng was full of emotion in his heart.


    The woman in front of her is still in a high bun, with exquisite makeup, wearing a brand-name, rigorous and graceful.


    But when observed at a close distance, she has more fine lines around the corners of her eyes and more vicissitudes in her eyes than they were five or six years ago. Looking back at the scenes over the years, the first encounter in the Hutai County Infirmary, Cui Yongzhen''s eyes were full of fierce, arrogant and domineering attitude.


    See youter. It was she who walked Cui Xian away from the tea restaurant and exined her thoughts with the difference between the high and low ends of the food chain. At that time, her eyes were full of distrust and suspicion, and Cui Xian was torn apart when Cui Xian rescued herself from the knife. The hatred of split lungs.


    Later, it was Chaonan No. 1 Middle School who organized a tour, and Cui Xian''s deration of puppy love turned into a dream bubble under Cui Yongzhen''s strong transfer.


    The sad night in the capital, the Ruixue Zhaofeng years on the bicycle, there are too many pasts, some unbearable to look back, and some heart-warming, but today, Wei Sheng only sighed and grabbed the bag in his hand. He nodded his head, showing a smile, quietly looking back at Cui Yongzhen.


    The two looked at each other and smiled, and Cui Yongzhen slowly nodded, "Is a good boy."


    A simple sentence, but it makes people feel that it contains too much. This is a leap from distrust to appreciation and recognition. Especially for Cui Yongzhen, it is a son who is regarded as a treasure, to a certain extent Hand over the mental journey.


    Hand it over.


    This word made Wei Sheng feel a little weird, and his smile eased a lot. "Auntie, don''t worry, I will take care of him." After saying that, Wei Sheng turned his eyes to Cui Xian. The two eyes touched in the air, and he turned towards She smiled slightly.


    Li Zhengwen sighed, ¡°If you don¡¯t take care of you, let¡¯s talk about it first. Your girl is too strong, don¡¯t ask our uncle Cui Xian to kneel on the washboard, thank you!¡± He looked at Wei Sheng with deep interest.


    Cui Yongzhen thought of the dream her husband had said, and she couldn''t help but nced at him in a strange way.


    Wei Sheng knew that Li Zhengwen had leaned over to see clearly that day when he was on Tuojiang Ind, and his face suddenly stagnated. Goodbye Cui Yongzhen''s expression was natural. It seems that Li Zhengwen didn''t tell her the truth. Known by Cui Yongzhen, it is estimated that this blood-tonifying soup will turn into a red crowned crane today.


    At this moment, Cui Xianshi took the water cup and said, "I take care of you."


    Wei Sheng blushed, and several elders looked at each other. Just after officially confirming the rtionship in front of their parents, did they show their affection in front of their parents? Even Cui Yongzhen gave a weird cough, pretending not to hear her son, but turned her head to talk to Ma Fengyun.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Ruan Zhiqi was about to cry at the moment. She did not expect that the distant uncle her mother said was the man who followed Kong Zhandong and called her a Miss Ruan.


    This feeling is very weird, as if she suddenly stepped into her father¡¯s social circle, or as someone else¡¯s girlfriend, she could even think of Su Jingzhou¡¯s secretly contemptuous and mocking gaze, not to mention that the man didn¡¯t treat herself sincerely. .


    She hadn''t looked up at Su Jingzhou''s eyes since she entered the door.


    Looking back now, my father was chatting with friends or chatting at home, maybe he mentioned Mr. Su? It is a pity that she never and does not want to understand her father¡¯s social circle, which seems to be two worlds like her. In her impression, her father is busy all year round, leaving early and returningte even most of the time before she goes to school in the morning. Father had not returned home before going to bed at night.


    And she herself is just an ordinary student. The kind of high-end banquets where celebrities gather, peers with high-level rtionships, and being taken out by her father to learnmunication. In her impression, apart from TV, she just heard about it. At least his father never conveyed this concept to her.


    Her mother is strict and only teaches her what to do and what not to do, such as developing hobbies, adding the temperament that a girl should have, and being among the best in her studies. This is her life. It cannot be simpler. This is precisely due to her personality.


    But now she suddenly felt like a dream, as if she was really dreaming in the past, she realized for the first time that she was also a celebrity daughter.


    The kind of person Ge Jingqiu often used to brag about.


    Even without Kong Zhandong, she could not have dinner at the same table with Su Jingzhou, one of Pengcheng''s biggest figures, and the other party was still a friend of her father''s, and even had so little blood connection.


    Just as she took a deep breath and got ready to go, preparing to show off the style of a celebrity daughter, at least learning to show the style that she should have, Su Jingzhou''s words made her expression stagnant again.


    "Actually, I came here this time for Xiaoqi''s business."


    Ruan Zhiqi''s whole body was shocked by this, and the expression in her eyes began to fluctuate, for her own sake? Could it be...


    He called Su Jingzhou toe.


    Why did he call Su Jingzhou.


    Perhaps he changed his mind and changed his mind. With his strength, Ruan Zhiqi could indeed do this kind of thing directly facing her parents. Ruan Zhiqi always knew that he was very capable. Although he did not know what he did, Su Jingzhou¡¯s Attitude can represent too much.


    "I have heard a little about what happened thest two days, Zhenhua, no matter how you say I am also the elder brother of you and Su Pei, there are some things that shouldn''t be said, but I have to say!" Su Jingzhou muttered.

 Chapter 1084: Do not move

    <h4>Chapter 1084: Do not move</h4>


    Ruan Zhiqi was surprised by this again. Did he think he was wrong? He came toin? ?


    Ruan Zhenhua was even more confused, as if he hadn''t figured out what this meant at all, "For Xiaoqi?"


    My daughter and Su Jingzhou can¡¯t fight each other, even because Ruan Zhenhua and Su Jingzhou belong to different fields and have limited contact with each other. It¡¯s really impossible to talk about rtives. At most, there is such a rtionship between them.


    How could Su Jingzhou know her daughter, who came before her?


    Su Jingzhou nodded when he heard the words and nced at Ruan Zhiqi, "Xiaoqi had a boyfriend a while ago?"


    Ruan Zhenhua''splexion suddenly turned pale, thinking about how this matter had caused Su Jingzhou''s ears, thinking that he had justid out some words, some things shouldn''t be said, and he had to say? Almost subconsciously, he thought that Su Jingzhou was going to mention his daughter making a boyfriend and hit the junior.


    Feeling that Su Jingzhou was reckless, he stared at his daughter again and said Shen, "Look at the good things you have done. This means that good things don''t go out, and bad things spread thousands of miles. Even your Uncle Sub knows this ugly thing."


    Su Pei said hurriedly, "It''s not a big deal. It''s a good thing that I didn''t suffer from being unfair. A little boy chased her with Qiqi''s roommate and did some kid tricks. I went to school and scolded that little girl. It''s not good to get her out of school. Now Lao Ruan and I are going to find the man, and see if we can find this little bastard. Doesn''t it discount his legs?"


    Ruan Zhenhua hesitated to look at Su Jingzhou, "Brother Su, you know that I am in business. I can''t bear you in this respect. Can you find the man? I will tell you, if this nasty breath does note out, I am true Ruan Zhenhua. Can''t suppress the fire!"


    Su Peisheng was afraid that people would misunderstand her daughter¡¯s name, and emphasized, ¡°It¡¯s like Qiqi really suffered a loss, but our family Qiqi has never had a boyfriend since childhood. I am optimistic about the impure purpose and deceived our family Qiqi¡¯s feelings. That¡¯s why it¡¯s really frustrating, Brother Su, do you think it¡¯s easy to do? Just find the kid and teach a lesson, and my children can¡¯t be bullied. Isn''t it?"


    Ruan Zhiqi has been extremely embarrassed in this conversation.


    However, the couple didn''t pay attention to their daughter''s expression, let alone Su Jingzhou''s continuously changing face.


    "I can''t say it, I can''t say it!" Su Jingzhou fell in Su Pei''s voice, hurriedly waved his hand and said three words "I can''t say," then he smiled bitterly, "Zhenhua, I just know the person you are looking for."


    "That''s just right." Ruan Zhenhua said suspiciously, staring at his uncertainplexion.


    Su Jingzhou shook his head and said with a deep face, "You have to teach others, do you know who they are?"


    Ruan Zhenhua listened to the sound and said in doubt, "Is there a way here?"


    Su Jingzhou nodded and sneered, "The doorway here is deep. What you are looking for is someone who can''t even offend me. I shouldn''t have said more when I am a big brother and an uncle, but since I want to say it today, it is for For your sake, listen to my advice, let Xiaoqi not suffer a loss in this matter, it''s nothing more than an object everywhere, if you can''t get along, don''t get out of line."


    Ruan Zhenhua''splexion changed. First, Su Jingzhou said that this character could not even offend him, and then because of the implicit warning in Su Jingzhou¡¯s words, he realized that it was not easy, but suddenly an evil fire was born in his heart. It can only be dismissed when the source is not in line with the target. Now even Su Jingzhou hase forward, what does the other party mean? Suppress him?


    Su Jingzhou''s friend?


    Ruan Zhenhua felt a chill. Earlier, it was a young thing to say. Now that the other party and Su Jingzhou are in the same generation, he can''t help but guess in his mind that his daughter was yed by someone with a powerful influence.


    He knows that some big bosses or big brothers and mistresses in society now focus on high-educated girls in higher education institutions. This has formed a culture and face culture in certain circles. Thinking of Wei Sheng¡¯s achievements at a young age, it is estimated that she is also a girl who has made friends in the society. This kind of girl is not simple, she uses all means for her purpose, while Xiaoqi has a simple personality and is easy to suffer...


    Su Pei thinks so too. The couple looked at each other and saw a touch of solemnity in each other''s eyes.


    Simple things suddenly became difficult, and it involved his own daughter. Ruan Zhenhua''s eyes were bloodshot, and he said coldly, "Brother Su, what do you mean by this, who invited you today?"


    Su Jingzhou watched his words and looked at his expressions. Seeing his face, he didn¡¯t know what he was thinking. He picked up the teapot and poured a cup of tea. "Zhenhua, don¡¯t worry about it. This is not what you think it is. The year when Mr. Kong was established. It''s also a dragon and a phoenix, and there is no marriage. Xiaoqi''s marriage is now unfulfilled. If it does happen, I would say something improper. It is the son-inw of your Ruan family who cannot burn incense."


    This remark made Ruan Zhenhua''s eyes a little slow, and said in a strange way, "Who calls Brother Su to lift up like this?"


    Su Jingzhou said, "It¡¯s no secret that Su Jingzhou works for the Zhiwei party. I have been able to serve as a representative of the National People¡¯s Congress these years, and I have been able to flourish in the circle of Pengcheng. That is the support from the above. It can be said that ck and white business affairs. As long as the Zhiwei Party is willing to support you, you are a muddy mud and can also support you as a Su Jingzhou."


    Ruan Zhenhua and his wife once again looked at each other. It¡¯s no secret that Su Jingzhou is a member of the Uyghur Party. One of the eight major democratic parties| parties. It is also known to be involved in hacking. When Ruan Zhenhuaes to this position, he will naturally know some ways and know this to the Uyghur party. Hands and eyes are connected to the sky and the Inte is densely distributed, and ck and white business and politics are indeed connected to the sky.


    Su Jingzhou in Pengcheng is like Li Xianzong in the south.


    "To the highest leader of the Uyghur Party is Mr. Huang Gezhang who has passed away." Su Jingzhou suddenly sped his fists to the sky, showing great respect.


    "After Mr. Huang passed away, his adopted son, Mr. Xiao Huang, took over as party affairs, but he never showed up to the public. In fact, the whole..." He raised his index finger, pointed at the top, and said, "Mr. Kong is doing the cooking. One of the most important sessors when you grow up, you said that if he bes the son-inw of your Ruan family, is he a marriage that you can''t even ask for burning incense?"


    Ruan Zhenhua was surprised. He turned out to be such a character?


    Su Pei curiously asked, "This is what the Uyghur party really has so much energy?" What kind of joke was the mud supporting Su Jingzhou.


    Su Jingzhou''s eyes are shining, and he said, "In the past two years, he has been fighting gangsters very well. It is indeed a lot of peace, but the energy is still there. I can only say..."


    He stretched out his hand and squeezed his chopsticks to make a phantom in the air.


    There was a sudden silence in the room, only Su Jingzhou''s light voice slowly sounded, "So, with Mr. Kong''s ability, do you still need to deceive your daughter?"

 Chapter 1085: Bullied

    <h4>Chapter 1085: Bullied</h4>


    Ruan Zhenhua was asked about this.


    But Ruan Zhiqi is the most surprised.


    She never dreamed that his true identity turned out to be like this. Although she could not fully understand how the democratic party she knew from the textbook became such a huge force with a different perception from her, she knew clearly that Su Jingzhou As long as the other party thinks, the mud can support Su Jingzhou''s metaphor.


    My father was proud to know Su Jingzhou outside. He could hear those words in the dormitory. He also said that Su Jingzhou¡¯s ability should not be underestimated. Pengcheng No. 1 has his shares. Pengcheng is one of the best.


    In this materialistic city, it is undoubtedly a master to be able to reach the position of Su Jingzhou, and the person who can control these masters is so far away and beyond reach.


    Her eyes flickered slightly, and she couldn''t believe it.


    Moreover, how did Wei Sheng know Kong Zhandong.


    Kong Zhandong likes Wei Sheng, this is unquestionable, but Ruan Zhiqi can¡¯t understand this rtionship. In her opinion, it¡¯s not difficult to understand that Cui Xian, a boy who is recognized as a school grass-level student, is with Wei Sheng, but Kong Zhandong¡¯s kind ofpletely matches. Isn''t it on the marginal level?


    What do you mean now? Kong Zhandong used Su Jingzhou to use his identity to suppress his parents, so that his family could calm down, and he would silently endure or even swallow the humiliation under coercion?


    She bit her lower lip and suddenly said, "He does not need to deceive, but he is deceived!"


    The room fell into silence again. Ruan Zhenhua and his wife Su Pei both looked at their daughter in amazement. Ruan Zhiqi''s eyes were red and said, "I, I...Uncle Sub, can he spoil people if he is rich and powerful? He can be unscrupulous. Humiliate me? You and my mother are rtives. Shouldn''t you stand up and stand on our side when you encounter this kind of thing?"


    Ruan Zhenhua was taken aback, "Xiaoqi, what are you talking about, what''s wrong?"


    Ruan Zhiqi bit her lips and said nothing, but her eyes were red, but Ruan Zhenhua''s heart sank to the bottom. He looked at Su Jingzhou and said, "Brother Su, did you hear what the child said?"


    Su Jingzhou also frowned and stared at her with gleaming eyes, "As far as I know, Mr. Kong''s personality will never do anything to you, so you can''t talk nonsense."


    Ruan Zhiqi stubbornly responded, "Will he tell you what he does that hurts the truth?"


    "Xiaoqi!" Ruan Zhenhua scolded, Ruan Zhiqi shut up.


    The room was silent again for a while, except for breathing.


    Su Jingzhou''s brows wrinkled. That''s why he didn''t get involved in this incident. How should he express his position when such a trouble urred? Now that Ruan Zhiqi said these words, it really embarrassed him.


    After a long silence, Su Jingzhou picked up his chopsticks, put the vegetables in his mouth, and chewed slowly.


    Su Pei is already one of the first two elders, and the current situation is beyond her expectations. She asked Su Jingzhou, "Brother Su, even if he has the ability, my daughter is the lifeblood of Lao Ruan and I, and I can¡¯t say or talk about it. Just ruin it. There must be a statement about this matter. If he is sincere to reconcile you, tell him toe out by himself, apologize, and sit down together to work out a solution."


    "What solution is to marry your girl?" Su Jingzhou asked calmly. Now he is a bit angry. It is not a problem in itself. Now such a contion has be a problem. He can see what Kong Zhandong¡¯s attitude towards Miss Wei is, and he is also a little confused about Miss Ruan, but he should not Will do something more confused.


    If the girl Ruan really insisted that she was ruined, he would really be innocent as a peacemaker.


    Don''t say Kong Zhandong didn''t do it, what can he exin to you if he did it? Young people want to do what you want. Parents have to kick their feet. They are all people with status. No one''s face looks good when the trouble goes on. Kong Zhandong can''t do anything once and for all.


    But he couldn''t speak bluntly to the Ruan family because of this, otherwise, wouldn''t he really be a bully who bullies others and fish meat?


    Su Pei opened her mouth and said nothing.


    Ruan Zhiqi was embarrassed by Su Jingzhou''s words, and the tears that had been rolling around his eyes flowed down the ground, blushing and angrily said, "Who uses him to marry, but why should he join Wei Sheng? Humiliate me, why..." Her voice was small and crying, making Ruan Zhenhua and his wife a pain in their hearts.


    Ruan Zhenhua lowered his eyes and pondered for a long while, he raised his face, staring at his daughter with gleaming eyes, and asked, "Dad will ask you if he has done anything to you."


    Ruan Zhiqi was stunned.


    Ruan''s mother Su Pei hurriedly gave her daughter a hand, "You say it well, don''t be afraid, don''t be ashamed, to be honest, did he bully you? If he really did something to you, I will ask for what my mother said. justice!"


    Su Jingzhou also stared at Ruan Zhiqi with a teacup, "Child, you can''t panic about this. If you don''t do it, don''t cheat your parents."


    Ruan Zhenhua said with an iron face, "Brother Su, you don''t have to scare your children. I, Ruan Zhenhua, started from nothing. From working as a front-line worker on the factory floor to working out this family business, although it seems to you to be a little too small, huh! But I am not a vegetarian. Yes! If the girl is really bullied, I will fight him to die, even if I get him a piece of meat! I can''t swallow this breath!"


    Su Jingzhou slowly raised his chin and stared at the Ruan family in silence.


    "Say! Did he bully you?" Ruan Zhenhua turned to stare at Ruan Zhiqi and asked.


    Ruan Zhiqi couldn¡¯t understand what this bullying meant. Kong Zhandong didn¡¯t bully her, let alone the bullying. He didn¡¯t even hold her hand and touch her mouth, but at this moment, this situation, somehow, she He nodded nkly.


    brush!


    Ruan Zhenhua stood up and said with canthus, "I see, let''s stop here today."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Because Cui Yongzhen and Li Zhengwen had to catch the ne to leave tomorrow morning, they could not drink much wine during the practice meal, but only when it was ordered. So it did not take long. They said it was practice for Cui Yongzhen, and it was naturally Cui who paid the money. Xian undoubtedly.


    When Cui Xian went downstairs to check out, Cui Yongzhen signaled Wei Sheng to take her arm and go out. It seemed that after today''s dinner, the intimacy between the two increased a lot, and Cui Yongzhen recognized this daughter-inw in his heart.


    She smiled reservedly, but looked at Wei Sheng more attentively than before. The two walked out first, Ma Fengyun followed behind with his handbag, and then Shao Chengdong and Li Zhengwen chatted together and walked at the end.


    At this moment, Wei Sheng ran into Ruan Zhenhua who strode out of the box.


    Because Wei Sheng was walking towards the stairway, he was about to turn left into the spiral staircase and walk downstairs, while Ruan Zhenhua strode out from the corridor of the box on the opposite side and walked towards the stairs, when both sides happened to hit head on.

 Chapter 1086: Pengcheng Land Boundary

    <h4>Chapter 1086: Pengcheng Land Boundary</h4>


    Su Jingzhou knows where Ruan Zhenhua''s angeres from. In fact, Ruan Zhenhua has already deliberately backed down, and at the same time, resentment is inevitable in his heart, but as a figure who has been in society for many years, he should always know what it means to swallow.


    Some things will not be too troublesome, even if you have grievances, you have to take a step back, just to broaden the sky.


    Ruan Zhenhua''s temperament was rtively strong, and he was somewhat self-conscious. It was not easy for him to take this step back. As a result, at this time, the words of the Ruan familypletely blocked his retreat.


    Ruan Zhenhua''s anger exploded. This anger was directed against Ruan Zhiqi, Su Jingzhou, and Kong Zhandong.


    Su Jingzhou shook his head. He didn''t expect to be entangled by the Ruan family today, but the matter was not done, but it got worse.


    He knew he couldn''t ask Ruan Zhenhua to just walk like this. All the other party needs now is a step, a proper step. If the Ruan family is sensible, she should have paved the step. Now Su Jingzhou can only do it himself.


    He stood up immediately and strode out of the door.


    When Ruan Zhiqi chased out from the box, she felt a little flustered. The sense of helplessness when she lied made her very unfamiliar, but her parents were so upset for her that she felt that she had never taken it seriously. This feeling is unclear. , But she knew she was overwhelmed.


    Do you want to go home and exin clearly to your father?


    However, just after chasing out, she saw her father from a long distance away, and at the same time she saw Wei Sheng walking from the opposite corridor to the stairs. She was taken aback for a moment, and then she saw her father strode up to meet Wei Sheng. , Even raised a p!


    ¡ª¡ª


    Wei Sheng was wondering how Su Jingzhou¡¯s matter was resolved, but he did not expect to meet an angry Ruan Zhenhua on the face. Ruan Zhenhua¡¯s face was blue and his eyes became red. This result was unexpected to Wei Sheng. It seems that the matter will not be resolved. Not smooth.


    On the contrary, also angered Ruan Zhenhua?


    At this moment, Cui Yongzhen was turning around at the stairway to talk to Ma Fengyun. He stopped and waited for the other two steps. Wei Sheng took Cui Yongzhen''s arm and stopped. The next moment, Ruan Zhenhua looked up and saw him.


    Immediately afterwards, Ruan Zhenhua''s body shape first stopped, then stiffened. He was furious for three steps and two steps before he stepped forward and waved his p.


    At this moment, after Cui Xian and the waiter went to the bar on the first floor to pay, they were walking up the spiral staircase while putting the cash in their wallet. He looked up and saw Ruan Zhenhua''s movements. At the moment, his pupils shrank and strode up the stairs. Wei Sheng was pulling back the stall of his arm from Cui Yongzhen''s armpit. He had already raised his hand to grab Ruan Zhenhua''s wrist.


    Then he mmed a punch in the face of the man, causing Ruan Zhenhua to snorted and fell to the ground.


    Ruan Zhiqi, who chased up from behind, stayed in ce, reaching out to cover her surprised lips.


    Ruan''s mother Su Pei also stood beside her daughter, screaming in exmation, and immediately rushed forward to squat to help. Su Jingzhou was striding out of the box and saw this scene. When the color underneath changed, Wei Sheng looked gloomy and felt It''s also a little thump.


    Shao Chengdong and Li Zhengwen originally walked behind to talk, but they also saw Ruan Zhenhua suddenly rushing towards Wei Sheng and Cui Yongzhen, and was knocked to the ground by Cui Xian''s boxing. The two of them also hurried forward, with ugly and full faces. Suspicious, "What''s the matter?"


    "Are you okay?" Cui Xian stretched out a nk expression on Wei Sheng''s shoulder, then turned to look at Ruan Zhenhua on the ground.


    Cui Yongzhen was also frightened, and said angrily, "What''s the matter, drinking too much to be crazy? Wei Sheng, are you all right?"


    Wei Sheng shook his head, and walked over to Ruan Zhenhua with a gloomy face and looked down at him. "This is my ssmate''s father. It seems to have caused some misunderstanding. I didn''t expect to do such a brainless thing." , She twisted her eyebrows and said slowly, "Mr. Ruan, what I did this time is a bit too much. My tolerance for you is the same."


    Ruan Zhenhua was obviously stunned by this punch, his eyes straightened first, his wife sat up and shook his head, and said angrily, "Okay! Good! You dare to beat me, a few little beasts, let''s go to the police Let''s talk about it! I want to see how much Kong Zhandong has in the boundary of Pengcheng!"


    Ruan Mu Supei was even more startled and angry, and screamed, "What are you! The next three abusers! You dare to beat people, I told you to enter the police station and don''t think of it!"


    Wei Sheng''s expression sank.


    "Shut up!" Su Jingzhou strode out from behind, sping one hand on Su Pei''s shoulder, and eximed, "Don''t drink two sses of nonsense! Miss Wei, this is a bit too much. Don''t take it off."


    "Mr. Su, how did you make this look?" Wei Sheng raised his eyes to look at Su Jingzhou.


    Thetter opened his mouth and sighed heavily. This thing was really ugly. Not only did it fail, but it almost caused it. Fortunately, Ruan Zhenhua didn¡¯t manage it, otherwise, let alone Wei Sheng, who is a person of identity, Mr. Kong. I was afraid that he was going to be furious. He turned his eyes to look at Ruan Zhenhua, and suddenly became angry, and said furiously, "Look at the foolish things you did!"


    Ruan Zhenhua was helped by his wife, because it was the first time he saw Su Jingzhou''s anger and he didn''t know how to respond.


    At this moment, Shao Chengdong from the rear suddenly took a step forward, "Mr. Ruan?" He and Ruan Zhenhua knew each other because Wancheng Group often purchased Peqixin''s LCD screens, and the two had dealt with each other.


    At this time, there were a lot of people on the second floor, the guests who were preparing to eat, the guests who were going to leave the table downstairs, and a bunch of waiters, of whom had been sent to call the manager.


    Shao Chengdong walked out of the crowd and Ruan Zhenhua''s spirit was shocked, "Mr. Shao? It was just right! You will help me prove this matterter. If I can''t even do it today, I won''t be named Ruan! Su Pei, fight Call the police!"


    His eyes were cracked, his face was sternly pointed at Wei Sheng and Cui Xian who had beaten others,pletely ignoring Su Jingzhou, Cui Yongzhen, and Li Zhengwen and their ugly faces.


    At this time, Ning Dahai also knew what was going on in the hotel, and rushed to the second floor to see this situation, but quickly rushed to Wei Sheng and asked in a low voice.


    "What is Mr. Ruan saying, I clearly saw that you did it first. If Wei Sheng is arge number of adults, I won''t care about this. Why, you want me to do perjury for you?" Shao Chengdong stared straight at Holding him, said coldly.


    Ruan Zhenhua was stunned and looked left and right again, and saw that everyone including Su Jingzhou was staring at him. Even Shao Chengdong, who had been acquainted with him in the past, was ring at him with a cold expression on his face, as if he had be a target.


    Su Jingzhou also said with a deep eyebrow, "No need to call the police, why, in the boundary of Pengcheng, I Su Jingzhou can still make Miss Wei fail, Ruan Zhenhua, have you gone too far?"


    Ruan Zhenhua stood there in disbelief.

 Chapter 1087: Contest

    <h4>Chapter 1087: Contest</h4>


    Young people nowadays really think they are something if they make some achievements? Let me tell you, I have seen a lot of people from all walks of life. I don¡¯t know anyone in Pengcheng who has a good face. Su Jingzhou and Zhao Hongfei, these people are my brothers and sisters. Are you in sports? The leaders of the Provincial Sports Bureau have had dinner at the same table. Shao Chengdong of Wancheng Group and Wen Shaoquan of Zhonghai Industrial. We often talk about things together. You tell me who your father is. Let me know what an amazing person has brought up a child like you!


    These are the original words Ruan Zhenhua uttered in the female dormitory of Pengcheng University a few days ago, and he still remembers it.


    However, his words mentioned so-called siblings and people who often talk about things together. At this moment, he spontaneously stood next to the ¡®capable¡¯ child he said, which caught Ruan Zhenhua off guard and couldn¡¯t believe it.


    If Kong Zhandong is really as Su Jingzhou said, then it is not difficult for Su Jingzhou to stand on Kong Zhandong¡¯s side. It is obviously not Kong Zhandong who is facing at this moment, but this little girl named Wei Sheng, her daughter¡¯s ssmate, although she is still What kind of team''s main yer.


    What did Shao Chengdong just say? Master Wei Sheng didn''t care about it, so what about him? If Wei Sheng cares, why does Shao Chengdong n to deal with him?


    Wei Sheng turned his head towards Ning Dahai and said, "This incident is not just me, but also Aunt Cui and Aunt Ma are frightened. No matter how Mr. Ruan puts it, he is also a person of identity. I am afraid this behavior is wrong. I think Still send it to the police station to calm down."


    After all, she raised her eyes to Ruan Zhenhua and said, "Lest Mr. Ruan cause more troubles."


    Cui Yongzhen and Ma Fengyun looked at each other, then looked at Wei Sheng''s back, and couldn''t help but nodded secretly, especially Ma Fengyun, who didn''t have much contact with Wei Sheng, and mostly learned the situation from her husband. Seeing that this girl is not surprised at this moment, she does nothing. Unambiguously, I can''t help but give a secretpliment in my heart.


    Ruan Zhenhua was furious and sent him to the police station to calm down? He sneered and nodded, "What a big tone."


    As everyone knows, this seems to Wei Sheng to be more or less for his sake, small punishments and big warnings, so as not to make him muddle again, because this is a trivial matter that harms himself.


    In fact, Wei Sheng also twisted his eyebrows. This incident was not considered a major incident. Even if a conflict between the students caused a misunderstanding, Ruan Zhiqi went home to exin clearly, and let Su Jingzhoue forward to make peace. Human nature, after all, there is nock of people in this world who are self-reliant and reluctant to suffer even the slightest loss.


    That night, his speech was so stiff that he told the parents of the Ruan family not toe to Taiwan. Su Jingzhou came forward and told the other party to know that he was not a vegetarian. This matter was over. Wei Sheng believed in Su Jingzhou¡¯s ability to deal with things, so he was making trouble with the situation. I was surprised at this point.


    She suddenly raised her eyes, her gaze passed through the crowd and fell on Ruan Zhiqi, who was frozen in ce in the opposite corridor. Thetter was frightened in the same ce because of the scene that just happened. At this moment, she looked at Shang Wei Sheng and her whole body was shocked. .


    Su Jingzhou followed Wei Sheng''s gaze and nced over, before hesitating for a moment, Wei Sheng whispered something in his ear.


    His words made Wei Sheng frown even more tightly. Ruan Zhiqi said Kong Zhandong ruined her?


    At this moment, Ning Dahai Deling had already strode forward, and the tall man twisted Ruan Zhenhua in three or two strokes. Thetter was furious and struggling, and Ruan Zhiqi only recovered at this time. Not only was his father beaten, but now he was even more humiliated. Now, she rushed into the crowd to push through the sea, and at the same time she stopped her father behind her desperately, "Wei Sheng...Cui Xian...what are you doing!!! Why are you hitting my dad! You let him go! Let go! "


    Ning Dahai turned to Wei Sheng when she was troubled by her.


    Ruan''s mother Su Pei was furious and pulled her daughter away, "Don''t tell her too much, I called the police, no one will leave today!"


    Wei Sheng frowned, turned his head and said to Li Zhengwen, "Uncle Li, take Auntie home."


    Cui Xian nodded, "Mr. Shao and Aunt Ma also go back first, and Wei Sheng and I can stay and solve it."


    Shao Chengdong pondered a little, then turned his head and said to Li Zhengwen, "You should take Yongzhen and Fengyun back first. Don''t you call the police, do you want to testify? I want to see what he is going to do! This Ruan Zhenhua! It''s really getting better and better. !"


    Li Zhengwen hesitated for a moment, but knew that the two women were not right here, so he nodded.


    Ruan Zhenhua''s face was pale, he nced at Su Jingzhou and took out his mobile phone, walked to the side and started to dial the phone, "Brother Zhao, yes, yes, it''s me. I''m afraid I will trouble you with something..."


    "Director Wang, I''m really sorry, you know I''m easy to trouble people! Oh! It''s embarrassing to say it, I was beaten at the Millennium Gate, two young people, well, well, I will bother you today Up."


    "Mr. Tang! Hello, hello, today I must do you a lot of work! Help me to settle the matter, it is ashamed to say it, I called two young people at the Millennium Gate, they are a little way, don''t be angry. Let¡¯s solve the problem! Well, well, you have a very goodwork in Pengcheng, and you can use all the rtionships you can use. I will find out if I have anything! Money is not a problem!"


    Ruan Zhenhua''s face was ashen as he walked to the window with one hand on his hips, and he dialed out one phone after another, which seemed to be starting to find a rtionship.


    Su Jingzhou''s brow furrowed deeper and deeper, and he secretly scolded Shao Chengdong that there was nothing wrong with what Shao Chengdong said. This Ruan Zhenhua is really getting better and better.


    Seeing that he was going to confront him, Su Jingzhou was also very angry, turned and walked aside, and took out the phone to find a rtionship.


    Cui Xian also took out his mobile phone to the side to make a call, and then Fang Shao Chengdong also hummed coldly and walked to the side to make a call.


    Ruan''s mother Su Pei stood aside with her lips pressed tightly, her face was very angry, with a sneer at the corners of her mouth. Pei Qixin''s LCD screen can be certified by the army and the police and be one of the royal purchasing brands. Her husband is naturally not a vegetarian. Pengcheng has been around for so many years, and his friends are well-connected, and his connections are not shallow. Su Jingzhou is a personal thing. That is to praise him for his talents and respect him as a personal thing. Is it true that the Ruan family can''t beat it?


    She couldn''t swallow this breath no matter what, not to mention the daughter, now the husband was beaten in full view, and the crowd was attacked and bullied like this. If this bad breath does note out...


    In fact, in such a field, whether Ruan Zhenhua or Su Pei, they are very clear in their hearts that no one can defeat the other, and only everyone can make the rtionship bright. In the end, 80% of them will be frozen, and then someone wille forward to reconcile this matter. It''s just over.


    But if they don¡¯t show the rtionship, they really know that they just knead it casually?

 Chapter 1088: One acre of land

    <h4>Chapter 1088: One acre ofnd</h4>


    Because Su Jingzhou''s movements were not slow, he said hello, so Wei Sheng, Cui Xian, Su Jingzhou and Shao Chengdong took the car from Ninghai Dahai and followed the police car all the way to the police station.


    "It seems that this matter is causing trouble to Mr. Su, the rtionship between your two families..." Wei Sheng said with a smile in the car.


    Su Jingzhou smiled softly, "Why don''t you, today is to ask him to suffer a little bit, so that we can continue to contact him in the future, if you don''t ask him to suffer a bit, I think Ruan Zhenhua will bewless."


    Shao Chengdong also shook his head, "I''ve been in contact with this President Ruan several times, but I didn''t see it as such a bullish temper before. I really don''t know how his business is doing now."


    Su Jingzhou waved his hand and smiled, "It''s not that he is worldly, but at first he didn''t figure out the situation. He has figured out the situation just after being beaten. Now in my opinion, he can''t get rid of his face. The bigger the trouble, the better he will go downhill."


    "That''s the truth, but in my opinion, he is also an unreasonable and unforgiving character. I am afraid that he can''t swallow this bad breath now." Shao Chengdong nodded, then remembered something, and handed his business card to Su Jingzhou.


    The two exchanged business cards, but they didn''t expect to use this to make a friend.


    Just now, not long after Ruan Zhenhua¡¯s phone dropped, the police car had already rushed downstairs. After going upstairs to get a brief understanding of the situation, several policemen took everyone to the police station for further investigation.


    Ruan Zhenhua is indeed not a soft persimmon. When the police car arrived at the police station, Zhao Hongfei, who was equally famous in Pengcheng and Su Jingzhou, had personally brought people to the police station and was waiting at the door. Ruan Zhenhua knew that he hadpletely given up his old face this time. Fortunately, his friends also gave him a lot of face.


    Three Land Rover Frenders, which have swept the All-Star rankings of "Auto" magazine in M ??country in recent years, parked side by side in front of the police station. A middle-aged man in a maroon suit got out of a car and got out of Ruan Zhenhua. In greeting, Wei Sheng realized that this person was Zhao Hongfei.


    Su Jingzhou also walked forward with Wei Sheng, and passed Zhao Hongfei when he entered the police station. The two sides had a simple conversation as a greeting.


    The police station was very idle. There were no other people except a few old policemen who were swaying back and forth with their tea cups. However, as the people from both sides gathered more and more, there were countless people in and out of the police station. A young man would greet a few words if he knew each other, and negotiate with someone who could talk.


    Ruan''s mother Su Pei''splexion gradually improved. Xu was because her husband was so powerful that she was quite face. She pulled Ruan Zhiqi and didn''t know what she kept talking in a low voice.


    Su Jingzhou came over andughed and said, ¡°I have encountered many rtionships with Zhao Hongfei. Now several directors of the Municipal Bureau have passed the conversation, and it is not easy to interfere. Ruan Zhenhua means private chat and intends to let the assaulter An apology is over."


    When he said this, he took a look at Cui Xian with interest. Su Jingzhou did not forget that Kong Zhandong took him to find Cui Xian and wanted to borrow the ship to take the goods, and even though the rtionship has run into one ce, things are in a rigid situation. , But the tone is very rxed, obviously he still depends on it.


    Hearing this, Cui Xian only raised his eyes and nced at him, "I still don''t bother Mr. Su for this matter."


    Wei Sheng looked in the direction of Ruan Mu and Ruan Zhiqi, and suddenly said lightly, ¡°Today I will let Ruan Zhenhua suffer a bit. In this way, please trouble Mr. Su to distract Xiaoqi first. I want to say a few words to her.¡±


    ¡ª¡ª


    "I''m not going." Ruan Zhiqi was taken aback when he heard the words, then looked in Wei Sheng''s direction and suddenly turned away, "I have nothing to say to her."


    Ruan Mu said, "There is also the surname Kong. If he is sincere and reconciled, he wille and say it in person! We are not unreasonable people. He did the wrong thing first. If he sincerely apologizes to our Ruan family, it is not unreasonable. Human beings, Brother Su, you can see that we can all touch the ck and white. Now I don¡¯t ask for anything else. I have to ask the young man toe forward and apologize. When Lao Ruan is so old, he is a respectable elder. At least I shoulde out to make a loss, right?"


    When Su Jingzhou heard this, he immediately shook his head and smiled, knowing that Su Pei¡¯s words actually meant topromise, and that no matter how much trouble he made, he wanted the other party to apologize and show his face. Resolve it.


    But what she doesn''t know is that, don''t say apologize, now people want you to suffer.


    Seeing this, Su Jingzhou didn''t say much, but shook his head towards Ruan Zhiqi, "You child, you are so naive."


    Ruan Zhiqi was stunned, looking at Su Jingzhou''s back, biting her lips tightly, her eyes were red again, what happened to her, why did everyone target her?


    Su Pei dragged her to her side, "What are you crying about? They are the ones who are anxious now. The little girl has a lot of eyes on you. Now you are treated as a ssmate? If you know that something is wrong, you have to leave your rtionship. You go out and wait. I want to see what they can find out!"


    Ruan Zhiqi was pushed by Su Pei, wiped her eyes and walked out of the police station. She took a deep breath and felt that her mother''s words made sense, and she became determined.


    At this time, arge number of luxury cars appeared outside the gate of the police station. The first Maybach came along and stopped in front of the front gate of the police station. After getting out of the driving position, a fat man hugged a delicate makeup and exquisite figure. The young woman with a long skirt stepped into the gate of the police station and shouted, "It''s so lively! What''s going on, Mr. Ruan, who dares to break ground on Tai Sui''s head with such eyesight, show me what young people are so capable!"


    Ruan Zhenhua, who was standing in the corner smoking and whispering with Zhao Hongfei, was shocked again when he heard the sound, and immediatelyughed, "Mr Tang! Hard work!"


    Hearing such a tant voice, Ruan Mu Su Pei in the hall also smiled, as if he was more aggressive.


    After Tang Dayong entered the door, he also smiled when he saw Zhao Hongfei, "Look, Brother Zhao is here, I am not getting a big axe in front of Luban? He also called a group of brothers over, and I also said hello to the city bureau. , The head of the branch office still has some feelings with me. I wille in personter, and take the detention that should be taken. In this way, I will take you to do a minor injury appraisalter. Just say hello to the forensic doctor. Leave the procuratorate alone. The Ministry of Public Security, it doesn¡¯t matter what procedures should be followed. Those who beat people, you decide how much money you want them to pay!"


    Such a wild tone made Tang Dayong''s femalepanion cover her lips and smile, but when she looked around in the field, her body became straighter.


    Ruan Zhenhua''s smile widened until a female voice rang from afar, "Mr Tang is in good spirits. I haven''t seen you for a few days. Is this another female partner?"


    Tang Dayong followed the voice and looked up, then he was stunned, and said happily, "Yo!"

 Chapter 1089: The capital market is dancing

    <h4>Chapter 1089: The capital market is dancing</h4>


    It was Wei Sheng who was talking.


    When Tang Dayong saw her sitting on a stic chair by the police station lobby, he could not help but hugged her femalepanion to greet her, "This is a coincidence, I can see it all here, but you have wronged me. There are many dignitaries. Forget about things? Look carefully, she was at the sales officest time!"


    Tang Dayong smiled freely, and wondered, "What happened to President Wei? Can I help?"


    Wei Sheng smiled and nodded, "It''s nothing serious. I ran into an old **** man during dinner today. Maybe he was drinking too much. If he didn''t say anything else, he would do it to me. Unexpectedly, we were beaten by us, and he was shameless and made the police. The bureau will sue us for beating people."


    Tang Dayong was surprised, "There''s this thing? It''s indeed a jerk." After talking, heughed, "What identity is President Wei? It would not look good to go to the police station with a drunk, so you go first. I can still talk about it here. , I''ll level it for youter."


    Ruan Zhenhua was taken aback for a moment, and then turned his head to look at Zhao Hongfei with an iron face. Obviously they didn''t expect Tang Dayong to know each other.


    In this situation, Tang Dayong is afraid that he hasn''t figured out the situation.


    Wei Sheng twisted his eyebrows and said with a smile, "I''m afraid this is not good. I don''t intend to fight for nothing."


    Tang Dayongle, waved his hand and said, "General Wei does not need money for his righteousness, and he is kind and honest. I will let you know if I really need money."


    Wei Sheng sat in the same position and didn¡¯t mean to move. He shook his head and said, ¡°On the contrary, the crazy old man has troubled me over and over again. I intend to make him suffer a bit, but I didn¡¯t intend topensate him. Therefore, ording to my opinion, Mr. Tang is still Don¡¯t say hello, and the judicial organ¡¯s procedures don¡¯t need to go. Later, if you ept the detention, it¡¯s better to leave this muddy water soup as early as possible."


    Tang Dayong hasn''t remembered what she said right now?


    Forensic medicine and judicial procedures are not all what he just said to Ruan Zhenhua.


    Crazy old man...


    He immediately turned his head to look at Ruan Zhenhua, his small eyes squeezed together instantly ring like a copper bell, "This...this...Old Ruan?"


    Ruan Zhenhua was standing there with a gloomy expression, staring at Tang Dayong without saying a word.


    Wei Sheng smiled and said, "Does Mr. Tang still n to help me out?"


    Tang Dayong paused, retracted the fat hand on the girl''s waist, scratched his head and said, "Isn''t this flood water rushing into the Dragon King Temple, my family hitting my family? Haha, you said that this city of Pengcheng is one acre and three quarters ofnd. It¡¯s a friend, or if you sell my face on this matter, just..."


    He tentatively looked at Wei Sheng, and then at Ruan Zhenhua in the distance, only to see that both of them stared at him nkly. Eventually Tang Dayong licked his dry lips and said to Wei Sheng, "I''ll ask. what happened!"


    After that, he strode towards Ruan Zhenhua.


    Ruan Zhenhua, Su Pei, Zhao Hongfei and others gathered together at this time. They wanted to ask Tang Dayong, but they didn¡¯t want him to ask questions, "What happened? How did you make trouble with General Wei to this point? I can¡¯t say anything about it. Go to the police station, Lao Ruan, I remember thest time you, no, thest time you drank, you told me that Rebirth International had a big order at your house, so why did you start beating people and how much you drank? Wine are you?"


    Ruan Zhenhua was confused when he heard the words, curled his eyebrows and said, "What Rebirth International, hiss? What did you mean by Mr. Wei just now?"


    Tang Dayong nced at him in surprise, "You don''t know? Who do you think she is, Chairman Wei, founder of Rebirth International, hasn''t heard that thepany is reorganizing and integrating the group? By then, the assets under her hands will count. Bute, you are so offended with this Buddha!"


    Ruan Zhenhua took a breath of air, and Su Pei was even more shocked. "Why is it rted to Rebirth International? It''s not a racing car?"


    Tang Dayong pped his forehead, "The Chinese team? You don''t know who invested in the Chinese team? How did you do it, you haven''t figured out how to do it. I honestly say that I have been shorthanded by others, and this is not easy to mix."


    Ruan Zhenhua turned his eyes straight when he was surprised, and said angrily, "What''s wrong with Rebirth International? It''s illegal to kill? I don''t believe she can do anything wrong?"


    Tang Dayong also hesitated, "How can this kind of thing be so troublesome? Is there 30% of your stock issued outside? It''s really so troublesome. Be careful when people buy it for you. In the capital market, the weak and the strong want me to teach. You? When your brother advises you, take a step back and broaden the sky."


    Ruan Zhenhua didn''t know if he should be angry or happy, or even shocked, his head was confused and temporarily lost his ability to think.


    Su Pei didn''t understand that Tang Dayong was deliberately exaggerating, but also shocked and extremelyplicated.


    In fact, Tang Dayong¡¯s exaggeration is not really an exaggeration. The capital market is inherently weak, and the list of strong profit distribution is constantly updated and changed every day. The exaggeration is that the truth about acquisitions may require careful analysis of the pros and cons, and they will not be smashed. Arge sum of money is only for qi, but it is not exaggerated that the other party does have this ability if it wants to qi.


    Wei Sheng was hitting Cui Xian with his shoulder at this time, "I just broke up with your mother when I reconciled with your mother. Will it affect you? You started beating people because of me, and now you are making trouble at the police station. "


    Cui Xian nced at her sideways, then thought about it, "I hit it, and if he doesn''t let him go, I will provoke you. My mother will exin. Ruan Zhenhua, I have a way to solve it."


    Wei Sheng felt warm and smiled and said, "I have a way to solve it."


    Both of them couldn''t help but smile.


    At this moment, a train line suddenly drove outside, and the dark and deep ck cars stopped neatly in front of the police station. Then, a middle-aged man stepped out of the car slowly, and a young man followed him. If Wei Sheng saw it at this moment, he would recognize Cui Xian''s driver Xiao Wang.


    And this middle-aged man is Wang Li, the right-hand man of Zhou Hongxiang, the leader of the M State Zhi Uyghur Party who arrived in Pengcheng some time ago.


    Wang Li was walking behind. Xiao Wang had already taken seven or eight big men in ck and walked quickly into the police station. Zhao Hongfei saw that he was not his own, and he seemed to be unkind, so he immediately ordered his subordinates toe forward and stop at Ruan Zhenhua¡¯s signal. .


    However, a few men who got off the Land Rover earlier raised their arms and prepared to stop them. They saw the front face lifted their clothes to show the guns around their waists. At the moment, the few men who were trying to stop had their arms curled up, and a few people strode into the police. In the game.


    The old policemen who have been working in the branch for many years watched this scene with their tea mugs at the top of the stairs, whispering to each other and no one came forward to say more.


    Xiao Wang led people to greet Cui Xian, "have already greeted the people at the procuratorate, they have now sent out the goods for two days, and we have the ability to stop them on the open sea."


    Wei Sheng looked at Cui Xian suspiciously. He raised his eyes and stared in Ruan Zhenhua''s direction and said, "Peggy Xin is suspected of smuggling a batch of industrial disys and radio frequency electronic products abroad. If you want to investigate, it will be enough for Ruan Zhenhua to drink a pot."


    His voice did not decrease, enough that Fang Ruan Zhenhua''s expression changed drastically.


    However, at this moment, another train stopped on the spot outside the door. The appearance of Kong Zhandong changed the expression of Ruan Zhiqi, who had been standing outside the door avoiding the mess inside the house.

 Chapter 1090: If I knew today, why bother

    <h4>Chapter 1090: If I knew today, why bother</h4>


    This train fleet is obviously more spectacr than the previous one. There are more than a dozen all-ck Mercedes Benzes, and the leading vehicle in front is a dark and deep Rolls Royce. The square front brings out the rigorous and noble atmosphere.


    The Mercedes-Benz walked down in an orderly manner. There were more than 30 men in ck. Wei Sheng transferred more than a hundred elite caretakers from the headquarters before the start of the race. They are now scattered in the hands of Pengcheng Zhonghua Park, Ning Dahai¡¯s subordinates and Kong Zhandong. , The people of Ning Dahai are mainly responsible for protecting the safety of Wei Sheng and Wei Sheng¡¯s family.


    When Kong Zhandong stepped out of the Rolls Royce in front of him in a suit, the air seemed to freeze a little bit. At least for Ruan Zhiqi, the air at the tip of his nose was so viscous that even inhtion seemed a little harder than in the past.


    The perfect nine-headed body, handsome appearance, inherently strong aura, coupled with that elegant and noble temperament, to Ruan Zhiqi, he is like the **** of light, the incarnation of Apollo, perhapspared to Apollo, This man has more dark attributes, but he is so eye-catching.


    She had never had a chance to contact such a man in her life, and even thought that such a man would only appear in ancient Greek myths, but he gave her this opportunity, but he turned her away for a moment.


    She stared at Kong Zhandong nkly, facing the sun, which made the man shine even more.


    However, at this moment, when Kong Zhandong walked out of the car with his feet on the ground, in the back seat of the Rolls-Royce, another man walked out. This man had long hair and he wore a treasure. The red suit is matched with the white stand-cor shirt inside. The red lined his face endlessly enchanting. His posture when he got out of the car was light and elegant¡ªas if he was dancing.


    What caught the eye was that the man still held a crystal clear crystal ss in his hand. It was a square ss of exclusive whiskey. Two-fifths of the light brown wine in the ss swirled and glowed in the sun.


    The man who walked out of the car with a wine ss suddenly became the focus of the scene.


    He put one hand into his trouser pocket and the bottom of the cup with the other hand. He stood erect, turning the wine ss on his chest and looking around. His eyes were like falcons, and he just stood there without talking, and his whole body was full of waves. The gloomy breath of majesty.


    Immediately afterwards, he raised his head and took a sip of a ss of wine. The pungency entered his throat and his shoulders shrugged as he closed his eyes, seeming to restrain an exciting spirit, and at the same time he said, "Is that her?"


    Kong Zhandong responded, "It''s her."


    Others could not understand their conversation, but Ruan Zhiqi was facing Kong Zhandong''s calm and unwavering eyes, knowing that they were talking about himself.


    Xu is a person''s sixth sense. Subconsciously, Ruan Zhiqi shuddered and moved slightly backward.


    However, he saw the man in a royal red suit elegantly walked around the front of the car and walked straight towards her. When he got closer, he leaned slightly, pulled out the hand in his pocket, and pinched it against her. On his chin, he lifted that face, as if looking carefully.


    Ruan Zhiqi stiffened, but didn''t dare to struggle, she stared at the man in front of her nkly, and subconsciously came up with an idea in her heart, what a beautiful man.


    "It''s indeed a beauty ruffian. If this doesn''t happen, maybe I will have a blessing. It''s a pity..." His face was close, his index finger slid down her cheekbones, and smiled lightly, "I don''t like little beauties who like to lie."


    Ruan Zhiqi''s face was stagnant.


    When the voice fell to the ground, his hand resting on her cheek mmed down, grabbed her by the cor and brought the person closer to him, turned and walked out into the police hall.


    Ruan Zhiqi did not expect that a beautiful man who was still elegant and unrestrained one second would make such a rude behavior the next second. She was dragged and forced to stagger forward, and her face angrily said, "What are you doing! You let go I!"


    Ruan Mu Supei had already rushed out of the hall at this time, and rushed on frantically when she saw her. With one hand around the back of her daughter''s neck, with the other, he squeezed the man''s hand on the front of her shirt, and said sharply, "You let me go! I let you go!"


    The woman is a woman after all, and his life did not stop the other party. Ruan Zhiqi was dragged into the hall by the man.


    Wei Sheng in the hall just learned that Su Jingzhou had already called Kong Zhandong before he came, because he felt that it was necessary to tell Kong Zhandong about this matter, after all, it had already be irresponsible.


    However, she did not expect that it was not Kong Zhandong, but Lin Xiao who would lead the way.


    The man wearing a sapphire red suit and holding a square cup was Lin Xiao. He dragged Ruan Zhiqi''s cket and carried him into the room. Ruan Zhenhua was already very angry and strode forward, "Are you Kong Zhandong?"


    "I am Kong Zhandong." Behind Lin Xiao, Kong Zhandong stepped into the room slowly.


    What made Zhao Hongfei not dared to move rashly was that the other person had already controlled all the brothers outside of him at this time, and his attitude was quite strong.


    "Are you here to apologize? This is your attitude?" At this moment, Lin Xiao let go, and Ruan''s mother pulled her daughter into her arms, turning her head to face Kong Zhandong and screaming.


    Kong Zhandong raised his chin slightly, frowned slightly, and said coldly, "Apologize?"


    In fact, 30 minutes ago, Kong Zhandong rushed to the police station after receiving a call from Su Jingzhou. On the way, he suddenly thought of the ignorant girl Su Jingzhou said. For this woman, it was neither cursing nor cursing. It was indeed a trouble.


    Then he thought of Lin Xiao, who was very romantic towards women in Wei Sheng''s mouth.


    He dialed the phone, Lin Xiao smiled lightly, and promised to leave the matter to him. Kong Zhandong drove to pick up Lin Xiao. What he saw was this man who stepped out of the hotel with a ss of anger. It was precisely because he picked up Lin Xiao on the way, he was about to arrive at this time.


    At this time, Kong Zhandong looked at Ruan Zhiqi with deep and contemptuous eyes, took out a cigarette from his arms and lit it on his mouth, "I heard that Miss Ruan imed to have had a rtionship with Kong, but unfortunately I, Kong Zhandong has always treated women. To be critical, Miss Ruan is kind, I''m afraid I won''t be blessed to ept it."


    As soon as this remark came out, both Ruan Zhenhua and Su Pei''splexion turned into anger. In the presence of these outsiders, it was not easy for them to put their daughter''s innocence on their lips. From the observation of Kong Zhandong''s appearance, the suit was indeed very handsome. , Su Jingzhou did not exaggerate this point, but what he said was too crazy! It''s too unkind!


    Ruan Zhiqi''s face flushed suddenly, and her eyes were flushed with shame and anger. She was so embarrassed and angered at this moment. How did she think that this would reach Kong Zhandong''s ears, and it was such a confrontational situation, so many People who want her to feel ufortable.


    Su Peianu said, "What do you mean? Is it possible that my daughter will use innocence to ruin your reputation!"

 Chapter 1091: Abide by the principles

    <h4>Chapter 1091: Abide by the principles</h4>


    Ruan Zhenhua said coldly, "Mr. Kong is too much too much!"


    Kong Zhandong did not look at him at all. Instead, he lowered his head and took a deep breath, and said to Ruan Zhiqi, ¡°I will give you a chance to tell the truth in person. Although Kong does not care about fame, Miss Ruan¡¯s trick seems to have caused trouble to my friend. "


    Speaking of this, he wrinkled his eyebrows and looked around, "Because Miss Ruan¡¯s trick has sent so many people out, it¡¯s really a good thing. It depends on your dad who is a little capable. As far as I know, Mr. Ruan is not easy to start. I hope I won¡¯t lose this family business because my daughter did something stupid."


    Ruan Zhenhua was violent, but Zhao Hongfei grabbed his arm.


    Zhao Hongfei''s eyes are so sharp, what''s more, today it has been proved that Ruan Zhenhua can''t touch the other party, and what the other party said may not be too big. Just just smuggling Ruan Zhenhua out is enough to make him unable to eat!


    Su Pei looked at her husband, then at Zhao Hongfei, who was holding her husband, and then at her daughter who had turned pale and almost stretched out of her body, she suddenly calmed down, her body straightened up, and asked, "Kong Sir, right? My father and Xiaoqi are both enlightened people. We don¡¯t care about your young people¡¯s love affairs. This is your own business. The reason for the police station today is because my husband was violent. Don¡¯t talk about things here."


    Su Pei¡¯s change of tone is unprepared, she will get rid of the rtionship and avoid the seriousness. In fact, whether it is hitting or being hit, the reason is not due to Ruan Zhiqi¡¯s words. Who just mored for Kong Zhandong toe forward. Apologetic?


    "I''ll talk about it today." Kong Zhandong left his cigarette **** on the ground, and his dark leather shoes stepped forward and gently crushed him. "I''m here for this. I must ask for an answer."


    Ruan Zhiqi bit her lips tightly, her face extremely pale. She stared at him without blinking her eyes, thinking that he would have to make trouble like this, so she wouldn''t leave her face at all?


    Kong Zhandong stepped on the cigarette **** and looked at the ground slowly. After waiting for a moment, the other party didn''t say anything. He turned his head slightly to look at Lin Xiao, and then slowly turned to the outside, thrusting one hand into his pocket. The scenery outside the police station.


    No one knows why.


    Lin Xiaoughed slowly, "Ancient social thinkerspared women tond, saying that they are the root of the growth of all things, and they reflect the masculine temperament of the sky. Pure beauty and virtue are pure, beautiful, and safe. It is also said that a woman should think of the principles of purity, kindness, beauty, greatness, and integrity to be able to get along. Hey! Miss Ruan¡¯s actions lose the principles of women, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s rare to get Shunji, on the contrary, it will be the opposite of evil..."


    When he spoke, he used his fingertips to turn the crystal clear square cup in his hand, his tone was melodious and gentle, but when everyone was staring at the wine ss in his hand, no one had expected that another hand of his was actually digging out. A silver-gray pistol was produced.


    And he didn''t know when he had already stood by Ruan Zhiqi''s side, his hand raised, and the muzzle reached Ruan Zhiqi''s forehead.


    Ruan Zhiqi was hanging in her mother''s arms, and when she saw this, she eximed that her face faded, and Su Pei, who was holding her, also stood still and did not dare to move, especially when Lin Xiao smiled lightly, "Mrs. Ruan don''t move. , Watch out for fire."


    After saying this, Lin Xiao handed the wine ss in his hand to Su Pei, who hesitated and took it tremblingly.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Xiaokong only started to raise his arm with his other hand in time, and Su Pei reacted to it toote. If the other party intends to shoot, he only needs to pull the trigger now, but how dare he!


    Ruan Zhenhua stood still on the spot, and said in surprise, "What are you going to do! Do you know what this ce is? Is there any king''sw?"


    Several old policemen gathered at the corner of the stairs also looked at each other in abundance. They were extremely surprised. Someone showed a scorched face. How could they do it if they really made a living here?


    Even Wei Sheng did not expect Lin Xiao to make such a move. Almost subconsciously, she thought that Lin Xiao was frightening the other party. No matter how madly he acted, he wouldn''t be able to use a knife or gun in the police station, but thought of Lin Xiao''s past. There is no real taboo in acting style, this Lin Xiao is also an out-and-out lunatic.


    And he is a lunatic who kills without blinking.


    Wei Sheng curled his eyebrows and frowned. If Lin Xiao did it deliberately, it wouldn''t be easy to interrupt.


    However, among all of them, only Ruan Zhiqi could hear the slight sound of the tension of the spring when the other party slowly pulled the trigger. Her face was no longer bloody, and fine beads of perspiration appeared on her forehead as the trigger tightened. The heartbeat became more and more intense, as if it was about to jump out of the chest, and the ears werepletely filled with the sound of the empty heartbeat.


    She trembled and slowly moved her eyes to see the man''s face.


    until¡­¡­


    Lin Xiao squeezed the trigger abruptly, apanied by a soft voice in his mouth, "Bang!"


    Wei Sheng''s pupils tightened.


    Ruan Zhiqi suddenly stiffened, and then she waspletely limp. Su Pei also stared at the other''s fingers, and saw that the trigger was squeezed, her hands suddenly loosened, and her face paled, she watched her daughter slowly fall from her arms. On the ground.


    Ruan Zhenhua had no blood on his face, but he slowly breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. There was no gunshot or blood.


    Zhao Hongfei also said in a long breath, "He didn''t load a bullet."


    However, Ruan Zhiqi sat on the ground, slowly getting over, looking up at Lin Xiao stupidly.


    Lin Xiao took the gun back in time, twisted his eyebrows and knocked out the bullet nest with his wrists, and said with gloomy eyes, "Colt revolver, with a capacity of six bullets, um...thest time I used it, I forgot to fill the bullet, only one is left. He unloaded the only bullet in the bullet nest, shot it in the air, fished it into his palm, put it in the bullet nest and retrieved the gun.


    Everyone in the field was shocked, there was a bullet in the gun, which means that Ruan Zhiqi just killed her! Probability of winning? And what is thest time you used it, and how did you use it?


    Ruan Zhenhua only felt his feet soft, and would sit on the ground without Zhao Hongfei''s support.


    Lin Xiao has slowly leaned over and approached Ruan Zhiqi, and said yinly, "I have been very trustworthy recently. It seems that Miss Ruan hasn''t really stepped into the image of rebellious evil, so she should abide by the principle-to be able to Shunji. ."


    Ruan Zhiqi looked at the man''s eyes from a close range, and at this moment he could not feel the amazing appearance. These eyes were more like devil.


    devil!


    The underside of her skirt was already wet uncontrobly, the situation expanded, gradually spreading out of the skirt, and her whole body began to tremble uncontrobly.


    Lin Xiao asked, "Kong Zhandong touched you?"


    She shook her head nkly, "No."


    Lin Xiao chuckled, "Have kissed you?"


    "No!"


    "Really?"


    "Really!"


    "Touched you?" Lin Xiao reached out and hooked her chin.


    "No¡­¡­"


    "Enough!" Ruan''s mother Su Pei screamed, crying and knelt down and hugged her daughter into her arms, "We are not making trouble! We are not telling! Don''t ask!"

 Chapter 1092: The wicked have their own wicked

    <h4>Chapter 1092: The wicked have their own wicked</h4>


    Lin Xiao stood up slowly and looked down at the mother and daughter condescendingly, with mockery in his eyes, without any sympathy.


    Wei Sheng felt quite ufortable in her heart. It wasn''t how she felt softened, but that she really had friendships. She lived in the same room for more than a month, and looked at the various memories of the past, endless irony. The irony was Ruan Zhiqi and herself, or to say It''s the state of the world.


    But she knows better that every thought of good and evil, all causes and effects, the consequences are at your own risk.


    This world is often the weak and the strong. This principle has never changed. Regardless of the course of right and wrong, the opposition between the two sides often takes care of each other. If you are an ordinary student today, you must be humiliated, and the words in the bedroom that day are also same.


    Wei Sheng didn''t care about the conflict in the bedroom because she had the confidence, and if she hadn''t been born again, she would not be Wei Sheng, and she would have been humiliated at that time, and she would clenched her teeth.


    Wei Sheng naturally knew that this was all caused by Ruan Zhiqi''s deviation. The Ruan family''s continuous entanglement has no reason to be modest, but today she only intends to teach Ruan Father some lessons, which is an indirect lesson to Ruan Zhiqi, but it is a pity that Ruan Zhiqi encountered Lin Xiao. .


    Ruan Zhiqi, who was incontinent at the moment, was being held in her arms by the crying mother Ruan, Lin Xiao slowly opened her suit and squatted over herp, with a sullen smile on her mouth, like a polite gentleman.


    Wei Sheng put his hands in his pockets and nodded slowly, very Lin Xiao.


    The fat man Tang Dayong had already wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, swallowing his saliva and walked to the door to smoke. His femalepanion also followed Tang Dayong withplex expressions, and he did not dare to leave.


    But Zhao Hongfei and others turned their heads with ugly expressions when Ruan Zhiqi was incontinent, avoiding their eyes and pursing their lips.


    Ruan Zhenhua stood in ce with his body shaken.


    Cui Xian walked to Wei Sheng''s side, looked at Lin Xiao''s back after putting on the other party''s clothes, then looked at the appearance of Ruan Zhenhua and Su Pei at the moment, and said in a low voice, "The wicked have their own wickedness."


    Lin Xiao has already taken his quartet cup from Su Pei''s grip. "Mrs. Ruan lost her daughter and didn''t throw away Lin''s wine ss. I am grateful." After saying this, he looked up and drank the cup. After drinking, he shook his whole body and walked out.


    Kong Zhandong didn''t look back from start to finish. At the same time that Lin Xiao''s figure passed by him, he stepped outside. The two stood by the car, smoking a cigarette and drinking while waiting for Wei Sheng.


    It¡¯s been almost a month since Ji Long and Liu Qingping came to Pengcheng. It turned out that Tian Tian followed Wei Sheng in the car, suffering and useless. Today, they finally received a good job. They were thinking about being a Guoan identity card holder. When someone came out, he still found the director to drink a cup of hot tea and shake hands with him.


    He hung his ID on the lining of his suit, and repeated the actions of opening the suit to reveal his ID many times, but only when he arrived at the police station did he discover that there was no use for him at all.


    He had been standing at the door since Lin Xiao pulled the trigger. Although he was stopped by someone, he saw what was going on inside. He could not help but wonder why these evil forces were so arrogant.


    He waited for the tant group to walk out of the door before he quickly walked towards Wei Sheng.


    "Liu Bu said that he wanted me to do things as you ordered, saying that you have a good heart, and you won''t make him too embarrassed." Ji Long said in a low voice beside Wei Sheng.


    Wei Sheng couldn''t help sighing, this Liu Qingping, she would have to beat her when doing errands, which meant that she should not be toowless due to MSS support.


    She was nning to take Ruan Zhenhua into custody, extinguish the arrogance of the Ruan family, and let him have a rtionship with the emperor and Lao Tzu. Those local officials who dare to challenge MSS are not afraid of being investigated. Therefore, Ruan Zhenhua has a deeper rtionship. In this face-to-face encounter, he still had to retreat from his rtionship, and it was hard not to suffer.


    Liu Qingping happened to be in Pengcheng, and the matter of using him to take advantage of his strength was over, and the trouble is now to this point.


    Looking at the ground at a loss, Ruan Zhiqi was in a mess, Wei Sheng suddenly felt upset, and raised his hand to pat Ji Long''s shoulder, "Forget it, help me to finish."


    After that, he looked at Cui Xian and walked out.


    When passing by Ruan Zhenhua, Wei Sheng paused, "Mr. Ruan can do it for himself."


    Ruan Zhenhua watched Wei Sheng alone in front, and a group of people from behind followed her out of the police station. Goodbye, she walked to the front of the car and said something to Kong Zhandong and the man with the gun. He couldn''t help closing his eyes slowly. He staggered, but Zhao Hongfei held him back again.


    Zhao Hongfei sighed, "It''s not that Brother Zhao didn''t help you. If those industrial monitors were found out, you and I would have been nted in it! Quiet things and quiet people!"


    At this moment, Director Iron, whom Tang Dayong said was also present.


    Ji Long stepped forward to reveal his identity, meaning that this had never happened before. Director Tie looked at his credentials in surprise, "Comrade, what does this mean?"


    Ji Long said mysteriously, "Confidential."


    Tang Dayong came back quickly and shook his head and said, "Lao Ruan, you really stepped on the wrong temple today, look..." He pointed in the direction of Ji Long, "Guo''an is here, so I will support the guy!"


    hiss!


    Zhao Hongfei and Ruan Zhenhua looked at each other. Thetter looked at the daughter who had been supported by Su Pei and stood up and shrank in the corner of the hall, and then closed his eyes and sighed heavily.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Cui Xian was sitting in the car. At the moment he was sitting next to Wang Li. Since entering the police station, Wang Li has not spoken from beginning to end until he got in the car. There were only two people in the car except Xiao Wang. , He said lightly, "Who is that girl? What is the rtionship between Kong Zhandong and her?"


    "Wei Sheng."


    "Oh..." Wang Li nodded meaningfully, "If I was not mistaken, Kong Zhandong was asking for an exnation for her just now? It was originally a farce in pediatrics, but now it seems very interesting."


    "It''s really interesting."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Wei Sheng got in Kong Zhandong''s car because Wang Li was there. Lin Xiao sat in the co-pilot and asked, "Are you satisfied with my performance?"


    Kong Zhandong said calmly, "Amazing the audience."


    Wei Sheng said, "What are you going to do if you get the only bullet?"


    Lin Xiao smiled and said, "I said that I am very faithful recently, and sometimes I must have..."


    Kong Zhandong closed his eyes and said, "Do you want to bring down Ruan Zhenhua?"


    Wei Sheng turned his head and looked at the street scene outside the window. It was already night. The city of Pengcheng was brightly lit. The prosperous street scene and luxurious disy windows reflected the indifference and estrangement of a big city, and the crowded scene in the bus passing by the road. It seems that the contrast is huge, and it seems toplement each other.


    Standing in this city, the tiny people are daunted and eager to fight for a ce.


    Wei Sheng closed his eyes, moving his neck muscles and sighed, "It''s really ruthless."


    Kong Zhandong smiled, "I hope."

 Chapter 1093: Public audition

    <h4>Chapter 1093: Public audition</h4>


    Then entered the farewell.


    Wei Sheng and Cui Xian sent away Li Zhengwen, Cui Yongzhen and his wife first, followed by Wei Sheng¡¯s friends from all over the world. Those who left early were toote to get together, and those who leftte, they stayed and drank in the dark. Ground.


    In just three days, Wei Sheng sent away several groups of people including Yuan Chunbo, Zheng Xin, and Zhou Dong.


    The Tai family left before the end of the 11th minor holiday, because the Tai family brothers had to return to school before the beginning of school, so they had to meet again during the holiday.


    Fortunately, the two parties exchanged their contact informationst time. In the past two days, Wei Sheng has often received news from Fan Xiaodong and Tai Zishan on the Inte. Sometimes Tai Zishan would call in the evening and chat briefly. The topic was nothing more than college. Those people and things.


    Old friends are like wine brewed over the years. The more time has passed, the more mellow and unexinable taste when re-tasting. Especially with the continuous growth and various experiences of everyone, the past seems full precious.


    In the past, Wei Sheng didn¡¯t think that he had a deep friendship with Tai Zishan, but he could lie on the Englishwn of Greenway Global and sip beer and tease each other, but now the other party is just talking on the phone about which boy obviously treats her. Feeling good but embarrassed to speak up, roommates secretly hide the fruits in the closet and eat them at night, these boring topics will not cause the slightest embarrassment between the two.


    "I''m advanced to the ssroom, the ssmittee assigns tasks, and we will talkter." When Wei Sheng hung up Tai Zishan''s phone and stepped into the ssroom, Sun Ting and a group of ssmittee members were talking around several desks in the ss while she was walking. When entering the ssroom, everyone was obviously silent for a moment.


    Several pairs of eyes were fixed on her body, still with a bit of curiosity and a bit of scrutiny.


    What Wei Sheng made during this long holiday of November is well-known. Even if the students of Pengcheng University im to be a prestigious institution, even Song Junfeng¡¯s admission is at most only girls eager to gossip on campus forums, and after the beginning of the November school day With Song Junfeng officially appearing in the School of Communication several times, the frequency of onlookers among the students is getting lower and lower. Up to now, even if Song Junfeng walks on campus, at most people will stop and watch from afar, but there will be no fans. The phenomenon of fanaticism.


    However, Wei Sheng''s matter has not yet passed the fermentation period. The first week of school is said to have topped the hot list. The hot posts of the most beautiful racer of Pengcheng University are still on the top of the forum. Although the discussion topics are obviously not as lively as a week ago, Even in life, apart from being given more attention to dangling on campus, there hasn''t been much change.


    However, her size is also considered a celebrity.


    After all, this period of time has been a spontaneous team of car fans gathered outside the gate of Pengcheng University, intending to get a glimpse of the truth, which also reminds people to some extent that there is an extra celebrity in this school.


    Wei Sheng found a chair nearby and took a seat. Sun Ting nted her and said, "When everyone is here, let''s start. I just received news from Teacher Lu that our school will hold an event in the near future. Talent disy, Rebirth International''s public audition, the selected contestants can get a chance to shoot a short film-shoot with Song Junfeng."


    Obviously, Sun Ting did not choose to disclose this news to other ss leaders before Wei Sheng arrived. Perhaps it was for the expected effect at this time, but the result obviously did not disappoint her. Several people took a breath after hearing this. .


    Sun Ting smiled triumphantly and turned to Wei Sheng and said, "You will send a group email to notify you when the meeting is over. I have written the content and sent it to your mailbox."


    Wei Sheng thought, once you have written the content, you can''t post it yourself, but knowing that this is the little pleasure that Sun Ting can dominate and delegate tasks, he nodded indifferently. She has always pursued her job in her position. Since this group of cadres has been elected by herself and is now appointed again, she naturally participates in it. After all, this is also a little joy of university life.


    "The short film is a promotional film for the FI event, and the heroine is selected." Speaking of this, Sun Ting turned to look at Wei Sheng.


    Others couldn¡¯t help turning their eyes to Wei Sheng. Deputy squad leader Yang Xu asked, ¡°I remember that the Chinese team is from Rebirth International. They still choose the heroine when making short videos? Isn¡¯t Wei Sheng the captain of the Chinese team? Is it all right?"


    Wei Sheng couldn''t help smiling when he heard the words. The short film was decided when he talked to Song Junfeng about cooperation. This is a promotion method decided by thepany department and has nothing to do with Wei Sheng.


    However, when the public election of Pengcheng University is scheduled, Wei Sheng has other ns. It can be regarded as a trick for personal gain. He is ready to push the talented Ruan Zhiqi up to show his face, and then privately finalize her as the heroine, which is considered to be in Kong Zhandong. Make up for something owed.


    Moreover, Ruan Zhiqi is outstanding in appearance and temperament, and she is also a versatile person. The most important thing is that Song Junfeng is her idol. Even if the red line is not suitable, it is a pleasure to get close contact with her. Thing.


    What''s more, when this matter is finalized, it will appear in the publicity video of Rebirth International, which is also an opportunity to show up, and the future resume will be good-looking. Maybe it will not be possible to take this out of a broad road.


    How can I think that things have reached this point in a short time.


    The public election audition has been agreed with Pengda in advance. Regardless of whether the heroine is Ruan Zhiqi or not, this matter will continue. In addition, the public election of higher education is also beneficial to the rapid spread of F1 culture among young people.


    "I will not participate." Wei Sheng said.


    Not to mention that she entered an unprecedented busy period before the integration of thepany, just to show her talents, she really has nothing to show except for drifting and turning, ying guitar and singing a song? At that time in junior high school, it was okay to deceive children. She was ced in a ce where the talents of Pengda gathered. I am afraid that she was not going to show it, but to make jokes.


    If she really intends to y, she doesn''t need to engage in auditions. Now that the event has been public, there is no reason to withdraw it. What''s more, she didn''t have the two troubles to make a short film? People who didn''t perform well in the sketches of the ss in the previous life will not take the porcin work without these two times.


    Several people are a little disappointed, after all, this is something that can show up for the third ss.


    "The other thing is the famous forum activity, the task just arranged by the student union of the college, Song Junfeng is the keynote speaker, this issue is arranged by the School of Communication, and the people are also invited by them. The next issue is our School of Economics, but there is no The right candidate, I want you to help me out.¡± Sun Ting entered the college student union this semester.


    "Can Wei Sheng do it?" Yang Xu''s eyes lit up again.


    Sun Ting sneered, "Song Junfeng is currently the first guest speaker at Pengda University. That''s because he is very famous now, and everyone can buy it if he changes his taste asionally, but there are already voices saying to look for this People are the keynote speaker to lower the grade of prestigious schools."

 Chapter 1094: Bad customer (Mid-Autumn Festival!)

    <h4>Chapter 1094: Bad customer (Mid-Autumn Festival!)</h4>


    "After all, this kind of event is not ace show. It invites highly respected and talented people in society. It is also a new entrepreneurial entrepreneur. It is also good to cheer up and inspire students who are about to graduate. It is not healthy to always invite celebrities. "Sun Ting said.


    "What is this kind of person?" Wei Sheng raised his eyebrows.


    She exined, "I''m talking about celebrities, celebrities with no background and real materials. What can Wei Sheng go up to? Is it about racing? Putting on gear?"


    All of them have weird smiles.


    Wei Sheng couldn¡¯t help but leaned back with his hands on his head, and said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t look down on the racer. This tenacity and perseverance is not something a student of a famous school can match. You know that a simple drifting ordinary driver needs to be skilled Do you practice repeatedly for a few months? If you can experience this tenacity, it will not be difficult to achieve results in any job in society."


    Sun Ting¡¯s smile stagnated, and then returned to normal. She straightened up and looked at the others and smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s good to have different opinions in the meeting. Let¡¯s not talk about it. But I still have this view, and they spread the academy¡¯s celebrities to talk about it. The period is also in line with their college ethos. Our School of Economics is best to invite some economic figures, economic experts, professors, and prestigious helms in Pengcheng. There are almost as many things as you can think of and what you can invite."


    Liu Xing said, ¡°I have also invited a lot of people outside, and everyone is familiar with just a few people. Those who have won many awards have high attendance, but ordinary ones. When the attendance is low, it will not look good.¡±


    "You said how high the attendance rate of Song Junfeng can be?"


    "That''s not good. In my opinion, those little girls are willing to join in the fun. They can''t be low, but they won''t be too high. After all, we are all talented girls in Pengda, and they are pure and high."


    Sun Ting suddenly looked at Wei Sheng, "Secretary Tai once served as the mayor of S Hai. He was in charge of the economy at the time. He wanted toe to the economy with a lot of experience. If you can invite him, Wei Sheng will save you face. Up."


    Wei Sheng was taken aback, and after walking around for a long time, it turned out that she was making this n.


    "Impossible." Wei Sheng shook his head and said with a smile, "Secretary Tai has everything to think about and knows that he won''t rush to Pengcheng to give a lecture. He will be off his schedule? I don''t have that much face."


    Sun Ting was also a temptation, naturally knowing that this matter was too unreliable, and only nodded disappointed after hearing this.


    Yang Xu said, "I just remembered about Rebirth International. You heard that Rebirth International is now reorganizing. My grandfather belongs to the Audit Bureau. He said that S Sea is auditing and liquidating theirpany¡¯s assets. I heard that the legal person will be changed. The group was handed over to the founder, it was the woman who attended the AD conference on TV a few years ago."


    "Isn''t the founder Liu Jianren?" Sun Ting asked suspiciously.


    "I know I know! Back then, I still posted to support Rebirth International. When you look at it, you don¡¯t pay attention to current affairs. Liu Jianren is one of the founders and should be a second-tier. The boss made an appearance at the AD conference in Los Angeles that year! But in the past few years Nothing, just tell me, the age is really not visible in the TV newspapers, and it is said that the boss was put under the name of Liu Jianren because the boss was under the legal age, and that the boss had an ident in recent years, and that they It is for tax evasion, and there are all kinds of opinions. I think thest two are more reliable." Liu Xing was quite excited when he talked about this topic.


    "So there is such a person, or a woman?" Sun Ting nodded.


    Yang Xu said, "It''s no wonder you don''t know. We will still be in high school then. Sun Ting, do you think our college will show up if we can make an appointment with this person?"


    Sun Ting stunned, "Then of course, Rebirth International, let alone the boss, Mr. Liu will be bullish if he is invited, and the attendance rate must be full... It''s a pity that people also have a lot of opportunities. The teacher at ¡±admits us, and the entrepreneurs don¡¯t say no, but there is no way at home and can¡¯t talk. Do you have Mr. Liu¡¯s way?"


    Everyone looked at each other, and Sun Ting thought for a while and said, "It is also good to have a goal. I will go back and discuss it with them."


    Wei Sheng was rubbing her thumbs, and she couldn''t help but smile. She looked at her watch and stood up and said, "The famous forum is your student union business. It should be nothing to me. I have to leave beforehand and go back and send the email. ."


    Sun Ting nodded indifferently until Wei Sheng left. She was unhappy and said, "Yang Xu sees your bad idea and wants her to go to the famous forum. The second racing driver in school history to be the keynote speaker during school? You? Are you afraid that the people on the forum will not drown you after posting?"


    Liu Xing also said happily, "Don''t tell me, those self-proimed gangs may not be so distraught by the time."


    Sun Ting hummed, "The key is not to convince the public. We have many talents in other fields of Pengda University. The ASLA student group of junior year just won the prize abroad. Last year, Niu Yilei of the Department of Architecture won the second prize of the Hope Cup in the UK. The president¡¯s meeting personally praised him, do you think their college invited him to participate in the famous forum? It¡¯s a real skill. Several universities in the UK havee to invite students with full schrships. Graduates are industry leaders, but they don¡¯t have a fan effect. I said It makes sense to invite celebrities through the School of Communication. Our School of Economics has something to learn from others."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Nanshan District, Shekou.


    There is a bar street in Pengcheng, where foreignerse and go most frequently, and there are also more private coffee houses. At this moment, in a high-end coffee bar with red and brown tiles, Ruan Zhenhua looks at the man in front of him with bright eyes.


    "Mr. Nakano invited me here on the grounds that the Datong Group wants to cooperate with me in industrial disys for a long time, and now he says that the talks are fake. Is it a trifling matter for me?"


    Looking at Ruan Zhenhua¡¯s faint expression, Taro Nakano didn¡¯t rush and said, ¡°Mr. Ruan, don¡¯t worry, cooperation is real, and discussions are real. It¡¯s just that Mr. Ruan might be more interested in what I will say next to me. I promise, as long as Mr. Ruan is willing to be my friend. Long-term business cooperation is just a small matter."


    Ruan Zhenhua stared at him even more iprehensibly when he heard the words, which made him even more confused.


    ¡°I heard that Mr. Ruan suffered a big loss in the hands of the chairman of Rebirth International Health in the past few days. Because of Mr. Ruan¡¯s business status in your country, he was humiliated so far, even under the circumstances... Taro shook his head with deep brows and sighed.


    Ruan Zhenhua was stiff at the moment, and his face was even more gloomy.


    ¡ª¡ª


    At this moment, in a ck Mercedes-Benz passing by Shekou Bar Street.


    Wang Li closed his eyes and said, "It''s not two or three months since the general meeting. Your husband is seriously ill this time. If you want me to attend for him, you can go with me."


    Cui Xian''s eyes tightened slightly and nodded, "Okay." After all he thought of it, he couldn''t help but smile.


    Just listen to Wang Li continue to say, "Z country Hongmen has not attended the general meeting for two consecutive times. If the new helm does not show up, I am afraid it is impossible to say. At this time, Kong Zhandong is not contacting outside, but staying in Pengcheng, it is surprising."


    But after waiting for a long time without hearing a reply, Wang Li opened his eyes and saw Cui Xian staring at a shop passing by outside the car, not knowing what he was looking at.

 Chapter 1095: Siege of wolves

    <h4>Chapter 1095: Siege of wolves</h4>


    The ck car passed by the bar street, Cui Xian retracted his phone and looked down and pondered, then turned to look at Wang Li, "What should Kong Zhandong contact outside at this time?"


    Wang Li closed his eyes again. "Although Huang Jinzi has disappeared for many years, there was a lot of trouble back then. The most powerful rumors are that Cao Zuojin assassinated the sessor of the Huang family. It is said that the man is dead and the body is destroyed. Mr. Huang has tolerated many years of anger. I dare to say, I have been saying that he is missing. Now this person has suddenly appeared. I think they are a lot of tricks inside."


    He continued, ¡°But no matter what the tricks, Kong Zhandong should have been Huang Gezhang¡¯sst chosen sessor. He didn¡¯t say anything, and there was no disturbance within them, and there was always no way to intervene. In recent years, Huang Jinzi has participated in the general meeting. The procrastination has be more and more proving that it¡¯s tricky. Someone has already been tempted by this piece of fat. Just wait for him to show up in the general meeting. If he dares to go, if he fails, the Tahiti scene will be staged that year."


    Cui Xian''s eyes lightly jumped, "kill on the spot?"


    He sneered in his heart, and always intervened when he said something. It was nothing more than that the cake was remembered everywhere, thinking about taking a piece of it, and what he was worried about was Wei Sheng¡¯s age and too little seniority in this group of ck men. At that time, there will really be a scene of wolves besieged and hard to fly.


    Hearing this, Wang Li closed his eyes and grinned, "So the smartest way is not to do diplomatic work before the general meeting, to give up some sweetness, and to ensure that the little boy is saved in the general meeting? Kong Zhandong now Still in the country, is it this year will always... they have made up their minds not to show up?"


    "What if they do not show up?"


    "They must show up." Wang Li squinted. "The transactions at the annual general meeting almost divide the interests of the forces in the next year. Since the death of Huang Gezhang, they have been studying military factories in the Paracel Inds over the years. No, I''m afraid I could only get in and out for a long time. Now that they have all F-22 stealth fighters out, don''t they n to make a debut and prepare to close the country?"


    ¡ª¡ª


    The night was deep, and 407 women of Pengcheng University were sleeping.


    Wei Sheng sat on the balcony chair, put hisptop on hisp, and was having a video conference. Song Xiao, who was listening to theputer in Los Angeles, exined several reasons why he did not support thepany''s listing.


    "First of all, we are not short of money, and there is no need to go public for the time being. Secondly, our shares are huge and the listed shareholders are restricted. Even if we eliminate all difficulties to clear the equity and really go public, the stock premium in the hands of old employees will create too many tens of millions or even hundreds of millions. A rich man, the ending is not conducive to the operation of thepany."


    "The most important thing is that once we go public, we need to please shareholders rather than customers. Then customer-centric innovation will be difficult to achieve. In summary, I still don''t agree with thepany''s early market. At least it is not necessary now." Song Xiao is more than 30 years old in a suit and leather shoes. After many years, he has already lost the initial little immaturity, showing the charm of a sessful man.


    Liu Jianren nodded intently, "Indeed, the original corepetitiveness will be greatly damaged by then."


    Wei Sheng groaned, "Not going to the market is not a top priority. This matter can be slowed down. In fact, I''m also thinking about it recently..."


    Before the words fell, the door of the bedroom had been pushed open.


    Wei Sheng looked at theputer and smiled and said, "My roommate is back, so I will be here today." After he said that, he pulled theputer and got up and stretched out.


    The door was the field circle. She stepped into the bedroom and rushed to theputer to turn on theputer. Then she sat down in front of theputer and dragged the mouse, looking anxious.


    Wei Sheng was curious, smiled and walked forward and bent over and put on the back of her chair and asked, "What''s the matter, so anxious?"


    After Tianquanquan turned on, he hurriedly opened his browser and logged into the campus forum, "You haven¡¯t heard yet? Song Junfeng is going to choose the heroine at school. I heard that the forum has exploded. As soon as I heard about it, I came back soon after ss. ."


    After talking, I had alreadynded on the web page cracklingly, and I entered the page soon. Sure enough, the post of the goddess of racing in the top post has been changed, and the hot topic about Wei Sheng''spetition has be thetest news.


    "Song Junfeng publicly selects the heroine at Pengda University, and shoots an F1 short film together!" Tian Quanquan muttered with bright eyes, and hurriedly clicked on the topic. I saw that there were more than a thousand messages and many students posted their mailboxes. Registration notice sent by the ssmittee.


    "I go, every refresh requires dozens of replies, and the chat is very hot." Tian Quanquan said in surprise, "This is probably the most lively event in Pengda this year? No, right, there was a campus cup before. ."


    Speaking of the Campus Cup, Tian Quanquan patted his forehead again, "By the way, Wei Sheng, Dong Haojie got the campus Cup prize money off today. My share is yours." She was going to look through her backpack.


    When Wei Sheng saw it, he stretched out his hand and held her down, "Okay, let us have a big meal. Don''t you want to modify the Honda? This little money may not be enough, keep it."


    Tian Quanquan red, "How do you do that, you originally won!"


    "You won." Wei Sheng shook his head and smiled, "I just got the bonus in the Guangzhou Automobile Cup, and I don''tck money."


    "That too..." Tian Quanquan couldn''t turn around, but he saw that Fang Weisheng had gone to the balcony to pull the chair she was sitting on, sitting next to Tianquan¡¯sputer, as if he was nning to browse the web with her, and did not continue. The meaning of this topic.


    This is called Tian Quanquan can¡¯t help but remind, "Thirty thousand..."


    Wei Sheng stared at the screen and said, "When I sponsor the children of dreams."


    "Go, you are just a child." Tian Quanquanughed and scolded, already grateful.


    But I saw Wei Sheng staring at the screen for a while and said, "Then treat it as if I bought you. With regard to Ruan Zhiqi, you stand firmly by my side. Not only did you not set the fire in my backyard, but also made sure that there was nothing behind me. worry."


    After that, she frowned and smiled, "Nonsense, it''s obviously an audition for Rebirth International, howe Song Junfeng''s, are they elected concubines?"


    Tian Quanquan was staring at her side face, and saw that white face flickered under the fluorescent screen, looking attentively and earnestly while browsing, she sighed, "Xiaoqi is indeed what she did wrong. , Although you have only been transferred for a month and the contact time is far less than Xiaoqi''s time, we can all see that you are quite righteous. At that time, Xu Jiajia asked Xiaoqiu toe to the dormitory to take pictures and beat people. You helped. Campus I was looked down upon by them, but you helped me, and there are so many trivial things... s, Xiaoqi didn¡¯t tell you at all when she was dealing with him. I also talked with Xiao Qiu behind the scenes, we should be you. I can''t tell her anything about the situation."


    Speaking of this, Tian Quanquan is curious again, "I just think that you are mysterious and secretive every day. It seems that you are busy with things other than ss. It used to be too short to ask questions. Can I ask Wei Sheng? What do you do every day?"

 Chapter 1096: Onslaught, the decision of the year

    <h4>Chapter 1096: Onught, the decision of the year</h4>


    Wei Sheng retracted his gaze from the screen when he heard the words, "I do a lot of things every day. It depends on what you want to know."


    "What have you been watching with yourputer on the balcony every day?"


    "Hold a video conference to see data and various feedback."


    "What video conference?"


    "Thepany will not go public, the group will be reorganized, and domestic and foreignpanies will follow up..." Wei Sheng said.


    "Well, do you know what a saying is popr now? I didn''t expect you to have this talent when you pretended to be struck by lightning." Tian Quanquan rolled his eyes, and said happily, "Why don''t you return thepany to go public? Go to heaven."


    Wei Sheng stood up and touched the top of his head, "Bring your own lightning rod."


    The two intervened and the door of the dormitory was pushed open again. It was true that Cao Cao was here. Ruan Zhiqi, who had not seen him for a few days, was standing at the door of the dormitory at the moment, carrying a box in her hand.


    The atmosphere fell silent for a while.


    Wei Sheng nced at her, then turned and walked to the bathroom.


    Tian Quanquan also held the mouse in a daze, staring at her for a long while and smiling, "Xiaoqi... are you back?"


    Ruan Zhiqi watched Wei Sheng walk into the bathroom with no expression on her face and bit her lower lip. Then she lowered her eyes and sniffed and stepped into the dormitory, pulling the suitcase into the dormitory and saying, "There is no vacant dormitory in Area B. To stay here for a few days, the school informed me that I muste back."


    The field circle opened his mouth, "Are you going to adjust the bed?"


    Ruan Zhiqi nodded nkly, "Perhaps." After speaking, she pulled the suitcase to her closet.


    Tian Quanquan nced at the direction of the bathroom, then turned to Ruan Zhiqi and said, ¡°Xiaoqi, I don¡¯t think there is anything that can¡¯t be said. Let¡¯s go have a meal at night and exin the misunderstanding clearly. Wei Sheng will not me you. Don''t you..."


    "She mes me?" Ruan Zhiqi suddenly turned and raised her voice. It happened that Wei Sheng was washing her face from the bathroom. She took a deep breath and said expressionlessly, "Stop eating, I have an appointment with a friend and wait for me downstairs."


    After speaking, he put down his suitcase and turned and walked out of the bedroom.


    It wasn''t until the door of the dormitory was taken by Ruan Zhiqi from outside that Tian Quanquan leaned back in the chair with a sigh of relief.


    Wei Sheng nodded and walked to the window, looked downstairs and nodded and said, "There are indeed many changes."


    Tian Quanquan jumped up and came to the window, his face was suddenly stagnant, and saw that the friend who was waiting for Ruan Zhiqi downstairs was Wen Yan''s ex-girlfriend, Xu Jiajia, who had been making 407 hits and taking pictures a while ago.


    Wei Sheng shook his head, "They are in the same department."


    "What to do?" Tian Quanquan turned to look at Wei Sheng and asked.


    "I don''t have time to save the girl who missed the foot." Wei Sheng also turned around and entered the bedroom without any expression on his face.


    ¡ª¡ª


    In the following days, Wei Sheng sent away his parents and rtives who had stayed in Pengcheng for many days and yed around.


    There was a lot of turmoil in the school because of the news of the public election audition, and the discussion was in full swing. Because of the good English, the field circle asked for a group of 6,000 people to take the fourth and sixth grade. Ge Jingqiu still followed the line of celebrities.


    Wei Sheng devoted himself to the construction of Tonia Racing School. Zhao Qiguang from the Department of Sports Economics personally brought a team of personnel from the General Administration to Pengcheng to start site selection and construction bidding. Wei Sheng joined the Zhonghua team again. Chief Executive Officer of the previous position, and often participate in subsequent construction work in this position.


    Even at the same table with several heads of the sports authorities, she proposed at today¡¯s meeting that the enrollment scope of racing schools should not be limited to recruiting racers, but should also hold courses for engineers, technicians, mechanics and assistant teams. Not only can it export arge number of employees to the industry, but it can also solve the problems of its own team.


    The benefits are of course more than that, and it can even form a broad understanding of the profession in the country, giving people of the right age more employment options, so as to attract certain attention, and it is more conducive to spreading the F1 culture in China.


    This proposal is quite new. After discussing it for about half an hour, the feasibility of the proposal was temporarily determined.


    ording to Wei Sheng¡¯s earlier intentions, the group¡¯s name change and reorganization came to an end in a low-key and gradual process. After a while, she would personally go to Shanghai cuisine to change the name, but she did not expect that there would be some problems before this. .


    The original Pengcheng Economic News headlined [theplicated corporate restructuring and tax evasion problems hidden behind the simple name change] quietly emerged. The content has been analyzed through the analysis of the annual sales and ie tax contribution rate of Rebirth International. It is believed that Rebirth International may have tax issues rted to corporate restructuring behind the taxpayer¡¯s name change.


    Wei Sheng has the habit of reading newspapers at the end of every morning exercise. She saw this news at the first time, but she did not take it seriously. There were many voices on the issue of rebirth international reorganization, but this seemingly conclusive fact was not a little bit conclusive. The evidence is not enough to be taken seriously.


    It''s just that this news appeared in the headlines of the Economic Daily, and Wei Sheng was ridiculing that these newspapers were really boring. Is there nothing to report?


    However, the subsequent fermentation of this incident made her unexpected. It seems that all kinds of problems about Rebirth International emerged overnight, such as arrears ofrge sums of money to partners, cutting corners in mobile phone manufacturing, andrge quantities. The purchase of inferior, highly radioactive materials for mobile phone manufacturing, and even posted the original purchase order on the Inte, with thepany¡¯s official seal as proof.


    After this incident, patients with leukemia and thyroid disease appeared one after another in interviews with the media and bluntly stated that they had been using Rebirth International''s mobile phones over the years, implying that it was caused by the radiation of Rebirth International''s mobile phones.


    Although arge number of medical and scientific experts havee forward to refute the rumors that the radioactivity of mobile phones is extremely low and not enough to cause disease, but they still cannot prevent people who don''t know the truth from changing their colors.


    "None is true!" Liu Jianren shot the case in the video with great anger.


    "The momentum is strong. It seems that the other party is ready to take a head-on." Wei Sheng''s tone was light, rubbing the keyboard with his thumb nkly.


    Liu Jianren said coldly, "However, the current momentum is not good for us. Many partners have begun to hesitate to withdraw orders. Whether it is true or not, it is terrifying."


    Wei Sheng curled his eyebrows, looked up at the camera, and said, "You tell them that three years ago, when Rebirth International had an ident, the agents who could shrink back from the battle would never be hired. Three yearster, they would still be the same. It is still the enemy who retreats and the choice is up to them. But let them be clear, don''t expect to step on the bottom in Rebirth International."


    Liu Jianren paused, and suddenly sighed and said with a smile, "Do you know that that year Rebirth International fought with MOTT, and the agents from all over the world retreated in fear. Rebirth International spoke out at the time, and they quit and never cooperated. Then we turned over In the war, so many people have regretted their intestines. This momentum is still talked about by agents until now. But they don''t know who made this decision."

 Chapter 1097: This is life

    <h4>Chapter 1097: This is life</h4>


    Unbuttoning theputer, Wei Sheng closed his eyes and stretched his bones while looking at the wind and sunshine outside the window.


    She is guessing who did this thing. If it is said that she has been revenge recently, then only Ruan Zhenhua is the only one.


    But ording to Wei Sheng''s judgment, Ruan Zhenhua shouldn''t have this courage after going through the things a while ago, because once he finds out, he should know that this is pushing himself to a dead end, and he doesn''t have the confidence to face the disaster.


    Regarding Rebirth International, the situation that can be caused is at most traumatic and facing huge losses, but as long as the public rtions are done well, the building will not fall to the point. After all, for a maturepany, such a pain It is only temporary, and people are forgetful.


    But this will indeed hinder the development of Rebirth International, and it is likely to bear an irreversible negative impact.


    Broken muscles...


    Wei Sheng narrowed his eyes, turned and walked out of the bedroom.


    After she left the dormitory, Ruan Zhiqi quietly entered the room, tumbling on Wei Sheng''s desk for a while, and did not see herputer and the simr materials and documents mentioned by her father. Then she looked at Wei Sheng''s wardrobe, which was locked. of.


    Every time Wei Sheng left, he would lock hisputer and things into the cab. The lock was a password tempered lock. Ge Jingqiu hadughed at this matter.


    Ruan Zhiqi did not open the lock for a long time, and finally did not dare to break it. In fact, there was nothing in the bedroom that could break a steel lock. She dialed the phone to her father, "Dad, without what you said, her important things don''t seem to be in the bedroom."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Inte October, Pengcheng was already slightly cool in the morning and evening, so you can change into long sleeves. Today, Wei Sheng wore a long-sleeved beige casual underwear and rode a bicycle to Cui Xian''s home.


    During this period of time, whether it waspany preparations or racing school matters, she was undoubtedly exhausted, and there was a lot of fatigue in her body and bones. Cui Xian has been with Wang Li for the past few days and does not know what she is doing. The two onlymunicated via text messages, and they could not talk on the phone for five minutes in their free time.


    Although I had an appointment to have a party to rx today, Wei Sheng, who had thrown away the many chores and problems in his hands, still felt heavy in his heart. During this time, it seemed that all the things were concentrated together, and it was choppy and lengthy. It looks like hemp rope is looped together and tied into knots one after another, which requires more energy, time and even patience.


    However, at this moment, riding a bicycle underfoot, it is difficult to ride through the city. The cool and refreshing air and the smell of willow green and red are refreshing in the heart. Passing by the tall buildings that are raised on the ground, the knife The sharp edges and corners of the buildings are sharp and cold, and the people in these buildings are not faced with the messy and lengthy affairs every day, sorting them out until they are smooth.


    This is life.


    Composing scenes after scenes of human affection, life after interest entanglement.


    And she shouldn''t give up her life because of this.


    Wei Sheng''s mood suddenly broadened. He rode his bicycle to the wind, and soon came to the Pearl Garden. After he rode straight into the park, he locked the car on the fence of the Cui family courtyard.


    Because the small courtyard door was open, and the balcony ss door was also open, Wei Sheng drove straight in.


    What I saw was Cui Xian, who was walking with a bowl from the kitchen and sucking noodles into his mouth. He was dressed in a white and straight shirt, and his long body was really good-looking. It was this behavior that caught Wei Sheng a bit off guard.


    "I haven''t eaten for a day, I''m hungry." He took the time to respond and sat on the sofa, patted the seat next to him, and his eyes looked at Wei Sheng, as if he hadn''t seen her in a long time, focusing and smiling. .


    Wei Sheng couldn''t bear the look in his eyes, so he sat cross-legged on the side of the sofa and stretched out, grabbing the pear on the coffee table and taking a bite in his mouth, "tired."


    "I just know that you are too tired recently, so I want to ask everyone toe and gather, but I haven''t decided where to go tonight. Do you have any ideas?" Cui Xian raised his eyes and asked.


    Wei Sheng shook his head, closed his eyes and kneaded his temples, "I just want to sleep."


    "...Yes." He nodded sternly.


    Wei Sheng knew that he wanted to be crooked, he couldn''t help but open his eyes and flew his eye knife, but saw Cui Xianzheng holding a bowl with one hand and adjusting the phone with the other hand. Then he put the phone on the coffee table and pushed it to her. He said, "This was taken by chance a few days ago. You should know that man."


    Wei Sheng was puzzled when he took the phone. Although the effect of the camera was a little faint because the car started, or even because it was far away from the two floors of windows, she recognized the silhouette at a nce, "Nakano Taro?"


    "The man opposite is Ruan Zhenhua. It has just been investigated that Datong Group recently signed a batch of industrial monitors with Pei Qixin. The amount is veryrge. I thought it was just a business cooperation, but looking at the situation of Rebirth International in the past few days, 80% of them havee. Together." Cui Xian put down the bowl and poured a ss of water.


    Wei Sheng stared at the screen of the phone and slowly narrowed his eyes. He was about to investigate the matter. Now it seems that the trouble is saved.


    As long as he gets involved with Taro Nakano, there is almost no need to confirm, Wei Sheng can be sure that this is their ghost, otherwise the timing is too coincidental, Taro Nakano enters secretly again and meets Ruan Zhenhua again.


    Wei Sheng smiled and shook his head, "This Nakano Taro is very concerned about mypany. He does everything to get the China Park."


    Cui Xian picked up the water ss, "Nakano Taro is selfish and narrow, and has a strong vengeance. Wang Li had conflicts with him and suffered some losses, but if Nakano Taro knew your identity of Huang Jinzi, I am afraid that he would not want to use a Chinese park Fighting with you, I will think twice about it."


    "Unfortunately now he only regards me as a businessman, at most a businessman who has a close rtionship with Kong Zhandong. In his opinion, Mr. Huang can protect me when he is alive, and now I don''t have so much support." Wei Sheng said. The corners of the lips, "That''s fine too."


    Cui Xian raised his eyebrows and nodded, "Wang Li said that you should go everywhere now to cede your benefits and make sure your life is safe at the general meeting. I don''t think you are in a hurry, what do you think?"


    Wei Sheng put his mobile phone on the coffee table, "It''s not that I didn''t make preparations at all. It''s just that I don''t have time to take it one step at a time."


    This made him startled slightly, and then he twisted his eyebrows, "Is taking your life, take one step at a time?"


    Wei Sheng hurriedly said, "There is still three months to prepare, and Wang Li''s thoughts are too low."


    "LOW?" He stared at her in silence for a while, then patted his leg. Wei Sheng saw this and put his head on hisp, lying on the sofa, he stretched out his fingers and rubbed her gently. Temple, "This time, I will be there anyway."

 Chapter 1098: Visit the little beauty (one more)

    <h4>Chapter 1098: Visit the little beauty (one more)</h4>


    Hearing the words, Wei Sheng''s heart was warm, and he looked up at the Junyi face above his head. Somehow, he suddenly recalled the question of Old Cyril that day, and then smiled again and waved his thoughts away.


    It''s all nonsense after all.


    She took Cui Xian''s fingers and spread them out in front of her eyes. The hand was white and slender, and the bones were bright and white, facing the sun. Then, a head appeared above the fingertips, and she was walking into the small courtyard from far to near. , Then entered the room, it was Wenyan.


    Behind Wen Yan came a yelling voice from Rong Shanshan, "Depressed! Depressed! The dean can eat people without spitting out bones. At the end of this year, at least two-thirds will be cut down. I must be among these two-thirds. One of them, Cui Xian, how did you learn and teach me your learning methods? After all, you passed all subjects in our dormitoryst year, and Shao Bingran died... Yo! What are you two doing? It''s not time toe!"


    Wei Sheng put down Cui Xian''s palm and waved to the two with a smile.


    And Cui Xian''s problem with Rong Xiaoshan is that he only pointed his head.


    Rong Xiaoshan pondered for a long time and eximed, "Don''t use IQ to humiliate others!"


    Wen Yan walked in and asked, "What''s the matter? I heard Xiaoqiu say that your dormitory is causing trouble. Didn''t you solve it all on Tuoqiao Ind? Ruan Zhiqi didn''t see anything at the time. Why did my parents find the school? "


    Wei Sheng raised his eyebrows and smiled weirdly, "Xiao Qiu?"


    Wen Yan picked up the teacup and poured himself a ss of water without any effort. "What is it called, the flower of the University of Ge? Rong Xiaoshan has been nicknamed because of this word. Ren Xiaoqiu said it, every time I heard it like calling her Ge Da joke ."


    Ge Da joke? Wei Sheng was also happy.


    Cui Xian tapped her forehead and said, "Not only did it go to the school, but the police station the other day."


    Wen Yan was drinking water, his eyes widened, and he quickly sat on the sofa, "Quickly talk about it, what''s the matter?"


    Rong Xiaoshan also looked gossip and waited for a reply. Who knows that Cui Xian stopped talking after saying this, he bowed his face and rubbed his forehead for Wei Sheng intently.


    The two of them hurriedly asked no results but couldn''t help but feel helpless. In the end, Wei Sheng closed his eyes and smiled and said, "It''s nothing. I had a misunderstanding with her father and it has been resolved."


    Cui Xian looked down at her natural appearance, and couldn''t help but smile, knowing that Wei Sheng was saving face for the other party. After all, a girl framed a man for having a rtionship with herself, and it was really hurtful to say it out.


    "Then don''t talk about it, just be serious. My group of friends can talk about you every day after the game. There are also a bunch of friends in the circle. They don''t believe me if I can invite you. Why? Support face?" Wen Yan bent over again to approach Wei Sheng, smiling.


    Wei Sheng nodded, "It''s not a big problem, I won''t be busy after a while."


    "Isn''t it better to hit the sun if I choose a day? Isn''t it just free today? Haven''t thought about where to go tonight?" Wen Yan rubbed his hands happily. During this time, he asked Cui Xian several times about Wei Sheng''s recent situation. The answer was that she was not at school, and once ran into Wei Sheng in the school cafeteria, but before eating a meal in the evening, Fang Weisheng had already eaten quickly and patted him on the shoulder and said that he had to leave beforehand.


    I don''t know what Wei Sheng is up to, he is very busy anyway.


    When I asked Ge Jingqiu, I also heard that she was mostly looking at theputer when she was in the dormitory. She seemed to be busy with business, and even browsed all English pages all day long. Ge Jingqiu took the time to scan her two eyes when she was hanging up her clothes. In the data report, she can only see a few headlines, but in fact Ge Jingqiu''s English is indeed half a bottle of water.


    At this time, Wei Sheng''s phone rang, and when she saw Luo Quankun''s call, she frowned when she answered the phone, then stretched her brows, hung up andughed, "I didn''t think about it just now, but I just thought about it. Go to Xianghu, It happens to be tomorrow weekend."


    "What are you going to do in Xianghu?" Wenyan was a little surprised.


    "Visit the little beauty."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Fragrant Lake is located in Pengcheng City. It was built in 1981. It was the country¡¯srgest resort with the mostplete facilities at that time, integrating food, amodation, transportation, travel, shopping, and entertainment. It was once popr in Penggang and Hong Kong in the 1980s. It is a must-visit ce to travel to Pengcheng.


    Nowadays, because the entire area has a betterndscape and the future nning is based onprehensive tourist attractions, it has attracted many aristocrats to buy properties here. The residents in the area are mainly high-ie groups, and at the same time, there are The high-end supporting services such as theke resort, German castle, celebrity club, etc. make the whole area''s cultural atmosphere dominated by high-end.


    At this moment, in an open-air courtyard behind the Go-Kart Club of Xianghu Resort, Ma Chuxin is concentrating on eating next to a foldable old four-person wooden table.


    "Chuxin, why don''t you pick you up at home? When are you ready to live? The five hundred yuan your uncle gave mest time is almost avable." The woman beside her took the food into her mouth while she turned towards Ma Chu thought.


    This woman is Zhang Hua, the wife of Ma Chuxin''s teacher in the club. Zhang Hua works as a helper in the club on weekdays and has a meal with her husband in this karting club. During this time, Luo Quankun and everyone in the Zhonghua team were very busy, and Ma Chuxin was fostered in Zhang Hua''s home.


    "I''ll call Uncle Luo tonight." Ma Chuxin put down the dishes and said.


    "Yeah." The woman nodded, then nced at Ma Chuxin, "Chuxin, what did your father do in Beijing?"


    Ma Chuxin said, "I used to be a racing driver, and I retired at home after hurting his leg."


    Zhang Hua uttered a little bit of interest. "I''ll just say that the kids who sign up for the club now have fun, and there are a few who are like you, who are really good at training. It turns out that your father is a racing driver. Retired by injury? It''s not broken, it''s pitiful enough."


    Ma Chuxin was silent.


    The boy sitting opposite Ma Chuxin suddenly said, "Auntie Zhang, can I go to the training yard if I am fine at night?"


    "Is the work done? I''ll talkter." The woman quickly pulled a few mouthfuls of food into her mouth, put down the dishes and said, "I''ll go to the east to check the equipment, Xiao Yao, you cleaned the bowl."


    After eating, Ma Chuxin sat boredly on the waste tires used as istion in the kart track area, holding an ice cream in her hand, dangling her legs and feet, watching the go-kart galloping in front of her and began to lose her mind.


    Before she came to Pengcheng with Luo Quankun, she had just obtained a kart driver''s license and was promoted to a junior karting contestant. Now she came to Pengcheng and started regr training for the event. Luo Quankun was sending her to the top karting club in Pengcheng. After that, he fell into an unprecedented busy schedule.


    There is even no time to take care of her.


    I originally said that I woulde to Pengcheng to buy the property when my father sold the house in Beijing. Then I had to arrange the school. But two days ago, I heard that my father was hospitalized. Problems caused by amputation and lesions urred frequently in these years, which also cost the family money. about there.

 Chapter 1099: Misfortune comes from the sky (two more)

    <h4>Chapter 1099: Misfortunees from the sky (two more)</h4>


    She wanted to go back to visit, but she was too weak, and she was too embarrassed to disturb the busy Uncle Luo. These days, Luo Quankun was busy all day long and simply put her at the teacher''s home in the practice field, living in the staff dormitory not far behind.


    She was very sensible, but she was not happy. If she followed her father into the industry since she was a child and let her know that racing is a sport that never forgets her original intentions, then she feels that racing is a rich kid. A game for fun.


    Those luxuriously dressed men and women send their children to the karting club every night and spend two hours watching their children racing on the track, like ying a game of bumper cars. Both fifteen and six-year-old boyse here. It is often like showing off something with a high profile.


    But in Ma Chuxin''s opinion, they have not even mastered the most basic turning skills.


    Especially that Kang Hao, who relied on his father to be rich and mboyant in the club, became the club¡¯s little overlord, and often took his ssmates to show off and give pointers. Even if he bullied someone, the teacher never Would scold him.


    "Chuxin! Be careful!" While thinking, there was a voice in her ear. Ma Chuxin raised her head and saw that a brown-yellow kart had hit her direction. She eximed, leaning back and trying to avoid her. The person fell off the tire.


    The tire barrier that was just sitting on has been hit by a car, making a loud bang, and the whole club is silent.


    When Ma Chuxin got up from behind the tires, her body was already dirty with the ice cream, and a figure was quickly rushing forward and squatting beside her and asked anxiously, "Are you all right with Chuxin?"


    Ma Chuxin turned his head and nced at the boy. She has single eyelids and fair facial features. She is her only friend in the club, Yao Yichen, who is 15 years old this year, but he is not a member of the club. He is just working in the club during the holiday. Boy eating.


    She grinned and took a breath, "I got my ankle!"


    "I will help you up first!"


    "what happened?"


    "Kang Hao mischievous, now it''s okay, he pitted himself, really think this is a bumper car?" Yao Yichen helped her stand up slowly, and Ma Chuxin saw a brown-yellow kart opposite the tire protectiveyer Just hitting the tires, the fifteen or sixteen-year-old boy in the car was pale and frightened.


    Immediately afterwards, the onlookers and the club staff gathered around, first rescued Kang Hao from the car and checked up and down for injuries. Fortunately, people were not injured when they wore seat belts, but because the kart had no protective devices, it was even under emergency braking. The shock was not light.


    Several club managers rushed into the training ground. They were relieved to hear that there was no ident, but after inspection, they found that the kart had a problem. For a while, people began to make trouble and turned their eyes to Kang Hao.


    As Kang Hao''s father and the initiator of the High Performance Racing Club, Kang Jinlong was chatting with Yuan Liwei, the owner of the Xianghu Kart Club, in the smoking area. He didn''t think that he didn''t take care of it at first.


    When he heard the news, he was so scared that his face waspletely scared. A while ago, there was a crash in the karting yard, and it was also hit on a protective tire. However, the female tourist was wearing tights and was knocked out under the tremendous force. A leg bone, if something happens to his son, he really can''t imagine.


    As soon as he entered the door, he saw that the club was questioning the cause of the ident, which meant that he would face arge amount ofpensation.


    Kang Hao was frightened and pointed directly at Ma Chuxin, who was moving his ankle, "It''s her! She is making trouble on the track!"


    Ma Chuxin''s teacher was taken aback for a moment. Under Yuan Liwei''s gloomy expression, he said quickly, "I''ll call her parents."


    Ma Chuxin never dreamed that misfortune woulde from the sky, "Kang Hao, I always knew that you were an unreasonable little bully. I didn''t expect you to be a little **** who lied and didn''t blink. It was obvious that you wanted to hit me with a prank.


    Kang Jinlong was furious, and stepped forward with a p, "Asshole thing! Do you know what you did!"


    As an adult, but also an adult who has been racing for fitness all year round, Kang Jinlong has great arm strength. This p knocked the little girl to the ground, causing a sound of inhtion around him, and Ma Chuxin fell on the ground in darkness before his eyes. After passing Jin Xing, there was also a buzzing in his ears, without knowing that Yao Yichen beside him was extremely angry, he had already rushed forward but suffered Kang Jinlong''s kick.


    The boss Yuan Liwei saw Kang Jinlong overthrowing the two children, knowing that he was really angry because his son was really angry, so he could only hurried forward to stop him, and took Kang Jinlong¡¯s shoulders and took them out, "Oh! Now the children are all right. Fight your anger, don''t make people look at the jokes!"


    Kang Jinlong snorted, "Old Yuan, what backgrounds do the two children cause trouble for you?"


    "You should calm down and talkter."


    "Why are you hitting someone!" The two did not walk a few meters, and suddenly the voice of the little girl who had just been beaten came from behind them.


    Kang Jinlong turned around and saw the little girl covering her face, her eyes flushed and stubborn, "It wasn''t my fault, why did you hit me! If you don''t say clearly, I will apologize, I will call the police! There is a surveince camera. What happened to Kang Hao, you can see it clearly if you don''t see it?"


    That Fang Kanghao shrank suddenly.


    Kang Jinlong stared at the articte little girl in front of him with an ugly face, and suddenly he waved his hand impatiently with a bad face, and turned his head to look at Yuan Liwei. Thetter immediately looked around, and then beckoned to Zhang Hua who had just walked into the court with a look of shock.


    Zhang Hua walked quickly to Yuan Liwei''s side, and Ma Chuxin saw two people whispering.


    Yao Yichenforted in a low voice, "Once I was okay, I saw him hit someone first, and I will testify to you."


    Ma Chuxin bit his lip, "It''s okay, real can''t be fake, fake can''t be real!"


    Immediately afterwards, Zhang Hua rushed to Ma Chuxin''s side and whispered, "Little ancestor, what are you doing? Do you know how much you will pay if the car breaks down?"


    Ma Chuxin said, "Aunt Zhang, it has nothing to do with me."


    "Why is it okay? Your teacher has gone to call your uncle!" Zhang Hua put his chin in his mouth and med it all over his face.


    Ma Chuxin stubbornly said, "Isn''t it clear if they go to see the monitoring? This matter has nothing to do with me!"


    Zhang Hua said directly, "The monitoring was not turned on today, and the situation was not recorded. Besides, it doesn''t matter to you. Who told you to sit on the track? Why didn''t Kang Hao have an ident elsewhere, it was with you?"


    Yao Yichen clutched his stomach that had just been kicked, and stepped in front of Ma Chuxin. "Aunt Zhang, I can testify to Chuxin."

 Chapter 1100: Twice the compensation (three shifts)

    <h4>Chapter 1100: Twice thepensation (three shifts)</h4>


    "You don''t want toe tomorrow!" After saying that, Zhang Hua scared Ma Chuxin and said, "There are rules on the track. You don''t let anyone run through when there is a car, right? You are affecting people''s driving, and you are also in an ident. Responsible, just now the teacher said that you are going to be expelled, and don¡¯t refund the tuition, do you know? Or I persuaded you. Later, you will apologize to Kang Hao and tell your adult topensate for the cost. I will let your teacher Just tell the club not to hold you ountable!"


    "What are you doing with this expression? What does Kang Hao''s family do? You have a rtionship with the club. What does your family do? Don''t be ignorant, little girl, just because you vited the rules and almost affected others. An ident happened. Can you bear the responsibility?"


    Seeing her stubbornly wronged, Zhang Hua couldn''t help but was impatient and frightened even more.


    Rao is Ma Chuxin no matter how clever and clever, after all, she is a little girl. At this moment, I was shocked when I heard that I was expelled andpensated for expenses. Although I knew in my heart that the other party was a big fan, Kang Hao, but his confidence was no longer as good as that. Just enough.


    Watching Kang Hao standing next to his father, his face full of expression, and the impatient face of Kang Hao''s father, who looked at her as a bug, and Yuan Liwei, who looked indifferent, taught with a sense of care The tears of the teacher and Zhang Hua, the little girl who had been holding back her eyes when she rolled her eyes for a long time finally shed.


    "I apologize to him, don''t call my home..." Ma Chuxin said with a tear.


    Zhang Hua frowned and said quickly, "No, your family has to lose money!"


    "Aunt Zhang, I have no family in Pengcheng, and I don''t want to cause trouble to others."


    "Who said you have no family in Pengcheng?" At this moment, a female voice suddenly came from outside the hall.


    Kang Jinlong was taken aback for a moment, then turned around, and saw that the familiar figure strode into the practice field. He couldn''t help but wondered, "Why did shee?"


    Yuan Liwei also raised his chin slightly, staring at the figure getting closer and closer, "Huh?"


    As the figure became more and more visible, riots began to appear in the crowd, Xiaobawang Kang Hao was rushing to hispanion and said excitedly, "It''s Tonia!"


    Because from the TV, there is still a gap with reality, and it will not be recognized by everyone at a nce, but when someone says this name, most people start to realize it, and then look at this step on this basis. It¡¯s not hard to recognize whoes.


    Most of these children who can enter the kart club are in a good position, and they are cultivated as a hobby, whether they are in the ss or among their peers, they are worthy of being used to show the difference, or to brag and show off. In the ignorant, understanding and knowing the cognition of searching for advanced topics, Tonia in this industry is like a remote and authoritative existence, you don''t even know Tonia? Then you are OUT.


    So Kang Hao was excited when he saw Tonya, and most of the boys present today were excited.


    Ma Chuxin widened his eyes in disbelief, and then said in surprise, "Sister!"


    She ran to Wei Sheng quickly, holding her hand as if she saw her rtives. Thetter noticed that her right cheek was flushed with red, and she could faintly see palm prints, "Who did it?"


    Ma Chuxin looked at Kang Jinlong.


    Wei Sheng raised his eyes to look at Kang Jinlong without any expression. Thetter was stagnant at first, then frowned.


    "Unexpectedly, Mr. Kang is not only good at ttering the R national racer, but also willing to bully a child. It really made me look at it." Wei Sheng smiled sideways, but the words made Kang Jinlong look angry.


    He pointed to Ma Chuxin and said, "You first ask what your kids did? Entering the venue illegally almost killed my son in a car ident. What happened to me hitting her?"


    Ma Chuxin quietly took Wei Sheng''s arm, "I didn''t! It was he who wanted to hit me with a prank, but he didn''t expect an ident!"


    Wei Sheng nodded and asked Kang Jinlong, "What do you want to do?"


    Zhang Hua looked up and down Wei Sheng, and said, "Are you Ma Chuxin''s sister? You can lose money for the car that you crashed, and we won''t be held ountable."


    Wei Sheng nced at her, Ma Chuxin whispered, "This is Aunt Zhang, and Uncle Luo is sending me to her house now."


    Hearing this, Wei Sheng smiled suddenly, "How much do you want to lose?"


    Seeing that she was good to talk, Zhang Hua looked at Yuan Liwei. Thetter was looking at Wei Sheng with his brows. He took out a cigarette from his pocket and said, "Our stadium is not the children''s facilities of the yground outside. The purchase price for a 150-meter high-speed kart is more than 30,000 yuan."


    Wei Sheng nodded. She knew that there were thousands of karts in the amusement park, and high-speed karts did cost 20,000 to 30,000 yuan.


    "It should be calcted at the depreciation price now?" Wei Sheng nced at the car.


    Yuan Liwei pinched the cigarette and looked at her unclearly. He didn''t mean to ask her to pay for the entire car, but it seemed that he wanted to pay for a car?


    "Count you twenty-five thousand."


    Seeing that Ma Chu was really about to lose money, he bit his lip and felt aggrieved, full of guilt.


    Yao Yichen, who didn¡¯t know when he had gone to check the malfunctioning kart, shouted at this time, ¡°It¡¯s because the brake pads are stuck and the paint doesn¡¯t fall off when hitting the tires. Even if there are other minor faults, I can fix it!¡±


    Wei Sheng nodded at him, and suddenly nodded. Ning Dahai, who came with her, threw a ck bag on the ground in front of him. At the same time, Wei Sheng said lightly, "I''ll give you a double share, and go inside. Point fifty thousand."


    The heavy sound of the ck bag falling to the ground made the atmosphere in the arena stagnant.


    Yao Yichen stood up from the side of the car and stared at each other unanimously.


    Cui Xian, Wen Yan and Rong Xiaoshan were all entering the door and Wei Sheng was instructed to wait in the lobby. At this moment, Wen Yan hugged his chest and leaned against the door of the hall, looking at the scene in the venue with doubts, "Is Wei Sheng rich? Where is it?"


    Rong Xiaoshan also said anxiously, "Don''t give it to them if you have money!"


    Cui Xian said indifferently with one hand, "Wei Sheng said that I would give you double shares, but he didn''t say that I would pay you twice."


    "What''s the difference?" Rong Xiaoshan and Wen Yan both looked at him.


    Yuan Liwei raised his eyebrows and looked at her. This Tonya was very generous, but he knew that the young man had no experience in handling idents, and because of his reputation, Zhengwang had not short money in his hands, so he took out this generous. There is light on the posture consciously?


    He chuckled, consciously that the old rivers andkes are not like their young people''s arrogant faces, and they are more practical. How can there be any reason for the other party to not make money for nothing? He pinched a cigarette but raised his arm to signal, Zhang Hua stepped forward and squatted down, hisplexion was suddenly stagnant when he opened the bag, and he couldn''t help swallowing and spitting.

 Chapter 1101: This is the difference (four more)

    <h4>Chapter 1101: This is the difference (four more)</h4>


    Seeing a stack of hundred yuan bills in the bag, she took out a stack and roughly counted it, 10,000 yuan, and there were about ten stacks in the bag, which means that the other party brought over 100,000 yuan in cash.


    She nced at Wei Sheng again, wondering who was Ma Chuxin''s family, who came over with so much cash, and the shot was 50,000 yuan, which was double the price?


    Zhang Hua counted 50,000 and walked to Yuan Liwei''s side, and then Ning Dahai took up the bag again.


    Wei Sheng stretched his muscles and bones back with his hands on his hips, strode towards the ident kart, opened the door and sat straight in.


    Yao Yichen, who was next to the car, said, ¡°The brake pads have failed and can¡¯t be driven now.¡±


    Yuan Liwei is also frowning. What does the other party mean? Is it impossible to drive the car back after paying?


    Even Kang Jinlong joked, "Even high-speed karts are not allowed on the road. Why, are you nning to drive the car back?"


    Wei Sheng didn''t speak, he turned the front of the car with one-handed wheeling gesture, stepped on the gas pedal under his foot, and the car drove straight forward, only to see her speeding up slowly on the asphalt road of the venue, and the brown-yellow kart went around the field. , Making everyone confused.


    Someone unexpectedly said, "Tonia performed live."


    "The technique is really sharp, and the kart can be driven so well."


    "You said technology is really amazing. The same car is different from a child when it is in the hands of others."


    "Just said that the brake pad of that car is broken?"


    "that¡­¡­"


    Yuan Liwei''s brows frowned, and Kang Jinlong stared at the car around the ring with his brows furrowed. After only onep, the car was still moving forward. At this moment, the car suddenly swayed on the next bend. Tail, drift over corners!


    Including some of the older members of the club and substitute teachers, as well as some knowledgeable parents of students, they watched this wonderful scene with bated breath and opened their eyes. Isn''t Tonya nning to show off her car skills?


    I saw the angle of the tail swing of the brown-yellow kart, which seemed to be rushing straight towards a randomly parked kart at the corner. This car was just a fifteen or six-year-old kid who hurriedly stopped there when Kang Hao had an ident.


    The crowd eximed, and Kang Jinlong hugged his chest and said, "Whether she is on Tuodong Ind or the Guangzhou Automobile Cup, she has made dangerous moves several times. It seems that she is about to hit a show..." The voice hadn''tnded, and the car was seen. Still didn''t mean to straighten the front of the car, just mmed into the go-kart!


    At the same time, the swinging tail of the car''s door suddenly opened, and Wei Sheng leaped outwards with one hand. His movements were chic and beautiful, and he used his elbow to protect his body cleanly and swiftly. When he rolled lightly, he knelt down on one knee. Steadynding.


    The crowd eximed. With a huge bang, Wei Sheng slowly stood up, put one hand into his trouser pocket, and turned and walked backward.


    And that kart drifting with a rapid hem and tail has crashed into another newer vehicle parked on the side of the curve along its inertia. The two cars collided and roared, and the door that Wei Sheng had just pushed open was already hitting. Flew out and hit the protective tire on the side.


    Two karts, that''s it-ruined.


    Yuan Liwei stayed where he was, his cigarette **** burned to the point of his fingers.


    But I saw that Wei Sheng had walked up to him in time and stood still, "Since the money has been collected, now the money and goods are cleared."


    After speaking, she turned to look at Kang Jinlong, "Now let''s talk about the problem of you hitting my child."


    Kang Jinlong stared at Wei Sheng with a stiff expression, then looked at the two karts that crashed behind her, cursing in his heart that he was really crazy.


    Wei Sheng nodded to Ning Dahai behind him.


    At the next moment, Ning Dahai suddenly took a step forward, grabbing Kang Jinlong by the cor with one hand, lifting him up like a chicken, and suddenly rounding the palms of the p, hitting his face with a fierce note. !


    Snapped!


    The crisp sound seemed to reverberate in the silent training hall hall, and it seemed to reverberate in the ears of the crowd for a long time...


    Kang Jinlong stood still in ce.


    Wei Sheng said, "There should have been one thing to say, but our child''s face is more precious than yours."


    Hearing the sound, Ning Dahai waved his p again and drew the back of his hand to Kang Jinlong''s other left face.


    Snapped!


    There was another crisp sound. Kang Jinlong only felt that he was beaten to stare at Venus. On the side, Kang Hao stayed there in disbelief and looked terrified, and he did not dare to go forward to the strong man on the hill. The crowd began tomotion and discuss. .


    Ma Chuxin stared at the scene in front of him in disbelief, and never dreamed that the man who was so arrogant just now, even the teacher and the club members would be pped twice in public.


    When Ning Dahai waved his hand, Kang Jinlong was pushed out and fell to sit on the ground. He also felt that his eyes were full of gold stars, and his ears buzzed for a while, and it was difficult to return to his senses. When he recovered, he nned toe forward. The sea had already taken a step forward, lifted the hem of his clothes slightly, and revealed the ck handle inserted into his belt.


    Kang Jinlong''s figure froze in ce.


    Wei Sheng took Ma Chuxin and strode past him. The crowd retreated to the left and right in a rush and gave way. At the same time, he could hear Ma Chuxin say, "Where are we going?"


    "Take you to dinner, and I will ask your Uncle Luo to re-arrange the ce for training."


    "Sister, my things are still in Aunt Zhang''s house..."


    "Is there anything important."


    "That''s not true. The important things are in Uncle Luo''s house."


    "No more, buy again."


    Zhang Hua looked at the backs of the two dumbfoundedly, then at Kang Jinlong, whose expression reluctantly spit out a mouthful of blood to the ground, and Yuan Liwei, who looked suspicious, was speechless.


    On the way out, Ma Chuxin looked up at Wei Sheng with his head sideways, his eyes shining brightly.


    "Chuxin! Wait for me!" Yao Yichen paused, and suddenly caught up with Ma Chuxin and Wei Sheng.


    Wen Yan, who had been holding his chest and leaning against the door, smiled in shock at this time, and pped his p to meet Wei Sheng, "Pretty! So what does two money mean? I said Wei Sheng, I don¡¯t think anyone offends you like that Atmospheric, who is this kid from?"


    Wei Sheng stood still, touched Ma Chuxin''s hair, and said with a smile, "Since her father has put her in my hands, I have a responsibility to take care of her. You call my sister, and I am yours. Family, you will not be bullied."


    Ma Chu''s heart nodded brightly, his nose was sour somehow.


    Rong Xiaoshan sighed and sighed, "I ran into him two cars on the spot, and I watched Kang Han''s twitching mouths very happy! I found that Wei Sheng was more restrained to himself than to family and friends, you say Is it Wenyan? I almost thought she was really going to lose money for them!"


    Cui Xian said leisurely, "The most basic difference between humans and animals is that people know how to exercise restraint."


    Ning Dahai, who was walking behind, couldn''t help but nodded, "Actually, this is all restraint. I will reward him if I change ces."

 Chapter 1102: With my hands, prosperous times (five shifts)

    <h4>Chapter 1102: With my hands, prosperous times (five shifts)</h4>


    As for Ning Dahai, Wenyan and Rongshan would not take it seriously. A few people walked straight through the lobby of the club and walked all the way to the outside. They found an exquisite seafood store outside the resort and sat by the window. Several dishes.


    Wei Sheng looked at Yao Yichen, who was a little cramped sitting beside Ma Chuxin. The kid had just introduced himself as Ma Chuxin''s friend.


    "Are you also practicing in the club?" Wei Sheng asked.


    Yao Yichen shook his head hurriedly, "I work as a helper in the club, but I like cars, and I have loved them since I was a kid."


    "I see you can fix the car?" Wei Sheng asked with a smile.


    Yao Yichen scratched his head and nodded, "My home is a car repair shop. I dropped out of schoolst year. I learned the car repair craftsmanship from my brother. Unfortunately, I can''t get so much membership fee to enter the club to practice cars, so I want to go in. It¡¯s good to see."


    Wei Sheng looked down and pondered, "If there is such a ce where you can learn driving skills and mechanics, um... you can get a formal diploma, and there should be cultural courses, but it is not the main thing. Would you like to try? ?"


    "You mean technical school?" Yao Yichen asked.


    Wei Sheng smiled, "That''s true, but it''s the only F1 and support team training school in China. The qualification certificate must be internationally recognized."


    Yao Yichen said in surprise, "Of course I am willing, but how could it be possible to ept me."


    Wei Sheng ced a shrimp on Ma Chuxin''s dinner te, "If you want, you and Chuxin will be the first batch of formal students in this school, and the tuition fee will be exempted."


    Ma Chuxin and Yao Yichen looked at each other, both were extremely surprised.


    Wen Yan questioned, "Why haven''t I heard of such a driving school? What''s the matter with Wei Sheng?"


    Wei Sheng said with a smile, "It is the General Administration of Sports to do, to unite the facilities of the Chinese team and China Park, prepare to train F1 athletes for the country, and save the international market. Our big country has a nk in this field. Then I will be in As the chief instructor of the school, you can also promote and publicize in the circle. Anyone with good quality and interested in this sport cane to sign up at that time."


    Wen Yan and Rong Xiaoshan looked at each other and were surprised. The former said in surprise, "Chief instructor?"


    Rong Xiaoshan sighed, "It''s bullish when you listen. You won''t have the final say in the school then?"


    Cui Xian apparently heard about this for the first time, and he couldn''t help but look sideways at Wei Sheng, while sending a peeled shrimp to her dinner te in time, "Oh, the instructor Wei is going to run school."


    Wen Yan helped her cheeks and said, "Oh, this grieving, your teeth are sore! What''s the situation? Even Cui Xian doesn''t know about this?"


    Wei Sheng also heard an unspeakable taste. He knew that he was so busy every day that he didn¡¯t touch the ground. He hadn¡¯t even talked to Cui Xian about such a big thing. As a boyfriend and girl friend, he was a bit unkind. "This matter has only recently been finalized and implemented, and it hasn''te in a hurry to tell you."


    Cui Xian nodded in time, "It''s okay."


    Rong Xiaoshan looked at Wei Sheng, scratching his head as if he could not figure it out, and sighed, "Everyone is the same age, so why is the gap so big? I was so sad that I passed the final exam. The General Administration of Sports has invited to step into the power ss, Wen Yan, what should I do? I''m really upset!"


    Wen Yan also sighed with a smile, "Seriously, I always think that I have read countless people, and I can find out the details with a nce. Now when I think about it, I was really clumsy when I met Wei Sheng. I thought about it at the time. The girl is pretty, but she is so charming with Cui Xian. What kind of charm? Oh, don''t tell me, just roll down from the car just now! If it wasn''t for Cui Xian, I would have to Chasing you up and down! Pretty!"


    The chopsticks that Cui Xian stretched out paused in the air, and said lightly, "Then you are too sorry for Shao Bingran."


    Wen Yan looked embarrassed at once, knowing that he was mocking himself with what happenedst time.


    Rong Xiaoshan grumbled, "Look, the difference in life is obvious here. I''m all upset, and Wenyan is only Guan Fengyue. s, yes, Wenyan''s family has a big business, and it is a big business after graduation. The sessor of the consortium, Cui Xian is also a good family, and he has enough brains. Now I can y with the money. Wei Sheng will be the F1 captain and the school¡¯s chief instructor! Even I don¡¯t even have a head start, I wonder myself now. How did you y with you? Do you think that graduating from college is really a watershed in life, and then you will go on your own? No, I can¡¯t eat, drink and have fun with you guys. For my own bright future, Dedicated to learning!"


    A few people looked at each other, and they couldn''t help but be happy.


    Wei Sheng knocked on the desk and nodded and said, "Indeed, we are going to be arrogant. So Rong Xiaoshan, you really have to think about which industry you n to enter after graduation. You can start in this direction now. tried."


    Rong Xiaoshan smiled bitterly, "But I think you can do everything easily, and you can get results right away. Why do I feel that time is so hard if I want to do one thing? It seems that none of them are so easy to handle."


    Wen Yan scolded with a smile, "Who can me you for beingzy?"


    Wei Sheng groaned and said, "Everyone has had the scars of falling and the cold eyes on the back. I thought of a sentence: Others have light because they have carried the darkness. In fact, there is no secret to sess. Everyone has died. , But most people only see you when there is light."


    Rong Xiaoshan was a little stunned, and seemed to be aftertaste. Then he patted the table and toasted, "Look at the person Wei Sheng speaks, and then look at you, who is sozy! From tomorrow I will enter the dark day. Now! Wait for me to shine!"


    Cui Xian nced at Wei Sheng thoughtfully. It seemed that today''s topic had arrived here, otherwise she hadn''t heard her discuss these topics. Indeed, as she said, no one had done so desperately.


    When everyone toasted and met, Ma Chuxin and Yao Yichen secretly remembered the conversation in their hearts.


    Putting down the cup, Wen Yan asked again, "Wei Sheng, with your current spearhead, you n to develop into the racing industry in the future? It''s not that bad, is it too dangerous for girls to live and die?"


    When Wei Sheng heard the words, he looked at the starry sky outside the window, and said with a sad smile, "I intend to develop racing cars in my life, but I don''t intend to only develop in this direction. I also want to be an excellent entrepreneur. It''s best to borrow my hand. Spreading a flourishing age, this life will not be in vain."


    Everyone on the table was taken aback, Wen Yan smiled and said, "I said how do you study economics, but this ideal and ambition is really lofty. Racers and entrepreneurs? It¡¯s also a bit of a jump when changing careers. Come on, let me toast you. , Anyway, I wish you can realize your wish!"

 Chapter 1103: Who got into whose claws

    <h4>Chapter 1103: Who got into whose ws</h4>


    Wei Sheng smiled and raised the cup in his hand, "Thank you."


    A few people clinked sses again, and Rong Shanshan seemed to have found his way, "Wei Sheng Racing dared to make a leap forward for this purpose. What else can I not dare? How can I say something? I am timid, and now let it go, maybe Wei Sheng will be a famous entrepreneur in ten years! I will be..."


    Speaking of this, Rong Xiaoshan is in trouble.


    Everyone couldn''t helpughing and cursing, dare to find his direction until now.


    After eating, everyone wandered around the scenic area and walked around. Somehow, Wenyan and Rong Xiaoshan took the two children to buy ice cream and disappeared.


    Wei Sheng and Cui Xian sat on thergewn by the Fragrant Lake. There were already many people sitting around. There were three to five groups of friends, but most of them were couples. Everyone was close to others. Sit farther away, looking for a private space of your own on thiswn, fortunately, under the starry sky and moonlit night and the tranquilke, you can talk and tell your heartfelt love.


    Cui Xian and Wei Sheng were no exception. The two sat on a corner of thergewn near theke, holding hands. The formery down with one hand behind his head, while Wei Sheng sat with one arm around the knees, and the two leaned inside. The palm is pulled in one ce, one is warm and the other is slightly cool.


    "I n to transfer my original intention to the karting club in Shajing, and send someone to follow her to take care of daily pick-ups, and return her father to Pengcheng. We have our own medical institution in Pengcheng, which may help her father¡¯s illness. Busy." Wei Sheng looked sideways at Cui Xian.


    He put his arm on his pillow and said, "You will spoil her like this."


    Wei Sheng thought about it with a smile and said, "I think I have a destiny with this child, don''t you think she actually looks like me?"


    Cui Xian looked at her a few times and said, "I don''t think it looks like. You have started apany at an age two years older than her, and you are more than capable in the south market. In fact, I have always been curious about how you did it."


    Wei Sheng sighed. In fact, Cui Xian was right. He didn''t feel like it. The image Wei Sheng refers to is nothing more than his previous life. And this imagination does note from age, but more Some persistence and tenacity to racing.


    She turned andy on thewn and said, "Actually, when I saw Ma Chuxin and Yao Yichen today, I felt that I was watching Xiao Weisheng and Xiao Cui Xian."


    Cui Xian tilted her head, as if he was pondering, then looked at the starry sky and said, "Wei Sheng, sometimes I feel that I know you well, and sometimes I feel that I don''t know you at all. Your personality is unimaginably independent. , Since childhood, you have done so many things in silence. Until now, you are still walking alone. I don¡¯t know the people you are in contact with. I did not participate in what you are doing. Although habit is natural, sometimes I think about it. It''s also very mncholy."


    As he spoke, he looked at the starry sky calmly, a handsome face gleaming in the moonlight, as clean as a white glow, especially set off by the white cor.


    Wei Sheng was slightly curled up with his hand in his palm, and then he couldn''t help but get closer, and whispered, "I can understand, do you sometimes feel particrly insecure or insecure?"


    Cui Xian looked down and pondered what she said, "The wording is appropriate."


    Wei Sheng couldn''t help but me himself, "Or...I develop the habit of reporting, what are the people I contact with, what are I doing?"


    Cui Xian looked sideways at her. At close range, there was a little self-me on this beautiful little face. He smiled and stretched out his hand to pinch her face, "No, just be yourself, I don¡¯t I hope you make any changes for me, unless that makes you a better person. As for reporting such things..."


    He twisted his eyebrows and smiled, "It''s not your style."


    Wei Sheng opened his eyes and stared at him nkly, "Cui Xian, where did you learn this."


    Cui Xian couldn''t help looking at her in doubt. Wei Sheng held his hands in both hands, saying, "Gentle, generous and broad-minded, so sensible and discerning right from wrong, you are about tobine the traditional virtues of Chinese women, so what can you expect from such a husband."


    While she was talking, he looked at her. Gradually, his head resting on his arm began to turn to the sky. At the same time, he nodded slightly and said, "Who told me to be in the Devil''s ws since I was a child? What I epted was this view, and I gradually became ustomed to it. , And who told my girlfriend toe and go without a trace while the big one came back from the dead. There was only one idea that trained me: just be there."


    Wei Sheng hugged him, put his head on his shoulder, and said, "You are obviously mocking me."


    He stretched out his hand and stroked her long hair, and said sternly, "No, I''m just sarcastic."


    Wei Sheng was exasperated. He stretched out his hand and punched him on his chest, but he grabbed his wrist and turned over and pressed her under him.


    "I haven''t figured out what you just said for so long. Xiao Weisheng and Xiao Cui Xian should have been products of our Make_Love. Why do they look at other people''s portraits, or are you suggesting me, or... this is your subconscious expectation? behavior."


    He looked down at her sternly, but the words he asked made Wei Sheng blush. She tweeted, "Don''t be fooling around, there are so many people."


    He couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows, "Where did you think about it? Will I work on the product in the public, or is this your expected behavior again?"


    Wei Sheng was anxious, flushed, and said, "I took back what I said earlier. Gentleness is an illusion, and a bad stomach is real."


    "Yeah...in the traditional virtues of Chinese women...thank you for taking it back." His eyes were deep and his face smiled calmly, and he slowly lowered his head to kiss the soft lips, and at the same time clearly felt that the person in his arms shrank. After she ckened, she pried away her teeth and drove straight to the ********.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Shekou Street, DR.MIA Bar.


    A bright pink sign was ced in front of the bar today.


    Letter: Miss DR.MIA''s night.


    Ladies are free of a ss of wine at the store today, and there is a fruit te as a gift. There are already busy inside and outside the door. Thedies are all dressed up to enjoy the promotion on Ladies¡¯ Night. They are in groups of hot pants and long legs.


    In order to feast their eyes on being surrounded by beauty, men have stepped through the threshold.


    Ruan Zhiqi was sitting on a sofa, holding a ss of non-alcoholic Mojito in her hand and looking around, "Since it is Ladies'' Night, why are there more men than women?"


    Xu Jiajia just drank a ss of B_52 on fire and said loudly, "This is what merchants do marketing, you know? I know Singapore bars seem to havedies'' nights on Fridays. Drinks are free, and they seem like merchants. Bleeding, actually? Most of the people who have the power to consume are men."

 Chapter 1104: The trick

    <h4>Chapter 1104: The trick</h4>


    "Whether it is to take the opportunity to invite beautiful women or to go out alone to hunt for beauty, this kind of day is undoubtedly the best time for men. What''s more, we sit here and have a free drink, but it has be a living sign for merchants to attract men. Businesses make money, which is called no business but no evil."


    Ruan Zhiqi nodded with no expression, then leaned back in the chair, "So you pulled me over to be a living sign?"


    Xu Jiajia chuckled and turned to look at the other friends on the sofa, "These are my good friends. Today I invited them to discuss the big n. The topic is: Take down the bitch."


    Ruan Zhiqi looked at her doubtfully and said, "What do you mean?"


    Xu Jiajia sat back with her **** folded, "Literally, didn''t you mean that Wei Sheng snatched your boyfriend and humiliated you? It just so happened that I also saw her not pleasing to the eye. Let''s discuss it today, and by the way, we will get rid of that **** Ge Jingqiu. ."


    A handsome boy in his early twenties poured a cup of tequ into his cup, "You girls are just caressing and fighting all day long. You have to change to be our guy, but you can''t watch a fight. Discuss the big n?" After saying this, he grabbed the salt grains on the back of his hand, put the ss of wine up and down the coaster, and mmed it hard, the wine was up, and he suddenly **** the salt grains on the back of his hand. , And poured that ss of wine into Fu Zhong, with a rxed expression.


    Xu Jiajia coldly snorted, "If you can beat me, you can say it? I didn''t make trouble in their dormitory. I didn''t expect that she could beat me so well. Several of us suffered from her hand."


    Ruan Zhiqi''splexion didn''t look good when she heard this. That time Xu Jiajia went to 407 to ask for trouble and she suffered.


    Ruan Zhiqi said, "And don''t want to find someone outside to block her. She has a very hard rtionship in society. It is not good to say that she can walk out unscathed when she moves her hand in the police station. If you hit this Idea, I advise you not to waste your efforts."


    A girl sneered and sneered, "I haven''t done anything about beating people in a police station. What''s the big deal? But I''m curious, and it doesn''t matter who can be beaten. Who is so arrogant? Why don''t I sound like a woman?"


    Xu Jiajia raised her chin slightly, "Did you watch the match between the Chinese team and the Datong team a while ago?"


    Everyone nodded, this is a hot thing in Pengcheng recently, they naturally know.


    "I''m talking about Tonya, the captain of the Chinese team." Xu Jiajia straightened up and leaned back with a faint expression. "She is our Peng University student. Have you ever heard of it? I''m an old rival with her, her roommate. First robbed Wenyan from my house, and then she robbed Xiaoqi''s new boyfriend, as if she was still ying with Xiaoqi."


    Everyone was shocked when they heard the words, even the scornful drinking man just couldn''t help but move his **** forward, "Xu Jiajia, you said Tonia? The one who is ying against Sato? Is she an old rival with you?"


    A girl eximed, "Oh my God, I see her heroic on stage, and I think there is such a powerful girl, I didn''t expect this kind of person behind her back?"


    Another girl shook her head and said, "This is called knowing others and not knowing your heart. My mother was still very angry at me. She read the newspaper every day and talked about how other girls look like? There is no ce for my face. Let it go, it seems that''s the case now."


    "Xu Jiajia, let you say this. Didn''t their entire dorm room be saucy foxes? They specialize in seducing other boyfriends. I am the most annoyed of this kind of person. It should be rectified. Ruan Zhiqi, your boyfriend is quite rich, right? ?"


    Ruan Zhiqi nodded.


    Xu Jiajia had never met, but said, "Not only is she rich, she is also handsome, she is very high-quality."


    "Oh, I have seen a lot of this kind of people. I want to sugar daddy because of my fame. When I meet someone who is rich and handsome, they will treat you as a rtive or friend? You can do it in the same way. It¡¯s not something people like us can understand, and even someone who identally suffers a loss in their hands."


    A man sighed, "So what''s the use of a woman growing up beautifully? I regard her as a treasure, and I''ve been doing it for a long time!


    Xu Jiajia couldn''t help smiling triumphantly, and slightly raised her chin over Ruan Zhiqi''s shoulders, "So calling everyone here today is to discuss how to deal with her. You speak enthusiastically. Several heads of us can beat Zhuge Liang, let alone a Wei Sheng? "


    ¡ª¡ª


    weekend.


    The storm of public opinion in Rebirth International continues. Rebirth International has still not responded to the outside world, as if it is allowing things to expand to an unmanageable point.


    The opponent''s attack power was very rapid, showing a tendency to spread the world, and subsequent sewage poured out continuously.


    Wei Sheng is in Pengcheng and also brought together several heads, including Tao Yaning, general manager of Rebirth International Pengcheng branch, Zhao Ye who still stayed in Pengcheng to count the fleet operations after the race, as well as Kong Zhandong and Lin Xiao All participated in this meeting.


    The reason why Kong Zhandong and Lin Xiao were brought was mainly because Pengcheng was short of manpower, and they might be more able to help Wei Sheng than Tao Yaning.


    "Acquisition of Peggy''s letter?" Tao Yaning looked hesitant. "Peggy''s production and sales chain is indeed linked to ourpany, but if you only start from the screen of electronic equipment, acquiring a smallpany or digging a mature team will More ideally, it is best to dig a mature team, who not only control the technology but also operate the channels..."


    Wei Sheng raised his hand to interrupt Tao Yaning, "The LCD screen market has matured. Whether it is acquiring a smallpany or prying a corner of another home to re-establish a newpany, I think it is difficult to achieve a certain degree ofpetitiveness, Peggy Letter is a good choice."


    Zhao Ye said, ¡°President Wei, as a well-known maturepany in the industry, will definitely not agree to be acquired. If we take the way of equity acquisition, we can only achieve partial holdings, and it is difficult to participate in thepany¡¯s operations. Maybe we You can participate in the otherpany first by financing. I investigated Peggy¡¯s letter before the meeting and they did have the intention of financing expansion in recent years."


    Wei Sheng likes Zhao Ye because she can give choices instead of saying NO when something goes wrong.


    Lin Xiao smiled lightly, leaned on the chair gracefully, folded his hands in front of his knees, "If Ruan Zhenhua knows that you are nning to raise funds, you will definitely not agree. This matter can only save the country."


    Wei Sheng looked at him and said, "Does Lin have any good suggestions?"


    After all, Lin Xiao was the chairman of Hualin Group earlier, and he was also a well-known figure in the S Sea circle. He naturally wanted to hear his suggestions when he was called. Now Lin Xiao has something to say, and Wei Sheng is also listening.


    "If you want to raise funds, both parties must reach an agreement. Ruan Zhenhua already knows your identity, so it is impossible for you toe forward."

 Chapter 1105: Meet Mungyeong

    <h4>Chapter 1105: Meet Mungyeong</h4>


    "But if you are reced by a Taishan Beidou-level figure in the Pengcheng businessmunity, it will be a matter of course."


    Tao Yaning said, "But don''t we alsoe forward when signing the notarization? It is impossible to find someone to sign on behalf of it."


    "It''s signing on behalf of you." Lin Xiaohao looked at Wei Sheng in his spare time, "There is a saying, it''s called equity transfer."


    Wei Sheng squinted his eyes, no wonder the wicked have to be grinded by the wicked.


    Lin Xiao said again, "Why do you have to find a Taishan Beidou-level figure? It is because the other party''s credibility is enough to make Ruan Zhenhua not doubt that he will work with Rebirth International to y such a sneaky business trick."


    Wei Sheng groaned, "Where can I find such a Taishan Beidou-level character and have nothing to do with Rebirth International? Even if there is such a character, how could the other party agree to apany us to y this routine? Doesn¡¯t it ruin the reputation by spreading it out?"


    Lin Xiao raised his hand and tapped the desk lightly, leaning over and said, "How many people care about reputation if you can sit in this position in the capital market, and how many are really famous? Morality stands on both sides, and the word for profit is in the middle. "


    "It seems that you have a goal with this Taishan Beidou-level character."


    "Mungyeong Woo."


    Wei Sheng raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Lin Xiao said, ¡°Mungyeong-hung¡¯s Chinese-American group started from theme parks, but the old man has an old heart. In recent years, he has be obsessed with capital operations. He has extremely high attainments. With his keen sense of smell, he has invested in several emergingpanies. It has entered a profitable period, and Peggy Xin is undoubtedly the best candidate to raise funds. First of all, based on the investment trends of the old man in recent years, Ruan Zhenhua must be convinced. Second, you have some connections with the Wen family, and it is easy to talk about it. ."


    Hearing this, Wei Sheng looked up at Lin Xiao and said with a smile, "It seems that you understand me and the people around me very clearly."


    Lin Xiao straightened up and stretched his waist slowly, "It is good for you to win over Mungyeong Wong''s rtionship. In these domestic corporate groups, there are a few of the tricks and tricks behind the scenes. What¡¯s not clear, how about it, I know everything, am I qualified to be your right man right now?"


    ¡ª¡ª


    Of course, Wei Sheng can''t trust Lin Xiao, but his method is right after all. In this market where the list of strong men is reced day by day, some tricks can indeed be done.


    The other party is also doing the tricks that are not visible.


    The first opportunity he has now is that Ruan Zhenhua will definitely not guess that he already knows his tricks, but in fact, Rebirth International has been spreading out in China for many years, whether it is apetitor or amercial enemy that it has established, it happens. This kind of thing, ording tomon sense, the Rebirth International is also confused for a while.


    Even if he was just stuck at the node that offended Ruan''s family, if it hadn''t been confirmed that Taro Nakano and Ruan Zhenhua were in trouble, Wei Sheng would not believe that Ruan Zhenhua, who had nothing to rely on, would still dare to take the initiative to shoot.


    "You don¡¯t know about our family. Even if I want to ask my grandfather to eat, I have to make an appointment in advance. Of course, I¡¯m fine and it¡¯s impossible to ask him to eat. But it¡¯s interesting to say that he agreed to meet. You I guess it¡¯s because He is very interested in the team, because I said you belonged to Tonya of the Chinese team. I didn''t expect that Secretary Sun would call me back and say I can take you today."


    On the way to Wen''s house, Wen Yan said while driving.


    Wei Sheng was puzzled, "Secretary?"


    Then Fang Wenyan paused, and smiled bitterly for a long while and said, "I won''t hide it from you. After all, Junior Wen family is not just me. No one can understand it. Rong Shanshan opened his mouth and shut up and said I don''t worry about the future. Don¡¯t you worry? Maybe I won¡¯t be able to end up with this family business in the end... Don¡¯t talk about this, let me talk about you first. Are you ready? Don¡¯t drop the chain for me then, the project you mentioned Can you really attract the old man? You really want to do what you say, really nning to start a business?"


    Wei Sheng told Wenyan that he had an investment project that was 100% able to attract Mr. Wen, and that Wenyan must be introduced.


    If you change to other ssmates or friends, Wen Yan will just quit as a deaf ear. He will not bother to talk about this matter at all, but Wei Sheng is not someone else. He has known each other for so long, perhaps as Wen Yan said before. , He was convinced by Wei Sheng''s "stable" posture, so seeing her seriously, he didn''t dare to treat it as a trifle.


    But this thing is indeed very trifling to him. After all, for the old man, he and his friends are enough for the old man. He has never done business with his family. He really wants to introduce someone to the old man and say to each other. With investment projects, it seems pretty decent, but as long as Wen Yan closes his eyes and thinks about it, he knows that the old man will not value it.


    It was just that Wei Sheng wanted, so he called in front of Wei Sheng and gave it a try. He thought that he would be rejected, but he did not expect the old man to agree.


    Although Secretary Sun only said: "Chairman Wen said that the day after tomorrow''s dinner will bring the ssmates you mentioned."


    But Wen Yan knows that this is already something incredible. It is no secret that Wen''s Chinese group has focused on capital operations in recent years. He still remembers that his cousin took an outside friend back the year beforest year. That friend was actually in the early days of starting a business, and his purpose was to use his cousin''s identity to contact the Chinese group and get investment in the hands of Mr. Wen''s family.


    Although the friend of the cousin showed his face in front of the old man as he wished, and did everything he could, but in the end he was beaten directly by the sharp-smelling old man Wen, and finally left in shame.


    The cousin has fallen out of favor because of this, and he has not dared to appear in front of the old man in the past two years.


    Hearing that Yan had said this, Wei Sheng frowned and said, "How do you big families resemble the ancient emperors, and your children and grandchildren still fight for favor? I am much happier than this."


    Wen Yan sighed, "In fact, seeing the big from the small is not the same in ordinary people''s homes. Only those with the ability have the right to speak. Your parents do not prefer promising children? At best, it is not so obvious. We are only objective factors. Too many, to carry this point even further. Grandpa is actually quite difficult. It is not easy to achieve bnce among these children. In order to develop, sometimes you have to harden your heart."


    The car drove slowly into the vi area, and Wen''s mansion was right in front of him.


    "You will follow meter. If you don''t have a chance, don''t talk at the dinner table. After dinner, I will see if there is a chance for you to sit with grandpa alone for a while. I mean Wei Sheng, are you fascinated by me? It¡¯s a soul medicine, I actually believed you.¡± Wen Yan turned the car key to step up the steps, andughed like a self-deprecating smile.


    Wei Sheng was standing in front of the door, looking up at thisrge house with a fairlyrge area, "Thanks, Wen Yan."

 Chapter 1106: Playing Heartbeat (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1106: ying Heartbeat (1)</h4>


    The Wenjia Mansion is indeed very stylish. Standing outside the door and looking at both sides of the wall, the curtains in the European-stylettice windows are hung diagonally, and you can see the leather seats and expensive furniture in the living room.


    At this moment, a Bentley slowly approached the vi on the tree-lined road where Wenyan''s vehicles were driving, and it parked beside Wenyan''s Ecolis. The two cars stopped side by side, and two people got out of the Bentley, a middle-aged woman and a young man slightly older than Wenyan.


    "Wenyan?" The young man was obviously surprised when he saw Wenyan.


    Wen Yan whispered to Wei Sheng, "The cousin I just mentioned, Wen Yi."


    Wei Sheng nodded when he heard this.


    Wen Yi was indeed surprised at this moment. The juniors of the Wen family belonged to Wenyan away from the inner circle of the family under the guise of boarding school and busy schoolwork. In fact, who knows that this kid spends all his life with Wen Jiaye and spends a lot of money with those friends, friends and dogs.


    But apart from Wenyan''s parents, almost no one objected to hisck of proper work. After all, everyone was suffocating their children, not to mention that Wenyan''s self-exile was happy and dismissive.


    "Second aunt." Wen Yan nodded at the woman.


    The woman just looked at Wenyan, then nodded faintly, "I''m back, thene in."


    Wei Sheng heard that although Wenyan is not the oldest in the third generation of Wen''s family, his father is the eldest son of the family. He is consideredte in marriage and childbirth. Therefore, some uncles and aunts¡¯ children are still a few years older than him, just like At this moment, Wen Yi, although his father is Wenyan''s father''s younger brother, he is Wenyan''s brother.


    Wen Yi stared at Wenyan curiously, rolled up his cuffs and walked up the steps, smiling, "Why, is there ack of money in his hand? Or is there something to ask the man? Your kid is really a rare visitor, don''t go at night, I will take you Go for two drinks."


    He speaks warmly, but from another angle, he doesn''t pay much attention to Wenyan.


    Wen Yan seemed to be ustomed to it, and only smiled and said, "There is no shortage of money. My friend said that there is a project to see the old man. I will bring her over."


    Wen Yi seemed to have seen Wei Sheng only then. He then turned his eyes and nced at Wei Sheng, then smiled and said to Wen Yan, "You kid, you can''t be foolish when you pick up a girl. How big a deal would you dare to ask the old man? "


    When he said this, his eyes could not conceal contempt, and he wondered that the weir was actually fooled by a woman to do such a careless thing, but he was not very sure, and he did not dare to casually bring friends to the old man to be conspicuous. What projects can women have? The project is small, so it''s true that Jin Wen Jia shows his face.


    It is estimated that Wen Yan is a new friend outside.


    "You don''t know her?" Wen Yan asked with a smile when he saw Wen Yi''s expression.


    Wen Yi yelled, then turned to look at Wei Sheng again, then raised it up and slightly "Ah!" and said, "Familiar."


    "Racing, think about it."


    "Hi! Yo... is that genius racer? The one who made a lot of trouble in the China Park a while ago?" Wen Yi raised his eyebrows.


    Wen Yan nodded, "It''s her, Tonya."


    Wen Yi suddenlyughed ambiguously, and stretched out his hand to pat Wen Yan''s shoulder gently, "This time I found a reliable score, but I asked the old man..." He shook his head, "You kid don''t stop Meng Lang."


    After saying this, he nced at Wei Sheng again, and entered Wen''s house with one hand.


    The woman did not squint when she passed by, but nodded towards Wenyan.


    Wei Sheng followed Wen Yan behind Wen Yi''s mother and her son, and entered the house all the way into the house. After changing his slippers, he walked through the huge entrance hall and walked towards the living room on the right.


    The living room is a ss door, you can see the inside, the interior decoration is full of luxury with a ssic charm, and the leather sofa and expensive furniture that you just saw from the windowe from here.


    In the living room, an elderly man who is about seventy years old is wearing a snow-white shirt and a maroon sleeveless knit waistcoat. The bottom is dressed in casual trousers with no wrinkles. His half-white hair is neatlybed back. , Waxed, looks very strict.


    Opposite the old man, sat a middle-aged man who was about 50 years old. He approached and saw that the two were ying on a chessboard. Then Wen Yi stepped forward and called to the middle-aged man who was about 50 years old. There was a dad.


    It was Wen''s second child and Wenyan''s second uncle.


    As Wen Yi¡¯s voicended, the fifty-year-old man suddenly straightened up and stretched his waist. Heughed and said, "Dad, your chess skills are not reduced back then! I have been practicing hard for thirty or forty years but still can¡¯t match you. Be willing to go down! It''s no match!"


    The old man also dropped thest one, slowly straightened up his waist, took the teacup handed by the servant behind him, used the lid of the cup to gently squeeze the tea, and took a sip, "You are good in everything, but the style of chess is not as good as you. Brother, throw your te if you lose!"


    The manughed, got up and turned to look at Wen Yi, "Here? Dad, move to the restaurant, don''t make everyone wait in a hurry."


    The old man Fang Wen, Wen Qingxiong, stood up from the sofa, nced at Wei Sheng, but only a nce, and then turned his gaze on Wenyan, "Have youe back?"


    Wen Yan hurriedly put his hands together and nodded, "Grandpa."


    "Well, just go home and take a look. Your parents miss you a lot. My old man also watched it day by day. Don''t just be outside all the time." Mung Kyung-xiong''s eyes shed softly, and then he smiled and held his hand. Walked out of the hall.


    Wen Yan pursed his lips and nodded quickly.


    Fang Wen¡¯s second uncle and his wife looked at each other, Wen Yi also looked at the scene nkly, then smiled and embraced Wen Yan¡¯s shoulders, "Let¡¯s go, take your little girlfriend, your parents are here. The restaurant is waiting."


    Wen Yan frowned and said, "Brother, don''t talk nonsense, Wei Sheng is my ssmate and my good friend."


    "Well, good friend!" Wen Yi walked outside indifferently, holding him in his voice, his voice no longer low.


    Wei Sheng also followed behind with his hand. Wen Yan was worried that she would be shocked by the battle, but looked back at Wei Sheng and saw her calmly looking at the decoration of the room casually, so she followed him leisurely. , I couldn''t help but rx, saying that it would be nice to find a girlfriend who is not afraid of seeing her in battle.


    People are always observing each other¡¯s interactions, and Wen Yan is also observing Wei Sheng, of course, only from the perspective of friends. He has seen some of the three generations of children bring their girlfriends home, and those women are either cautiously smiling. , Or pretend to be generous, ttering and polite, it is more or less clear in your heart, meaningless.


    Wen Yan thought that if his future girlfriend really had Wei Sheng so twice, just this non-frustrated attitude would be enough to give him a long face in front of his family. He carried Wei Sheng on his back and stood up at her. Root thumb.


    Thetter raised his eyebrows when he saw it.

 Chapter 1107: Playing Heartbeat (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1107: ying Heartbeat (2)</h4>


    In the dining room, at the stall where Wen Qingxiong was seated, everyone stood up together. There were already seven or eight people in the dining room. Wen Yan did not introduce Wei Sheng one by one. One is unnecessary, one As a junior, he didn''t have much chance to speak.


    Just like he had ordered Wei Sheng earlier, the old man would certainly not spare a time when he meets a college student who ims to have a project. He promised to bring him back for a meal as a friend. It is very rare that Wenyan will be after the meal. Look for an opportunity to see if the old man can see Wei Sheng alone.


    Wei Sheng¡¯s affairs are naturally not easy to be discussed in front of these people. This meal is intended to be a casual meal, and it can be regarded as a chance to observe Mungyeongxiong up close. As the saying goes, knowing oneself and knowing the enemy is not dead, if it can be handed over to Mungyeong. Xiong, the big tree, can be regarded as a response to Rebirth International.


    But if it was just an ordinary male friend, Wen Yan would not have much repercussions when he brought it to this table. But Wei Sheng was a woman. From the moment she and Wen Yan entered the door, everyone in the restaurant looked at him. Putting it on her, looking up and down, the meaning is very fascinating.


    Wei Sheng''s secret path is not good at the moment. He has just been misunderstood by Wen Yi and hasn''t thought much about it. Now this state is really hard to argue with. Let''s just exin it directly. It''s a bit more and more dark posture. Let''s not say it, it is really It''s easy to think too much.


    She simply looked at it with countless pairs of eyes, calmly, and sat down in the junior area with Wen Yan, but she was also facing the old man of the Wen family, Mong Qingxiong, who was on the main seat opposite the round table.


    Wen Yan finally couldn''t help saying, "Introduce me, this is my friend Wei Sheng, the main racing driver of the Chinese team Tonya."


    The other people on the desktop looked at each other, and the expressions of the elders were somewhat inattentive. A girl who was about the same age as Wen Yan said, "Brother, you have a great connection with friends, why? Now you have entered the sports world, and Wen Fei brought it backst time. At any rate, my girlfriend is a beauty salon. It¡¯s good for you. Bring back a racing car. By the way, Wen Fei, the slimming cream I madest time is very useful. Help me ask your girlfriend what brand."


    A middle-aged woman said, "Wenyan rarely brings a girl back, what is your rtionship?"


    The girlughed, "My third aunt, you are too straightforward."


    While several people were talking, Wen Yan¡¯s father asked Yonghe¡¯s face to be unsightly. His son was not promising and was seen as making friends with fox friends everywhere. Where could he be happy, thinking that the youngest guys were all able to make friends outside. Being on the desktop is also called elders have light, my own son...


    Wen Yan frowned, "We are from the same school. Wei Sheng has a project and wants to exin to his grandpa to see if he can get the investment."


    Wen Yonghe paused slightly and said in a deep voice, "Pull investment? Don''t bother your grandpa about this matter. Tell me what projects you n to invest in."


    Wen Yan turned his gaze to Wei Sheng.


    Wei Sheng didn''t expect to chat on the desktop, so he said perfunctorily, "I heard that Mr. Wen is a little interested in F1."


    When she asked this, she didn''t make it clear that she wanted to invest in F1, and Wen Jia''s own misunderstanding was no reason to me her.


    Wen Qingxiong did not speak, but took a small cup of white wine and ced it on the side of the dinner te. When Fang Wen Yonghe saw this, he looked at other people and said, "I have been operatingrge and small investment projects in the past two years. I¡¯ve seen all kinds of misceneous things. Don¡¯t tell me. At the beginning of this year, a young man handed out the F1 team¡¯s profit and loss analysis report. Zhangkou required 10 million US dors for the initial investment. I didn¡¯t dare to touch this kind of uncertain project. ."


    Wen Yan heard his digression and said anxiously, "Dad."


    Wen Yonghe only nced at Wenyan deeply, then looked at Wei Sheng, "The Chinese team, if I remember correctly, it is a team invested by Rebirth International with a solid background. I know that the star yers of foreign teams will face directly Sponsor, to attract investment and sponsorship, I think your purpose is to invest in the team? You are a young student and a student in school. It is really not easy to do this. Since you are trying to get into the house of Wen, Talk to me about investment on such an asion. I will give you a chance. If you can convince me, I will give your team three to five million dors. We sign a contract. You only need to tell me this every year. What is the return on investment of a sum of money."


    Everyone on the table was a little surprised, including Wei Sheng, who raised their eyebrows slightly. Others were surprised that Wen Yonghe''s words meant to give the other party a chance, even without the opportunity to make a profit and loss report and a verbal promise of a nning book. You only need to report the return on this money every year. For a rigorous investment, the conditions can no longer be rxed.


    Wei Sheng was also a little surprised by this. She smiled and stared at Wen Yonghe. In fact, if she could take this opportunity to make a verbal investment for the Chinese team, then it would not be a loss, and it would be considered as a good thing for the team. I want toe to Wen Yonghe. Although he mentioned his rejection of this kind of project at the beginning of the year, he expressed his heart for the Chinese team with Rebirth International as a background, especially after the Chinese team just won such a prize, he has already risen to participate. Of interest.


    Wen Yan also secretly sighed and winked at Wei Sheng.


    The second uncle Wen Jia said at this moment, "There is no decent sportspetition operator in the country Z, and there is nomendable sess story. It has already exined the problem. This sport is quite expensive. I admire the adventure, but we don¡¯t need to be involved."


    Wen Yonghe only nced at him, then turned to look at Wei Sheng.


    Wei Sheng groaned, and simply revealed the originally nned idea, "I will give Mr. Wen a n orally. Rebirth International may establish Sports nning Co., Ltd. in the near future. In addition to intending to fill the gap in the domestic racing manufacturing industry, I intend to apply for nning the National Auto Track Championship and the National Karting Championship."


    "Oh? It will take a lot of money to set up a separatepany to develop racing cars and host races, right?" Wen Jia''s second uncle said Shen Mei.


    "It does require multi-faceted investment. If Wen Jia is interested in participating in this, the investment of 300 to 5 million US dors may be a drop in the bucket." Wei Sheng put his hands on the table and watched the second uncle.


    Wen Yonghe said at this time, "This is an opportunity, but also a huge challenge. For venture capital, if it is withdrawn due to no return in the short term, it will cause a huge blow to Rebirth International. This gambling game is even a little bit worse. There is no hedging mechanism, but once sessful, it will be an important weight to verify the value of F1 investment in the Z market."


    Wei Shengughed and said, "Since it was officially named in 1950, F1 has not been a loss-making business. Each race can bring hundreds of millions of dors in revenue to the contractor. In fact, this is the most serious money burning and the fastest profit. The sport of China is worth a try. To put it bluntly, we y with the capital operation and y with heartbeat. The test is nothing more than courage and vision."

 Chapter 1108: Playing Heartbeat (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1108: ying Heartbeat (3)</h4>


    Everyone in the Wen family who said this was taken aback, looking strangely at Wei Sheng.


    Wei Shengughed again, "In fact, what everyone is worried about now is whether F1''s fate in China can be recognized. But in my opinion, since Alonso''s fame in F1 has changed F1''s fate in Spain, within 10 years F1 racers who create country Z will definitely change the fate of F1 in country Z."


    Wen Yonghe stared at her with shining eyes and smiled, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to have this verbal skill as a racer now. I have to say that I was somewhat persuaded by you. Then tell me, if I want to take a share, How much does it cost to pay for nothing?"


    Wei Sheng groaned, "I am afraid that thepany will have to make a detailed report, which is not something I can estimate, but if Mr. Wen really wants to get involved, I can make an oral agreement with you. It is considered that Rebirth International and the Chinese group have reached a consensus, and the remaining details are handed over to the following negotiations."


    Wen Yan stared at Wei Sheng now, full of admiration.


    He really took it.


    I thought that Wei Sheng would not be frightened and stage fright, but she never expected that she would dare to talk to her father and second uncle while sitting at this table. Earlier, she said that her wish was to do business. Wen Yan heard how absent-minded at the time. Now it seems that he has more abilities than himself.


    Just hearing it like this, I feel that Wei Sheng is a figure that can be mixed in the business field.


    At least now, her father has been told by her, and even the appreciation in her eyes has never been for Wenyan''s previous friends.


    Second Uncle Wen looked at the ruddy-faced Wen Yonghe father and son, then nced at Wei Sheng and said with a smile, "It''s not a small tone. Rebirth International is nning to establish a sportspany. How can you make an investment by then? Make an oral agreement with you. Even if you reach a consensus with yourpany, Wen Yan, is your little girlfriend capable of her voice?"


    This was a bit of disdain, and it seemed to be aimed at Wenyan. Although he was joking, Wen Yonghe frowned. He covered for his son, "Wenyan¡¯s friends are not all unreliable, I think Li Yang, who is a magazine agency, hasn''t gotten into trouble now?"


    Wen Yan opened his mouth, and finally pressed his lips and did not speak. He was used to the elders in the family who would use him to make friends with friends and friends, Huahua Dasao, to ridicule a few words, implying that he was unsessful, and this was also his unwillingness to return to this indifferent home. The reason is.


    In his opinion, if he doesn''te back, he at least wants his parents to suffer less sarcasm on the table.


    Maybe it''s just a pure evasive mentality, no matter how much it is.


    Wenyan''s mother also said with a smile, "Moreover, I heard this girl speak quite well, but it doesn''t seem like she is talking nonsense. It sounds reliable."


    Wei Sheng nced at the second uncle of the Wen family, then looked at Wen Yonghe and said with a smile, "Mr. Wen also said just now, now the star racers of the team will directly face the sponsors. Don''t dare to go crazy about this and throw out what you say. The owner of the team can still do it."


    Wen Yan answered from the side at the right time, "Moreover, the General Administration of Sports is nning to open a racing school. Wei Sheng has been invited to serve as the chief instructor. She is now an absolute leader in the industry, and what she said is well-founded and will not be nonsense."


    Everyone in the Wen family was surprised. Someone asked, "This kid hasn''t graduated from college yet, right?"


    Wen Yan said, "The same year as me."


    Wen Yan''s mother shook her head and said, "Look at how other people''s children teach it."


    Wen Yi couldn''t help but interject, "But ording to her, this project needs to be involved in less than 100 million yuan of investment. Just now, the uncle also said that once there is a problem in the middle, there will be no opportunity for hedging. We need to participate. Such a gambling game? With the current background of Chinese people, there is no need to apany anyone to y heartbeat, and it is most beneficial to expand steadily."


    As soon as this statement came out, other people on the desktop whispered to each other in their agreement. What I just heard was eloquent, which also aroused some people''s interest, but calmly pondered this matter. This matter really needs to be considered. Once you participate, the amount of money invested It''s huge, it can''t even be stopped by hundreds of millions.


    Wen Yan couldn''t help but curled his eyebrows, feeling a little anxious. He had to say that Wei Sheng, as a friend he brought, was recognized on the table and made him bright. If he can really promote this investment cooperation, then he can be regarded as his own father. Showed back.


    Now Wen Yi''s words seem to have the possibility of terminating the conversation and even overturning all the previous results. Some of them prevent him froming to stage, and he thinks that Wei Sheng may also feel unable toe to stage.


    But he didn''t understand it very well and couldn''t speak.


    At this time, the old man Mungyeong who had not spoken all the time spoke up, and the others couldn''t help but quiet down.


    "Currently, capital operations and venture capital are mostly analogies. They look at projects and rely on eyesight. She is right. However, as far as I know, the domestic F1 market channels are still too fragile. It¡¯s impossible, but there is still a long way to go. Wouldn¡¯t it be tied to the same boat by Rebirth International if the Chinese are now involved? How many years of risk will it take to get the reward? I dare not say how many intermediate variables, and Rebirth International does not dare to say ."


    The words of the old man of the Wen family suddenly realized that, Wei Sheng also nodded with a smile. It is no wonder that the old man is a figure who can easily dance on the tip of a knife.


    Wen Yan''s heart sank, knowing that Grandpa was expressing his position, and he was not optimistic.


    Wen Yonghe also sighed slightly, the second uncle of Fang Wenjia suddenly smiled, and his son Wen Yi slowly turned his head to hold the teacup, as if he had won another battle on this table without gunpowder smoke.


    Who knows, after Mr. Wen said this, he stared at her with shining eyes and said, "I have always been curious about what this Xiaowei from Rebirth International is always like. Investing in several industries at a young age seems to have many big branches. In fact, you have a keen sense of smell and all of them are urate. In terms of investment gains and losses, you are much more urate than my old man! If you change to someone else, I won¡¯t be on this boat, but if you take the lead, I would really like to try the old man¡¯s one. The heart still doesn''t beat."


    Wei Sheng sat opposite and looked at the old man Wen Jia. It turned out that the old man had already known his identity.


    She nodded and said with a smile, "The old man is showing love, but he is disrespectful. But whether to invest in the team or not is a trivial matter. I am here today. There is a more heart-beating business. If the old man is interested, I will move after dinner. I want to be alone with you. Talk."


    Everyone else was stunned, and let''s not mention what the old man said just now. If you dare toe over today, it is still a trivial matter to invest in the team?


    Wen Yan also looked at Wei Sheng in surprise.

 Chapter 1109: deep impression

    <h4>Chapter 1109: deep impression</h4>


    The old man Wen Jia has traveled through the business sea for many years. He has gone through countless investment projects and read all kinds of project analysis. His keen sense of smell and analysis of things are beyond ordinary people¡¯s reach, so he can see through Rebirth International. The promised prospects are good, but if a huge investment is made on this boat, it may be years before the return is recovered.


    However, Wei Sheng can also see that he is still very interested in investing in the team.


    Hearing what Wei Sheng said at this moment, Mr. Wen Jia''s old man could not help showing his interest. He thought that Wei Sheng came to invest in the team. After all, F1 is an emerging industry in China, and the investment is really huge. Indeed, as he thought, Wei Sheng revealed his n to establish a sportspany and enter the racing manufacturing industry.


    This requires a steady stream of capital injections. Even if he did not look at the detailed and professional reports, he knew that the research and development project would reduce the investment by several hundred million a year.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that the purpose of the other party''s arrival was not like this.


    Or it doesn''t stop there.


    "Try the heart-beating business, don''t you just fool me with nothing?" Mung Qingxiong snorted and whispered something to the babysitter behind him, who quickly walked out of the restaurant.


    Wei Sheng paused slightly when he heard the words, then took out a nning book from his bag and handed it to Wen Yan, motioning to pass it to the old man.


    After Wen Yan took it, he stood up and was about to open and look around, but Wei Sheng stretched out his hand and held it down and shook his head at him.


    This nning book is about the acquisition of Peggy Letter, and it is not suitable for too many people to know.


    Wen Yan didn''t turn over again, but walked around the table to the old man''s side, handed the nning book up, and the others looked at each other, wondering what was going on mysteriously?


    Immediately afterwards, the babysitter stepped forward and handed a spectacle case. Wei Shengughed nkly. Dare Mung Hing-xiong condemn her to take reading sses?


    Everyone on the desktop stared at Mung Qingxiong¡¯s movements. After he put on his sses, he slowly opened the nning book, only nced at it twice, and then quickly turned to the next page. Hisplexion changed greatly. He suddenly looked up and stared. Wei Sheng, then raised his eyebrows.


    Wei Sheng smiled, "Does Mr. Wen dare to take this project?"


    Mung Kyung-hsiung stared at Wei Sheng for a long time, smiled, slowly closed the nning book and said, "Young people nowadays are more courageous than I was back then. I dare to do everything. In years, your little girl will be a real hero."


    Wei Shengughed and said, "Unfortunately, this is not the case now, but the market is a market for individual cannibalism, and those who can survive are the heroes. In this way, Mr. Wen is not the hero of the heroes."


    Mung Kyung-woong slowly ced the nning book on the table in front of him and waved his hand, "I''m old."


    He only thought that Wei Sheng was here to open up funding channels for the development of thepany. In fact, such investment projects were not low, but he did not expect that Wei Sheng would even want to be a behind-the-scenes man, ying tricks of secretive business and dark tricks.


    So Mungyeong was hesitant.


    Rebirth International did not dare toe forward to buy Peggy Letter, which means that there must be something in it, and he came forward to help Rebirth International Finance enter Peggy Letter, then the next, the equity transfer to Rebirth International hands, the end must be a battle between the two tigers.


    There must be a wound.


    What else did she n to do at that time? In other words, what she intends to do.


    Wen Qingxiong believes in Rebirth International, or Wei Sheng has already figured out a follow-up n for stealing the day, and 80% is to get rid of Ruan Zhenhua, so he said that Wei Sheng is bold.


    The other people looked at each other for unknown reasons.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The final result of this meal was that the old man called Wei Sheng to the study to talk alone.


    Wen Yan wondered outside, what did the grandfather Xiao Wei say about investing in a few industries at a young age? This Wei Sheng really made him more and more iprehensible.


    "It''s her." Wen Yonghe suddenly said, looking at Wenyan with bright eyes.


    Wen Yan was taken aback, but he saw his father suddenly smile silently, with a pleasant expression, "It turns out it was her."


    After all, Wen Yonghe''s expression was stagnant again, his face looked a little sad, and the repeated changes in his expression made people confused.


    Wenyan''s mother smiled and asked, "What do you mean?"


    Wen Yonghe looked at his wife, "Don''t you remember the little girl who appeared at the AD conference a few years ago? I said that there has been some news in the industry recently, saying that Rebirth International wants to integrate the group''s personnel changes."


    Second Uncle Wen Jia frowned and said, "Are you talking about the recent rumors attacking Rebirth International?"


    Wen Yonghe waved his hand, "There have been rumors before this, and I heard people mention it at the dinner table. I didn''t think it in my heart at the time. It seems that it can''t be faked. I guess Dad investigated her."


    Second Uncle Wen frowned tighter, "You mean, she is the boss of Rebirth International?"


    Wen Yonghe snorted, "Dad is wrong in what he said himself?"


    There was a moment of silence in the room, only Wen Yan looked dull from beginning to end, like being struck by lightning. What was he thinking about? This Wei Sheng, who suddenly appeared downstairs in their dormitoryst month, entered their lives as Cui Xian''s ex-girlfriend. Wei Sheng, who seems ordinary but often unexpected, has be the boss of Rebirth International again?


    Wen Yan suddenly bent over and covered his face with his hands, and rubbed it so hard that Wen Yonghe asked, "Wen Yan, are you good friends with her?" When he covered his face and nodded heavily.


    Then Wen Yong andughed loudly, "This kid has finally grown a little bit."


    There is no need to ask why Wen Yonghe smiled bitterly just now, just because he almost used three to five million dors to''pass'' at this young age, he already has huge wealth and has established his position in the wealth market. A person who is so strong that even many established entrepreneurs are beyond the reach of the dust.


    Wen Yan straightened up again, leaned back, leaned back on the chair, closed his eyes and sighed heavily, then turned his eyes to look at the vast sky and sea outside the window. This bizarre world is already in autumn.


    ¡ª¡ª


    On the cotton ind of the Philippines, the ivory-white tiled house was set against by banana leaves with a big fan. Several men in camouge uniforms stood in front of the house with guns, fully armed, dark-faced and straight-faced.


    In the house, a set of pictures is being shown on the TV, which is yed in a loop.


    The woman in the picture is dressed in ck racing armor, her long ck hair is flying in the wind, her face is clear and beautiful, her eyes are dark and deep in the TV set, she hugs the helmet by her side with one hand, and stands just like that. The award tform seemed to blend with the fierce wind.


    "She didn''t die?" Xiao Anpa walked into the house with a cigar in his mouth. What he saw was this scene. I have to say that he was deeply impressed by this woman who was like a beast in Man, because he had not What women have appeared that impressed him.

 Chapter 1110: Get used to it, Hawking

    <h4>Chapter 1110: Get used to it, Hawking</h4>


    So Xiao Anpa recognized Wei Sheng at a nce. The clear face on the podium seemed to merge with the face full of hatred three years ago, and he froze in front of the door for a while.


    Old Ampaturen was wearing a white nightgown leaning on the sofa, and the exposed half of his calf was thin and dry, like a haggard, but it was still difficult to hide the sharp light reflected in his eyes.


    At this moment, the woman on the TV is facing the camera, and the smile drawn from the corners of her lips seems to be meaningful, and she seems to be looking straight through the screen on the TV, looking at the person outside the painting.


    "Father!" Xiao Ampa stepped into the room quickly, squinting at the picture on the TV, "What''s the matter?"


    Old Anpa tightened the screen tightly, his eyes gradually narrowed into a gap, deep folds formed a furrow on the old face, and the corners of his mouth gradually pulled up a cold arc.


    ¡ª¡ª


    On the way back to school, Wen Yan couldn¡¯t help looking sideways at Wei Sheng, who was enjoying the night view of the city while driving. Today, she talked with the old man in the study for two hours, and he and his family waited in the living room. Two hours.


    No one knows what they talked about in the study, and no one knows how they talked, but Wen Yan could see that Grandpa finally walked out of the room with a smile on his face, and personally sent Wei Sheng to the door.


    He was filled with anxiety on the way home with Wei Sheng. He felt that he had been taken carelessly by Wei Sheng''s seriousness. However, when he came out of Wen''s house, Wenyan had been troubled earlier. Sweeping away, he even felt that the second uncle''s lightly raised eyebrows carried some deep meaning when he went out, including Wen Yi''s eyes when he looked at him withplicated eyes.


    And grandpa patted him on the shoulder, and his smile was full of satisfaction.


    If his own life is strange enough for ordinary people, then after getting to know Wei Sheng, Wen Yan found out what he felt was the real strangeness. He knew that since the hot post, some strange things would often appear. There is a mysterious post barposed of a group of people who have cut off the little JJ and those who have a great desire to cut off the little JJ. There are also mysterious posts made by technical controllers who charge for hacking others. There are female prostitutes to attract customers. Live **** posts regrly.


    There are even posts made up of a group of people who call themselves killers and take orders from the Inte.


    However, these grotesques are inferior to Wen Yan, who is also a racing driver and the founder of the famous Rebirth International. This sensational and explosive news made his scalp numb.


    But from some perspectives, facing Wei Sheng, maybe he gets used to being numb.


    After Wen Yan returned to the bedroom, he quickly logged on to the web page and searched for the AD conference three years ago that his father said through BD search. Then he was surprised to browse through news and pictures, and even through rted information. I saw a photo of Wei Sheng attending the opening event in S Hai three years ago with the mayor and Tai Jun who had not yet taken office at the time.


    Because he had known the answer earlier, Wen Yan had confirmed that this person was Wei Sheng when he saw these photos. He pped his head suddenly, saying that he had been keeping the truth in the dark.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Pengcheng University is a prestigious university that emphasizes both simple teaching and scientific research and teaching. It has a variety of remarkable scientific research achievements and magnificent achievements. The school pays more attention to international exchanges. It has cooperated with more than 50 schools in more than a dozen countries. A long-term and stable educational cooperation rtionship has been established. Each year, more than 600 teachers and students are selected to study abroad, study visits, cooperative research and participate in academic conferences in foreign universities.


    More than 1,000 overseas schrs and experts were invited to give lectures, conduct academic exchanges and participate in cooperative scientific research.


    And what students usually talk about is not only the album that so-and-so stars have released or what concerts they have held. Even for arge number of people, the lofty tradition makes them dismissive of the entertainment field. , The content of the discussion is mostly limited to the school¡¯s participation in the high-tech fair this year, the amount of contracts reached, and what national-level projects have been undertaken in recent years.


    Pengcheng University has its own academic journal "Journal of Pengcheng University" divided into science and engineering editions and humanities and social sciences editions. At this moment, Tianquanquan is supporting the scientific edition of the journal and said to Ge Jingqiu, "Oh my God, Stephen William. Hawking wille to Country Z to give a speech on the origin of the universe next month, and the location is set at our school!"


    Wei Sheng doesn''t know much about science, but he has also heard of this biologist who is said to be the most outstanding after Newton and Einstein.


    Ge Jingqiu tidied his eyshes and said, "I didn''te here once the year before. I made a popr science report on the "New World of Membrane" in Beijing. I almost went to participate."


    "That was the second time I came to Country Z, andst time I exined his M theory on the evolution of celestial bodies to the public. This time I talked about the origin of the universe." Tian Quanquan said, "In July this year, Hawking admitted his original ck hole paradox. The point of view is wrong. I guess there is something new in research."


    "ck hole?" Hearing this term, Wei Sheng was attracted attention, and he couldn''t help but recall Cyril''s words in his mind: I think there is a time ck hole in the Yungas Mountains, and you happened to be satisfied at that node. Matter that traverses conditions...


    She asked again, "Hawking knows a lot about ck holes?"


    Tian Quanquan couldn¡¯t help being surprised when she heard the words. It was the first time that she saw Wei Sheng showing interest in something or showing a childlike expression of seeking knowledge. She nodded, ¡°Of course, no one knows the universe better than him. , Hawking is known as the king of the universe."


    Wei Sheng paused briefly, staring at the field circle nkly, not knowing what he was thinking.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Although some people predict that Song Junfeng, as the speaker of a hundred forums this time, may be his first time since entering Pengda University, the self-reliant students do not bother to spend time listening to an entertainment star telling his life trajectory.


    But in fact, the attendance rate of the 100 forums this time has crippled these high school students.


    Perhaps some of those who came were fans of Song Junfeng, and some were purely to watch the excitement, but I have to say that as the first person to appear on the forum during the school, the students still reported a high degree of attention.


    Among these people, there are even boys who boast about Song Junfeng on the forum, even if they just have the mentality of watching the fun.


    But they did make a little bit of poprity for this auditorium.


    Today''s Great Hall of Thousands of People is almost full. Fortunately, Tianquan circle took Wei Sheng and Ge Jingqiu to the middle and front row to upy a position near the aisle.

 Chapter 1111: Tolerance and narrowness

    <h4>Chapter 1111: Tolerance and narrowness</h4>


    The girls spontaneously formed a team and opened a huge banner behind the auditorium, which read: Song Junfeng! I love you!


    It is also unclear whether these girls are fans from outside the school or students in the school, but most of the boys sneered.


    "Don''t be a student of our school, otherwise I am ashamed to say that I am from Pengda University."


    "Haha, little white faces are popr nowadays, you see that the stars look more fairer than the other, and this year''s XX boys, those who have been brushed down at Pengcheng Station are all capable and not looking, so this year, if there is no good looks, there is no strength. For nothing."


    "I think he is just so-so. In our northern dialect, the female is like a man. I think you are chasing after the southern girl."


    "So social injustice. Some people can eat by opening their faces, and some people are exhausted and unable to eat. Fans always say that they work hard. Which migrant workers don¡¯t work harder than them? In the end, even a guarantee can¡¯t be met. If you say it¡¯s nice, you still contribute to urban construction. What else can these stars do besides having a bad atmosphere?"


    "This is reasonable! The grassroots workers work hard for urban construction, and their sry guarantees are very different from them. They are inseparable from those entrepreneurs who pursue star effects. These people cultivate stars like cultivating brands and pursuing quantity X. Maximize, with this as the goal, to establish one''s own brand image, the result is a vicious circle, and the higher the value of this group of stars."


    As soon as Wei Sheng took his seat, a few male voices came into her ears behind her. She shook her head when she heard it, and somewhat sneered at these words in her heart.


    She has always believed that there is demand only when there is a market, and when there is a market, there is demand. Some high and low chains are inherently different and iparable, so why bother to use it forparison.


    Comparing a popr star with the hard-working grassroots is likeparing a young star who has just made his debut with Li Ka-shing. It is one-sided and meaningless. In addition to hard work, a person must rely on his brain in this life, and he also has some opportunities in addition to his brain.


    Little stars with brains, opportunities and hard work are bing more and more popr. By the same token, maybe migrant workers with brains, opportunities and hard work have long since be contractors or builders.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "How about it, I said I can do it?" Xu Jiajia hugged her chest and leaned against the wall outside the locker room, looking at Ruan Zhiqi with a smile on her face.


    Ruan Zhiqi bit her lip and nodded. She nced at the door with shining eyes, "It''s so handsome when seen up close."


    Xu Jiajiaughed, "You will be responsible for leading him to the stageter. A friend of mine is in the same ss with Song Junfeng. I have spoken twice. When it is over, I asked him if he could invite Song Junfeng out for a dinner. "


    Ruan Zhiqi said in a daze, "This is impossible."


    Xu Jiajia rolled her eyes and said, "There is nothing impossible in this world, only things that I dare not do. No matter how much we are seniors, we will not lose face, right? I heard that he has no friends at school during this time. I don¡¯t believe he intends to spend these four years on his own?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the door was opened, and a group of people burst out from the dressing room. A few bodyguards immediately pushed Ruan Zhiqi and Xu Jiajia aside, and then Song Junfeng and his agent and assistants made strides. Step out of the locker room and follow the path taken by the bodyguards to the direction of the auditorium.


    Ruan Zhiqi had no chance to lead the way.


    Xu Jiajia was also stunned, thinking that this is too big a card, right? It''s just a school event. How can it be like a concert?


    But immediately afterwards, she knew why such a big move was made. It turned out that several reporters had no idea when they got into the backstage. At this time, they had already greeted Song Junfeng. The camera lights flickered, and the sound of rapid speech filled the backstage. Ruan Zhiqi Looking at Xu Jiajia helplessly, it was obvious that he lived in apletely different world from himself and the others, and under the condition of a fixed whereabouts, he would have to fight like this and even have a meal together.


    Song Junfeng wore a white suit today, with crisp short hair shining in the auditorium. When he stood on the stage, there was a burst of cheers and excitement screaming in the venue. The girl standing behind pulling a banner We have been quiet as if well-trained earlier, but at this moment they shouted uniformly: Song Junfeng! I love you!


    They instantly upied the home court and yed the role of cheering for idols.


    Song Junfeng held the microphone in his hand and stood motionless on the stage. It wasn''t until the voices gradually dissipated that he moved his whole body like a bone and smiled, "To be honest, I''m quite nervous."


    The girl in the audience shouted instantly, "Don''t be nervous!"


    Wei Sheng was also taken aback by the momentum and nodded secretly.


    Song Junfeng waved to the fans, and then said, "I know that the famous forum has a long history in Pengcheng University, and all the experts, schrs and outstanding ancestors in various fields have been invited until I came to the stage. A moment ago, no student from the school had ever been on this stage as a keynote speaker."


    Many students in the audience sneered, saying that this is a bully?


    Song Junfeng said, "I also know that some voices in the school forum ridiculed me as an actor, saying that I was based on the fan effect, saying that the college used tricks for attendance and lowered the ss of the famous forum."


    In the audience, the boys who had spoken before nced at each other, and they all showed meaningful smiles. Some people said, "They are quite self-aware."


    And more girls talked, "Song Junfeng is still visiting the campus forum?"


    "Oh my God! I said I want to marry him, so he won''t be seen by him?"


    ...


    On the stage, Song Junfeng said in his spare time, "But I don''t think so! It''s not that I am better than any alumni. On the contrary, I know that many alumni have won many awards in their respective fields during their stay at school. There are so many honors and achievements that are beyond my reach, but why did the college, student union and school leaders choose, agree, and allow me to be on this podium? I think this has nothing to do with others, but represents the progress of the times."


    "The fool is good at speaking, and the wise is good at listening. We should not be burdened by blindly upright and hardened thinking, but should listen to more voices and understand more things, even if it is the fool and the speaker is loose. Junfeng! So I believe that as long as the times progress, this podium will climb more Song Junfeng in the future!"


    There was thunderous apuse in the audience, and some self-reliant academic parties looked at it, and it was a bit embarrassing. However, as Niu Yilei, who has just won the second prize of the Hope Cup, took the lead in apuding, the academics moved after hearing the wind, and they pped, even if some people In order to show magnanimity, some people in order to clear the narrow.

 Chapter 1112: Present on stage

    <h4>Chapter 1112: Present on stage</h4>


    Wei Sheng was also looking at the boy speaking on stage, and he couldn''t help but nodded with a smile.


    After Song Junfeng''s opening remarks, he began today''s speech, mainly about his mental journey into the show business circle. It seems to have been prepared earlier, and the gradual progress is very attractive.


    The secretary of the student union carried flower baskets and gifts to sell in the field. The fans at the rear seemed to have prepared gifts by themselves, and did not greet the students who were responsible for selling the gifts at the student union. At this time, Ge Jingqiu held his mobile phone and raised his hand to one The gift-selling student who was walking down the aisle beside her beckoned, "Wait a minute!"


    Tian Quanquan and Wei Sheng couldn¡¯t help turning their heads to look at her, but they saw Ge Jingqiu helplessly shaking the phone in his hand, ¡°Xiaoqi said she couldn¡¯t buy gifts in the background, so I asked me to bring her a bear and a bunch of flowers. Wei Sheng... Actually, it''s not a big deal in itself. I think everyone living in the same dormitory will have no trouble. Why don''t you forgive her?"


    Tian Quanquan hurriedly said, "Xiaoqi, this is a good sign. You see, she won''t talk to us during this time. Now let us help you definitely just look down the stairs, or just take the opportunity to rx?"


    Seeing the two girls looking at herself pleadingly, Wei Sheng touched her nose, how could it seem that she was unreasonable. Of course, she could not exin to them what Ruan''s father is doing to Rebirth International. How much impact it has caused, and there is no time to exin how these impacts directly cause economic losses for themselves.


    At the same time, it is naturally impossible to exin that this incident has risen to a vicious business contest. The other party united with the Yamaguchi group must have a follow-up n, and she also united with Mung Kyung-xiong tounch a counterattack.


    "I''m fine." Wei Sheng said with a smile.


    Ge Jingqiu immediately nodded in excitement, and changed hands to greet the student union to buy flowers and gifts. Because the money he brought was not enough, he still skewered with the field circle. Seeing this scene, who would have thought that the arrogant and proud Colonel Ge¡¯s flowers would actually be retained. Ruan Zhiqi, who is the most beautiful and pure and pure girl, has an excellent, quiet and soft temperament, on the contrary, she lost her heart.


    Wei Sheng didn''t tell the two people in the dormitory what happened to Ruan Zhiqi at the police station and what she had ndered Kong Zhandong, which was regarded as keeping the girl''sst dignity in front of her friends.


    After all, most of the disputes between girls can find a bnce again in the day and night, and it is not necessarily resolved over time. Just like this moment, they have found an opportunity to reconcile, and they do not have to bear more pressure for those additional problems. .


    After buying the present, Ge Jingqiu and Tianhuan circled Wei Sheng and ran towards the backstage. The former dialed the phone to Ruan Zhiqi, and then the two met in the corridor on the far right of the stage.


    Ruan Zhiqi took the things and hurriedly thanked him. He raised his eyes and nced at Wei Sheng. Xu Ye was embarrassed, so he only smiled at Ge Jingqiu and Tian circle, and found them the money on the spot.


    Immediately afterwards, I saw the student union organizing the audience team of flowers on stage and walking in this direction. Ruan Zhiqi said, "It¡¯s the stage to give gifts right away. The fence on stage will be open for fans to present gifts to Song Junfeng. You apany me. Going up, I am a little flustered myself."


    Speaking of taking a few flowers out of the bouquet and handing them to Ge Jingqiu and Tian Quanquan''s hands, the two of them looked at each other and took them one after another. Fang Ruan Zhiqi hesitated, then raised his eyes to Wei Sheng, and then put the one in his hand. Xionghua reached out and handed it to Wei Sheng.


    Ge Jingqiu and Tian Quanquan looked at each other and smiled.


    Wei Sheng said, "You go up, I won''t go."


    Ruan Zhiqi''s outstretched hand stopped in mid-air, looking a little lonely and embarrassed against the background of the stage lights.


    She fixedly looked at Wei Sheng, pursing her lips and frowning, and then wanted to withdraw her hand. Ge Jingqiu hurriedly took Wei Sheng a step forward and pushed the bear into her arms, "Why are you still stunned? Up?"


    She told Wei Sheng.


    Thetter took over thevender plush bear, about 60 cm in size, with a wry smile. At this point, if Ruan Zhiqi really ns to reconcile, the two are really female versions of Romeo and Juliet. Then they circled in Gejing Qiuhetian circle again. Under the color of pulling and pulling, he stood in front of the stairs at the far right of the stage.


    Ruan Zhiqi said, "Stand first, then stage in batches, and you may not be able to go up after you queue up."


    Ruan Zhiqi stood in the first position, Wei Sheng stood behind her, Ge Jingqiu Hetian circle ranked third and fourth, and the fan team at the rear had arrived, and soon there was a long line behind them. a row.


    Staring at the plush toy in his hand, Wei Sheng couldn¡¯t help but raise his head to look at Song Junfeng on the stage. He was talking about it in full swing. Xu was born on the stage and would very much arouse the atmosphere of the scene. This skill is indeed very good at this age. No, she is thinking about opening up the channels to be staged in batches. It will not be noticeable if there are more than five or six people on stage together.


    In fact, Wei Sheng was somewhat hypocritical about going on stage to offer gifts, telling Cui Xian to know that he was on stage to offer gifts to stars, and that he was chasing stars. I really don¡¯t know where to put this face. If Cui Xian knows Song Junfeng behind When signing a contract with Rebirth International, would you think that you are selfish and act for personal gain, thinking of Wei Sheng is happy.


    Immediately afterwards, a student union officer trot forward and opened the protective fence. Ruan Zhiqi looked around and took a breath of air-conditioning. He hurried around behind Wei Sheng. The field circle also joked, "Wei Sheng, make a sample. !"


    The student union secretary also turned to Wei Sheng and said, "It''s okay."


    Dozens of people waited in line behind, Wei Sheng didn''t really push back and forth hypocritically. When he got on the stage with a stuffed toy in one hand and held a helmet, he didn''t see that the student council officer just went up. Shun the ground and tied the protective fence, blocking Ruan Zhiqi and everyone behind.


    Wei Sheng is already on stage.


    When I looked back, I was stunned.


    Song Junfeng said on the stage, "When I was in the most difficult time hoping to retreat..." Before the voice fell, I saw Wei Sheng with a teddy bear standing on the edge of the stage, and looked back at him with a bewildered look.


    Song Junfeng wondered, the gift offering should be after the speech, and how she came up.


    Everyone in the audience also looked at the girl who suddenly appeared on the stage, who seemed to be nning to give a gift. All fools could see that Song Junfeng was still in the middle of the speech at the moment, and did not intend to pause, but was responsible behind the curtain. There was a riot in the student union officer of the field control, seeming to be looking for the source of such a major error.


    Even Song Junfeng''s agent Luo Qin frowned.


    Wei Sheng showed a clear and clean smile just under the gaze of thousands of people in the audience. Under the reflection of the stage lighting, he walked casually and casually towards the Song Junfeng.


    Ruan Zhiqi stared at her back, slightly stunned.

 Chapter 1113: Bahs charm

    <h4>Chapter 1113: Bah''s charm</h4>


    As a student of Pengda University, the difference between the freshmen and the old students is revealed here.


    Facing this situation, most of the old students watched this situation silently, and they were also interested in whispering. The freshmen who entered the school for only one month this year were even more youthful and mad. The boys whistled on the stage, and That made a weird noise.


    "Isn''t that the car racing one?"


    "Tonia from the Chinese team, Wei Sheng from ss 3 of the School of Economics."


    "I''ll go and show love publicly?"


    "Isn''t she going to deal with the sophomore Choi Hyun?"


    The effect of opening a fan gift to the stage ispletely different from that of taking the gift to the stage alone. In addition, Wei Sheng''s reputation at Pengda University is very hot, and it has caused a lot of heated discussion for a while.


    Ge Jingqiu and the Tianhuan circle are almost crazy. The student who put the railing at the Student Union only said that the time hadn¡¯t arrived. He just put down and waited and went up without paying attention to Wei Sheng. Ge Jingqiu asked why she didn¡¯t stop him. Just said I didn''t see it.


    Tian Quanquan was dumbfounded, "Wei Sheng is too good, so I have to go forward, I can just jump off the stage and run!"


    At the urging of the agent, the host of the student union secretary came to the stage and stopped, so the host rushed out and said with a smile, "This student can wait with me first, and the gift offering will begin immediately."


    Song Junfeng was taken aback for a while and immediately recovered, Namai said, "It''s okay."


    Wei Sheng didn''t have much to move forward. This should have been her school career, except for Cui Xian''s high-profile shot of Gao Rui on the stage. She Chao Song Jun Feng spread his hands without a trace.


    Song Junfeng greeted him with a smile and opened his arms in a stride.


    There was an uproar in the audience, and the crowd was full ofmotion.


    Wei Sheng held the bear toy in one hand and opened one arm to put his shoulder on Song Junfeng courteously. This action was enough for the fans to exhale. Then Wei Sheng stepped back and sent the gift into Song Junfeng. Jun Feng''s arms.


    Thetter took it, and the probe whispered to him, "What do you mean?"


    Wei Shengughed and said, "Chasing the stars."


    Song Junfeng nced at her with a smile, then picked up Mike and said to the audience, "This is my friend. She came to the stage and wished me a sessful speech. I would like to express my gratitude."


    Offstage.


    Fans naturally felt that the idol¡¯s move was out of goodwill. Everyone could see that the girl took the stage rashly, and even the host blocked it, but they didn¡¯t know what she had just whispered to Song Junfeng and made Song Junfeng take her ce. Round up the field.


    "I know what friends and family Song Junfeng has from elementary school to university better than anyone else. Why have I never heard of this?"


    "Bull our Junfeng kindness, take the opportunity to build a rtionship."


    "How to say?"


    "Didn''t you see that she was talking to Jun Feng just now, I guess Jun Feng is asking Jun Feng to help her round the game, saying that a friend came up to congratte her and let her not be too ugly."


    "To put it bluntly, it''s blogging attention. Last time I ran into someone who pretended not to know Junfeng and asked for directions and called."


    After listening to these words, Ge Jingqiu and Tianquan felt a little ufortable, but they also guessed that Song Junfeng was really making a round for Wei Sheng. After all, since Song Junfeng entered the school, they were paying attention to gossip together in the bedroom, Wei Sheng wanted I''m really friends with Song Junfeng, howe the two have never met during this time.


    Tian Quanquan remembered that Song Junfeng was on stage on the first day of school. Wei Sheng also asked her who Song Junfeng was.


    It''s just that they know that the truth is not as unbearable as the fans think. Maybe Wei Sheng really exined to Song Junfeng that he was not a fan, but just appeared on stage to offer gifts, but this seemed a bit redundant.


    Ruan Zhiqi saw another feeling in her eyes, as if it had happened. When she saw Wei Sheng, she would subconsciously make aparison with herself, and Wei Sheng just reacted quickly after making a mistake. The decision to continue on stage, this courage and the courage to settle down with the past, can not be reced by her.


    This feeling is veryplicated and even annoys her.


    Wei Sheng had already turned around and got off the stage. She looked at Ruan Zhiqi, squinting at her deeply.


    Ruan Zhiqi looked straight at Wei Sheng, and stared at her nkly.


    Ge Jing Qiu and the Tian circle were all relieved. Fortunately, the innocuous episode appeared in the middle, and it passed smoothly. Wei Sheng walked to the side and leaned against the wall and took out his mobile phone. A short message from Cui Xian.


    [The wedding of my dreams is no match for celebrity speeches. ¡¿


    Wei Sheng was dumb. She raised her head and looked around the arena, but unfortunately there were bright lights around the stage, but the auditorium under these lights was dark, and it was inevitable that Cui Xian was also in the auditorium.


    Sheughed and pressed a line on the keyboard: [Sent for someone. ¡¿


    Cui Xian¡¯s seemingly endless remarks may be a little bit irritating to change to someone else, but Wei Sheng knew that he was referring to the new year party in the first month of the school month. He yed a dream wedding in the Thousand People Auditorium of the School of Economics. The gift of stuffed bear toy can be confiscated at that time.


    [The sensation is not small, I almost got on the stage to **** things back on impulse, and now Wenyan and Rong Xiaoshan are mocking me for being less attractive than Song Junfeng. ¡¿


    Wei Sheng stared at the text messages strangely, vaguely thinking that Cui Xian''s back was straight, seemingly nonchnt, but in fact he typed this line secretly, for fear that Wenyan and Rong Xiaoshan would see what he sent. , Bah''s charm.


    At this moment, Song Junfeng had finished his speech and officially began the gift offering. Ge Jingqiu and others followed Ruan Zhiqi on stage to offer gifts. Wei Sheng stood in the right corner below the stage and waited against the wall.


    At the end of the gift, everyone stepped off the stage. Song Junfeng thanked the ending, and walked behind the scenes with the host holding a lot of gifts and handed the things to the assistant.


    The agent Luo Qin said, "Next time you should pay attention to the influence. Don''t just say that you are friends or not, but you do a good job, so that fans will be very moved. I asked a few reporters for backstage interviews. You must report the affairs of the famous lecturer of the city university well and prepare with me first."


    Song Junfeng screwed on the lid after drinking the water. "The interview is forgiven first. Let''s arrange it until tomorrow. I will leave a bit in advance. Also, I am not trying to win people''s hearts. She is indeed my friend." Step towards the front of the stage.


    Luo Qin didn''t expect that he would just leave. However, it was toote to stop, and saw Song Junfeng jump down the edge of the stage and rushed towards the student auditorium between the audience. This has caused a lot of trouble. sensation.


    Wei Sheng was walking out with Ge Jingqiu and the Tianhuan circle and the others, while returning messages to Cui Xian in the crowd to agree to meet at the front door, until Song Junfeng, who was catching up, pped his shoulder and called him.

 Chapter 1114: Fireworks in early winter (five shifts)

    <h4>Chapter 1114: Fireworks in early winter (five shifts)</h4>


    The most eye-catching figures in the audience came out from under the shlight and came into the crowd, which naturally attracted a lot of attention, including fans of Song Junfeng who have not left, all watching the idol''s movements.


    Seeing him three-step and two-step trot to the girl who had just been rash, their eyes widened.


    Perhaps subconsciously, the idea is that the girl''s idea seeded, and it really attracted Song Junfeng''s attention?


    Does the girl''s generation make every girl dream of the Prince Charming incident?


    But Gejing Qiuhetian circle knew that was not the case.


    Because Song Junfeng stepped forward and said to Wei Sheng very familiarly, "You wait for me for a while. By the way, do you know about starting to choose the heroine right away? I rmended you to thepany, but thepany said Rebirth International In the Pengda election, I didn¡¯t agree. Isn¡¯t your team affiliated with Rebirth International? With such a good opportunity to package you, I can¡¯t figure out what audition they would choose."


    Wei Sheng waited a step after being stopped by him, and then continued to walk outside, "There should be another arrangement, and making a move is considered the purpose of advertising among the student group."


    Song Junfeng twisted his eyebrows, "I thought about it, but I still can''t figure it out. You are the best candidate. This is the best for yourpany, right? Tell me the truth, is yourpany a default? Yes, you are at Pengda University, and they are elected at Pengda University. It¡¯s not such a coincidence."


    Wei Shengughed dumbly and nodded, "It''s ¡®not obvious¡¯ that I really want to choose my default."


    "That''s right, by the way, Teacher Yang just returned to the capital, and asked you a few times before leaving. The dance club didn''t report to you? Why did I never see you?" Song Junfeng asked again.


    Wei Sheng shook his head, "I have looked for it, but this course is tight just after the beginning of school, and there is no time to pass."


    The two of them seemed to know each other very well, but they looked at the Ge Jingqiu Hetian circle, and of course Ruan Zhiqi, dare to know Wei Sheng and Song Junfeng?


    "This is my roommate, Ge Jingqiu, Tian Quanquan." Wei Sheng said.


    Song Junfeng smiled and greeted them, "Hello, Song Junfeng."


    Tian Quanquan smiled in amazement, "No need to introduce, we all know you, I am Tian Quanquan, did you meet Wei Sheng? When did you meet?"


    Ge Jingqiu kept the reserveddy''s due, but he smiled at Song Junfeng and squeezed it slightly.


    Song Junfeng said casually, "We? We met at the end ofst month. By the way, shall we have dinner togetherter? I said Wei Sheng, what you said as a senior sister is not a big deal. I have waited for a few days, but there is no news for half a month. Have you recently been short of money?"


    Wei Sheng was stunned. Thest time I exchanged phone calls, I did say this, but the situation has changed, and this matter has been dyed. She apologized, "I''m afraid it will be a few more dayster. Not today. There is an appointment. ."


    She shook the phone in her hand, and then pointed to Cui Xian, Wen Yan, and Rong Xiaoshan in front of the main entrance.


    Ge Jingqiu and the circle of fields all showed regret. Fang Song Junfeng raised his eyes and nced, only to see that the faces of a few boys seemed unkind, so he stopped and shook his hands, "Then make an appointment another day, I will not dy your date. Yes, but you don¡¯t want to save this meal. I n to learn from you in racing."


    Wei Sheng looked back and smiled weirdly, "If you learn from me, do I have to invite you to dinner?"


    "You owed me a meal before, and today I will help you round the stage on stage. Two-in-one is cheap for you." Song Junfeng smiled with both hands in his pockets. Facing the sun outside the window, he looked pretty, he said and waved his hand. , Then turned and walked into the field.


    This scene made the field circle envious, and he pushed Wei Sheng hard, "It doesn''t matter if you call him together!"


    Wei Sheng thought for a while, "Yes, I didn''t expect it just now."


    The field circle opened his mouth, and finally wailed and mmed away. Ge Jingqiu stared at Song Junfeng''s back and sighed, "I didn''t expect others to be very cheerful. I usually look at the photos on the forum and think that strangers should note near."


    Ruan Zhiqi had been walking a little further behind, watching this scene for a long while.


    However, regardless of whether the Tianquan circle is extremely angry or Ge Jingqiu feels regretful, in fact, the two of them feel that they have a lot of face. Under the nose of his fans, and under the attention of all the way, he satisfied the little vanity of being a girl.


    Face is full.


    After this incident, Wei Sheng was forced to tell how he met Song Junfeng. It was only said that Yang Xue was a teacher who was familiar with Song Junfeng before. Later, he happened to meet Song Junfeng in the restaurant. Cui Xian, who was blinded in the dark, had eyes like a knife, and silently hit her.


    After all, until Wei Sheng came on stage to give a gift, and then when she stepped down to send a text message saying that it was given on her behalf, he still didn''t know that Wei Sheng knew each other well, plus Song Junfeng''s attitude, it was indeed tight.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Recently, there has been a hot news in the Pengcheng business district, that is, Wen Qingxiong, the chairman of the Chinese American Group, and the old man personally instructed him to express his expectation of financing Peggy Shin, after all, Peggy Shin is making LCD screens and other equipment. , This is also their limitation. No matter how extensive the rebirth international is, it has entered the world, is recognized by other countries'' brands, and is really not short of money.


    To extend the development to a greater extent, arge-scale capital injection is required. The Chinese group is strong and has achieved remarkable results in the venture capital field in recent years. It is undoubtedly a kind of expectation that Mung Kyung-hung personally expressed his expectation of financing. Spiritual recognition.


    After all, Mr. Wen Jia''s unique vision is well known, although with Ruan Zhenhua''s strength, such recognition is not his rigid demand.


    But the Chinese group is undoubtedly a very suitable partner.


    Therefore, after furthermunication and detailed discussion on the details, the intention of cooperation has be clear. Listening to this, it seems that the contract will be officially signed soon.


    At the same time, Rebirth International is still trapped in dire rumors. The site selection of Tonia School near the China Park has ended and officially entered the project bidding.


    Wei Sheng is ready to leave for S Sea to quietly rename her group, and Pengcheng University also officially ushered in the most lively month of the year in November. This month is undoubtedly impressive for this vibrant campus. excited.


    For the schrs, Stephen Hawking is about toe to Country Z for the third time to give a world-renowned academic speech, and for the gossipists, Song Junfeng¡¯s public audition will undoubtedly be theing early winter. Presenting a different kind of surging fireworks, igniting the atmosphere of Pengcheng University, which is already in full swing.

 Chapter 1115: The battle begins, the signing ceremony

    <h4>Chapter 1115: The battle begins, the signing ceremony</h4>


    The cooling came without warning.


    Rebirth International''s acquisition of Peggy''s stock also came without warning.


    The thing is like this:


    The streets and alleys of Pengcheng have entered the color ofte autumn. Today is a good day for Ruan Zhenhua. After a period of busyness, he finally ushered in the day of signing a contract with the Chinese group. After this financing, his worth will be Rapid growth.


    During this period of time, under themand of Taro Nakano, the blow to Rebirth International was huge, and this was just a prelude to Ruan Zhenhua. Perhaps Rebirth International is still unclear who is daring to y this heavy hand. When they reacted, it waspletelyte.


    Nakano Taro and Ruan Zhenhua''s n is simple andplex.


    Because Rebirth International is a non-listedpany, their stocks are not circted in the market, so neither Page nor Datong Group can forcefully purchase their stocks in the market to achieve the purpose of entering the board of directors. As for the acquisition of veteran shareholders Taro Nakano said that the original shareholding would not work, because the resettlement of the international shareholders was quite united. The most important thing is that if it fails, it will be horrified.


    Therefore, the only way to attack Rebirth International is to cause public opinion pressure. To put it bluntly, it is to find out what is harmful to the society or some people in the operation of this enterprise, and attack it with death, and at this stage, find more "sympathetic people" to carry out together. Targeted attacks.


    Therefore, a lot of false news emerged during this period. For example, Rebirth International¡¯s mobile phones are extremely radioactive, suggesting that it will cause the disease. Sure enough, a group of leukemia patients who have used Rebirth International¡¯s phones were interviewed by the media independently, and they became Ruan Zhenhua¡¯s without any arrangements. Assists.


    At the same time, the false news that he released included the non-repayment of the expensive consignments of Rebirth, and tax evasion, which were enough to make Rebirth International and outsiders panic.


    It''s not just that the people don''t dare to buy mobile phones, it''s also the rebirth of international employees and partners who will inevitably fall apart.


    When the timees, the senior management of Rebirth International will buy arge amount of loans, and the partners in the Rebirth International manufacturing process and offline agents will be brought down by the same action. Just let them sell a lot of money without returning the money, which will cause bad Assets and bad debts.


    In this way, Rebirth International will naturally copse.


    If it develops steadily during the weekdays of Rebirth International, it is almost impossible to buy its senior management and partners. Because the other party has formed a benign chain of operations to create benefits together. Even if it is possible, it will have to pay a considerable price, and it may even be easily detected and adjusted by Rebirth International in time.


    However, if it is suppressed to a certain extent by public opinion attacks, people will panic. At this time, Rebirth International is also the weakest.


    Originally, Ruan Zhenhua was very worried about the failure of the n. Whether it was Rebirth International¡¯s correcting the chaos in the process of public opinion, or the discovery of Peggy¡¯s letter, it would cause trouble to Ruan Zhenhua. Fortunately, things were done very concealed. In the process of public opinion, Rebirth International did They can¡¯t make things right, because no matter what they make, the result will be darker and darker.


    ording to the current situation, the first step has been basically achieved, and the next step is easier to buy in disorder. Rebirth International seems to be impermanent, but in fact, as long as it is done properly, the building will soon be overwhelmed.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The location of the contract between Peggy and the Chinese American Group is tentatively scheduled to be the trading hall on the first floor of the Pengcheng World Trade Building.


    The time is the weekend.


    In the afternoon in the World Trade Hall, the sun shines into the room through huge floor-to-ceiling windows, making the whole hall bright and dazzling. Although the air outside has cooled down, the light in the hall is still dazzling so people can''t open their eyes.


    The trading floor is crowded with people, and outside the trading floor, there are many luxury cars.


    This city full ofmerce and capitalists obviously has no shortage of rich people.


    Ruan Zhenhua can be said to have a good spirit in every happy event, and he is proud of the vanity fair. He invited countless celebrities and merchants in Pengcheng today, which of course does not include Rebirth International.


    But Wei Sheng still came.


    When the Mercedes-Benz S600 was parked at the entrance of the trading floor, Zhao Ye and Tao Yaning, general manager of Rebirth International Pengcheng, walked out of the car with Wei Sheng.


    Zhao Yeda entered Rebirth International after graduation. Only in the past few years, serving as an executive at the headquarters has cultivated a professional woman''s unique ability, not to mention Tao Yaning, the head of Pengcheng Company.


    Wei Sheng only wore a beige casual suit today. It looked as if he was wearing home clothes and nning to go downstairs for a stroll.


    But the car she was in was not at home, and the guard did not dare to stop. Because this kind of conference is nothing more than inviting business celebrities toe and watch, no invitation is needed. There are many young entrepreneurs in the industry who are moved by the news, or expect to see the strategic cooperation between the two majorpanies in Pengcheng.


    Wei Sheng may be regarded as a young entrepreneur, but he is not as grandly dressed as others.


    After entering the door, Tao Yaning met an acquaintance in the Pengcheng business district, said hello to Wei Sheng and went to the side to talk to others, while Wei Sheng took Zhao Ye around in the lobby and saw Ruan Zhenhua from a distance. The figure standing at the innermost side of the hall and being surrounded by several people talking.


    There are even figures of Ruan Zhiqi and her mother, Su Pei, who are standing by the French windows and talking to their families.


    "Although Peggy''s market value is more than one grade worse than that of Chinese Americans, it is also one of the bestpanies in the LCD circle. It has won many awards in the past two years and has directly climbed to the provincial royal brand. Thebination is really abination of two swords."


    "Master Wen seems to be nning to secure the position of angel investors?"


    "How much of this can smell, the development of LCD screens in the next few years is probably going to reach new heights. They eat meat and we can drink some soup sooner orter. We have to study it early. "


    Several young men gathered around and talked in a low voice. Wei Sheng was just passing by and was listening, guessing that it was some young entrepreneurs who came to look for opportunities and sniff the wind.


    Many people actually recognized her as she walked around, some of them were whispering in the direction where they stared at her, and sometimes Tonya''s name popped into Wei Sheng''s ears.


    "Wei Sheng!"


    At this moment, a voice suddenly sounded behind him, Wei Sheng turned his head when he heard the sound, and saw Dong Haojie, the president of the Pengcheng University Cheyou Club. There were many people around him, including young and old.


    Wei Sheng walked forward alone, while Dong Haojie looked at her in surprise and smiled, "Why are you here? I also said why I met acquaintances today, you and Cui Xian came together?"


    "Cui Xian?" Wei Sheng was also taken aback.


    "I saw Cui Xian at the door just now, and Wenyan and the others. Didn''t youe with them? I also saw some great guys from our school. Let me take you to meet them?"

 Chapter 1116: Great people in different fields

    <h4>Chapter 1116: Great people in different fields</h4>


    It turns out that a few great people from Pengda University dide today, including the familiar Niu Yilei who just got the Hope Cup. These Peng University students don¡¯t seem to dress casually at school. Today they are all in suits and shoes. It looks like a ce.


    Dong Haojie just pointed out to Wei Sheng, if it were not for him, Wei Sheng would really not recognize who his alumni in this hall was.


    Wei Sheng asked Dong Haojie, "Why are you here?" He looked at the middle-aged people behind Dong Haojie.


    "These are my parents. I won''t introduce you to them. I just followed to join in the fun. By the way, I can see the big trends in the Pengcheng business district. Today''s investor, the Chinese American Group, Mr. Wen, do you know? Wenyan''s Grandpa, this old man has been very good at investing in recent years, and his precise vision is about to be the vane. The industries that he has urate have basically be hot spots in theing year, and the development momentum is very strong. It is rare that public investment objects have made such a big deal. Quiet, it would be a shame if I just came to see it."


    Perhaps Dong Haojie thought it was unnecessary to introduce Wei Sheng to Wei Sheng''s parents, or to introduce Wei Sheng to his parents, so he smiled and led Wei Sheng to the side, looked up and down at her and said, "Did you wear this suit?"


    And there were a few young people with him. Wei Sheng recognized at a nce that they belonged to their club¡¯s school car family. Among them was Yao Yi, who had participated in the Campus Cup. At that time, he was not satisfied with the field circle win. The person who made a one-hundred-meter walk called the opponent University of Science and Technology to watch a joke.


    At this moment, I heard Dong Haojie said that everyone was here to see the old man¡¯s investment and used it as a reference for investment. I couldn¡¯t help but smiled. This investment is not because the old man Wen Jia saw the LCD industry, but I heard The identity of the old man and his movements will indeed be a reference for many young entrepreneurs.


    Even those new types of investors who have just ced themselves in the position of angel investors, if the next step of driving this group of investors is to target the LCD screen industry because of Mr. Wen¡¯s investment in Peggy¡¯s letter, I really don¡¯t know. It is a blessing or a curse for them.


    "I don''t n to attract investment, and I don''t n to be favored by any big business man. I don''t need to wear a suit and leather shoes. I went to find Cui Xian and I won''t go with you." Wei Sheng responded with a smile, actually. Said that formal asions can be regarded as a formality that she can wear with respect for the other party, but for opponents, indifference is the best attitude.


    Dong Haojie nodded in contemtion when he heard the words, thinking that she would really lead Wei Sheng and Niu Yilei to know her, but she couldn''t say anything, especially her appearance was a bit out of proper way. Let alone Wei Sheng, even standing with them can only listen. The profound content and unique opinions of these great people really pales inparison.


    In addition, Wei Sheng himself is a great man with considerable achievements in other fields. Unfortunately, they belong to different categories. It is embarrassing to get together whoever is taller. It is really difficult to get together.


    In this way, Dong Haojie led people towards the Pengda alumni. Who knows that just two steps away, Yao Yi suddenly turned to Wei Sheng and said, "Wei Sheng, thank you."


    Wei Sheng didn''t know what he said, so he stared at Yao Yi, "Thank me for what?"


    Yao Yi smiled embarrassedly and said, "Xiao Chen didn''t tell you, he is my brother, Yao Yichen."


    Wei Sheng was stunned for a moment, and then suddenly, it was Ma Chuxin¡¯s child. She remembered that Yao Yichen said that he learned car repairing skills from his brother, but at that time he did not expect that he was Yao Yi¡¯s younger brother. I am interested in racing at a young age, and dare to have a rtionship with my brother.


    "Also, I feel embarrassed about the campus cup. I''m sorry." Yao Yi hesitated slightly, then looked at Wei Sheng and said. In fact, he also went to the F1 race. Although he bought tourist tickets, he also saw the whole race on the big screen. After this, he already admired Wei Sheng too much, and he knew how he was qualified to go with Sato. There are people who don''t care about it.


    Later, something happened to the younger brother. After Yao Yichen went home, he exined that the helper job was gone, and he wanted to find a job in the club in Shajing. Yao Yi asked carefully before hearing his brother talk about what happened that day, and how did Yao Yichen talk about Tonya? Yao Yi was full of dismay when he was given double money and worshipped when he crashed on the spot.


    At this moment, there is a rare opportunity to apologize, and he does not want the people he admires to misunderstand and look down on him.


    After Yao Yi said, seeing Wei Sheng nodded with a smile, he turned around to catch up with Dong Haojie.


    On the other hand, Wei Sheng saw Cui Xian who had just stepped into the hall in front of the main entrance. He was indeed surrounded by Wenyan and Rong Xiaoshan. As for Shao Bingran, Wei Sheng did not see him in this period of time. Maybe he was too busy, or he was too busy.


    "Why are you here?" Wei Sheng asked.


    Wen Yan raised his thumb and pointed to Rong Xiaoshan behind him, "Since Xiaoshan went to Xianghust time, he has ignited an unprecedented entrepreneurial enthusiasm, um...this is what he said."


    Wei Sheng stared at Rong Xiaoshan for a while. He looked at Rong Xiaoshan with embarrassment, especially today, the people in the hall are all dressed up, especially the young people, as if to respect the predecessors or to watch this show. The deal, one by one, wears grandly. Rong Shanshan doesn''t have this kind of clothes, and he doesn''t think it is necessary to sell them now, so he just wore the usual clothes.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as I entered the door, I felt the invisible pressure caused by the gap.


    "I look good at you," Wei Sheng said with a smile.


    Rong Xiaoshan grinned, "Wenyan doesn''t agree to let his grandfather invest in me anyway, and doesn''t intend to introduce me to his grandfather, so I juste to join in the fun, can I buy it now if I don¡¯t have any clothes? How can there be so much spare money? I still save money to start a business."


    Wen Yan pretended to be angrily, "You kid, you don''t even have a business direction yet, how can I rmend you?"


    Rong Xiaoshan suddenly said cunningly and happily, "Then when I have a direction, will you introduce me to your father?"


    Wen Yan turned his eyes and looked aside, he said, "Where is Ruan Zhiqi?"


    After saying this, Wen Yan hissed and turned to look at Wei Sheng, a pair of eyes began to shine, he immediately approached Wei Sheng and took her a step away, "You tell me the truth, this deal today Is it the ghost of you and my grandfather? Why do I be more and more confused as I look at it?


    Wei Sheng looked at him in surprise, and said to his heart that this kid did have some eyesight. He had known from Ge Jingqiu earlier that Ruan Zhiqi had a conflict with himself, and that he had disturbed Ruan Zhiqi''s parents, and Rong Xiaoshan also knew about it. At that time, they knew that Ruan''s family was Peggy Xin.

 Chapter 1117: Trap and hunting

    <h4>Chapter 1117: Trap and hunting</h4>


    Later, Wei Sheng approached Meng Qingxiong. No one knew what the mysterious project had talked about with them. But soon after, Mong Qingxiong proposed to invest in Peggy Xin. Wen Yanben didn¡¯t consider Wei Sheng about this because he wanted to I also know that it is impossible to make such a big mess because of this misunderstanding in the bedroom.


    He didn''t know the ghost of Taro Nakano and Peggy Shin, but when he saw Wei Sheng at this trade fair, and then saw Ruan Zhiqi, he connected something. How many guesses the old man invested in Peggy Shin, and Wei Sheng was afraid There is a rtionship.


    "You shouldn''t ask, don''t ask too much." Wei Sheng held back a smile, bluffing his face.


    Wen Yan stared at her with nodded head, and whispered, "I haven''t said anything about you and Rebirth International on the hill side. Would you like to tell him?"


    Wei Sheng bluffed and said, "I am used to being low-key."


    Wen Yan suddenly nodded, "I understand, keep it secret, so I didn''t dare to mention it to Xiaoshan before."


    Wei Sheng finally couldn''t help being happy. Even though he tried his best to restraint, his expression still seemed a little teasing. First, Wen Yan was taken aback, and then he felt that he was too demeanor of the Wen family. He coughed and turned to look at Cui Xian. He Rong Xiaoshan.


    Rong Xiaoshan was okay, staring suspiciously at the two people who walked to the side and whispered.


    Cui Xianqing''s expression with raised eyebrows is intriguing.


    However, today¡¯s acquaintances obviously don¡¯t stop there. Wei Sheng just nned to apany Cui Xian, Wen Yan, and Rong Xiaoshan into the hall. Two voices sounded behind him again, shouting, "Wei Sheng?"


    Wei Sheng couldn''t help turning his head, but he saw Ge Jingqiu and Tianquan circle. They were obviously taken aback when they saw Wenyan.


    Wei Sheng couldn¡¯t help scratching her head. It was not surprising that Dong Haojie and Peng University alumni were at the scene. College students who follow market trends and have entrepreneurial intentions are already active socially. The absence of such asions is unusual, and Wen Yan is Wen Yan¡¯s family. Grandpa''s grandson, and Cui Xian is interested in today''s signing toe here, or as they said, it is normal for Rong Xiaoshan toe and meet the world.


    But Gejing Qiuhetian circle has always been blind to things outside the window. It is the right way for them to go shopping to watch movies and buy clothes this weekend. It is not normal to appear on such asions.


    They obviously didn''t expect to see Wei Sheng and Cui Xian Wenyan and others here, their expressions were also very surprised.


    "It was Xiaoqi who invited us. We originally nned to call you, but you disappeared early in the morning, plus Xiaoqi... Oh, anyway, we are here to watch the fun, why are you here?" Ge Jingqiu said There was a moment of embarrassment on his face when speaking.


    Wei Sheng guessed that what she wanted to express was that Ruan Zhiqi didn''t invite herself, and the two of them really nned to ease the rtionship with Ruan Zhiqi. This did not conflict with her, so she agreed. It''s just that Ge Jingqiu didn''t say it straight.


    At this moment, Ruan Zhiqi was chatting with Xu Jiajia in a ce not far from Ruan¡¯s mother Su Pei. Xu Jiajia clearly realized what kind of role Ruan Zhiqi¡¯s father was. At first, Xu Jiajia was somewhat ufortable and adaptable to this asion. , And until now, after listening to a lot of speeches in the hall, after having a better understanding of the Ruan family, he couldn''t help but be more enthusiastic about Ruan Zhiqi.


    Ruan Zhiqi could obviously feel Xu Jiajia''s changing attitudes bit by bit, and this feeling felt like he had been short.


    And this kind of feeling she had never felt since she was a child, it was strange and it was suddenly realized.


    It was the first time that she followed her parents to participate in this kind of asion. It was the first time she saw her father contact business partners. In retrospect, she remembered that her father was busy all day long, while she was in the make-up ss, school, and home. The first line of repetition, at most, is gathering with ssmates, shopping and eating with girls with simr personalities.


    But today she suddenly had a very different perception from the past.


    Seeing Xu Jiajia¡¯s slightly far-fetched and weing smile in front of him, Ruan Zhiqi bit her lip with piercing eyes. He raised his eyes to see Ge Jingqiu and Ruan Zhiqi in front of the main entrance, and then raised a smile to greet them. .


    Xu Jiajia caught up two steps and said, "Why did Wei Shenge? Just as we said earlier, in any case, make up with your roommate and iste Wei Sheng."


    Ruan Zhiqi nced at Xu Jiajia and said as he walked, "I see, you go back and wait, Xiaoqiu and Quanquan don''t like you, and Wenyan is there. I''ll pick them up first."


    Xu Jiajia was taken aback, staring at Ruan Zhiqi''s back with her beautiful eyes and stopped, then turned back to the corner with a light hum.


    Ruan Zhiqi raised a smile and greeted everyone, "Xiao Qiu, when did you arrive, didn''t you tell you to call me when you arrive, so I can go out and pick you up? Wenyan, Xiaoshan, are you here too?"


    She just nced at Wei Sheng and Cui Xian. The slight curvature of her chin was regarded as nodding. Xu was because of the police station that day. It was natural to face Wei Sheng, but it was difficult to pretend in front of Cui Xian. If nothing happened.


    As for Wenyan and Rong Xiaoshan, Ruan Zhiqi''s expression also showed some scruples. He was obviously worried that Wei Sheng and Cui Xian would say what happened that day, but in her opinion, most people would say it. What made her puzzled was Earlier on the exploration of Ge Jingqiu and Tian circle, the two seemed to have no idea about it, Ruan Zhiqi even guessed whether they pretended to take care of their faces.


    That ugly attitude made her unavoidably guilty.


    Wen Yan agreed, and only said, "Speaking of this, it''s still a cooperation between our two families. I didn''t expect it before."


    Ruan Zhiqi also felt embarrassed in his heart. Wen Yan¡¯s family background has always been regarded as the focus of the school. Most of the girls'' evaluations of him are gold, handsome and romantic. When he pursued Ge Jingqiu, Xiaoqiu did not agree, but Ruan Zhiqi I can see that she is still very useful.


    If Wei Sheng did not enter the 407 bedroom, even if she did not admire Wenyan and his ilk, she would still feel a little distanced. Perhaps her father¡¯s business affairs had been too far away from her. Ruan Zhiqi never thought that she would stand in this angle one day. Facing Wenyan.


    But perhaps as her mother said, she can already start to learn socializing with her parents, and she seems to have found a direction.


    That was apletely different direction from the life trajectory of Katsumi Akiu and Tianquanquan. Although she had never thought about it before, the facts have shown that some things are destined from birth.


    At this time, a young man in a suit walked quickly to Ruan Zhiqi and said, "President Ruan invites you to go."


    Ruan Zhiqi said something to Ge Jingqiu, and then followed the man towards Ruan Zhenhua.


    Immediately afterwards, someone came forward to invite Wenyan. Hearing that it was Mung Qingxiong''s meaning, Wenyan rushed to confess the crime, and then walked quickly towards Grandpa. It turned out that Old Man Wen had just made his debut, and he was standing in the same ce with Ruan Zhenhua at the moment, and it seemed that the signing was about to begin.


    Far away, Wei Sheng and the others saw Wen Qingxiong, Wenyan, Ruan Zhenhua, and Ruan Zhiqi standing together. They didn¡¯t know what they were talking about. They were quite happy. Rong Xiaoshan said, ¡°I¡¯ll go, I won¡¯t find it. They are ssmates. Dad Ruan wants to have another marriage, right?"

 Chapter 1118: Wolves Tactics (four more)

    <h4>Chapter 1118: Wolves Tactics (four more)</h4>


    There is plenty of light in the lobby, men in suits and ties, women in dresses or professional suits, so that it can be urately distinguished this is a certain family member, which is estimated to be a certain business woman, may be a high-levelpany, or apany White cor.


    Most of the people who cane today are people in business circles, even students who are just nning to start a business.


    People talked eagerly, watching the trends with their leftover light, talking about a big person who often appeared in financial magazines but appeared in front of them at the moment, that is, no one noticed the two seemingly unmatched characters, Mong Qingxiong and Wei Sheng. asional eye contact.


    Today is a hunt for Wei Sheng, and the prey is the brave Ruan Zhenhua.


    Wei Sheng¡¯s industry has been able to go all the way to this day, and her hands are naturally not clean. Since she started in the south, she has been holding lives. It is a painstaking effort. The reason why she can go to this day is also due to She can distinguish between emotion and reason.


    When dealing with Rebirth International, Ruan Zhenhua has touched not only herself, but the interests of all the people who follow her and trust her, and even their wealth.


    If Ruan Zhenhua did not collude with the Yamaguchi team, Wei Sheng might send him a bear_hug_Letter, which is called sending a bear hug letter in the industry. This is like chasing a girl. First of all, regardless of whether she is willing or not, she will go straight up and hug him. It is simple and simple. Rude again.


    The bear hug letter can be further divided into two categories ording to the degree of maliciousness and the degree of oppression of the board of directors. One is called a grizzly bear and the other is called a teddy bear. The former is directly disclosed to the market, and thetter is sent to the board of directors.


    The bear hug letter will give a higher stock premium. Generally speaking, in the teddy bear hug, the malicious acquirer will often stay with the board to discuss the possibility of a friendly merger transaction.


    But anyway, I just tell you clearly that I am going to acquire yourpany.


    Or, Wei Sheng can choose to "chat", such as finding an opportunity, such as ying golf and other informal asions, to talk to the chairman of the targetpany about the idea of ??mergers and acquisitions. This kind of malice is the lightest, at least it is courtesy first and then soldiers, which is called gossip in the industry.


    If you are happy to talk about it, maybe this matter will be over.


    It is a pity that Ruan Zhenhua joined Taro Nakano andunched an attack on Rebirth International. In order to be able to get out of the game safely, none of the above is applicable. Wei Sheng has to choose wolf_Pack, which is the most vicious method in hostile takeover-the wolf tactic.


    This is the best n that Wei Sheng and Wen Qingxiong have conspired in the study for two hours.


    At this moment, the table is ready. On the innermost side of the venue, an istion belt was erected in front to block the crowd a few meters away. With all eyes in sight, Mung Kyung-hung and Ruan Zhenhua walked to the table and shook hands and sat down one after another. .


    Both parties write, look through the agreement, and then each sign their names on the agreement.


    Both parties exchanged agreements and signed again.


    stamp.


    The crowd began to apud, celebrating thebination of the two major interest systems this time, celebrating the sess of the Chinese group in the investment field, and celebrating the addition of Peggy''s arm. So far, Ruan Zhenhua''s worth has risen, which will not be the same.


    This is a small change in the Pengcheng businessmunity, but it affects countless interest systems.


    Wei Sheng walked to the front of the crowd, stood in front of the istion zone and watched the scene before him, then gradually smiled.


    Ruan Zhenhua naturally saw Wei Sheng a long time ago. Ruan Zhenhua didn¡¯t care about her concern about herpany¡¯s movements. At this moment, the agreement with Mung Ching Hung has been signed. Even if Rebirth International really recognizes Peqixin¡¯s actions against them, it is already It was toote, and Ruan Zhenhua was settled for this game.


    Therefore, looking at Wei Sheng at this moment, it seems that the prestige of that day has disappeared. In Ruan Zhenhua''s eyes, she is more like a dying person. Since development, sess or failure is determined.


    Thinking about this, Ruan Zhenhua was at the stall where he stood up and shook hands with Wen Qingxiong, and turned to look at Wei Sheng who was standing at the front of the crowd. The two looked at each other, and their eyes darkened, each thinking about it.


    Wei Sheng raised his wrist to look at his watch. It was just right at 1:30 in the afternoon.


    She turned her head and nced at Tao Yaning in the crowd, who nodded slightly, exited the crowd and took out her mobile phone.


    Wei Sheng took the initiative to stand in front of Ruan Zhenhua after the istion zone was withdrawn. This was something Ruan Zhenhua did not expect. He raised his eyebrows and narrowed his eyes to stare at Wei Sheng and said, "Chief Wei, how can you advise? "?" He added a small character in front of him, which was different from Wen Qingxiong''s saying that she was Xiaowei. It was somewhat contemptuous of ridicule.


    If he was afraid of the Kong Zhandong forces in Su Jingzhou''s mouth earlier, he knows who Taro Nakano is now. The two have reached a consensus on interests. With their support, Ruan Zhenhua is still afraid of him.


    After the istion zone was removed, the crowd chatted with each other again, but most people still focused on the two people who had just signed the agreement, including the young talents from Pengcheng University who came to observe the ceremony. Celebrities gather for them, whether it is Mung Kyung-hung or Pei Qixin¡¯s founder Ruan Zhenhua, they are all characters they need to emte and strive for in the future.


    So when Dong Haojie saw Wei Sheng standing in front of the two characters, he was surprised and said, "Wei Sheng? What is she going there for?"


    Others also looked away.


    Ge Jingqiu and Tian Quanquan still remember Ruan Zhenhua, who was in his dormitory on that day. Goodbye to today¡¯s scene, knowing that he was not aimlessly speaking that day. He was shocked when Wei Sheng took the initiative to speak, and Ruan Zhiqi had just arrived in the second ce. Next to him, he turned his head and saw Wei Sheng standing in front of his father, immediately stunned.


    Tian Quanquan guessed, "Wei Sheng should have taken the opportunity to apologize to Uncle Ruan."


    Ruan Zhiqi frowned and thought, is this really the case?


    In fact, they didn¡¯t see it. After Wei Sheng stood still, he only nced at Ruan Zhenhua, then he lowered his eyes and smiled, ¡°Mr. Ruan yed a good chess game and poured dirty water on my Rebirth International. I¡¯m very curious. After the suppression of public opinion, what is your follow-up n."


    Ruan Zhenhua stood with his hand in his hand, and he was visibly stunned when he heard the words. His figure followed a little stiff. He squinted at Wei Sheng and asked, "What does Miss Wei mean?"


    Wei Sheng raised his eyes to look at him, "Mr. Ruan doesn''t talk secretly. Since Mr. Ruan dares to do it, he must have the n to bear the consequences. I''m afraid you can''t pay the price."


    Hearing this, Ruan Zhenhua raised his chin and looked at her, and suddenly smiled, "I am curious, what price can you ask me to pay? Tell your friend to assassinate me? Invest in mypany? I believe the market value of Peggy is 1 billion. Going up, I have 16% of the equity in my hand, and the other two have 4% each. You must hold at least 20% of the shares in the market to get the right to speak in the board of directors, but you cane in with these two billion yuan. There is a protection use in thepany¡¯s articles of association, and only one director can be re-elected each year. Now three directors, it will take you three years to eliminate one each year. Thepany is still in my hands for these three years. Believe it or not, I eat You two hundred million can still tell you to leave?"

 Chapter 1119: Just bully you

    <h4>Chapter 1119: Just bully you</h4>


    Ruan Zhenhua was prepared for the idea of ??Rebirth International''s attempt to enter thepany''s board of directors by means of controlling means, and he was not very worried.


    Ruan Zhenhua¡¯s Pei Qixin has a market value of more than one billion. As a major shareholder, he owns 16% of thepany. The brother-inw, who is the second shareholder, holds 4% of thepany.


    There should be at least five shareholders when establishing a joint-stockpany, and the third, fourth and fifth shareholders of Pages may only be small shareholders with 0.001 shares. Now in the early stage of the Chinese group entering the group, they will be restricted from financing and holding 4%. Be the thirdrgest shareholder of thepany.


    In this way, there are only three shareholders with real power on Peggy''s board of directors, Ruan Zhenhua, his brother-inw, and Mung Kyung-xiong.


    In the annual board resolution, he will be voted as chairman without exception, and then appointed as CEO, which means that the entirepany is still in his hands.


    However, for the stocks circting in the market, as long as Rebirth International reaches 20% of its shares, it is equivalent to obtaining absolute voting rights. It can rectify the board of directors, remove shareholders, and even fire Ruan Zhenhua.


    However, this is not easy, because as a listedpany, Ruan Zhenhua has already added a protection use to thepany''s articles of association.


    ording to Article 131 of the Articles of Association of Peggy Letters, only one director can be re-elected each year.


    In this way, even if Rebirth International enters the board of directors, the prerequisite for controlling thepany is to re-elect directors. It will take three years for the original three directors to be eliminated every year. These three years are enough for Ruan Zhenhua to regroup and fight back.


    In the same way, Mung Kyung-hsiung now has 4% of Peggy¡¯s shares and bes the thirdrgest shareholder. Even if it is transferred to Rebirth International, it will not y a big role. Wei Sheng neglected to build for himself. It¡¯s not clear about the provisions of the protection mechanism of Pei Qixin that only one director can be re-elected every year.


    If you really implement the early-nned change of day, entering the board of directors will be a waste of effort.


    So at this moment, when Ruan Zhenhua''s voice fell, Wei Sheng suddenly smiled, turned to look at Wen Qingxiong, nodded and said, "Thank you, Mr. Wen."


    Her voice was not high, or even very soft, but it was still not difficult to pour into Ruan Zhenhua''s ears beside her, and the smile that Wen Qingxiong showed immediately after that made Ruan Zhenhua tremble all over, like falling into an ice cave.


    Wei Sheng''s smile gradually widened.


    Eachpany has its own protection mechanism in the "Articles of Association", which is called the "Shark Repellent use" in the industry.


    Some regtions are automatically triggered when the opponent is maliciously acquired, which has legal effects. For example, somepanies add a disgusting provision in their articles of association, which is that when thepany is maliciously acquired, the dismissal of thepany¡¯s senior management needs to Employees pay tens of millions of dismissal payments. If the acquirer wants topletely control thepany, it must reshuffle the originalpany''s senior management, which is equivalent to triggering this protection mechanism and will face huge losses.


    So in the study that day, Mung Kyung-hung first rejected the idea of ??stealing the sky and told Wei Sheng that even if Pei Qixin promised Mung Kyung-hung to raise funds, it would limit the number of shares held by Chinese Americans. In the end, the number of shares that Chinese Americans could acquire would never Will not reach the number that can overthrow the original board.


    When the financing was negotiated, the most that Pei Qixin could hold him, that is, the same amount of 4% of the shares of the secondrgest shareholder. Even if the 4% is handed over to Rebirth International, Wei Sheng is also on the board of directors of Pei Qixin. There is no right to speak.


    Ruan Zhenhua is still chairman and CEO.


    Simrly, if Mong Qingxiong does not participate and allows Rebirth International to unterally acquire Peggy¡¯s equity in the most primitive way, then even if Wei Sheng takes out 200 million shares and holds 20% of Peggy¡¯s shares, it will be Peggy¡¯srgest For shareholders, it would take at least two years to eliminate the two shareholders of Pei Qixin, including Ruan Zhenhua, ording to their protection mechanism.


    This is not only time-consuming, but also gives Ruan Zhenhua a buffer.


    On this basis, the two finally agreed on a pack of wolves tactics. Rebirth International will still carry out equity acquisitions. At the same time, Mung Kyung-xiong will enter Paige Shin as an angel investor and be the thirdrgest shareholder. By then, his defection will be Rebirth International has a great control over Peggy''s letter.


    As for the benefits of Mung Kyeong-xiong, this old fox wants to eat Peggy''s 4% of the shares for nothing. Even if the stock price is not raised during the acquisition, it will be about 40 million.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Wolves tactics, of course, do not refer to Rebirth International and the Chinese group. If it is just them, it is called twin wolves tactics.


    This Fang Ruan Zhenhua was shocked to hear that Wen Qingxiong and Wei Sheng had joined forces, and only felt that his eyes went dark, and then the phone ringing suddenly sounded, as if he had a premonition, making him intuitively feel that things are not good.


    Sure enough, when he took out the phone, he saw a call from thepany''s senior management. Ruan Zhenhua nced at Wei Sheng and pressed the answer to his ear.


    "Mr. Ruan, someone started to raise funds for ourpany just after the opening in the afternoon. It is estimated that there are three groups of people, and the amount is veryrge. It is hard to say whether it is a hostile bidder or an aggressive investor. Be careful¡­¡­"


    As if he knew what Ruan Zhenhua was talking about on the phone, Wei Sheng had already stared at him and said softly, "Rebirth International, Wancheng Group, Cui Shi..."


    Ruan Zhenhua''s eyes were red after hearing this.


    He knew that Wei Sheng was telling him that Ma Lai Lu, who is now attracting Peggy letter.


    Wei Sheng looked at Ruan Zhenhua and said, ¡°Soon, the three groups will absorb the huge stocks of Peqixin in the market. If you are lucky, they may join the board of directors together. If President Ruan intends to defend, I can give you two suggestions. One, increase holdings and repurchase yourpany¡¯s shares to fight our financial resources, but in my opinion, the possibility is slim.


    "Second, implement the scorched earth tactics and sell arge amount of the value of yourpany. Maybe after yourpany has no value, it will make me lose interest in the acquisition n, so Mr. Ruan can also save the foundation that he hasid." Sheng smiled freely.


    Ruan Zhenhua squeezed the phone in his hand with red eyes and said coldly, "The scorched earth tactic will hurt both, and you will also lose a lot."


    Wei Sheng smiled lightly, nodded and said, "We are so crowded that we can afford to pay, but President Ruan can only pay for it."


    Her words and sentences are like a sharp and thin steel needle, thest bit of strength that Ruan Zhenhua pierced. This feeling Ruan Zhenhua has not felt for many years, as if the other party was telling him frankly: We are bullying you.


    However, in the face of such financial resources, Ruan Zhenhua couldn''t help feeling a while.


    His eyshes flickered, "Even if you join the board of directors... this year''s board changes have beenpleted."


    Now that I have signed a cooperation agreement with the Chinese American Group before Rebirth International seeds, then this year¡¯s board re-election has beenpleted, and Rebirth International is useless even if ites in...

 Chapter 1120: Wei Sheng-style humor, equity war

    <h4>Chapter 1120: Wei Sheng-style humor, equity war</h4>


    For the first time, Ruan Zhenhua felt that the sunlight outside the window was particrly dazzling, and it pierced his eyes with pain.


    Before that, he always felt the sun was shining brightly, but now, the sun hit him, as if it made him steam in a sauna, his pores expanded, and fine beads of sweat ooze out.


    Especially on the opposite side, the girl with a light face, said gently, "It''s okay, it''s November now, and the new year is approaching, I can afford to wait."


    Ruan Zhenhua staggered.


    This is not a game. He clearly knows that every minute now, the other party is absorbing his shares, and he is devouring his rights with an absolutely powerful posture with money that makes him crush his teeth. He thinks of the Mung Qing beside him. Xiong, thinking of the contract he had personally signed just now, Ruan Zhenhua felt cold in his hands and feet.


    Many people in the distance have noticed that Ruan Zhenhua''s face is wrong, this is definitely not the expression that should appear when chatting.


    Wei Sheng stared at Ruan Zhenhua at the moment, "You are very smooth during this time, and you are very proud of it. Unfortunately, you don''t understand the right and wrong. The wolf ambition of the Datong Group is obvious, so you are a qualified businessman, but not a qualified entrepreneur. I look forward to it. The next time I meet, the ce is on yourpany¡¯s board of directors."


    After that, Wei Sheng held a salute to Wen Qingxiong, turned and walked out, while leaving Ruan Zhenhua with a sentence, "Don''t worry, Peggy believes, I''m sure."


    At the moment Wei Sheng turned and left, Ruan Zhenhua suddenly pulled off his strength, and fell backwards. He was sitting on the right armrest of the chair behind him. The chair was not stable in one direction, and he copsed with Ruan Zhenhua. There was a loud noise on the ground, causing the audience to exim and panic.


    Ge Jingqiu and Tianquan thought that Wei Sheng was going to apologize, but he also saw that as Wei Sheng was talking, Ruan Zhenhua''s expression became more and more wrong. Originally worried that Wei Sheng would provoke Ruan''s father again, he didn''t think she turned around. The father fell down.


    Rong Xiaoshan also heard about thest time in the dormitory. It is said that Wei Sheng and Ruan''s father were equal at that time, and to be exact, Ruan''s father was domineering, and he couldn''t help wondering, "What big trick did Wei Sheng y today?"


    This remark provokes countless eyes all around.


    They will not understand that Ruan Zhenhua¡¯s signing today is equivalent to giving away 40 million in vain, and the follow-up result is obviously more than that. While drawing wolves into the room, thepany is also suffering from unprecedented turbulence. Many years of hard work will be wasted, even if it is not powerless now. Struggling, but facing the behemoth, he still pressed a mountain like his chest.


    It was too heavy for him to breathe.


    What''s more, he was only a rising star who gave him such pressure, just a junior at the same age as his daughter. All kinds ofplex moods filled his body, anger and panic and fear, Ruan Zhenhua copsed and sat on the ground.


    Dong Haojie and the students of Peng University were stunned. Ben also said that the girl wore a set of home pajamas and entered the trading floor. Even if we knew that this was Wei Sheng, who was well-known for racing cars recently, people felt that it was too casual. Systematic.


    Immediately after, she ran in front of Mr. Wen Jia and Ruan Zhenhua. No one heard what they were talking about, but the ending was clearly beyond everyone''s expectations. Ruan Zhenhua fell down after she left?


    What did she say? Or did it bring any news? Or is it because of something else?


    Nobody knows.


    Except Mungyeong Wong.


    Mung Kyung-xiong looked at the girl¡¯s back at the moment and couldn¡¯t help but wonder, this little girl is so courageous and courageous, I¡¯m afraid he was not as good as he was when he was young, so he started to bully Ruan Zhenhua together. At the international level, it is interesting to say that Ruan Zhenhua helped R Nation Datong to help him abuse and create a moral high ground.


    At this moment, Su Pei and Ruan Zhiqi were both panicked. They rushed forward and hurriedly helped, especially Su Pei. When they saw Wei Sheng talking to Ruan Zhenhua earlier, their brows were frowning, but they thought of their husbands saying that Rebirth International is now the queen of autumn. The grasshopper squatted for a long time, and felt quite relieved.


    Because of the ugly troubles of thest incident, Su Pei didn''t get up, but her husband was killed when she thought of a few words.


    After Wei Sheng went out, Tao Yaning and Zhao Ye also chased them out, and then her cell phone rang, and it was Cui Xian.


    After answering the phone, Cui Xian asked her why she left. Wei Sheng hesitated, "I didn''t expect Ruan Zhenhua to do things well and cooperate, but unfortunately I didn''t have the embarrassment to look back. What happened to it?"


    It was the first time Tao Yaning saw Wei Sheng''s side and couldn''t help but be speechless, but Zhao Ye had been exposed to this Wei Sheng-style humor, just pursing his lips and chuckling.


    Choi Hyun said with a smile, "It looks like it should be fine."


    Wei Sheng chuckles, "It''s a pity."


    ¡ª¡ª


    The war started.


    Rebirth International''s acquisition of Peggy''s stock was like this sudden fall in thete autumn, which was caught off guard without warning.


    The day of the war seemed to be the second day when Peggy Shin and the Chinese came to cooperate, or the day before, or the same day.


    Of course, Peggsson will not let it be ughtered without resistance. Ruan Zhenhua increased his shareholding while at the same time reached a strategic alliance with Datong Group. Nowadays, Peggsson already has a counterparty shareholder who is ready to revert at any time. It is equivalent to holding thest level of Peggy''s letter.


    For Ruan Zhenhua, this is a matter of life and death.


    The frustration of this result is definitely a burden he cannot bear. For him, the significance of failure is far greater than that of stockholders who lost their fortune andmitted suicide by jumping off the building.


    Within a few days, Ruan Zhenhua was obviously old.


    Pengcheng Financial News, Commercial Insurance and many other newspapers also reported on the equity battle between the twopanies every day, and the incident seemed to have all of a sudden downyed the groundless criticism of Rebirth International.


    [Pakissin and Datong Group formed a cross-shareholding model! Datong Group has be a white knight! ¡¿


    [The employees of Paiqixin spontaneously established Pengcheng Fortune Venture Capital Co., Ltd., vowing to coexist and die with thepany! ¡¿


    Wei Sheng has not returned to school these days. Like Ruan Zhenhua, she has also fallen into this real business battle for this acquisition.


    Tao Yaning sneered at this kind of news, "The white knight is one of the tricks to prevent malignant acquisitions. Ruan Zhenhua apparently intends to let Datong Group get thergest equity to protect him. And this, the employees set up thepany? It is obviously Ruan Zhenhua. The purpose of establishing a joint stock limitedpany in the name of an employee is to hold the shares."


    Zhao Ye pushed the door into the house and said quickly, "Peggy Xin began to buy shares of Wancheng Group."


    Wei Sheng raised his eyebrows, "This old man still wants to engage in Parkman-style defense. Didn''t Datong want to help Ruan Zhenhua? We started to buy shares of Datong Group."


    Tao Ya Ning nodded and said, "Yes, Datong Group will not be willing to be buried for Ruan Zhenhua. We will buy Datong stocks instead, asking them to reim stocks for defense. Their cross-shareholding strategy is even broken."

 Chapter 1121: People in the arena: Black Knight

    <h4>Chapter 1121: People in the arena: ck Knight</h4>


    This war still has certain benefits and significance for Wei Sheng, such as improving the cohesion of thepany before the group integration, and reducing the rumors of the previous period. At the same time, the strong attack of Rebirth International can be regarded as a partner, Downline merchants took a tranquilizer.


    Sometimes, it is necessary to show the financial resources and attitude in a timely manner, and it is necessary to suppress the restless people with considerable force.


    As for other things, it has to be said that the vicious acquisition has raised Peggy''s share price. The Wen family came forward to sign an agreement and be an internal response by the way. This time I am afraid that I am going to make a lot of money.


    In the Wancheng Group of S Sea, Shao Chengdong really adheres to the principle of the most solid alliance of the rebirth international, and he is not soft at the critical moment. Of course, Shao Chengdong also knows that as the domestic economy bes more prosperous, such wars will be endless in the future. The Wancheng Group has be a big fan, and maybe one day it will fall into such a situation, when Wei Sheng can help him.


    As for the Cui family far away in the capital.


    Cui Yongzhen was staring at the quarterly report in the office, and Li Zhengwen was pushing the door into the house, "I can''t stand it anymore. Datong is doing Parkman-style defense for Peqixin. It doesn''t work against Wancheng. Now he has turned his gun to buy us. How long have we been on the stock market? Do you want to slow it down? If we are not careful, we will be controlled by others?"


    "Slowly?" Cui Yongzhen raised his head and asked, "How to slow down, the acquisition is a rush, slow down, Rebirth International and Wancheng are not tight? We still have the advantage of three-to-two, but if it doesn''t work, we will issue arge number of new stocks at low prices and let Datong handle it. The proportion of shares of thepany has declined, the shareholding has been diluted, and their acquisition costs have increased. I do not believe that he can control my shares!"


    Li Zhengwen''s tolerance and courtesy to his wife over the years is not because of other reasons, but also because of his wife''s business courage and courage, as well as the upromising posture.


    He groaned and asked, "Just think about it. Throwing out this poison pill is to increase our debt a lot."


    Cui Yongzhen twisted her eyebrows, "Is there anything else I can think of. If you recognize it, can you tell her to be bullied by outsiders? I said, Lao Li, you usually like what you like. Backed up, so I have to criticize and criticize you."


    Li Zhengwen hurriedly smiled and said, "Yes, yes, I ept criticism, I don¡¯t trust our daughter-inw! Rebirth International has enough to eat his Peggy¡¯s letter, and now he has been entangled by Datong. What is Datong? Helper, you can''t smash to death, I''m just out of prudent consideration... Prudent consideration!"


    Cui Yongzhen nced at him and said nothing.


    Li Zhengwen was boring, turned angrily and left the office, and once again entered the extremely tight stock war.


    Cui Yongzhen looked at her husband''s back and couldn''t help but shook her head with a smile. She looked at the quarterly report again. However, it didn''t take long before Li Zhengwen returned happily. "I said Wei Sheng had two sons. Just after receiving the news, Rebirth International moved to Datong. Datong has begun to return to defense, and the offensive on our side has slowed down significantly."


    After hearing this, Cui Yongzhen couldn''t help smiling. If nothing happened, he nodded and said, "Then continue to **** Peggy''s letter, I don''t think they can stand it for long."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Shao Chengdong was also busy in the past two days and was dizzy. The battle reports came one after another. The economic war can be described as a war without gunpowder, but the intensity of the battle is not inferior to the real war.


    If there is no Datong Group''s interference from it, Peggy''s letter will notst long, and Datong Group, as a friend of Peggy''s, reached out to help her, making this acquisition be stalemate.


    In all fairness, Datong Group is worthy of being a strong consortium of R country. It has considerable experience in this unpredictable war. Fortunately, the other party is not the targetpany of this time. It will not go all out for assistance, otherwise it will really win or lose. Unpredictable.


    "President Shao, Peggy believes that a lot of new shares have been issued at low prices."


    "Mr. Shao, the other party is taking equity dilution anti-acquisition measures. This will not only dilute the equity in our hands, but also increase the subsequent acquisition costs."


    Shao Chengdong frowned.


    At this time, a subordinate raised his head excitedly from theputer and shouted back, "Mr. Shao, Rebirth International issued a statement: Only holding shares, not mergers, and if necessary, increase the shareholding to 51% to achieve absolute holding!"


    All traders were astonished. They raised their shareholding to 51% of the listedpany. Just listening to them would be stimting. This statement shows two points. First, Rebirth International has sufficient funds to dare to eat 51% of you. The original price Peggy believes the market value. One billion, the current spection is more than this number, and the second is to show the determination of this acquisition war.


    It will inevitably cause considerable psychological pressure on Peggy Xin and Datong Group.


    Shao Chengdong groaned and nodded again and again, "This Wei Sheng, really has a temperament! Go on! By the way, how about Cui?"


    "Still continuing to attract money."


    ¡ª¡ª


    "The cross-shareholding was breached and Datong Group withdrew!"


    "Peggy letter can''t stand it anymore."


    "The stock price rose by 70%!"


    "Sell slowly to ensure that funds are returned to cirction."


    ¡ª¡ª


    This war without gunpowdersted for half a month, and finally came to an end with the Datong Group retreating in time without being buried, and Peggy believed that it was isted and helpless.


    In the economics ss of Pengcheng University.


    Professor Shan suddenly said, "I just talked about the reverse takeover strategy. During this time, there was a ssic vicious takeover in China. Who knows about it?"


    "I know that Rebirth International acquired Peggy Letter!" someone raised his hand and said.


    Professor Shan sipped, "Well, it''s this incident. Then who knows what anti-takeover strategies Peggy Xin used in this incident?"


    "Shark Repellent use!"


    "Cross holdings, look for the white knight!"


    "What else?" Professor Shan asked.


    Another person in the big ssroom shouted, "Parkman-style defense and low-cost new shares!"


    Professor Shan nodded with satisfaction, put down the water cup and walked onto the podium again, "Then can anyone tell me, what is the general idea of ??Rebirth International''s acquisition of this time? Um...just the girl, in white, was with mest time Tell me about the girls who were affected by the looks of their male ssmates in ss."


    Laughter broke out in the big ssroom.


    When Wei Sheng rubbed his eyes and stood up, he realized that he was asleep. He was woken up by his ssmates. Professor Fang Dan saw her ignorantly and said, "Next time I want to go to bed, find a back ce. Every time you go to bed without paying attention, what can you learn like this? It''s better to go home early and get a good night''s sleep, right?"


    "Come on, let me focus on the general idea of ??the acquirer." Professor Shan took a piece of chalk and wrote a line on the ckboard: controlling shares ¡ú controlling the board ¡ú re-electing the chairman ¡ú dismissing the CEO ¡ú annexing.


    He said, "You can see that Rebirth International is currently implementing the second step, and then the chairman will be re-elected. In the market, people who use this technique are called the ck knight! s, that girl, sit down. Don''t stand stupidly."

 Chapter 1122: Low-key changes (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1122: Low-key changes (1)</h4>


    In the battle for Rebirth International''s acquisition of Peggy Xin, the former, as the acquirer, has shown its due toughness in this battle, and of course, it has the wealth.


    As the targetpany, Pei Qixin also showed a tenacious spirit in this battle. The two sides cited several ssic vicious acquisitions and reverse acquisition strategies in the battle, which led to this battle even being famous by several domesticpanies. Financial magazines and newspapers are included as ssic cases.


    But for Wei Sheng, this group battle touched her a lot.


    Over the years, I have been single-handedly working alone, especially when I first started, mywork reliance was almost zero. In this acquisition and anti-acquisition battle, whether it is Cui Shi or Wancheng Group, they can be like Datong Group, seeing the momentum is not good. Withdraw in time, but they did not.


    During the period, Wei Sheng suffered severe injuries to his muscles several times. How could Wei Sheng not know the failure of the Cui family and the pressure of Wancheng.


    This is a cooperation, but it is even more of a helping hand. I can''t help feeling a little bit in my heart.


    At the same time, Wei Sheng has also grown in this battle. This is the first acquisition in her life. The process is far from easy as imagined. The collision in the acquisition process and Peggy''s fight back also made Rebirth International. I feel more pressure, and it can be seen that even if the opponent is an ant, he has the ability to bite back in a desperate blow.


    What''s more, the other party is still a listedpany with considerable strength, which is no less than a hard bone for the pack of wolves.


    Now Rebirth International has sessfully controlled Pei Qixin¡¯s shares, and Mung Kyung-hung¡¯s defection is basically equivalent to controlling the opponent¡¯s board of directors. Ruan Zhenhua was undoubtedly frightened in this war. The next step is to re-elect the chairman. .


    And this acquisition has caused an uproar in the businessmunity of Pengcheng. Just half a month ago, the proud Ruan Zhenhua also held a high-profile signing conference with the Chinese group. He was praised and envied by all sectors of society and was regarded by fledgling entrepreneurs. An example for learning to follow.


    Now, this signing conference may only leave people with a sigh of emotion, sigh of the numerous changes in the interest system, sigh of sess and failure, and sigh of the eternal truth of the weak eating the weak.


    What''s more interesting is that the battle that brought Rebirth International, Wancheng Group, and Cui Shi together to fight Pei Qixin and R Guodatong Group did not touch the financial white-cor workers in Pengcheng or even the domestic who are concerned about this trend. .


    Although white-cor workers and corporate executives engaged in financial and economic work are holding magazines in their hands, discussing, analyzing,menting, and exchanging the most front-line news in the coffee shop in the afternoon, the securities supervision and management agencies are very concerned about this battle. The concern is obviously more profound.


    The "Securities Law" even supplemented and added individual binding uses based on this vicious acquisition to express dissatisfaction with this vicious acquisition and the resulting market turmoil.


    Wei Sheng''s view on this is, "It is also a contribution to help the domestic economy to improvews and regtions."


    Regarding the incident of Rebirth International''s vicious acquisition of Peggy Letter, even Wei Jiefang, who was busy with hairdressing and medicine from the south, called to follow up his attention, and at the same time conveyed the views and support of a group of rtives and friends, which was also dumbfounding.


    When people focus on the defeated Peggy Shine, and pay attention to the further developments of Peggy Shine''s board of directors-


    The integration of Rebirth International has been quietlypleted.


    Wei Sheng took a three-day holiday toe to S Hai toplete the name change. Rebirth International''s group reorganization and integration are far less turbulent than when the decision was first revealed. The operating rules of eachpany have been perfected. Except for the changes in the name of the parentpany, everything else is still operating as usual.


    Hengshan Road is connected to Xujiahui, amercial center in the south, and Huaihai Road, a fashionable shopping street in the north. It is a quiet and elegant passage between the two prosperous areas.


    In the afternoon, the dazzling sun shone light spots from the luxuriant ne trees on both sides of the road.


    The distinctive high-end European buildings in the shade of the trees add a strong exotic cultural vor to Hengshan Road. On this city¡¯s most prestigious leisure and entertainment street, the European-style tan brick and tiled outdoor cafes are undoubtedly attractive. Feel the rarefort in the busy city.


    "China Airlines recently applied for an international flight. Tang Deqiang was like something, he didn''t put me in the eye. Fortunately, I clung to the financial power to prevent him from interfering. He also knew that I was your inws. It¡¯s not clear. When I¡¯m an ordinary employee, I¡¯m too tough, so I put that Xu Jiang in our department. The stinky girl has only been out of society for a few years. If Mao didn¡¯t have Zhang Qi, I would challenge me. If I didn¡¯t rely on Tang Deqiang to support her, Do you think I don¡¯t tell her to lose the skin? But I am soft-hearted. You know that, as long as she doesn¡¯t do too much, I will close one eye, and now I doubt whether there is anything wrong with her and Tang Deqiang. How do you get outsiders in for things like finance?"


    Under the sky-blue awning, Wei Sheng leaned on the railing and held up the coffee in his hand, listening to Yang Caimei talking about the current situation. This morning, he had made changes in industry andmerce with Liu Jianren and made tax changes in the afternoon. Now I will ask Yang Caimei to recount the past. By the way, learn some recent status of China Airlines from her.


    However, it is clear that after a few years, Yang Caimei¡¯s market servant did not converge as her position rose, but became more adept at expressing the ¡°big view¡±. If Wei Sheng wants to listen to thepany¡¯s current situation, she can refine it. Departments are divided, Wei Sheng needs to listen to the financial situation, she can get involved in Tang Deqiang''s improper rtionship.


    She also didn''t know if she felt that muttering these in front of Wei Sheng''s niece would greatly increase the rtionship between the two, or she felt that she didn''t need to pretend to be restrained in front of Wei Sheng.


    Wei Shengughed helplessly, listening to each other, looking at the street scene, but thinking in his heart that the current "Xintiandi" of Huaihai Middle Road Commercial Street has not risen yet, so the status of Hengshan Road has not fallen sharply. Be depressed, take off the dazzling halo.


    In a few years, this city will undergo tremendous changes.


    I still remember being tied to Yingtian by Yan Baiqing and Fu Xuebin, and then sent to Shai Station by Wu Qi and Fu Yuanshu. When she bought a south-facing train ticket at the train station, she stood on the tform and looked at this ce. The city made a great vision.


    Time has passed.


    Fortunately, this era has given her the opportunity to achieve her ambitions.


    "How is Li Qi?" Wei Sheng asked suddenly. A few years ago, she brought Li Qi back to S Hai from Beijing, who had dropped out of school and eloped. Then Li Qi took the initiative to ask for an internship to earn her living expenses. Wei Sheng arranged her to Yang Caimei.


    In order to stay in the headquarters, Li Qi''s university also chose this city.

 Chapter 1123: Low-key changes (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1123: Low-key changes (2)</h4>


    Yang Caimei said, "This little girl can really afford hardship. Now she is working in Huaxia while she is going to university. She is much more reliable than those interns who have just graduated from university. Although she is not a full-time employee, I think about it. When she graduates from university, if she is willing to stay, I will directly arrange for her to do management."


    Wei Sheng nodded.


    Just listen to Yang Caimei said again, "I heard what she meant as if she was still preparing for the postgraduate entrance examination. In my opinion, her current work ability does not need to be studied at all. It is better to focus on her work, and she has mastered everything the department should master. I passed the CPA examst year, and now I am preparing for ACCA. What do you say she wants this thing to do, is she nning to go abroad in the future?"


    Wei Sheng couldn''t help but smile. ACCA is a legal ountant qualification in the UK, Europe and many major countries. It seems that Li Qi did realize something after dropping out of school in his early years, and he really worked hard enough.


    Yang Caimei said this in a low voice, "It''s not that I talk too much. I''m just worried that you will raise her for so many years and eventually be an unfamiliar white-eyed wolf. We have spent so much effort training her. Can''t tolerate a big Buddha, look at this girl''s spearhead, her ambition is not small."


    Wei Sheng shook his head. "Whether she wants to continue her graduate school or take the qualification certificate, you shouldn''t stop. She has to choose her own way. This is her freedom, and she didn''t rely on me to raise it. On the contrary, , She is using herbor for reward."


    Yang Caimei knew that Wei Sheng didn¡¯t like to listen to this, so she sighed and muttered to herself, ¡°What can she get in exchange for rewards if you don¡¯t give her a tform? You don¡¯t get the money? I hope she won¡¯t forget what she has learned. Well, I have put a lot of thought into cultivating her."


    Wei Sheng looked up at her, "You have to change your old thinking."


    In any case, while the efforts of this life have changed their own destiny, they have also changed the trajectory of the destiny of the people around them, allowing them to move in a better direction. For Wei Sheng, this is not an unspeakable sense of aplishment.


    What''s more, when I helped Li Qi at the beginning, it wasn''t for her to learn to do things for herself.


    "The car is here, I have to go to the tax bureau this afternoon, so I won''t see you off." Wei Sheng said when Liu Jianren''s car stopped by the road.


    Yang Caimei hurriedlyughed and said, "Don''t worry about me, I came by car."


    Wei Sheng nodded and got up to greet the waiter to checkout. Fang Yang Caimei hurriedly got up and dragged, and said with a smile, "I''lle and I wille over, and finallye over. Can you not afford this little money? Yes, don''t dy business."


    So Wei Sheng stopped saying anything, thanked him, turned and walked out of the yard.


    As soon as he opened the car door, Liu Jianren leaned over the steering wheel with one hand and smiled and asked, "What''s the matter, I paid for it and got it?"


    Wei Sheng smiled and sat in the co-pilot and said, "No way, are you ready for the tax changester?"


    Liu Jianren started the car, patted the briefcase next to him, and said, "The original and copy of the business license, business change registration form, as well as the resolution and certification documents, will bepletely transferred to youter. It''s so low-key, is there really no press conference?"


    After Wei Sheng closed his eyes and adjusted the back of the chair, hey downzily, "It''s not a big name that has attracted worldwide attention, I think it will be avoided."


    Liu Jianren smiled and nodded, "Yes, especially when Peggy''s letter just broke out, it should be kept low-key for a while."


    "I really didn''t intend to keep a low profile. I meant that after the integration of the group waspleted, I nned tounch a serial cannon, and I would use Peggy''s power to move higher. If the legal person is just a student at this time... I am worried about distracting attention. "Wei Sheng closed his eyes and said.


    Liu Jianren nodded and said in a deep voice, "People are indeed more willing to care about trivial matters. Who will marry a girl today, who will get a divorce tomorrow? The new chairman of Rebirth International is a college student. If this matter goes out, I¡¯m afraid it will have to... In this way, I will go back to do confidential work with the relevant departments... Wait! What do you mean by serial guns?"


    After asking this, Liu Jianren didn''t get a reply. After turning around, Wei Sheng had already turned his head and closed his eyes, and actually fell asleep.


    He was taken aback for a moment, then sighed.


    Even if others don¡¯t understand Wei Sheng¡¯s workload during this period, how can Liu Jianren know that daily data from various ces,pany reports, meetings and negotiations, any serious effort will require a lot of energy, plus the acquisition of Peggy Letter For half a month¡¯s nervousness, only therge number of targetpany status and data that the headquarters faxed to Pengcheng every day is enough to make people who see it stunned, but ording to Zhao Ye, every copy of Wei Sheng will be personally reviewed for more than half a month. She slept for only three hours on average, and she slept directly at thepany.


    She absorbed them in a short time like a sponge.


    But obviously, she is not really a sponge.


    This is a workload that even a man feels stressful, and as a helm, he is also burdened with unimaginable pressure. Only by forcing himself to do his best can he live up to expectations. I just say that the blood consumed during this half month is not short. It could be made up in a short time, and Wei Sheng flew to S Sea immediately.


    Seeing her sleeping directly in the car at the moment, Liu Jianren couldn''t help feeling distressed.


    When the car drove to the tax bureau, Liu Jianren did not wake up Wei Sheng directly, but looked around the steering wheel with one hand for a long while, until Wei Sheng slowly opened his eyes as if he was observing, looked around and said, "It''s here. ?"


    "Ok."


    "Let''s go." Wei Sheng rubbed his eyes, opened the door and got out of the car, stretched his muscles vigorously, and then stepped into the lobby of the tax bureau.


    There are not many people, but it is definitely not too few. There are also queues. Fortunately, Liu Jianren has agreed to ept the rtionship directly considering the particrity.


    Wei Sheng and Liu Jianren went straight to the relevant department after entering the door. Liu Jianren, who was responsible for tax changes, looked at Wei Sheng without a trace, while busy working in front of theputer with his thick fingers, smiling and looking down. It looks like serving the people withoutint.


    If Wei Sheng hadn''t seen him just sting out an old man who had identally entered the department without expression.


    "Okay! Mr. Liu, if it takes a few working days to put it down, I will do it for you directly." Section Chief Zhang smiled and got up.


    Liu Jianren stepped forward and said with a smile, "Thanks to Zhang Ke, next time I will invite you to dinner."


    "Oh? No trouble, no trouble, Mr. Liu must not say that, it is convenient for people and himself, and there will be more contact and more contact in the future!" Section Chief Zhang smiled and shook hands with him and looked at Wei Sheng again. Mr. Wei is young and promising. I am so surprised. If young people are like Mr. Wei, will our country worry about prosperity? The country''s expectations! The country''s expectations!"


    Because he couldn''t feel the elders of the other party, Wei Sheng smiled indifferently.

 Chapter 1124: Low-key changes (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1124: Low-key changes (3)</h4>


    If you want to change the past, you might just have to say a few words to him. Face ttery is also a kind ofmunication. It is a pity that she doesn''t have this spirit now, and she is too tired to deal with it.


    Moreover, the position of the other party obviously cannot keep up with his official style, and the hypocritical makes Wei Sheng embarrassed for him.


    Although Wei Sheng was not in high spirits, Section Chief Zhang still sent the two out of the office.


    After the change, Rebirth International officially formed the group. Considering the recognition of the name, the group is still called Rebirth International, and the original branch is the same. This change is over, as if the change of legal representative and the original The share split has not affected thepanies in the slightest.


    When he walked out of the tax bureau, Liu Jianren received a call and gave the car keys to Wei Sheng, then walked aside to answer the call.


    At this moment, a voice suddenly came from behind, "Wei Sheng."


    Wei Sheng turned his head and saw the person standing in front of the tax bureau carrying a pile of documents. He was also taken aback, and then said with a smile, "Why are you here?"


    "Come and do something." The man in a silver-gray suit, clean brown short hair, ck and white eyes under the bangs, and that eye-catching handsome face, I have to say that Fu Yuanshu is definitely one in the S sea politics circle. These young political stars whobine beauty and background, even in this kind of family background, are also one of a thousand characters.


    In other words, it is a good looking one in a thousand.


    After these years, Fu Yuanshu has changed a little in his appearance as he ages, as if he has be more mature.


    "Miss Lonely, it''s been a long time." Fu Yuanshu turned his head to the left, showing a slight smile.


    Wei Sheng was embarrassed for a while when he heard this name. At the age of fourteen or five, the embarrassing acquaintance with Fu Yuanshu at the Beiya Ski Resort came to mind. She had tough and say, "Don''t mention the past, I was young at that time."


    Fu Yuanshu suddenly smiled and nodded, and stretched out his fingers to his eyes, "Indeed, you have been a big girl after a few years, but if you don''t sleep well, I''m afraid you will be an old girl."


    Wei Sheng was taken aback, and Fu Yuanshu said, "I mean, your eyes are full of red blood. It looks like you haven''t slept in a few days."


    "It''s better not to sleep enough than not to sleep. Every time you sleep for two or three hours, it''s the worst." Wei Sheng said with a wry smile.


    Fu Yuan frowned, "Are you here to make corporate tax changes?"


    Wei Sheng nodded, not surprised by Fu Yuanshu''s guess. This Fu Yuanshu knows who she is, coupled with her appearance in the game and the movement of Rebirth International during this period, a little attention can also be guessed that it is time for her to take over the process.


    That Fang Fu Yuanshu nodded and said, "If you have time to see the old man, he has been talking about it many times since he knew that you are still alive, and he praised you for crossing the river and breaking the bridge."


    Wei Sheng opened his mouth, and suddenly smiled even more bitterly, "Is this boasting me or hurting me? In this way, I will go to Yingtian in the past two days, and I will personally plead for the crime."


    "Leave me your cell phone number. I will respond to Tian Yi in two days and I will pick you up by the way." Fu Yuanshu took out his cell phone and asked Wei Sheng to have his previous number, but Wei Shengsan All relevant information has been revoked after the ident a year ago, and the mobile phone number is naturally absent.


    It''s fate to be able to see it here. After recording Wei Sheng''s number, Fu Yuanshu looked up at Liu Jianren who had walked back, "Then I''ll leave first and contact another day." He said, Wei Sheng nodded and smiled with one hand. He put it in his trouser pocket and turned away straightly.


    I have to say that as he grows older, Fu Yuanshu has be more and more able to show off his appearance. Even a small gesture is more masculine than when he was young. Unfortunately, Wei Sheng''s brain is now Being in a state of chaos, it is almost impossible to recognize the body information that reveals a bit of charm.


    Liu Jianren opened the car door, nced at Fu Yuanshu who turned to leave, and said to Wei Sheng, "What did you mean by the serial gun of Rebirth International?"


    Wei Sheng breathed a long sigh of relief, blinked sour eyes vigorously, and said, "I''ll talk about itter in the meeting."


    A high-level meeting was organized in the afternoon. All the members will attend. Wei Sheng intends to put the earlier n formally on the meeting table. But Fang Liu Jianren frowned and said, "I think you should go back to sleep first. You are not in the best state. Good work efficiency."


    Wei Sheng shook his head and said jokingly, "I''m afraid that I will not sleep for 48 hours. I still nned to have a meeting, and I will be relieved when I finish talking."


    ¡ª¡ª


    It has been four years since the Rebirth International Headquarters waspleted. Wei Sheng was very attentive to the vast project. From the selection of the Construction Engineering Group to the finalization of office equipment, all of them were followed up in person. To participate remotely, the eagerness looking forward to thepletion of the headquarters at that time made the constructionpany extremely helpless.


    I nned to move in immediately after the end of the domestic exchange mission of Green Ind Global, and even had great expectations for the hygiene of my office.


    Unfortunately, I was sent to the Philippines toplete thending. This task took three years.


    In the past three years, the headquarters has been expanded several timespared to the original three office buildings on the ground floor. As Liu Jianren rounded the car to the building and entered the main entrance from the side, the high-gate courtyard came into view. It has entered the winter so that the flowers and trees have withered, and it does not show how green it is, but it does not appear to be depressed at all.


    Liu Jianren yed rounds to make the car go around the huge fountain, and pointed to the center of the fountain and said, "I n to build a statue for you there, the founder statue, how about it?"


    Wei Sheng followed his finger and looked towards it, and he saw that there was a base in the middle of the fountain, but it was empty above it, no wonder there was something missing here.


    "Let''s talk about it." Wei Sheng felt an indescribable weird feeling when he thought of his statue standing in the courtyard of thepany gate.


    On the other hand, Liu Jianren drove the car into the parking lot. At the time of construction, a two-story parking lot was built under the ground. But at the moment Liu Jianren drove the car, Wei Sheng looked dumbfounded, "Many peoplee to discuss every day. ?"


    "Employees." Liu Jianren drove the car all the way down to F2, and saw that there were also arge number of cars parked on the second floor. He saw Wei Sheng''s expression in surprise, and said with a smile, "I didn''t joke with you. How many people have been nested? Now many people who do not have a house in this city choose to borrow money to buy a car. Although I don''t rmend it, S Sea is indeed getting bigger and bigger. I n to expand this parking lot."


    Hearing this, Wei Sheng also inevitably gave birth to some sorrows caused by "missing", but then turned into a warm current, full of satisfaction.


    Liu Jianren stabilised the car on the parking space, but did not intend to get off the car directly. Instead, he looked sideways at Wei Sheng, his eyes shing, "After so many years, thepany has finally beenpletely handed over to you. My mind is over."


    After that, he stretched out his arm.


    Wei Sheng took a deep look at Liu Jianren, suddenly smiled, and mmed his hand out and shook him, as if he waspleting a ritual of alternation.

 Chapter 1125: Bamboo and Angel Investment (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1125: Bamboo and Angel Investment (1)</h4>


    Liu Jianren handed the agreement to Wei Sheng, and in conjunction with the ¡®ceremony¡¯ just now, in a sense, even in this parking lot, Rebirth Internationalpleted its most significant change so far.


    ¡ª¡ª


    In fact, the serial artillery Wei Sheng mentioned is the best way to make money with money during the period when funds are abundant.


    The development of an enterprise requires forward-looking vision, precise vision, and considerable courage from the helm.


    These were not difficult problems for Wei Sheng fromter generations.


    The advanced vision is to be able to n the development goals for the next few years. The precise vision is to be able to achieve a hit in the business development and generate the greatest benefits with the smallest amount of money, and the considerable courage is to fulfill the previous The premise of both.


    Whether it''s setting future goals or making a hit while expanding, it requires considerable courage to givemand.


    After Wei Sheng followed Liu Jianren from the F2 floor to the meeting room on the 20th floor by the elevator, Wei Sheng once again met his friends, who have been smashing their heads for thepany for countless years.


    Whether it¡¯s Zhang Mingkun, who is already in sixties, Li Yan, who is in his first year, or Cyril who has a foreign face, and Song Xiao who has just returned from abroad and has a more nervous schedule than Wei Sheng, and China Airlines Tang Deqiang, North City Department Store Herbalife.


    Now Beicheng Department Store has elevenrge department stores in six provinces, nine cities including Chaonan and Shai, and only Shai has two. Therefore, Herbalife¡¯s current position is not low, at least The Intepanies that burned the most money but didn''t make money in recent years are much stronger.


    Everyone exchanged simple greetings and then took their seats one by one at the conference table. They all knew what Wei Sheng and Liu Jianren were doing in the past two days, and they knew more about what it meant after the work.


    Wei Sheng sat down and said, "The change of legal representative has been implemented. ording to the original n, all of you here are now members of the board of directors of Rebirth International."


    Speaking of this, Wei Sheng paused, it was time for everyone to digest.


    That Fang Zhang Mingkun sighed with emotion, "Is it the first board of directors now?"


    Kang Baocheng even sighed heavily, "I think Lao Kang was the deputy general manager of Chaonanbeicheng Department Store, a stall that was about to go bankrupt. Every day, how to collect rent from shops, how can I think that Beicheng Department Store is now open all over the country? , Thepany has developed to this point, I am also a director."


    Tang Deqiang also smiled afterward and nodded silently.


    Cyril''s suit today is quite formal, and Li Yan is also full of smiles. Although their Inte industry market cultivation period is longer than other industries, they are still in a state of burning money and not making profits, but they both have their own hearts. Solid confidence.


    Li Yan believes in his products. In fact, his products have achieved considerable results in the industry, but he has not yet entered the stage of returning funds.


    Little Cyril had already ced himself in the position of a prophet because he had a cell phone fromter generations, and he was very confident.


    Wei Sheng smiled and nodded. Zhao Ye, who came back with Wei Sheng, distributed the prepared information to the directors. Everyone epted it because they were unknown, but Wei Sheng said, "This is the future of our group. The general direction of the past few years is just a draft. You can look at it."


    Liu Jianren had been curious for a long time, and hurriedly opened the draft to study it, and saw that this was actually an investment draft. There were many investable projects,rge and small, detailed down to the name of the investmentpany and business scope. This can be called a desktop. Everyone dropped their jaws in shock.


    I thought, is it possible that Wei Sheng is addicted to acquisition?


    "It''s not an acquisition, it''s an investment." Wei Sheng smiled as if he saw that everyone was suspiciously defaming something. "This is my current market research analysis. The projects on the first three pages can be short-term Profitable, the fourth page is regarded as a long-term investment, stratified ording to the time limit from front to back. As for thebination, it depends on the group''s idle funds for investment."


    Wei Sheng''s words were not true, but they couldn''t tell the truth.


    Thesepanies can not be obtained by her own research on the market, but by referring to the shaping enterprises ofter generations, conducting a fairly detailed analysis and recording with Cyril, andbining the results obtained by the current market.


    Her rebirth naturally caused the butterfly effect. For example, shepared the stock price of a listedpany today with Cyril inter generations. The conclusion is that the stock price of the same period in the previous life is not the same as it is now, and it affects the market value of thepany and the previous life. It is totally different and different in development.


    It can be said that many things have deviated from the original trajectory under the instigation of butterfly wings, and it also represents that thepany group developed in the previous life may not be feasible in this life.


    But it is still possible to list some highly feasiblepanies to invest.


    Liu Jianren said, "Alibaba?"


    Li Yan¡¯s eyes lit up instantly, ¡°I know thispany, founded in 1999, and its first website was Alibaba, a global wholesale trade market in English. Later, it received US$5 million in financing from several institutions. With a financing of 20 million US dors, the number of registered users exceeded one million in 2001. It can be said that it is the fastest tform for domestic Intepanies to return cash."


    "In February this year, they raised another US$82 million from several first-line investment institutions. This is thergest private equity financing in the domestic Inte industry so far! The reason why I pay attention to them is mainly because they released the PC version of instant messaging software in July this year. , Called Wangwang, has formed an opponent rtionship with us."


    Wei Sheng smiled and said in his heart that you will also have apetitive rtionship in the future.


    Of course, there are also partnerships.


    Li Yan also said, "But I have internal information. They n to set up a third-party online payment tform this year to cooperate with their domestic online shopping tform. They are now negotiating to cooperate with BD and n to buy advertising spaces on the engine... Do you also know that they have this n?¡± Because of this, Li Yan suddenly saw the payment tform under the targetpany and made it a key point.


    When Wei Sheng asked Cyril, he also knew that Alipay would not beunched in December this year, and there is still a month away from now. However, since the target group ns tounch next month, it must be ready now. It is not umon for her to know that the other party will soonunch this online payment tform.


    For Alibaba, Wei Sheng has wolfish ambitions. In the face of this behemoth that can stand in the capital market in the future, who can not be tempted? The development of thepany depends on step-by-step financing and expansion. Sessfully raised a huge amount of funds, if she can upy even one percent of the shares in it, this invisible wealth will bring her huge benefits in the future.

 Chapter 1126: Bamboo and Angel Investment (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1126: Bamboo and Angel Investment (2)</h4>


    Investment, a huge amount of money has been invested, the test of whether to make a profit or to lose is the investor¡¯s vision. Wei Sheng fromter generations has this vision advantage. This is a bug that God opened for her, and it¡¯s time for the real It worked.


    The Taobao website was just establishedst year. This year, the target group has been on the right track and has gradually formed an industrial chain in ordance with the trajectory of the previous life. After financing, thepany¡¯s value has risen by more than one billion US dors. Although this time, it will cost more to get in. Starting from another angle is also more secure.


    If Rebirth International entered early and changed their development process, wouldn''t the result outweigh the gain.


    Of course, these are all excuses for selffort. The most important thing is that Wei Sheng has just returned to China this year, and her big ambitions can only be gradually realized aftering back, even if she iste in time and requires her to pay more money.


    In addition to this group, Wei Sheng also based on the information provided by Cyril,bined with the current operating conditions of somepanies in the market, and finalized severalpanies whose development trajectories are not much different from the previous ones. This trajectory mainly focuses on theirpanies. Some of the most important points in the history of operations.


    If these points are right, the future development of thosepanies will hardly differ from Wei Sheng''s past life. For example, Aliunched Taobao. For example, they immediatelyunched Alipay payment tform.


    For Wei Sheng, this is not a spection. The development of the targetpany requires capital, and the integration of all parties can support its growth, so as to achieve sess, bring benefits, and earn wealth for investors and founders.


    This is a win-win transaction. More precisely, it is an investor''s gambling. If you win the gambling, you can make money, and if you lose the gambling, you will lose money. Some people have the ability but no money, and some have money and want to make more money, so some people use money to fund their ability and let the ability make money for them.


    If there is something wrong with Wei Sheng''s n, I am afraid that only Rebirth International''s investment may have seized the share that should have belonged to another investor. One of the shareholders of Alibaba in the previous life, perhaps because of her involvement in this life is insted from huge interests.


    When everyone heard Li Yan say this, they were also thinking about it, and they all lowered their heads to study the content of the draft carefully, and read severalpanies and detailedpany status and main business.


    "This Shengxingpany can indeed be considered now. I think they are developing well now, but this Sunshine Media has been losing money throughout the year. Is it really necessary to invest?" Zhang Mingkun squinted his old eyes and looked seriously.


    Wei Shengughed, "Somepanies can''t just look at the surface, nor can they just look at the front. It''s like buying stocks and buying losses but not buying gains. Now that we buy stocks at a low price, it may be a big return."


    Zhang Mingkun smacked his lips and said that who would be right to find something in the future.


    However, he was opposed to Wei Sheng doing this and that, but now he is not all developing well. In fact, the boss''s vision is indeed not something he can casually evaluate.


    Liu Jianren buckled the draft and said, "I have no objections. I believe that Wei Sheng is optimistic."


    These words couldn''t help Wei Sheng turn his eyes to look at him, showing a grateful smile.


    Now that the board of directors is established, of course, it is not a single word. Everyone has the right to vote, and the results of voting also need to be followed. However, Wei Sheng here is different from other ces, that is, people''s hearts.


    Everyone followed her all the way, with gratitude already in their hearts, knowing who is Chengdu today. Except for Zhang Mingkun because he is older and more conservative in thinking, he often raises questions. But in his words, more thorns are to allow Wei Sheng to consider moreprehensively, and the drawbacks are all cleared by him. If there is a solution, it will not be less. Detour?


    In short, this old man didn''t have any malice, and if Wei Sheng insisted on going his own way, he would definitely not be a roadblock.


    Other than that, others trust Wei Sheng''s decision 100%.


    After Liu Jianren set an example, other people also closed the draft, saying that they had no objections.


    "Are you nning to be an angel investor now?" Liu Jianren said with a smile.


    Wei Sheng smiled, "Now our wealth managementpany is also getting bigger, because it has a good reputation all the year round, and the revenue has been considerable, but our ownpanies no longer need such a huge capital investment. Li Yan and Cyril¡¯s The product is still in the incubation period, and profits cannot be formed for the time being. If there are no projects suitable for investment and sustainable profitability, we will have to pay for the high interest of depositors."


    Song Xiao nodded, "This is true. Although we have been doing inter-bank lending, lending and some simple investments, it is really difficult to recover some of the money. In addition, the market has changed too fast in the past two years. Our risk assessment is also often confused. If we can invest in long-term stable profitable projects, it can be regarded as a solution to the problem of the huge amount of funds at the financial end that has nowhere to profit."


    Liu Jianren nodded and said, "Just follow what Wei Sheng said. In this way, I propose that today''s board of directorse here first. Everyone is busy. I will take Wei Sheng to visit thepany."


    Everyone was a little confused when they heard the words. This topic seems to have just begun to get on the right track. At the end of this moment, there is always a feeling that half of the talk suddenly ends. If it is awkward, it is half **** and half of it. Many people ponder it for a long time. In thenguage of the organization, for the first time the board of directors must not express two opinions or meaning?


    But seeing Liu Jianren''s resolute attitude when he said this, everyone had to respond even if they were confused.


    Then the meeting came to an end under Liu Jianren''s strong intervention.


    Wei Sheng didn''t have any objections, anyway, her purpose was to inform and deploy, so that everyone could be mentally prepared for the next development momentum, and even said that the deployment was not in a hurry.


    She firmly believes that as long as thepany invests in ordance with the draft, it is like spreading a big and nting deep seeds in the future interest chain, and this is enough to support Rebirth International to stand firm in the capital market.


    This is not an exaggeration.


    Mung Kyung-wong of the Chinese group has been doing venture capital investment these years, but no one can see through the future at a nce, and which businesses in the future can bring him benefits. This requires Mung Kyung-wung¡¯s old experience, vision for the future, and various data. analysis.


    His investment naturally has absolute risk, and he also ys with probability. For example, his risk assessment team predicts that the ten investment ns finalized by Chinese Americans, and one or two of them are sessfully operated, they will be able to equalize the expenditure of ten investments, and two to The sess of the three operations means that these ten investments have entered a profitable state and can bring considerable ie to the group.


    It''s like buying a lottery ticket, but it depends not only on luck, but also on the uracy of market control.

 Chapter 1127: Mao Zhu and angel investors (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1127: Mao Zhu and angel investors (3)</h4>


    But for Wei Sheng, she may only need to consider these ten investment ns. Which one of them will be blinded or run off the track, and with the understanding of thepany¡¯s operating history inter generations, she can even do With timely correction, it is very likely that it will re-enter the track of history.


    After all, there are some big things that can''t be fanned by butterfly wings.


    For example, the general trend of the market, such as people''s needs.


    And this is like everyone is guessing the cards, but she can see any hole card.


    yers born with hanging.


    It¡¯s a pity that the funds were limited in the early stage, and the ability was also limited. This plug-in could not be implemented very well, but now, she can use it to set herself as an angel investor, and continue to develop ording to her own future generations. Awareness of the general trend, investment, investment, and reinvestment.


    Just like a bamboo, it only grows 3 cm in four years, but after five years, it grows at a rate of 30 cm per day, and it can reach a height of 15 meters or even 20 meters in only six weeks. The reason is that in the first four years, its rhizome has extended hundreds of meters underground to support its ultimate towering height.


    Wei Sheng and its industry are just such a bamboo. Although Rebirth International has achieved a certain degree of sess in these years, its current achievements are still limited, and may not be as good as the Chinese group that has entered the investment field and involved industries in all directions.


    But from now on, one day, it will grow into that towering moso bamboo, its roots will extend to all directions, involving various fields, deeply rooted, such a huge interest system, it will inevitably realize the true meaning of¡ª¡ª indestructible!


    ¡ª¡ª


    When he and Liu Jianren got into the elevator and went downstairs, Wei Sheng realized that his purpose was not really to show him around thepany.


    "Are you trying to make me go back to sleep?" Wei Sheng stepped out of the elevator,ughing and crying.


    Liu Jianren nodded with one hand, and said sideways, "We will resolutely implement the leadership policy, and carry out the direction and goal of progress to the end, but what you need now is sleep."


    Wei Sheng burst intoughter, and stood still in front of the elevator jokingly, "You are lying on the board."


    Liu Jianren didn''t care, and raised his chin toward the lobby on the first floor. "During the time I pick up the car, you can indeed visit thepany and wait for me at the door." After saying this, he turned and went into the elevator again. , Which means I went to the garage to pick up the car.


    And he put Wei Sheng in the lobby on the first floor of the headquarters, which indeed gave her time to visit thepany.


    Wei Sheng looked at Liu Jianren''s back with a warm heart.


    Zhao Ye, who was following Wei Sheng, suddenly pursed his lips and said, "Mr. Liu, I''m afraid you are tired."


    Wei Sheng didn''t seem to hear him. He turned and walked towards the front door, "How are the departments and areas divided?"


    Zhao Ye stepped forward and led Wei Sheng to a map in the center of the lobby. It was like a signpost standing at the elevator entrance on each floor of a shopping mall. The shape was a bit like an open book, half a person high, made of mahogany. Above is an arrangement map of several buildings in the headquarters, as well as the signs of the floors of eachpany department.


    Wei Sheng had just turned off the topic, and now he was a little absent-minded to hear Zhao Ye''s detailed introduction.


    At this moment, she heard someone call her name and turned her head to look at it.


    "She is my junior high school ssmate, but at that time she was not treated well in the ss, she was a typical and isted."


    It turned out that several women were walking out of thepany. Although the weather was slightly cooler, they were wearing short skirt professional suits. All of them were white and beautiful with long legs. ck high heels stepped on the white porcin floor. Their slender ankles and The slender insteps are all arrogant.


    The speaking Wei Sheng was familiar and knew he knew, but for a while, he couldn''t remember her name.


    Wei Sheng suddenly turned out to be Zhang Feifei.


    At the same time, she also understood that it turned out that several people brought their names to them when they were talking, but did not call themselves.


    The squad leader in the third year of the City No. 1 Middle School, the girl who once handed Shao Bingran a pink envelope under the willow tree during the graduation season, was also the girl who often took the ¡®veteran¡¯ girl in the ss to arrange herself.


    A girl beside Zhang Feifei asked, "How can I be isted?"


    Zhang Feifei stood still, folded her chest and turned to look at herpanion next to her, "She was walking close to the grassroots of our school when she was in junior high school, and she was not thinking about studying, she seemed to be quite open in society. Pretend. I remember visiting the industrial park once. At that time, Rebirth International had just started and was in the Chaonan Old Industrial Park. As a result, there was an ident. Guess what? She rushed to direct the evacuation."


    Someone asked, "What happened?"


    Zhang Feifei thought for a while, shook her head and said with a smile, "As a result, it has caused chaos to others, so let''s be criticized by the teacher. I have forgotten a little bit."


    Several girls opened their mouths in surprise, and one of them chuckled and said, "It''s shameful! No wonder those celebrities don''t want to contact their old ssmates when they be popr, they broke the news!"


    Zhongmei immediately clucked in joy.


    Another girl smiled and said, "Feifei, do you remember going back to Yingning for an outing? I tell you, there was a boy in Feifei¡¯s home who chased her, but she was a serious speed car party, still in KTV I had a fight with Wei Sheng. She was like a gangster at that time."


    This girl is also a little familiar, it seems that she mingled with Zhang Feifei in junior high school, but Wei Sheng really can''t remember her name.


    Zhang Feifei seemed to try hard to remember, and said lightly, "Oh, you said Yu Fei, it was indeed a fight in KTV."


    A girl thought for a while and said, "It seems that nothing is groundless. I read an entertainment magazine a few days ago and said that Tonya''s results were not true, as if it were based on..." The girl lowered her voice.


    Wei Sheng didn''t hear what she was talking about, but seeing Zhang Feifei opened her mouth in surprise, she knew it was not a good thing.


    Immediately afterwards, I saw Zhang Feifei smiling and taking out a small mirror from her bag to take a photo in front of her, then took a mouthful of blush and gently smeared her lips, and sighed, "That''s not what it said. She is an old ssmate, I believe she is not this kind of person. But when I think about it carefully, I was able to hold her down at the time of junior high school. At that time, I was the squad leader. Face-faced."


    "I believe that if there is no Feifei, I must have hung up the interview a few days ago. I am worthy of being a squad leader, and I can live anywhere in town! Hey, did you say that the personnel from the Ministry of Personnel fell in love with us Feifei? I can see that people are looking forward to springing up!"


    Speaking of this, several girls blinked ambiguously, and then they trembled withughter.


    When Zhao Ye saw Wei Sheng looking in that direction with a smile, his eyes scanned the folders held in the hands of several girls, "It should be a winter intern hired by Yiwei."

 Chapter 1128: All classmates come to work (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1128: All ssmatese to work (1)</h4>


    Zhang Feifei has liked Shao Bingran since junior high school. After learning that Shao Bingran was in S Sea for high school entrance and Wancheng Group also transferred to S Sea, she silently made some ns. It was not a real n or extravagant expectations, maybe it was just a girl¡¯s simple mind. For example, in this steel jungle, I hope to meet someone I like when I was young.


    She is working hard to be excellent. She was admitted to the University of Finance and Economics, where she studied real estate management projects, perhaps because her elders felt that this major would be promising in the future, or perhaps because of other things.


    Zhang Feifei did not choose Wancheng Group. Instead, she chose Yiwei Real Estate. She nned to take advantage of the sophomore summer to go to thepany for an internship. There were a few girls with her.


    In fact, besides intending to learn something in Yiwei Real Estate, the most important reason is that Yiwei Real Estate is a well-known employee rejuvenationpany among the best in the industry. It is said that the sry is not low and the young people are together. Doing things is not dull.


    Of course, these experiencese from some seniors and senior sisters in the same school. One of Zhang Feifei''s seniors has been working in Yiwei Real Estate for a year, and now she is an assistant manager in the project management department. She has some right to speak. A few good girls came to interview, and it was because the senior sister greeted them with the personnel department that they were all hired. It was not how she really managed to hold the ground.


    But Zhang Feifei, who has been a ss cadre since she was a child, has always been regarded as excellent, and she is willing to tter her with her friends, which is harmless to her.


    I came here today to be admitted and fill out a few forms. What¡¯s interesting is that I just met an old ssmate at the top of the stairs. I also applied to Rebirth International when I asked. It¡¯s just that I dropped out of high school although I didn¡¯t have a degree. , But has more than four years of work experience, and the position applied for is a manager position.


    And I talked to that ssmate a few words, and I also learned that some students who entered the society early in junior high school in the past, in recent years, some went south and some went north. Among them, most of them came to S Sea, and even under themand of Rebirth International For severalpanies, the other party also called out several names.


    Thisplicates Zhang Feifei''s state of mind. She is thinking about a question from filling out the form until she leaves thepany. If she graduates from university, have her ssmates who were not as good as her have been promoted to department leaders?


    But after graduating from a prestigious university, she still has to start from a small staff, which seems unfair, but it seems fair.


    It was this kind of "fairness" that made her heart fluctuate, so that when she just talked about the same young and famous Wei Sheng, the faint difort in her heart was instantly elevated.


    However, Zhang Feifei smiled with a smile just now when the male student saw his amazing eyes. She still feelsfortable thinking that she is now a famous college student, tall and beautiful, and there is not so much employment pressure in the sophomore year. Somewhat superior.


    Turning his head and looking at the girls around him, I thought it was better than me.


    Zhang Feifei was thinking like this, turned around and put a thinyer of makeup powder on her face. At the same time, she saw in the mirror that two figures from her right back were staring at her from a long distance, she just looked At a nce, he looked back again.


    But the next moment, Zhang Feifei paused abruptly and shifted the mirror a little to the side, so that the figure behind could bepletely reflected in. At this look, she also opened her mouth in surprise, because she recognized Wei Sheng.


    If Wei Sheng was not famous for racing cars in the newspapers, but he happened to be paid attention to by ssmates and attracted her attention, now that after so many years, Wei Sheng suddenly stood in front of her, and she might not be able to recognize it immediately.


    Zhang Feifei turned her head and looked in the direction of Wei Sheng, thinking in her heart that the other party heard what she said just now?


    The voice I just talked about shouldn''t be loud, right?


    And the other party is still some distance away from him.


    Thinking about this, Zhang Feifei suppressed her suspicious expression, and gently pushed the girl next to her with her elbow, and then set her eyes on Wei Sheng. Several girls were suddenly surprised when they recognized the person. Isn''t this the protagonist they just talked about?


    ¡ª¡ª


    On the waiting sofa in the lobby on the first floor of Rebirth International, Zhang Feifei and a few girls scattered on one long and one short sofa, staring at Wei Sheng with a bit of anxiety.


    The girls are all fair and beautiful, not short, wearing professional suits with white legs and slender sitting there, which has be andscape.


    Wei Sheng was sitting on the single sofa opposite, while Zhao Ye was standing aside, seeming to just stand against the sofa casually. The girls just said that there is not enough space to sit, but they didn''t think much.


    "Can I have a look?" Wei Sheng pointed at the folder in Zhang Feifei''s hand.


    Thetter was taken aback for a moment, then handed the folder to Wei Sheng suspiciously, "It''s nothing, it''s just some of my personal files, which I showed to HR when I was recording today." Zhang Feifei was still quite surprised when he said this. confidence.


    Wei Sheng took the file and opened it and nced.


    Zhang Feifei nodded when she saw her, and smiled slightly. She naturally knew that her file was beautiful enough, and she had won numerous awards over the years. In addition, from elementary school to university, she never jumped out of the circle of ssmittees. This file is in her peers. China is already outstanding.


    She thought for a while and said, "I have seen your news. Congrattions on your excellent results. I was talking about you with my friends just now. All of my roommates like you very much."


    The girls looked at Wei Sheng curiously. It felt like a celebrity on the TV suddenly sat with them. Although they were still talking about each other a few minutes ago, they were really I have a rtionship with myself, and I feel different.


    Very fresh, except that the other party''s calm and leisurely appearance made them feel a little restrained subconsciously.


    Zhang Feifei nced at a few of herpanions, and suddenly smiled and turned her head to Wei Sheng and said, "I didn''t expect to meet him here. Please leave me a phone call. I will make an appointment with you when I return to the south face on holiday."


    Wei Sheng nodded and took out his mobile phone. The girls beside Zhang Feifei were even more envious, thinking that what Feifei just said was true. Even if the other party was famous, she still treated her as an old squad leader.


    Zhang Feifei lowered her head and dialed her number on Wei Sheng¡¯s phone, while sitting upright and smiling, ¡°I haven¡¯t asked you why you are here. I heard you go to school in Pengcheng. Oh, by the way, guess who I met upstairs. Yes? You know Yang Yang, the sportsmittee member of our ss? I have been selling a house for several years. I just ran into him applying for the manager of the Yiwei Real Estate Marketing Department. Can you say that he can do it? When he was a child, he was very noisy. What is he like as a manager? Also, Yang Yang said there are several of our old ssmates here, Guo Hui, and that Li Wenmiao... By the way, there is one person you are definitely interested in."

 Chapter 1129: All classmates come to work (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1129: All ssmatese to work (2)</h4>


    Wei Sheng was taken aback. She was already very interested in the appearance of the name Li Wenmiao.


    The daughter of Li Xianzong, the eldestdy who was ustomed to arrogance, Wei Sheng once tied Li Wenmiao when he designed to suppress Li Xianzong, and used her to threaten Li Xianzong and arrest him. This is regarded as the daughter of a serious enemy.


    It¡¯s just that Li Wenmiao was young at the time and was blindfolded when he was tied up. It is reasonable to say that it should not be clear that this incident is rted to Wei Sheng, and Wei Sheng has not thought about the issue of the enemy¡¯s daughter deliberately deliberately venting revenge, but the reality is after all The movie is not a ruthless and ruthless show.


    Later, Wei Sheng went to S Sea School and learned from his subordinate Yangfan that Li Wenmiao followed his mother here. Yangfan was quite famous in the Southward ck Race. Li Wenmiao admired him a lot, but eventually he was a few years older than him. Li Wenmiao''s mother has been in love with each passing day.


    Wei Sheng was not optimistic about this matter, and it really warned him something, but unfortunately, it was not enough to be reassuring afterwards. Wei Sheng has also put him farther away, at least not by his side.


    At this moment, I heard Li Wenmiao enter the Rebirth International, but Wei Sheng''s heart moved slightly but did not show it.


    Zhang Feifei said, "Do you remember that Jiang Wen from ss 2 was the one who had a good rtionship with Tang Yuling? Guess what happened to her. Shepleted university courses by herself, and now she is a full-time employee as a working student. I heard that she originally studied economics. The freshman year will make a whim to take the flight attendant exam, but I passed the exam. After half a year, I switched to logistics. This year, because I wrote an article on the domestic aviation market economy in an academic magazine, it was valued by the chief economist of China and formally trained. This level is not worse than you, is it?"


    Wei Sheng smiled at her and nodded, "It''s really amazing."


    A girl next to Zhang Feifei asked curiously, "Wei Sheng, your racing sry is pretty high, how much money can you make? Is there a bonus, just like how much you can get in a race against Datong?"


    "One hundred thousand, two hundred thousand, the prize money will get higher and higher in the future when the reputation is big." Wei Sheng said with a smile.


    The girls were very surprised. The basic sry for their internship in Rebirth International was only 1,500 yuan, which is already a very high sry for bigpanies. Some students work in specialty stores and earn a monthly sry of 650 yuan with amission.


    One hundred thousand and two hundred thousand is really hard to think about, but I also know that in those fields that can really create value in the market, such as the emerging IT industry and financial circles, the annual sry is 100,000 or even higher.


    "You randomlypare two games a year, and the money in your life for two or three years wille out." One of Zhang Feifei''spanions was full of envy.


    Wei Sheng smiled yfully, frowned and said, "Unfortunately, making money is not as easy as you think. There is not such a game every year, and not every game can get such a high prize."


    Several girls nced at each other, Zhang Feifei felt bnced in her heart, and sympathized, "No money is easy to make, who can guarantee that we can get such a high ranking in any game, it is probably the same as our school¡¯s activities. It also depends on how much sponsors are willing to pay. You can say it depends on the weather, and luck is also very important."


    Standing on the side, Zhao Ye heard this turning his head and stretched out the back of his hand to cover his mouth and smiled.


    Everyone else nodded their heads faintly, wondering if it was so profitable, wouldn''t everyone be a racing driver, and it might not be as good as the performance when it was implemented. It''s just that even if you canpare one game in a year and get half of the bonus, this number is enough for the fledglings to envy them.


    Wei Sheng was receiving the call from Zhang Feifei at the moment, and pushed her file back by the way, "However, no matter how much the sponsors are willing to pay, I will get my grades by myself, not by the gangsters. It was obtained by intimidating sponsors, um... it was not obtained by more unbearable means."


    The atmosphere was stunned. The girls were stunned at first, and then they looked at each other in embarrassment. Zhang Feifei opened her mouth even more and then exined stiffly, "Wei Sheng, we were actually..."


    Wei Sheng waved his hand and interrupted, "Did the HR department that recruited you exin some workce taboos to you?"


    Zhang Feifei was stagnated by Wei Sheng¡¯s sudden change of attitude, and felt unable toe to Taiwan, so she said far-fetched, "Although I am a rookie in the workce, I am not amon-sense rookie. The taboos in the workce are not clearly marked. How can HR follow me? Say."


    Wei Sheng smiled, "He doesn''t exin to you, I can tell you that in the workce, you must not gossip and expose people''s privacy, otherwise it will be offensive and people will stay away. What''s more, they are all non-marginal rumors. This set of yours is not easy to use in the office. You talk to your colleagues about the shorings of others. Doesn''t he worry that you and others chew his tongue like this?"


    Speaking of this, Wei Sheng has stood up, stretched and walked past Zhang Feifei, smiling and saying to herpanions, "Especially when it reaches the leader¡¯s ears, I¡¯m afraid that someone would not like someone chewing their tongues. It''s so smoky."


    After a few people were stunned, Wei Sheng had already walked a few steps, then suddenly stood still and turned around and said, "I was not a gangster when I was in school. As a''big character student'' in the first five of the second grade, he skipped to the first grade of the third grade. In the Chaonan City High School Entrance Examination, I still barely passed the grades. As for what a big character student is, you can ask Zhang Feifei."


    After that, he walked out briskly. Zhao Ye quickly followed, and when she walked out of the building, she saw Liu Jianren''s vehicle waiting outside. She covered her lips and smiled and asked, "Mr. Wei, that Zhang Feifei is your old ssmate, right? It''s really funny."


    The blue sky and white clouds were cool and the air was cool. Wei Sheng was also in a good mood. He teased, "I have not slept enoughtely. At least I have a good reputation outside. This group of old ssmates is also unnerving."


    Zhao Ye snorted, "Would you like me to go to Huaxia to ask their HP to say hello, let them fire them, anyway, there are not a few interns."


    Wei Sheng waved his hand and pretended to say, "Why expelled? If you don''t expel, giving young people a chance is to give yourself a chance. By the way, there is a man named Li Wenmiao, you can help me find out what''s going on."


    Zhao Ye agreed, and Fang Weisheng had already taken the passenger seat.


    Seeing that she changed her tired look and rxed appearance before, Liu Jianren couldn''t help but smiled and asked, "I won the lottery in my effort to get the bus?"


    Wei Sheng smacked his lips and said, "When your old ssmatese to work in yourpany admiringly, this shows that your industry has matured and you do have a lot of prestige in the market. I ask you, this At this time, should we becent? Or should we make persistent efforts?"

 Chapter 1130: All classmates come to work (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1130: All ssmatese to work (3)</h4>


    Liu Jianren froze for a moment, then turned his eyes to start the car with disdain, "Of course, we will continue to work hard to get all of your ssmates to work in our unit, but Comrade Wei Sheng, I think your current state clearly has a tendency to becent. , Pay attention."


    "...I am reflecting on the problem."


    "You continue to pretend. I said why thedy of tea ceremony is alive again, dare to meet an old ssmate at thepany." Liu Jianren smiled and sarcastically drove the car out of thepany at the same time.


    In the hall.


    Zhang Feifei sat there and opened her mouth inconceivably, then smiled angrily, and nodded and said, "Smoke? Cheating her tongue? Who does she think she is?"


    Several other girls also sat on the spot with ugly expressions. They were beaten by the other party''s words one after another, and the Buddha couldn''t hold back the fire. Unfortunately, the fire was a bitte and everyone was gone! Can''t help but start to regret why she didn''t return her a few words just now.


    "I really think that I am so young, why do I take her as a role model to explore flowers? Isn''t it amazing to explore flowers?" A girl rolled her eyes bitterly.


    Another person snorted and said, "Do you really use yourself as a big name? It also passed to the leader''s ears. Listen to what she said, and also passed to the leader''s ears... First of all, we are not officially working at all. Secondly, I need her to tell me about workce taboos? Just kidding, a stinky driving needle uses himself as an HR?


    Hearing this, everyone sneered slightly. Someone stood up and learned to speak with Wei Sheng, "Yo-yo-yo, and said,''He doesn''t exin to you, I can tell you, don''t talk long and short in the workce...'' she Do you really use yourself as a dish? Look at what she wears, like a person with a bonus of more than 100,000 or 200,000 yuan? I also buy a set of PORTS for the application..."


    Zhang Feifei was also very gloomy at this time, but when she stood up and was about to leave, she suddenly saw the young woman who had just followed Wei Sheng and returned to the lobby again, followed by several men and women who looked like rebirth international staff. Go up, someone among them handed something to the woman.


    Zhang Feifei¡¯s eyes were sharp, and they all recognized that it was the staff''s badge here. The employees all wore it. The grass-roots employees were all sky blue, and the department leaders were ck. This was Zhang Feifei''s careful discovery, and this woman''s badge was again Different colors, but she doesn''t know the rules here, so it is difficult to guess the position from the badge.


    The woman had already walked to the elevator, and it was impossible to go up and take a closer look.


    "I said that I was so emboldened, and I also mentioned the leadership. It turned out that I had relied on and had acquaintances in thepany."


    "What''s weird about this, don''t you know that the Chinese team is a reborn international?"


    "Then she won''t really know the leader, what if the little belly talks about us?"


    "Don''t do it! What''s so great, I''m still stuck here with my hands and feet? Besides, thepany is not hers. She believes what she says?"


    A few people walked out side by side, Qunmei dispatched, and attracted a group of wolfish eyes to follow one after another. Zhang Feifei was not paying attention to the attention at this moment, but pouted and pondered, and took a moment to make up his mind.


    Wei Sheng was indeed slumbered that day, and indeed, as Liu Jianren said, he fell asleep until the next morning. After sleeping, he could hardly feel full of energy. On the contrary, his whole person was dizzy and looked dizzy.


    Of course, the day has to go on.


    Fortunately, he returned before the noon meeting.


    Wei Sheng thought about the days. When he came to S Hai, it happened that there was no ss on Friday afternoon. If the two days of the weekend can be prepared properly, he only needs to take a day off next Monday. Hawking¡¯s lecture will be next Wednesday, that is, she has to go back before next Wednesday in any case, in order to have the honor to witness the speech of the King of the Universe.


    Immediately thinking of answering the matter of Yuan Zhu earlier, he felt a bit reckless to ept the limited time, so he called Fu Xuebin now.


    Fu Xuebin''sndline phone Wei Sheng has always been there, but her household registration was cancelled and everything was cancelled, including her mobile phone number, so Fu Xuebin did not have her current number. In fact, Wei Sheng nned to see Fu Xuebin because he would always learn from his experience next month. This old man was Huang Gezhang''s dark chess power and a solid ally. Wei Sheng felt that the other party could give some advice, even if he said something.


    In the face of this general meeting of the world¡¯s Hongmen tycoons, Wei Sheng has no experience after all. Even though he was indeed in charge of the house in the past three years except for one year of recuperating his injuries, he spent most of the time fighting in peace and regaining real power. Among the military factories in the Paracel Inds.


    To be blunt, she is also crossing the river by feeling the stones. In a sense, this conference is a real intervention, and sess or failure is also in this action.


    To say that he is more concerned about this general meeting than Wei Sheng, I am afraid that except for Kong Zhandong, that is, Lin Xiao.


    Two days are fleeting, and apart from the next strategic deployment, there is really no time to take care of other things. In addition to the board of directors, thepany¡¯s risk assessment team is also present to evaluate and analyze the historical financing of severalpanies. To give the correct portfolio investment direction in the shortest time, to put it bluntly, in the limited avable funds of Rebirth International, who will invest first and who will investter, and who will not be in a hurry for the time being.


    Wanting to knock out these situations in a short period of time, Wei Sheng would like to use all the 48 hours on the weekend.


    "The meeting is over, everyone has been exhausted recently."


    At noon on Sunday, in the office, Wei Sheng ckens his muscles and uttered these words. Everyone breathed a long sigh of relief. Perhaps the voice was too consistent. After a long pause, everyone chuckled.


    Wei Sheng said again, "Take a two-hour rest, fill up your stomach, and continue at 2 o''clock in the afternoon." I have to say that she has found the passion for entrepreneurship now, knowing that there is a lot of money to make, Wei Sheng wants to finalize all the procedures. Throw the money in, and this matter ispletely finished.


    Everyone sighed with a wry smile and got up and left, just to stretch their muscles and bones in the limited two hours and have lunch by the way. Older people like Zhang Mingkun said as they walked, "You are old and old, you can''t keep up with your physical strength when you work with young people!"


    Wei Sheng said to Zhao Ye, "Contact the finance department of eachpany toe in this afternoon. Don''te over no matter how old the official is to eat, and dy things! To understand the ounting situation, they need to make a report."


    After speaking, he turned on the cell phone that was turned off during the meeting again, and said to Liu Jianren, who stood up and caught up with him, ¡°We must implement the group¡¯s general financial department in variouspanies, as well as the market nning and management department. Otherwise, the statistics of onepany by onepany will dy things."


    Liu Jianren nodded.


    However, Wei Sheng saw more than a dozen missed calls after turning on the phone. The number was not in her directory. After thinking about it, she called the call back.


    "Wei Sheng? This is Zhang Feifei."

 Chapter 1131: Precarious Jianghu Road (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1131: Precarious Jianghu Road (1)</h4>


    In a western restaurant named Helen\''s on Hengshan Road, the style is British and retro, and the wall furniture is mainly dark brown. Several simple but decent young people are sitting around a table. For those with some eyesight, you can determine at a nce that these are white-cor workers, perhaps not long after graduation from college.


    "This cocktail is quite famous. There are more than 20 models. Today, I will treat everyone to eat and drink." Guo Hui is wearing a linen suit today, but the light earth green looks quite fresh and decent, tailored appropriately. Together with the body, with some British style V-neck, it shows the casualness andfort of young people.


    Yang Yangughed and said, "What are you doing so politely? You are the best among old ssmates? You say that AA is AA. Now this is popr in foreign countries, without stealing the limelight."


    Guo Hui smiled disapprovingly, "You are fine. You have not been better than a student after a few years of work, but haven''t you just changed jobs now? As the saying goes, if you change jobs for a year and change jobs for three years, you should not be polite to me, and Xiao Zhang and the others are still students now. You and the other students have a meal and pay AA. Are you embarrassed?"


    Yang Yang''s face is not very good, and I don''t know if he is too eager. He always feels that the other party is belittling him and raising himself by the way. How does this Guo Hui speak like an old worker in the workce?


    When Zhang Feifei heard her calling herself Xiao Zhang, her heart was weird and tight. She secretly ndered Guo Hui and pretended to be arrogant. She opened the dyeing room by herself. Would you like to be so embarrassed? She smiled and said, "Guo Hui, you can call me Feifei, Zhang Xiaozhang''s name is obviously old."


    "Oh! Sorry, sorry, this is not a habit in my work unit. Although I haven''t worked for Yang Yang for a long time, I have been in the department since I started working. You know, I stopped studying after graduating from high school. At that time, I was young and was in the department. They are all elderly people. Everywhere they go, they are called Xiao Guo. After learning to learn, they are used to calling younger than me like this!" Guo Hui said with a somewhat embarrassed smile.


    Yang Yang listened to Yuepin, the worse he was. Everyone knew that Guo Hui was the best in this group of people. He was working in the market management department of Rebirth International. ording to him, although he didn''t have much market management. Diploma, but it was actually explored in the past two or three years. Starting from the grassroots level and participating in the work of thepany, it has more market experience and resources than the so-called college students.


    In the past two years, the employees of the iron-hardpany''s streamlined departments have been updated in the past two years. Although it is not as frequent as the industry, there are still phenomena. Guo Hui has be an old employee with some status. As everyone knows, Yang Yang himself has been working as a grassroots office in the sales office. Now he has just applied for the job at Yiwei Real Estate. Even if he is applying for the position of marketing manager, he still doesn¡¯t say anything. So when Guo Hui said that, he naturally felt that he was It shows that although the working years are not as long as oneself, the achievements are higher than oneself.


    Yang Yang thought this way, and said with a weird smile, "It''s wrong to say that, so now the most capable person in our group is Jiang Wen. Is it possible that Jiang Wen won''t be able to treat this meal."


    Hearing what he said, everyone turned their eyes to the girl sitting on the bench by the window, holding a drink and looking out the window.


    This girl has short burgundy red hair and a leather jacket of the same color. She is enchanting and capable. She has a slender face and slender eyes. She is not the one who is Tang Yuling''s good girlfriend Jiang Wen in Chaonan City No. 1 Middle School.


    It is said that there are always green leaves around Honghua, but there is also a saying that people gather together. As a goddess-level figure in Chaonan City No. 1 Middle School, Tang Yuling''s girlfriends are naturally not ordinary green leaves.


    Jiang Wen studied economics, but she looks good, and the longer she has gone through the eighteenth year, the longer the better, so she went to the flight attendant test on a whim during her freshman year, but she didn¡¯t expect to be admitted. After half a year, she switched to logistics. This year, she went to academic journals. I voted for an article on the domestic aviation market economy, not wanting to be valued by the chief economist of China.


    As a working student, Jiang Wen has a principal position in China¡¯s earliest private airline-China Airlines. As the deputy of the chief economist, she has basically no other work besides helping to write economic articles and participating in academic topics. But I can get a sry of four to five thousand yuan a month.


    In this year when the domestic economy is undergoing a major transformation, except for the truly profitable high-paid professional and technical talents, this is already an absolute high sry. A small executive who has worked for China Airlines for more than five or six years may not get this sry, or It is about this sry at most.


    As for Guo Hui, who works in market management in the mobile phone department, Yang Yang estimates that his monthly sry will be more than two thousand yuan. If the technology of the R&D department is higher, it may be much higher. But Guo Hui is not a technician after all. It is estimated that the market management is sitting in the office and doing reports, connecting thepany and shopping malls, etc., and the future is basically finalized.


    Jiang Wen is different. She gets this sry at the current study stage. When she bes a chief economist in the future, her annual sry is estimated to have to start at six figures. If she really wants to make some academic achievements, she will be fame and fortune. A powerful person with double ie.


    Therefore, Yang Yang consciously took the opportunity to suppress Guo Hui¡¯s arrogance, and felt a little stunned when he thought about it. When everyone was in school, the brothers were long and short, and they were veryfortable together. Even if the contradictions were the most, they would have been fighting. I haven''t seen each other all the time, but Ipare them when I meet each other, especially in front of girls.


    It''s better to be simple at that time!


    And Guo Hui did pause for a while, and then smiled and said, "How can we ask a girl to treat, and Jiang Wen and us are not in the same ss. We should all be fortunate if the beautifuldy is willing toe over here for the sake of face! I said Yang Yang, how do you respond? What? If you want to be in such a row, don¡¯t you have to entertain Wei Sheng today? I heard that they make a lot of money from racing. By the way, Zhang Feifei, what did Wei Sheng say?


    Jiang Wen, who was originally looking out the window, turned her head when she said this. She agreed toe over after hearing Wei Sheng''s presence today. Jiang Wen was somewhat interested in Wei Sheng, who had not seen him for many years.


    The other students on the desktop also looked at Zhang Feifei.


    Zhang Feifeiughed, "I will be here soon, ah, isn''t this here? Say that Cao Cao and Cao Cao will be there!"


    I saw that outside the door of the western restaurant, a tall and slender woman was reaching out to pull the door. Her face was fair and beautiful with long hair and shawl. Her **** and white eyes were very energetic, and her upper body was short. The dark brown woolen coat can reveal the high cor of the white sweater inside, and the bottom is wearing a pair of ck jeans with leg-cutting, which looks quite refreshing.

 Chapter 1132: Precarious Jianghu Road (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1132: Precarious Jianghu Road (2)</h4>


    "Our school is really beautiful, and the female big eighteen change, the ancients can''t afford to deceive me! Seriously, when Wei Sheng junior high school, my impression was thin and small, like that Li Wenmiao, you guys Remember Li Wenmiao? The daughter of Li Xianzong, the eldest brother of the south facing ck. Later, Li Xianzong fell from power."


    As soon as Wei Sheng took his seat, the atmosphere began to chat, and it was Yang Yang who said this.


    Guo Huiughed and said, "I still remember that when Li Xianzong fell from power, Yang Yang learned his phrase, "No one can control the whole south," he learned every day and shouted after ss, right?"


    Everyoneughed, all staring at Wei Sheng.


    Wei Sheng looked at this circle of people in doubt. To tell the truth, Yang Yang had an impression. She was an active member of the ss, and Guo Hui had no impression when she was in school, and there was almost no intersection.


    There are now six or seven people on the table besides herself, besides Zhang Feifei and the girl next to her who met at thepany yesterday, and also came from the first ss of Chaonan City No. 1 Middle School, there is also an acquaintance that is Jiang Wen from Tang Yuling''s ss.


    In addition, Wei Sheng couldn''t even tell whether the others were ssmates in his ss or the same grade in other sses.


    She agreed to the party because Zhang Feifei¡¯s visitor list mentioned Li Wenmiao. Wei Sheng was really curious about her. He happened to have no lunch and agreed toe to the party. This western restaurant is not far from thepany, Zhao Ye is going to the industry andmerce to pick up some materials and take her over.


    It''s just that there is no Li Wenmiao on the desktop now.


    Wei Sheng ordered juice and pasta.


    Just listen to Yang Yang said again, "I really didn¡¯t expect that there would be so many old ssmates in Rebirth International? Although it¡¯s not apany, since everyone can meet in S Sea, it¡¯s a destiny. I suggest we meet Cup?"


    Everyone raised their cups one after another, and Wei Sheng also took a drink, and took a sip after touching it.


    Guo Hui put his hands on the table and crossed his fingers to show his style. "In fact, when we are closer, Wei Sheng and we are also from the samepany. Isn''t their team invested by Rebirth International? I heard the gossip, now Rebirth International is possible. To be a sportspany, Wei Sheng, as a driver, is also a branch employee, right?"


    Wei Sheng took a look at Guo Hui when he heard the words. He had a small t-headed slender face, a medium-to-upper appearance, and a few e marks, but his speech was quite capable. She nodded and said, "Maybe it is really to develop the direction of sports, you are quite well informed."


    Zhang Feifeiughed at Wei Sheng and said, "Now we are the most capable of Guo Hui. He works in the market management of Rebirth International. Although he is not linked to your side, can he find a rtionship with the headquarters? This is what I mean by gathering everyone here. Although we work in different types of work, we are always old ssmates when they can be used. They must be more affectionate than others. Everyone will work in one ce in the future. Can have a reference."


    Zhang Feifei was telling the truth. She saw Wei Sheng at the headquarters that day. She did have a rtionship. Maybe she could not use herself, but she said she could not use her one day. For Zhang Feifei, a newpany, the interpersonal rtionship is very It¡¯s important. She knows that it¡¯s not easy to re-operate in a new circle, but she ran into Yang Yang two days ago and learned that several old ssmates are in the headquarters, regardless of whether he is in his own ss. Gathered in the name of alumni.


    In this way, because she is taking the lead, everyone can naturally look up to her. For example, she introduces Wei Sheng to others, and now introduces others to Wei Sheng. This is a very delicate rtionship.


    Guo Hui was also a little proud when he heard suchpliments.


    But not wanting this, Yang Yang suddenlyughed and said, "It must be the old squad leader who is thoughtful about things. Most of the school is different. Zhang Feifei is right. After contacting everyone, there will be a response. The application situation on my side is basically implemented. Yes, because my friend belongs to the personnel department of Yiwei, and told me in private that there should be no problem with the application, and I will wait for the notice on Monday."


    Zhang Feifei said in surprise, "That''s great. Congrattions to Yang Yang, you will be the manager of the marketing department by then." And when he heard that Yang Yang himself was rted to the personnel department, Zhang Feifei felt that it was quite wise to organize this gathering.


    Even before this, she had never expected that these old ssmates would make her a lot. Now speaking to the outside world, she also has a lot of rtionships with Rebirth International. Yesterday, the femalepanions heard this and they might be envious. she was.


    In fact, it is not easy to really want to bring these people together, and everyone may not be willing to spare time to sell her face, such as Jiang Wen, such as Guo Hui, who is an old employee. But Zhang Feifei is a smart person. She told Guo Hui that Yang Yang would be there, and Guo Hui might not agree to the appointment, but she told Guo Hui that Jiang Wen would be there, and Guo Hui must be willing to make friends.


    As for Jiang Wen, she said that Guo Hui might not be interested in his presence, but that Wei Sheng, a well-known capable person, would be there. Jiang Wen really came.


    As for Wei Sheng, she asked herself who she had on the phone, and Zhang Feifei told everyone, of course, she was talking about the list she nned to invite. She didn''t know that Li Wenmiao attracted Wei Sheng, but Li Wenmiao did. He didn''te, but Wei Sheng did.


    And this is enough for Zhang Feifei.


    Now using people to lift people, Zhang Feifei, a neer in thepany that is not valued by everyone, lifts herself up.


    I heard that Yang Yang applied for Yiwei Real Estate Marketing Manager, and he has basically seeded. When everyone saw him, his eyes became more familiar and enthusiastic. Several boys and girls raised a toast to him, but they ignored Guo. Hui.


    Especially when a boy smiled and said, "Okay, Yang Yang! As soon as this manager bes the manager, you kid will be the best in our circle. Don''t forget your old ssmates when the timees. By the way, I am also in Yiwei. But it¡¯s from the Engineering Department, running to the construction site every day. Now the S Sea Development Yiwei project has a veryrge amount of work. The management of the site is really not a human job. I have not been approved for transfer applications for several times. Do you know what the personnel department can Can''t help me adjust it, it''s better to transfer to your marketing department, I will do it with you!


    "Thank you! Xie Yu, right, I''ll write it down for you first. I''m also a neer now, and I will help you arrange arrangements when I stand firm."


    Xie Yu immediately raised his ss, "Mr. Yang, you bother with this matter!"


    "Don''t be vain!" Yang Yang smiled and held up the wine ss.


    Guo Hui stared at Yang Yang for a while, and suddenly said with a smile, "However, Zhang Feifei just said to Wei Sheng that the nature of our work is not rted to the nature of our work. This is wrong. Have you heard that? Now that the group is established, the headquarters must be in eachpany. , Select elites from each department and form a team of the headquarter of the group to directly manage the corresponding departments of eachpany. Although I am not an elite, our manager is more optimistic about me and intends to let me go up and make up the number."

 Chapter 1133: Super predictor (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1133: Super predictor (1)</h4>


    Set up a general group department to directly govern the following departments? Some people obviously hadn''t heard the news, and couldn''t help showing a look of surprise.


    Guo Hui smiled and continued, "So Xie Yu, if you n to transfer jobs, it¡¯s best to take advantage of this opportunity. Why havepanies been hiring people recently? I think it¡¯s because various departments need to mobilize people, which leads to manpower. There is tension, so this should also be a good time for personnel transfer."


    Yang Yang was stunned when he heard this, which meant that Guo Hui might have be an employee of the group''s market management department, and he could be regarded as a department manager of Yiwei Real Estate Corporation.


    After hearing this, other people looked at Guo Hui''s expression differently.


    Xie Yu took the brunt of the brunt and nodded, "Guo Hui, it¡¯s because of your fault that you¡¯re clumsy. This is amazing, right? The department directly under the group, right? But I don¡¯t quite understand what the nature of the department is. The departments in our headquarters are actually It already has the function of coordinating branchpanies."


    Guo Hui smiled and said, "I didn''t want to mention this matter today. Wouldn''t it be more embarrassing if it doesn''t go up? But Zhang Feifei said just now, everyone should take care of each other, whether there is information exchange, I am By the way, don¡¯t take it seriously if nothing is settled."


    Everyone else nodded their heads and smiled enthusiastically. For Guo Hui, who may be promoted to direct and connect with the group department employees of variouspanies, how can they really not take it seriously? Everyone in the workce knows personal connections. Important, take Xie Yu''s case as an example. If you want to transfer but you don''t have any contacts, the result is multiple approvals to no avail.


    And even if the others don''t transfer their jobs, many things will have to be connected with the head office in the future. With multiple friends and multiple paths, Guo Hui has to go up, and the chances of asking him are far greater than those of others.


    Guo Hui immediately said, "As for the nature of the work, I guess the authority of this group department should be veryrge, the overall personnel transfer, the overall market regtion, as well as the financial status of eachpany, and the overall nning."


    Everyone suddenly smiled even more, and they really really hope that Guo Hui can enter as he wishes. After all, his non-promotion will have no effect on others. If he is promoted, once the group directly under the department is established, everyone present will even have the inneryer. Rtionships look good in thepany.


    As for jealousy, everyone is apany based on their own ability. There was almost no intersection before, and there is no jealousy. Envy is true.


    After Wei Sheng sat down, he had an intuitive understanding of the fact that several old alumni were reborn international employees, and he nned to listen to their chats further. Although it was not very good, it was not intentional to hide the fact that they invited themselves over. , At most oneself will ount for''no money exposed''.


    On the contrary, it¡¯s not very good to say that it¡¯s not a good idea. Let¡¯s not talk about whether the desktop will be messy, just say that the two parties have a subordinate rtionship, and many things need to be scrupulous. Individuals are like this, but there will always be some people who are willing to make a big fuss.


    At this time, when Guo Hui exaggerated the nature of the department and looked at other people¡¯s admiration, Wei Sheng still corrected it, ¡°I also have internal information. It ys a supervisory role. I heard that this department is used as a general exchange for the board of directors."


    Yang Yang immediately said, "I think so. The board of directors needs a team to do the assembly when the board of directors is just established. I think thepany should be for this purpose."


    Guo Hui paused, turned his head and frowned and said to Wei Sheng, ¡°You don¡¯t know if you are not in the workce. Yang Yang used to be a grass-roots member. He still knows little about thepany¡¯s operations. Directly-affiliated departments will always delegate power after the initial stabilization. Even if thepany does not let go, after the rules and regtions are formed, they will naturally be more powerful."


    Yang Yang couldn''t answer the conversation, and turned his head subconsciously to look at Wei Sheng from the same camp, but saw that Wei Sheng was using a fork to turn the pasta, and then stuffed it into his mouth, meaning that he did not intend to refute.


    Wei Sheng didn''t intend to refute, but what Guo Hui said did make sense. After the establishment of this department, with the improvement of various aspects, the scope of jurisdiction will also expand, and some trajectories cannot be controlled with development.


    Seeing this scene, others echoed:


    "Guo Hui is right."


    "It makes sense."


    "Guo Hui, don''t forget your friends when you get promoted. By the way, we haven''t left the phone yet, let me remember yours."


    "I will also remember."


    Even Xie Yu, who had just had a great attitude towards Yang Yang, echoed the crowd. While taking down Guo Hui''s phone number, Yang Yang hesitated for a while, and he alsoughed and toasted Guo Hui.


    At this time, Jiang Wen, who had been silent and had been observing Wei Sheng for a long time, suddenly said, "Wei Sheng, have you been in contact with Yu Ling these years?"


    Wei Sheng nced at Jiang Wen, shook his head and said, "A few years ago, she moved from Green Ind to a foreign country, and then she lost contact."


    Jiang Wen nodded and took a sip of the juice on her lips, which was a bit natural and graceful. After she spoke, everyone else subconsciously listened.


    Jiang Wen said, "You are pretty good now. I heard that I am a racing driver in a team. I don''t know much about this. Is it equal to a working student?"


    "That''s it." Wei Sheng nodded.


    "How is the sry, is there a basic sry?" Jiang Wen asked again.


    Seeing everyone''s eyes, Wei Sheng realized that they seemed to be paying attention to this issue, so he smiled and said, "I don''t have a basic sry."


    Zhang Feifei took the conversation, "It just depends on the sponsor to make more money. To put it bluntly, the more money you earn depends on the performance, but if the sponsor is generous, the prize money for a game may be one hundred and two hundred thousand."


    Everyone was surprised when they heard this, and it seemed that they didn''t expect to be so profitable as a racer.


    Jiang Wen took a deep look at Wei Sheng and said lightly, "Oh, do you think this job has development potential? This kind of job should be simr to that of a flight attendant model. Now we call it a youth meal, even if it earns more now However, money is not endless. As your own spending power increases, it is impossible to live your life on the money you earn when you are young, right? You were so smart when you were in school, why didn''t you work hard academically?"


    Everyone was just for a pause. Jiang Wen¡¯s words meant a run on Wei Sheng. Everyone knew that the most potential for development is the work Jiang Wen is currently engaged in, and this is not something everyone can do, especially Jiang Wen''s job is more popr as he gets older.


    On the contrary, it was Wei Sheng, who indeed had a youth meal.


    Why does Guo Huiming know that Wei Sheng has a reputation, but he doesn''t speak too politely when there is friction in his words. The purpose is that some friends are indeed rich but useless. Although some friends are not rich and wealthy, they have unlimited potential. Their position is destined for future development and the level of contact, so they are naturally useful.

 Chapter 1134: Super predictor (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1134: Super predictor (2)</h4>


    While studying in Chaonan City No. 1 Middle School, Wei Sheng¡¯s friends were Cui Xian, Shao Bingran and Li Xingyu. Tang Yuling pursues Cui Xian. As we all know, as Tang Yuling''s friend, Jiang Wen has also contributed much from it.


    Once Li Xingyu gave Wei Sheng a greeting card on Christmas with a love letter written in it. At that time, at Shao Bingran¡¯s house party, Jiang Wen snatched the love letter to read it in public. The atmosphere was very embarrassing and Li Xingyu also lost face.


    Wei Sheng reprimanded Jiang Wen on the spot. Everyone also cooperated to iste her, meaning that she was asked to leave and she would not be epted. As a result, Jiang Wen was so arrogant that she could not stand this, so she poured a bottle of Coke and called Wei Sheng, Cui Xian and others faced the burning youth.


    Afterwards, all kinds of rumors about Wei Sheng spread in the school. It can be said that Jiang Wen was not a good person at the time, and was also a very proud person. Until graduation, Wei Sheng''s rtionship with her has not eased, or that No need to moderate.


    Jiang Wen is not cold about Wei Sheng''s current achievements, or disdain for colds. And with the increase of age and experience, the circle of contact is different. When facing Wei Sheng, a figure who was quite open in the school circle at that time, Jiang Wen also wanted to see what she looks like now.


    Although she already knew some of Wei Sheng''s current situation from the newspaper.


    However, she is now in contact with talents in the academic field. Because she has been trained by chief economists, she has participated in various economic academic exchanges in recent years, and has witnessed all kinds of experts and schrs. The characters highly praised, and the phone book also recorded the numbers of several outstanding characters.


    So even in the face of Guo Hui and others¡¯pliments and win-wins in the workce, she would be somewhat scornful, as if she was looking at a child¡¯s y house, and her life trajectory was destined to be bright, even without Maintain these small social circles in the office.


    That is nutritious.


    When I was in junior high school, I saw Wei Sheng racing in Nanshan. At that time Wei Sheng was indeed a great man, and he seemed to have a considerable interpersonal rtionship in Chaonan, but from Jiang Wen''s perspective, at that time, he seemed to be trapped in a small circle. , Thinking about it now, there is indeed something ridiculous.


    Wei Sheng smiled when he heard it, and nodded and said, "You are right, it is not safe to eat youth meals, so I now partner with a friend to establish a smallpany, hoping to make money and make money so that I can grow old and worry-free."


    "What smallpany?" Jiang Wen asked with her head turned, her expression faint.


    Wei Sheng smiled, "All walks of life are involved."


    When everyone saw Wei Sheng''s remarks, they seemed to be reluctant to mention it, and a girlughed and asked, "It won''t be an intermediarypany. I can only think of this when all walks of life are involved."


    Guo Hui smiled and said, "Aren''t investmentpanies involved in all walks of life?"


    Wei Sheng raised his eyebrows and nced at Guo Hui. Thetter was slightly taken aback when he received this look, and then asked with a surprised smile, "Really an investmentpany? Wei Sheng, are you starting to y money now?"


    Jiang Wen was also taken aback for a moment. Everyone at the desk, look at me, and I look at you. Investing in apany is really a business that uses money to make money. This is exactly what Wei Sheng said just now, just investment...


    "Relying on the predictive power of the market." Jiang Wen picked up the juice and pressed it to her lips. "For the early investors, either pour a lot of money or go bankrupt. Because you are not arge maturepany, I guess you have no professional style. The control team, it¡¯s not easy to find a break-even point in the midst of the flooding and bankruptcy."


    From anyone''s perspective, Wei Sheng should have earned enough raw capital as a racing driver, and then considered making money with money. Moreover, she herself said that she is a smallpany. Of course, everyone would not think that she was humble.


    At least in the eyes of everyone at this moment, on such a desktop, no one is willing to be humble, only willing to show their lives better.


    "Of course I hope that I have made a lot of money, and I happen to have a risk control team." Wei Sheng inhaled thest piece of pasta on the te in the eyes of everyone, and said with a smile.


    Jiang Wen was stunned for a moment, "I know some great people in the economic field, including new investors like you, and they all agree that''forecasting'' is an extremely important thing for investors, but it is difficult to grasp after an exhaustive life. Skills. Based on arge sample of thousands of investment forecasts and analyses made by hundreds of market experts over the past fifteen years, they are actually only as good as blind guessing...


    She stretched out her index finger and thumb, and said with a nk expression what it meant to be''lost.''


    After all, Jiang Wen shook her head faintly, "Don¡¯t get me wrong, I didn¡¯t mean to exclude Wei Sheng, but when ites to the economy, I can¡¯t help but say a few more words. If you don¡¯t have sufficient market forecasting capabilities, I advise you to dispel the idea of ??ying with capital. If the original funds are sufficient, other channels can also be used to make money. These words are for your good."


    Yang Yang tilted his head to the ear of a boy, "Why is Jiang Wen still an ice beauty? It''s really cold to talk."


    The boy smiled awkwardly, "I don''t think she is cold, she is cold."


    Seeing that the atmosphere on the desktop was not right, Guo Hui hurriedly said, "Jiang Wen, you know so much about investment. Would you like to introduce me a few books? Let me see how money is used to make money."


    Jiang Wen faintly nodded, "Okay. "Superforecasting: The_Art_and_Science_of_Prediction" is rmended by the credit_Suisse researchers. After reading it, they also specially released a reading note-style report, which is very interesting. If you want to invest, I strongly rmend it. It is rmended to read a book, of course, this requires your English level to pass the test, because this book does not have a Chinese version."


    Guo Hui¡¯s smile was a bit far-fetched, knowing that he graduated from high school and came out to work, but Jiang Wen just stepped on his sore spot as soon as he could speak English. Seeing someone on the table nodded in agreement, he was embarrassed to say that he did not understand.


    Jiang Wen looked at Wei Sheng again, "I rmend you to focus on reading."


    "Well, "Super Prediction: The Science and Technology of Prediction", this is really good. I happened to participate in the reader survey of this book. What you say is arge sample of thousands of investments made by hundreds of experts in 15 years. , It happens to be the bad news in the summary of the main points of this book, but there is another good news you forgot to say." Wei Sheng smiled casually.


    But Jiang Wen was taken aback for a while, obviously she didn''t expect Wei Sheng to be able to easily tell that she had also read this book.


    Wei Sheng continued, "There is also good news in this book, that is, research has confirmed that super predictors still exist. This kind of people can continue to make more extraordinary predictions, and their way of thinking is positive and open. , Humble, mathematical logic, constantly learning new knowledge, um... and working very hard, the basic qualities of these super predictors just match me, so I am still very confident in the market environment I predict ...Find the investment project."

 Chapter 1135: Super predictor (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1135: Super predictor (3)</h4>


    When Wei Sheng''s voice fell to the ground, he found that everyone was looking at her dumbfounded, as if looking at a monster.


    She freely put the water ss on the table and reminded, "I happen to be a student in the School of Economics."


    Everyone suddenly realized that Wei Sheng was a racing driver. She never thought about what her major is. She also studied economics if she dare to be sentimental. No wonder the book rmended by Jiang Wen could be exined in one word, and no wonder she did it with friends when she was in college. Starting a smallpany means investing.


    At first, Jiang Wen was really good in this field, and he also had arrogant capital, but Wei Sheng''s answer made everyone feel that they were all against each other. No, it should be said that Jiang Wen met his opponent.


    Jiang Wen frowned suddenly, and a smile crossed the corner of her mouth, "Are you saying that you yourself will be a super predictor?"


    Wei Sheng said frankly, "Whether I will be a super predictor is still unknown, but what I am certain is that you will not be."


    Xie Yu felt that Wei Sheng¡¯s words became more frantic, and he couldn¡¯t help but interject, ¡°But you have to admit that Jiang Wen is very good among her peers in the economic field. The academic report she wrote was published in economic magazines, and it caused Very strong response."


    In fact, Xie Yu said this is not partial to Jiang Wen. If Jiang Wen suddenly bluntly said that international racers are not as good as her in the field of racing, Xie Yu will also have opinions on her, and in his heart he has special skills in the art industry. That''s it.


    Wei Sheng looked at Xie Yu, "In an experiment funded by IARPA, an intelligence research agency in the country, whichsted for five years, these super predictors included unemployed workers, housewives, and retired programmers. Their intelligence andputing power may Higher than ordinary people, but by no means genius. In other words, super predictors are just ordinary people, and this predictive ability can be obtained through learning and training. Jiang Wen is very good, but her thinking characteristics are not enough to be a super predictor."


    Xie Yu was speechless for a while.


    Jiang Wen also aroused interest, and her performance was no longer indifferent. "Oh? Even the deputy dean of the National School of Economics has personally praised my way of thinking. I would rather listen to your opinions. What is the difference?"


    Wei Sheng stretched out a finger, "That''s it."


    Jiang Wen twisted her eyebrows in confusion.


    Wei Sheng squinted his eyes and said with a smile, "It¡¯s just your reaction just now. There are two ways of human thinking. The first is fast and automatic, but it is difficult to train. The second is slow and purposeful. , And deliberately, experiments show that people tend to think in the first way, but super predictors always use the second way consciously."


    "Also. People have emotional and cognitive biases or tendencies, but super predictors are good at being aware of the impact of these tendencies on judgment, and can often check whether such emotions are correct. You think you thought me years ago Knowing the prejudices to judge me today, this is that you are not good at realizing the influence of these emotions and prejudices on your judgment and their wrongness. Now I not only doubt whether you have read "Superforecasting" carefully, Even doubt your academic level."


    "You..." Jiang Wen stared at Wei Sheng in disbelief, and finally chuckled and turned to look out the window again. She was more willing topete with her peers. As for Wei Sheng''s half-hearted level, she didn''t bother to argue with someone who consciously showed off with a little weight.


    I just consciously suffered a loss from Guo Hui under Jiang Wen, and he almost didn''t apud Wei Sheng in his heart, but he still showed a reserved smile on his face, "Well, I think the academic discussion of the powerful people will go to this point. ..."


    Having said that, Guo Hui''s cell phone rang, so he convicted and got up and walked aside to answer the call.


    When the call hung up, Guo Hui returned to his seat and his face was already filled with joy. After being asked repeatedly by others, he said, "It is our manager who called."


    "Could it be a matter directly under the board of directors?"


    Everyone was discussing this matter again.


    In the end, Guo Hui smiled and said, "In this way, I have something else to do in the afternoon. I have to go first. I will pay for this meal and you will eat slowly."


    Wei Sheng also turned to ask Zhang Feifei and Li Wenmiao why he hadn''t arrived yet.


    Then I learned that Zhang Feifei had not invited the other party, not what she thought, the other party waste.


    In fact, it took more than 40 minutes before and after this meal.


    Of course, until the end of this meal, everyone did not know that they had lunch with the new boss of Rebirth International.


    As for the people who didn''t know her, Wei Sheng guessed that it was because of the news about him on the BD search. Whether it was the Tieba forum or other, Li Yan had helped her clear the cause.


    ¡ª¡ª


    In the end, everyone stepped out of the door together. Except for the two who took a turn to the holiday today, everyone else was nning to return to Rebirth International.


    Guo Hui drove an Alto, carrying Wei Sheng, Yang Yang, and a girl named Li Sihong.


    Wei Sheng sat in the co-pilot seat, listening to Guo Hui while driving, he said old-fashioned, "Wei Sheng, your temper has not changed at all from when you went to school, too stubborn! I remember you punched Gao Rui when you were in school. Kicked a female ssmate, made trouble in the office in three days, and was almost expelled from school because of the partner with Cui Xian, but I really didn¡¯t expect you to develop so well now, maybe it¡¯s like you said, not all super predictors They are geniuses, and those who have the ability toe out of society are not necessarily all the three good students at the beginning. Look at us. At first, studying in No. 1 High School was the bottom. Now there is no rich and noble, isn''t it more than the next?"


    Wei Shengyile, "It seems that I still have a lot of ck history when I was a student."


    Guo Huihun smiled carelessly and turned the car into the group gate.


    Yang Yang said with a smile, ¡°But Guo Hui¡¯s words are really not blowing. It¡¯s no better than Jiang Wen, and no better than you, who is famous in other fields. If a ssmate who graduated with a serious degree wants to be a manager. , Let¡¯s say you¡¯re going to be nearly thirty? That¡¯s a good job. But Jiang Wen is right, you have to be careful when you start apany. Although I may not be better than you in these years, I can count myself. I have saved money, and the key is to umte experience. There are also a few friends with millions of assets who havee to me to start a joint venture, but I still feel that I am not worthy, and I can improve my ability steadily..."


    Li Sihong said, "But after going out of society, I also found that academic qualifications are not very useful, but they are the most basic stepping stone. Now thepany pays more and more attention to this."


    "Put me here." Wei Sheng said as the car detoured to the underground garage.


    With the blue sky and the bleak early winter, Wei Sheng got off the car and turned back to Yang Yang in the window and said, "If you really want to start a business, you can''t keep up with the times."


    Looking at Wei Sheng''s straight back, Yang Yang was stunned. Suddenly, the old **** smiled and said, "She is a typical hothead and rushed into the entrepreneurial wave. I really haven''t worked in the market at the grassroots level and don''t know that the market is sinister."


    "Otherwise, how can you be a racer?" Guo Feng drove into the garage and said with a smile indifferently.


    ...

 Chapter 1136: Hawking, here comes (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1136: Hawking, herees (1)</h4>


    In view of Wei Sheng''s knowledge of the future, if there are really super predictors in this era, she deserves it.


    It''s just not the concept of "super predictor" summarized in "Superforecasting".


    Therefore, thepany¡¯s subsequent strategic investment transformation will give Wei Sheng the feeling of enthusiasm in the initial start-up. Perhaps with a young body, she can implement it and implement it without rest, until it is a short time. The general situation is finalized.


    If the group integration of Rebirth International brings the only strange feeling to the employees, it is that the bosses of thepanies and the bosses of the real power departments have been too busy in recent days. Some bosses who never go to the cafeteria to eat However, in the cafeteria for the past two days, some of the people who are usually very calm and majestic, also sighed and sighed with exhaustion during the meal, and then quickly left and hurried back to the meeting.


    However, the subtle changes in a short period of time cannot make people urately smell the important changes in the industry.


    In the afternoon, Wei Sheng returned from the western food bar and continued to participate in the meeting, but today the break time of the meeting group has increased from half an hour yesterday to two hours, allowing everyone to take a short break to make adjustments.


    See you in the meeting room in the afternoon. It is obvious that some people have just woke up or are even in the stage of yawning.


    "All simple adjustments." Wei Sheng picked up the water ss and walked out of the meeting room.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Guo Hui received a call from the department manager at the western restaurant at noon today, and he was very happy, but did not disclose the content. In fact, the reason was the afternoon meeting.


    The manager told him that the board of directors would call up various departments to report on the work. At this moment, standing in front of the conference hall, looking at the crowded personnel of variouspanies and departments, and hearing them talk and discuss, Guo Hui confirmed that this matter is directly under the framework. Departments have important rtionships.


    First of all, the new chairman ordered that the people who participated in the board of directors in the afternoon must understand the situation of the department. He also said that if they are eating dry food, the officials should note no matter how old they are. As a result, some department heads were toote to deal with this kind of spot check-style summary meeting because of the ease they had recently spent, so they arranged Guo Hui, who was still young and promising in the department.


    At this moment, the employees waiting outside the meeting room are all discussing, guessing that this group of people is likely to be the prototype of the direct department, that is, the staff who have been transferred this time will naturally enter the department directly under the board of directors if there is no ident. .


    Guo Hui saw Jiang Wen in the crowd, and stepped forward to say hello.


    At this moment, he saw another familiar figure, Wei Sheng who got out of the car in front of the garage. At this moment, she was holding an insted water ss in her hand, and she was still squeaking hot. Drinking the water, his eyes still looked at the surrounding people with some doubts, and then the probe looked into the meeting room before stepping in.


    Guo Hui was taken aback and rushed forward, pressing Wei Sheng''s shoulder, "What are you doing?"


    Wei Sheng looked at him up and down, "What are you doing here?"


    Guo Hui took her arm and walked aside, and said suspiciously, "Ah, the board of directors called me to a meeting in the afternoon. I said why did youe here too? Wouldn''t the Chinese team also attend the meeting?"


    Jiang Wen walked forward with a cold expression, cast a deep look at Wei Sheng, then turned to the conference room and said, "Even if the Chinese team itself is a team directly under the board of directors, even if it really wants to set up a department, there is no reason to find it. A racing driver, not to mention... You have established thepany yourself, and you still go to the board of directors as a driver of Rebirth International. Is it really good?"


    She leaned forward slightly, "Is this a trade secret investigation? I''m curious, does Rebirth International know that you have established apany and started your own business?"


    After saying this, watching Wei Sheng''s startled expression, Jiang Wen slowly raised his eyebrows, a smile appeared on the corners of her lips, nodded and said, "It seems that I don''t know. So, you say you Thepany was founded in cooperation with a friend, I guess... it is under your friend¡¯s name."


    Guo Hui also looked stunned. Wei Sheng''s identity is a driver of Rebirth International. If it is really to be able to hang around at the Rebirth International headquarters or in front of the board of directors, then thepany is indeed not suitable for her own name. This is called avoiding suspicion.


    However, since she had already started her own business, she appeared in S Sea again, and wandered around the headquarters, she was indeed suspected of stealing the teacher.


    Wei Sheng slowly put the teacup to his lips and took a sip. As he raised his neck and drank the water, he couldn''t help looking sideways at Jiang Wen, and suddenly said with a smile, "Your story is wonderful, but the lunch time is over. This is not Helen. \''s, my identity is your Boss, if your superior asks you toe to the meeting, adjust your state and not be immersed in your own fantasy story."


    After that, Wei Sheng turned and walked towards the conference room.


    Jiang Wen raised her chin and stared at her back, a trace of puzzlement shed across her face. Helen\''s was the western food bar where they had lunch together. Wei Sheng meant that this was not a restaurant at noon, but she was her own boss. ...


    But seeing Wei Sheng stepping into the conference room and walking straight in, a director was hurried out with a phone in his hand. When passing by Wei Sheng, he didn''t mean to stop him, and even nodded quickly at her.


    From the blinds inside the ss window, you can see the situation inside. Although it is not true, you can vaguely see Wei Sheng walking through the gaps of the curtains along the edge of the table to the end of the conference table.


    Guo Hui and Jiang Wen looked at each other unknownly.


    At this time, someone hase out to greet thepanies responsible for reporting and enter the conference room in a row. In addition to the front conference table, this multi-functional conference room also has a row of seats for observers. Persons above the manager position are present.


    At this moment, everyone filed in, just like Guo Hui''s state of mind at this moment, with a little nervousness, and a little excitement in his anxiety.


    After sitting down, Guo Hui put down the small table in the armrest of the seat in front of him, put the report documents on the small table, took a deep breath, and suddenly thought of something, he raised his head and looked forward!


    At this look, Guo Hui''s expression was dull and paused for a while, and then he turned his head to look at Jiang Wen in shock.


    But seeing Jiang Wen staring in front of her nkly, her expression no longer had the indifference and arrogance that she had just seen, and even some expressions of shock and disbelief appeared.


    Wei Sheng is still dressed today at Helen\''s restaurant, but instead of sitting on the afternoon bench and eating a te of spaghetti, he sits on the chair of the board of directors and holds a The pen was tapping the desktop file lightly with the tip of the pen, seeming to be waiting for the attendees to finish, and it seemed to be dyed by some impatient time.

 Chapter 1137: Hawking, here comes (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1137: Hawking, herees (2)</h4>


    In the afternoon meeting, Guo Hui hardly listened, his brain filled with mixed emotions almost blocked his brain, even though he had tried his best to clear it, even the person sitting in the chief did not turn his head to look in his direction from beginning to end. .


    In fact, Guo Hui really hopes that Wei Sheng can turn his head and look at him, even if he smiles at him, or gently nods in his direction, expressing a different attitude towards his old ssmate and others, even if A little bit...


    But not.


    Wei Sheng did not look at him from beginning to end, even though she took a pen on the table and looked up at the auditorium, when the financial department of the variouspanies reported the situation, she did not shift her eyes slightly, even if she looked towards the financial department. Rebirth International Market Management Department next to the Ministry.


    At this moment, both Jiang Wen and Guo Hui already knew what the identity of the person sitting in chief was.


    Although the news came unprepared and even unbelievable, the facts before us had to be quickly epted and tried hard to adapt.


    The reason why Guo Hui could not listen to almost anything during the entire meeting was precisely because he had been trying hard to think about whether he had said something wrong during lunch. For example, he showed off in front of Yang Yang that he was about to enter the direct department, For example, when Wei Sheng said that the direct departments would not have such great authority, he retorted like a cat that was stepped on its tail, and was beyond doubt.


    All these make Guo Hui extremely upset.


    Thinking about it this way, Wei Sheng actually gave such a hint during the meal.


    She said that she is already starting a business and making investments. She said she has a risk control team...


    Wait a minute, but Guo Hui and everyone else deservedly regarded him as an impulsive entrepreneur.


    He was very upset now, and suddenly thought of going back to talk about Wei Sheng¡¯s gossip about fighting and dating in junior high school. At that time, Wei Sheng¡¯s light and mboyant phrase, ¡°It seems that my school days still have a lot of ck history¡±. No less than a blow.


    Obviously, this person is no longer his ssmate, or not just his ssmate. Right now, on the main conference table of the board of directors, everyone holding their breath and listening quietly is this one in Southeast Asia and even Europe and the United States. A figure in the center of power of a huge consortium of branchpanies.


    I know the dark history of the man who sits in the first ce, and what this will bring him.


    The result is self-evident. Generally, in this case, the other party will try to expel him.


    You don''t even need to find ways, just a light sentence.


    Guo Hui almost held a whole meeting in this state, until his colleagues began to look around, the secretary of the board of directors in charge of recording raised his head and shouted, "Marketing Management Department! Reborn International Marketing Management Department!"


    Guo Hui broke into a cold sweat, quickly picked up the report in his hand, and even identally spilled the paper in the folder. There was a whisper in the surroundings, and countless people whispered to each other. Several big men on the board frowned, Guo Huiman Sweating profusely, lowering his head and picking up the paper, when he got up again, he stumbled and talked, but he didn''t know where to start.


    A big man, his face flushed and hesitated, he almost didn''t cry.


    The room was silent for a while, and the atmosphere was extremely embarrassing.


    As the CEO of Rebirth International Mobile Phone Company, Song Xiao has already frowned at this moment and is about to speak out.


    Wei Sheng said indifferently, "He is from the mobile phone market management department? I just remembered that he had already made a report to me at noon. When the meeting is over, I will print out a few copies of your report and send it to several directors. One."


    Song Xiao looked at Wei Sheng in surprise.


    Liu Jianren seemed to think of something. He nced at Guo Hui with interest, then smiled and nodded, "Sit down."


    In the eyes of dozens of people, Guo Hui sat down tremblingly, his heart pounding, and he didn''t understand whether Wei Sheng''s move was helping him or whether he was nning to stop using him. He was extremely nervous.


    At 6 o¡¯clock in the afternoon, thepany¡¯s reporting matters were considered to be over. These employees quit first, and then the board of directors continued to meet. Zhao Ye arranged for logistics to deliver tea and fruit snacks, while Guo Hui quickly dialed Zhang Feifei, Yang Yanghe after going out. Xie Yu and others will tell all the important discoveries just now.


    Several people could not help saying that they all came to Rebirth International. They all gathered in the waiting room outside the board of directors on the grounds of Guo Hui¡¯s advice. Guo Hui was first called by the department manager to criticize him. After he came out, he went into the waiting room. A group of old ssmates exined the situation in detail, and Jiang Wen was also present.


    Zhang Feifei was already so shocked that she sat down and drank two cups of tea, not knowing what she was thinking.


    "The meeting is over!" Xie Yu had been standing at the door of the waiting room, pulling out the curtains to watch the situation in the meeting room diagonally opposite, and suddenly eximed.


    Indeed, I¡¯m always a ssmate. I didn¡¯t even dare to think about it before doing this, but Guo Hui and Jiang Wen wouldn¡¯t joke about such an important thing. In the eyes of Xie Yu and others, Wei Sheng¡¯s approach in the meeting just now is inevitable. It was an act of taking care of his old ssmates. After all, I was having dinner together at noon, and I even thought Guo Hui''s worries were a little redundant.


    If you can use Guo Hui as an excuse to invite Wei Sheng to have a meal in the evening, wouldn''t any transfer application be a piece of cake? Thinking of this, Xie Yu couldn''t help but me Wei Sheng for not mentioning it when he was in the hotel earlier.


    But the excitement of falling pie in the sky obviously suppressed this little bit of me.


    However, Wei Sheng followed a group of directors out of the meeting room all the way to the door, besides Deputy Dong Liu Jianren, CEO Song Xiao and others. Guo Hui couldn''t get in at all, so he could only wait and see from afar until Wei Sheng sat in. elevator.


    Jiang Wen stared closely at Wei Sheng''s back, and finally pressed her lips and lowered her eyes.


    "Call!" Yang Yang urged.


    Xie Yu also hurriedly agreed. Zhang Feifei quickly found out Wei Sheng''s phone number. Guo Hui dialed out the call, but he dialed two consecutive calls but did not answer.


    In the next few days, whether it was Guo Hui, Zhang Feifei and others, they called Wei Sheng several times, and they were all unanswered. So Xie Yu gradually realized that his thoughts were indeed too simple and naive. What right do you have to me the other party, why should you take yourself as a dish?


    Guo Hui waited frustratedly for a week, but he did not wait for the imaginary dismissal situation.


    As everyone knows, when he was trembling and exhausting all his mind to wee the other party to announce the final judgment, Wei Sheng had already returned to Pengcheng, waiting for the arrival of the king of the universe Hawking, the most outstanding physics after Newton and Einstein. One of the family, perhaps can solve her doubts.


    Hawking, herees.

 Chapter 1138: The ‘academic’ bet (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1138: The ¡®academic¡¯ bet (1)</h4>


    Since thest famous forum ended, Song Junfeng personally caught up with Wei Sheng after the speech, and the news of his narration soon spread throughout the gossip circle of Pengcheng University, and Wei Sheng was also ssified by the schrs aspletely different from themselves. Among the opposite factions.


    That is to say, Wei Sheng and Song Junfeng, who have no academic achievements, but are known to the whole school, have been defined by some sour remarks on the forum as ¡®grand-ying figures¡¯.


    Speaking of Song Junfeng.


    The audition audition of Pengcheng University is in full swing because of him, especially the girls in themunication department are very keen on this activity. Many beautiful women of the department have participated in the audition election with their talents, which also made the boys of Pengcheng University. We are fortunate to be able to see the grandpetition of the beauty.


    Andpletely different from this kind of entertainment activities, Hawking, who has a legendary life, will give a speech in the Science and Technology Museum of Pengcheng University.


    He came to Country Z for the first time in 1985 and gave an academic report on astrophysics in the Water Lecture Hall of the University of Science and Technology.


    In 2002, he came to country Z for the second time and made a popr science report in Beijing with the theme of "The Novel World of Membrane", exining his M theory on the evolution of celestial bodies to the public.


    In terms of scientific achievements, he is one of the most outstanding scientists ever. His contribution was made when he was imprisoned in a wheelchair by Lou Gehrig''s disease for decades.


    Hawking entered the University College of Oxford University at the age of 17, studying natural sciences, spent very little time getting a first-ss honorary degree, and then transferred to Cambridge University to study cosmology and obtained a doctorate.


    Unfortunately, this genius was diagnosed with amyotrophicteral sclerosis at the age of 21, which is simply motor neurocytopathy. At that time, the doctor diagnosed terminally ill he could only live for two years, and he He has survived strong, and after twenty years, the tracheal puncture surgery to treat pneumoniapletely deprived him of the right to speak.


    He can¡¯t write  and must rely on a book-turning machine. When reading loose-leaf literature, he must spread each page on arge desk, and then drive the wheelchair, like silkworms eating mulberry leaves. Read page by page.


    He cannot speak, and speeches and questions and answers can only be done through a speech synthesizer.


    Hawking, who is over half a hundred years old this year, has already achieved world-renowned achievements in science. His book (A Brief History of Time" has also be a popr science model for poprizing advanced theoretical physics.


    It is said that no one knows the universe better than him.


    As for this "Frankenstein" who can choose the ce for his third speech in Country Z to be the Science and Technology Museum of Pengcheng University, Pengcheng students are still very excited.


    Especially the schrs.


    Perhaps for Tian Quanquan, Ge Jingqiu, or Wei Sheng before his rebirth, Hawking, who is regarded as a god-level master in the academic field, can be regarded as a model for almost every sentence, although it is rare, But it seemed to be far away, and if it wasn''t necessary, there was even no interest in seeing the true God.


    But Wei Sheng after the rebirth was different. Although the grievances and grievances of the previous life, friends and rtives, and Cyril''s earlier questions made her think a lot, but in the end she cherished the answer that she silently gave.


    But if there is no chance to find out, it''s all right. Now it seems that there is such an opportunity. If she does not try it, it will inevitably make her feel uneasy, and even feel regret. Wei Sheng does not think that Hawking is now, or more than ten years. Later, Hawking can let her go back to the future.


    And she didn''t want to really go back.


    The purpose of doing this may be to get a psychologicalfort for myself, just like I made a preliminary attempt at least, although it did not seed.


    Or maybe in fact, most of this trip is to ask for an answer, the answer to the puzzle of rebirth.


    Hawking may be able to solve her puzzles, or perhaps her appearance can make scientific explorations go further.


    Of course, decisions are all selective. First of all, Wei Sheng has to contact this person before deciding how to do it. After all, she is not a fool.


    However, when she appeared in this science and technology museum, she began to doubt her original intention again, and even felt like a person in deep confusion, looking for a master to give her advice. This thought made her feel funny and ridiculous.


    "You really don¡¯t n to go to the appointment? After all, Xiaoqi¡¯s father also showed good intentions. It is probably also grateful that you talked too much in the dormitory that day. Or you can go there. He said that you can choose a restaurant, you can choose a restaurant near the school. Very convenient." Ge Jing Qiu said when he entered the Science and Technology Museum with the folder in his hand.


    Ruan Zhiqi gave Ruan Zhenhua¡¯s order. The day after Wei Sheng returned to school, that is, yesterday, the invitation was sent. However, Wei Sheng did not agree to the appointment. Of course, the significance of this date will not be what Ge Jingqiu thought. Showing goodness is true, but not just because I feel that I have spoken too much that day.


    Ruan Zhenhua¡¯spany had to wait until next year to reconvene a board of directors for personnel transfer due to thepany¡¯s articles of incorporation. However, this year hase to an end, that is, after next month, Ruan Zhenhua¡¯spany will reshuffle the board of directors for the first time.


    Whether he wants to ease or make a killer move, there is only one month left.


    Now Ruan Zhenhua is bound to be under tremendous pressure. It can be said that in just a few days when Wei Sheng went to Rebirth International Headquarters, he should have been awake at night. Even when Ruan Zhenhua was in love, he never tossed and turned and couldn''t wait to see a person or a woman.


    But this is not love, but the final judgment on how to live the rest of his life.


    In fact, for Wei Sheng, the trial has ended.


    On the day when the takeover war started, it was tantamount to ending.


    "I really don''t n to go." Wei Sheng found a seat in the front row of the Science and Technology Museum.


    The five rows of seats in the front have been deducted, because this Hawking speech must not only be aimed at the students of Pengcheng University. To put it bluntly, it only uses the school¡¯s venue, which has already brought a lot to the school reputation.


    The main targets of this speech are naturally outstanding schrs at home and abroad, as well as some dignitaries who feel that listening to Hawking''s speech can improve their style like listening to a concert.


    Of course, this is not a paid speech.


    "I heard that Hawking does not charge for his lectures at Harvard University. The fee for any foreign speeches is as high as 50,000 pounds or more, and the highest can reach 1 million US dors." stop.


    He had no choice but to throw the popcorn into the opponent''s basket.


    Ge Jingqiu said, "Then why give us free."


    The field circle stared at the popcorn that went away and sighed, ¡°I said I want young people to be interested in the research of mathematics and basic science. None of the above can understand what he is talking about... I even think this data is a false report."

 Chapter 1139: ‘Academic’ bet (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1139: ¡®Academic¡¯ bet (2)</h4>


    Wei Sheng said with a smile, "The original intention of the brief history of time was to help young people enter the door of science, but there are still a group of people who do not understand this book, let alone young people, even the famous Nobel Prize. Winners have also said that they can¡¯t understand. After all, it¡¯s normal to not understand, but it¡¯s better to listen to it than not to listen to it, and there will be gains if you listen."


    The two felt reasonable after hearing it, and Tian Quanquan smacked his lips and said, "It''s too esoteric. Sure enough, science is not something that ordinary people like me can intervene."


    At this moment,ughter suddenly came from behind him, "Why can''t a healthy young man be able to have such a great interest in basic science and make such a great achievement for a person like Hawking who is almostpletely immobile?"


    Wei Sheng turned his head in surprise, and looked at Cui Xian behind him, who was speaking from Wenyan beside him.


    Cui Xian crossed the field circle and Ge Jingqiu, and walked to Wei Sheng''s side and said, "I didn''t expect you to be interested in science. I just returned to Pengcheng the night before. I wille to listen to the lecture today."


    "How do I feel that you are sarcastic again." Wei Sheng sniffed and smiled.


    On the other hand, Cui Xian took a seat in his spare time, looking ahead and saying, "It looks like this means that there will be a full seat. No wonder that there is no science lecture for dating me. The charm of Teacher Hawking is indeed extraordinary."


    Wei Sheng also looked at the venue that quickly filled the audience in a short period of time, and bumped him with his shoulder.


    Cui Xian thought she was going to exin something, but Wei Sheng didn''t expect Wei Sheng to say ashamed, "The science lectures are so charming."


    He turned his eyes and raised his eyebrows to look at Wei Sheng.


    Thetter smiled awkwardly.


    Yesterday Cui Xian did send her a text message, meaning that she should spare time today to fulfill her girlfriend''s obligations. It was revealed in words that in addition to going to school in the capital that year, Wei Sheng went to the video studio together when visiting him, and the two were not even right. I have seen a movie.


    But Wei Sheng pushed it on the grounds of today''s lecture.


    Seeing Cui Xian''s expressionless or even unpleasant face at the moment, Wei Sheng couldn''t help but calm down and said, "I''m really interested in Teacher Hawking''s lecture, and I want to ask him about something. I said you may not believe it... If it is possible, I hope to talk to him alone."


    Cui Xian took a deep look at her, then smiled, "I believe it."


    Wei Sheng also smiled, and heard that Fang Cuixian took her hand up and sighed again, "It''s just that I have known you for so many years that I discovered that you are also interested in science."


    At this moment, a mockingugh suddenly sounded from the rear seats, and theughter was slightly low, but it attracted the attention of Wei Sheng and others.


    Turning his head, he saw a boy in a blue T-shirt with an inch head and said to his ssmates, ¡°I heard a new word on the forum a few days ago, saying that some people in our school are standard''grand-ying figures''. What''s wrong with Pengda University? It is obvious that those engaged in entertainment work must make positive and uplifting speeches. Manual workers must advocate scientific research. To be honest, Niu Yilei, how much can you understand the speech of Teacher Hawking?"


    It turns out that sitting next to this boy is the Pengda bull, the Niu Yilei who won the Hope Cup.


    "I''m satisfied if I can understand 20%." Niu Yilei said tly. He also said, "You should ask Sun Xin, he at least won an award in the scientific and academic field."


    The boy mentioned by Niu Yilei smiled and waved his hand, "Last time I went to listen to the M theory, to be honest, I only understood 20% to 30%, but after listening to it, it will be rewarded. If you don¡¯t listen to thest lecture, you can¡¯t get it. Enlightenment, let alone getting a science and technology award... It''s just a business award after all, so don''t mention it."


    The previously spoken Ban Cuntou boy only nced in the direction of Wei Sheng, then looked up to the front, "I can understand these great people, such as the chairman of the International Conference on String Theory of the International Mathematicians Conference, a famous Chinese scientist, and the Fields Prize. The winner, Mr. Qiu Tong, eh? The Lebner Prize''s bronze winner Elber has also arrived. I heard that no one has reached the gold and silver standards of the Lebner Prize so far..."


    The boy seemed to be ridiculing Song Junfeng as an entertainment worker, and he seemed to ridicule Wei Sheng''s manualborer lightly, and then he naturally connected and talked about the people present, which makes it difficult to turn back and grab him.


    Wei Sheng didn''t n to pay any attention either. Cui Xian also shook his head at the side of Rong Xiaoshan. "The school is a small closed society to a certain extent. There are naturally many sour people in this society who are not pleasing to everyone. It''s unavoidable. Everyone is arguing about how tiring it should be, and some things don''t need to be bothered."


    Rong Xiaoshan snorted aloud, this Cui Xian said that he didn''t pay attention to it, the words were really blocking people.


    The faces of the few people in the rear did not look good.


    Wei Sheng hit Cui Xian with his shoulder again, and asked in a low voice, "To be honest, do you still nder me in your heart, and now you still admire science?"


    "I won''t." Cui Xian said indifferently, "maybe you are nning to make scientific wealth."


    Wei Sheng shook his head and said, "I will pay the price if you look down on me. Have you ever heard that Hawking has another title called the King of Face ps, and I have a title called King of Face ps?"


    Cui Xian gave her a weird look, "Why haven''t I heard that Hawking has this title?"


    Wei Sheng smiled freely, "I made it myself, but Hawking really likes to bet. He has made many academic bets. For example, he made a bet with Professor Gordon of the University of Michigan, saying that CERN would not find Higgs. Bosons, God particles appeared. In 1991, Hawking made another bet against the physicist John_Preskill. Whoever loses will send him a T-shirt to''cover the alder''s body'' and write the appropriate After epting the words, he revised his theory in 1997 and pointed out the possibility of naked singrities."


    Wenyan, who was next to him, probably heard something, so he approached Wei Sheng and asked in a low voice, "It means you can really get close to Hawking? His old man doesn¡¯t care about you being powerful and powerful. I must remind you that Hawking has repeatedly Invited to give speeches in foreign countries and often received by heads of state."


    Wei Sheng closed his eyes and took a deep breath, and said, "I may be more interesting than the head of state."


    After that, she suddenly turned to look at Cui Xian, "How about we follow Hawking''s academic bet? If Hawking can take the initiative to invite me to meet alone, you will dance me naked. For fairness, the whole lecture I can''t even speak."


    Cui Xian''s expression can be described as changing rapidly, and he raised his eyebrows for a while, "If the stakes are equal, I don''t mind letting you jump for me."


    Wei Sheng smiled and nodded.


    While talking, the auditorium was full, and the big screen in the science and technology museum was also turned on, disying Hawking''s academic achievements over the years and pictures of lectures in various ces.


    Immediately afterwards, several tall men dressed in ck appeared in the stands. One of the nurses looked like a middle-aged woman pushing a wheelchair and slowly walking towards the center of the podium. The people in ck left the arena after all the facilities were arranged. Suddenly became--


    Deathly quiet.


    £­£­


    11th National Day, today is ahead of schedule

 Chapter 1140: Very vague, but very evil (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1140: Very vague, but very evil (1)</h4>


    "Hawking! He is one of the most outstanding scientists ever. He surpassed rtivity, quantum mechanics, big bang and other theories and bought the geometric dance that created the universe! Although he was in a wheelchair, his thoughts were brilliant Swim to the vast space and time and solve the mystery of the universe!"


    The ceiling of the Pengda Science and Technology Museum is high, and the ceiling is dark. When the lights are dimly lit, it looks like you are in the Milky Way, dreamy and immersive.


    Wei Sheng had never been to the auditorium of the Science and Technology Museum before, and he didn''t know if it was designed exclusively for Hawking''s speech or whether it was decorated like this before.


    And what she is concerned about now is not how the science and technology museum is decorated.


    After the host retired, Hawking and his equipment had been set up.


    The man who appeared in the stands had a slightly looser hair than ordinary people, and his hair was light golden to yellow.


    The other person is very thin, with his shoulders low and right, his head leaning on his right shoulder, holding a palm-sized emoji keyboard in his hand, and his feet twisted in front of the wheelchair, showing that his physical condition is different. To ordinary people, but his look is very peaceful.


    Moreover, even if sitting in the audience is a capable person with many academic achievements, no one dares to underestimate his disability. In their opinion, this man whobines general rtivity and quantum mechanics is hailed as the most outstanding after Einstein. A man who is a theoretical physicist, even with a disability, is worthy of his life.


    After a brief silence, there was a wave of apuse.


    "Can you hear me?" He was sitting in the center of the podium, with aputer screen in front of him, and theputer synthesized sound machine sent it out and rang in the auditorium.


    No one thought that Hawking''s speech started in such a rxed way.


    Everyone in the audience responded in unison: "Yes!"


    The hall that can amodate thousands of people is full of seats, and even the few talented Peng talents who just boasted behind you, at this moment, they shouted like chicken blood.


    Immediately afterwards, a voice rang again on the stage, "We think we live in three-dimensional space, and time is only four-dimensional, but the world may be ten-dimensional or eleven-dimensional, and the remaining six or seven dimensions are very small, like Human hair can only see one line with the naked eye, but through a magnifying ss, you can see three-dimensional..."


    Hawking''s speech began, straight into the subject, showing the universe in his mind.


    Rong Xiaoshan bent over to look at the people around him and said, ¡°Hawking can only use a few fingers to operate the mouse in his hand, select letters and words on theputer screen to make a sentence, and then y a voice speech through theputer. If it is a live speech, he usually makes a speech. A sentence takes several minutes."


    Wen Yan nodded, "It looks like this was prepared in advance."


    Rong Xiaoshan nodded, "I heard that it takes more than ten days to prepare a one-hour recorded speech."


    Suddenly there was a serious cough from behind. Rong Shanshan turned his head and looked at Niu Yilei and others with cold eyes, as if using him of disturbing their listening, and condemning Rong Shanshan in private. Spread the gossip of great men.


    Rong Xiaoshan immediately fell silent.


    At this time, Hawking has proudly talked about ck holes. He said that ck holes will be smaller and eventually disappear. He even said humorously, "Tiny ck holes will not eat the earth, unlike the horror stories painted in newspapers. On the contrary, ck holes Will disappear in Hawking radiation with a pop, and I will win the Nobel Prize."


    The audienceughed heartily and apuded again.


    He also talked about thest lecture "The Novel World of Membrane", boldly assuming that humans might live on arger spatial membrane.


    A model is disyed on the big screen. This is the universe model he built. Hawking said that some of it has been confirmed by scientific experiments.


    This novel theory is too esoteric. Even though Hawking has used the most poprnguage to exin it, it is still difficult to understand by ordinary people at the scene.


    If you look down at the audience at this time, you can probably draw a conclusion, that is, the more people in the front row are listening to the lecture, the more they are fascinated by Hawking¡¯s reverie, and the more people listen to God and follow his thoughts. , Frowned.


    And the people in the back row became more drowsy, and some people even fell asleep in the middle of the journey.


    Although most of Wei Sheng didn''t understand, he was still trying his best to listen and understand.


    And Cui Xian turned to look at her from time to time, seeing that Wei Sheng did not intend to get up and say anything to attract the attention of the great man on the stage, and couldn''t help but wonder about her bet. Of course, he would not think that Wei Sheng made this bet to do a striptease for him...


    However, Wei Sheng said with certainty that she could make Hawking take the initiative to invite her without speaking out. Cui Xian frowned at her for a while, then turned to look sideways on the stage, focusing on controlling The old man ofputer speech.


    In fact, Wei Sheng felt Cui Xian''s gaze, and he was somewhat worried about the bull that was blown out.


    At this time, the speech was almost over, and many people in the audience were awakened by friends, waiting for the great man to make the final conclusion of the speech.


    On stage.


    Hawking was turned to the wheelchair by the medical staff to face the crowd, his fingers were pressed towards the yer, and a voice came from theputer sound, "Using wormholes for time travel. Recently, a friend proposed this bold hypothesis to me. In fact, this hypothesis has always been What people have discussed has been widely used by science-loving directors and ywrights even in Starship films in the 1960s in Country M. Unfortunately, it is difficult to get a satisfactory exnation."


    "Does wormholes really exist? What are the conditions for them? What are their nature? Can time and space travel? These spections are difficult to establish theoretical hypotheses, because until today, we have not observed the existence of wormholes."


    "But this friend said that wormholes are everywhere in the universe, but they are very small, even smaller than molecules and atoms, and are in the process of disappearing and forming. If a wormhole can be erged and used, In theory, a wormhole used for space travel may be formed. I have to say that his ideas touched me."


    There was amotion in the court, and for the first time there was heated discussion in the audience.


    As we all know, it is no exaggeration to say that Hawking''s frequent hypotheses may herald another progress in the history of science.


    Hawking''s words also attracted Wei Sheng''s attention. She was taken aback first, and then stared straight at the stage with her back straight.


    Behind him, Niu Yilei and others were also discussing.


    "Using wormholes for time travel?"


    "Oh my God! Hawking is starting to make bold assumptions again, but I like it!"


    "But what conditions are needed for this? I think this is impossible to achieve!"


    On stage.


    Hawking said again, "I am very surprised to tell everyone that this friend is from China. And, I am now a second-year student in this university."

 Chapter 1141: Very vague, but very evil (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1141: Very vague, but very evil (2)</h4>


    In an uproar in the audience, he continued:


    "He proposed to me many novel and creative ideas, and even put forward the conditions for the establishment of many theories. I am extremely honored to be able to listen to these ideas for the first time. To be honest, I am looking forward to this trip... ...And look forward to seeing him."


    These words are very fluent, obviously they have been recorded along with this speech recording.


    Although Hawking used a male in hisnguage, and although Cui Xian could distinguish the difference between men and women in English, at this moment, he still turned his head to look at Wei Sheng.


    Wei Sheng''s expression suddenly became extremely rxed, and he couldn''t help but feel a little moved.


    But at the same time, a slight smile appeared on the corner of her mouth.


    Very vague, but very evil.


    Immediately, Wei Sheng raised her eyebrows and nced at Cui Xian, her smile became clean and clear, and she nodded at him pretentiously.


    Means: Yes, it''s me.


    Hawking has his own ount in the onlinemunity of Country M. It is managed by a dedicated person, and he regrly checks thements of his fans. Of course, he is screened out for valuable and interestingments, and then read to him through a dedicated person.


    Hawking himself will also respond briefly to some valuable and interesting messages, of course, this does not take up much of his time.


    Wei Sheng just ryed some of Hawking''s public opinions in 2010 to himself through this channel. The reason why she was nervous earlier was because she was worried that her remarks did not pass the screening process and entered his eyes.


    Of course, this level of worry has a lot to do with Hawking''s failure to reply to her.


    This incident was started after Wei Sheng learned that Hawking wasing to Chinast month. In order to attract the attention of this great man, she worked hard. Not only did she obtain a lot of Hawking¡¯s future publications from Cyril. The point of view is to check and analyze all the messages that Hawking has replied, in an attempt to find the track.


    She believes that doing so can increase the chance of achieving the goal.


    Obviously, her goal was achieved.


    Those are Hawking''s views, so he is very easy to have a certain celebrity, attention, or interest.


    Obviously no one in this world is more interested in his own ideas than Hawking himself, and no one even has a deeper understanding of his own scientific assumptions, as well as various guesses and formation conditions.


    "Student Wei, if you are at the scene, then I will be extremely eager to see you in ten minutes." This was released on Hawking''sputer, and the person had been pushed off the stand.


    "Wei" is Wei Sheng''s signature under the message.


    The crowd began to disperse, and at the same time there was heated discussion.


    Rong Xiaoshan murmured, "A second-year student of Pengcheng University..." He looked up at Wei Sheng with a dull expression.


    Wei Sheng stood up and looked at Cui Xian, sarcastically, "You lost. Unfortunately, I can''t spare time to watch you dance." After saying this, he smiledfortably and turned away.


    That Fang Cui Xian suddenly stopped her, "Wait, hit...what do you mean by the pped king and the pped face king?"


    Wei Sheng was taken aback, then smiled and said, "I will tell youter."


    "Wait!" At the stall where she was about to turn around, Cui Xian called her again.


    Wei Sheng turned around.


    He pulled away the corners of his lips, showing an extremely refreshing and clean smile and said, "When to dance?"


    Wei Sheng blushed, sipped and turned away, "Sorry, I made an appointment with Hawking for afternoon tea."


    Niu Yilei, Sun Xin and others in the back listened to all the conversations, and they were shocked.


    ¡ª¡ª


    As the principal of Peng University, Cai Dexin has given up his thoughts on the lecture of the great scientific man Hawking in China, and treated it as a very grand event. Although Hawking¡¯s food, lodging and transportation are all arranged by special personnel, Even when he gave a speech at Pengcheng University for just over an hour, Cai Dexin was exhausted.


    Hawking is here, not only by himself, but perhaps by the attention of the global academicmunity, and of course the attention of students and parents who are concerned about this matter.


    Anyway, this is a glorious thing for Pengcheng University, and it deserves Tsai Dexin''s attention. Moreover, Hawking himself is a figure he admires and regards as an example.


    At this moment, at the end of the speech, Hawking borrowed Tsai Dexin¡¯s principal¡¯s office to receive several friends who had made outstanding achievements in science and other fields. They were the guests of this time, including Lebner Prize bronze winner Elber. There are also Qiu Tong, chairman of the International Conference on String Theory of the International Congress of Mathematicians and a famous Chinese scientist.


    A total of five or six people, most of them Chinese scientists, visited Hawking at the end of the speech.


    At this moment, these truly awesome people have all been concentrated in Cai Dexin''s office.


    Cai Dexin stood outside the office, stunned by the second-year Pengda student mentioned by Hawking. How could he not discover that the school has such a seed in the field of scientific research? This is of course an honor for the school, but it is like a treasure After going through the past award-winning students in their minds, they did not find any "suspicious targets".


    Until Wei Sheng appeared swayingly at the end of the corridor, and then he walked into Cai Dexin''s sight with his hands in his pockets.


    There are also some who are waiting outside the office, hoping to have the opportunity to be fortunate to see the sight of the professors of Peng University.


    Although he is humorous, but also has always been so mature and respectful, Cai Dexin really stayed for a while and muttered, "Is it her again?"


    As for why add another.


    Recalling the two months since Wei Sheng entered the school, it is actually not difficult to understand why Cai Dexin added the word "you".


    At the moment in the house, Hawking, who has just seen the visitor, is sitting in a wheelchair, and his wheelchair is ced next to the south-facing window of the office, and he can see the students walking downstairs. I have to say the vision of this office. It is excellent in Pengcheng University.


    Several visitors sitting at the coffee table at the moment, among them are his old friends, such as the Chinese scientist Mr. Qiu Tong. Several people are discussing the Peng University students mentioned at the end of Hawking. They have just been told by Hawking to see that What the student sent to his ount.


    But obviously, although these people are capable people in the field of science, they are not all bold spectors, nor are they all crazy-minded Frankensteins. For some of the things this student mentioned, individual arguments make people nod. But most of them expressed iprehension and doubt.


    Just as Hawking has repeatedly put forward hypotheses, it will attract many unknown skepticism.


    "The idea of ??using wormholes for space travel is too unrealistic. To form a wormhole that can pass through a person or a spacecraft, at least a ck hole with a radius of more than 1 light-year is required." Mr. Qiu Tong shook his head first.


    The other person also smiled and nodded, and slowly raised his teacup, saying, "Theoretically, a ck hole with a radius of more than 1 light-year must be formed, and at least 10 billion earths must be smashed into it."

 Chapter 1142: Another scientific wealth (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1142: Another scientific wealth (1)</h4>


    Then someone said humorously, "Or 10 trillion suns can do it."


    Qiu Tong nodded, "If this assumption is true, then the ck hole is muchrger than the entire sr system. It seems unlikely that this can be realized."


    Elber also nodded, "A wormhole formed by a ck hole that is too small will be perturbed by the matter passing through it, and will be quickly closed. It is true that the wormhole formed by a ck hole of this size can be carried. Energy disturbance the size of the human body."


    "What if we use radiation to expand the wormhole?" The door was suddenly pushed open, and Wei Sheng walked in from outside.


    She just happened to hear a few people talk about this topic. As for the radiation swelling wormhole, I remember that it was said in a science fiction film thatter generations saw, and she just said it casually.


    Who knew that this sentence immediately caused a great response.


    Of course, it is the opposite.


    "Radiation expansion? Oh! The expanded wormhole will have the feedback effect of radiation reflection!" Elber''s voice was slightly higher.


    Qiu Tong frowned and said, "The principle is simr to that when sound enters a microphone, it is amplified by a loudspeaker to form a loop, causing a sharp noise."


    A gray-haired old man also smirked, "Just like when the microphones of many venues and stages are close to the sound, this phenomenon sometimes urs. The radiation is amplified by the loop to form a strong feedback and eventually destroy the wormhole. So if it is Based on this assumption, the condition itself is not true."


    Wei Sheng shook his head, saying that science fiction movies are really unreliable.


    What''s more, when everyone said that, Wei Sheng realized that this sentence basically exposed the essence of herck of scientific level. She sneered, "Just kidding. I am Wei Sheng, which is to write to Mr. Hawking, assuming that time travel is possible. A second-year student at Pengda University."


    In fact, when Wei Sheng came in and put forward this unscientific hypothesis, Hawking had already been pushed in the wheelchair by the caregiver and turned around. He leaned his head on the high right shoulder and looked at her calmly and peacefully. Wei Sheng seemed to feel behind the round sses, and his slightly drooped eyes seemed to be able to perceive everything.


    But it was not ufortable. His eyes seemed to be smiling. Although his face had been deformed due to his illness, he was very kind.


    Then he did show a smile, even though he looked a little bit of a grin.


    This is the first time that Wei Sheng hase into contact with such a world-renowned figure in his past and present life, just like the legendary Newton and Einstein, and it seems that the characters appearing in school textbooks are standing in front of him, extraordinary and distant.


    This feeling is a bit strange, even if she has experienced more wonderful things in her life, she has also met many wonderful people.


    But these people''s minds obviously didn''t contain the entire universe.


    And they did not persist in studying the universe deeply under the torment of such illness.


    Several visitors were obviously looking at her, some were interested, and some were quite disapproving.


    Wei Sheng gave a deep salute to Hawking, and said in fluent English, "Mr. Hawking, this is Wei Sheng."


    "Hello, Wei, nice to meet you. You told me that forming a wormhole requires a kind of exotic substance with negative mass, or a cosmic string that runs through the entire universe and has gravity as strong as a ck hole but thinner than an atom. , Can you talk about the substance in your mouth in detail?" Hawking manipted the mouse in his palm with his only three fingers, and yed the words that seemed to have been recorded earlier.


    Wei Sheng was taken aback, but he didn''t expect Hawking to also see a paragraph of herter private letter.


    Several experts were obviously taken aback, because they didn''t see this when they just browsed the speech sent by the student.


    Wei Sheng was stunned for a while, because the ghost knew what kind of substance it was. In fact, she couldn''t even understand this very difficult sentence, but this is what Hawking has said inter generations. She can only say that she is unconsciously sharp. Then another one was attached and sent over.


    But she still knows how to deal with this situation, "Perhaps this is just a theoretical concept, and it does not naturally exist in the universe, um...that is to say, this is just a hypothesis, and of course it does not rule out that there are other Way to solve this problem."


    Several visitors looked at each other one after another, only to feel that saying this is equivalent to not saying it, that is to say, there are no conditions that can hold this hypothesis?


    After Wei Sheng said that, her lips wriggled slightly, because her ignorance of science made her a little guilty, and she was not even able to determine how much the issue was in Hawking''s heart, and whether it affected the original intention of the other party to meet her.


    If Hawking met her out of curiosity about this issue, but when she met, she would say that this was just a hypothesis that I had imagined and did not exist in the universe, would the other party directly st her out.


    Hawking stared at theputer screen on the front of the wheelchair. He was pressing his fingers. He was obviously answering, and it was a live answer, not a recorded sentence.


    Wei Sheng just stood there and waited, the atmosphere seemed a little silent for a while. The others probably did not speak out because of their respect for Hawking. They just drank tea and looked at her on their own, but their eyes were already showing. When an ignorant junior tried to show up in front of several scientific experts, he inadvertently showed carelessness.


    Hawking''sputer said, "So, although wormholes used for space travel can be formed theoretically, the required conditions themselves cannot be achieved. I hope I didn''t misunderstand you."


    Perhaps facing a great man in a field hepletely ignorant of, plus this great man himself has an all-epassing mind, at this moment Wei Sheng has given birth to a panic that he has forgotten about.


    The situation is not in control.


    Because he couldn''t say anything constructive, he was even a little restrained.


    She pondered slightly, then turned to look at a few schrs and smiled, "I would rather talk to Mr. Hawking alone for these next words." She looked at the caregiver behind Hawking and emphasized, "Two people. "


    The schrs were taken aback for a moment, and then looked at each other, and Qiu Tongughed nkly, "This kid, do you know what kind of request you are making?"


    Wei Sheng''s request is equivalent to clearing the field. It is actually not polite, especially when facing absolute authority figures in these academic fields, even Cai Dexin has to wait for outside authority.


    And even if a reporter wants to interview Hawking alone, the interviewer needs to go throughyers of scrutiny. First, he is a person who cannot protect himself. Second, he is a great man who cannot protect himself. It is no exaggeration to say that he is an asset of the world. Price.


    Wei Sheng couldn''t help it. She didn''t intend to reveal her secrets easily, but sometimes she would be seen easily if she didn''t know how to pretend to understand. She suspected that next, she might not even have a chance to talk more.

 Chapter 1143: Another scientific wealth (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1143: Another scientific wealth (2)</h4>


    "Perhaps, Mr. Hawking will be very interested in my next words."


    Everyone frowned. The old man holding the teacup and smiling all the time had already reduced his smile and turned to look at Wei Sheng.


    Hawking raised a finger.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Xu Wei Sheng¡¯s "Hawking views" fromter generations sent earlier by Wei Sheng did resonate strongly with him, and perhaps Hawking was really interested in what she wanted to say next. After all, she had already arrived. In front of him.


    Therefore, although several respected academic authorities were still very polite and courteous to Hawking when they got up, when they turned their heads to look at Wei Sheng, they already had a cold-blooded posture.


    In fact, it is understandable that several people have just entered the house but have not yet sat hot.


    When the room suddenly became silent, and only herself and Hawking were left, Wei Sheng suddenly felt relieved. It seemed that the pressure just did note from Hawking, and even she didn¡¯t seem to worry about Hawking¡¯s see-through, but worried about being in front of them. The person''s face was identally exposed, and when the time came, he could not tell the truth and had to OUT.


    If you want to see Hawking again, it''s really not easy.


    Wei Sheng smiled and stretched out her fingers to the sofa. Hawking showed a slight smile, and she stepped onto the sofa to take a seat, "Mr. Hawking feels the finger movement is getting more difficult? I mean, maybe next year, you will do it again. You can''t control theputer with your hands.


    Hawking has been using three fingers to control the calctor to type out words, and then useputer-synthesized sounds to y out the frustrated American English, but Wei Sheng knows that in the next year, he will no longer be able to use his only three fingers.


    Therefore, Hawking, who has been warned by the doctor at this moment, raised his brows obviously, because this matter obviously shouldn''t be clear to this foreign university student.


    Wei Sheng looked at him and nodded and said, "I didn''t mean to offend you, but I think you definitely don''t want to go back to the spellboard era."


    When Hawking did not have thisputer installed on a wheelchair, he had always relied on people to guess the letter group words on the spelling board with his gaze. It is said that when the other party pointed to the letter he wanted, Hawking would go up high. Raised a brow to show confirmation.


    But this kind ofmunication is too difficult.


    "I think I can solve this problem. For example, through eye tracking, input and voice synthesizer yback to assist you inmunicating with the outside world, the principle is to install an infrared transmitter and detector responsible for detecting muscle activity on your sses, twitching The facial muscles transmit information to theputer, use the eyeball to control the infrared sensor, select the English letters on the screen, and send the sentence to the synthesizer to make a sound. By then, it will be at least twice as fast as your current voice."


    Wei Sheng smiled and was embarrassed. This method was of course not what she thought. It was the solution that Intel found for Hawking after Hawking lost the ability to control theputer with his hands next year. The speaking software was officiallyunched on the market and distributed to the disabled.


    Of course, there is no such technology now, so Wei Sheng''s words undoubtedly caused a great shock to Hawking.


    "Okay, I have solved a problem for you now, and I hope you will not me me for the offense. At least don''t st me out after you learn that I don''t know anything about science." Wei Sheng shrugged and moved towards Hawking grinned.


    Thetter listened quietly to her from beginning to end. Even if she heard her bluntly saying that she didn''t know anything about science, she still didn''t show any fluctuations. On the contrary, he slowly smiled.


    Hawking thinks that the Chinese girl in front of him is very interesting and special. She is not cautious, even a little bold. Now he is willing to take time to listen to her thoughts, for example, he finds his own purpose.


    As for Wei Sheng, when he really came into contact with Hawking, he realized that it was basically impossible to see this person by chatting with him, so saying or not, it became a problem.


    She even found out that she had kept a secret for a long time, but she felt like she didn''t know how to tell it.


    Of course, now she is not worried that she will be arrested for experimentation because of Hawking''s leaks. It is one thing whether others believe the old man, and the most important thing is that she has the ability to protect herself.


    In the end, Wei Sheng decided to tell the stranger a secret that even the closest person around him could not speak frankly.


    In other words, it is not necessary for her to say frankly to the people around her. It is not necessary for her to say that she is the same or not. There is no need to worry about others and herself, but it is like telling Xiao Cyril, Wei Sheng feels that there is This necessity is different for Hawking. The other party¡¯s knowledge of science is far beyond herprehension...


    Well, it''s like a lost person trying to find a master to give pointers.


    Wei Sheng sat upright and breathed a sigh of relief, "I know that wormhole was originally a concept of general rtivity, referring to the narrow tunnel that may exist in the universe connecting two different regions of time and space. I want to know your thoughts on this concept."


    Hawking stared at her for about two seconds, then turned his gaze to theputer screen. Wei Sheng found that Hawking''s eyes were astonishingly bright when he typed.


    His synthesized voice came out from theputer, "I believe it."


    Wei Sheng groaned, "I may only know a little bit about science. Actually, I don¡¯t know anything about your theories. As for whether the things posted to your ount are right or wrong, I don¡¯t know if there is any basis. , Just to attract your attention... In fact, it is not my masterpiece, but from you, Hawking ofter generations."


    Hawking''s expression was obviously stunned at this moment, and then he turned to look at theputer screen again. For about two minutes, he pulled a smile from the corner of his mouth, and theputer made a sound, "Back_to_the_Future?"


    Wei Sheng was slightly confused. It was then realized that Hawking was referring to a science fiction film "Back to the Future" in the M country in the 1980s. She happened to watch this film. It was about a genius doctor who invented a time machine and identally returned to 30. In the story of a year ago, it seems that this friend had to find the professor 30 years ago in order to go back.


    It was quite simr to his own situation, but the purpose of finding Hawking by himself was not to go back.


    But Hawking is obviously not insinuating her situation, but using this film to tease her.


    Wei Sheng stood up slowly, and took out something from his pocket. "In a sense, the situation I encountered can''t be exined by current theories...maybe it''s impossible to exin it. I guess this is the current scientific field. You can choose to question the things that are not involved. After all, this kind of thing is difficult to exin, but I hope you can choose to look at it rationally and then work with me to find the truth."


    Wei Sheng smiled and squeezed the phone in her hand. She was now very curious about what kind of sparks woulde when Hawking, who was in her seventies and now Hawking, touched one another.


    In particr, if this old man uses the "speaking software" produced by his own house, this is simply an international signature in the electronics industry. It is estimated that he will be shocked in the industry.


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but think of Cui Xian''s "ridicule" her n to make scientific wealth today...

 Chapter 1144: The horse stumbled, and it was lucky (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1144: The horse stumbled, and it was lucky (1)</h4>


    If it is under normal circumstances, it is almost impossible for electronic consumer products to be bundled with Hawking, except for those internationally renowned brands, such as apany that developed speech software for Hawking inter generations.


    After all, getting Hawking''s personal trial, or getting Hawking''s approval, is more authoritative than asking big-name stars, and even apletely different concept.


    If it is ced under normal circumstances, with the current influence of Rebirth International, even if you go to find Hawking, you may not even get the opportunity to propose this idea, and Hawking, who does notck the services ofrgepanies, did not give them this opportunity. Reason.


    Of course, Wei Sheng does not intend to make money for the disabled. She has already nned. If Hawking is really willing to use the speech software developed by herself, then she will cooperate with some organizations in the society to develop and distribute freely, and in addition to money, She will gain influence and brand recognition through Hawking, that''s enough.


    At this moment, Wei Sheng is calling the old Cyril to talk about the speaking software. Thetter said on the phone, "Intel has released the source code of Hawking''s speaking software on the website for resource sharing, and in these few It has been upgraded many times over the years, and I can tell you at any time."


    "Let''s tell yourself." Wei Sheng meant to turn back and hand over the source code to Cyril, after all, he knows how to use it better than she does.


    Wei Sheng turned to look at Hawking who was sitting in a wheelchair, and said to Cyril on the phone, "I am with Hawking now."


    There was a few seconds of silence on the other end of the phone, and then Cyril screamed like a whine, "Oh! No... I know! The purpose of you wanting those materials! Listen to me talking about Madman Wei, he is the giant in my mind. You can''t poison him!"


    Wei Sheng said in surprise, "When am I going to poison him?"


    Because the conversation between the two was originally in English, she said this, but she did not know that Hawking had quietly rubbed the mouse in his hand, slid his finger to the''rm'' device, and only needed to press it to summon the bodyguard outside the door. I had to say, The girl''s increasingly weird behavior has made him doubt his decision.


    Cyril''s voice was a little excited, "No matter what you n to do, it seems to me you are poisoning him! Oh! Wei! You are changing the historical trajectory of a great man!"


    Because Cyril''s reaction was so intense, Wei Sheng paused slightly, then raised his eyebrows and smiled and said, "Perhaps it is a change in a good direction. If he is allowed tomunicate with theter generations of Hawking, it may be another major progress in the history of science. "ording to Wei Sheng''s thoughts, he hase back alive, and there is no reason to be a little crazier not to live.


    Cyril said distressed, "What if the truth stimtes his adrenaline? I mean, can his body bear it?"


    Upon hearing this, Wei Sheng turned to look at Hawking.


    The old man still turned his head to the right, facing her with a harmless smile, even though he looked a little bit of a grin. Wei Sheng also smiled at him, and at the same time said to the phone, "Has Hawking changed his address or home phone number in the past ten years?"


    After saying this, Wei Sheng heard a crisp keyboard tapping on the phone, and Cyril replied after a while, "Hawking¡¯s wife was ine Mason from 1995 to 2006. He has been living in Cambridge, Ennd. what are you nning to do?"


    "If you are lucky, you might be able to go to see the giant in your heart in person." Wei Sheng hung up after saying this.


    Then she turned to look at Hawking and said, "Perhaps what I am going to say next will be incredible to you, but I believe that the great man who dedicated his life to the mysteries of the universe is at least easier to understand than ordinary people... You can do an experiment and use This phone call to your home, I mean it will be connected to Hawking''s home in more than ten years. If you are lucky, you can talk to yourself."


    Hawking stared at her quietly, and Wei Sheng also looked at him for instructions until theputer in front of him made a clear ding.


    Before Wei Sheng could realize what was going on, three men in ck rushed in from the door, and two of them held Wei Sheng from the left and right.


    It turned out that he pressed the rm device.


    Wei Sheng''s face was stagnant. ording to her original n, she swaggered into Hawking''s office today, and then showed a weapon for Hawking to try to talk to the future. Then she only had to wait for the dumbfounded look of the other party and the cheers to cooperate with the great man. Be a year-end acquaintance, maybe her future will be rewritten as a scientific experiment with Hawking from twenty yearster, making all kinds of major inventions, and even changing the world.


    This is much more meaningful than bing a businessman and carrying out capital operations. Maybe she has be a world-renowned great man, a figure whom Hawking has relied on throughout his life in textbooks, or at least a great man''s most trusted partner.


    It''s as easy as getting the trust of Cyril.


    However, at this moment, he swaggered into the office where Hawking was located, and indeed seeded, but did not follow the established routines. Seeing Hawking still smiling kindly, Wei Sheng couldn''t help feeling disappointed, "Mr. Hawking..."


    "No offense, I have seen young people who are crazier than you, and my advice to them is that although science advocates bold assumptions, it also needs to maintain a rational mind, and... don''t be immersed in science fiction films."


    When Wei Sheng was framed out of the office by a man in ck, Hawking''sputer sound came from behind him, which seemed to be recorded by Wei Sheng when he called.


    Hateful Scandinavian ent.


    Wei Sheng smiled bitterly and turned back, "Mr. Hawking, I can guarantee that this miss will make you regret it for a lifetime."


    The old man in the wheelchair at the back still had a harmless smile on his face.


    Immediately afterwards, in the startled attention of several academic authorities and principal Tsai Dexin who were waiting for tea in the opposite office, Wei Sheng was''invited'' out of the office. She did not throw a shoulder to the man in ck in order to get out, because Today is shameful enough.


    After being sted out of the office, Wei Sheng dialed the phone to Old Cyril again, saying, "It seems that your luck today is not good."


    After a short pause on the phone, Cyril''s leisurely voice came, "It seems that your luck was not good enough and you were driven out? I said, your idea is crazy."


    ¡ª¡ª


    After this incident, Hawking gave Tsai Dexin''s evaluation: "I suspect that she has been plotting for a long time to see me, and I have to say that she almost seeded."


    This sentence came out somehow.


    A sophomore in Pengcheng University who had been nning to see Hawking but was driven out by Hawking for a long time became a hot topic in Pengcheng University, and even became a joke among academic circles who followed Hawking''s speech in China.


    So that two dayster, when Wei Sheng and Cui Xian were sitting in the cafeteria for dinner, they didn''t want to look up at his teasing smile.

 Chapter 1145: The horse stumbled, and it was lucky (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1145: The horse stumbled, and it was lucky (2)</h4>


    "I have to say, I almost thought you were really going to have afternoon tea with Hawking." Cui Xian sat on the opposite dining table with his waist upright, and the movements between the dishes were somewhat calm and smooth, if he didn''t say anything. Imitating Hawking''s poprment, Wei Sheng might still find it more pleasing to the eye.


    She lowered her head to eat the vegetables, and shot back, "At least I almost seeded."


    Cui Xian swallowed the food in his mouth, "I''m really curious, what did you say at the time was a crazy young man who was judged to have watched too many science fiction films." He frowned slightly as if tough.


    Wei Sheng put down his chopsticks and stared at him for a while, but heughed first.


    Afterwards, she did reflect on her spective psychology. Obviously, even a scientist who devoted her life to cosmological research like Hawking, and even believed in wormhole theory, could not face a young man who would take out his mobile phone and let him give it to the future. When I called, I showed a lot of interest and even a little trust.


    He must think he is crazy.


    Just like the young people in his mouth who are immersed in science...or in science fiction movies, her theory and understanding of Hawking''s condition are undoubtedly the basis for the other party''s belief that she has been nning for a long time.


    Fortunately, Hawking¡¯smunication difficulties did not make him interested in repeating what he said that day to other people for fun. Of course, it depends on him not believing in himself, and if he believes it, it will be the two of them. Secret.


    However, Wei Sheng did reflect that what he did was a little bit abrupt, and he almost missed the front, not to mention that Hawking was in a different circle from himself.


    To a certain extent, people¡¯s circle of contact is equal to the world theye into contact with. This is why people continue to discover that the world is different from their cognition. There are almost no scientific radicals in their circle, but Hawking must have encountered it. Some crazy young people.


    Now Wei Sheng has sent Ning Dahai to keep an eye on Hawking¡¯s movements. Since he left Pengcheng University, the old man has been living in a five-star hotel by the Fragrant Lake. It seems that he is taking a rest. Two days have passed. The intention to leave.


    "I said that wormholes can travel through time and space." Wei Sheng raised his eyes and nced at Cui Xian.


    Cui Xian smiled, "Hawking also said that wormholes can travel through time and space."


    Obviously this is not enough to be the reason for Wei Sheng to be bombed out.


    She gave another bite of food to her mouth and said nonchntly, "I said I came across."


    Cui Xian was stunned, then he was happy, nodding and saying, "It''s really like watching a lot of science fiction movies."


    Wei Sheng nced at him, then smiled and picked the eggs in the tomato scrambled eggs on the dinner te and told him, "I also want him to use the talking software produced by our family to be a living brand of Rebirth International."


    That Fang Cuixian''s expression was clear, and then he showed a narrow smile, as if to say: I think it is true, you are nning to make a scientific wealth.


    It seems to be saying: No wonder Hawking was sted out.


    Wei Sheng put down his chopsticks and sat upright, staring at him with a smile, just let you think about it.


    The two looked at each other for a while, and he suddenly coughed, and suddenly he said, "When will we dance?"


    "Go!" Wei Sheng stretched out his foot under the table and gave him a note.


    Although Hawking¡¯s refusal made Wei Sheng a joke for a while, she didn¡¯t care much about it except for a small disappointment. What is more is that Rebirth International has started contacting the targetpany since she left, and the investment n is smooth. Expanding.


    This is a joyous event for Wei Sheng, enough to dilute the little sadness that has not been recognized by the great physical scientist. She can almost predict that although the vicious acquisition of Peggy''s letter has only boiled in the circle for a short time, and the heat has gradually slowed in these two days, the major investment projects immediately followed by Rebirth International will once again cause the market to boil.


    "Thepany has already taken over, and I don''t think I can hide it anymore. What are you going to do?" Cui Xian asked again.


    Wei Sheng groaned and said jokingly, "I saw that I had to suspend school on the day of the real exposure. It''s just a moment to conceal it." Now her name has been registered, if someone else has the intention to find her out, even if she has done it. Enough confidential work.


    Even now there are some rumors about how the low-key name change of Rebirth International will bepleted.


    It''s just that when there are more rumors, fewer people can believe.


    Wei Sheng is now better at changing her name to be more low-key, and she really does not want to stand in front of the stage so early. Once she stands up, she must be cautious in her words and deeds. Putting on the top hat even bes the direction of being attacked by the opponent.


    After all, by then, she represented a whole group.


    At this time, Ruan Zhiqi just hung up her mother''s phone and looked up at Wei Sheng who was also eating in the cafeteria. She was only a few tables away from herself, but...


    "What''s the matter, Xiaoqi?" Xu Jiajia asked in confusion when she saw her look strange.


    Ruan Zhiqi bit her lip, "My parents have been urging me to see Wei Sheng for the past two days and asked me to invite her to eat at home."


    Xu Jiajia was even more puzzled, "Why?"


    Ruan Zhiqi hesitated and said, "They won''t let me ask, and they told me everything behind their backs, but isn''t my dad''spany recently acquired? I suspect that Kong Zhandong did it, so it cannot be separated from Wei Sheng. , Do you remember that day at the signing conference, after my dad finished talking to her..."


    Of course Xu Jiajia remembers, "If youmit injustice, you will kill yourself. Don''t get angry. You think she has suffered a lot recently. She really uses herself as a dish and wants to contact Hawking. She is said to have been conspiring for a long time, right? Not ashamed!"


    At this moment, Wei Sheng received a call from an unfamiliar number. When she hung up, she held her mobile phone and looked up at Cui Xian, "Hawking."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Datong Group suffered a dark loss in the case of Peggy¡¯s letter, and the stockpetition also caused Datonghui to suffer a lot of losses, precisely because they suffered a loss, and they did not want to really hurt Peggy¡¯s bones. Withdraw from the battle.


    It was Taro Nakano''s decision to help Peggy Shinobu. At this important stage of the Yamaguchi Group''s integration, the Datong Group undoubtedly attracted the attention of Wudaime Watanabe. It is said that Taro Nakano was quite critical.


    At the same time that Wei Sheng was eating in the cafeteria of Pengcheng University.


    Taro Nakano just hung up Ruan Zhenhua''s phone.


    The person sitting across from his sofa asked iprehensibly, "You are forcing him to jump over the wall in a hurry to assassinate Wei Sheng? I think the chance of sess is really low.


    Taro Nakano put his cell phone on the tea table, and at the same time stretched out his hand to hold the purple sand cup, sneered slightly, "This group of country Z pigs are best at biting each other. Whether it seeds or fails, it will do us no harm, as your father entrusted him. , You can rest assured that I and Old Ampa are dead friends."

 Chapter 1146: Here again (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1146: Here again (1)</h4>


    Inte November, the weather in Pengcheng was changeable. In the afternoon, it had changed from sunny to cloudy, and then there was a light rain.


    Located in front of the main entrance of Oriental Ginza Hotel by the Fragrant Lake, Cui Xian opened the umbre and got out of the car first. He took a look at the hotel, and then walked around to the co-pilot and opened the door.


    Although Cui Xian didn''t understand why Hawking really chose to believe Wei Sheng''s "nonsense", this did not prevent him from acting as a driver when Ning Dahai monitored Hawking''s whereabouts and sent her to her destination.


    The rain flowed like a jet along the edge of the ck umbre. The two stood erect under the umbre, looking at the main entrance of the hotel, and then stepped up the steps together, entering the lobby from the revolving door.


    "I am waiting for you in the rest area." Cui Xian turned and walked towards the rest area.


    Wei Sheng nodded, stepped up to the elevator, to the top floor, and came to the room that Hawking was looking after on the phone. He raised his hand and knocked the door gently.


    The warm-colored lights in the corridor looked a little dim, until the door of the room was opened from the inside, and the bright light shone from the huge French window directly opposite the door, which made the eyes bright.


    Hawking is still sitting in a wheelchair with his back to Wei Sheng, as if looking out at theke bay. A caregiver is squatting beside him to massage his legs to slow down muscle atrophy.


    Wei Sheng found that he liked to sit by the floor-to-ceiling windows and admire the scenery.


    At this moment, there was a huge tabletop in the room with huge materials and documents, and someone used a small brush to clean it. No one paid much attention to Wei Sheng who stepped in.


    "Although I am very happy to see you again, I am even more curious about why Professor Hawking became interested and would like to see me again, a crazy young man who has watched too many science fiction films." Wei Sheng changed his name again this time because of what Cyril meant. It is Hawking who prefers to be regarded as a scientist and popr science writer.


    Hawking ignored Wei Sheng''s''sarcasm''. Interesting American English came out from theputer, "It''s nice to see you again, Wei! What should I call you this time, ssmate Wei or Chairman Wei? No offense. Mr. Qiu Tong helped me find your personal information. To be honest, I envy you as a crazy racer."


    Wei Sheng stopped, then smiled and nodded. Now she can guess why Hawking is willing to meet her again. Indeed, she has justpleted the rename registration and is easier to obtain information than before.


    When Hawking''s voice fell to the ground, the nurses in the room also walked out.


    "It''s convenient and help me change the angle." Hawking said humorously with his back to Wei Sheng.


    Wei Sheng smiled and pushed forward into the wheelchair, turned Hawking sideways to the sofa, and tentatively smiled, "So now you don''t think I am a crazy young man?"


    Hawking replied manually this time, "No, I think you are more crazy." He grinned slightly.


    Wei Sheng''s eyes shone slightly.


    Then came the recorded long section of theputer, "A young man founded his ownpany at the age of fourteen or five years old. At the same time, he is also an excellent car that even Ferrari and Renault can praise and can drive sky-high prices. I have to say, except for the crazy answer you gave, I can¡¯t believe other reasons. I have learned about yourpany in the past two days, which is a mature high-tech electronic equipmentpany. Communication equipment frustrated MOTT. I have to say that the breakthrough R&D at that stage had too many leapspared with the previous market pace. Your scientific research products even experienced a cut-off improvement, which made me believe you more. "back to the Future"."


    "It''s your "Back to the Future"." Wei Sheng reminded that he didn''t intend to go back to the future. This film waspletely used by Hawking to mock her earlier.


    Hawking grinned again.


    In fact, Hawking was right. Fighting with MOTT, the products used to participate in the AD conference did have a discontinuous progress in the past market, or the R&D of Rebirth International, that is, suddenly ahead, and developed products that slightly cross the era.


    Of course, others don¡¯t think much about this, and it can be attributed to Rebirth International¡¯s R&D efforts and innovation.


    But Hawking, who was prompted by Wei Sheng, looked back and looked different again. It was enough to inspire him, doubt it, and even convinced Wei Sheng''s crazy remarks.


    "It turns out that the professor was studying me during the two-day stay." Wei Sheng nodded nomittal.


    "No offense." Hawking added, "The madness of a mature entrepreneur is indeed more credible than a mad student."


    Wei Sheng said with a smile, "It seems that I should identify myself early, so that maybe I would avoid the embarrassment of being invited out by you." This is not a sarcasm.


    Hawking''s eyes suddenly brightened scary, "Then please allow me to ask without any jokes, are you really from the future?"


    Although the American English in theputer is stable and powerful, Wei Sheng feels that if this sentence reallyes from the old man in front of him, it should be with a little tremor. Although the other person¡¯s expression is constrained by the condition, she still can Perceive the hope and excitement in it.


    So Wei Sheng decided to tease him as a small revenge. She shook her head and said, "I''m sorry, although my deeds are true, but from the future, it is indeed too crazy."


    Hawking stared at her, suddenly wilting like a frustrated ball.


    As a scientist who has devoted his life to the study of the universe, especially a scientist who has spent most of his life studying the universe in a wheelchair, Hawking''s heart must be crazy, but it is also rationally crazy. If Wei Sheng is an ordinary student, As happened earlier, he must think this is a crazy young man.


    And Wei Sheng¡¯s identity is such an entrepreneur. It has a different meaning to Hawking. As he said, he is more credible. Therefore, even if there is some surreal madness, he also hopes to believe, is willing to believe, and more in his heart Xiyi, I really hope that this is true.


    He even thinks that if this is true, then he is worth his life.


    Seeing the other''s little old man''s depressed appearance, Wei Sheng smiled from the bottom of his heart.


    Somewhat bad.


    She stretched her waist and looked at Hawking with a smile, "Unfortunately the reality is so crazy."


    After speaking, she nced at Hawking''s bright eyes. She took out her phone and looked at Hawking, "Are you ready to say something to the future self?"


    Hawking stared at her closely, his eyes shed and shed, as if he had a thousand words to say, but in the end he could only show the harmless smile of humans and animals. Even Wei Sheng couldn''t help feeling a little when he looked at it. When I want to speak, I have to press my heart, and then express my thoughts in shortputer-synthesized sounds. What kind of suffering is this?

 Chapter 1147: Here again (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1147: Here again (2)</h4>


    Boil people''s mind.


    At this time, anyone would be more willing to express their excitement even by running and jumping, or walking back and forth to show theplexity of the mood, but he can only sit in a wheelchair and stare at her quietly. Unbelief, expectation and doubt, suppress all theseplex emotions in my heart.


    Until hisputer voice sounded again, "I take the liberty to ask, can you speak a British ent?"


    Wei Sheng raised his eyebrows and nodded, "It''s okay."


    In the end, Wei Sheng used Hawking¡¯s friend Gellman¡¯s secretary status to dial the phone to Hawking¡¯s home. Although Hawking said that Gellman, considering hismunication difficulties, he would usuallye to the door in person for anything.


    Hawking told Wei Sheng that he suffered from pneumonia more than a decade ago and was unable to speak after undergoing a tracheotomy. At that time, he needed 24-hour care, which was very expensive. Hawking had to seek a director of the MacArthur Foundation. With the help of his friend Gellman, he received generous assistance from the MacArthur Foundation and promised to cover all his medical expenses.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Because Wei Sheng had been working abroad that year, proficiency in English and othermonnguages ??is undoubtedly her essential skill, and ites in handy now.


    When she exined her''identity'' to the phone end in a rather pure English ent, Hawking couldn''t help showing surprise in her eyes.


    After all, at her age, doing exceptionally well in both the car and thepany is already a certain level of one mind and two purposes. Although her English has shown considerable proficiency in conversations, she still has a pure British ent. To Hawking''s surprise.


    There is even more hope in my heart.


    "They transferred the call to Hawking." Wei Sheng turned to Hawking while holding the microphone.


    After saying this, I felt a little weird again.


    Fortunately, there was Hawking''s guidance to let her know how to gain the trust of Hawking''s daughter Lucy, and looking at Hawking''s expression at this moment, Wei Sheng could probably guess that he was in the midst of repeated doubts and expectations.


    This wait is about five minutes.


    Until Wei Sheng yed the amplified sound, the voice from the speech synthesizer came over the phone, "Hey, Gellman, I just have a bold idea. I think the human brain can exist independently, maybe it can be put into aputer. Living independently, if this hypothesis has a chance to be confirmed, I am afraid that your foundation will have to pay arge amount of research and development expenses. Believe me, you are contributing to human progress."


    The other party''s humorous and teasing words, and the sound from the synthesizer, obviously shocked Hawking, who was sitting in a wheelchair next to Wei Sheng.


    Immediately afterwards, Wei Sheng saw Hawking''s fingers trembling, and his eyes shed sharply at him, as if he was suspicious more deeply, and as if he was fighting against this instinct.


    Sometimes people are like this. On the one hand, they have a strong desire to believe, on the other hand, it is difficult to give trust.


    There was a non-stop voice from the other end of the phone, which seemed to be recorded, "Considering mymunication barriers, I hope we can talk in person. You can let Lucy tell me about other things."


    Immediately after that, there was a faint female voice on the other end of the phone,ughing and saying, "Oh! Father, that is Gellman''s secretary Ellie. I told you that you are getting more and more confused."


    The next moment, Hawking next to Wei Sheng pressed the mouse in his hand, and a synthetic sound sounded from hisputer, "Hello, this is Stephen William Hawking. This is November 14 years ago, sorry , I can¡¯t tell you the exact time because it¡¯s entered in advance. I mean... Someone told me that I can talk to myself more than ten yearster, or is it Hawking in another space more than ten yearster? , I have imagined myself being stupid when sending this recording. This is really stupid!"


    Wei Sheng raised his eyebrows and smiled. It seems that Hawking recorded this passage before he came.


    There was obviously silence on the other end of the phone, and then, a small noise was heard, followed by a low voice from a woman, which seemed to be cursing something, until the phone snapped up.


    Wei Sheng and Hawking looked at each other. The former shrugged and said, "It seems that this time, you were considered a liar."


    Thetter was still the harmless smile that appeared to be human and animal, which made her wonder whether the other person''s face could only make this expression.


    "If this is a scam, I really want to praise your ability. Hawking''s voice is not difficult to imitate, but Lucy''s voice makes me almost unable to tell where ine is? Lucy is not always there. by my side."


    About seven or eight minutester, Wei Sheng waited for Hawking''s perception of the call.


    She smiled bitterly and shook her head, "Professor, we need a little trust in each other." After that, she hesitated, raised her eyes and said, "ine Mason...ording to the "trajectory of history" I know you have been in for two years. Later, she will be officially divorced. Before that, the media went viral that she hadmitted domestic violence against you. Later, you and your first wife, Jane, rehabilitated you."


    Hawking was obviously shocked by this sentence. His eyes shed, and his fingers tremblingly fiddled with the mouse in his hand. Soon, a voice came from the synthesizer, "NO!"


    Wei Sheng frowned, staring at him and said, "Do you think you don''t believe it, or don''t you want to believe it?"


    Hawking''s breathing seemed a little quick.


    Wei Sheng hesitated and walked to the side and dialed the phone to Old Cyril, "I am afraid you are about to leave. When you arrive in Cambridge, you may be considered a liar from a scam group, but what you have to do is to exin this clearly And let them talk again smoothly."


    "You mean Hawking? Huh? You mean...they have already spoken?" Cyril''s surprised voice came through the phone. As far as he knew, Wei Sheng had been ssified as an activistst time. In two days, things have made new progress.


    After hanging up Cyril''s call, Wei Sheng turned to look at Hawking again. The other party had already recorded the content, "I don''t think that is possible. Jane is already married to Jones. It seems that your homework is notprehensive."


    Jones is the organ yer Hawking¡¯s wife met when she was participating in the choir of St. Mark¡¯s Church.


    Wei Sheng frowned. The other party''s repeated doubts and denials made her unable to smile. "I have to say that your suspiciousness and self-contradiction really make me admire. I am not interested in the love life of great people, so I can''t give it. The perfect answer you want, as far as I know, you n to co-author a universal science book with your daughter Lucy to help her be a writer. Of course, this may be something that many people know, but... I am not going to continue ying this authenticity game with you."


    After that, she turned and walked out.


    Hawking was already stunned, and then quickly slid the mouse.

 Chapter 1148: Here again (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1148: Here again (3)</h4>


    "No, I don''t know!"


    Xu was anxious to express what he meant, so before Wei Sheng went out, these words popped out on theputer.


    Wei Sheng paused, turned his head sideways, and gave the other party time to synthesize speech.


    quickly.


    Voices came from Hawking''sputer.


    "Co-authored cosmic science books with Lucy. No one knows, including Lucy. This is just an idea in my mind. Allow me to apologize to you and formally apologize to you!"


    ¡ª¡ª


    Wei Sheng didn''t expect that he tried hard to meet Hawking and gain his trust. He lost his suspiciousness and self-contradiction to the other side several times, but in the end, he was affirmed by Hawking because of a casual sentence.


    In the subsequent conversation that day, Wei Sheng also learned that Hawking didn¡¯t distrust her. If he really didn¡¯t trust her, he didn¡¯t need to let her meet again, just because he wanted it to be true, but at the same time the matter itself was too much. It was incredible, so much so that he needed Wei Sheng to persuade and convince him constantly.


    To put it bluntly, I just want to feel at ease.


    Because Hawking will be more difficult to solve after more than ten years, what we need to do now is to gain the trust of the other party, which requires old Cyril to work from it, appearing in Cambridge as an operator and a bold lobbyist, and Hawking is also preparing wholeheartedly The phone that is about to be connected to the future, in order to gain the trust of the other party as quickly as possible.


    Hawking said that gaining his trust is not difficult.


    Tian Weisheng and Hawking talked veryte, and waited patiently for hisputer sound, which resolved many doubts for him, and even bothered Cyril who was ready to board the ne and asked him to find out all kinds of things. data.


    Although Wei Sheng didn''t know if she had be a new year friend when she came out of the hotel as she originally wanted, she was at least sure that the other party gradually showed his trust in the subsequent exchanges.


    And Cui Xian obviously expressed a strong interest in Wei Sheng staying in Hawking¡¯s room for half a day. He was very curious about what she said to Hawking, and Wei Sheng could also catch a trace from his eyes that he didn¡¯t fully understand. Wei Sheng was quite proud of his own confusion.


    After all, on the way this boy gradually grows into a man, it makes him feel that he has analyzed her thoroughly, which is not a good thing.


    Always leave something for the other party to keep digging.


    So Wei Sheng''s answer was, "Secret, I have to keep a little bit of mystery."


    ¡ª¡ª


    In the dance ssroom, Yang Xue, who came to Pengcheng again, participated in the guidance in the club.


    In fact, Yang Xue had stayed in Pengcheng for a period of time before, as a guest professor instructing members of the dance club to practice dance. It is worth mentioning that the dance club of Pengcheng University has participated in many national college student shows, and has won a lot of money. Glory is also a member of Ruan Zhiqi who has dance skills since childhood.


    If it weren''t for Yang Xue''s appointment, it would be difficult for this society to ept Wei Sheng.


    In fact, when Wei Sheng appeared at the entrance of the dance ssroom wearing a tights, he was already regretting his n to join a certain club during college. To be precise, he regretted agreeing to join the dance club.


    The principal, Cai Dexin, conveyed instructions, which meant that she was included in the dance club ording to Yang Xue¡¯s''instructions''. Until now, Wei Sheng has never been there. At that time, thepany was very busy during the early integration period. Where can I take part in club training and activities? .


    Now it has entered a short period of leisure. There is nothing necessary except for Hawking¡¯s affairs and the reorganization of the Peggy letter board next month, so I called at Song Junfeng to indicate that Mr. Yang selected Wei Sheng to appear this time. Later, she temporarily bought a body suit and then came to the designated ce.


    When the door was opened to enter the ssroom, a group of girls in lotus-colored bodysuits were standing in two rows in an orderly manner, facing therge mirror, doing stretch movements.


    The expected acquaintance Song Junfeng did not appear, and Yang Xue was not indoors either.


    The appearance of Wei Sheng undoubtedly stopped them, and then caused a slight riot.


    "It''s the racer."


    "Hawking said she watched too many sci-fi movies? Hehe, howe I look quite quiet? Not like what they said."


    "Can Wen Jing race cars?"


    "Fang Wenwen, have you tested her skills? Can you join our club?"


    "Ms. Yang picks it up and uses it? Surely you have the skills?"


    The discussion of a group of people was really ufortable. Wei Sheng lifted his pocket, "I''m looking for Teacher Yang."


    "Now is free practice time. You are Wei Sheng, right? Teacher Yang asked me to take care of you." A girl with short hair and an oval face walked out from the innermost side. In fact, she walked out from the front of the team close to the mirror side, medium Looks, eyes are small.


    The girl walks with her chest up and her head up, she is very capable, maybe because of the site, her aura is better than standing alone at the door, because there are many Wei Sheng who seems a little''stupid'' when they first arrived, "My name is Fang Wenwen, it¡¯s Pengda Dance. The president of the club, my senior year, you can call me sister Fang or the president."


    Wei Sheng nodded and said with a smile, "President Fang."


    "Do you have dancing skills?" Fang Wenwen stepped forward with a smile.


    Wei Sheng shook his head truthfully, "Can I just barely split my legs?"


    The girls are whispering again to provoke a crowd.


    Fang Wenwen smiled helplessly, "It depends on how far you can get..."


    Before he finished speaking, Wei Sheng was already short, and the crowd suddenly let out a low cry of surprise. It turned out that Wei Sheng was cheating, his legs straight to the ground, and then raised his head and asked. , "About this level."


    Fang Wenwen opened her mouth in astonishment, this is not enough?


    At this moment, there was a p of apuse outside the door, apanied by Wei Sheng''s familiar voice, "It seems that the dance club is not wronging you, right."


    Wei Sheng stood up, turned around and looked at Cai Dexin who had just spoken.


    Yang Xue stood beside Cai Dexin.


    Yang Xue looked at Wei Sheng with no expression on the front, appearing rather serious, but in fact he was very satisfied with Wei Sheng''s report.


    And Tsai Dexin, although smiling on his face, actually had some opinions on Wei Sheng in his heart. The reason was naturally that Hawking''s speech in China was a perfect performance, but the finalist made such a farce. Sheng is a young man in the city. He speaks and does things very calmly and makes him like it, although the public opinion is a little bit more troublesome.


    However, she never expected that she would rashly meet Hawking, and she did not know what she had done to be bombarded or even given such ament. This made Cai Dexin feel that the whole Pengda was losing face, after all, in the external discussion, it has been emphasized. It was the students of Peng University who were evaluated in this way by Hawking.


    It''s just that Cai Dexin didn''t expect that the Pengda campus at this moment has be a mess.


    The reason was that an old man in a wheelchair was being pushed by the caregiver, walking slowly under the shade of the tree, his head tilted to the right and a kind smile on his face.

 Chapter 1149: The Rich Girl Who Calls for Rain (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1149: The Rich Girl Who Calls for Rain (1)</h4>


    Yang Xue¡¯s qualifications in the dance industry and her reputation have increased year by year since her disappearance has been heatedly discussed. That incident is undoubtedly tantamount to increasing her exposure, and even making some people who don¡¯t know her feel like her. I understand that after years of precipitation and fermentation, people gradually forget her idents, but they remember this famous artist in the dance industry.


    Even Cai Dexin hopes to ask her to teach at Pengda University, whose influence in the industry can be imagined.


    The reason why Cai Dexin is very concerned about the Pengda dance group is precisely because the dance club of Pengcheng University has won many honors in domestic college studentpetitions.


    Although Wei Sheng is not clear about the difference between joining this club and ordinary yful clubs.


    But at this moment, Cai Dexin did not give Wei Sheng a chance to learn about the club. He turned his head and joked to Yang Xue and said, "Teacher Yang, you apprentice, I will borrow it first, and tell her to put it back in two sentences."


    Wei Sheng was taken aback, when did she promise Yang Xue''s apprentice?


    There was another uproar among the girls in the dance studio. They knew that there was such a number of people in the club because of the appointment of Teacher Yang, but Wei Sheng never reported to the club. After a long time, everyone did not have this number. , And even if she came today, everyone just watched the excitement.


    How can I think that Lao Cai''s words were amazing, and when he exposed a lot of information, Teacher Yang Xue took Wei Sheng as an apprentice?


    This is not a joke. Although Teacher Yang Xue has suspended his post at Pengda University, it does not mean that they can all be Yang Xue''s apprentices in name. Everyone knows what it means to worship a famous teacher and what kind of convenience they can get. .


    This makes other people can''t help feeling that they really can''t understand the life trajectory of these influential figures, as if everything is easy to get, and there are hundreds of times less obstacles than others. Of course, in the eyes of people who know the inside story, it is not a different kind of thought. After all, in these seemingly easy life trajectories, the work behind it must be beyond ordinary people''s reach.


    Walking out of the dance room with Cai Dexin, Wei Sheng walked one step behind in the direction of his right hand.


    "Do you remember what I said to him when Song Junfeng entered school?" Cai Dexin suddenly said as he walked with his hand in his hand.


    Wei Sheng recalled that it seemed that Song Junfeng was doing things low-key.


    She also immediately realized what Cai Dexin meant by saying this, and couldn''t help but smile, "Principal Cai, I am already very low-key."


    Cai Dexin nced at her, andughed angrily, "Low-key? Low-key and post those on Hawking''s ount? Low-key and I saw Hawking alone to say that there are none? I just responded for you. Arge number of reporters, do you know how hard I have spent and how many rtionships I have used to make you safe and secure in school? Hmm...like now, carrying a pocket to take dance lessons."


    He was referring to the time when Wei Shengpeted with Datong Motorsports team, because it was the first match of the Chinese team and the true first match since the opening of the China Park. At that time, the attention was quite high. Ya''s identity appeared on the stage and almost swept the front pages of major newspapers and magazines in Pengcheng.


    This kind of limelight was naturally only temporary. As more than a month passed, the heat gradually dissipated. At that time, even if Wei Sheng appeared in the school, he was no different from the celebrity, but now, he has the same skill as the school. The characters are no different.


    However, at that time, media reporters did flock to Pengda University, trying to catch some news through the hot spots. It was indeed Cai Dexin who responded to the media and calmed down the matter.


    In the meantime, Cai Dexin had not contacted Wei Sheng. Now for the first time hearing Cai Dexin say this, Wei Sheng was really embarrassed.


    But it is not enough to say thank Principal Cai for his great kindness.


    "Again, don¡¯t rely on a little fame, just be unscrupulous in the school. Pengda University is a famous school with a long history and the cradle of nurturing students. There have been many celebrities in our school, and there are senior entrepreneurs you have heard of now. , There are also girl groups that entered the entertainment industry and were more popr than Song Junfeng at the time. Do you know that? There are also many social mainstays that shine in all walks of life. They are now often appearing in TV newspapers, and there are many Dingdian Dongxiang is a person who has been exposed by the media, but they are very low-key in school, knowing what a student should and should not do."


    When Cai Dexin said these words, his tone was very calm. He put his hands behind him, set against the sunny windows in the corridor, his posture was straight and majestic.


    He did not look at Wei Sheng, but these words were indeed beating her.


    Regardless of whether Wei Sheng intends to act high-profile, it is like for Song Junfeng who has just entered school. As the principal, Cai Dexin needs to suppress these young and famous young people. In his opinion, this is not a kind of underestimation, on the contrary. This is a value.


    Pengcheng University has many famous children of first-ss family. They drove their luxury cars on the campus unscrupulously, calling the wind and the rain outside the campus. He had heard of these situations, but he did not warn and say to those students who are dumb and difficult to achieve. The need to beat is at best to follow the rules when they break the rules.


    "The school does not need to rely on your reputation to increase anything. Compared with these non-academic reputations, the school values ??your professional level more. I don¡¯t care how much glory you have gained or how much poprity you have umted outside of your majors, you have fans. It doesn¡¯t matter if you draw a banner for you, or if there are newspapers to praise you, but as long as you are in this three-acre area of ??the school, you must focus on your schoolwork. I want to see your professional achievements. Seeing the transcript of your clearance, do you know?"


    Upon hearing this, Wei Sheng nodded and smiled, "President Cai rest assured."


    "I''m not at ease." Cai Dexin said straightforwardly. Only then did he turn his head to look at Wei Sheng again, sighed and said, "In my opinion, you are less worrying than Song Junfeng!"


    Wei Sheng couldn''t help being a little wronged, not because she was self-reliant, but in fact, ording to her current achievements, although it is not an achievement that can be regarded as an achievement that can scorn everything, and it is not a figure that has attracted worldwide attention, at least it is enough to be low-key byparison.


    The match with Datong must be done. It was unexpected to be kicked out by Hawking. Apart from these two things, she did not cause any trouble in school. In addition to the exposure of some love, as rescue roommate beat Wenyan ex-girlfriend and others that simply can not be upgraded Cai Dexin included among the small line of sight.


    Therefore, Wei Sheng is still a bit wronged when he is regarded as an unpleasant figure.


    Looking at it now, this headmaster Caipletely included her and Song Junfeng''s appealing power in school at such a young age, but it is easy to include a dangerous element who identally caused trouble.

 Chapter 1150: The Rich Girl Who Calls for Rain (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1150: The Rich Girl Who Calls for Rain (2)</h4>


    The dazzling early winter sun hit the face when they walked out of the building, and the person who was shaking couldn''t adjust to it for a while.


    Because the dance ssroom is located in the building of the Communication Academy, the two of them are walking side by side and have already left the building all the way, and it seems that the other party has no intention of stopping.


    "Actually, I am devoted to learning, and I hope to get results in my profession. I will hardly bring anything from outside to school. It''s just that some uncontroble factors are inevitable. Your old evaluation may have wronged me a bit." Wei Sheng sighed truthfully.


    Then Cai Dexin raised his eyebrows and turned his eyes to look at her again, "You''re ying tricks with me again. Look at your tone of voice, how old you are like a student, I''m talking about people who have made great achievements in society after graduation. Which one did not treat me respectfully back to school, and said that he was not young and energetic and self-reliant and talented?"


    Wei Shengxin said that this old Cai was determined to suppress himself today, and he spoke to him in the same tone when he first contacted him, and he didn''t see him feel that he was old and self-reliant.


    She blinked at Tsai Dexin and said with a smile, "This is mainly due to President Tsai¡¯s public reputation, and our school also encourages students to show their true demeanor. I want to see you pretending to be cautious in Vinono. This is not Goes against our school..."


    "Good, good!" Cai Dexinughed and waved his hand to interrupt Wei Sheng''s words, and then teased, "Your mouth is slippery, why didn''t you have to go to Hawking that day? I saw you being framed, and I was embarrassed for you! Tell me, did you show off with others at that time? Or did you just show off with them? As far as I know, Professor Hawking is not close to the people."


    After all, Cai Dexin still admires her in his heart, just taking the opportunity to suppress her limelight.


    Unexpectedly, Wei Sheng paused, smiled and stretched out his hand to point away, "It''s not toote to use him now."


    Cai Dexin nced at her suspiciously, and then turned to the direction Wei Sheng pointed out. At first, he saw crowds of students gathering around, his eyes were all looking at the mangrove trees on the opposite side of the asphalt road in front of the Communication Academy. Two silhouettes.


    To be precise, it was the figure sitting in a wheelchair.


    Cai Dexin opened his mouth in surprise.


    Hawking?


    He did not receive any news, even if it was Hawking staying in Pengcheng and nning to arrange a schedule to visit Pengda.


    At this moment, Hawking, who was moving forward, also saw Wei Sheng obliquely forward, with that iconic smile on his face suddenly, and the caretaker behind him also signaled him and stopped slowly.


    Wei Sheng turned his head and turned his head to Cai Dexin. "It seems that I have to leave first, but I want to correct you. Professor Hawking is actually very close to the people."


    Looking at Cai Dexin''s surprised and puzzled expression, Wei Sheng smiled like a flower, shook his head and walked towards Hawking.


    "Wei, I really can''t wait to see you! I''m ready, we can continue the topic of thest time! Of course, if you don''t mind, you can take me to visit this beautiful campus?" Hawking''sputer There was a voice in the sound, as Wei Sheng approached.


    Wei Sheng took the wheelchair handle from the nurse.


    "That''s Wei Sheng, right? The one from ss 3, Grade 03?"


    "The great man of the Chinese team, but how does Hawking stay with her?"


    "Hi! Really? Is that really Hawking?"


    "Didn''t Hawking st her outst time when he gave a speech?"


    "Forgive me, the two fields can''t go together, okay, racers and scientists, should they study aerodynamics together? Halo!"


    In the sun bathing, Wei Sheng supported the old man''s wheelchair handle, looked down at his side face, and nodded, "It''s an honor."


    After that, they pushed their wheelchairs and walked forward slowly. The students took out their phones and took photos. Some withptops even went straight to the campuswork to record this scene and share it on the forum.


    And that slender and straight figure, at this moment, undoubtedly added ayer of mystery to everyone''s eyes. After all, not everyone can make Hawkinge to the school district to meet in person. So what did she say, what did she do, or where could this scientist, who is world-renowned even alongside Newton and Einstein, personally ¡®visit¡¯.


    In a way, this is indeed a visit in person.


    This is enough to surprise the schrs on campus who have been sted by Hawking to talk about grandstanding figures in the past two days.


    Cai Dexin looked at the two drifting back figures, hesitated slightly, but still did not go forward. He turned around and walked in the direction of the faculty office building. He felt helpless to Wei Sheng and couldn''t help but shook his head with a smile.


    This girl is really amazing.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Wei Sheng pushed Hawking all the way forward. Most of the topics were recorded by Hawking. He asked her to answer, so that it could avoidmunication barriers.


    On the tree-lined path, he was spotted by the noon sun in winter. Wei Sheng was wearing a body suit before he could change it. He was only covered with a windbreaker. Think about it today ande to the dance club. Yang Xue didn''t know what he thought.


    At this moment, on the inner side of thewn opposite the asphalt road on the right, that is, near the side building of the Communication Academy, a roar of motors came from far and near.


    That is the green belt next to the asphalt road. There is also an asphalt road inside the green belt. Next to it is the parking lot of the Communication Academy. Wei Sheng¡¯s car has been parked there, covered with dust cloth, lying there quietly. No one has seen what kind of vehicle is under the silver-gray dust-proof cloth. In fact, there are many vehicles parked under the building at the entrance of Communication Academy on weekdays, most of which are famous and luxurious cars in the school.


    And the roar of this series of motors is obviously not the sound of carsing out of the parking lot, buting from the end of the asphalt road inside the istion belt.


    The reason why this sound attracted Wei Sheng was mainly because of therge number. The most important thing was that the roar of the motor was fast and slow, which seemed to be suffocating, and it seemed to suppress the speed as much as possible.


    At this look, Wei Sheng was stunned.


    I saw a tall white figure carrying a shoulder bag of the same color walking down the sidewalk of the Communication Academy, and on the asphalt road beside him, a number of luxury cars lined up in a row, including Lamborghini, Porsche, Maybach, Bentley, the worst is a BMW coupe, about six or seven.


    These cars were almost behind the figure, the white figure walked quickly, a few cars elerated, the white figure walked slowly, and a few cars slowed down and followed him closely.


    And this figure was dressed in aplete set of white sportswear, very loose hip-hop costumes, and a white hat with a shirt over his head. He couldn''t see his appearance, but Wei Sheng recognized Song Junfeng at a nce.

 Chapter 1151: The rich girl who calls the wind and the rain (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1151: The rich girl who calls the wind and the rain (3)</h4>


    This scene couldn''t help making her curious, and it also caused amotion around her, especially downstairs at the Communication Academy at the end of the istion zone. Many students stopped and looked on.


    The white figure in front seemed to be a little depressed, so he kept his head down, and when he approached the crowded area of ??the Communication Academy, he pressed his head very low.


    It looked like a battle between the son-inw chasing the pretty girl.


    At this time.


    The conversation of the two girls who passed by fell into Wei Sheng''s ears.


    "An Baoshu with great technology? I have seen that Ferrari F50, a global limited edition."


    "Meaning that there are three supercars in the big technology club?"


    "Well, since the beginning of the month, I always went to Pengda Diamond, chasing Song Junfeng closely. We posted on our support website that we must catch Song Junfeng, and even bragged that Song Junfeng would endorse her father''s Nanan Group. "


    "Nan''an? I heard that we are also entering the film and television industry. My family, Sun Meiqi, signed the contract with Huayi at Nan''an."


    "Yes, but An Baoshu is really capable. I heard that Song Junfeng lived in the capital when he became famous. She bought it next door to Song Junfeng. I think I only cost 800 yuan a month. Good birth!"


    "I''m only six hundred, so I don''t want to live anymore. We sleep only four hundred and fifty yuan a month in Damei. I am so annoyed that I have to borrow money everywhere at the end of each month. "


    Wei Sheng didn''t hear the following words, but he was already speechless. He said that fans'' pursuits are so rampant now, and they are directly lured by endorsements?


    She knows that F50 has appeared in China now, and what Wei Sheng finds interesting at this moment is obviously not the Ferrari headed by the car, but Song Junfeng who is chased like a big girl in front.


    At this time, a girl walked straight out of the F50. She looked not tall, dressed very fashionably, and looked very particr. She had half-length hair and a slightly fat figure. As for her appearance, it was because of the distance. It''s not real at a distance.


    The girl seemed to stand in ce and shouted something towards Song Junfeng, then Song Junfeng stopped and turned back, pulling the brim of the hood on top of her head in response.


    At this moment, passing by Wei Sheng, the two girls who had just been talking to each other suddenly stopped and eximed, "Song Junfeng!"


    "Your friend?" A voice came from Hawking''sputer.


    It''s hard for the old man to press this sentence for a long time, Wei Sheng hurriedly shook his head, "Sorry, it''s a friend indeed, it''s okay." If you say something, you must continue to push the wheelchair forward. Anyway, Song Junfeng must still deal with fans these years. There are some tricks, I don''t know him very well, so naturally I don''t need to help out.


    However, just as Wei Sheng¡¯s voice fell, the girl¡¯s Ferrari was driven into the parking space beside him. The technique was a bit urgency and even seemed a bit rusty. It suddenly rubbed on the car next to him, and the person driving the car was obviously shaking. After a while, the car suddenly uttered a violent roar, and then it turned off.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Song Junfeng is really in desperation recently. This An Baoshu is the only daughter of the chairman of the South Bank Group. He was indeed one of his ardent fans two years earlier. He even whipped his father to say that he wanted to invest in a drama for him. It was utter nonsense. For this, Chairman An of Nan''an also beat the film and televisionpany signed by Song Junfeng.


    But fortunately, this little girl has no longevity. After chasing him for a while, she turned her target to another popr niche in the film and television industry. At that time, Song Junfeng''s popr drama had not yet been released. As a result, Song Junfeng became popr this year and then transferred to another school. When I arrived at Pengda, I would participate in a speechter. At the same time, Rebirth International created momentum for F1 and chose the heroine for his MV at Pengda.


    He was considered a hit at Pengda University and the next-door University of Science and Technology, and again attracted An Baoshu''s attention.


    He has no interest in this kind of rich girl''s vanity tricks, even if the other party got news from unknown sources for his MV, he learned that popr racer Tonia bought a global limited edition Ferrari F50. An Baoshu said: "My dad won''t buy me an F1, and that car won''t be on the road, otherwise I will buy an F1 and drive it all to support you."


    Song Junfeng gritted his teeth.


    However, there is no alternative to having to contact this kind of circle. Although most of the newspapers report that the rich and the sons are pursuing female stars, but in the real circle, there are countless, even countless examples of wealthy women pursuing and approaching male stars by means of wealth.


    Some male stars may not reject this kind of rich girl, and even in this ups and downs, there is nothing like marrying a rich girl, and there is no shortage of people who are willing to take shortcuts to deliberately approach it with this purpose. .


    But he disdains it, but his agent Luo Qin actually said that he is arrogant, young and imprable?


    Luo Qin has repeatedly warned him not to offend An Baoshu, but Song Junfeng was unable to show the slightest smile to this woman. In fact, facing her repeatedly, the disgust in her heart can be pushed to the climax in an instant, apanied by irritability and even make him Nausea.


    "Song Junfeng! My dad has agreed to let you sign Nanan. As long as you sign the contract, you can develop film and television songs in the future. I don''t understand what you are hypocritically?" An Baoshu hugged his chest, with a round face Full of smiles.


    She continued with a grin, "I told you to invest in a drama alone for you two years ago. At that time, our family hadn''t developed into film and television. My dad was stubborn and couldn''t understand the market. Now it''s different. I''ll work in thepany right away. Yes, if you don¡¯t give me a deputy Dong Dang, you have to give me some director? Or what position do you say is helpful to you? Anyway, I can be sure that I can create a drama specifically for you, tailored to you Build."


    An Baoshu''s voice fell to the ground, and the young men and women who walked out of the luxury cars behind him suddenly burst intoughter. Some people apuded and others chanted slogans.


    This made Song Junfeng frowned.


    Turning around, I saw a person walking across the road.


    "Wei Sheng?" Song Junfeng breathed a sigh of relief. He was not used to the battle of these young masters anddies. This made him feel extremely ufortable. It was ufortable to have no initiative. It is undoubtedly a feeling to be able to meet acquaintances at this time.fortable.


    Wei Sheng nodded at him, and then took two quick steps, trotting past him.


    I saw that the Ferrari F50 just turned off because of the driver¡¯s skills, and wiped it on the next car at the same time. At this time, it was igniting and reversing. It seemed that he was about to enter the parking space again. Wei Sheng hurried forward and waved his hand. Stop the opponent''s movement, and then pat the opponent''s front to signal to stop.


    Then she quickly walked to the car that was rubbed by the opponent. This was a car covered by a silver-gray dust cover. It seemed that she hadn''t moved the parking space for a long time. It was her car.


    It was secretly relieved to lift the hood, and there were no dents or scratches.


    When she turned around, she saw everyone watching her.

 Chapter 1152: Inside and outside the car (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1152: Inside and outside the car (1)</h4>


    Since Wei Sheng¡¯s Ferrari was tossed by air and water transportation to Tuodong Ind and after a battle with Sato Yuji, it has been kept on the campus of Pengda University. Two days before the field circle, Wei Sheng told Wei Sheng that he was apanying Ge Jingqiu to the driving school. I had already reported for Wei Sheng when I signed up.


    To be precise, the money had already been paid for Wei Sheng.


    The reason is that Wei Sheng said earlier that she did not have a driver''s license in China, and promised to apply for the exam together with Ge Jingqiu when she was free. Later, she also gave Donuts all the bonus that helped Tian Quanquan win the Campus Cup. The person was overwhelmed, so he paid for Wei Sheng directly when he signed up.


    But before getting the driver''s license, Wei Sheng still used Ning Dahai as the driver if it was not necessary.


    This car has always been here.


    Several people stared at Wei Sheng, and then turned to look at the car that Wei Sheng had just opened the dust-proof cloth. Obviously, they did not expect that Pengcheng University still has a Ferrari F50. The color of An Baoshu''s is ssic red, and the other''s It is the cold and domineering ck. In contrast, red is suitable for girls and very cool, but ck is the eternal and cool theme.


    At this moment, in the opponent¡¯s red Ferrari, the girl who drove came out of the driving seat, and quickly stepped forward to look at the front of the car. It seemed to check whether there were any scratches on the front of the car. An Baoshu just kept looking at Song Junfeng, too. I didn''t care about the scratching of the car, so I suddenly came over and hurried forward to check.


    Wei Sheng had turned around again to cover the car, and there was already a whisper behind him.


    "Huh? Is that the racer?"


    "Yes! Except for her, there is no second F50 in Pengcheng!"


    "It was the one that won Sato in Tuodongdao?"


    "Yes, yes, I heard that she is a student of Peng University, I have always wanted toe and have a look, but I didn''t think of it when I arrived at Peng University today."


    And the femalepanion of one of the men sat in the co-pilot and stared at Wei Sheng¡¯s back in surprise for a while. The **** happened to be partying with Xu Jiajia and Ruan Zhiqi on thedies night at the DR.MIA bar in Shekou Street. When Tonya robbed Ruan Zhiqi¡¯s boyfriend, she said at that time that her mother always talked to herself after reading reports about Tonya...


    How can I think that the world is so small, I met the righteous man today.


    However, she is just thepanion of the man next to her, and she is not at the same level as the rich girl like An Baoshu. At this time, she is naturally speechless, and she sits in the co-pilot and looks at Wei Sheng''s direction with interest. There is a little triumphant and subtle sense of "I know her true face, but you don''t know".


    Fang An Baoshu naturally recognized Wei Sheng. Even if he didn''t recognize it, the words of hispanion fell in his ears and he understood.


    "Be careful when you stop." Wei Sheng only frowned.


    An Baoshu and herpanion looked at each other. At this moment, a scratch on her red Ferrari front was rubbed against Wei Sheng. Although it was their own responsibility, they had to be treated like this by others. An Baoshu¡¯s temperament may also have to ask how your broken car stopped?


    But she didn''t.


    Rather, he suddenly changed to a smiley face after a daze, "You are Tonia, I heard Jun Feng call you Wei Sheng, since you know each other, your friend¡¯s friend is a friend, is your car okay? It needs repair orpensation. Speak, but I think your car is okay. Or else, go to dinner with me at night, and I will apologize to you."


    An Baoshu obviously intends to make friends. In fact, for her, meeting Wei Sheng is like pursuing Song Junfeng. It can make her face in her circle greatly enhanced, and she is also happy to make friends.


    Wei Sheng shook his head, "No need to apologize, just pay attention next time." After that, she turned to look at Song Junfeng and said, "Let''s go, everyone is waiting over there."


    Song Junfeng was stunned for a moment, then turned his head and looked at the sidewalk opposite the green belt. An old man was sitting in a wheelchair, looking at this side peacefully, his golden brown hair appeared under the sun. Shining brightly.


    Seeing this scene, Song Junfeng was surprised at first, because he also went to the speech that day.


    Someone in the luxury cars followed their gazes, and there was amotion, "I''m going! Hawking?"


    "I saw the speech two days ago, it''s Hawking!"


    As everyone buzzed, Song Junfeng also nodded towards Wei Sheng in amazement, then turned his head and said to An Baoshu, "I have something to do, talk to you another day."


    He thought that even if An Baoshu was courageous, he would not go to Hawking''s side, but Wei Sheng was really good enough to move Hawking out. No, Hawking was not moved out of thin air to relieve himself. , She was walking with Hawking?


    Wei Sheng and Song Junfeng walked side by side towards the opposite end of the istion belt, An Baoshu frowned, suddenly raised a smile and shouted at Song Junfeng¡¯s back, "See you at night, don¡¯t forget the party. I will remind Sister Luo."


    Song Junfeng suddenly paused, and then walked towards the opposite side stiffly without looking back.


    Looking at their backs, An Baoshu raised his chest and raised his eyebrows, then turned and walked towards the sports car. At the same time, he shook his head to his friends next to him and said, "It''s not just a racing car. I really don''t know what is fake there, but the shelf is full."


    The girl who drove alsoughed and said, "Is Song Junfeng better than her? The celebrities are amazing now, but... do you think they have anything? You see that she obviously doesn''t give us a good face, give it back What does it mean for Jun Feng to rescue?"


    An Baoshu paused for a while, then stretched out his hand and said coldly, "Give me the key. Go and ride in Wang Bo''s car. I''m afraid you will hit me again."


    The girl just looked sluggish and had to hand over the key in angrily.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Because of Song Junfeng¡¯s arrival, Hawking did not stay for long. In fact, the two of them talked about the same thing. Then Wei Sheng sent him to the main entrance of Pengda University. After many students stopped and looked surprised, Hawking was lifted. Get in the car.


    Song Junfeng seemed to feel that he had dyed Wei Sheng''s business, so that Hawking, who had appeared at Pengda University, hurriedly left. Just as he was about to thank and apologize, the phone rang.


    It''s Luo Qin''s call.


    After answering the phone, Luo Qin on the other end of the phone asked Luo Qin, "I didn¡¯t tell you not to go too close to Wei Sheng at school, Junfeng, you are now in the rising period, and you have to be careful when doing things. Look at thest time you stepped down in public to find her and cause trouble. If it wasn''t for me to find a rtionship to suppress, do you know how the reporters would use the questions? You are not a kid now, can''t let me worry about it?"


    "An Baoshu called you again?" Song Junfeng asked with an eyebrow.


    After a slight pause on the phone, Luo Qin sighed and said, "You believe me, contact with Nan''an will only benefit your development, but it will not hurt you."

 Chapter 1153: Inside the car (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1153: Inside the car (2)</h4>


    Wei Sheng heard what Song Junfeng said to the other end of the phone, but it had nothing to do with her, so he left now.


    After today¡¯s incident, Wei Sheng did not intend to continue to park his car in front of the Communication Academy. He nned to park here earlier, mainly because it is convenient for the school to use it, and the parking spaces in the school are very limited. Zone B The parking lot is basically the fixed parking space of Dong Haojie''s club, and there are parking spaces for faculty and staff.


    The only mobile parking space in the school is on the Communication Academy. Wei Sheng guessed that this is not unrted to the fact that more than 60% of the good cars in the racing clube from the Communication Academy. Perhaps it is to facilitate students to park nearby for ss.


    Or maybe it''s just such an area divided during construction.


    Anyway, Wei Sheng¡¯s car is parked here and no one cares, but now she is worried that this kind of scratching will happen when students parked because they did not pay attention to it. Although the parking lot is connected to the main building of the Communication Academy, surveince cameras are installed, but this is really happening. It''s a matter of fact that this Ferrari, which is avable in the world''s limited edition, is inconvenient to send to the 4S store for repair.


    She went back to the bedroom and took the car key first. Tian Quanquan hurriedly got up after hearing that Wei Sheng was about to move the parking space, took her car key and followed it all the way.


    It turned out that the parking lot of Zone B has recently increased the number of faculty and staff parking spaces. Her car has been parked outside the school these days. Now I heard that Wei Sheng is going to move the car, and is now nning to move her car in to upy the parking space.


    "Anyway, I don''t use a car for these two days. It''s too inconvenient to leave it outside. There are cameras in the school." Tian Quanquan told Wei Sheng to wait for her at the entrance of the Communication Academy, and then rushed out all the way.


    In about ten minutes, she drove her white Honda into the parking lot on the roadside of the Communication Academy. Wei Sheng put the dust-proof cloth in the car, backed out of the garage, and Tianquan drove the car into the parking space.


    However, what the two of them did not dream of was that this episode avoided a disaster, but it also happened.


    The temperature in Pengcheng is rtively high, especially in the afternoon, many students will use dust-proof cloth to cover the car. The silver-gray cloth surface has the heat instion effect and avoids the car body.


    The cars in the field circle are also silver-gray dust cloth.


    So when Wei Sheng walked out after parking the car in the underground garage of Rebirth International Pengcheng Branch, he was shocked after receiving a call from Tian Quanquan and hearing that her car had been smashed.


    "The camera didn¡¯t record anything! Someone threw a chair down from the main building of the Communication Academy, and it happened to be in my car. The insurance has already arrived. I said that at least I had to stand on the top floor and throw it at this level. My car is here, so how can I guarantee that it will be smashed at such a height? I didn''t offend anyone..."


    Although the field circle can''t figure it out, Wei Sheng intuitively feels that this incident is rted to the scratching incident that happened at noon, and it is inextricably rted. Otherwise, he has been in the position for so long and there has been no ident. Why did it happen today? .


    When Wei Sheng hurried back to Pengda University and saw the car being towed away in the field circle, his brows were already frowned, the carport had been smashed into a huge irregr depression, and the front windshield was shattered. Seeing that the car is full of broken ss, one end of the rain shield on the right window has also been shaken off, and the other end is swaying on the window in a shabby state.


    Tian Quanquan''s face was obviously less bloody, and he said straightforwardly that it was trash.


    Wei Sheng can feel this distress. What''s more, Tian Quanquan just used the campus cup bonus to modify the car and spent a lot of money. Although the situation is not really scrapped, who would really not feel bad.


    To change to his own car, Wei Sheng would have to cut his heart. Even if he was not kind, he could not help but secretly thank him that he was spared by moving the car ahead of time.


    I avoided this ¡®disaster¡¯, and this disaster undoubtedly happened to the field circle.


    It would be fine if someone really pranked the car randomly, but it would be a bit vicious if it was deliberately deliberate.


    Unfortunately, this matter has not been verified. The camera was tilted down from the top of the parking lot. It could only see the garage below but not the top. The surveince camera in the building was not turned on. Even if Wei Sheng had a guess, he could not ask. Thedy from the South Bank Group.


    Wen Yan and others naturally heard about this, but they also came to help Tian Quanquan to make a few phone calls and found some rtionships so that the follow-up progress could be smooth.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Hangtian Road is in the east of the center of Pengcheng City. This section of the road is well-developed and crowded with people. As long as it enters the night, it can be described as busy and pedestrian. The dense buildings seem to form a. People shuttle in the as if they are looking for an exit. The exit of the road.


    "Most of the leisure bars on this road are foreigners. The style is a bit like Hengshan Road in the S Sea. The grade is very high. I have heard of the one Wenyan said, and I heard that I can see the night view of Xianghu. There is also a revolving restaurant on the top floor." Ge Jingqiu said while sitting in the taxi looking at the street view outside.


    Because this road is rtively prosperous, and this time is at the peak time, the speed of the car is very slow. In fact, you can already see today''s agreed hotel from a distance, but it will take some time to go there, so everyone is Did not get out of the car.


    Today, Tianquanquan¡¯s emotions remained ashamed after the car was smashed. Wen Yan arranged for them to attend a party in the evening. It is said that Li Yang and Lao Mu were together. Li Yang runs a magazine. Yes, when the Tai brothers and sisters came to Pengcheng to watch the Chinese team match, the first meal was with them, and the meal was very pleasant.


    Later, Li Yang and the others also acted as backups to cheer for Wei Sheng. They were kind of friendship. Wen Yanter mentioned that Li Yang and the others wanted to invite Wei Sheng to get together again, but they were too busy at that time and didn''t make time.


    Today was to take the field to rx, and the coincidence of moving the car made Wei Sheng feel somewhat sorry, and naturally he did his part.


    Because there was no car in the field circle, Wei Sheng¡¯s car was also sent back to thepany. Wenyan¡¯s coupe could only fit two people. Now the first officer of the Ecoris is Rong Xiaoshan, and the girls are also He took a taxi directly at the main entrance of Pengda University.


    The 31st Hotel on Hangtian Road is undoubtedly the most conspicuous one among the buildings on this street. It is not very luxurious, on the contrary, it appears very low-key, but its floor space and architectural style are more majestic.


    At the entrance of the underground parking lot of the hotel, there are several cars driving down in an orderly row. The taxi parked on the side of the road next to the entrance of the parking lot. The three people got off one after another. Ge Jingqiu had already called Wenyan. , Thetter said they needed to park the car in the garage, so they asked them to wait at the garage entrance.


    At this time, passing by Wei Sheng and slowly moving towards the garage entrance is a Jaguar XK convertible, behind is an Audi A8, and behind... is a fiery red Ferrari F50.


    And the co-pilot in the car was a handsome young man sitting with his legs upright and leaning back. He turned his head and saw a girl in a white windbreaker standing on the side of the road in the cold wind, staring at the body he was riding with both hands, stupid. In a daze.

 Chapter 1154: Hype actor

    <h4>Chapter 1154: Hype actor</h4>


    Although Pengcheng in early winter is still not cold, it will be chilly at night. Wei Sheng is wearing a white windbreaker, with his hands in his pockets, standing upright on the sidewalk by the garage, his eyes are slowlying from before him. The ming red Ferrari F50 skimmed over.


    Because there are many vehicles entering the underground garage, many vehicles are moving in a vertical row in an orderly manner, so they pass very slowly and slowly.


    The car moved forward at the parking lot next to Wei Sheng, so she could see that it was An Baoshu who was driving.


    Obviously, Pengcheng will not easily encounter the third limited edition F50 besides himself and An Baoshu.


    Standing on the right side of the car, Wei Sheng could see a man sitting in the passenger seat of Ferrari close to his direction. The man¡¯s hair was very stylish, and it was fixed by hairspray andbed back and slightly blown. It is tall, lined with slightly long face, deep and three-dimensional eyebrows, especially the lips, the lower lips are slightly plump, appear full and texture, almost perfect lip shape.


    The man stared at Wei Sheng, and atst he pulled a faint smile at the corner of his mouth.


    His name is He Jiaming. He is a new generation idol who has just be popr in the maind recently. Now he should be considered as a second-line niche. This is also due to He Jiaming¡¯s borrowing when he was filming with a well-qualified female star two months ago. It was spection that the actress had an ambiguous rtionship with him during the filming, which slowed down the crew''s progress, causing the actress to announce her withdrawal from the crew and go to court with the partner TV, which made He Jiaming, the fuse, rise in fame.


    Now, his contract with the original brokeragepany has expired and he has formally signed a contract with Nan''an Film and Television, a subsidiary of Nan''an Group, and has been ¡®appreciated¡¯ by An Baoshu, the only daughter of the chairman of Nan¡¯an Group.


    Today, he is An Baoshu''s malepanion.


    Sitting in this global limited-edition Ferrari F50, He Jiaming looks out the window at the girl standing on the side of the road and watching the luxury car entering the warehouse. He can''t help but recall that when he was young and green, he had no power, no connections, and took the bus every day. The car ran around the inner and outer ring of the capital just to get an audition opportunity.


    At that time, I was probably walking on the side of the road like this, stopping for luxury cars on the road, seeing them envy and full of longing.


    But now, everything ispletely different, fame and status, luxury cars and beauty...


    He looked at An Baoshu beside him, with a hint of sarcasm at the corner of his mouth. She was not a beautiful woman, but her existence was far beyond the reach of those female college students on the side of the road, even if they looked pretty.


    Ferrari passed by the roadside Wei Sheng, Ge Jing Qiu Hetian circle, He Jiaming turned his head and nced in their direction again. Hisrge movements caused An Baoshu to follow his gaze. He nced backward from the rear view mirror, and couldn''t help but hum.


    Then he turned to He Jiaming and said, "I will introduce a few friends to youter. They are all my dad''s business partners. You don''t need to talk. It is always good for you to show your face in front of them."


    He Jiaming nodded when he heard the words, showing a nearly perfect smile, "Thank you, Bao Shu."


    An Baoshu took the corner of his mouth mockingly. There is nothing to thank, but the exchange of value between the two parties.


    She said again, "You mentioned the Korean drama that you want to remake before. I havemunicated with thepany. They think the drama is good and they are negotiating with the other party about the copyright. When the drama is taken, I will rmend you to star. Big."


    He Jiaming couldn''t stop his body and looked at An Baoshu gratefully. Even though he tried his best to suppress the excitement in his heart, his fingertips began to tremble. That drama has countless fans in the domestic circle and it can be described as extremely hot. Now that the fermentation period has passed, it is a good time to remake. If he can lead the show, he will ensure that this drama can establish his position in the film and television circle.


    At that time, he will undoubtedly be among the first-line niches.


    This is the benefit of rtionships.


    He Jiaming wanted to reach out and sp An Baoshu''s right hand, hesitated for a moment, and finally smiled reservedly.


    The two parked their car into the garage. An Baoshu was stopped by a voice not far away as soon as he got out of the car. He was a young man who had just got off the Hummer. He was well-dressed, and he was a little trendy with him. The He Jiaming is not a grade.


    An Baoshu smiled and greeted the man, and then watched the man and his femalepanion step into the elevator first before saying to He Jiaming, ¡°Hey, Mu Liangzhu, the nephew of the Executive Deputy Mayor of Pengcheng, his father is The politicalmissar of the Pengcheng Garrison District, he himself is a person older than us in the circle, and he has some friendship in the circle of children in Pengcheng. Keep your eyes open."


    He Jiaming''s heart shook slightly and nodded.


    To make it easier for Xu to speak, An Baoshu deliberately staggered Mu Liangzhu¡¯s elevator, and when he walked towards the elevator at the moment, he said, "The people who came today are all well-known people. Several of them are with Mu Liang. The old man in the same period of Nagisa, you should behave a little and don''t take out the set in your circle, which has lost my face."


    He Jiaming was a little frustrated, but he felt uncontroble throbbing at this kind of banquet. He asked, "What kind of party is it? You just said your father''s friend..."


    An Baoshu looked back at the crowd in the elevator, put the car keys into the bag, and said absently, quickly, "It''s just an ordinary party, and the older generation will organize such a party every year. The two games are also considered as letting our juniors get to know each other, they talk about business, we y with ours, and see the one who came down from the bumblebee? He is only sixteen years old this year, the grandson of the deputymander of the G province military region, Ben I have made several major events in the circle, which has disturbed many people. The neers are new born calves and are not afraid of tigers. The advantage of the party is that everyone can meet each other, so that one day they can meet each other and cause trouble. trouble."


    "But even if you know each other well, you can¡¯t avoid trouble, do you know that the Chinese son Wenyan? A while ago and Xue Yi turned around because of a woman, the two actually fought. I heard that it was useless for Lao Mu to mediate, but Mu Liangzhu also fell behind. Xiang Wenyan, to put it bluntly, Xue Yi is still a little tender, and because of his qualifications, he did not rify his position, and Wenyan''s background is also there. He said that he stepped on it?"


    He Jiaming felt another palpitation when he heard the familiar Chinese group.


    At this time, An Baoshu received Luo Qin''s call, and suddenly raised his eyebrows and smiled, "Sister Luo, are you here? I''m here too, then you can bring him up, right on the top floor."


    He Jiaming, who was on the side, suddenly blinked and said to his heart that Sister Luo, he knew a Sister Luo.


    Song Junfeng''s agent Luo Qin.


    Gold broker in the economic circle.


    Could it be that An Baoshu also invited Song Junfeng?


    The elevator came, An Baoshu and He Jiaming both entered the elevator and pressed down on the top floor of the revolving restaurant.

 Chapter 1155: Fun behind

    <h4>Chapter 1155: Fun behind</h4>


    The street lights on Hangtian Road are shining, and the light is dense as weaving. The people in the western-style dining and bar buildings are crowded with luxury cars inside and outside the hotel, forming a bright and beautiful scene.


    Looking up from downstairs, you can see that in the revolving restaurant on the top floor of the hotel, some people are sitting opposite each other against bright ss. The intertwined cups and cups overlook the night of the city, and walk fast in the dense traffic and cold wind. The walking pedestrians and the beautiful and rich Xianghu have a panoramic view.


    Wenyan was the person who received Wei Sheng and others from the elevator after he parked his car in the underground garage and then went out on the first floor.


    "Cui Xian really isn''ting? I heard about this revolving restaurant when I first arrived at Pengda University, and I have never been to it. It''s a pity for him toe!" Rong Xiaoshan just came out of the hotel and trot to meet Wei Sheng and others. When I said so.


    Wei Sheng put his hands in his pockets, smiled and shrugged his shoulders, "He doesn''t like this kind of asion. By the way, Wenyan, I saw a lot of luxury cars go to the garage, where are private parties?"


    Wen Yan raised his head and nced upstairs, "It''s semi-private, it was initiated by Li Yang''s father. We yed with us."


    After finishing speaking, he said with a pointed smile, "Unless you want to discuss business with them."


    Ge Jingqiu replied, "What kind of business can Wei Sheng talk to them is in the form of a cocktail party? I haven''t attended the cocktail party for a long time."


    Wen Yan then turned his eyes to look at Ge Jingqiu, and his eyes immediately brightened. Although Ge Jingqiu heard that he was attending the party today, although he was absent-minded, he really dressed up, under the ck woolen coat, there was actually quite a stripe It is a dazzling burgundy long dress, now only the skirt and cor can be seen hidden by the coat.


    But even so, the burgundy color still made her skin white as snow and magnificent. The name of this Peng university flower did note from nothing.


    "Okay, Ge Damei, you want those wolves to die with a heartbeat, right?" Wen Yan gave a thumbs up.


    A red cloud shed across Ge Jingqiu''s cheeks, and Wenyan said with a cold look, "What idiom did I use indiscriminately, why didn''t I hear of my heartbeat?"


    Wen Yan chuckled and said, "You have to get the meaning in ce. Go up quickly, it''s quite cold outside."


    Several people walked into the hotel and took the elevator to the top floor. It is said that this floor has been covered by the party initiator, who is Li Yang''s father. At the moment the elevator door opened, the lobby with a strongbination of Chinese and Western atmosphere came into view.


    Straight Roman columns are arranged in an orderly circle around the lobby for load-bearing function. In the huge circr lobby, there is a rockery and flowing water, and asionally a stream path covered by a ss floor passes by, and under the ss te is a trickling water. You can still vaguely see fish swimming inside, surrounded by fake trees, surrounded by green leaves, making the environment very pleasant.


    A mahogany-style fence surrounds the tables and chairs by the window one by one. Sitting in the fence or beside the square or round tables and chairs, you can enjoy the food while overlooking the night view of the city.


    The whole hall is slowly rotating, and I can''t feel it at first nce, but after a while, I found that the scenery outside the window has undergone earth-shaking changes. Maybe outside the window is still the bustling scene on the street at this time, and it will change in 20 minutes. It has be a quiet and soothing scene in the direction of Xianghu.


    When several people walked out of the elevator side by side, they heard a shout not far away, "Wenyan! Wei Sheng? Here!"


    Following the reputation, I saw Li Yang and Lao Mu sitting in a sofa chair by the window, surrounded by fences, and a ss coffee table in the center, which seemed to be a small ce for negotiation.


    Wei Sheng and Wenyan, Rong Xiaoshan, Tian Quanquan, and Ge Jingqiu walked past. Li Yang wore a casual suit today with a bright silver-gray style, which made the whole person chic and capable. He was very talented. The smell of Jun.


    He greeted Wenyan first, and the two clenched their hands and patted each other on their shoulders. Then Li Yang turned to Wei Sheng and smiled, "Wei Sheng, ask Wenyan, how many times have I invited you to Wenyan? He does it every time. Say you are busy, I want to ask today, is it because he didn''t bring the words, or are you really that busy?"


    As he spoke, he stretched out his hands to invite everyone to sit down.


    Wei Sheng smiled and said, "It''s really busy. I''lle over if this is not time."


    Wen Yan immediately punched him, "Dare you think I have been lying to you?"


    Wei Sheng had already greeted Lao Mu and other people.


    I contacted Wei Sheng earlier and never knew the backgrounds of a few people, but I was able to call Wenyan brothers and sisters, and I wanted toe here are all figures in the circle of officials and merchants in Pengcheng. At this moment, I saw many peopleing to Li Yang and Lao. Mu and the others greeted them, saying that the brothers and sisters clinked sses of wine, and talked about thetest situation with each other. They seemed to be familiar with each other, but they seemed a little deliberate.


    Some people obviously came forward to talk with the heart of friendship, and some people used to toast before taking photos in the past. It can be seen that Lao Mu has more connections than Li Yang.


    Wei Sheng had always heard people call him Lao Mu. Only now did I know that he was Mu Liangzhu. He had an uncle of the executive deputy mayor and a father who was a politicalmissar in the security zone. No wonder he was among these people. Most of them respect him.


    But Lao Mu didn''t take the air, and everyone who came over to toast and talk could just talk andugh.


    Ge Jingqiu took off his coat after seated, and revealed the wine-red dress inside. This beautiful look is so beautiful that even Li Yang and others who have seen her earlier on the table can''t help but look sideways. The beauty scanned her body.


    At this time the elevator door opened again, and a young man who wasing over from the table next door with a wine ss, leaning on the railing and chatting with the old Mu Wenyan and the others, immediately pointed the wine ss in the elevator direction, "Who invited such little stars today? Just now I watched An Baoshu from the South Bank dangling with a second-rate little actor. She is really used to her. She dares to take the little actor in and out of this ce at a young age, and I am not afraid of others chewing her behind her back. Tongue? I almost didn''t get a discount on my leg after I chased a model."


    Hearing this, Wei Sheng couldn''t help but look sideways at this young man, asking him to say that you are chewing the roots of other people''s tongue behind your back now?


    At the same time, I learned that the earlier spection was good. It seemed that An Baoshu really came here to attend the party, and she looked in the direction of the speaking young man''s finger and saw a familiar figure.


    He wears a hip-hop style that ispletely different from those around him, with a white pullover cap and wide pants of the same color, with his hands in his pockets and his face casually loose.


    Standing next to Song Junfeng, the woman wearing a one-piece skirt is about 30 years old. She looks mediocre but dressed quite well. Wei Sheng guessed that it was his agent, that is, the Luo sister.


    Li Yang looked at Song Junfeng''s direction and said with a smile, "I heard that An Baoshu is chasing this Song Junfeng closely, maybe she invited it?"


    Lao Mu shook his ss and said, "This group of male stars, no matter how beautiful the outside is, don''t you want to go to such a ce to cling to the powerful, what does it mean that An Baoshu brought a male partner and called him?"


    The Tianquan circle became angry and reminded, "Song Junfeng is Wei Sheng''s friend."

 Chapter 1156: Tease

    <h4>Chapter 1156: Tease</h4>


    The atmosphere suddenly became quiet, everyone turned their heads to look at Wei Sheng, who was sitting aside pouring tea, she looked up at them, smiled and nodded.


    Others are a little embarrassed, especially Lao Mu who just said this, "I''m sorry, I can''t talk with my mouth, haha...Don''t take it to your heart."


    The young man who had raised his wine ss and pointed at Song Junfeng spoke suddenly, wondering when Lao Mu was so humble to women?


    He immediately turned his head and looked at the woman, and immediately recognized him and said in surprise, "Tonia! Haha, fortunately fortunately, I heard Lao Mu and Li Yang mentioned you earlier and said they would invite you to dinner. Two times, Lao Mu? I invited Tonia twice, you have to give me proof!"


    "Fortunately, just call me Wei Sheng." Wei Sheng smiled and put the teapot down.


    Old Mu repeatedly nodded, "Get to know, this is Wei Sheng. Wei Sheng, this is Sun Sheng. The two of us grew up wearing a pair of pants. I mentioned you to him before. He is a standard amateur and a good car. He modified and ruined several vehicles!"


    Everyoneughed suddenly.


    Sun Sheng didn¡¯t really see Wei Sheng just now, mainly because of the eleven or two people in Lao Mu¡¯s circle. Wei Sheng sat with a few girls, who he took for granted as his femalepanion, and did not pay attention. But at this moment, it is also strange that Yu Lao Mu''s attitude towards her.


    If it weren''t for treating her as a friend, Lao Mu''s temperament would not care about the evaluation of Song Junfeng, or even apologize with such a gesture, it seemed to be very familiar.


    At this moment, the two figures walked side by side to the railing of the table where Wei Sheng was. It was An Baoshu and Wei Sheng who were just outside the door waiting for Wenyan when they saw the man sitting on the F50 co-pilot.


    ¡ª¡ª


    He Jiaming was also very surprised to see Wei Sheng again. When the car entered the underground garage, he saw this girl. It reminded him a lot of the past. He should have been just a female college student passing by, or a girl who had just graduated to make a living.


    But he didn''t expect to see him again at this party.


    As for this table of people, An Baoshu just told him in private that Li Yang, the son of the party initiator, and Mu Liangzhu, the older generation, had just met in the underground garage, and Mu Liangzhu was carrying His femalepanion was also seen in the garage.


    Obviously, many people at this banquet tonight took the initiative to talk and say hello to this table, so this girl sitting with Mu Liangzhu and others made him feel that he had missed it, and then changed his mind. , Maybe who brought the femalepanion is not necessarily.


    At this moment, An Baoshu greeted Mu Liangzhu, Li Yang and others intimately, and then briefly introduced He Jiaming beside him.


    The field circle immediately went to La Weisheng''s clothing corner across Ge Jingqiu, and then whispered to the two of them, "He Jiaming, he is the one who took advantage of the hype. It is very disgusting."


    "How do you say?" Wei Sheng raised his teacup and asked casually.


    Ge Jingqiu put a finger on his lips, motioned the field circle to lower his voice, and then said in a low voice, "First, the female celebrity he was cooperating with was ambiguous with him and slowed the progress of the crew. Acting in a TV series is quite a bit of status. I just can''t remember her name. Anyway, the woman announced that she had quit the crew and went to court with the contracted satellite TV. This made He Jiaming popr."


    Tian Quanquan added, "This is not the case. The most disgusting thing is that after this incident, he still used people to hype up and publicly apologized to them, and made the matter up again. How can you say that there is such a binding person? The other party publicly replied that he did not want to talk about this person, but he was hyped by the media again, saying that the woman''s emotions and guilty conscience are now considered to be hyped, and I still think about his virtue. It turned out to be a sugar daddy."


    Although Tian Quanquan has never dealt with An Baoshu, Wei Sheng doesn¡¯t know if she knows that this is the daughter of the Nan''an Group, but just by looking at it, he knows that An Baoshu is well-dressed, as are the famous watches and jewelry she wears. Extraordinary.


    Wei Sheng couldn''t helpughing. Although he knew that the rumors were not credible, seeing He Jiaming **** with An Baoshu did not have a good impression on him. Perhaps because of the first impression, Wei Sheng was chasing Songjun with An Baoshu, who was driving a luxury car team. Feng''s rich girl also has no good feelings, and instinctively this girl is pompous and self-righteous.


    Although she does have this capital.


    Although Mu Liangzhu, Li Yang, Sun Sheng, and others said that they were just talking about An Baoshu, they were just talking andughing, and they were full of style in the scene.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Wei Sheng?" Song Junfeng saw Wei Sheng from a distance, and couldn''t help but mutter in surprise.


    Luo Qin raised her eyes when she heard the words, frowned and said, "Why is it her again? She''s lingering wherever she goes. Tell her you areing here?"


    Song Junfeng frowned, "Sister Luo, is it a bit too much for you to evaluate my friend like that?"


    Luo Qin frowned first, and then showed a very soothing helpless smile, "Xiaofeng, I brought you out with one hand. You are my glory. I will not harm you when I do things. You don''t like to hear some things now. In the future, I will know that I am for your own good. In short, remember that in this circle, useless people don¡¯t get in touch with them. They can¡¯t give you anything other than trouble. Useful people, even if they don¡¯t like it, should know Handle."


    After saying this, Luo Qin saw An Baoshu who was standing leaning against the fence, and walked over with Song Junfeng, and told her to handle everything.


    Song Junfeng¡¯s face has already revealed his low emotions, and in his heart there is always a feeling of being pimped out to fight for benefits, but he also knows that in the circle behind this person, he often needs to lower his posture to win for himself. Opportunities to earn benefits, but he is more inclined to apany sponsors to drink two more sses of wine, rather than courting rich girls.


    Luo Qin had a reserved and friendly smile on her face. He stepped forward and said, "Miss An!"


    An Baoshu leaned on the railing and turned his head, then looked at Song Junfeng''s obviously ugly face, he couldn''t help smiling, and reached out to hook the arm of his malepanion He Jiaming, "Sister Luo, why is it sote?"


    "I just arrived. I met two friends who are doing film and television and chatted a few words. This is..." She raised her eyes to He Jiaming and asked with her eyes.


    An Baoshu apologized and smiled and said, "Look, I went to find Song Junfeng at noon today. He said that he would not keep the appointment, so I invited Jiaming to be my malepanion, but it''s not a problem. Since it''s all here, just feel free. ."


    Whether it is Wenyan or Mu Liangzhu and others, they are all looking at each other at this moment, with a smile on the corners of their mouths looking at the good scene, saying that they dare to love Miss An who yed the male star and invited two male partners at the same time. Isn''t it that people can''te to Taiwan?


    They are naturally happy to watch the excitement.


    Looking at Song Junfeng¡¯s ufortable handsome face, An Baoshu also smiled even better. She just wanted to break his self-esteem on this asion, otherwise Song Junfeng would think she was arguing about getting close to him two years ago. Little girl?

 Chapter 1157: Plan (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1157: n (1)</h4>


    She can hold him or step on him, it''s that simple.


    In the past two years, An Baoshu has learned the most from her father. I am afraid that it is these methods. On the table, she has also seen her father¡¯s friends use this method to clean up those fake college girls or female artists, and defeat them. Their self-esteem, give them some sweetness, then they will recognize their position and know what they want.


    She has given him enough face, and he doesn''t know how to cherish it, so he can''t me her.


    Song Junfeng did feel the humiliation from the other party at this moment. What made him even more embarrassed was the humiliation being watched by a circle of wealthy children. People''s interest and frivolous gazes were everywhere telling him that even if he had a huge fan, Even if he was so morous outside...


    But in the eyes of these officials and businessmen, who were born with a golden spoon in their childhood and enjoyed the privileges brought by power and status all the time, he has always been an actor-like role, and even his achievements outside are so and practical in their eyes. The discord is ridiculous.


    Song Junfeng clenched his fists, pursed his lips and turned his eyes to look aside. At the same time, he secretly told himself that this kind of thing has been experienced a lot, just like the past. These rich children are used to this kind of scene, no one is special If you care about his momentary embarrassment, you don''t need to care about it.


    Many years ago, the artists of the Heavenly King ss in Hong Kong and Taiwan were humiliated by the ck forces and kneeled in public at the banquet. The ancestors had been pped in the face, and there was nothing he could not bear.


    It''s not that Song Junfeng didn''t think about leaving with anger, but that will undoubtedly make him aughing stock for this group of people in the future.


    Wei Sheng stretched out at this time, and moved a vacant ce to the side. "Miss An may have misunderstood. Song Junfeng is the friend I invited over."


    An Baoshu turned his head, frowned and looked at Wei Sheng, "You?"


    At the same time, Xin said, I intend to make friends with you today, and you yed with me and relieved Song Junfeng. What is it now that Pureheart wants to go with me?


    Wei Sheng turned to look at Song Junfeng, leaning back on the sofa, and said, "The party sponsor is Li Yang''s father, and Li Yang is also my friend, so Song Junfeng is very casual at first, well... you don''t need Miss An to be polite."


    After that, he gestured to Song Junfeng''s head. Thetter was taken aback for a moment. Then he lifted his footsteps to stagger An Baoshu and walked towards the empty space beside Wei Sheng. At this time, Luo Qin suddenly grabbed his wrist and used His eyes gestured solemnly.


    Song Junfeng followed Luo Qin¡¯s gaze to An Baoshu, and saw that she had sunk below, knowing that Luo Qin was warning him. If he echoed Wei Sheng at this time, it would be equivalent to pping An Baoshu in public. This rtionship is even offended.


    However, Song Junfeng just stayed silent for a while, and pulled away from Luo Qin''s palm without a trace, and walked towards Wei Sheng.


    He Jiaming was thinking about it. He didn¡¯t know whether An Baoshu used himself to anger Song Junfeng, or use his own humiliation to suppress Song Junfeng, but no matter what, it made him feel unhappy. At this moment, he saw the situation develop in this direction. , It made him feel relieved, looking at Song Junfeng''s back, he couldn''t help but gloat.


    Wen Yan, Mu Liangzhu, and Li Yang all looked at each other. The former was okay, but thetter two felt that the development of the situation did not end well. Li Yang changed his banter and said, "Since everyone is friends, then All present are my friends of Li Yang, and no one needs to be polite to anyone."


    This seems to be in the middle of reconciliation, but everyone has a taste, and they all feel that he is favoring, and who is favoring? It''s definitely not An Baoshu.


    Because An Baoshu and Li Yang are friends, and the family is big,pared with Wei Sheng, the difference in strength is obvious at a nce. Now Wei Sheng''s words have blocked An Baoshu''s face, but Li Yang said at this time that everyone is his friend, and he meant to warn An Baoshu to sell him face and don''t care about it.


    If we understand it from another level, it is also equivalent to tacitly acquiescing Wei Sheng, which means that An Baoshu''s courtesy to Song Junfeng is indeed nosy.


    Li Yang''s voice fell to the ground, An Baoshu could not vent, his face was ugly and tight.


    At this moment, a waiter suddenly came to this table, "Who is Miss Wei, Wei Sheng."


    Wei Sheng raised his eyes and said, "I am."


    The waiter bowed and handed out a note. Because everyone was unknown, Wen Yan frowned and asked, "What does this mean?"


    The waiter pointed to the rear and said, "It was a gentleman who asked me to pass it to Miss Wei. He only said that there is an important matter and that it needs to be interviewed separately."


    Wei Sheng took the note and unfolded it, and the corner of his lips couldn''t help holding a smile. If you look closely, it seems to be somewhat mocking or interesting.


    Then she stood up and said, "I''ll go there first."


    Wen Yan curled his eyebrows, "Knowing?" The people who cane to this party are also people with identities. Why can''t you juste out and say hello and invite them? You need to call people out to talk. appropriate.


    Wei Sheng nodded with a smile, then patted Song Junfeng on the shoulder and said, "You can wait for me for a while."


    Song Junfeng nodded calmly.


    Luo Qin also stared at Wei Sheng uncertainly for a while.


    Wei Sheng came to the balcony at the end of the hall. This was arge double-doored balcony with only a small light on. From the ss door, you could see the area of ??two meters in front and back of the balcony, and you could hardly see it further down. Arrived.


    Before entering the balcony, she took a ss of red wine in the hands of a passing waiter, and then opened the ss door and stepped forward.


    I saw Ruan Zhenhua''s figure.


    He was standing in front of the balcony railing and looking into the distance, with his back facing Wei Sheng. The light from the living room into the balcony ss door was blocked by people from walking around the door. Really.


    Ruan Zhenhua stood upright with his hands empty, and when he heard the voice turning back, it happened to be bright, and Wei Sheng could see that his haggard face was full of exhaustion.


    "Mr. Ruan, we met again." Wei Sheng stared at him with a smile.


    The natural smile fell in Ruan Zhenhua''s eyes, but it seemed to be extremely chilly.


    The first time I met, in the dormitory of Pengcheng University, she had such a smile on her face. At that time, he only regarded her as a student who didn''t know what to do.


    At the second meeting, she also showed a smile like this in the police station. Although he knew her details, he looked up at the foundation he had worked so hard to build for many years.


    At the third meeting, at the signing meeting with the Chinese American Group, she also wore this harmless smile. The seemingly natural smile contained confidence and confidence that did not match her age, which made people careless and recalled. It was shocked.

 Chapter 1158: Plan (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1158: n (2)</h4>


    In retrospect, this is undoubtedly equivalent to his death trilogy.


    He had hoped that he could ignore this smile, and he had hoped that he could trample on this smiling face, but it was obviously not as calm and harmless as it seemed.


    "I thought you would note over." He smiled wearily.


    This was the smile Wei Sheng had never seen on his face.


    Haggard, tired, and unassuming.


    Even with some caution.


    It wasn''t Ruan Zhenhua who stood proudly in front of her and asked her father who was her.


    Wei Sheng slowly put away his smile, stepped forward and stood beside Ruan Zhenhua, then turned to look at him and said, "Mr. Ruan can be very generous if he wants to see me. Passing a note is not like Ruan. Mr. will do it."


    Ruan Zhenhua opened his mouth when he heard the words, and then the corners of his lips slipped a bit bitterly, "I''m worried that you won''t agree to see me, so I have to brazenly make this bad move."


    Wei Sheng shook the cup in his hand, "If you don''t know who is looking for me, Mr. Ruan thinks I wille over?"


    Ruan Zhenhua was puzzled at first, then he was taken aback, "Do you know it''s me?"


    Wei Sheng''s smile has already given the answer.


    In fact, Ruan Zhenhua''s note did not say who he was, but Wei Sheng probably guessed it.


    In the past two days, Ruan Zhiqi asked Ge Jingqiu about the trend, inquired very diligently, seemingly normal chatting and inquiries, but because Ruan Zhiqi had invited himself on behalf of his father, Wei Sheng could probably guess her n.


    It should be on behalf of his father.


    After the acquisition was over, Ruan Zhenhua was listed as a key surveince target in order to avoid rushing over the wall. All his activities in Pengcheng were basically under Wei Sheng''s surveince, including just after Ge Jingqiu told Ruan Zhiqi to go out to the party. Ruan Zhenhua drove away from thepany 20 minutester.


    And her avoidance during this period of time is not really not going to see him, but this meeting needs to be brewed, brewing Ruan Zhenhua''s despair after knowing that he can''te back anyway.


    Now it is just right.


    Ruan Zhenhua looked at her for a long while and showed a wry smile, "It seems that my whereabouts are in your hands."


    Wei Sheng raised his head and took a sip of the wine, bulging his cheeks and nodding, raising his eyebrows and smiling when the drink was swallowed, "Mr. Ruan just don''t do stupid things."


    Ruan Zhenhua felt a little in his heart.


    The stupid thing Wei Sheng said was probably not about worrying about his bankruptcy andmitting suicide, it was warning him not to think about evil ways.


    Ruan Zhenhua was silent for a while, turned his head and stood side by side with Wei Sheng, looking at the direction of Xianghu in the distance. His eyes seemed to melt into the quiet night. After a long while, his voice was a bit hoarse, "Peggy Xin¡¯s name, I took it based on the names of my wife Su Pei and my daughter Xiaoqi. I remember that when I first arrived in Pengcheng, I had no money, learned electrician, made home improvement, ranrge goods, hehe, and then went to the factory to do screen assembly..."


    Wei Sheng didn''t interrupt him, although she probably knew something about Ruan Zhenhua''s fortune, and she knew that Ruan Zhenhua met a worker named Lin Shuiping in the factory, and started thepany under the lead of the other party.


    At that time, both of them sold their homes in their hometown. Lin Shuiping became the first shareholder because of his mastery of technology and a heavier capital. Ruan Zhenhua was ranked next. As the saying goes, which winner has no ck history, andter The situation is naturally that Ruan Zhenhua and his brother-inw gradually surpassed Lin''s level until he was kicked out of thepany. Ruan Zhenhua changed thepany''s name to Peugeot, entered the LCD screen and other markets, and gained current results.


    After Ruan Zhenhua said these words, the cup in Wei Sheng''s hand was empty, and the coldness on the balcony grew. She pursed her lips, "Although I admire Mr. Ruan''s efforts and sympathize with your current situation, Mr. Ruan is in the market. After years of hard work, I should know better than me the truth about the weak and the strong."


    "If you lose because of the weak and the strong, it''s better than losing because of my spirit. I ruined Peggy''s letter! It shouldn''t be! It shouldn''t be!" Ruan Zhenhua sighed, staring straight into the distance, with a patch of eyes Crystal clear.


    Wei Sheng smiled sideways, "Mr. Ruan doesn¡¯t have to me yourself too much. Your message should be well-informed. After the reorganization of Rebirth International, arge-scale investment and annexation n is under way. Mr. Ruan has not lessened the small and medium enterprises in the industry in recent years. Why can''t you see it through?"


    "Miss Wei!" Ruan Zhenhua suddenly turned to face Wei Sheng, "I am willing to exchange a message for an opportunity."


    Wei Sheng raised his eyebrows, "A chance of not being kicked out of the board?"


    Ruan Zhenhua squirmed his lips and said hoarsely, "As long as I can stay in Peggy''s letter."


    Wei Sheng smiled and nodded, "Keep a time bomb by my side. This risk changes another news, um... Mr. Ruan didn''t think that the Yamaguchi group was encouraging you behind the scenes. Is it enough to offset this risk?"


    Ruan Zhenhua''s expression changed drastically, "You, you know?"


    Wei Sheng raised his eyebrows, opened his mouth slightly, and then smiled freely, "I know now."


    "You!" Ruan Zhenhua reacted. She was swindling herself, and her own reaction was no doubt equivalent to nodding to admit that he closed his eyes, Wei Sheng was too cunning.


    Wei Sheng guessed that Taro Nakano would notpletely withdraw from the battle after the chance of Datong suffered a loss. Ruan Zhenhua, the **** that was destined to be dropped by the general in Wei Sheng''s hands, was still useful to him.


    Even waste can be recycled and reused, not to mention Ruan Zhenhua who has been in Pengcheng for many years.


    Now Ruan Zhenhua said that through the news exchange, there may be many news that can be taken seriously by her. But in this matter, she subconsciously thought of Taro Nakano, who disappeared after the acquisition. She just lied and didn''t expect to hit the bullseye.


    Of course, Ruan Zhenhua''s look changed dramatically, thanks to the warning she had just given to Ruan Zhenhua, which had the psychological effect of making the other party think that everything about him was under her control.


    At this moment, Ruan Zhenhua, who had lost his chips, couldn''t help but despair.


    Wei Sheng turned and walked out.


    When she was about to step out of the balcony door, she suddenly paused and said, "It''s not enough to exchange messages."


    Ruan Zhenhua was shocked and asked urgently, "What do you mean?"


    Wei Sheng stared at the people in the hall who were full of dazzling drinks, and a touch of coldness suddenly appeared on his lips, "I will tell you." After saying that, he stepped through the bustling crowd and walked towards the seat. Yan and others have already ordered drinks, and they seem to be chatting together.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Luo Qin was sitting in the position where Wei Sheng was just now, looking at An Baoshu who was talking to Li Yang on the opposite side. Just now, An Baoshu mentioned that Nan''an Group ns to change the spokesperson in the fourth quarter and said that she has some say in this matter. .


    Luo Qin didn''t take this seriously. She thought that this youngdy might not understand the terms of endorsement. Now Song Junfeng has endorsed Rebirth International''s mobile phones and is not allowed to endorse other brands during the contract period.


    Turning his head to see, Wei Sheng, who had just left, had already returned, and Luo Qin was impatient again.

 Chapter 1159: Stepped down

    <h4>Chapter 1159: Stepped down</h4>


    The restaurant at No. 31, Hangtian Road was brightly lit and crowded, especially the revolving restaurant on the top floor.


    The older generations held red wine and talked in low voices. Most of the younger generations gathered on the sofa by the window, standing or sitting in groups, wearing trendy suits holding western drinks, and leaning over and whispering. Orugh.


    Most of them were talking about the small groups on other tables in this restaurant. For example, at this moment Li Yang pointed his chin at the five or six young people at the diagonally opposite window, which meant that these were all excellent people from the militarypound, and then picked them up. The ss said to everyone, "I have to go over and say hello, and when Ie backter, you y first."


    After that, Li Yang shook his feet and walked over there.


    But He Jiaming, who is An Baoshu¡¯s malepanion, was surprised that Wei Sheng was obviously in line with Mu Liangzhu and the Chinese son Wenyan. Several people sat in a separate line, whispering asionally. Xiaoyin, if you know this venue, it seems that a lot of people came to greet them on their own initiative, but they haven''t seen which table Wen Yan and Mu Liangzhu took the initiative to talk to.


    Moreover, He Jiaming just learned that Wei Sheng turned out to be a racing driver who was normalizing a while ago. He heard that he yed against the big team of R country, which is regarded as a win for the country. However, he paid less attention to this kind of sports. What''s more, he was filming in Wuyi Mountain at that time, and it is basically no exaggeration to say that he is isted from the world.


    So at this moment, I don¡¯t have any intuitive impression of this racing driver who just became famous in Pengcheng. Even if I know it, I don¡¯t have much intuitive feeling. If we want to talk about the intuitive feeling, I am afraid that Mu Liangzhu and Wenyan will treat her. His attitude is what impressed him.


    Just like He Jiaming, because Wei Sheng only sat with Wenyan Laomu and others, it seemed that the rtionship was not shallow, which caused many people to talk in private.


    At this moment, An Baoshu took He Jiaming into the seat here, and the two friends she had just met in the lobby also sat down, just across from Wei Sheng, causing Li Yang¡¯s friends to be more gentlemanly. Standing up and leaning on the railing to talk andugh, or sitting around directly with a stool, it is considered to make room for the South Bankdy and his friends.


    "The car was smashed?" When Lao Mu heard that Wei Sheng came here mainly to apany the field circle to rx, he heard that her car was smashed at school, and he was surprised.


    Wei Sheng turned his head and nced at An Baoshu. Thetter was listening to the conversation with a few people with great interest, and he smiled without saying a word.


    "It was my car that was parked there at noon today, and it was touched by An Baoshu''s car, so I moved it away. After Tianquanquan moved the car in...well... it probably happened an hour after An Baoshu left. "


    Hearing what Wei Sheng said, An Baoshu pouted and looked at He Jiaming casually and said, "Why does it sound like using me of smashing her car? Is it possible that I have to smash the F50 exactly like Pengcheng? , Then I''m too careful, right?"


    Wei Sheng thought that this eldestdy was really a temperamental temper, and only one thing he mentioned made her utter a ¡®pierced¡¯ lips.


    After saying this, An Baoshu looked at a friend next to him again, "Sun Yaofei ordered the F50 with me. Is it possible that I have to smash his car? Hey, by the way, I haven''t asked you Sun Yaofei. , Didn¡¯t you say that your car arrived a monthter than me, what''s the situation now?"


    The boy called Sun Yaofei was with An Baoshu at noon. He was a member of the team An Baoshu chasing Song Junfeng. It seemed that he had a very good rtionship with An Baoshu.


    Sun Yaofei turned his head and smiled and said, "The customs that went out yesterday came here today, and it''s in the parking lot downstairs. Or you smashed mine, and her car, and then Quanpeng City is left. A Ferrari is out, so scarce is more expensive."


    An Baoshu curled his lips and smiled lightly, "You think I''m a fool, right?"


    Sun Yaofei smiled freely, and stretched out his hand to cover the shoulders of his girlfriend beside him, "I can still pay you for a broken car? If you really break it, then break it now. If I make you lose one son, I will be your grandson. It¡¯s a matter of fact that you burned my Xianghu vi and I can¡¯t let you pay.¡±


    An Baoshu snorted andughed, and his heart was greatly appreciated.


    Sun Yaofei leaned back into the sofa, and the finger ced on the shoulder of the female partner nodded Wei Sheng''s direction, "A car is nothing to me, but if you want to be a Pengcheng exclusive version, you have to smash her car. Do you agree with her?"


    Everyone looked at Wei Sheng, and most of them felt embarrassed for her, because Wei Sheng just raised a mouth and saw An Baoshu at noon, which caused this seemingly casual but very targeted ridicule. Sarcastic and ironic.


    But who can turn his face because of this, doesn''t it seem to be a joke.


    At the same time, others couldn''t help feeling that Sun Yaofei''s current performance was a bit big, and he was somewhat of a solemn posture in the court.


    That Fang Sun Yaofei also felt a burst of swelling in his heart because of saying such a thing in this circle, especially the bright gaze of the femalepanion beside him, making the smile at the corner of his mouth even more careless.


    "Of course I don''t agree." Wei Sheng said.


    Because she was not acquainted with the other party, but was somewhat ridiculed, Wei Sheng''s stubborn answer at this moment embarrassed her.


    Then everyoneughed out loud, just as He Jiamingughed sincerely, but he was even more surprised that Wei Sheng also had a Ferrari F50. Thinking of this, I really felt that when I met her outside the parking lot today Look away.


    Wen Yan and Lao Mu secretly looked at each other, and they heard that An Baoshu had seen Wei Sheng at noon today, and after that, Wei Sheng was touched by someone at the parking position, but the one who suffered was the field circle. Che, can''t help thinking, it seems that there is a real story in it.


    Tian Quanquan looked at An Baoshu in surprise. Maybe her car was smashed to have something to do with her?


    Sun Yaofei took the conversation naturally, and shrugged towards An Baoshu, ¡°I¡¯m not to me. Even if you are so careful that you n to be the exclusive version of Pengcheng, you will not be able to get past others. After all, a Ferrari, not everyone can afford it. You smashed it."


    An Baoshu could not help feeling relieved when he heard his friends sarcastically, and his smile even worsened when he looked at Wei Sheng.


    Wei Sheng turned his head to look at Sun Yaofei, "Your car is also red? Is it the same as An Baoshu?"


    At this time, she took the initiative to talk to Sun Yaofei and asked such an irrelevant sentence. In this situation and atmosphere, it felt more like a change of topic and a friendly conversation. From the outside, it seemed that Wei Sheng was a little humble. , Clearly lowered his posture.


    Just because of the race driver status and Sun Cheng, Lao Mu, Wen Yan''s praise, this foreign woman has a straight waist and doesn''t talk much. She only talks to Wen Yan and others actively, and smiles a little too calmly, making her look at her. And other people who are interested in her feel bad to make friends. Now that she is stepped down by Sun Yaofei, I can''t help but feel a sense of interest.

 Chapter 1160: Smash the car

    <h4>Chapter 1160: Smash the car</h4>


    Most people have this psychology, especially men.


    Seeing this seemingly praised by everyone and squeezed into this circle on an equal footing, talking andughing in this circle with apletely different attitude from the femalepanions they brought, attracts attention and is confident and leisurely.


    When such a girl was ridiculed and seemed to take the initiative to change her posture with Sun Yaofei and ask about the topic next to her, most of the people''s hearts were a little gloating, and they could even imagine the girl''s inner fluctuations at this moment, which might be embarrassing andplicated. Right.


    That Fang Sun Yaofei lifted his chin and nodded as an agreement, but he didn''t sell more energy to answer for her.


    Others looked at each other one after another, some licked their lips, chuckled and shook their heads.


    When this girl just broke the siege for Song Junfeng and returned to Block An Baoshu, they also said how much spine she had, and they thought how deep the friendship with Lao Mu was, but now it seems that it is nothing more than that.


    In fact, Lao Mu really can¡¯t speak. In this atmosphere, the conversation and tone of the two sides are very subtle, seeming to be joking and talking normally. If he really came out to make a round, wouldn¡¯t it be because of Wei Sheng¡¯s face, but it¡¯s as if she really suffered. Ridiculed.


    Moreover, he thinks that Wei Sheng''s attitude should be to resolve this subtle embarrassment, and he will find out if it is really embarrassing.


    Seeing Wei Sheng''frustrated'' at this moment, he lowered his head and fiddled with the phone. Just as Lao Mu wanted to say something to change the subject, Li Yang came back. He was holding a wine ss and saw the silence on the tabletop, he couldn''t helpughing and asking, "What are you doing? What about it? It¡¯s all over there. Why don¡¯t you go to the downstairs box? Let¡¯s sing a little rhyme. The upstairs is too tight."


    Someone agreed and said that he would go to the box downstairs to y.


    Soon Li Yang booked a room in the box downstairs. The crowd was scattered, some singing, some drinking, and some ying dice. Song Junfeng had nned to leave in the middle, but Luo Qin felt that he offended An Baoshu today. Time is not time to leave. After all, this Miss An does not seem to be generous, and she has been looking for opportunities in the box to talk to An Baoshu. In fact, although it is not a major event, Luo Qin is in the entertainment industry. To this day is also a cautious temper.


    She was worried that she would anger An Baoshu by leaving at this moment, plus the unpleasantness she had earlier, with An Baoshu¡¯s father¡¯s pampering with her, perhaps by simply saying hello or saying a few words, Song Junfeng¡¯s star would be broken. In this circle, everything that seems impossible will be possible, and her job is to eliminate these possibilities as much as possible.


    Luo Qin looked up. At the moment, An Baoshu was watching the battle. The Chinese-American Master Wen was ying a dice battle with Sun Yaofei. The betting contract that whoever loses even drinks a three-way cup just now attracted a lot of interest. .


    "It''s meaningless to y this way." Wei Sheng suddenly shook his head at Wenyan''s greeting. His voice was neither light nor heavy, just falling in An Baoshu''s ears.


    Everyone suddenly became interested, and they usually said that they were nning to raise.


    An Baoshu said, "Then how do you want to y?"


    Sun Yaofei saw Wei Sheng, who had just suffered a loss from his own mouth, and thought about smashing the car. He couldn''t help but jokingly said, "Why, smashing the car is interesting?"


    I don''t think Wei Sheng''s eyes are bright, and then nodded, "Yes, we gamble, we lose the car."


    An Baoshu suddenly stagnated, and looked at each other with Sun Yaofei, wondering if Wei Sheng was crazy.


    Others were also interested. It seems that this Wei Sheng had just eaten deted, and 80% of them became ufortable because of the more he thought about it. At this moment, he began to pick up his face, trying to find the face he had just lost. He was typically overwhelmed by shame and anger. Unclear where he is, someone ridiculed the corner of his mouth.


    Some people even followed suit.


    An Baoshu couldn''t get off the stage, "How to y?"


    Wei Sheng pointed to the dice on the table, "A dice is bigger than the size."


    An Baoshu twisted his eyebrows and smiled a bit far-fetched. "So simple?" Her Ferrari is new to her. What if she loses?


    She put her smile away again, "Sun Yaofei, you guys y, it''s too rude."


    Sun Yaofei couldn''t help but feel a little dissatisfied with An Baoshu, and wanted to use An Baoshu''s words to break the conversation by Poxia Donkey, but he heard Wei Sheng say again, "Whoever said we smashed ourselves, you can choose one in the garage. Why, Ferrari said that it¡¯s possible for someone who¡¯s smashed and smashed to be afraid of losing the car and going out?"


    Others immediately talked about it, and they said that it¡¯s all about smashing oneself, and smashing others. In case of smashing, which character can¡¯t be offended?


    Sun Shengughed and said, "This gamey is exciting! Pick a car at random. I really picked which one upstairs. If you know, I won¡¯t be able to change one! With so many of us, parents and friends upstairs Every uncle''s car can be recognized too."


    The room fell silent for a while, and Sun Yaofei red at Sun Cheng, saying that you are not afraid of big things when you see the excitement.


    Song Junfeng suddenly approached Wei Sheng''s ear and whispered, "Don''t offend An Baoshu. She is different from us. You don''t need to be responsible for doing things with power and power. You don''t need to be serious with her."


    I don''t think the whispering gesture of the two people together fell in An Baoshu''s eyes, causing her to twist her eyebrows, and then suddenly closed the rounded cheeks, and suddenly stood up and said, "Isn''t it just a car? "Anyway, it''s not her Ferrari. For her, someone will solve the problem for her.


    Besides, the risk of avoiding this kind of thing is very high. It''s not enough to pick a cheap car. She has never yed so crazy. It is interesting.


    Wei Sheng nodded, then picked up a dice cup and shook it on the table a few times.


    Fang An Baoshu also took the dice gu in Sun Yaofei''s hand and shook it skillfully.


    The two uncovered together, Wei Sheng''s is 4.


    An Baoshu''s is 2.


    She was taken aback for a moment, then stood up, informed Sun Yaofei to lift up the wooden chair in the box, and walked out first.


    Everyone didn''t expect her to be so neat without saying anything, and immediately followed out with augh.


    Wei Sheng pulled Ge Jingqiu aside and whispered a few words. Thetter was taken aback for a moment, then looked at Wei Sheng suspiciously, and then nodded.


    ¡ª¡ª


    In the garage, countless cars lined up neatly on the parking spaces. This group of powerful children with a background enough to shake half of Pengcheng came downstairs. They were excited along the way and said that Wei Sheng was simply sick and called An Baoshu to apany her. y smashing cars.


    After arriving in the garage, An Baoshu nced around looking for the target, and at this moment, Ge Jingqiu in the crowd shouted, "It''s boring to y so much, or the one covered with dust cloth."


    Everyone looked at the car that was parked next to the ming Ferrari, covered in silver-gray dust-proof cloth, and An Baoshu knew that the red Ferrari belonged to her, the parking space she parked when she came.


    She had the impression that there seemed to be a Nissan parked next door, but there was no dust cloth.


    Thinking about this, An Baoshu nced back at everyone, with a sneer on the corners of his lips, took the chair from Sun Yaofei, and walked away with a vigorous wind.


    Sun Yaofei, who raised his eyebrows and hugged his chest, suddenly noticed the license te of the red Ferrari next door...


    Not An Baoshu''s, but his own? When did he move the parking space?

 Chapter 1161: People are not frivolous and in vain youth (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1161: People are not frivolous and in vain youth (1)</h4>


    Amid the mor of the children, An Baoshu used the strength of the milk, raised his chair, and mmed it at the windshield of the car body!


    The roaring sound quaked the entire night. Apanied by the sound of broken ss and the screaming of the car rm, An Baoshu''s face was stained with flushing. She tightly contracted her chin, and her eyes were shining forward. She hit the vehicle and raised the chair in her hand again.


    As if a passenger ne hijacked by terrorists crashed into the building of the World Trade Center, this 9/11 incident was staged again in her hands. With this blow, An Baoshu smashed his momentum!


    boom!


    The mor of the rm became more intense, and the sharp noise in the huge underground garage was already resounding throughout the building.


    Whether it was a pedestrian passing by outside the parking lot or a sleepy security guard in the security booth, they all raised their heads suddenly because of this sound.


    The sound went straight through the empty elevator shaft and passed through every floor of the building.


    Including the people in the revolving restaurant on the top floor, they all stopped their hands and listened to the faint rm sound from the elevator shaft, which was rapid and sharp.


    An Baoshu could even feel that the front cover of the Nissan under the dust-proof cloth was sunken, and the destructive irritation seemed to explode every nerve in her brain. With the beer just drunk, the blood surged. The whole body is boiling.


    "it is good!"


    "happy!"


    The young children around him cheered and pped Yang Wei.


    Only Sun Yaofei, standing in ce for unknown reasons, stared at the undamaged red Ferrari next door, confused, but instinctively felt that there was something wrong with it, and he turned and rushed towards where he had parked.


    There, a Nissan was parked at the moment.


    He didn¡¯t know where An Baoshu¡¯s car was originally parked, but he really remembered that his car was parked directly opposite the wall of No. 23 in Area A. Now this parking space has be another vehicle, which immediately shocked Sun Yaofei. Turned back to look at the Ferrari next to the vehicle that An Baoshu smashed.


    It''s my own.


    Just after leaving the customs, he was opened directly, and he casually asked for a fake license number ending in 007.


    But even so, he didn''t know why his car was parked there, or that his car was parked there... Could it have anything to do with this car crash?


    When he ran back all the way back, An Baoshu had already thrown the chair in her hand on the ground. Amidst the noise, she pped her head and turned to look at Song Junfeng, then looked at Wei Sheng, raising her eyebrows, "Satisfied? "


    Wei Sheng put his hands in the pockets of the windbreaker, and when he heard the words, he lifted his heels slightly, and leaned his head towards the ground twice. He lowered his head and said in joy, "Miss An is satisfied."


    At this time, the hotel security had already rushed over, and was stopped by a few children, and could only use the inte to make an emergency call.


    An Baoshu frowned as he looked at Wei Sheng''s smile, and Wei Sheng shrugged his shoulders and asked, "Did you arrange what happened at noon today?"


    The atmosphere was quiet, Wen Yan turned his eyes to look at each other with Lao Mu Li Yang and others, asking what did Wei Sheng mean when he asked this?


    The others also looked at each other, and thought that Wei Sheng was crazy, and they were still forcing An Baoshu about this? Besides, what result can she ask? Could it be that I just ate and slumped, and after saving up the stamina, I turned out the old ount to find trouble?


    An Baoshu dusted the palms of the hands that were not contaminated with dust after smashing the car. The flushing of her cheeks indicated that she felt a little omnipotent at this moment. She squinted for a while, and then suddenly said, "You are so Saying I really remembered it, it was indeed I who caused a friend of Pengda University to lose something from upstairs. Why, it hit your car?"


    Others were in an uproar, but more of them shook their heads regretfully for An Baoshu''s tyrannical tyranny.


    After all, this kind of thing, even if the other party admits it.


    Tian Quanquan looked at An Baoshu incredulously. This girl met for the first time tonight, but she really smashed her car?


    Luo Qin also took Song Junfeng to the side, "You go back first, don''t touch this muddy water, you say what is going on with your friend, she thinks she is helping you, does she know she is giving you Cause trouble?"


    After that, she turned her head and rolled her eyebrows and red at Wei Sheng, and said irritably, "Smashing the car and smashing the car. I talked about smashing the car all night. She asked what she could do, and she wanted to smash An Baoshu''s car Nothing!?"


    ¡ª¡ª


    "What?" An Baoshu stared at Wei Sheng again, while taking out the wallet from his bag, "You want me to lose money? Say the number. You said it was Honda before. I don''t think it will be much, otherwise I will give Do you write a check? Forget it, I''m not a fool who takes money casually, wait for your bill toe out with the bill ande to me." After that, she stuffed the wallet back again.


    Tian Quanquan''s cheeks flushed, and Ge Jingqiu stared at her angrily, saying that being rich is great, is there such a humiliation?


    Wei Sheng still put his hands in his pockets in an unsatisfactory manner, and knocked on the ground with his back heels, "If you lose money, don''t do it. After all, Miss An also costs a lot of money to repair the car."


    An Baoshu nced contemptuously at the "Nissan" behind him, raised his chin and stared at Wei Sheng and said, "This kind of car? I can afford to lose as much."


    After saying this, An Baoshu was stunned, and then suddenly felt that he figured out the joints, andughed again, "Oh, it turns out that this was your n, just to retaliate against me? Do you think I smashed a car here? Bringing trouble to me? You are too naive. To tell you the truth, I think you are very ignorant. Pengda''s business was originally intended to teach you a lesson, but I didn''t expect it to hurt your friends."


    She picked up the chair on the ground and dragged it in front of Wei Sheng. She sneered at the Ferrari F50 and said, "If you want to retaliate against me! Don''t engage in these naive tricks, my car is here, I will let you smash it. , It depends on whether you can afford this responsibility afterwards!"


    At this time, Sun Yaofei walked closer, "Bao Shu, where is your car?"


    "Isn''t that right?" An Baoshu raised her head towards the red Ferrari next door, because the car she smashed was covered with dust cloth, so she had already thought about it when she smashed the car, and the broken ss of the car waspletely destroyed. Can''t reach his new car.


    However, Sun Yaofei dumbly took out his car key from his trouser pocket, and then gently pressed it towards the car. The headlights of the car shed twice. This action extinguished all the heated discussion and excitement in the field, everyone Staring at the shing car lights and the car keys in Sun Yaofei''s hands without knowing why.


    An Baoshu was also stunned, and then looked at Sun Yaofei''s hand, that was his key, not his own.


    And the key in his hand drives his car?


    She subconsciously looked at the license te, and then began to numb with her scalp. The Ferrari parked in her parking space was not hers.


    "It''s mine." Sun Yaofei reminded in a low voice while holding the key.

 Chapter 1162: People are not frivolous and in vain (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1162: People are not frivolous and in vain (2)</h4>


    At this moment, he looked at the car that was destroyed by An Baoshu again. He had already thought of something. Sun Yaofei probably guessed it from the time An Baoshu thought it was her own car in the parking lot next door.


    Since An Baoshu''s car was supposed to be parked in that parking space, it has now be his own, that is to say, An Baoshu''s car has also been transferred?


    The corner of Wei Sheng''s lips evoked mockery, staring at the driveway covered with dust cloth, "Miss Ann is bold."


    An Baoshu''s heart sank suddenly, and he turned around and took out the car key and pressed it. What made everyone horrified was that the lights of the car that made the sharp sirens under the dust-proof cloth turned on.


    The garage fell into deathly silence, only the voice of the security guard facing the walkie-talkie:


    "Yes! The car was smashed! It was the car of the revolving restaurant guest! It moved back, I stared at it!"


    An Baoshu turned around and took two quick steps to lift the dust-proof cloth. A series of exmations and air-conditioning sounds suddenly sounded around him. Where is the car under the dust-proof cloth? It was not what An Baoshu thought. Nissan.


    It is a Ferrari that is red to ssic and red to the extreme!


    Ferrari F50!


    It''s a pity that the windshield of that car has been shattered, and even the front face of the car was brutally smashed into a big piece. The car skin was lifted out, and the carport was also full of dents and scratches. What kind of brutal storms have gone through.


    In fact, all the people who were just present witnessed the storm, and even cheered and pped them.


    This is An Baoshu''s car?


    An Baoshu''s footsteps were also staggering. The new car he bought, the car that he drove one of the few times, the car that his father repeatedly warned to cherish...


    Even if Sun Yaofei had guessed it, his expression was still sluggish the moment he lifted the dust-proof cloth, and at the same time, there was a burst of rejoicing in his heart. Fortunately, this dust-proof cloth was not his own car.


    Two Ferraris, parked side by side, with different fates.


    His car is intact, brand new as if it just left customs...


    In fact, it just left customs.


    And An Baoshu''s car will be abandoned like a mess of broken copper and iron when it is bought in the second-hand market. This car needs to be repaired, but it will cost a lot of money.


    What''s more, the refurbished one is not the original Ferrari after all.


    An Baoshu''s angry eyes were red, and he suddenly turned to Wei Sheng and screamed, "It''s you! You moved my car!"


    Some people have already figured out the details, and even recalled that in the revolving restaurant, Wei Sheng asked Sun Yaofei if his car was the same color as An Baoshu. She couldn''t help but feel ashamed. Where did she turn the topic and lower her posture with Sun Yaofei Talking about irrelevant things, then it is clear that we have begun to n this self-smashing operation!


    Indeed, An Baoshu¡¯s car has just been mentioned, and Sun Yaofei is also a new car. The two red Ferrari F50s look the same, except for the license te. But who would reconfirm the license te after seeing his car in his parking space?


    What''s more, An Baoshu''s car is not a car that can be easily confused on the street. She never dreamed that the car parked in her parking space was exactly the same as someone else''s car.


    Even after Sun Yaohui saw that his car was transferred to the parking space, he was confused and didn''t figure out the situation, let alone An Baoshu, who was very excited while holding a chair.


    So she didn''t even think about going to check her license te, and she never thought that the Ferrari F50 ced in her original parking lot was not hers.


    What''s more, she didn''t expect that the car she destroyed by herself was actually hers.


    Someone snorted.


    It was particrly ear-piercing in this silent parking lot, and this person stopped his voice immediately, but his shrugging shoulders and weird expression had already betrayed his heart, and then someone followed suit. Many of them don¡¯t need to worry about An Baoshu. The children of the family background, unscrupulouslyughed out loud.


    "Hahaha...hahaha!!"


    This is really interesting.


    After Li Yang was surprised, he carried his pocket with one hand, turned around and wiped his face again. His smile still overflowed uncontrobly. If it were not for the principle of being a human being and staying a line, he really wanted to guard at the moment. Sheng gave a thumbs up.


    The field circle was also happy, and suddenly he said, "You don''t need to pay, my car goes insurance."


    Ge Jingqiu was also greatly admired. When Wei Sheng went downstairs and asked her to make a noise in the crowd, she still didn''t know why. Originally, it was impossible for Wei Sheng to make a small move before and blinded which expensive car. Now, in order to make An Baoshu pay morepensation?


    I didn''t expect the result to be such a dramatic scene.


    Although I don''t know how Wei Sheng did it and moved the two Ferraris, the current situation is obviously gloating and hrious.


    Especially when I think of An Baoshu''s sentence: I can afford to lose as much of this car.


    Well, she doesn''t even need topensate.


    But this global limited edition is not easy to buy.


    Ge Jingqiu alsoughed out tightly on the cor.


    Wei Sheng looked at Sun Yaofei and said jokingly, "Smash another one and I will be the only version of Pengcheng."


    Sun Yaofei smiled awkwardly, looking at his car, there was another lingering fear. He is indeed subconsciously having a surviving aftermath. He had blown it out earlier, and An Baoshu was about to really smash his car. , Do you want her to pay, or do you not want her to pay?


    Just thinking of this, I saw An Baoshu ring at him, Sun Yaofei suddenly sank his face and red at Wei Sheng, then immediately turned his head and said angrily at the security guard, "What did you do! Why was our car moved? Do you still want to do it in your hotel!"


    The security guard looked wrong and said with a foreign ent, "Your friend asked someone toe in to tow the car, saying that if you lose the car key, you will leave it for two days and move to a quiet ce nearby. I can''t stop it. I see. I didn¡¯t care if I moved the car to the side. Anyway, I didn¡¯t let the car go out of the warehouse. Which car did you smash? This is illegal! Oh! You moved the car and smashed the car again. The hotel?"


    At this moment, many guests have been panicked after hearing the rm and then inquired about the young man smashing the car in the garage. They were all guests from upstairs and downstairs, including most of the people in the revolving restaurant. garage.


    Some people follow the flow of people to watch the excitement, and some people are worried about the car ident ande to check the situation.


    An Baoshu was already angrily amidst the ridicule of his surroundingpanions, and because the security was right, even if he knew that this ce was not his own car, could he crash it? Now that I hit myself on the head, how can I me the hotel? What''s the use of finding out who came to move the car?


    Looking at the dpidated red Ferrari, An Baoshu blinked angrily and nodded again and again, "Well, well, if I let you walk out from here safely today, I will read the words An Baoshu upside down! Sun Yaofei Do it for me!"

 Chapter 1163: I won’t explain it, I ran a day later today

    <h4>Chapter 1163: I won¡¯t exin it, I ran a dayter today</h4>


    The incident that happened tonight on the 31st of Hangtian Road was enough to spread quickly among Pengcheng''s children circle, so people who witnessed this interesting scene at this moment have consciously exchanged looks.


    Most of his eyes were gloating. After all, this kind of scene is irrelevant. The bigger the trouble, the better.


    Even if it is overwhelming now that it turns over.


    Luo Qin is the one who has the most opinions on this matter.


    Luo Qin should feel that this matter is inseparable from Song Junfeng, because since that girl started for Song Junfeng, she and Song Junfeng have stood in her direction, and in fact Luo Qin has not I don''t think this kind of thinking is taking herself too seriously, but she thinks that An Baoshu has a reason to involve this resentment on Song Junfeng.


    But Song Junfeng shouldn¡¯t have been involved in these things, because as long as he agreed to An Baoshu¡¯s invitation earlier to apany this youngdy to the banquet and cope with it properly, not only would he not suffer these unnecessarily implicated, he might even make money To a point of benefit.


    And she doesn¡¯t think this approach is too lowly, because in such a vanity fair, she needs to understand this stuff better than ordinary people. Since Song Junfeng chooses to be famous, she also needs to ept these other people¡¯s search. If youe to the door, such as An Baoshu, if you don''t know how to deal with these things, you may hit a wall somewhere, and you can only OUT out.


    Therefore, in Luo Qin''s view, Wei Sheng''s actions have caused more or less trouble for her and Song Junfeng, or that the appearance of this girl is a trouble.


    ¡ª¡ª


    After An Baoshu¡¯s roar was over, Sun Yaofei didn¡¯t dare to move, because Wen Yan had already stepped forward and said coldly, "An Baoshu, don¡¯t overdo it, you still have reason to touch the car in the field? Now you smash it yourself. If you lost your own car, you can only me yourself for not having eyes!"


    Li Yang also took a deep breath, took a look at Wenyan, and took out a cigarette from his pocket lightly, "Come on, Wei Sheng is also my friend. From my point of view, let this matter go away. You smashed the car yourself and made trouble. It''s boring."


    An Baoshu stared at Li Yang incredulously, and said with a furious smile, "Li Yang, when La Nan''an was advertising in your magazine, you did not have this attitude toward me, why? It''s not the early days of entrepreneurship? You offend me for her? "


    Li Yang obviously didn''t like An Baoshu''s tone, so he took a bit of smoke and answered in silence.


    Mu Liangzhu knew that it was time to stand in line, and between the two, he obviously liked Wei Sheng more. To An Baoshu, an eldestdy who didn¡¯t know the world and believed that he knew the world well, he just stayed away and kept innocent. , But if he has to make trouble to this point, he doesn''t care whether he offends her.


    "Sun Yaofei, Li Yang is my iron buddy, and Wei Sheng is also my friend. Today''s party was organized by Li Yang''s house. If you n to make trouble on this, don''t say that you can''t go to my level." He said to Sun Yaofei Yes, but anyone with a discerning eye can see that they are actually warning An Baoshu.


    It''s just that it''s not easy to say something to a girl.


    An Baoshu has exploded in anger.


    She turned her eyes and pointed her finger at Wei Sheng, "You are fine! But you remembered it to me, you and I are not the same people at all, and you can''t afford the consequences for me!"


    Wei Sheng stared at her and smiled.


    An Baoshu stared at her extremely rxed smile for a moment, and then the circles under her eyes turned red. She felt ashamed, angry, and even felt wronged for these people''s ¡®together to bully her¡¯.


    Or maybe she couldn''t get the anger to vent. At this moment, she really wanted to smash a car to vent her anger.


    In fact, An Biquan, the chairman of Nan''an, had alreadye downstairs after hearing the incident and saw a scene in the field. He was embarrassed and did not stand up, but the name of his pampered daughter has long been known. , Seeing An Baoshu''s eye circles red, I couldn''t help it.


    Come out now, "What''s the matter?"


    "dad!"


    "Wei Sheng!"


    Three voices sounded almost at the same time, within half a second. At the same time that Anbiquan stood out of the exit, An Baoshu saw his father''s grievances. At the same time, Ruan Zhenhua stood up in a suit and leather shoes.


    Mu Liangzhu and others said it was not good. This An Biquan has always been kind to his daughter, and he is used to An Baoshu''s disposition to pursue male stars without caring about others. To put it bluntly, he is a dude and a dude with capital. .


    Now An Baoshu''s car was smashed like this, and she cried a few words to An Biquan, I''m afraid this matter will not end well.


    Old Mu asked Wenyan next to him in a low voice, "What should I do? Our juniors can''t match An Biquan. It would be unsightly if it disturbed my Laozi."


    Wen Yan knew Ruan Zhenhua pulled An Biquan over. The fact that grandfather cooperated with Wei Sheng to acquire Peggy Xin a while ago waspletely transparent in his eyes. Now Ruan Zhenhua should be Xiang Anbi. What is the identity of Wei Sheng?


    I saw Ruan Zhenhua pulling An Biquan''s arm, and when thetter frowned his eyebrows suddenly, he lowered his voice and said something in An Biquan''s ear.


    Then An Biquan moved a step back in surprise, staring at Ruan Zhenhua and then at Wei Sheng.


    All the juniors who participated in this car smashing game were silent at this time, but many people are waiting to see the next good show, An Baoshu will not easily let go of this troublemaker.


    Of course.


    An Biquan was in full view, when everyone thought he was going to be angry, suddenly his eyes lightly moved, and he waved his arms in the direction of An Baoshu, "That''s all for it, just a car. Don''t hurt your peace because of this misunderstanding."


    An Baoshu stared at his father in a daze, but An Biquan had already cast a thoughtful look at Wei Sheng, and then waved his hand to indicate that the matter was settled, and asked An Baoshu not to say anything.


    Now in Pengcheng circle Ruan Zhenhua has lost his daughter¡¯s losses for many years and lost his career. Even at the dinner table, he often listens to this "joke" mentioned by others. The so-called, the deeper you get in the circle, the more you know how to be in awe. The person at the helm of Rebirth International may not be afraid of tigers anymore, but he is not guilty of offending such a person.


    What''s more, no matter if we talk about business collisions or not, isn''t he aughingstock after Ruan Zhenhua?


    But if Ruan Zhenhua hadn''t told him exactly which young girl in front of him was, he would really hardly believe it. Then he looked at Wei Sheng. The girl was slender and wore a white windbreaker, shawl and long hair, and her beautiful face had not faded. In the eyes of An Biquan, she is indeed too young, much younger than expected.


    But those eyes are sophisticated enough. Even with a smile, they look like a leopard ready to go, and a wolf waiting to be hunted. In An Biquan¡¯s eyes, these eyes do indeed carry a young man. People should be fierce.


    Looking at his daughter''s smashed car again, he suddenly thought of a sentence: People are not frivolous and vain.


    An Baoshu, who was stunned by his father''s attitude, never thought that this was what he was thinking about at this moment.

 Chapter 1164: Im not looking at it (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1164: I''m not looking at it (1)</h4>


    The perpetrator of the car smashing did not receive the punishment he deserved, although she did not personally smashed the car.


    And An Biquan''s phrase "Don''t hurt your peace because of this misunderstanding" seemed to many people present to be thought-provoking enough.


    Who hurt your peace with?


    Who does he want to hurt?


    Even Li Yang and Lao Mu, who were talking in low voices and discussing countermeasures, would raise their heads after hearing the sound. The former had a cigarette in his hand and turned to look at Wei Sheng again. Is it possible that she has any background she doesn''t know?


    Indeed, until now, Li Yang and his party are not clear about Wei Sheng¡¯s family background. It seems that everyone who has made friends with her, those who should be proficient in making friends with each other, have subconsciously chosen to befriend her. , While selectively forgetting to explore her background.


    This may also be a kind of personality charm. Her brilliance is different from that of ordinary children, and she has a personal charm of cutting thorns and piercing, steady and steady. She is Wei Sheng, not someone''s daughter or a group''s young boss.


    She is not An Baoshu of Annan Group, nor is she a young entrepreneur Li Yang who was born with many channels that are superior to ordinary people. She is not Wen Yan, nor is she who looks like a light but is actually controlled by others. peak.


    Those people can represent a group, but Wei Sheng never seems to belong to any of these groups.


    She was there, but it was hard to judge.


    Some other children have already had some discussions. Someone stared at Wei Sheng and said in a low voice, "I did meet her when I apanied An Baoshu to Pengda today. Guess what, she was with Hawking at the time."


    "Huh!" Someone said in surprise, "Steve Hawking? This is true. It is estimated that the hottest person at Pengda this year belongs to her, right?"


    "That''s nothing. During her game, Li Yang and I went to support her together, and I also met a few S Hai and Jingcheng circles who came to Pengcheng to cheer for her. Yan Yihang from Beijing Yushan Tower personally assisted her. On the official website, Miss Huo¡¯s family from the Military Region brought several children to the stage to cheer..."


    The others were stunned, and He Jiaming in the crowd was also stunned. Obviously, they did not expect the wide circle and deep rtionship of Wei Sheng.


    And Luo Qin, who was thinking about it, was also a little surprised after hearing these words. Obviously, she didn''t expect Wei Sheng to have a future.


    An Biquan only nced at Wei Sheng from a distance, but had no intention of stepping forward to say hello, and Wei Sheng turned to look at Ruan Zhenhua, knowing that this was thetter¡¯s behavior, and at the same time, he also understood that today¡¯s incident would have happened. So far, the other party does not intend to trouble her, and she also needs to constrain, after all, the other party is only trying to destroy her own car, but now she has already smashed the other party''s car.


    Since An Biquan''s words clearly settled things and didn''t want to forge Liangzi, this matter naturally ended here.


    Wei Sheng nodded towards An Biquan, and then said to Wenyan, Rong Xiaoshan and Ge Jingqiu, "Let''s go."


    Everyone nodded, and Li Yang hesitated to nce at An Biquan''s direction, "I will send you out."


    Wenyan went to pick up the car and took Rong Xiaoshan from the underground garage exit, while Wei Sheng took Tian Quanquan and Ge Jingqiu, surrounded by Lao Mu, Li Yang, Sun Sheng and others, and went straight to the elevator. They had to go out through the main entrance of the hotel on the first floor.


    Because many people rushed down after hearing the news, the road from the elevator to the parking lot was jammed with people. When this pedestrian passed by, whether it was the guests upstairs or the children who were originally surrounded Make a way.


    Song Junfeng, who stayed in ce, first looked at the smashed ssic luxury car, and then at the back of Wei Sheng and his group who left freely, only to feel that this picture would be the ultimate if apanied by a **** sunset. Passionate.


    However, the dazzling incandescentmps in the underground garage can also interweave another uninhibited taste.


    Suddenly, he hurried to catch up. Luo Qin wanted to stop, so it was toote, so he had to look at An Baoshu apologetically, and then hurried towards Songjun Peak.


    An Baoshu looked at his father incredulously, while An Biquan stood there and watched Wei Sheng and the young people walk into the elevator until they got on the elevator.


    The other guests also knew the beginning and end of the matter, and there was no need to stay, so they immediately dispersed and took other elevators to the restaurant. Although people who know An Biquan are surprised at how the other party''s heart-to-heart with his daughter is doing so today, after all, it is a limited edition Ferrari.


    After all, An Baoshu was teased and smashed his car in public. This humiliation is not small.


    In the eyes of those who knew the inside story, An Biquan did not even check the surveince at least to find out who moved the car, and assumed a posture that he did not intend to pursue it at all.


    Anyone with a discerning eye could see that he changed his attitude after what Ruan Zhenhua said.


    "Dad! She smashed my car, why did you let her go? My car was originally parked there, she asked someone to put Sun Yaofei''s car in my parking space, and changed my car to this ce. dust¡­¡­"


    "From today on, I will ask Uncle Li to drive to and from get out of ss. Don''t ask me to buy a car for you anymore. You will nder me everywhere!" An Bi waved his hand impatiently, and took out a cigarette from his pocket and nned to face him. Go to the elevator.


    An Baoshu was in a hurry. What did her father mean to keep her from owning her car? That''s ugly enough in the circle, what should she use as a facade?


    In a hurry, she grabbed An Biquan''s arm and eximed, "Dad!"


    "Why should she me me for smashing my car, then you should at least let her pay me one, and I don''t care! me me for this!"


    An Biquan was also slightly annoyed, turned around and said, "Then do you know who she is?"


    "What? She''s Wei Sheng, a student of Peng University, and a race driver Tonya of the Chinese team a while ago. If you don''t believe me, just ask them, she just saw me and Song Junfeng close, she was jealous. I didn¡¯t contact Song Junfeng to sign artists for ourpany. You know that!¡± An Baoshu didn¡¯t respond to An Biquan¡¯s question for a while, thinking by the way that his father didn¡¯t know the cause and effect and he quickly dismissed it.


    The remaining children in the garage also nodded.


    When will I not testify at this time?


    An Biquan raised his finger with a thick cigarette butt, and a bit hated that iron and steel made a few clicks towards An Baoshu. He saw the male artist He Jiaming standing not far behind An Baoshu. It was a burst of irritability.


    He just spoils his daughter no matter how much he wants to do his best to let her and spoil her as much as possible because of his wealth and wealth, but it''s all about not thinking about these messy things, and thinking about it is a headache.

 Chapter 1165: I missed my eyes (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1165: I missed my eyes (2)</h4>


    What''s more, as a parent, who doesn''t want a child to be a dragon and a daughter to be a phoenix. Why did someone''s child do that, but he was born with such good conditions but lived himself as a second-generation ancestor.


    An Biquan retracted his hand and flicked soot toward the ground.


    Then he nodded and said, "You girl, there is one thing you said right. She is really not the same person as you."


    An Baoshu was taken aback for a moment, her slightly smaller eyes blinked slightly. Of course she knew that she and Wei Sheng were not the same people, but her father said this in such a tone, and she would not think his father wasplimenting her. She has a strong family background.


    "People are young and hold billions of billions ofpanies in their hands. What do you have? In addition to asking me for Ferrari, you have to..." He didn''t say what he wanted to sign a male artist, so he had to change his words, "Except for money, What else would you do? You can run to the garage to smash the car after a meal. If I don¡¯t care about you, I¡¯m afraid you will get into my family! Don¡¯t you know who she is? I¡¯ll tell you , She is the chairman of Rebirth International. Are you jealous of fighting her for a male artist? Do you still have to do something with others? If it is not shameful enough, I think you should send you abroad. Don''t be upset in my eyes! "


    An Biquan reprimanded, turned and walked towards the elevator.


    He wouldn''t be afraid of the Rebirth International taking his daughter out of anger. It''s just that these problems are umting day by day, and this ridiculous thing today is also the fuse.


    Huh!


    After An Biquan left, the remaining children in the garage exploded instantly, even before An Biquan stepped into the elevator.


    An Baoshu stood there staring nkly at his father''s back. At this moment, she couldn''t feel sorry for her father''s scolding for a while, because her mind was full of the chairman of Rebirth International.


    Are you kidding me?


    Obviously, no one thinks that An Biquan¡¯s remarks are really joking. As the chairman of the South Bank Group, An Biquan will not make this joke for no reason. The words he mentioned when reprimanding An Baoshu must be It is true and reliable news.


    Thinking about Ruan Zhenhua who suddenly showed up, the news made them more convinced.


    Earlier, He Jiaming had already looked dazed by the news, and recalled every detail from outside the garage to the time when Wei Sheng just left, knowing that this time, he was not only looking away, but simply blind.


    ¡ª¡ª


    When Li Yang sent Wei Sheng out of the house, he was always happily mboyant. He said that he had just walked out in An Biquan''s hands, and the eyes were full of vigor, and it was absolutely terrifying.


    Lao Mu also shook his head and adjusted the cuffs of his suit, and stood by the gate and said, "Ruan Zhenhua doesn''t know what he said to An Biquan, or is it because he has something wrong with him today? I let you go like this. I admire you Wei Sheng, Ferrari F50, if you say it is broken, you will be broken!"


    "You are simply insulting An Baoshu''s intelligence!" Li Yang said with a smile.


    Wen Yan also nodded again and again, "So I like to y with Wei Sheng, and there is nothing I dare to do in her hands."


    This is not a casual joke, like they really need too much scruples, and once people scruples too much, sometimes it is really difficult to live out of themselves, that kind of unruly or unruly way of living, Obviously not everyone can have it.


    Although Wei Sheng is a sane person most of the time, she can always eliminate those factors and scruples and actually do what she wants to do. Even if she defeated Yuji Sato on Tuodong Ind, everyone started to do it. I thought she was crazy, and then I realized that she nned to defeat the opponent''s spirit before the real game.


    Today, I designed An Baoshu and smashed his car. It is no longer a pain to describe it. Until now, Wenyan remembers the surprise, funny, and yful moments when the dust cloth was opened, and then he was full of stomachache.


    Of course, he also knew that the main reason why Wei Sheng was able to carry out her wishes grandiosely was still that she had mastered her own life. If this matter was ced on him, it might be dude, and if it was ced on her, it might be Seen as the peculiarity of a sessful person, it is like the poor eating chaffy vegetables. Everyone thinks that he is because of poverty, while the rich eat chaffy vegetables. Others think that this is his good quality of saving or cleansing himself.


    The dude should take action when it is time to take action. In the eyes of people, this is the trait of dude, and if someone who is an absolute master in a certain field does this kind of thing, it may be passed down as grounded and bullish.


    Of course, this kind of thinking is precisely because Wei Sheng is a real man in his eyes. Perhaps from the perspective of Li Yang and Mu Liangzhu, his ideas are not exactly the same, but Wen Yan is indeed convinced. Just do what she wants and dare to do.


    Song Junfeng couldn''t help asking, "Wei Sheng, how did you know that An Baoshu smashed the car in the field circle, what if it wasn''t her?"


    Indeed, before An Baoshu smashed her vehicle, she did not admit it.


    Wei Sheng said happily, "Intuition, it''s not just the spirit of killing a few of them by the way."


    Everyone was taken aback for a moment, thenughed, the answer was really...simple and crude.


    Luo Qin stood by herself with a calm face and wrapped her cor. Now she still thinks of a question. I remember that when she signed the endorsement contract with Rebirth International, Song Junfeng proposed to let this racer named Wei Sheng be the MV She told Song Junfeng that the heroine was appointed by Rebirth International to hold the audition at Pengda University, and that was the reason he had no idea.


    As an artist, an artist who is on the rise, it is not a good phenomenon for Luo Qin to be so close to a girl, and she has to guard against it.


    Because this girl offended Xia Nan''an, Luo Qin considered this incident to be the biggest failure in her brokerage career, after all, she still knew which one was more serious.


    The car came, because someone had recognized Song Junfeng standing at the entrance of the hotel, Luo Qin hurriedly called him into the nanny car.


    Wei Sheng, Tianquanquan and the others also got in a taxi, and Wenyan and Rong Xiaoshan''s cars followed right behind.


    Standing on the steps, Li Yang and Mu Liangzhu, who were bathing in the cold wind, smoked cigarettes and watched them together, and then looked at each other. They all couldn''t help but smile bitterly. This is a happy thing, but I should be upstairster. how to exin?


    After all, this ridiculous thing, is it not a small trouble, can it really not be held ountable if it is safe? I''m afraid it''s just that I don''t want to pursue the low figure in the parking lot. Even if it is not a violent storm, it certainly cannot be a gentle rain.


    Just thinking of this, Mu Liangzhu''s phone rang.


    It was a call from a friend who was in the garage downstairs. After answering the phone, Mu Liangzhu''s expression was startled, then startled, and then became sluggish. He immediately turned his head to see the direction the taxi was leaving. .


    When he hung up the phone, facing Li Yang with a puzzled look, he took a puff of cigarettes, "Looking away."

 Chapter 1166: Whos hunting (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1166: Who''s hunting (1)</h4>


    Mu Liangzhu received a phone call from a colleague. The friend just witnessed An Biquan reprimanding An Baoshu downstairs. When he got the first-hand information, he dialed the phone directly to Mu Liangzhu and asked if he knew Wei Sheng is the rebirth of the international boss.


    In this way, Mu Liangzhu suddenly realized that the boldness of this casual girl is not aimless at all, nor is it that he has not considered that this matter will cause trouble for them. In fact, she has the confidence to deal with it.


    And Li Yang was shocked when he learned of this, dare to believe that racing is just a "hobby" of a sessful entrepreneur, maybe it is insignificant to others, and they all regard it as the logo of Wei Sheng, heart said If so, she would be too low-key.


    In the past two years, especially in Pengcheng, there have been so many newpanies. Li Yang himself is one of the young talents who have seeded in starting a business. He has a sessful career at a young age, or has been involved in a family business and has mixed up with brilliant friends. There are not many people around Li Yang, but when the two arepared, Wei Sheng is really low-key, so low-key that he is outrageous.


    ¡ª¡ª


    What happened in the underground garage of No. 31 Hangtian Road this night quickly spread to the entire Pengchengmunity with thunder. Although the children would not have nothing to do and just pay attention to these gossips, but for them Said that the sensitivity of the news is not a symbol of personal connections and''strength''.


    What''s more, no matter the degree of entertainment of the incident itself, or the nature of the incident, it is enough to be included in the important news. An Baoshu was destroyed by the entertainment of his Ferrari, and then it was revealed that the instigator was the helm of Rebirth International. Reminiscent of Peggy Xin, who was viciously acquired on the gossip because of her children¡¯s debts, and her attitude is worthy of fun.


    After this incident, Wei Sheng also found that the number of luxury cars in Pengcheng University seemed to increase overnight. Almost every time I walked out of the School of Economics, I could see one or two at the door of the department. What''s more, Sometimes passing by these vehicles, you will hear amotion inside.


    "Look! That''s Wei Sheng!"


    "My goodness, too young!"


    "She is really the founder of Rebirth International?"


    Almost when Wei Sheng felt like being watched by people like a monkey, some such remarks also appeared on the Inte. Her name was exposed, saying that this is the founder of Rebirth International''stest name change. Fortunately earlier There were so many spections that Tian Quanquan and Ge Jingqiuughed in front of Wei Sheng when they saw these remarks.


    "What kind of rumors can these people really make! If Wei Sheng really has such people in his hands, can thepany be rated by Professor Shan as the most worrying student in economics?" The potato chip scraps in Tian Quanquan''s mouth followed. Theughter sshed on theputer screen.


    Since Wei Sheng returned to China, he has always adhered to the principle of''being famous as early as possible''. Although it was not what she wanted, because of her reputation, and because she always chose to sit in a prominent position in economics ss, she often inadvertently Falling asleep, it can be regarded as a good connection with Professor Shan because of being named.


    Therefore, after the Hawking incident, Professor Shan was asked about this student at the bar with a colleague, and he took advantage of her chances to evaluate her as the student who worries him the most in economics.


    Unexpectedly, the words came outter.


    At the same time, Rebirth International was dormant after the reorganization and began to throw heavy punches continuously.


    A series of financing decisions were deeply exposed after Rebirth International reached an agreement with the targetpany, especially the n of Rebirth International to raise 15% of Alibaba Holdings at a cost of 16.05 million US dors, which caused an uproar in the industry.


    Rebirth International actually spent more than 100 million to enter an Inte startup that has not yet entered a profitable period, and automatically gave up the right to participate in the operation.


    Therefore, the financing trend this time has undoubtedly attracted considerable attention in the industry. Because the financing content of Rebirth International is diverse, it seems that there is no relevant track, and it has once again been criticized by many economists.


    However, some people said that throughout the history of rebirth international development, the cards did not follow the conventional trajectory from beginning to end, but each time the nting edge solidified the interests of the consortium, this time may be another grand event in the economic field.


    ¡ª¡ª


    A few dayster, the Oriental Ginza Hotel by the Fragrant Lake.


    Ten years ago, Hawking finally got his long-awaited call again as he wished, and the person to call was himself ten yearster.


    Cyril used top hacking techniques to nt his name in the Intel Group''s employee list, and used the phone at Intel Group headquarters to meet with Hawking.


    After the identity check was confirmed, he finally knocked on the door of Hawking''s house as a senior consultant of the General Research and Development Department. Now he is debugging the infrared transmitter and detector installed on Hawking''s sses.


    He also sessfully aroused Hawking''s curiosity with the bizarre space theory he personally experienced.


    Perhaps thinking of the Intel Group¡¯s thirty years of helping himplete themunication with the outside world, although Hawking felt that this young man was a little bold and strange, he was also willing to try.


    "How did you do it?" Wei Sheng asked curiously.


    "To be honest, I said I didn¡¯t have any malicious intent, nor would I defraud him of his property. It¡¯s just that a friend seemed to have returned through the space wormhole fourteen years ago and saw Hawking there, whether he believes it or not, hope He can try this call." Cyril''s voice was quite rxed.


    Wei Sheng was surprised, "That''s it?"


    "That''s it, but what I need to remind you is that Intel¡¯s employee identification system is reset every 72 hours. At that time, they will find that I have hacked into their system, and may also find out my appointment record. Until I persuade Hawking, there is still one hour left." Cyril said.


    Wei Sheng nodded, looked at Xianghu outside the window and said, "Enough."


    Cyril¡¯s brisk voice came again from the other end of the phone, ¡°But it¡¯s been forty-five minutes for you to call, and there are still fifteen minutes left. The ghost knows if Hawking will call the police after knowing my identity is also fake , I suggest that you put your admiration for me aside and forward the call to Hawking first."


    Wei Sheng was taken aback for a moment, then hurriedly took two steps to put the phone under the disy screen of Hawking''s wheelchair and pressed the speakerphone.


    Apliment came from Hawking''sputer, "Your friend must be a good hacker."


    Wei Sheng nodded andughed, but seeing Hawking still looking at him calmly, revealing that iconic smile, Wei Sheng reacted. Normally, if he wants to win his trust, I am afraid he wants to tell something unknown. It''s not easy for her to listen to her at this time.


    Looking at the watch in his hand, Wei Sheng nodded and said, "There is still a grand event waiting for me tonight. No surprise, I will be back on time before nine o''clock."

 Chapter 1167: Whos hunting (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1167: Who''s hunting (2)</h4>


    Pengcheng entered the night, and the moonlight poured over the mountains.


    The mountains are full of lights, and the crowds heralds another exciting journey.


    Tonight is said to be a car race between Tonya and the domestic professional team of the chariot. It is unofficial. It is held on Pengcheng Mountain. In the cool weather, several bonfires have been lit up at the foot of the mountain. In conjunction with the noise of the young men, The whole mountain is full of boiling meaning.


    Ruan Zhenhua¡¯s car was parked at a distance of 500 meters at the foot of the mountain. On a hidden trail in the jungle, Taro Nakano had been ordered to stop. He was not eager to do anything, but started thinking about it. He had nned this action. For many days, ording to his survey, this Wei Sheng has indeed bex in guarding since returning home.


    There are no more than five people who secretly protect her, but all of them are professional bodyguards with agility. This level of expertise is absolutely no less than the bodyguards trained by the ckwater Company. He knows Wei Sheng''s past, including his visit to Cao Zuojin. Under the sect, he changed to Huang Gezhang''s past.


    However, with the death of Huang Gezhang, only Kong Zhandong can be trusted by her. Wei Sheng never seemed to hide this, so Taro Nakano should think that she is relying on Kong Zhandong''s shelter to be so bold to him.


    Including she sent someone to behead the fingers of the subordinates who followed her parents by Yu Pengcheng, Taro Nakano.


    But Kong Zhandong was able to protect her for a while, but he couldn''t protect her for a while. As long as theyout was properly arranged and unexpected, she would be hard to fly. And after her death, this matter requires a scapegoat to bear the usation of a thousand men and the spearhead of Kong Zhandong. This person is undoubtedly Ruan Zhenhua.


    At the moment, the hunting is about to begin, but he suddenly feels that everything is unspeakably smooth, even if there shouldn''t be any major obstacles before the hunting begins, but this is like an intuition, an intuition that travels on the edge of life and death. .


    Even though Nakano Taro is notorious for being impulsive and reckless in the group, he thinks he should have at least one of his keen sense of smell and clever brain, otherwise he would not be qualified to live to this day.


    Just when he hesitated.


    "Mr. Nakano, if I fail, I am worried that the other party will doubt me. In my opinion, this matter should stop here." Ruan Zhenhua stared at the direction of the mountains and forests with bright eyes.


    Taro Nakano turned his eyes to look at him, "I came to your country all the way down, and to help Mr. Ruan, howe the arrow is on the string, but you are afraid?"


    Ruan Zhenhua twisted his eyebrows slightly, looked at Taro Nakano withplicated eyes, and said frankly, "You tell me, I have seen Wei Sheng privately a few days ago, but now I think there is still a chance to stay in Peggy''s letter, if it is true Doing this...the consequences are unimaginable."


    Taro Nakano suddenly raised his chin, "Mr. Ruan has already seen her? Then did you tell her our n?"


    Ruan Zhenhua shook his head, squinted his eyes and said, "Of course not. Taking her as a person, I am really afraid that she will cut the grass and roots. Now young people, newborn calves are not afraid of tigers, and they do things too harshly... Mr. Nakano , I still decided to let this matter go. I can''t afford this risk."


    After speaking, he had put down reverse gear and nned to return.


    Taro Nakano, who was sitting in the front passenger seat, did not move, but the two subordinates in the seat behind him took out their guns and pressed them against the back of Ruan Zhenhua¡¯s head. The cold touch instantly prated the scalp and reached directly. Bottom of my heart.


    Taro Nakano stared at him with interest. In addition to killing each other, this group of country Z pigs are also very good at being fearful of their heads and tails. They are greedy for life and fear of death, so they are unbearable for reuse.


    Heughed and said, "Mr. Ruan doesn''t have to panic. It''s just for this matter. We have been preparing for it for a long time. Wouldn''t it be a pity to give up on you now? Hmm... I suggest proceeding as nned."


    Ruan Zhenhua was shocked and looked behind him from the corner of his eyes, pretending to be calm and coldly said, "Mr. Nakano! What do you mean?"


    Taro Nakano opened the car door, walked slowly out of the car, took out a cigarette and lit it on fire, "I am afraid there is no room for Mr. Ruan to hesitate about this matter. My people have been arranged in the mountains. Tonight, I Let her-it''s hard to fly with wings!"


    Whether it is the right to use China Park or the humiliating behavior Wei Sheng dared to make against him, he must fulfill his original promise and cannot be a friend, so the other party should be prepared to be his enemy Taro Nakano.


    Ruan Zhenhua was already anxious with sweat on his forehead, and said coldly, "If Mr. Nakano insists on doing this, there is no need for you and me to wait here! We can go back and let your subordinates do it soon? Fight back, in case the police are rmed..."


    Taro Nakano looked at him contemptuously, instinctively that this man wasing to an end, and he was shocked, "Mr. Ruan, the next time I kill someone is when I was seventeen, I was outside the game hall in Osaka and stabbed in the street. Killed a young male man who was in conflict with me. He was seen by the fifth generation who was passing by a car that day. He admired my cruelty and personally picked me up from the police station and stayed with me. Do you know what this means? "


    Ruan Zhenhua''s mind seemed to have trouble working at this moment. He looked at the air gun exploding at the foot of the mountain ahead and knew that the game had already begun.


    "Daily, on behalf of your five generations, the eyes and hands are open to the sky?"


    Hearing this, Taro Nakano raised his eyebrows and smiled faintly, ¡°What I forgot to say is that I joined the Yamaguchi group before that, but unfortunately I can only be a marginal figure. No matter how hard I put in, it is difficult to approach the center of power. So when I learned that the fifth generationme would go to Osaka Kawashima for a meeting every weekend, I spent four weeks observing his route and made this decision that might cost me my entire life."


    "What I hope to tell you through this story is that if you are afraid of the end, I am afraid that you will never achieve the purpose you want, and you will only lose the years of your hard work..."


    Ruan Zhenhua looked at him with gleaming eyes.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The cold air hade quietly at night, with some salty sea breeze, beating against the still luxuriant leaves in the mountains.


    The leaves rustled and swayed under the car lights.


    A very cool Ferrari F50 with a bitter and sweet engine roar, driving from the end of the road, like a sword through the dense woods, the dazzling lights are bright and with some coldness under the night The feeling of Ùý.


    Several figures shed across the bushes quickly, even if they were scattered, the movements were so neatly drawn as a marite, brushing the ground and disappearing into the woods.


    One figure just disappeared under the tree, and a sound came from the wireless headset.


    "The goal is close."


    "The vehicle behind is three-way intersection!"


    "action!"


    But the next moment, the man in ck suddenly had a cold throat.

 Chapter 1168: Hunting (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1168: Hunting (1)</h4>


    The cold moon is like a hook, exuding a deep and cold light, spreading across the entire Pengcheng Mountains. There are young people watching the game at the foot of the mountain. The 702 National Road that enters the Pengcheng Mountains in the distance is not known when it has been set up. Roadblock.


    The two men stood and squatted on the side of the road to smoke. The standing one nced at the faintly lying figure among the grass on the side of the road. He looked up and saw that the car lights were on in the distance of the road. Then he turned to the figure in the grass. Li kicked his feet until the lying person was covered by the grass.


    The squatting one also stood up, threw his cigarette **** on the ground and took a light step, then lifted the barricade crossbar beside him in the middle of the national highway, and raised his hand to signal to the oing traffic.


    What came was a white Guangben. The young man driving slowly slowed down and parked his car in front of the roadblock. At the same time, he stuck his head out of the car window and asked, "What''s the matter? I haven''t heard of the road construction ahead?"


    The short-haired man squatting earlier walked to the car with a smile, holding the roof with one hand, lowering his head, and scanning the car without a trace. He saw a young man with two trendy girls, suddenly The smile was even greater, "Man, the construction just started today, this road won''t work anymore, go back."


    The young man frowned unpleasantly, and the femalepanion sitting in the co-pilot was also confused and said, "No, Brother Zhang did say that there will be a race on the mountain tonight. He personally watched Tonia''s car heading to Pengcheng Mountain..."


    The man outside the car showed off the walkie-talkie and said with a smile, "How can there be anypetition? The maintenance team has just arrived in the mountains to check the situation. I haven''t put down the walkie-talkie yet. Isn''t the fire light over there? Under construction."


    After hearing what he said, the young man in the car nced into the distance, frowned and stared at his female partner and said, "The news is not urate, so shall I say, if there is a race, why didn''t I hear? Just he Zhang Fang knew "I started to reverse the car while talking, waved to the man outside the car, "Thanks buddy!"


    The man stood there with a smile and watched the way Hiromoto turned when he turned his car.


    Turning around, there was a rustle in the grass. The man walked two steps to the figure covered by the grass. He stretched out his hand and fumbled on his body. He took out an inte from his waist. The rustle came from It came from the inte.


    He put the walkie-talkie to his ear and listened for a while, and then pressed the button. His smiling face suddenly became calm and condensed, and he spoke the standard Rnguage, "Everything is normal."


    There was a response sound from the inte, and then fell silent.


    He sneered, threw the walkie-talkie on the man lying across the grass, squatted down on the spot, took a cigarette from his pocket to light it, turned his head and said to hispanion standing not far away, "how is the situation?"


    "The action has begun." The man wrapped his cor around.


    "After all, it''s one of the heads of the Datonghui. It''s a bit too wrong to die here. Do you think our boss intends to dere war with the Yamaguchi group?" The crouching man knocked his vamp with his cigarette. An attempt was made to knock the scattered tobo leaves inside the crumpled cigarette roll firmly.


    "Eight or nine do not leave ten, yes, don''t say if you don''t know, this is not for you and me to mumble, it''sing..."


    In the distance, the lights came on again, from far to near.


    The two of them walked to the roadblock one after another, reaching out to signal to stop.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Ning Dahai put another person down again, the corners of his eyes were stained with a cold color, and his eyes flushed red and wiped the dagger in his hand with his sleeves.


    Fang Liang¡¯s slightly morous voice came from the inte, "Brother Ning, I just solved two, I''m almost done here, how about you? Do you need support?"


    Ning Dahai hesitantly, "Smelly boy, I didn''t know that I was too burdened when I came back? Believe it or not, I will let President Wei send you back to be a security guard? Keep it hidden and stand by!"


    "Telling!" Fang Liang sneered from the walkie-talkie.


    Ning Dahai put down the walkie-talkie and looked at the F50, which had been parked on the road ahead. A figure in ck walked out of the car. She saw the woman with long hair tied high behind her head, and her white face was cold under the moonlit night, with a pair of ck and white. There was a deep light shing in his big eyes.


    Wei Sheng walked towards Ning Dahai with a smile on his lips, stretched out his hand and stretched the ck gloves in his palm, "Did Fang Liang offend you again?"


    Ning Dahai chuckled, "This stinky boy, I shouldn''t pick him up." After he said, "The middle section of the mountain road is almost empty, the main force is in the middle section, and the rest..."


    Wei Sheng''s face staring at Ning Dahai suddenly burst into a smile, his eyes gleaming, "The fence has been built, and the rest..."


    Halfway through the conversation, Wei Sheng suddenly pulled out the revolver behind his waist and mmed his arm down and mmed it into the sky.


    Ning Dahai took a deep breath, his fists creaked, he had waited for too long this day.


    Immediately afterwards, Ning Dahai raised his palms towards the ck shadows behind him, and swayed his fingertips forward, and the people moved lightly and silently towards the right front. Several people from the back followed quickly, and the team was all in shape Agile, like a monkey swimming in the jungle, so fast that people can''t catch it under the night.


    ¡ª¡ª


    With the gunshots, the birds scattered and the moon was covered by dark clouds.


    There was a dead silence in the dense woods, and then, the Datonghui people hidden in the dark raised their heads, all of them shed with instantaneous astonishment, and then they all picked up the radio to confirm the situation.


    At this time, they realized that many lines had been interrupted, and there was no response from theirpanions except for the sound of electricity on the side of the walkie-talkie.


    For Nakano Taro''s manpower in the mountains, the atmosphere has begun to be weird.


    As an''old friend'' who has escaped from Wei Sheng many times, Yamazakino took the initiative to apply for the mission of hunting in the mountains. From his early years, he worked under Jun Fujimoto and assassinated Wei Sheng all the way. However, Jingcheng repeatedly let her escape under the wrong circumstances.


    Then there was the melee on the streets of Shai. He was ordered to kill Wei Sheng and take the first-ss sniper Yamamura Jiuzhi to ambush on the roof of the building. Blood was sshed on the street that night, but the defense below was killed by Wei Sheng all the way to the top floor. , Yamamura Hisae was killed on the spot, he rushed to grab his life.


    Both parties suffered heavy losses that night, but Wei Sheng''s revenge was immediately followed. When Fujimoto Jun led a group of people and horses to enjoy the human body in the Lin Xiao Hotel, Wei Sheng led the people and the group of people all Strangled in the room, as the only subordinate who entered the scene with a gun, Yamazaki once again escaped from the secret door.


    At this moment, the feeling of being on the brink of extinction struck again, and he responded quickly, "Retreat!"


    "retreat!"


    "retreat!"


    "Retreat quickly!"


    Almost the entire Pengcheng Mountain, among the countless dense woods, figures shed out at the same time, trying to get a glimmer of life in this weird atmosphere. They simultaneously retreated toward the downhill section, while Yamazakino hesitated slightly before leading the team to the hidden ce on the mountain. of.

 Chapter 1169: Hunting (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1169: Hunting (2)</h4>


    The sound of powerful motors was heard from all directions in the mountains at the same time.


    For those who are familiar with vehicles, it is not difficult to hear that these motor soundse from heavy vehicles such as jeep off-road.


    Ning Dahai sat in the parking lot, hooked the inner frame of the car door with one foot, leaned half of his body out of the car, holding a Type 79 7.62mm light submachine gun, and pulling the trigger towards a small group of dark shadows that had just shed out of the forest. The curtain on the hunt tonight has been opened.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Down the mountain.


    Taro Nakano noticed that something was wrong. After receiving Yamazaki¡¯s request for retreat, he heard arge gunshot from the mountains and forests on the walkie-talkie. He was very familiar with this sound and came from his favorite weapon-light Submachine gun.


    Turning off the walkie-talkie in his hand, Taro Nakano looked at the group of people watching the game at the foot of the mountain 500 meters away. He could already hear the gunshots from the mountain, but the group of people seemed ignorant of it. general.


    The coldness instantly spread all over his body, and he suddenly turned and got into the car, "Retreat!"


    Looking through the windshield, Taro Nakano suddenly noticed that several figures in the distant crowd had gotten into the car parked at the foot of the mountain, knowing that he had been caught in an ambush by the opponent. Under the foot of the mountain, where is the young man watching the game, I¡¯m afraid They are all staff of Wei Sheng.


    If so, then arge number of enemies are only a few hundred meters away from him. In other words, he has been in the sight of the enemy.


    Ruan Zhenhua didn''t move suspiciously, "Mr. Nakano, what does this mean?"


    "Drive!" Seeing several cars parked at the foot of the mountain in front of him, they had already begun to turn their heads and turn to their side. Taro Nakano didn''t care about the shock, and he screamed straight at Ruan Zhenhua.


    Ruan Zhenhua''s head was held back by the muzzle again, and he quickly started the car, reversed, turned around, and then elerated to the direction he came.


    At the same time, the other two vehicles apanied by Nakano Taro also rushed to keep up, and the three vehicles rushed towards the 702 national highway to flee.


    Taro Nakano was sitting in the co-pilot seat, his face tense and straightforward, and the interior of the car was suddenly illuminated like daylight by the headlights of the vehicle behind.


    He turned his head straight to look. The dozens of beams of lighting from the rear surprised him in vain, knowing that his guess was correct. Those who pretended to be the crowd at the foot of the mountain were indeed the opponent''s manpower.


    I have to say that this answer made him fall into an ice cave, and he quickly recalled every detail of the whole thing in his mind.


    And just at this moment, there were intermittentughter and mor suddenly behind him. Apanied by a huge crash, he turned his head again, and the sight of the scene almost cracked his eyes.


    I saw the vehicle behind him, all the doors opened. The man in the vehicle leaned out with a gun, swearing something in his mouth, while raising his gun and shooting at the vehicle behind him. The vehicle had yaw and hit the side of the road. The passing vehicles continued to shoot at the crashed vehicle until the mes burst, reflecting the sky.


    At the same time, Taro Nakano''s eyes were illuminated.


    He felt like a Suzuka being chased by wolves, caught in the enemy''s hunt.


    Suddenly, the galloping car deviated from the original course, and it flew towards the side of the road in a circr motion. Taro Nakano tilted his body. Before he realized what was going on, Ruan Zhenhua''s exmation sounded in his ears, "Tire burst Up!"


    Immediately afterwards, I was caught in a round of spinning, with buzzing, crashing, and airbag popping in my ears...


    Overturned.


    The time seemed short, and it seemed endlessly long. Nakano Taro felt his eyes focused again in the blood stained face, and his eyes were already white. Then, someone pushed away the cloud-like white mist in front of him, seeming to be pulling away. His cor lifted him out.


    At this time, he was already awake, and he also realized that it was not a white mist at all, but a white airbag blocking his eyes.


    At this moment, someone else was brought up with an upside-down vehicle, and then it was thrown on the ground. There was a tingling pain on his shoulder. He looked down and saw that it was a row of nails. It was the nails on the road that caused the vehicle to puncture and roll over.


    Countless bright lights came from in front of him. He stretched out his hand and blocked it. From his fingers, he could barely see the headlights of the cars that were chasing him. At this moment, these cars were not far away, and the lights were hitting. His body was like a beam of light on the stage of the night, and he was the one who was watched by countless eyes in this beam of light.


    Taro Nakano closed his eyes, knowing that he might die today.


    The roar of the motor once again sounded on the section of the road that came.


    The vehicles that swayed him with their headlights swayed to both sides of the road one after another. A pitch-ck Ferrari slowly parked in front of the cars, and behind it, several jeeps also slowly stopped.


    They didn''t turn on the lights, but through the strong lights of the surrounding vehicles, Taro Nakano recognized the Ferrari headed.


    When he saw Wei Sheng walking out of his car, Taro Nakano narrowed his eyes.


    When he saw Ruan Zhenhua who was helped out of the car and took the mineral water from the opponent, Taro Nakano suddenly put down his palm that was blocking his eyes, lying on his back on the ground, ignoring a row of iron nails deep into his shoulders. Flesh, he grinned **** ho ho.


    Wei Sheng took off his gloves and raised his eyebrows to look at Taro Nakano lying on the ground.


    I felt the coolness of the early winter night at my fingertips, but my heart was hot.


    It is not easy to hunt Nakano Taro. It requires Ruan Zhenhua¡¯s assistance, and even more so that Ruan Zhenhua pretends to be timid and repentant in front of Nakano Taro. In this way, he can gradually eliminate the doubts in Nakano Taro¡¯s mind and let this old wolf enter his hunting ground.


    Wei Sheng stared at the man lying on the ground with bright eyes, slowly took out the pistol on his back, and handed it to Ning Dahai.


    Thetter paused for a while, and then took it without hesitation. He quickly raised his gun and pointed the muzzle at the man¡¯s head on the ground. At this distance, he was sure to make half of the opponent¡¯s head hit by gunpowder. broken.


    "Isn''t it a bit too reckless for Miss Wei to kill before clearly investigating my entourage? Are you not afraid to bear the anger of Old Ampa?" Nakano Taro suddenly said.


    He opened his eyes, and his eagle-eyed gaze hit Wei Sheng. In fact, Yu Guang was already looking for a way to retreat. To his disappointment, under the eyes of dozens of opponents, I was afraid that he might have some Changes will bebeled as ho''s nest.


    Wei Sheng raised his eyebrows.


    "Old Ampa?"


    Ning Dahai stopped his hand movement. At the same time, two live mouths were taken out of the opponent''s vehicle that was destroyed in the rear. Even though one of them was dying, he did not forget to cover his face tightly with his jacket and cor, but Wei Sheng How could I forget this figure that made her bone marrow.

 Chapter 1170: Hunting (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1170: Hunting (3)</h4>


    The dark clouds dissipated, and the bright moon was glowing with a cold tone, spreading on the intersection of National Highway 702 leading to Pengcheng Mountain.


    In the depths of the road, several bright lights hit the three figures on the ground, and the atmosphere was quiet, and no one even whispered.


    Taro Nakano looked at the figure thrown in front of him and squinted his eyes.


    This figure is Xiao Ampa, his shoulders and thighs have been soaked with blood, and his face is embarrassed.


    In fact, Xiao Anpa just arrived in Pengcheng today after learning about this action. He was very interested to see this woman who had been''dead'' in his own hands. Thest time he really died, he was originally He nned to follow Yamazakino into the mountains, but no matter how he persuaded, Nakano Taro insisted on not, and only kept him by his side, which meant to be safe.


    Now that Taro Nakano was ambushed, he naturally followed him. Just now, he was in the back seat of the vehicle following Taro Nakano. The driver and the person sitting on his left have been shot and killed by the opponent. Xiao Ampa used it The body of the person next to him tightly covered himself, only then did he escape the catastrophe, but he could not hide his exposed limbs from being attacked by bullets.


    Now, the other party''s inspector found him and the other lively mouth again, and pulled them both into full view.


    Xiao Anpa saw Wei Sheng''s back from a long distance away, and subconsciously covered half of his face with the high cor of the coat, wishing to hide his entire head in the coat to prevent the other party from seeing his face clearly.


    But since he showed up, Wei Sheng''s eyes have been fixed on him. This look seems to indicate something, perhaps death.


    He regrets death now!


    Regret to join this hunt, regret to trust Nakano Taro to the point of no hesitation, regret that this is a battle that will definitely belong to one''s own side!


    Little Anpay on the ground, tightly wrapping his head in his jacket, as if afraid that the cold wind in the early winter night would flow in along the cor, but anyone present could see that he was shaking fiercely. , Trembling constantly.


    The posture was shaking like a sieve.


    Wei Sheng smiled suddenly, his eyes groaned, "I suddenly thought of someone, his name is Niu Gang."


    From the gap above the cor, Xiao Anpa looked at Wei Sheng, who was standing not far in front of him, and the gun in her hand. At this moment, he fell to the ground like Taro Nakano and was hit by countless car lights, like Under the beam of light.


    And Wei Sheng stood there with his back on his back. From this angle, he was so tall that he was trembling.


    Thinking of the situation he was in, he really needed to tremble.


    However, he is very unfamiliar with the name Wei Sheng mentioned. What Niu Gang, who is Niu Gang?


    As if he knew what he was thinking, Wei Sheng said slowly with blinking eyes again, "Niu Gang is a special operations soldier who was assigned toplete thending mission to the Philippines in a cooperative operation between the military and MSS. He is one of the most well-trained and meticulous people I have ever seen. To be honest, if he cane back alive after that mission, I really want to make friends with him."


    Until now, Wei Sheng can clearly remember that early morning when Niu Gang took his friends to the back of the road of no return at the end of breakfast, firm and sonorous, without hesitation.


    He is the national hero in Wei Sheng''s mind. In that top-secret operation, he was killed on the spot by terrorists who hijacked the Presidential Pce. Until now, his tombstone cannot be erected on Babao Mountain. No one, including this The superiors in this operation were unable to retrieve his body and acknowledge his identity.


    He died in a foreign country like that, and he was not allowed to carry any objects that could prove his identity on his body, and he was burdened with an unknown responsibility as a sinner.


    Wei Sheng can imagine his grief and despair when he learned that he was trapped by the Alliance, and the sorrow and shivering when the sky and the earth were not working, because she had also experienced those things, and now it seems innocuous, but only After really experiencing the situation of the beast on the verge of death, I knew what kind of powerlessness it was.


    Wei Sheng thought she was better than him, because she didn''t need to witness her teammates die in front of her and was powerless, and she didn''t need to endure the sadness and loneliness of even death.


    And the person who made this mistake was Old Ampa.


    With every word of Wei Sheng, the identity of Niu Gang gradually became clear, and Xiao Anpa was at a bottom. Although he didn''t know who Niu Gang was, he knew that Wei Sheng mentioned a member of thending operation. .


    Of course, she must have recognized herself.


    Xiao Ampa simply let go, and after showing her face, she supported her body with difficulty, staring at her tensely and saying, "As long as you let me go, you can also make conditions, as long as I can meet...any conditions! I can! Let my father ignore the predecessors, we can turn the enemy into friends, and I can benefit you a lot, just like the benefits Di Yawen brought to Kong Zhandong...This is a win-win!"


    Wei Sheng looked at him quietly.


    Little Ampa was not sure what she was thinking, and then barked, "Your ship can be docked at any port in the Philippines forever. I can also exchange arge amount of arms with you. You will be the permanent residence of the Ampa family. My friend! What Diavin can''t do, the Anpa family can do it, you know the rtionship between my father and the president! Ah..."


    Wei Sheng stepped forward slowly, and suddenly stretched out his foot, the toe of the boot hit the man''s stomach, and the force was so powerful that he kicked him out half a meter away.


    When Xiao Ampa screamed and curled up, her cold ck boots had already trampled the man''s face under her feet, just as he did in that mansion.


    At the same time, she straightened her arm and aimed the muzzle in her hand at his head.


    Little Ampa¡¯s face waspletely **** at this moment, and he roared in surprise, "You will regret it! You are a wise man! I was wrong! You let me go! I don''t want to die here, I can give it to you , I can give you anything!"


    "Smart people sometimes get confused. Don''t worry, I will ask Old Ampa to apany you as soon as possible." Her voice was clear, as if smiling faintly, and she could even hear the man under her feet trembling with breath. .


    boom!


    With this gunshot, the surroundings fell into a dead silence.


    Taro Nakano stared at the scene tightly, his forehead was already violently violent, and his intention was to drag out the small Ampa to attract the other party''s attention, but the situation is clearly not satisfactory.


    Ning Dahai''s gaze never left Nakano Taro from start to finish, as if he couldn''t take the slightest interest in the man who died with a close-up headshot.


    And Ruan Zhenhua, who has been pestering the roadside, suddenly uttered a wow, holding his stomach on one knee and vomiting. Although he had a guess about Wei Sheng¡¯s n, the guess was still a guess. On the one hand, he didn¡¯t believe her in his heart. He dared to kill, on the one hand, he subconsciously did not believe that things could develop to this point.

 Chapter 1171: Hang on the pyramid (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1171: Hang on the pyramid (1)</h4>


    When he helped Wei Sheng trick Taro Nakano into the ¡®paddock¡¯, Ruan Zhenhua had some preparations in his heart. After all, he had some knowledge about the nature of the organization that Taro Nakano was in.


    Wei Sheng dared to invite the king into the urn, and 80% did not intend to let him go easily.


    But this is the only opportunity for Ruan Zhenhua. He does not think that the Datong Group, which has chosen Mingzhe to protect his life, or Datonghui, will sincerely n for him at the critical moment. Since the day when the other party took the initiative to find him, he has It has been used by them.


    Taro Nakano is not worthy of trust, of course Wei Sheng is not worthy of trust, but as a deal, he is more willing to choose and trust Wei Sheng, not to mention that his fate is now in Wei Sheng''s hands. There is nothing like reaching an agreement with her. It''s easier and faster.


    Even so, in the face of such a scene, Ruan Zhenhua''s preparations in his heart were already shattered, so that the panic was pushed to the apex and he was on the verge of copse.


    The smell of blood filled his nose along the cold wind, making his stomach upset.


    For the first time, he felt that the smell of blood was so strong and pungent, or that Juanjuan''s flowing blood actually had such a big smell, which was very choking.


    For Ruan Zhenhua, there is nothing more frightened and frightened than the thought that he almost pped his chin on the face of this girl at the moment. After all, he didn''t dare to look at the man''s body at all now.


    now.


    Wei Sheng had already stopped her gun, stepped on her ck boots and took a step from the **** front of Little Ampa, and came to Nakano Taro''s side. She squatted down and raised her knees with one hand, leaning in front of Nakano Taro, because only two people could The voice heard said, "Do you know why I am taking your life now?"


    Taro Nakano stared at her tensely, narrowed her small eyes, and said dullly, "Because you are afraid of dying in my hands."


    Wei Sheng smiled nomitantly, lowering his voice, "No, because before the general meeting, I need to establish an opponent, a real opponent... can protect my opponent."


    "If you kill me, you will dere war on the entire Yamaguchi team. You can''t afford the price... Wait, the club, what club?" Taro Nakano didn''t really understand Wei Sheng''s opponents for a while. What does it mean, but in the middle of the sentence, I was stunned.


    Wei Sheng raised his eyebrows and looked at him, then stepped closer and said something.


    Taro Nakano looked terrified, looked at Wei Sheng''s body slowly standing up, and asked in a very fast voice, "What? Huang...you..."


    Ning Dahai had already strode forward and flew up to greet the opposite side. The cold ck boots on this big man will undoubtedly add more strength, and hit the face of Taro Nakano like a heavy axe. There was only a brief scream from the throat, and the teeth were already sshed out with a mouthful of blood.


    When Fang Ning Dahai was willing, he bullied himself again and grabbed the opponent''s hair. He saw Taro Nakano being lifted up like a chicken in his hand, and the suffocated throat almost exploded in Ruan Zhenhua¡¯s. Every inch of scalp.


    "It''s a guy! Just give it a go!" Taro Nakano grumbled in his throat. He was already short, and now he no longer has the prestige in the ordinary day. "Wei Sheng! You will regret it, we will be like poisonous snakes. I will entangle you in the same way and retaliate wildly against you! Until I ask you to survive and die!"


    Wei Sheng smiled coldly, squinted his eyes and turned around, Xin Xinran said if he had gained something, "In those days, Zong Yue murdered and tortured people, and it was suitable for a viin like Mr. Nakano. The so-called shing one''s eyes, or making faces. Whip the belly, pour the bitter wine into the wound, and then cut it..."


    As Wei Sheng¡¯s words fell, Ning Dahai held Taro Nakano¡¯s hair with one hand, and held the gun with the other. He pulled the trigger ording to his shoulder des and leg bones. Even with a silencer, the gun The sound still yed a depressed tune under the moonlight.


    boom.


    puff.


    The bullets entered the meat, apanied by Taro Nakano¡¯s screams from time to time, causing the birds in the surrounding forest to scatter. Under the shadow of the tree, it was a little strange and strange. Even the men hunting around couldn¡¯t help fighting in this cold night. It''s exciting.


    It wasn''t until Nakano Taro''s body was covered with gunholes that he was not dead, and Ning Dahai gave an order to drag him into a sack and put it in the trunk.


    After Ning Dahai finished all these things, he feltfortable all over, as if an emotion that had been suppressed for many years burst out in an instant, there was a faint release of strength, and he couldn''t help but whisper in his heart: Brothers, I am avenging you!


    Wei Sheng nced at Ruan Zhenhua, then smiled, "Thank you Ruan for the first generation."


    Looking at her face, Ruan Zhenhua spit out with one hand on the ground again.


    Wei Sheng paused, frowned and shook his head, watching her confess what was going on.


    Even Ning Dahai and Fang Liang couldn''t help being amused by this scene. They just shrugged their shoulders wherever they really dared tough out loud. They looked at Ruan Zhenhua again, and couldn''t help being full of contempt, especially when Ning Dahai had seen him on all sides His arrogant appearance, at this moment, his heart is a guilty one.


    Ning Dahai and the others were left for follow-up cleaning. Wei Sheng turned and sat in F50. After checking the time, at 8:40, he drove straight onto National Highway 702. The guards there saw the caring. Moved the roadblock aside from a distance.


    At this moment, Wei Sheng drove to the side of the roadblock and saw that the lights on the opposite side of the road were also on. A car was approaching from the outside towards the foot of the mountain. When he recognized the opposite vehicle, Wei Sheng slowed down and stopped.


    It was a dark and deep Rolls-Royce. It also slowed down when driving in front of Ferrari. The two cars met. When the windows were facing, both of them lowered the windows, and the Rolls-Royce was exposed. Kong Zhandong''s handsome face waspelling.


    "Is it done?" Kong Zhandong asked.


    Wei Sheng nodded, "You have to be more careful during the next few days."


    "Don''t worry, tell them to let them go." Kong Zhandong smiled carelessly, then nced at her, the window went up, and the car drove straight in.


    Ferrari is also a melodious motor, entrained in awe-inspiring momentum, flew away like a sword under the moonlit night, and gradually disappeared under the Pengcheng Mountain.


    The night is as cool as water, and the mountain breeze hits people.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Wei Sheng knew that the conference was about to begin, and the power she represented was like a piece of fat waiting to be eaten in the eyes of most people. She was too young and her qualifications were too shallow.


    Sometimes establishing a strong enemy can protect your own life. If you have something that the enemy wants to win back, maybe even if you add a safety lock to this protection, Nakano Taro can be used as safety to some extent. Lock, if he is important enough in Watanabe''s eyes.

 Chapter 1172: Hang on the pyramid (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1172: Hang on the pyramid (2)</h4>


    But in any case, her **** was not cleaned, and someone wanted to move her and she had to hesitate.


    What''s more, from another perspective, this is also a kind of deterrence. Whether it is the incident she personally created or the enemy established by this incident, it is a certain degree of deterrence for the general meeting that is about to begin.


    It''s like you are a little gangster, and one day you offend the fearsome big guy. From then on, you have topete with the big guys, and even half-and-a-half win or lose. Those other gangsters of the same level in the past are on the sidelines. , How dare you continue to tell you to step on it, after all, no one wants to easily get a fishy body, after all, you have shown something that they are afraid of in this contest.


    Of course, she is not a small gangster, and Watanabe is by no means a daunting boss for the Hongmen system, but this will not affect the thinking and scruples that the incident itself brings to others.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Ginza Hotel.


    When the bodyguard outside opened the door of Hawking''s room for Wei Sheng, there was a sonorousputer sound from Hawking inside.


    "Oh! To Steve, there are wormholes in quantum bubbles! The time tunnel or wormhole can not only take humans to others, if the two ends of the wormhole are at the same location, and separated by time rather than distance , Then the spacecraft can fly into it, and after flying out, it will still be close to the earth, but has entered the distant past. I should record this."


    "You epted the BigThink interview and proposed interster immigration in it?"


    "Hahaha! You are very correct. Human genes do carry the gic code of greed and selfishness..."


    "Ooh! Please don¡¯t tell me this. I don¡¯t want to know when I¡¯m going to have that disgusting operation again. Oh! Steve, I don¡¯t want to know when my facial muscles start to shrink. We Still continue to discuss science..."


    For half an hour, Wei Sheng sat on the sofa and drank himself until the pot of tea reached the bottom. Steve Hawking in the wheelchair breathed a sigh of relief, because the two themselves felt tired from the long-termmunication. Just ended this call.


    But it seems that she does not need to worry about how Hawking gains trust in Hawking.


    It was just facing the ¡®difficult¡¯ way ofmunication between the two sides, she suddenly regretted the idea of ??allowing Hawking and Hawking tomunicate. After all, every conversation between the two had to sink countless elements to form sentences. This way ofmunication was really difficult.


    Wei Sheng smiled when he answered the phone, "You look very excited."


    Hawking was still tilting his head, closing his eyes and raising his eyebrows when he showed a smile, which was regarded as an answer, meaning he was indeed very excited.


    "Maybe we can find out the secret of your time travel. This will be the most shocking event in the history of science, but before that, I need time to stay here." Hawking said after a while.


    Wei Sheng''s eyes were shining when he heard the words, and he nodded with interest, "You can live here for as long as you want. If you don''t like to live in a hotel, I can arrange a house for you. At the same time, through eye tracking I will develop it as soon as possible."


    Hawking grinned again, using aputer voice, "I really hope Intel will not sue you for misappropriating their future ns."


    Wei Sheng also smiled, knowing that it was the two Hawkings who passed the anger, and the Hawking in front of him naturally knew that Hawking''s way of speaking at the moment was through this kind of eye tracking software, which waster developed by Intel.


    She shrugged shamelessly, "Anyway, Intelter released the source code on the website for free, with the purpose of benefiting more people. Everyone did this kind of thing. Maybe I stimted scientific progress and gave them more. Many ideas are close to the big era."


    Hawking rolled his eyes up with a funny expression.


    Looks like he can''t agree.


    Knowing that Hawking''s physical condition is not suitable for long-termmunication, Wei Sheng couldn''t sit down for a long time, so he smiled and stood up and said, "It''s not early today. You should rest first and I wille tomorrow."


    Hawking blinked at her.


    Wei Sheng got up and walked out. When the door was opened, Hawking''sputer voice came from behind, "I think you will be the most shameless person I have ever seen."


    She was taken aback for a moment, then turned around and bowed to Hawking with one foot backwards, "My honor."


    Hawking grinned.


    Wei Sheng closed the door and left.


    In any case, tonight is a very rewarding one. The hunting operation sessfully included Taro Nakano in the. At the same time, God also rewarded her little Ampa for her life. Just think of Old Ampa¡¯s expression when receiving the news, Wei Sheng There was a burst of joy in my heart.


    Although her ambition to change the world is still a bit far away from her, it is undoubtedly obvious that she has gained the friendship of great people. She has to go back and think about whether she should have invented something with Hawking, and then put her own name when signing the name, taking the opportunity What''s popr in science.


    Think of it as a little crazy.


    Of course, this is just thinking about it.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The news is like growing wings, crossing the strait and the ocean at a very fast speed, and digging into the ears of the people who are deeply mysterious to ordinary people, but are in fact right there.


    Old Ampa got the news first.


    At the same time, this news also exploded in the Philippines. The little devil who had been in the Philippines for a while and had hijacked and killed nearly 60 officials'' families, apanying reporters and politicians in the elections in Margin Province. , He died so unexinably.


    Everyone is thinking, what kind of shock and anger the old Ampa who publicly dered that ¡®no one dares to face him or his family members in the election¡¯ is shocked and angry at this time, and what will he do?


    The cotton ind where the Anpa family lives is the most maddening about this incident. If you post it outside the courtyard of a certain household two days after the ident, you will mostly see a few men in straw sandals sitting around in the courtyard and chatting. Cards chat in a low voice.


    "Little Ampa is used to being arrogant in the local area. He dared to go to other people''s sites and shouted and screamed. I heard that it was unloaded and hung on the pyramid for people to watch.


    "I heard that the forces of Country Z simply don''t put the Anpa family in their eyes."


    "Of course, that country can hold thousands of cotton inds, and the Anpa family has hundreds of private armed forces. I heard that there are not enough people in the family."


    "Aren''t the pyramids from Egypt?"


    "Oh? Really? Almost! Anyway, it''s a mysterious and ancient country..."


    The old Anpa at the center of public opinion reportedly used his rickety body to overturn the heavy wooden table in front of him after hearing about the incident, and exploded with thunder anger that the whole family had never seen before, and then became sick. fall down.


    The members of the Anpa family came to condolences one after another, and expressed their intentions of the same enemy.

 Chapter 1173: Difficult Dean (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1173: Difficult Dean (1)</h4>


    "I want her to die!"


    Old Anpay on the bed hoarse.


    Almost the night when the news was received, that old face looked ten years old suddenly, and nothing was more unbearable than losing a child when old.


    "The most urgent thing is to find Xiao Anpa''s corpse first..." an old man in the n said with a deep thought.


    Because the Philippines is a Catholic country, the red tape is really lengthy, especially for such a huge family, who cares more about funerals. At this time, the elders in the n first thought about how to retaliate, but how to deal with the aftermath of the dead.


    This is the top priority.


    And the old Ampa on the bed heard that the word corpse was stretched all over, and his eyelids were slowly closed. Since he died in the hands of that Wei Sheng, the corpse might not be recovered. Thinking of this, hatred is even greater. Pervades the heart.


    Someone on the side said, "No matter what, I need to find the other party to return the body, I will arrange Barong and the coffin first."


    "You are anxious, and now you need to rest assured, we will handle the other things."


    "You are the expectation of the family, you must cheer up!"


    At this time, an old man in a white robe hurriedly pushed the door in. "Taro Nakano also reported his death at the earliest, but I received the definitive news today that the person was not dead, but fell into the hands of the other party. I guess Little Ampa is probably still alive."


    There was a whisper in the room, and someone cheered up, "They must be the forces that are scrupulous about Watanabe."


    "Then they have no reason not to worry about revenge from the Anpa family."


    "Maybe people are still alive!"


    Old Anpa''s eyes widened, "Tell Batu to do it! Live to see people! To die to see the corpse! No matter what the other party wants!" After that, a fierce and fierce light shed in his eyes like a hungry wolf.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Concerned about this incident, of course, it is not only the Ampa family that nted its sessor. It is said that Watanabe was also furious when he learned that Taro Nakano was unclear. Taro Nakano was the main member of the Yamaguchi Group''s Datong Association. It has always been the backbone of the martial arts faction. Although it has been criticized for its tough methods, it has won the appreciation of Wudaime Watanabe.


    Most of the spearhead was directed at Kong Zhandong, who was "sheltering" Wei Sheng''s delinquent behavior.


    This is why Wei Sheng had a brief conversation with Kong Zhandong at the end of the day.


    Kong Zhandong was also intrigued by this incident. "Now Hong families everywhere say that I was fainted by women and went to offend the Yamaguchi group and the Anpa family. Before Huang Jinzi showed up, I could not be clear by jumping into the Yellow River."


    No one knows the connection between Wei Sheng and Huang Jinzi now. What''s more, Mr. Huang has been a man from beginning to end. Now Kong Zhandong protects Wei Sheng from offending the Anpa family and Watanabe. From the outside, it seems that it is indeed because the woman has lost his head.


    But as long as this seed has been nted, enough to make people feel at the general meeting, that''s enough.


    On the other hand, Rebirth International is still in full swing of its financing n, and the whole direction of its actions seems to bepletely puzzled by outsiders. It is as if you have spent a huge amount of money to intervene in the Inte industry today, and everyone thinks you are using this as your main investment. When you have business goals, you will be involved in the transportation industry that is beyond reach tomorrow.


    Just as economists concerned about this matter studied why Rebirth International entered the transportation industry, it quickly entered the medical device industry by financing.


    People have just turned their attention to medical equipment, but Rebirth International has entered again...


    In short, Rebirth International''s seemingly unregted development momentum is confusing, but at the same time it is also subject to criticism, and various disputes have never stopped.


    At this time, it is still difficult for people to see through. A big beyond the age is being woven tightly. It will be under the hood at the end, and it will make people look back and start to realize it.


    In the early winter of Pengcheng, the temperature difference always goes up by ten degrees. At noon, you only need to wear a singleyer of cotton and linen clothes, and you should change into a thin sweater at night. If you don''t want to, you can also get a windbreaker or jacket to keep you warm.


    Wei Sheng wears a set of pure cotton casual clothes today. The white pullover top is equipped with a hat of the same color on the back cor. Below is a pair of loose cotton white trousers that seem to be of considerable thickness without losing a casual style. Wearing high-waisted white socks, straight long ck hair bulges high behind his head, casual and simple.


    Of the entire team, only her appearance is the most casual, but most people who know something about today¡¯s insider, most dare not look down on this racer named by the school. It is said that she has considerable poprity and prestige in this industry. And this prestigees from thepetition of the world''s top teams.


    Of course, this level of identity is worthless under the light of the Pengcheng Sports Bureau, the Sports Inspection Department of Province G, as well as the uing current Secretary General of the State Sports General Administration Quan Haoquan, and the Sports Economics Department top spot Zhao Qiguang. By the way, it is more like being invited by a special case to apany a group of leaders to the new school site for inspection.


    In addition to these leaders, several old acquaintances of Wei Sheng were invited. One of them was Min Hongbing, the founder of the Pengcheng Supercar Club, and the other was the only one in the Pengcheng racing circle. Kang Jinlong, founder of the high-performance club.


    As mentioned earlier, Pengcheng is not only the earliest special economic zone in China, but also has the only supercar club in China. This club is the supercar club of Fujian Red Army. Let alone Pengcheng, it has a reputation in the domestic sports car circle. Impressive.


    When Wei Sheng first saw a freighter carrying a number of supercarsnding on Tuoqiao Ind, he had already intuitively understood the capabilities of the supercar club.


    She had dealt with Min Hongbing when she was ying against Yuji Sato on Tuodong Ind.


    Min Hongbing didn¡¯t expect to meet Wei Sheng here. He seemed quite happy now, and he even dragged her to his team to talk, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to see you again here? I just received sports. ording to the news of the bureau, I heard that Pengcheng is going to open a racing driving school. Those who invited me to visit and inspect, they also asked you toe over forments?"


    Wei Sheng only brought Zhao Ye with her today. When she went to the headquarters to change her name, Zhao Ye pushed her to the post of head of logistics administration at the headquarters, and applied to stay with Wei Sheng as an assistant, because she used it well these years, let alone no matter what. For public and private, the position of assistant to the chairman of the board is no different from that of department head, and Wei Sheng agreed.


    However, the transfer was after Wei Sheng''s name was changed and the group handover was fully implemented. Zhao Ye came to Pengcheng after thepany handled the handover of his own department. He arrived in Pengcheng just the day before yesterday.


    "I heard that many clubs havee this time?" Wei Sheng entered the team of Min Hongbing and looked around.


    Min Hongbing nodded with a cigarette in between, because these racing clubs are all walking behind the leaders, so it is convenient and casual to speak.

 Chapter 1174: Difficult Dean (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1174: Difficult Dean (2)</h4>


    Looking ahead, Min Hongbing said in a low voice, "I have something to do with Secretary Chen of the Sports Bureau. He told me that the driving school might choose a strong club for long-term cooperation to teach. It means a bit of cooperation. I think if I can It is a good thing to have a rtionship with the public. Have your Chinese team heard anything about the school being jointly run with China Park?"


    The construction bidding for the driving school waspleted a while ago. The entire school setting process was carried out within a limited circle, including the bidding and construction of the school. The driving school was not publicly stated. Therefore, Wei Sheng¡¯s role in it and the school¡¯s uing decision She named her, all outsiders did not know.


    Hearing what Min Hongbing meant, I didn¡¯t know the school named Tonya Driving School. It is estimated that his rtionship, that is, what Secretary Chen might not have mentioned. As a club member, most of my concern is the establishment of the school. What benefits it brings to the circle, or the scope of its functions, hardly ask about the school name.


    The site of the school is located at an old brewery site in the south of China Park. After the construction, it was renovated. The original workshops are all there, and it is more convenient to turn into ssrooms. Now the prototype has basically emerged, and the Sports Bureau has only begun subsequent preparations. Work is recruitment and cooperation.


    In this way, the Pengcheng racing circle began to receive news from the driving school.


    It''s not that their news is not sensitive enough, there is really no precedent, and no one pays attention to these news.


    Wei Sheng nodded, "The school is located near the park. At that time, I will open a south gate in the park to facilitate training in the park. Oh, China Park provides a venue." She took out a lollipop from her pocket. Said while tearing the sugar paper.


    Min Hongbing nced at the candy in her hand and nodded with a smile, "How old are you to eat this, I think you girls are inseparable from sweets, and so is my mouth."


    Wei Sheng opened his mouth and said happily, "Look, you can''t do without cigarettes in your hand. I just find something for myself to do, um... just like some people sit outside and are willing to hold a pillow. Give yourself a sense of security."


    Min Hongbing was dumb, "You have a lot of ideas." After speaking, he looked around and said, "But I think that so many clubs in Pengcheng are here now, and there are also some other cities in this province, and they all have a little tender the meaning of?"


    Wei Sheng put the candy in his mouth, "No matter how the club is, it is also private. If it cooperates with the first domestic racing school, its reputation and credibility will be greatly improved. Long-term consideration is also good for future development. It¡¯s not too much for the public to sit down and start bidding."


    Min Hongbing became amused, "They started to y official ent with me, but this is true. Otherwise, if the public finally considers your Chinese team''s proposal, you can help me with a few words and my club will give you one. How about the annual membership?"


    Wei Sheng looked at him sideways, "Your members are useless to me."


    Min Hongbing thinks too. The members of the club are mainly to provide venues for supercars, and regrly organize somerge and small activities for members to participate in. There is a China Park in the venue. The activities are officially organized by the Chinese team. Sheng is really useless.


    "The club is nning to expand recently. I won a golf course in the eastern suburbs and am nning to build a clubhouse exclusively for members. Isn''t this always useful to you?" Min Hongbing said with a smile.


    Wei Shengughed and said, "I really need to refer to my opinion when I cooperate with which club."


    Min Hongbing was shocked, and then he was overjoyed, "It''s true or false, then you have to help your brother with everything, do you think it matters if they look around? If you are willing to help, brother will save trouble here. ."


    Wei Sheng said with a smile, "Just for you didn''t even want to lend me a car?"


    The old face of Min Hongbing was blushing. At that time, Wei Sheng challenged Yuji Sato on Tuoliao Ind. Wen Yan approached Xue Yu to help Wei Sheng borrow a car from him. Although this was not Wei Sheng¡¯s intention, she herself He has also shipped his mount to the ind.


    But at that time, Min Hongbing did not approve of her ¡®reckless¡¯ behavior, and the exchange between the two was not too pleasant.


    But it''s not an offense.


    In fact, Wei Sheng had a good impression of him, mainly due to the attitude of Min Hongbing towards Yuji Sato and Kang Jinlong that day on the mountain.


    Seeing the embarrassment of the Min Hongbing soldiers, Wei Sheng said with joy, "Cooperation must be based on strength, and the ability of your club will definitely be given priority."


    Min Hongbing moved in his heart and said with a smile, "Then I will lend you good words."


    At this time, everyone had stopped and stood in front of the gate, and several ck Audi sedans used exclusively by Pengcheng officials were also parked in front of the gate.


    Zhao Qiguang of the Department of Sports Economics got out of the car first, and there was an old man who was nearly 60 years old who walked out of the car. The old man was tall, about 1.8 meters tall. He was not fat or thin, and looked quite moderate. The dark gray suit, the half-grey hair wasbed back and fixed with hairspray.


    The old man''s face is long and his eyelids are a little swollen, making it look like his eyes are always looking down, making the whole person look hard to talk.


    "That is Quan Haoquan, the current secretary-general of the General Administration of Sports. I heard that I will retire soon. I nned to transfer to the National Sports News Agency after retirement. I would like to have a president who is rich in oil and water. The driving school where the birds don¡¯t ****es. Look at how long the face is. Secretary Chen told me again and again that I must stay away from him when I say anything today, and be careful that the new officer sets fire to my head.¡± Min Hongbing Wang Said the old man.


    Wei Sheng also followed his gaze and kept looking at the old man, knowing that this was the general dean and party secretary of the Tonya Driving School who came to take up his post. To put it bluntly, he would be the real leader of this school in the future.


    I saw Quan Haoquan''s eyes under the swollen eyeballs briefly nced around the crowd, then stretched out his hand to press twice on his silver wire covered with hairspray, stroked his hair, and walked towards the front of the crowd.


    I have to say, from the moment he stretched out his hand to stroke the top of his head, and then posed and stepped forward, the posture seemed a little bit...If Wei Sheng were to describe it in a word known toter generations, it would be a mother gun.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Which is Wei Sheng?" Quan Haoquan stepped vigorously and took the lead, making the troops behind him speed up as if the wind was blowing under his feet.


    Zhao Qiguang nced back, and just about to wave to Wei Sheng, Quan Haoquan suddenly waved his hand and said, "Don''t call me here, the vice president''s affairs are simply outrageous. I have the patience to keep you old in public. Zhao patted the table. Do you think I''m a grass-roots team? Get someone like this to carry the banner. Now I want to make it clear to you that there is her without me, and I don''t have her!"

 Chapter 1175: Difficult Dean (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1175: Difficult Dean (3)</h4>


    Quan Haoquan had a drake voice, and what he said made Zhao Qiguang first startled and then angry, but he had to bear with this old thing who was already angry.


    "The school uses her..."


    Quan Haoquan interrupted, slightly raised his chin and squinted at Zhao Qiguang, "I understand the meaning. The school can still name Tonya, but if you want such a little girl to work with me, aren''t you sincerely making fun of me? What do you tell everyone to think of me? Let me tell you more clearly. Now there are people behind me who say that I offended before retirement and the people are ced here. You should take care of my old face."


    Zhao Qiguang nced at Quan Haoquan without a trace, then looked back at Wei Sheng behind, and said with a smile, "Where are you, you are working for the country and for the party. What is the cement? We are obliged to go everywhere! Who dares to chew the truth behind your back, tell me, I am the first to not forgive him!"


    Seeing Zhao Qiguang ying sloppy eyes with him, Quan Haoquan stopped his feet straight and his face sank.


    From Quan Haoquan¡¯s point of view, sending his whole person to Pengcheng to be a dean has already lost his face, not to mention that this was not what he wanted, and there was no way to refute the organization¡¯s arrangements. I kept pressing and told him to talk about the smooth wind and the smooth water for a lifetime.


    I can imagine what an awkward transfer for him.


    Then I heard that one of the three vice-presidents had set the racer like a child¡¯s y. He was not even the size of his children and grandchildren. This made Quan Haoquan panicked, shy and angry. As he said, is it possible that a straw team was built for him?


    "To say something untimely, I have worked hard in the Sports Bureau for more than 40 years, and even Director Liu has to sell me a bit of face. You will not be ashamed of your conscience for ruining my conscience! I repeat, you give me a change People! I have the right to appoint and dismiss her, right? You don¡¯t change, I personally appoint and remove her! If you stop me, we both will go to Director Liu¡¯s judge!"


    Quan Haoquan''s voice increased in vain, and the drake''s voice suddenly rose, causing the people behind to stop, and staring at the front with silence. They all said that the two leaders who came from the General Administration had pinched in front?


    Zhao Qiguang was also stagnant, asking Director Liu to sell you face to put you here? It¡¯s not that you stared at the director¡¯s seat until you retire, and you ganged up to sell the old, what now, the public is standing up?


    Quan Haoquan is indeed Liwei, except that he is really awkward about this transfer, and he also knows clearly that when hees to Pengcheng, a school that does not shit, he is derailed from the General Administration. The so-called people go tea cold, let alone him There was not much to be seen before, and the General Administration would not be able to speak at that time. Being the dean of the Rao Shizi in Pengcheng seems to be a good name, but in fact it is a trick of rising and falling. In the future, the local sports bureau will be able to remove him. It''s choking.


    He is an old seniority, ying a prestige against Zhao Qiguang. Thetter can''t turn his face on him in public, but he can shock and frighten these local figures. He is really dissatisfied with this matter, so he used the topic.


    Anyway, he retired and transferred to this position, how can it be done to him no matter how ugly it is? The above mentioned that he was very old, and there was no credit and hard work, and he must be taken care of in this matter.


    This is the trust of Quan Haoquan.


    Wei Sheng didn''t know what was going on right now, and watched the show with everyone while chattering. Earlier, her position as chief instructor was fixed, and one of the three deputy deans was still waiting for arrangements. Ji Zhenao meant that there was no big problem.


    She smiled at Min Hongbing and said, "This old man has a big temper. The new official has three fires, and the first one burned on Zhao Si."


    Min Hongbing mmed his cigarette out on the ground, "It sounds like a matter of personnel appointment and removal, what kind of identity is actually arguing in this big court? The old man''s orchid fingers are all up."


    Wei Sheng nced at Quan Haoquan, shook his head and said, "This is his cleverness. I think he is deliberately knocking on the mountain and shaking the tiger and standing on the boundary of Pengcheng. After all, he came from the General Administration. The officials of the People''s Republic of China are also incapable of losing face. Such a disturbance makes everyone see that Secretary Zhao of the General Administration will sell him a bit of face, and it will be convenient to open the situation in Pengcheng in the future."


    Min Hongbing nced at her in surprise, and said with a smile, "That''s true, you see it pretty well."


    At this moment, the two of them didn¡¯t know what they said, and Quan Haoquan¡¯s voice raised again, ¡°What kind of profession and poprity? What''s the use of these? Hasn¡¯t she already been assigned a chief instructor? The school¡¯s name is not enough. , Do you want to give her the dean of me?"


    After saying that, "Which one is unprofessional to be professional? Today is not a lot of professional clubs. You arrange the honorary deputy dean here, and I don¡¯t say anything. Can you find a girl to take care of things? It¡¯s not a idiot. What is it?"


    Listening to the old man yelling to pick the honorary deputy dean in the club, including Min Hongbing and other clubs at the helm, their eyes lit up and their necks stretched out.


    Wei Sheng opened his mouth, dare to be the spearhead at her?


    But to speak of it, since the school¡¯s preparations for construction, almost every charter has been finalized by her follow-up, whether it is various suggestions or from the beginning, it is precisely because of herpetition that the General Administration of Sports has the intention to establish it. a school.


    Questioning whether she can take care of things, in her opinion, Quan Haoquan is the one who eats the fruit directly, but now he is questioning the nting of trees.


    Wei Sheng said to the Min Hongbing next to him, "The noise in the street is like this, it is indeed substandard."


    Min Hongbing snorted and looked ahead with interest and said, "Who said that this was his smartness? What did they say? What title is the chief instructor, and vice-president, the master? Which is it? It means that the vice-president is dissatisfied with his surname. This is really ugly. Did you say that the vice-president came? Why should he be someone with an identity? I''m so embarrassed to make such a remark."


    Wei Sheng paused while talking about Tang, and looked at him sideways and said, "I''m here, I was not ashamed at first, it was really a bit embarrassing to be said by you."


    Min Hongbing hesitated, and then felt that something was wrong, and then turned to look at Wei Sheng, "What do you mean?"


    Wei Sheng held the sugar cubes and put his hands in the pockets of the cotton and white casual clothes. "It''s nothing, but after the Chinese team won the game, the Zhao Si and his colleagues came to me, meaning to run the office under my name. The racing school, first arranged for me a chief instructor, and also nned to let me be the deputy dean."


    Min Hongbing''s face changed a little with her words, and his lips gradually dried out. Finally, he licked his dry lips, revealing a smile that was uglier than crying.

 Chapter 1176: Who has the right to speak (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1176: Who has the right to speak (1)</h4>


    Wei Sheng also had the candy in it, and grinned at Min Hongbing.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Because the old brewery upies arge area, but the workshops and facilities wereplete earlier. The school only needs to be separated from the ssrooms to rebuild the school. More works are preparations for roads and other driving and maintenance equipment. With whitewashing and simple renovations, the school''s outline has been revealed.


    It is expected that the school will be officiallyunched when Wei Sheng''s winter vacation is over.


    But whether Wei Sheng can take up his post, I am afraid that the meaning of the dean of quasi-hands is unclear.


    Although a driving academy, let alone the deputy dean, even if she is given a dean, her current worth is also dispensable, but from the bottom of my heart, the real start of the domestic racing industry, Asia is following the R country Suzuka driving After the school, there will be another real racing driver output ground, and she still has some feelings in her heart.


    And in all fairness, when I first learned that I had a chance to add to the vice president, I had a little expectation. When something happens, even if it¡¯s an adult, it feels like someone is about to take away what is about to be acquired. Toys, and the difference between adults and children is that they can ept them peacefully, rather than crying.


    Wei Sheng can ept it peacefully, but as another privilege of an adult, she can also choose to ept it not so kindly but peacefully.


    Especially after receiving a call from Zhao Qiguang.


    On that day, the Dean who had already passed the post of Pengcheng knew how to converge until the end. Naturally, he would not call Wei Sheng in public to upgrade this dismissal in a more ugly direction. In fact, he did not think he was himself. It is necessary to meet this little girl.


    And Wei Sheng did not have the need to take the initiative to step forward. When Zhao Qiguangforted Quan Haoquan, she said goodbye to Min Hongbing and went to the hotel to find Hawking.


    The next day, Wei Sheng received a call from Zhao Qiguang, and the two met in a cafe opposite Pengcheng University.


    Zhao Qiguang said that he is also a headache for Quan Haoquan, but the old man has made up his mind. It seems that he has decided to use this personnel appointment and dismissal to establish his prestige on the new site. Of course, the fundamental reason is that Quan Haoquan feels that if he really wants to follow such a little girl Colleagues, really lost his face.


    Zhao Qiguang said this very tactfully, then picked up the coffee and said with a bitter smile, "It was really a set thing, I tried my best to get it for you, but I reported the opinions of the whole dean to the General Administration yesterday. The above means that if the entire dean insists, he will be responsible for the appointment and removal of personnel..."


    "Hey! I''m getting older, and I care too much about some things. I can''t think about it. It''s understandable. After all, you are still young. The deputy dean doesn''t matter to you. If I don''t do it, don''t do it. What can''t you get through in a few years? Actually, you don''t care about this, you say, am I right?"


    After saying this, Zhao Qiguang looked at Wei Sheng.


    For a little girl of her normal age, she can only nod her head after these words, and her ufortable forbearance will pass, and she will figure it out when she turns around.


    However, Wei Sheng only looked at the scenery outside with the coffee cup, and seemed to pay more attention and interest to the students who came and went by in front of the cafe. For a while, Zhao Qiguang couldn''t figure out what she thought. of.


    After a while, Wei Sheng turned his head and put down the coffee cup. "After all, an old official who was born in the 1940s and has worked in officialdom for many years now has to sit on an equal footing with a double ten-year-old girl. Sitting almost on an equal footing is also uneptable enough for him."


    Zhao Qiguang smiled slightly. Although Wei Sheng said something too straightforward and unsparingly straightforward, it was very gratifying that she could see this clearly.


    "I ept." Wei Sheng looked at Zhao Qiguang and nodded.


    Thetter unconsciously loosened his heart, and was shocked after the aftertaste. He said that the little girl was pretentious, but pinched herself.


    Wei Sheng stretched out his thumb again and pointed to the Peng University campus outside the window. "But what I want him to know is that the time for young people to speak has arrived."


    These words made Zhao Qiguang confused. Although he still smiled on his face, his eyes were a little confused.


    Wei Sheng stood up and picked up the backpack on the chair next to him, and while slung it on one shoulder, he pulled the chair away, intending to leave. "The new era is here. It is a loss to always y with the same prestige. There are countless **** lessons before him."


    After saying that, he put a new version of the hundred-yuan bill on the table, and when he turned around, he stopped again, and said something that Zhao Qiguang was confused, "Every time I work with you first, I always intend to wrong me at the critical moment. Okay, if you don''t understand, you can ask Liu Qingping."


    Looking at Wei Sheng''s departure, Zhao Qiguang only felt that today''s coordination, the other party promised seemed peaceful and happy, but it was hidden and turbulent.


    Besides, what did she just say, threatening a secretary-level cadre?


    Zhao Qiguang shook his head, raised his hand to signal to pay, and pushed the hundred-yuan bill to the corner of the table.


    The waiter only nced at it and said with a smile, "Hello sir, you have spent a total of 298 yuan."


    "...I only ordered two cups of coffee."


    ¡ª¡ª


    As the second Beijing official who was sent to the coffee shop opposite Pengda by Wei Sheng to be''killed'', Zhao Qiguang quickly realized what she called the''time when young people speak.


    Rebirth International unterally announced the dissolution of the partnership with Tonya Driving School. The South Gate of China Park has opened a wall and restarted stacking, unambiguously showing its determination to withdraw.


    At the same time, Rebirth International unterally sent a paperwsuit against Tonya Driving School¡¯s reputation infringement to Quan Haoquan¡¯s office, and it was heard that Rebirth International was preparing to independently undertake a privately-owned racing driving school. The documents have been delivered. At the local sports bureau, Zhao Qiguang also received a call from Wei Sheng for help. He was really one of the top two at a time.


    In the school principal''s office built on the site of the original brewery, Quan Haoquan almost lifted the table at this time, because the secretary came to report that none of the seven or eight racing clubs invited toe today.


    "Why! Are these people doing sports in Pengcheng going to turn the sky!"


    Wu Jing, who had just been assigned to Quan Haoquan¡¯s secretary by the municipal partymittee secretary¡¯s office, was silent now, because as Quan Haoquan¡¯s secretary, she knew better than anyone that this newly built school was suddenly struggling. I feel that, except for the approval process of the local sports bureau that is fast and without dy, it seems that it is difficult to move from funding to partners.


    After all, this school is fundamentally different from others, especially in the initial stage of running the school. Recruitment must be supported by professionals in rted industries.

 Chapter 1177: Who has the right to speak (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1177: Who has the right to speak (2)</h4>


    But now, the training venue refuses to cooperate, and the teachers that the club cooperates with are not epted at all, and the whole team obviously can''t stand up.


    "The city''s advertisement for the recruitment of amateur racers has been published, and no one hase to apply for the job these days." Wu Jing reminded carefully.


    Quan Haoquan opened his mouth, and finally sat in his chair slowly and said, "Go, call Zhao Qiguang and transfer people from the provincial professional team. No way. There are also relevant professional teams abroad. Why do you hire people from abroad? The big school can''t hire people anymore?"


    Wu Jing just turned around to do it.


    The door was pushed open from the outside. Apanied by Zhao Qiguang¡¯s voice, ¡°Do you always think you are in the General Administration? Where does the provincial professional team say that the transfer can be transferred to you? Can the report be beaten or not? Approval? Should I consider the itinerary of the team members? After tossing it down, I think the preliminary work will not be implemented until next year."


    "And the professionalism is not right. We need to train professional F1 talents and the entire team. You always look for the provincial professional team dignitaries. Are you nning to grab their jobs?" Zhao Qiguang sat down on the opposite sofa with a smile and shook his hand. The teapot, when there is no water in it, put it by the table and motioned to Wu Jing to fetch water.


    Thetter hurriedly left the room carrying the kettle.


    Quan Haoquan said with a sullen face, "Then you tell me what to do with my stall? Look, what does Rebirth International mean? You want to file awsuit with me because of the school name?" He pushed thewsuit temte he just received to the table. before.


    Zhao Qiguang got up to take it, and when he opened it, he smiled bitterly.


    Fang Quanhaoquan is stillining, "How exactly did you arrange this? It''s not that the school has no problems with the process, which way is this smooth? How can I change here and have nothing but an empty house, even if you have a grass team Set up a shed for me, or let me sing a one-man show?"


    "It''s called Tonya Driving School. How can I make mistakes when this matter is negotiated? I don''t believe that even a team can''t be hired? I think this group of local clubs is the opposite..."


    Quan Haoquan knocked on the desk with both hands, spreading his hands towards Zhao Qiguang across the desk, obviously he was extremely angry, and more helpless about trivial matters.


    Then Zhao Qiguang put the paper on the coffee table, turned around and said, ¡°The school-running process is not a problem. You originally had a grass-roots team, but you were kicked out by you, and they just happened to be kicked by others. This group of clubs also followed suit."


    He continued, "Initially, Rebirth International promised well. The initial coaches and teams do not need to be recruited abroad with high sries. They can serve as their own yers. People who can¡¯t serve have channels to find them for you, and so are clubs. In order to control the open source, it is the idea of ??Rebirth International. Including the venue, people have put a lot of thoughts on it, almost to support your old school, you are safe and stable as a king. Now it¡¯s good... ¡­"


    Quan Haoquan pointed to Zhao Qiguang¡¯s paper industry with which Rebirth International was going to fight him for the right of reputation. He didn¡¯t know the situation and said, ¡°The situation is obvious now, how can I count on them? Use Tonya¡¯s name. If they don¡¯t want to run a school, they don¡¯t want to go back to court us?"


    Zhao Qiguang continued, "Now the approval of the funds is dered ording to the original n. You are always stingy with a deputy dean. How do you want them to help? Now that the additional expenses are increased, how do you write this deration? I have to fold it myself."


    Seeing that Zhao Qiguang looked like he was going to pick a son, Quan Haoquan was also anxious.


    The tone rose unconsciously, "Zhao Si, why are you still telling me about the vice president? What can I do if I give her a double ten girl? If thatpany can take the lead, hang up an honorary institute. I''ll give it to the longest! Is it a question of whether to give or not? Oh, is it possible that I turned my face on me without asking them a racer to be the vice-president? They treat this as a trifle?"


    Zhao Qiguang smiled, sighed and got up, took out a document from the file bag, and put it on Quan Haoquan''s desk.


    Thetter frowned and stretched out his hand to take it, casually turned a page, and then immediately turned back to the first page, with a sh of surprise on his face.


    At this time, Wu Jing came in and handed water. After Zhao Qiguang condemned her for going down, he made tea for herself, saying, "This is thepany profile that has just been changed by Rebirth International. I use Rebirth International to cooperate with the Department of Economics to run a school and check their corporate information. You told S Hai to just fax it here. Did you see it? You keep kicking the chairman of the other person out, and you expect them to set up a team for you. I won''t do anything for this thing!"


    He blew towards the teacup, then raised his eyelids and nced at Quan Haoquan, "I just passed the conversation with Wei Sheng. She meant that this matter was definitely not against you. Thewsuit is to stop us. The school is run under the name of Tonia, because they want to independently run a racing school, why do they want to do it? The reason is also very clear. Rebirth International is now spending a lot of money in sportspanies and intends to develop the domestic F1 industry in all directions. One of the important links is that now the chairman of the board of directors serves as the chief instructor of yours. It is really operating in all directions. In this link of the school, people have no right to speak and affect the operation, so they have to run the school themselves."


    Originally, when Wei Sheng wanted to run a school on his own and handed over a piece ofwsuit, Zhao Qiguang was also a little unhappy in helplessness. He said that Wei Sheng was a nonsense, but as soon as the reason was given, Zhao Qiguang was also dumb. .


    Although she knew in her heart that she was a bit threatening, the reality was so, and it was indeed the old man who had done too much to make trouble in this field, and now he has to tell the old man to end himself. Although Zhao Qiguang is the head of the First Department of the General Administration of Sports, as he said, some things are easier said than done.


    It''s easy to do, but it''s also difficult.


    When ites to finance, the financial department must be used. Even if the local cadres approve funds from the financial department in the capital, the process is not much different from that of ordinary people going to the bank. Problems involving more than two departments are not easy to handle, not to mention this school. Top priority to be valued.


    In other words, when the initial attention has passed, all aspects have been finalized. If you want toe back to the stove, it will be troublesome to do it. Therefore, Quan Haoquan is stuck by Wei Sheng. Zhao Qiguang is not unable to break the siege, but he does not want to. Tossing, and approving more money, spending a lot of money to ask the team from abroad to increase all aspects of expenses is equivalent to solving the problem? Still not fundamentally resolved.


    It is undoubtedly the safest that Rebirth International can continue to support it.


    Looking at Quan Haoquan¡¯s sluggish andplex expressions, Zhao Qiguang couldn¡¯t help thinking of Wei Sheng¡¯s words, ¡°It¡¯s really hard to measure these young people with the same old thinking now. The times are changing, so we have to adapt to the times. Did you say that?"

 Chapter 1178: The stingy Wei Sheng, a one-shot deal (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1178: The stingy Wei Sheng, a one-shot deal (1)</h4>


    The meaning of Rebirth International is very clear. It can be done in cooperation with you, and others can do it alone. You look down on me as the deputy dean. It¡¯s a big deal to set up a stand by yourself and be a dean. The reasons given are also very orthodox and development. In the national F1 career, running a school is an important link and requires the right to speak.


    Moreover, news has spread about the financing of the sportspany by the Chinese American Group. Why don''t people take it seriously for buying and selling in the nine-figure numbers.


    Therefore, Zhao Qiguang had to respond with an understanding attitude in the face of this ruthless y.


    Although he has a high position, some things cannot be solved with the right after all. Local governments have to attract investment, and even have to lower their status in the negotiation arena in order to attract foreign consortia to settle in and develop the urban economy. To cede, let alone this is a highly targeted and highly professional school.


    Rebirth internationally is undoubtedly the best direction for cooperation. No domestic industry has the professional level in this area, and neither has its own team nor internationally renowned excellent racers, so whether it is professionalism or bundled investment bymercial groups Capital, Rebirth International are the best candidates.


    It''s like tailor-made.


    If you want to kick the other party away, it¡¯s not impossible. The other party is good at talking. The big deal is to re-implement everything, but the other party is obviously not that good at talking. Now you can ask you to run into a wall at the Pengcheng School Office. No matter who wins or loses, It is also ugly to be involved inwsuits that have not even started.


    Faced with this tough and rogue attitude, the problem is now thrown into Quan Haoquan''s hands.


    He looked at Zhao Qiguang who was pouring himself on the sofa opposite, his old face couldn''t help but twitched slightly, then he put the information in his hand on the desktop, and said with a smile, "What are you talking about? The girl is too reckless to be a deputy dean? I said she has this ability, why would I have to spend all these troubles! I am also seeking a job in her position, from the perspective of school development! Lao Zhao, this matter is you I don¡¯t understand! I don¡¯t understand!"


    Zhao Qiguang also put down his tea cup and smiled, "Yes, yes, I did this rashly, and I didn''t make it clear in advance. How is it now? I''ll go back and talk to Rebirth International?"


    Saying this is nderous, you old fellow, even if you told you to know who the other person is earlier, don''t you have to sing face-to-face based on your status and qualifications? If you don''t let you suffer this loss, how can you make your own position?


    Quan Haoquan frowned and nodded, pretending to indulge, "Right! I first came to Pengcheng where I knew the news. You told me to think this was a stinky little girl. I thought it was. How dare you let her speak at school? Now that things are clear, I am not a stubborn old stubborn stubborn, you go talk to her, and give her a deputy dean."


    He lifted his eyelids and nced at Zhao Qiguang¡¯splexion, and continued, ¡°It¡¯s not easy for young people to have this kind of heart. You tell her that I have been in the General Administration for a lifetime and dedicated my whole life. As long as it is beneficial to the development of sports, I am vigorous. Supportively, since their goal is to develop F1 culture in the country, my attitude is to support vigorously if conditions exist, and support if conditions are not created! Everything is for the national sports cause!"


    Zhao Qiguangughed and stood up and said, "I''m just not as high as your old age for this awareness of sports, so I''ll be a middleman again, and talk to her."


    Quan Haoquan got up and sent it to Zhao Qiguang. He took the litigation temte and gave it to Zhao Qiguang. When he stopped at the door, he stretched out his hand and shook it. "But the young man is still too eager for quick sess. She is anxious to run a school to make a contribution. Shouldn''t I be anxious? What is the name of a paperwsuit, and how can you behave recklessly while sitting in apany of this size? You tell her for me, and I have to criticize and criticize her about this matter."


    Zhao Qiguang also smiled and said, "What you always criticize is that I must convey it on your behalf!" Of course he knew that this was Quan Haoquan''s dying to save face. Fortunately, he wisely did not choose to suffer while dying to save face.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Regarding Wei Sheng, Zhao Qiguang would not really convey anything. Of course Quan Haoquan didn¡¯t want him to convey anything. So after Zhao Qiguang came to the door in person, he did not directly agree to Wei Sheng¡¯s behavior, but considered it for a few days. After giving the answer to continue cooperation, the cooperation between the two parties is undoubtedly stronger than ever.


    [Chairman of Rebirth International and Deputy Dean of Tonya Driving School] The news quietly flowed out because I don¡¯t know who gave Quan Haoquan an idea. During the school preparations, the official website was also avable, and this The news became the first headline of the official website content.


    The content is that the General Administration of Sports officially established the Tonya Racing Driving Academy, with the intention of cultivating F1 and racing rted talents. It has already joined forces with Rebirth International, hiring professional teams to help out and so on.


    Can be described as full of gimmicks.


    Although Quan Haoquan did not say hello to her when she started to build momentum for the school, and that this matter is rted to many issues such as whether her identity was exposed or not, but the general direction of the momentum is still correct, which is equivalent to mutual praise with Rebirth International and improved The reputation can also bring the credibility of Rebirth International.


    At the same time, the red soldiers of the super running club got the cooperation of the school as they wished.


    "I heard that on the day Quan Haoquan invited the club to a meeting, Min Hongbing brought a group of brothers to a high-performance riot, which blocked Kang Jinlong''s foot. There are other clubs, big and small, and thework of Min Hongbing is quite useful. "Wei Sheng said this when having dinner with Cui Xian at noon that day.


    As Cui Xian fiddled with the soup in the bowl with a spoon, he looked at Wei Sheng who was eating away and suddenly said, "I heard that Hawking almost moved all of his Cambridge home to Pengcheng?"


    Wei Sheng raised his head and smiled and nodded, "For the time being, he will be stationed in Pengcheng for a while. His current wife is his second wife, who was originally his top caregiver. It seems that he is not assured that he is alone. Pengcheng, he moved here with someone. He likes the scenery of Fragrant Lake, so I booked him a viewing suite at the Ginza Hotel for a month."


    Hawking stayed in Pengcheng temporarily, and even his wife moved over. Because of the abnormality of this incident, the city was full of storms just after leaking the news. Wei Sheng¡¯s circle was not close to the center of the storm. I heard that rumors have been circting in the scientific circle. The most outrageous thing was yesterday in a science talk show in Country M. A scientist spected that Hawking detected a quantum effect near the ck hole in Pengcheng in Country Z. The reason was that Hawking''s entire team went to Pengcheng.


    Cui Xian looked at her inquisitively. Wei Sheng was relieved by the gaze. He felt that the mystery he had created had already shown the initial results. He couldn''t help but pull his shoulders back slightly and his waist to sit up straight.


    But listen to him...

 Chapter 1179: The stingy Wei Sheng, a one-shot deal (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1179: The stingy Wei Sheng, a one-shot deal (2)</h4>


    "One month''s viewing suite...How do I remember that you even had employees who went to Pengcheng for a meeting and were eager to st people away earlier, just to save amodation costs?"


    Cui Xian sent a spoonful of soup to his mouth in time.


    "Go!" Wei Sheng gave him a nk look.


    That Fang Cui Xian continued, "Actually, I am curious about what makes Hawking willing to stay in Pengcheng for a long time, and you are so unusually willing to spend money."


    Wei Sheng red, raised his chin slightly, "I''m stingy, but I''m a bit too ridiculous if you are so sarcasm, what is abnormality, I call rational consumption, not to mention that it''s not a waste of money for Hawking. It will pay off."


    She deliberately guided in this direction, and Fang Cui Xian asked, "Is that the eye tracking software you mentioned?"


    Wei Sheng smiled without saying a word, and then said, "Perhaps there are other major inventions that can set off a storm in the scientific circle, affecting the world and changing the future of mankind. I will tell you when I work with a great man to produce new results."


    Cui Xian nodded nomitantly, but Wei Sheng just felt that his smile was disgusting and disapproving. She gave a mouthful of food to her mouth unchanged with a smile, and Cui Xian also chewed and looked at it with a smile. She, the two of them looked at each other with different thoughts, and they could see the Yan Wei grin ufortably beside them.


    Xin said that the way these two people love each other is bing more and more invisible.


    He couldn''t help but interjected and said to Cui Xian, "In fact, you just want to say that Wei Sheng brags B, what''s the embarrassment."


    Cui Xian paused, took a look at Wenyan, then looked at Wei Sheng, who was staring at him with shining eyes, and said with a smile, "No, I just admire her bragging... ¡®um¡¯ attitude."


    Wei Sheng reacted to this, bragging B attitude?


    Still think she brags B.


    Wei Sheng tilted his head and said, "It is always appreciated by others, which is also a good thing. Besides, the facts will speak for me. After all, thest time I bet someone lost and owed me a ****, If I propose to bet again this time, it''s not easy to raise a bet to let him jump on the rooftop or on the street, Wenyan, don''t you think?"


    The sip of soup that Wen Yan just put into his mouth spouted out with a chuckle. He hurriedly took out the tissue and looked at Cui Xian while wiping it, "Hehe, I didn''t see it, it was big enough..."


    Cui Xian nced at her faintly, "There are so many words, it seems that you are in a good mood recently."


    Wei Sheng put down his spoon and pulled out a tissue, stood up briskly, stretched his waist, and said with a smile, "Of course, the love market is both proud, life is back on track, life isfortable, there is no reason to be unhappy. This is the key , Don¡¯t forget the three million sale tonight."


    Wen Yan asked with interest, "What is the sale of three million?"


    Wei Sheng stared at him with piercing eyes, "Scaling people."


    Wen Yan''splexion changed, and he looked around, no one lowered his voice, "Are you involved in this business?"


    Wei Sheng squinted his eyes and said, "It''s a corpse to be precise."


    Wen Yan was full of violent spirits, and said contemptuously, "There is no seriousness in his mouth."


    Wei Sheng smiled and stopped talking. Instead, he waved his hands to the two of them and walked lightly towards the outside of the canteen. Wen Yan turned his head and stared at her back for a while, only to feel that the back had long hair and ponytails. She is tall and thin, and she is a young and beautiful college girl. Thinking about the things she has done in the past two months and the energy behind it, it is really difficult to unite these with the girl in front of her.


    He turned his head to look at Cui Xian and smiled, "It looks a lot more cheerful than when he first entered school."


    Cui Xian stood up and took the key on the table in his hand, and said, "Love is nourishing."


    Wen Yan opened his mouth, looked at his back and shook his head for a long while, saying that these two people can brag better than the other.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The evening breeze is apanied by the waves, and the ship returns to the port of Pengcheng at night, no one inhabits it, and the surrounding is quiet.


    There is only one cargo ship, which is being shipped.


    Ampatoen ordered his second son Patton to ask Kong Zhandong for the body of Ampa. Wei Sheng lion opened his mouth to ask for 5 million US dors in exchange, and generously promised free shipping. After two days of hurried discussions by the Amp family, they finally agreed. However, there was a dispute between the two parties as to whether to pay the money first or deliver the goods first. The Ampa family proposed to make the first payment of one million.


    Wei Sheng did not agree. After the bargaining, the other party paid the first payment of 3 million U.S. dors. Wei Sheng undertook the transportation and was responsible for transporting the corpse to the port of Man. The bnce payment would be made after delivery.


    But transportation cannot use his own people, otherwise, there will be no return. Therefore, Wei Sheng also stated that the transaction entrusted the M State to the Uyghur Party to be responsible for the transportation. In fact, he found Cui Xian, who controlled Zhou Hongxiang¡¯s domestic smuggling channels. , Has its own cargo ship and mature safetywork in Pengcheng Port.


    And generously paid a huge cost of 100,000 US dors as transportation expenses.


    Then, on the starry night of this month, Xiao Anpa embarked on the road to return home.


    As soon as the cargo ship left, a dark car was docked on the road by the port. Immediately after the car door opened, Wang Li strode forward with a thunderous force in a ck clothespin. He saw that the cargo ship was gone from a distance, and hisplexion suddenly changed. Looking at Cui Xian''s back, he said angrily, "Do you know what you are doing? Should we get involved in this matter, should I still use me to teach you?"


    Cui Xian turned around in his spare time.


    Wang Li''s eyes were gloomy, "This matter isplicated. When did I tell you that you can choose allies on behalf of Mr. Zhou?"


    "Daoyi stands on both sides, with the word "profit" in the middle. This is the teaching of Mr. Zhou that has always been followed."


    After all, Cui Xian turned and walked towards the side of the road, and smiled at the same time, "We are just doing things with money, Brother Wang doesn''t need to be too concerned."


    Wang Li turned around and stared at his back, with a trace of sinisterness shing in his eyes, saying that he has be increasingly disobedient in recent years, but in Zhou Hongxiang''s mouth, he called this disobedient "spoofing" as the rebellious young man, calling him No need to care.


    He knew that in Zhou Hongxiang''s eyes, the more presumptuous Cui Xian acted, the more reassuring he was. If he was promoted to the current position, he was still orderly and let him be sent, but Zhou Hongxiang was suspicious.


    But in Wang Li''s eyes, he felt that this young man, relying on Zhou Hongxiang''sissez-faire, had a tendency not to put himself in his eyes.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Two dayster, in the top floor office of Rebirth International Pengcheng Company.


    Ning Dahai happily pushed the door in. Before anyone arrived, the sound came first, "Mr. Wei! You said it! The Anpa family of calves refused to ept the corpse, and the bnce was really ruined. !"


    Behind the desk, Wei Sheng turned around with a smile, "It was a one-off sale."


    "No one expects to be someone''s repeat customer. It''s weird if you can knot. It grows so frustrated. It can be sold for three million thanks to the protection of his ancestors." On the sofa, Lin Xiao rubbed his nails gracefully.


    Ning Dahai said seriously, "Niu Gang and the family members of thending team have already received the money, totaling 2.9 million U.S. dors." On the side, Lin Xiao was taken aback for a moment, and then took a deep look at Wei Sheng.

 Chapter 1180: Vampires that benefit the people (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1180: Vampires that benefit the people (1)</h4>


    Wei Sheng didn''t keep a cent of this money.


    Even more disdain to stay.


    A. On the day of the exchange of the corpse of Xiao Anpa, it was only considered that the Anpa family paid a few life debts. Niu Gang¡¯s younger sister is now in the third year of high school, and there is only one old mother with a sick body in the family. The name set aside money for condolences, but the money was not enough to see a doctor and buy medicine.


    Wei Sheng has investigated and found that Niu Gang''s family is not well-off, and has always been relying on Niu Gang''srades to help. Among the rtives of severalrades who also died in Man, some were even more bleak than this. After she took the life of Xiao Ampa that day, she intended to visit Niu Gang¡¯s house in person, and the Ampa family revealed that she wanted to return. The meaning of corpse.


    After thinking about it, it is still a tribute to the undead to be such an unsung hero. After all, that early morning that year, before Niu Gang set off, she vowed to tell the other party that the route and n had been passed by herself and there was no problem.


    There was no problem with this sentence, but it turned out to be difficult to return to the foreign body.


    Maybe she didn¡¯t have much emotion when it was put on others, but after experiencing it personally, she was still a little bit persistent. Asking her to pay tens of millions to send it to people¡¯s homes. After all, it¡¯s not the case. Common sense is at most waiting for him. My sister graduated and helped her arrange a good job.


    This time, it¡¯s a coincidence, so I should borrow flowers to offer Buddha.


    As for the corpse, I asked the Anpa family to take it back and toss it.


    And this 2.9 million US dors is obviously an astronomical figure for most people.


    So at this moment, Lin Xiao was also surprised. The Dao Weisheng lion opened his mouth, and he actually initiated the death fortune. He did not expect it to be used for this purpose.


    To say that the deepest feeling about this incident is actually Ning Dahai, after all, not everyone has morality. He came from a military background, and he felt quite a lot in it.


    Besides, the amount of more than 20 million yuan, not everyone can give it out without blinking.


    After this incident, he only sighed that he followed the right person.


    Really followed the right person.


    He remembered something, and said to Wei Sheng, "General Wei, what about Taro Nakano?"


    Wei Sheng groaned, "Keep holding, this three million can''t be redeemed."


    Lin Xiao lowered his head and continued rubbing his nails, "If you ask them to ransom someone, you can change your way to be a kidnapper."


    Wei Sheng nced at him, "You said I have been holding you, what price is Cao Zuoji willing to redeem you?"


    There was a sudden silence in the room as soon as he said this.


    Ning Dahai''s eyes dazzled and put his hands on his back, looking at Lin Xiao like a hungry wolf waiting to pounce, guarded and fierce.


    Fang Linxiao also paused slightly, and smiled calmly and said, "Mypany has been sold. Do you think I have anything valuable to make him spend a lot of money?"


    Wei Shengughed and said, "Just kidding."


    Ning Dahai withdrew his gaze now.


    Lin Xiao ced his slender five fingers in front of him and looked carefully.


    ¡ª¡ª


    There was a small follow-up to the hunt for Taro Nakano, which was the anger from MSS Liu Qingping, but Wei Sheng ignored his warning.


    Time has entered thest month of this year. Although the daily maximum temperature can still remain above 20, the whole month is almost in the middle of the forecast of cloudy and sunny. There was a bit of cold wind today, and it was even short in the afternoon. Of light rain.


    But this does not hinder the fiery atmosphere in Pengcheng University.


    On the asphalt road next to the school basketball court, a gorgeous light yellow Lamborghini suddenly floated from the corner of the street, then swayed its tail handsomely, and stopped abruptly at the end of the road.


    There was a burst of cheers around him, mixed with fanatical apuse.


    There was another voice floating from a distance, "Song Junfeng! I love you!"


    On the asphalt at the end of the road, the director who was sitting in front of the camera yelled, "Ka! One more!"


    The masses of people suddenly wailed to show their dissatisfaction. This was already the thirteenth article of Song Junfeng''s wagging and parking.


    In order to expand its influence among young people, Rebirth International stated that some clips of the contestant¡¯s MV were filmed on the Pengcheng campus, and the heroine this time has also been set. It should be said that this person Wei Sheng still has a rtionship with her. Yuan is Fang Wenwen, the president of the dance club. It is said that she won the first ce in the audition with her strong dance posture and stage performance.


    Won the opportunity to shoot the MV with Song Junfeng.


    In addition to Song Junfeng¡¯s fans, there are also members of Fang Wenwen¡¯smunity who also raised banners for her, cheering for her as if they were chasing stars.


    But Fang Wenwen was not happy at all, because the shot of Song Junfeng''s parking has been inadequate. She should have been unable to take the shots of walking towards the roadside and getting into the car with her umbre, causing her to stand aside and wait for a whole one. Hour, maybe more than that.


    At this time, Song Junfeng opened the door and got out of the car. After receiving the water from the assistant, he wiped the sweat on his forehead. The director and the racing director were not very good-looking. This kid did not have the momentum needed to get out of the camera every time. , Flicking softly, he said that he would use a substitute, but he refused to agree.


    Now the whole team is training with him here, who can be happy.


    "If it doesn''t work, just take one!" The director shouted towards Song Junfeng.


    Thetter hurriedly screwed on the bottle cap and handed it to the assistant, "Director, I will try again, this time it will definitely pass!"


    At this time, Song Junfeng''s phone rang, and when he answered, he was delighted, "Director, I will ask someone to teach me, and she will ensure smooth passage."


    When this is true, the racing coach''splexion is a bit unbearable. He is the deputy instructor of the provincial professional team. It is because he has some rtionship with the crew that he was invited. What is the situation now, I can''t understand it, others passed it as soon as he taught?


    However, when this thought saw people walking out of the crowd, the deputy instructor swallowed the words back.


    Isn''t that Tonya?


    Wei Sheng received a phone call from Song Junfeng in a hurry. Because the call was extremely hot, Wei Sheng, who was watching thepany''s press conference in the dormitory, had to put on clothes ande out to help. He came from the dormitory with only one set of autumn sportswear in ck and white. , So when I got out of the student group, I haven''t caught the attention of others for a while.


    Until she stepped forward to inquire about Song Junfeng''s details, and then signaled Song Junfeng to get in the car and got into the passenger seat.


    As an agent, Luo Qin frowned when Wei Sheng appeared, and said to her heart why she hade. However, the car backed up to the corner of the road, and there was a buzzing sound that seemed to be mixed with thunder that had never appeared before. Luo Qin had to put these thoughts behind her when she heard the sound of the motor.


    I saw a racing car galloping from the end of the street with a bang. Mingmingpeng University¡¯s road surface was abnormally clean, but people intuitively felt the violent explosion like dust on both sides. The speed was not low, and it drifted over the corner for a moment. Rushing to the front, the front of the car swayed violently. Amid the strong ear-piercing sound of tires rubbing against the ground, the car body drifted 360 rounds and creaked and stopped in ce.


    "Crack!" The director snapped off the script in his hand, "Pass!"

 Chapter 1181: The vampire who benefits the people (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1181: The vampire who benefits the people (2)</h4>


    Wei Sheng walked out of the car and didn''t understand what the passing meant. He saw Song Junfeng rushing towards the direction of the director with a look of astonishment, and she also stepped forward.


    I saw the director scrolling through the manuscript while saying to the recorded video, "This ce is blurred and the lens switched to the eyes! Yes! Very good."


    "But the hands on the steering wheel..."


    "Blur, the long-distance perspective is right, right, right, and then switch to the actor''s eyes here, and blur the hands on the steering wheel!"


    Wei Sheng followed the director to watch the video, and saw that her hands on the steering wheel could be clearly seen in the lens. The director meant that she was blurring her hands on the steering wheel, and she was drifting into the straight road after turning a corner. At that time, Song Junfeng''s eyes were sharp for a moment, with considerable momentum, and Wei Sheng knew that this was what he was frightened.


    Song Junfeng also couldn''t figure out what he meant. He hesitated and said, "Director, this is my friend, not counting what I just said, I will do it again."


    The director immediately raised his eyes and stared, "Why not count? Did you know that you are the most urate one of the 14 rules of the day? Do you think everyone is here to apany you to train? This is also a student of Peng University?" He looked at Wei Sheng.


    Song Junfeng nodded, and before continuing to speak, the director said, "The heroine will change this."


    Can''t help but say, simply neat.


    The whole audience was taken aback.


    Someone said, "Director, the manuscript does not say that the heroine is in the car."


    The director frowned, "Change!"


    Someone also said, "But the heroine was just elected by the public, so it''s not appropriate to change it now, and it''s going to change..."


    "Hiss!" The director seemed to have a quick temper, and he stared at him. "Aren''t you confiscated even if you don¡¯t have one of the heroine? You are the director and I am the director? What is the election or not? I care about him or something. , I can¡¯t see which one is suitable? Did you choose me for an audition? I said that the little girl was not suitable, so I was stunned by the camera. Is dancing and acting the same thing? Look at this, take more shots!"


    Song Junfeng was happy on the side. He mentioned that Wei Sheng should be on the side. Apart from her being a racer, she was suitable for shooting this MV. Song Junfeng also meant to tease her at that time. Dou didn''t dare to tease, but Wei Sheng was still happy to be on him.


    Wei Sheng is also reluctant tough. The director who hired this from is too strong.


    But I don''t know that this is an industry leader who has a very unique MV shooting method and has won many category awards.


    "I''m still busy. If there is nothing to do with me, I will leave first." Wei Sheng said to Song Junfeng, and then looked at the director and said, "I really can''t shoot, and I don''t have time. I will just follow the original n and decide which one Which actor is the actor, don¡¯t change it on the spot and slow down the crew¡¯s progress."


    The director was taken aback, and Wei Sheng over there whispered two tips when drifting towards Song Junfeng. If she is just being handsome and no matter what else, she still has a lot of quick tricks, so Song Jun What Feng has mastered now, and then pay attention to one or two points, it is not a big problem.


    Looking at Wei Sheng''s leaving back, the director stared and stretched out his hands, but the field controller stepped forward and said, "Director, the heroine is having a temper..."


    When the director turned his head, he saw Fang Wenwen, who was waiting next to him with a parasol. At this moment, there was only a back figure that was walking further and further. The boring weather made him look impatient, "If you don''t study this, just study. That one."


    "Which one to study?"


    "Study the co-pilot! Find a way to get her into the team! Go back and ask someone to change the book! The research doesn''t understand, no need to start work!"


    ¡ª¡ª


    As soon as Wei Sheng walked away, someone chased after him, calling her name while chasing, and looking back, it turned out to be Song Junfeng''s agent Luo Qin.


    Although Wei Sheng and Luo Qin have never dealt directly, she is not a fool. The gaze of a person in close contact is enough to exin everything. Luo Qin doesn''t like her, and even said that she has considerable prejudice against her.


    Wei Sheng can probably understand this as the agent''s protective psychology to his artists.


    "We metst time. I am Song Junfeng''s agent. My name is Luo Qin." Luo Qin chased after him with a smile on his face.


    Wei Sheng put his hands in his pockets and wrapped his shirt, "I know."


    "Did An Jia trouble you about thest time?" Luo Qin stood side by side with Wei Sheng like a chatter.


    Wei Sheng couldn''t figure out her intention, so he smiled and shook his head.


    Luo Qin smiled faintly, "That''s it. Jun Feng was invited to shoot this MV. The main role is to promote the F1 team of Rebirth International. You know that he has just served as the brand image spokesperson for Rebirth International? The problem is now. Hecks experience in racing. I think the director¡¯s proposal just now is good. You should be the heroine. To be honest, I usually don¡¯t pay attention to racing, but your performance just now makes me admire. If you are willing to join this time Shooting, I believe the effect will be much higher than expected."


    Luo Qin knew that Wei Sheng was a racer, but she was touched by the unexpected surprise brought by the camera until just now, which made her think that the identity of the opponent¡¯s racer is really the best candidate for this shooting. Song Junfeng yed a role in promoting each other.


    She can guarantee that as long as Wei Sheng''s hand is blurred in the lens just now, then only Song Junfeng''s face and that beautiful flick of the tail will definitely fascinate thousands of little girls.


    Compared with Wei Sheng''s role in her mind at this time, the little prejudice in the past is really nothing.


    Wei Sheng smiled helplessly, "Actually, I''m quite willing to help, but I''ve exined it just now. Time is limited, so I can only apologize."


    After that, he nodded and left.


    Luo Qin quickly took two steps and moved forward with her, smiling, "Why, don''t you want to be famous? Actually, I admire you very much. Ourpany alsocks multi-faceted artists. If you want, actually After this MV, we have the opportunity to carry out other cooperation, including publicity and momentum for your racing career. If the team has limited time, I may be able to help, fight for your rights, and achieve multi-directional development. Your conditions are really good."


    The more Luo Qin talked about it, the more she felt that this was the case, and her gaze at Wei Sheng changed.


    In fact, what she wants to say is that Wei Sheng has Wenyan and Mu Liangzhu rtionships. These young masters seem to appreciate her. If this rtionship can be brought to the right ce, plus the operation of a formal brokeragepany, in fact Her current poprity will be much more than that.


    However, it is too early to say these words, and it is also improper.


    Wei Sheng couldn''t help but nced at her in surprise, and said with a smile, "Do you think I am a star material?"


    Luo Qin suddenly raised the corners of her lips, "Do you know what our internal business says? There are no corners that are not popr, there are only agents who will not be popr."


    "But my dream now is to be a scientist." Wei Sheng said jokingly.

 Chapter 1182: The vampire who benefits the people (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1182: The vampire who benefits the people (3)</h4>


    Her dream now is indeed to be a scientist.


    The pseudo-scientist who tied Hawking.


    Wei Sheng declined Luo Qin¡¯s kindness, and rejected this chance of bing famous and capable of acting as the heroine of the MV, even though it seemed silly to Luo Qin. After all, even if she has achieved something, she doesn¡¯t even Worry about money, but obviously it can be the icing on the cake, and the opportunity to a higher level, why not take it if you receive it.


    Now the director took the initiative to look at her. This kind of chance of being selected by the director on the spot cannot be requested by many people, but a real appearance, such as this kind of highly popr other protagonists, and a bigpany. , How rare is a performance opportunity with a certain degree of credibility?


    Luo Qin even feels that she understands a little bit. It is obvious that such a suitable heroine role of the rebirth international race driver was not appointed by thepany. This is not without reason, perhaps because of Wei Sheng''s iprehensibility. .


    So whether a person can really make her head is really rted to whether she is reasonable, well-versed, and able to cope smoothly.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Wei Sheng returned to the bedroom, took the potato chips handed by Tian Quanquan, and returned to the TV again, picking up the half-watched show.


    When she went out, the press conference had just entered the stage where the guests were seated, and she was introducing the people present. It was obvious that she had already entered the topic.


    "The infrared sensor sends out a signal at the speed of blinking, detects his eye movements through infrared, and then sends it to theputer to convert it into English. Theputer needs to adapt to Hawking''s blinking speed in order to urately type English words! Andnguage synthesis The device can convert text into sound!"


    On the TV, Song Xiao stood on the big screen and talked, reaching out his finger to the electronic device disyed on the big screen behind him. It was very small and installed a pair of sses about an inch from his right cheek.


    He continued pointing to the sses and said, "This is the infrared transmitter and detector responsible for detecting muscle activity."


    "For example, if Hawking wants to say''hello'', he first controls the infrared sensor with his eyeballs and selects the English letters that appear on the screen in turn. When theputer shows the H he wants, Hawking moves his eyes again, so that theputer will continue The English word with the prefix H is disyed. When HELLO appears, he moves to select the word again. When he finishes constructing the sentence, he can transmit the sentence to the synthesizer for sound."


    Some reporters rushed to ask, "Hello, Mr. Song, how many words can Hawking say in a minute in this order?"


    Song Xiao raised a palm, "The preliminary estimate is about three to five. Please note that this is a preliminary estimate."


    The reporter asked again, "Does the foreign media mean that you maliciously tied Hawking''s poprity? Does Hawking know that Rebirth International is developing speaking software for him?"


    "Does Hawking need Rebirth International to develop software for him?"


    "Will Rebirth International do this redundantly? As far as I know, Hawking has epted Intel''s special services over the years."


    The reporter began to press hard.


    Tian Quanquan also pped his lips and said, "Foreign media will not necessarily report it by then."


    Ge Jingqiu said with a smile, "The foreign media will probably say what the reporter said just now, what malicious binding, but what does it have to do with us? By the way, Wei Sheng,st time Hawking was not attracted by your ck hole remarks. I came to Pengda to look for you again. He said he didn''t talk about it?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Song Xiao in the TV on the other side had already smiled faintly, "Media friends, please be quiet, Rebirth International has never bothered to do bundling hype, and Mr. Hawking will personally answer your questions in the video."


    There was an exmation in the field.


    The big screen has been switched to a video. In the video, Hawking is sitting by the French window of the hotel''s high-rise building, and he can still see the scenery of Fragrant Lake outside the window. Everyone in Tianquanquan and others can see that the location is in Pengcheng.


    "Hello friends from country Z! I¡¯m Stephen William Hawking. I¡¯m very happy to meet you here. Now I¡¯m wearing an eye sensor from Rebirth International on the bridge of my nose. It helps me speak, including me. What I am saying now, I have to say that it is light, easy to use, sensitive and fast..."


    In front of the TV, Wei Sheng sshed out the potato chips in her mouth. She looked at the old man in the TV who was sitting in a wheelchair with such a smile, and introduced the new device like an advertisement. Just want to ask who wrote the lines.


    And Hawking actually just proimed the subject ording to the script, and read it like this?


    Tian Quanquan and Ge Jingqiu were also amused by Hawking on the TV, because this scene can indeed poke some inexplicableughter, which makes people feel hrious.


    "Thanks to Rebirth International, thanks to science and technology, thanks to science!" Hawking finished, and the big screen in the TV changed again.


    Then the reporters whispered, Song Xiao stood in ce with a smile on his face, deserved to be caught by the shing shots and the attention of everyone, and suddenly raised his fist, "Now, I solemnly dere, Rebirth International! Leading technology! We are already standing. The cutting edge of technology!"


    There was a burst of warm apuse in the field.


    Only Wei Sheng, who was sitting in front of the TV, felt a little embarrassed while chewing on the potato chips. She concealed her little guilty conscience, looked at the TV and pped her hands calmly.


    Regardless of whether Wei Sheng is embarrassed or not, this big or small press conference has really exploded in its specific field, and even set off a small storm.


    This eye tracking instrument, whether it is the direction of inspiration or the perfection of its code, has surpassed current cognition.


    After all, every new research and development result has brought more inspiration and innovation to this era, and even promoted the progress of the era, so Wei Sheng told herself that she was only promoting the advancement of the era and the development of mankind. Contribute to the inspiration of technology, nothing more...


    A few dayster, Rebirth International announced an upgraded version of this speaking software, and the source code will be freely distributed on the Inte.


    In addition, the Rebirth International Foundation was formally established to distribute the software free of charge to all major hospitals in the United Nations for patients with paralysis caused by muscle atrophy.


    Do it in the true sense-benefit the people.


    As soon as the news came out, it was considered that the domestic research and development results werepletely pushed to the hot spot, and even foreign media were rushing to report. The foundation¡¯s first distribution location was Rebirth International¡¯s private medical facility in S Sea. mechanism.


    In just three days, the medical institution has be a nuisance from Monroe. Numerous patients lined up in long queues, and even spontaneously raised banners or sent pennants in front of the hospital.


    At the same time, some people pointed out that Rebirth International''s move was to promote its own hospital, which is a wicked capital operation trick. What''s more, some people think that they can see its essence clearly, spit out criticism andpare its chairman to a vampire, the worst Capitalist.


    Wei Sheng is nomittal about thesements.


    At least she, the so-called vampire, has done something really awesome, and it''s somewhat better than the proletarian ss who can only y lip service.

 Chapter 1183: Choose pain

    <h4>Chapter 1183: Choose pain</h4>


    The so-called peers are indifferent, Song Xiao''s statement that Rebirth International stood at the forefront of technology and was widely criticized in the industry, but this did not hinder the progress of Rebirth International.


    After the foundation was announced, Rebirth Internationalunched fund-raising from all walks of life. As the amount continues to increase, its ambitions seem to go far beyond the free distribution of so-called speaking software. Many people say that Rebirth International still has a back hand. And they are all watching from a distance.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Ruan Zhenhua''s corporate change is on the agenda.


    Wei Sheng passed the CET-4 English exam this day, and Tian Quanquan was already full of frustration with her transcript.


    I have to say that most of Wei Sheng''s time in school, what he did almost has nothing to do with his studies, but his economic essays are well-written. At least in the field circle, he has checked all kinds of materials on the Inte and has not written them yet. Wei Sheng figured out half of the cow on the bedroom balcony.


    It seems that Wei Sheng learns or does not learn, her explosive power will be shown in thest month near the end of the semester. It is so easy to crush the field circle that runs in the ssrooms every day and never sleeps in ss.


    Looking at this transcript of English Level 4, Tian Quanhuan was even more envious. He scored all 10% in fast reading, eight long and short conversations in listening, ten short essays and seven words, ounting for 35% of the total score. All scores are also won.


    In text reading, which ounted for 20% of the total score, and vocabry reading, which ounted for 5% of the score, both traditional reading and word selection reading werepletely correct, and all scores were won.


    Filling in the nks and trantion are even more urate, only the essay hastily deducted a point.


    It seems that because there are really no points to deduct on this volume, it provoked the problem of choosing words and sentences in theposition, but this does not constitute a deduction from Tian Quanquan''s view, because Wei Sheng is right.


    Therefore, when a talented woman in the English department on the same floor of the dormitory was asked to publish her full-pointposition, Tian Quanquan was a hundred scoffers.


    In fact, Tian Quanquan is not surprised that Wei Sheng can get this score in the English Test Band 4. After all, she often sees Wei Sheng browsing all kinds of English web pages in her dormitory, even if her English level is enough to make a price. Taking exams on behalf of others, but it is not as proficient as Wei Sheng to apply them in life.


    Even Tian Quanquan faintly felt that even if Wei Sheng directly took the Level 6 exam, there was no problem at all, but unfortunately next year''s Level 6 exam would require this Level 4 certificate to apply.


    ¡ª¡ª


    After getting the results, Wei Sheng packed up and went to the headquarters of Peggy Xinpeng City. In fact, she knew in her heart that she was not as high as the field circle. After all, she had lived for almost 30 years in her previous life. The skills developed in foreign teams are purely''natural'' skills in this life.


    As for the economy, I was still a rookie in my life. I started from the grassroots level and worked all the way. I learned the truth in practice. To put it bluntly, I encountered and solved problems in the process and learned something. It is undoubtedly more practical than in the textbook, and then to systematically study the knowledge of the textbook, to analyze the things you have mastered more deeply, and naturally it is easier to grasp than others.


    When ites to other exams, Wei Sheng is really worried that he will fail at the end of the term.


    I believe the field circle will only see her real''explosive power'' at that time.


    Explosive force.


    Peqixin was headquartered in Pengcheng in the center of the business district of Pengcheng. Wei Sheng arrived in front of the door by Ninghai Dahai, and saw a ck Mercedes-Benz parked at Peqixin¡¯s door. The license te came from S Sea. A few young people all stopped and watched, because Rebirth International has made changes in the mobile phone market ahead of time, so it is not difficult to see the picture of taking pictures with mobile phones on the street.


    Thinking of this year and month of thest life, the product brands of various countries are bing popr, and the promotion and marketing strategy of TV programs has made the mobile phone market stay in the era of stylus.


    Now Rebirth International willunch a real smart phone next month, which willpletely lead the mobile phone market to bid farewell to the era of resistive screens.


    Thinking of this, there was a little throbbing indistinct.


    Seeing the car door opened, a young man walked down. He was tall and dressed in a ck suit and white-cor shirt. His face appeared calm and with a standard, sessful person''s cold and capable sense.


    Wei Sheng just smiled.


    This man is Song Xiao.


    No one in this world knows better than Wei Sheng what kind of tempering Song Xiao has cultivated this kind of aura step by step. Six or seven years ago, although he had resigned from abroad and returned to China, it might be because The open atmosphere of foreign countries makes him still not much better than the fledgling boy.


    Song Xiao at that time was a bit young but very passionate. Wei Sheng still clearly remembered how suspicious and wary he was when he saw himself behind the table in the old and cluttered factory when he applied for the job. Gaze.


    Recalling now, the current Wei Sheng couldn¡¯t put up a desk to fool others into doing business with you. I can only say that he was also passionate at that time. Lengtouqing met Lengtou. green.


    Today¡¯s Song Xiao is no more famous than a celebrity. In his early years, Wei Sheng foresight began to create the so-called packaging n for him and Liu Jianren. Sessful entrepreneurs, role models for young people, and evolutionary history of ordinary people...


    I heard that in the three years of his absence, Liu Jianren¡¯s family background has been ridiculed, which means the evolutionary history of the rich second generation and official second generation, but this background is obviously not enough to conceal the current brilliance of Rebirth International.


    As for Song Xiao, it is true that ordinary people have reached their current status, and the witty side of his appearance on TV shows has be a model for many young people to follow.


    Ning Dahai drove directly into the underground garage, while Wei Sheng went straight from the garage elevator to the boardroom on the upper floor.


    Just as they ran into Song Xiao who had reached the floor by another elevator from outside, the two walked into the meeting room together with greetings.


    In the meeting room, three shareholders, Mung Qingxiong, Ruan Zhenhua, and his brother-inw, were present, as well aswyers and special personnel from the group. In therge, clean and bright ck-and-white meeting room, these people looked a little empty.


    With just a few greetings and handshake, Wei Sheng could see Ruan Zhenhua¡¯s negligence towards Wen Qingxiong. Obviously, Mr. Wen¡¯s premeditated defection in this battle made Ruan Zhenhua convince Wei Sheng even in the face of a strong acquisition. It is also difficult to quell the hatred of Mungyeong Wong.


    However, Mr. Wen''s attitude obviously doesn''t care. To do his job, he already has enough credibility and independent capital operation strength, and it does note from the eyes of Ruan Zhenhua''s level.

 Chapter 1184: Still dead

    <h4>Chapter 1184: Still dead</h4>


    Therefore, the situation in the field clearly showed that both sides were more intimate with Wei Sheng.


    It''s very subtle again.


    Wei Sheng entered the table with a smile. This time, with the unanimous agreement of the board of directors, the reorganization was officially and ahead of schedule after the preparations werepleted.


    The original shareholders of Pei Qixin are: Ruan Zhenhua holds 16% of the shares, and his brother-inw and Mong Qingxiong each have 4%.


    However, in the subsequent equity wars, Rebirth International has approached 50% of the holding. Even if the shares are releasedter, the current shareholding is still enough to rank thergest shareholder. More importantly, Ruan Zhenhua has agreed to Wei Sheng¡¯s privately proposed conditions, so the whole The amount of Peggy''s equity will face a reshuffle.


    The meetingsted for three hours. From one o''clock noon to three o''clock in the afternoon, with the exception of Mr. Wen Jia who has the same equity, Wei Sheng, including Wei Sheng, constantly signed and checked various agreements and documents until his wrists were sore.


    Thewyers of both parties and the person in charge of thepany''s special projects are also sore in the batch of documents. However, this change is not tolerant of the slightest difference. It can even be said that it is three hours on the court and the remaining months after the court.


    The final result is that Rebirth International holds 20% shares, Ruan Zhenhua holds 8% shares, and Mong Qingxiong 4%. Ruan Zhenhua¡¯s brother-inw was formally kicked out of the board of directors. This is Wei Sheng¡¯s condition. Ruan¡¯s family will either have one or both of them. Out.


    Of course, in the eyes of outsiders, Ruan Zhenhua still faces the danger of Rebirth International¡¯s subsequent breach of contract and the board of directors kicking him out of the game next year. However, Ruan Zhenhua, who hasmunicated privately with Wei Sheng, is generally able to give his trust, after all. After that incident, Wei Sheng knew that he had no guts to turn back, and if he wanted to manage Peggy Xin, he would undoubtedly be her best partner.


    The reason why Wei Sheng stayed at Ruan Zhenhua is actually with this n. After all, Rebirth International has not personally involved in the field of electronic LCD screens. Ruan Zhenhua¡¯s departure also indicates that the top executives of Pei Qixin must bepletely andprehensively shuffled by Rebirth International. This is not a good phenomenon for a maturepany.


    She does not intend to spend a huge amount of money to earn a shell. Now is the best direction. Ruan Zhenhua''s return can retain the original channels and team, and Rebirth International can infiltrate bit by bit, and there is no need to worry about Ruan Zhenhua during this period. Do not do your best for your own business.


    After the change was over, the two sides shook hands again, Ruan Zhenhua has be Peggy''s secondrgest shareholder from a real sense. His smile is a bit bitter, but he knows that change itself means pain, not Change is equivalent to choosing death.


    Wei Sheng said, "I believe that in the future, the interoperability of channels will make enterprises better, and Mr. Ruan will never regret this change by then."


    Ruan Zhenhua supported a smile, "Good job! Seek development together! Seek development together! The party is about to begin, President Wei, please?"


    After the change is over, there will be a dinner party in the evening. Ruan Zhenhua invited celebrities from the Pengcheng businessmunity to the venue. The dinner was closed to deny the admission of reporters. However, many well-informed media have gathered outside the banquet hall of the dinner. The source of the dinner is the Wei Sheng n.


    The purpose is precisely the "back hand" that those who are watching from afar after the foundation isunched.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "I heard that Song Xiao from Rebirth International will attend in person today?"


    "Oh! Good! I don''t ept any domestic CEO, so I just obey Song Xiao! I''ll have to hand over a business cardter. I heard that he has been abroad for most of these years. It is not easy to meet him in China."


    "Why not in China? Isn''t the previous section just held the press conference at Rebirth headquarters?"


    "It''s a pity that I was not in China at that time."


    In the banquet hall, the lights are intertwined, and the crystal chandeliers and the cups in people''s hands reflect the ze from time to time, setting off the entire hall to be extremely luxurious.


    Ruan Zhiqi asked, ¡°Mom, I think my dad is in a good mood recently, and now we are hosting this banquet again... Is thepany¡¯s crisis relieved?¡±


    Because Ruan Zhiqi has been going home most of the time recently, the change of her father is in sight. Some time ago, her father suddenly seemed to be ten years old, and the vicissitudes of the whole person were unreasonable. At that time, she was also worried, but worried. But there is no ce to force it.


    My father¡¯s intention to invite Wei Sheng was probably to beg Kong Zhandong. The twists and turns are tooplicated, and she doesn¡¯t understand it very well. Besides, parents never talk to her about these things in depth. She blocked her back.


    Su Pei first smiled when he saw this, and then there was a bit of bitterness between the smiles, and shook her head and said, "It''s relieved, but..."


    Ruan Zhiqi was puzzled, "But what?"


    Su Pei shook his head, "It''s nothing, your father''s crisis has been resolved. Now we are cooperating with Wen Jia and Rebirth International, and it will get better and better in the future."


    Ruan Zhiqi stopped and thought for a while and said sadly, "Now the major shareholder of thepany is Rebirth International? Will they kick our family out of thepany?"


    Su Pei nced at her daughter in surprise, and then said with a smile, "The contract has legal effect, and it''s not a yhouse. Children don''t care about that much."


    With this sentence again, Ruan Zhiqi looked away helplessly, and suddenly eximed, "Song Junfeng!"


    Su Pei also turned his eyes around in doubt, and saw a very handsome, tall boy walking in from the gate, who was the star his daughter liked. He was followed by two or three people, suspected agents and assistants, who were swarmed by reporters when they walked in from the main entrance.


    The reporters were stopped by security guards, because this banquet can only be entered by presenting the invitation.


    Song Junfeng looks handsome. Today, he wore a light blue light-toned suit to make the whole person clean and beautiful, like a luminous body with its own light effect, which attracted the attention of many women since entering the door.


    It also includes Ruan Zhiqi''s.


    Today is the''celebration banquet'' after Rebirth International officially acquired Peggy Letter. Even President Song Xiao visited Pengcheng. As the image spokesperson of Rebirth International today, Song Junfeng has no reason to be absent. Even if he didn''t expect it, Luo Qin did I will not allow myself to make such a courtesy mistake.


    At the same time, the direct elevator in the lobby slowly opened, and therge units signed upstairs in the headquarters had arrived. At the moment when the elevator door opened, outside the main hall door on the first floor, which was used as an auditorium, the reporter who had been waiting for a long time instantly ignited emotions, shouting questions from all the way into the hall.


    "Mr. Ruan! How do you feel now!"


    "Mr. Ruan, I''m a reporter from Xincheng Metropolis Daily, can I ask you for an exclusive interview!"


    "Mr. Ruan! Mr. Ruan!"


    Ruan Zhenhua ignored him and stepped out of the elevator without squinting.

 Chapter 1185: Road to Progress (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1185: Road to Progress (1)</h4>


    Because the privacy of the banquet is not suitable for media intervention, the door is closed and the inner curtain is pulled up, blocking all irrelevant personnel from the banquet hall.


    Today¡¯s banquet invited political and business celebrities from the entire Pengcheng city. Because of the issue of equity changes in listedpanies in this city, its nature can undoubtedly be upgraded. It is said that the content of the equity changes of Peggy Xin will be announced on the spot, as well as thepany¡¯s subsequent developments and some ns.


    If it is not easy to show up fornd officials at private banquets, it is logical to attend today.


    Tao Jinhui, deputy director of the Pengcheng Administration for Industry and Commerce, and Chen Nanchang, Pengcheng''s deputy secretary in charge of economic affairs, were all invited to be there. This is Ruan Zhenhua''s own rtionship, and this is just a cutscene.


    As for those celebrities in the business world, it is no exaggeration to say that the people present on such formal asions today are definitely more attractive than the private banquet held by Li Yang¡¯s father that day, except for Peggy¡¯s supply, partners and Ruan Zhenhua¡¯s business. Friends on the Inte, as well as the business celebrities hosted by the Mungyeongxiong Chinese group, and the rebirth of international rtions.


    The attendees naturally also included high-level people from severalpanies, such as Chinese-American vice directors, regional managers of such and such, or Tao Yaning, general manager of Rebirth International Pengcheng branch, etc. They were all in the mall. People with connections and status.


    This "friendship" involving threergepanies is undoubtedly very popr.


    Wei Sheng saw Wen Yan''s father Wen Yonghe, Wen Yan''s second uncle and second aunt in the field, and the cousin Wen Yi who was quite enthusiastic about Wenyan''s prodigal opinion.


    The three of the family are smiling and chatting with others restrainedly. The ss of red wine is swaying, the yellow and orange lights are matched with the dignified costumes, which fully demonstrates the family heritage.


    Wen Yi''s eyes were sharp, and he saw Wei Sheng far away. He walked with his cup lightly on his feet and said, "Mr. Wei, I didn¡¯t have the opportunity to say a few words when I saw youst time. To tell you the truth, I heard about you today. I will be there, so I pushed two appointments and rushed over."


    That day, Wei Sheng didn''t notice that Wen Yi was exuding this sorrow.


    Today, his hormones are obviously excessively secreted, and the expression and tone between the lines can be clearly felt.


    Wei Sheng also smiled faintly, "Young Master Wen was joking. If you really have something to do, you can make a phone call. Where is the trouble?"


    Wen Yi''s eyes lit up, staring at her beautiful face with a smile and said, "Mr. Wei is really busy. Where did I have your number? It just so happened. I will write down your mobile phone number so that Wenyan won''t give it. I."


    As he spoke, he took out his phone from his shirt pocket.


    Wei Sheng regrets it in his heart, but at this point, there is really no way out. After all, it is the "honeymoon period" with Mr. Wen at the moment, and it is not good to be too unkind to the Wen family.


    At this moment, a female voice rang behind her, "Wei Sheng?"


    Wei Sheng turned his head to look, there was a joy in his heart, and smiled at Wen Yi now, "It''s not busy, there will always be a chance next time, I will meet a friend..." He pointed to the mother of the field circle behind him.


    Wen Yi raised his eyebrows, then smiled reluctantly, and nodded to signal Wei Sheng to be busy.


    Wei Sheng turned and walked towards Tian Mu.


    There was a man next to Tian Mu, who was in his fifties, with ck hair and white sideburns. He was also very particr about his clothes. He looked like Tian Mu''s malepanion.


    Wei Sheng was a little surprised, and did not hear Tian Quanquan say that her mother now has a boyfriend, but with Tian Quanquan¡¯s character, she must treat this as a first-ss event, so why not mention it, see. Doesn''t that Xiao Nizi know yet?


    Or maybe it''s really just friends?


    But seeing the rtionship between the two people''s eyes and intuition.


    Mother Tian was looking at Wei Sheng in surprise. Obviously, she didn''t expect to meet Wei Sheng here, but the surprise was only fleeting. She smiled and took two steps forward, "Huh? Auntie didn''t expect to be able to touch him here. To you, the ssmates in your dormitory invited you over?"


    She knew that Peggy''s letter was Ruan Zhiqi''s father''s property, and she obviously felt the same when seeing Wei Sheng.


    Seeing Tian Mu looking around, Wei Sheng smiled and said, "It wasn''t Ruan Zhiqi who invited us over, and the circle didn''te."


    Tian Mu was obviously relieved, turning her head to exin to the man behind her with a smile, "This is my daughter''s ssmate, called Wei Sheng."


    After that, he said to Wei Sheng, "This is Auntie''s business partner. It just so happens that he has a business rtionship with Peggy Xin. This is only today..." Speaking of this Tian''s mother smiled and stopped.


    Wei Sheng nodded wisely, but the man didn''t fix his eyes on Wei Sheng at all. He looked into the distance and urged, "Dong Zhang is here, shall we go over?"


    Tian Mu thought for a while, and smiled to the man and said, "You go first, and I will say a few words with Wei Sheng."


    The man nodded and turned to leave. Seeing the man walking away, Tian Mu turned his head and blinked at Wei Sheng twice, "Actually, Auntie is toozy to socialize."


    This pair of slightly mischievous appearance made Wei Sheng''s affection greatly increased, and then smiled.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Ruan Zhiqi apanied her mother and just received her cousin''s family. If Peggy''s letter is so troubled to this point, it is all due to her cousin Fan Ranran who passed the gossip behind Ruan Zhiqi to Ruan Zhenhua and his wife.


    This led to a series of problemster, including the trouble for Ruan Zhenhua''s family to find the dormitory to find Wei Sheng, and all the following.


    Even though Ruan Zhiqi still believes that the culprit for his father¡¯s end is the ruthless Kong Zhandong, but Fan Ranran is also inevitable, so Ruan Zhiqi has not contacted Fan Ranran during this period, and the Fan family has always felt ashamed and did not dare to get close. .


    Today the dust has settled and Fan Ranran''s mother is Ruan Zhenhua''s own sister. How can it be unreasonable? What''s more, the result of the matter is obviously much better than expected. This is what the sister-inw Su Pei has already stated on the phone.


    Except for Ruan Zhenhua, who is having dinner with the guests, Su Pei and Fan Jia have a good rtionship.


    Fan Ranran also took Ruan Zhiqi''s arm to sell her coquettishly. "Sister, don''t be angry with me. I was also afraid that you would suffer and I didn''t want you to be bullied. I didn''t mean it..."


    Ruan Zhiqi also sighed, took her hand and said, "Okay, how old you are, you still act like a baby with me, so that people will be careful tough at you."


    "Hey, aren''t you my sister, dizzy, isn''t that Wei Sheng? Why is she here?" Fan Ranran half-said, he saw Wei Sheng walking side by side with Tian Mu three meters away in front of him. The color changed.


    Ruan Zhiqi saw it too, she couldn''t help but curl her eyebrows and opened her mouth, but still did not speak.


    Fan Ranran said, "I''ll help you out."

 Chapter 1186: Road to Progress (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1186: Road to Progress (2)</h4>


    This is enough to make a big change in people''s expressions, and so is Ruan Zhiqi.


    "Don''t be fooling around, it was because of youst time..."


    "That''s because she didn''t figure out where she came from. Besides, it wasn''t because my uncle almost pped her and made a big mess. I didn''t hit or scold anyone. If you don''t believe she has the ability to ask someone named Kong to trouble us, Now that my uncle and Rebirth International have reached an agreement, what is she, I don¡¯t believe that she can call others to break the contract immediately if she is unhappy?"


    Fan Ranran hugged her chest and stared at Wei Sheng''s back, because she was reprimanded by her parents after the incident. Especially after the incident had a bad ending, her father felt ashamed and had to spread grievances on her. After all, it was not because Wei Sheng robbed his cousin''s boyfriend.


    Ruan Zhiqi squirmed her lips, "How can you vent your anger if you don''t beat her or scold her?"


    Fan Ranran stretched out her hand and took Ruan Zhiqi''s arm, "Don''t worry, I just show her some color, you just told me to ridicule her, I can feel better in my heart, otherwise watching her sway in front of me, just like watching It feels like I can¡¯t shoot the flies. It¡¯s really ufortable! You said that now that the twopanies have reached a cooperation, what did she run to shake? She really bullied my uncle¡¯spany to this point and came to show off her power?"


    Ruan Zhiqi listened, thinks about it, thinks it is reasonable, but also feels strange, every time this kind of asion will run into Wei Sheng, that time is to sign a contract with Wen Jia, Wei Sheng did not know what to say that made her father gaffe on the spot, now recalls, she Isn''t it just bullying others, holding a brave posture toe to his father''s site and show off?


    She frowned and nced at Fan Ranran, "Don''t make trouble."


    Fan Ranran didn''t say anything anymore. He stepped forward, stretched his hand between his nose to instigate, while passing by Wei Sheng''s body and said in dialect, "What smell, howe you smell like the angering from a vixen, I really think I am a fox and I have some abilities. What else can I do besides being able to blow my ears and rely on men? I really think of myself as something."


    Wei Sheng and Tian Mu stopped in unison, but after Fan Ranran had already spoken to the ground, he drifted away from Wei Sheng, circled the field, and looked at Wei Sheng''s movement as if there was no ground. Finally returned to Ruan Zhiqi''s side to learn what she said just now.


    Ruan Zhiqi was immediately amused, and she stretched out her hand to pat her shoulder neither lightly nor heavyly, "You can really!"


    Fan Ranran proudly said, "That is, at least I am relieved, and told her that she can''t find my problem. If she is angry, tell her to swallow in her stomach, so she can''t be killed!"


    After all, the sisters trembled again, while Fan Ranran looked not far away and shook his head and sighed, "Song Xiao was originally my number one idol. Now that this happened, I decided not to like it anymore. He, who told him to help the wicked and bully my uncle!"


    Tian Mu thoughtfully stared at the two sisters and said, "I remember it was Ruan Zhiqi, your conflict has not been resolved yet?"


    Wei Sheng smiled bitterly and shook his head, "I''m afraid that this contradiction is not clear. The little girl is not very sensible, and everything is sensible, and she will understand it in a few years."


    Tian Quanquan''s mother looked at Wei Sheng amusedly, "People are small and big."


    Wei Sheng smiled without saying a word.


    At this time, Zhao Ye, who is in charge of the reorganization of Rebirth International today, has already stepped forward, took a look at Tian Mu, and walked away two steps with Wei Sheng and asked in a low voice, "The meal is ready, should I go upstairs to eat or..."


    Wei Sheng turned his head and looked around, "Give me some food and get it here. I''m afraid I''ll dy my business."


    Zhao Ye nodded, and after a while he came out of the elevator again, this time holding a bowl of chopsticks in his hand, and Wei Sheng took it. Seeing a bowl of rice covered with some vegetables, his stomach began to scream.


    I¡¯ve been busy from noon until I haven¡¯t eaten a bite, and I¡¯m just catching up with today¡¯s gastrointestinal difort and want to eat something hot. When he came out of the meeting room, Wei Sheng asked Zhao Ye to prepare some warm meals. It''s a snack, and it''s also something that is not delicious.


    Some people were holding dim sum and drinking tea, while others were holding wine sses and chatting around. Wei Sheng walked to the corner with his rice bowl, and fiddled with the food quickly in his mouth. Tian Mu felt amused, so he didn''t dy her eating. Leave.


    In fact, there are many eyes in the hall that have been paying attention to Wei Sheng from beginning to end. There is no shortage of people present today who know who Wei Sheng is like Wen Yi, such as the young people who witnessed the scene of Chairman An scolding his daughter in the underground garage that day. , And some follow-up people who heard from the circle, went straight to Pengda to get a glimpse of the truth.


    I was shocked to see her at this moment. Is this still the rumored and powerful character?


    Fan Ranran¡¯s mother also saw Wei Sheng sharp-eyed, and she couldn¡¯t help but frown and said, ¡°Why is she here too?¡± The Fan family had nothing to do with the girl who smashed Ruan Zhenhua in the dormitory that day and became the source of all incidents. good impression.


    That Fang Supei pursed her lips and moved closer to her, whispering something in her ear.


    When Fan Ranran''s mother heard this, herplexion changed slightly, and she asked Su Pei in disbelief. Thetter nodded solemnly, took a deep breath with an unhappy expression, and then sighed.


    At this time, Ruan Zhenhua on the stage had already spoken. The opening speech was nothing more than a wee speech. Then he said, ¡°I solemnly announce that from today onwards, Rebirth International will hold 20% of Paige Sin and be the first shareholder. , But the original intention remains the same, and I will continue to do my best in the field of liquid crystal disys! It will live up to the high hopes of your colleagues."


    Ruan Zhenhua said in a rxed tone, "Now we invite our first shareholder toe on stage and say a few words. As the founder of Rebirth International, I think many people are very curious and want to see the truth. Everyone apuds, we invite President Wei toe on stage."


    The crowd whispered and exchanged their heads. Fang Weisheng quickly handed the bowl to Zhao Ye''s hand. He smiled and chewed the food all the way onto the tform, and shook hands with Ruan Zhenhua.


    Thetter nodded with a smile, then turned and walked towards the stage.


    Wei Sheng stood still on the stage, and the audience was quiet for an instant, but many people''s eyes were a little doubtful.


    Including Song Junfeng and Luo Qin in the audience, both looked at each other with puzzled faces.


    Ruan Zhiqi also stared at the person on the stage with a dull expression, saying that she hadn''t heard of it just now. What did her father say, the founder of Rebirth International? President Wei? Or is Wei Sheng''s father the founder of Rebirth International?


    What is she going to do on stage?


    Tian Mu''splexion also changed.


    Wei Sheng started with a brisk tone, "Zong Ruan was a bit too pessimistic just now. Let me add two more words. This change is definitely not a step backward, but a way of progress for new development and new outlets! But I am today ...Not to represent Rebirth International."

 Chapter 1187: As if there is light (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1187: As if there is light (1)</h4>


    Located in the Peggsson headquarters building in the financial center of Pengcheng, the light and shadow are dim at the moment. The moment the girl in the white shirt with the cuffs of the white shirt slightly rolled up to make the whole personzy and casual walks onto the stage, the lobby is The chandelier in the center went out, leaving only a circle of downlights emitting moderate intensity light.


    The main light source of the whole hall was ced on the bright podium. This atmosphere prompted the people in the room to unconsciously put aside their affairs, or put aside Zhengnong¡¯s words, all focused their attention on On stage.


    When the **** the stage said briskly, "But I''m not here to represent Rebirth International today," no one in the hall doubted Ruan Zhenhua''s introduction just now, that is, the identity of a girl at this age who seemed to be around double ten.


    This sentence undoubtedly acknowledges that she is the head of Rebirth International, who has never appeared in public during these years, and with the recent increase in exposure of Rebirth International, the identity of the head of the family is also divergent and increasingly cited. People pay attention.


    Speaking of Rebirth International, no one is aware of it. However, it is said that this one of the best branded mobile phone manufacturers in China has been very low-key in recent years, and this year, with its sudden force and frequent exposure, When the implementation of a major decision sufficient to motivate the mall, people looked back and suddenly realized that it had grown to such a point.


    In the domestic businessmunity, it is determined not to be underestimated.


    It''s like a few top students in a ss. Although their grades are among the best, there are always one or two low-key students who are transparent and transparent. No matter how good their grades are, they are less noticed in the ss. Go to other top students who like to run on the court and act high-profile, but whose grades are slightly lower.


    But when they put aside their low-key, changed into morous clothes, and mixed up in excellent circles to talk andugh, people suddenly realized that there was such a great character in the ss.


    Rebirth International is now probably the role of a top student who has just put aside his low-key and changed into Chinese clothes.


    But many people who have been in contact with Wei Sheng or are in contact with Wei Sheng obviously cannot ept the character attributes she has changed at the moment.


    Ruan Zhiqi had already opened her mouth in surprise, and turned her head to look at her mother subconsciously, only to see that Su Pei had no surprises on her face. She was shocked, "Do you know mom?"


    Su Pei was also puzzled, and did not respond to her daughter''s question for a while, "What?"


    Ruan Zhiqi pointed to Wei Sheng on the stage, slowly showing aplex smile on her face, as if she was looking forward to something strongly, such as Su Pei¡¯s rebuttal question, "Dad just said she is the founder of Rebirth International... ¡­The founder is the chairman, right? It means that Rebirth International is Wei Sheng¡¯spany? Are you kidding?"


    Fan Ranran also turned his eyes to his aunt with a look of disbelief, and subconsciously felt that something went wrong in the matter, and even more so from the bottom of his heart, he didn''t have even the slightest trust in this answer.


    Su Pei twisted her eyebrows, "Silly boy, what nonsense... eh? You don''t know?" She suddenly nced at her daughter. She was indeed too busy during this period, not to mention her daughter did not let her participate in these disturbances since she was a child. From what she learned, Su Pei also habitually responded to Ruan Zhiqi''s questions with a child not to worry about it.


    However, she remembered that at the police station that day, Ruan Zhenhua and Wei Sheng had a conflict in the hotel and went to the police station. As a result, Kong Zhandong brought a man in a red suit with a gun and came in. On that day, the fat man Tang Dayong had already exined to the public when he arrived. The identity of Wei Sheng.


    Su Pei subconsciously returned her daughter to know.


    But she forgot that Ruan Zhiqi was being pushed out of the door by her at that time. The purpose was to defend Sheng''s rtionship with Ruan Zhiqi and ¡®please¡¯.


    Later, when Ruan Zhiqi came into the police station again, there was the scene that Su Pei did not want to recall so far. At the same time, Ruan Zhiqi lost his soul for a long time, and even failed to hear the conversation about Wei Sheng¡¯s identity. in.


    Later, when Su Pei and Ruan Zhenhua asked their daughter to invite Wei Sheng to eat, the couple seemed to subconsciously think Ruan Zhiqi knew the joints, but in fact Ruan Zhiqi didn¡¯t know it. This was strange to their parents when they made this request, so they carried out their own Guess, thought it was Wei Sheng to ask Kong Zhandong to stop.


    "What? She is really the founder of Rebirth International? She bought my uncle''spany?" Fan Ranran''s voice was a bit sharp, which attracted the attention of many people around.


    Su Pei frowned and corrected, "What acquisition? It''s financing holding."


    Fan Ranran stared at her nkly, and then turned to look at the chatting andughing **** the stage. At this time, the white face was lightly filled with azy smile, and the weight seemed to be different. The snow-white cors on the shirts seemed to glow a bit, making the face more three-dimensional and profound.


    Fan Ranran seemed to feel something called Qiyun.


    ¡ª¡ª


    On the stage, Wei Sheng said with a face and smile, "You should have heard of the''Rebirth Foundation'' that was just established by Rebirth International. The foundation has just achieved mature development in the 20th century. Some people in the room may feel a little bit about this term. Unfamiliar, here are some general exnations."


    "The purpose of our foundation is to promote the development of public welfare undertakings such as science, culture and education, and social welfare assistance through gratuitous funding. In ordance with the Regtions just promulgated this year, foundations are ssified in the form of administrative regtions for the first time. , Rebirth Foundation has been identified as a purely private, non-profit charitable organization."


    Everyone in the audience listened carefully.


    Wei Sheng continued in a slow and forceful tone, ¡°The Rebirth Foundation will use my personal and mypany to obtain funds through fundraising from the society to engage in charitable undertakings, and to raise donations, we will bepletely transparent. ept social and government supervision."


    The people in the audience slowly apuded, but it was the necessary apuse for the staged conclusion of this speech. It waspletely polite, and most of the people said that it was originally on behalf of the foundation and the purpose should not be Donate for the spot?


    "Of course, those above are basically equivalent to nonsense, and the following will be the focus of what I want to say." Wei Sheng smiled again.


    The apuse gradually subsided.


    She said, ¡°In addition to focusing on traditional poverty alleviation, education, environment, medical care, public utilities and other fields, our foundation also intends to expand to global development, spirituality, and personal potential discovery. We will establish a separate fund every year. The interest is divided into five awards: physics, chemistry, physiology or medicine, literature, and peace."


    "The annual interest or investment ie of the fund is awarded to people in the world who have made significant contributions to mankind in these fields. You heard it right. I intend to establish a ¡®Nobel Prize¡¯ that belongs to the people of Country Z!"


    The audience was in an uproar.

 Chapter 1188: As if there is light (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1188: As if there is light (2)</h4>


    Everyone present said that the ambition of this rebirth international is really not small!


    It turned out that the foundation was established for this.


    And Wei Sheng, with a calm face and a smile, was in the center of the podium, and the white light hit her, as if she made a fine halo around her. This is a moment of great historical significance for her. Done properly, then this moment will be a moment of great historical significance for countless people.


    This will cast an unshakable sacred brilliance for her and herpany. For an entrepreneur, there is nothing better than solving the food and clothing of yourself and the people around you with your own ability. Many people are very proud.


    This is her true sess, benefiting more people with her own influence, radiating to all aspects of this society and this country.


    This is a real social value outside the scope of money, reputation and status. Once thisyer of social value is established, she and her group will once again reduce the shackles brought by the power ss.


    To put it simply, at that time, she will not be able to move by anyone.


    Even if it is MSS, even if it is Liu Qingping, she has to take too much into consideration and be restrained before moving her.


    This is Wei Sheng''s own understanding of Huang Gezhang''s phrase "build a positive image of an entrepreneur".


    Moreover, setting aside this rtionship, she knows that today''s foundations, including domestic foundations established a few yearster, can hardly escape the traditional donation category. Foundations in developed countries such as the United Kingdom and the United States are already determined to focus on emerging field.


    Including funding for the development of research in biological sciences, geological sciences, and global development. They promote and promote the progress of science, and are equivalent to promoting the progress of the country and the world. This is the true long-term n.


    She wants to be one step ahead.


    Whether it is her rebirth or herpany, both have an indissoluble bond with technology. Ever since theunch of Rebirth International, Wei Sheng has always had a dream in her heart, and she is still fulfilling this dream today.


    I dream of using my own strength to strengthen the road of science and technology of the Chinese nation and be a leader on the road of revitalizing science and technology. I do not seek to turn immortality into magic, but only hope that after more than ten years, the Chinese people will no longer talk about science and technology. "Technology has been behind foreign countries for thirty years" and other words are on the lips.


    From the end.


    From beginning to end.


    She has always been struggling in this direction. She founded Rebirth International, she invested in money-burning electronic research and development, she was determined to form her own F1 team, and she was preparing to devote herself to the research and development of her own power aerodynamic racing car. She met After Hawking, she established her own foundation!


    If you look at her development route, it is not difficult to find that if she was in a state of umtion in the early years, then it has officially entered a period of thin hair.


    Wei Sheng believes that countless years of umtion and progress will eventuallyy a glorious part of her.


    There was still arge area of ??whispers in the audience, people whispering and talking.


    Wei Sheng spoke again, "Alfred Bernhard Nobel once donated his legacy, about 31 million Swedish Krona, to establish a foundation, and used the proceeds of this money to establish a Nobel Prize tomend all walks of life. For those who have made outstanding contributions to the industry, the Nobel Prize has so far be the most authoritative standard of achievement in the world."


    "Great people from all over the world and all walks of life are determined to win this award and at the same time motivate themselves to make outstanding contributions to the world."


    "Mypany and I dare not imitate great men, but we are willing to do our best to carry forward this spirit. At the same time, we have some ambitions. We hope to establish a reward mechanism that belongs to our countrymen but is oriented to the world, so that the world''s best , To fight for the award from Country Z! Today I officially named it the "Rebirth Award" and hope it heralds the rebirth of science and technology, the progress and prosperity of the country!"


    The audience suddenly burst into thunderous apuse for this impassioned speech.


    At this moment, the room suddenly fell into darkness. At the stall where people did not know, the screen of the projector lit up on the screen behind Wei Sheng, and the scene waspletely inconsistent with today¡¯s banquet. There are clinical diagnosis and treatment in hospitals, dying patients, and many scenes in impoverished areas.


    Wei Sheng walked to the side of the stage with a microphone in hand, and matched the picture with a set of heart-pounding data, so that people in the field can participate in this situation more intuitively. It takes time to have that emotional feeling. The guests'' eye circles are red.


    When the yback was over, the lights in the hall were on again, and many people were already looking sad, including Wen Yi, shaking his head and sighing with emotion.


    Wei Sheng raised his eyebrows, and somehow suddenly felt like a bourgeois sympathy game in his heart. Of course, it is undeniable that there are many people in the court who are trulypassionate and are truly fulfilling their original intentions, including Dedicated to charity.


    She erased the expression on her face and smiled soothingly, "Although I and mypany are willing to do our best to carry forward this spirit, as you have just seen, just rebirth is just a drop in the bucket, so I am here to initiate a proposal. This fundraising activity is led by Pengcheng, and then Rebirth International will start fundraising in any location with corporate branches in the country and even in the world..."


    "I donate one million!" A voice suddenly sounded from the audience.


    Everyone looked up together, only to see Wen Yi was holding a bright red wine ss and gestured lightly in the direction of Wei Sheng on the stage, mixed with a bit of courage in the chic posture.


    Wei Sheng looked at him and smiled.


    With Wen Yi taking the lead, and the emotions of the movie being shown just now, the fundraising went smoother than expected.


    Half an hourter, Wei Sheng took the water ss handed over by Zhao Ye in the corner of the stage, raised his head and took a few big mouthfuls, "These rich people are also so foolish."


    Zhao Ye froze for a moment, thenughed out loud, coughing and reminding, "Ms. Wei, it¡¯s not that they are so foolish, but that your face is easy to use. Mr. Wen Jia just donated 5 million in the name of the group, let me Let me tell you that he trusts you, and that Song Junfeng donated 500,000 yuan in his own name, and Ruan Zhenhua also donated millions in the name of thepany..."


    The two talked in a corner, but there was a lot of light concentrated in this corner. Luo Qin concealed the sudden shock, staring at Wei Sheng for a while and looking at it, the corners of her mouth had already been exposed. wry smile.


    Song Junfeng was also registering the donation. He stared at Wei Sheng suspiciously, making the wine ss in his hand stagnant on his chest for a long time. He might not be able to forget the scene just now, when Wei Sheng was speaking on stage. , As if there is light.


    Moreover, he believed that many people present had the same thoughts as him.

 Chapter 1189: Appreciate the farce of beauty (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1189: Appreciate the farce of beauty (1)</h4>


    Because all the celebrities from the businessmunity of Pengcheng attended the banquet today, and Pengcheng is the only and the earliest special economic zone in the country. Major corporations and groups set up their headquarters and industrial parks here. Manager-level characters.


    And because of the status of Peggy, Rebirth International and the Chinese group, the people who were invited toe were also the top corporate leaders in Pengcheng, and they were basically among the top domesticpanies.


    Therefore, the results of this dinner today were slightly higher than Wei Sheng expected.


    Especially after receiving the news that Song Xiaohui, CEO of Rebirth International, personally took the stage to announce the donations of variouspanies, many people who were still unable to stand still had no face and gritted their teeth and registered the money.


    So in the period after Wei Sheng stepped down and before Song Xiao came to power.


    Most of the conversation in the hall is like this.


    "Mr. Wang, how much did yourpany donate?"


    "Mr. Sun, are you a personal donation or apany donation? Ourpany is clearing the ounts at the end of the year and cannot allocate funds! I donate 100,000 yuan in my own name..."


    "Mr. Zhou! Hello, hello, I saw you just registered in the past? I n to donate..."


    Donation activities like these, the identity of the invitees, and Wei Sheng¡¯s ¡°ambition¡± that Wei Sheng has just raised the headlines, anyone who dares to donate less than six figures is embarrassed to greet others, and those who are stingy will also take it. Donate less in the name of an individual, like those who donate more in the name of apany to support their appearance.


    Of course, there are also people who are keen on public welfare. For example, Wei Sheng specially invited twopanies that are keen on public welfare to spend a lot of money on the banquet today. The results are gratifying. Finally, statistics show that the donation tonight exceeds 20 million yuan.


    And this is only the first site of this global fundraising event. Although Mr. Wen ounts for a quarter of the amount, it has to be said that the amount of fundraising in other ces is difficult to reach this figure.


    Although they are allrgepanies andrge enterprises, the amount of 1.8 million is not a small number for these entrepreneurs. To put it bluntly, if you use this money as an annual sry, you can even support apany that can create more than ten times the value. Talents, of course, are not someone who is willing to approve them with a big hand.


    Wei Sheng also sighed, saying that to gather these budget-conscious vampires, it would be better to gather a group of splurge boys. She can''t forget the car model that was sold at a high price when she was in high school in Beijing. If today is the group of boys. , Maybe even higher than this price.


    Fortunately, Wei Sheng can distinguish between life and dreams. The psychological goal she set today is 10 million. In fact, 8 million can reach the standard of a fundraising fund.


    And for Wei Sheng''s move to raise 20 million of funds when he came to power, the big guys present still admire deeply. After all, this money is enough to support a brand-new mid-to-high-scalepany. At this level, who If you don''t understand reasonable operating capital, then 20 million represents more than 20 million.


    But an egg that can give birth to infinite possibilities.


    Some people also sniffed out some new trends, such as the benefits of establishing a foundation.


    "With our own financial managementpany to operate this fund, the most conservative interest rate can reach ten points per year. Of course, the final return will definitely be higher." In the corner of the hall, Zhao Ye analyzed.


    Wei Sheng frowned. "Twenty million and two million per year? Five bonuses are divided, too little."


    Song Xiao had already stepped forward with a ss of wine and just heard the conversation between the two and said, "More than President Wei, if we really n to use 20 million as a special fund for the rebirth award, we can calctepound interest and use it to snowball. ."


    Wei Sheng shook his head, and there is little time to roll. Last year, the Nobel prize was about 8 million Swedish kronor, which is also six or seven million yuan. If you want to quickly establish the status of this rebirth award, the bonus will undoubtedly be the most important. Metric.


    It¡¯s meaningless to attract irrelevant participants with a non-painful bonus.


    Wei Sheng is still willing to adhere to the principle of either not doing it or doing the best. This is the determination of a reborn person who dares to make a desperate move more than ordinary people.


    That night, after Song Xiao took the stage and announced the results, Wei Sheng quietly exited.


    Luo Qin, who had been looking for opportunities to talk to Wei Sheng, was extremely disappointed.


    ¡ª¡ª


    At the Peggy¡¯s reorganization dinner, Rebirth International announced the establishment of the Rebirth Foundation and the news of the official establishment of the Rebirth Award spread wildly. The industry once again set off an uproar. ording to reports, Hawking himself participated as the first physics judge for the Rebirth Award.


    More people are curious about why Hawking has interacted frequently with Rebirth International recently, which seems to have started after his visit to China.


    After thepletion of the reorganization of the Peggy Group and therge-scale financing of Rebirth International, Wei Sheng also ended his first final exam after entering Pengcheng University.


    It is worth mentioning that because Wei Sheng moved more after returning to China this year, the knowledge she can acquire in just one semester is indeed limited. The final exam again made her realize that she is not omnipotent.


    A man at the helm of a huge collective, manipting scary funds in the capital market, ended up defeating Pengda in the final exam. I am afraid that it will make peopleugh.


    Before the test results came out, Wei Sheng embarked on the ne back to his hometown with the mentality of being broken.


    Perhaps because of the summer vacation, the air tickets are rtively tight, and this flight is flying from the capital of Jiang Province to the south, stopping at Pengcheng on the way, so the seats are even more tight. Cui Xian and Wei Sheng''s tickets did not buy adjacent seats.


    Cui Xian currently lives in the capital, but this time he intends to send Wei Sheng back to the south, and ording to what he said, Cui Yongzhen and Li Zhengwen may also rush to the south after thepletion of the interim work.


    Wei Sheng reminded that Taiwan would be attending the general meeting within a few days of returning home, meaning that he was afraid that the time of the Li Zhengwens and his wife would not be able to be linked. Cui Xian would only arrange the time. Wei Sheng was not clear about the specific meaning.


    In the waiting hall, Wei Sheng holding the ticket and sitting alone in the front seat near the gate, waiting for the arrival of the China Airlines flight. It is worth mentioning that Wei Sheng once resolutely stated that he would not allow thepany''s top management to use it at a meeting at the headquarters. Authorities, not to mention thepany''s needle and thread, so that when thingse to the point, they can only lead by example.


    Due to the tightness of seats, the ticket was bought in economy ss, and the seat number is random. It is estimated that it is near the noise zone of the ne''s wings.


    Being idle was extremely boring, and his eyes fell on a handsome boy who had just approached the waiting area. The boy was wearing a British id white and blue shirt, a silver-gray watch with a blue hemp wristband on his wrist, and a hairstyle. He was quite decent, with a handsome and soft face, especially his amber eyes.


    At the age of twenty-five or sixteen.


    He smiled at Wei Sheng.

 Chapter 1190: Appreciate the beautiful farce (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1190: Appreciate the beautiful farce (2)</h4>


    Beautiful things are always appreciated. Even Wei Sheng, who has already ¡®has a home¡¯, can¡¯t help but smile politely at that person.


    At this time, the boarding gate has been opened. It turned out that the passengers who stopped in Pengcheng from Jiang Province got off the ne and rested. Later, they will board the ne with their own passengers who boarded in Bopeng City, and this person should be the provincial capital of Congjiang Province. Fly to the south. As the ne stopped to rest.


    Because the two rows of seats are close together, you can almost reach each other by reaching out, so the aisle is crowded. The suitcase pushed by the boy even slid against Wei Sheng''s feet, and then he was diagonally opposite Wei Sheng. The location is seated.


    Sitting slightly obliquely, facing Wei Sheng''s direction, Wei Sheng couldn''t help but raise her eyebrows. As a girl, she can most sensitively perceive the opposite sex''s attention to herself. Wei Sheng finds that she is now regarded as the one who has a tendency to look back. Kind of, I didn¡¯t care much, but after all, I improved my self feeling again and felt good.


    Immediately afterward, a female voice sounded behind him, "Yeah, the young man is a good-looking man, so handsome, you also fly south? Maybe we can sit together."


    Wei Sheng was stunned and turned his head when he heard the sound. He saw a girl with long hair nging all the way around with a hoop on her body. As the girl walked around behind her and walked all the way inside, she seemed to have spotted the boy. The seat next to her, so she could only see the girl''s profile face, the ck and green cap crooked on her head, and the loose hip-hop clothes of the same color seemed a bit casual, or silly.


    The clinking iron rings between the neck and the neck are ornaments, obviously more fashionable and avant-garde.


    What stunned Wei Sheng was that she met a female hooligan on the street? Never thought that such a **** thing would be met by yourself? Looking at the boy''s brows, his amber eyes looked at the girl, showing a bit of displeasure.


    Even the few girls waiting for the flight around him squinted their eyes and stared at the girl, herplexion was very bad, and no matter how bad she was, she was extremely contemptuous.


    But the girl swaggered and sat in the empty seat beside the boy, stretched out her hand to boldly hooked the boy''s shoulder, smirked, and stared at the other men and women around her.


    "I won''t take you out again next time." Until the boy scolded, everyone suddenly realized that there was a misunderstanding. The two should be in a rtionship.


    The girl chuckled, put her arms around the boy¡¯s neck, and leaned closer, ¡°I¡¯m just saying this for some people. The guy is so handsome. I don¡¯t know how many girls want to behave. I look forward to itter. Sit next to you."


    After saying this, she actually floated the corner of her eye on Wei Sheng. Thetter blushed, knowing where the little boy was looking at herself just now. It was clearly from the angle of his girlfriend''s return. It is rare that she feels good about herself. But embarrassed.


    The girl didn''t appear to be embarrassed when she mocked her, and everyone around her followed the girl''s gaze and looked at her.


    The girl said again, "Besides, where do you take it, it''s clear that you have to follow me if you want to die or live, OK? Huh, dare you not to take me out, you''d better say the same in front of my mother. "


    "Yes, yes, I depend on you." The boy smiled softly and helplessly, and the girl wrinkled her nose quite proudly.


    The boarding information began to be broadcast on the radio, the ticket gate was slowly opened, and the crowd began to line up at the gate. Wei Sheng smiled awkwardly at the episode, and even epted thetter as a winner when the girl passed by. Contempt and proud eyes.


    Wei Sheng shrugged slightly, stood up with his luggage, raised his wrist to read his watch and sent a text message to Cui Xian, and then lined up for boarding.


    As therge forces entered the cabin, they saw that the young couple from earlier was sitting directly in the first row of seats A1 and A2. They were first-ss cabins with amazing fares,fortable sofa-style seats, and spacious and independent seats. In the rest area, flight attendants specialize in registration and inquiry services, as well as taking off shoes and small pillows.


    The girl took the hot towel handed by the stewardess with ease, and from the corner of her eyes she caught a glimpse of Wei Sheng, who was walking forward with luggage, and was about to walk towards the economy ss behind. Her eyes met, and the girl stared at Wei Sheng with a sense of superiority. At a nce, thetter smiled peacefully at her.


    Makes the girl stunned.


    After sitting, Wei Sheng took out his phone again.


    And Miao Xiaoxiao, who was staring at Wei Sheng''s movements with interest, withdrew her gaze, plunged her back into the sofa, and hummed to her boyfriend beside her, "Dare to look at the pretty girl again, this girl has poached your eyes!"


    The boy with Amber eyes smiled gently, "It''s pretty."


    Miao Xiaoxiao''s eyes widened, and the boy continued slowly, "But it''s far worse than you. Mortal looks can''t get into my eyes now."


    However, to the boy¡¯s surprise, this sentence did not cause his girlfriend to smile like a silver bell. Miao Xiaoxiao looked at the boarding gate with bright eyes, and the boy followed her gaze. Look over.


    I saw two figures stepping into the cabin one after the other. The man in front was tall and tall, with a bright white Armani shirt with a slightly standing neckline, and a button under the cor that waszily untied, and the slightly open cket revealed something looming. The corbone is sensual.


    But men are not **** at all, orpletely different.


    His brows are clear and handsome, and his face is fair, and Ruifeng''s charming curved eyes seem to be ethereal, and a few strands of dry and broken hair on the front of his forehead make his facezy.


    The cuffs of his snow-white shirt were slightly rolled up, showing a well-defined forearm, which seemed to be more rxed and rxed. Under the white shiny trousers, there seemed to be a pair of straight long legs. Every step into the cabin seemed to be Calm and powerful, and suffocatingly clean.


    Behind him was a young man of about 30 years of age. He was a man of medium height and slightly strong figure. He was dressed in a ck suit with a suitcase in his hands. He followed the white man in front of him step by step, his expression not squinting. It was stern, and the white back became more and more mysterious and tight.


    The two figures that finally stepped into the cabin naturally attracted all eyes in the cabin.


    After all, beautiful things are always appreciated.


    Miao Xiaoxiao suddenly clenched a fist and mmed the shoulder of the boy next to him, "Pingyang, did you see it? Cool! What you want is this Feel! You can learn from others!"


    The boy seemed to be ustomed to his girlfriend''s nymphomaniac appearance, but he smiled wryly and frowned and said, "Don''t make trouble."


    After that, I couldn¡¯t help but follow his girlfriend¡¯s gaze and looked back, and saw the man in white clothes walking straight to the girl who had just met in the terminal, and then it seemed He said something to the middle-aged man beside the girl, and then the middle-aged man left the seat and changed to another seat.


    And this man in a white shirt sat beside the girl and took her hand naturally.

 Chapter 1191: Appreciate the beautiful farce (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1191: Appreciate the beautiful farce (3)</h4>


    "KAO!" This is Miao Xiaoxiao''s natural reaction after seeing this scene.


    And Miao Xiaoxiao''s boyfriend was also taken aback.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The man in the white shirt was naturally Cui Xian. The two originally arrived at the airport together, but thetter was dyed waiting for someone outside the airport because of a temporary incident. Wei Sheng went to the waiting hall alone to wait for him. That was the process.


    The two originally bought seats not next to each other, but after Cui Xian boarded the ne, he went to Wei Sheng and told the middle-aged man next to Wei Sheng that he wanted to change seats. Now he sat next to Wei Sheng.


    As the ne took off, Wei Sheng fell asleep on his shoulders and covered his head. The two sped their fingers until the nended.


    The one who came back with Cui Xian was Xiao Wang, Wang Li¡¯s nephew, who had been acting as a driver, bodyguard, or some kind of surveince for Cui Xian. This was Wei Sheng¡¯s own feeling, and he never asked Cui Xian about it. , But Wang Li arranging his nephew by his side would never have any other meaning.


    After the nended, Wei Sheng sleepily put on the down jacket he had prepared, and Fang Cuixian also took a ck short coat and wrapped himself tightly.


    Facing the south, it was in the north. It was cold and snowy in January, and the temperature difference with Pengcheng was very different. The moment Wei Sheng walked out of the constant-temperature engine room, Wei Sheng could not help but shiver. It was really a long time in the greenhouse. Winter ising.


    Moreover, her body now has seque in her early years. She is resistant to heat but chills. She still feels bitterly cold when she passes through the ss warehouse in the down jacket. She can''t help but shrink her shoulders and take a few steps.


    However, after not taking a few steps, the person next to her pulled her in his arms and ¡®protected¡¯ her all the way into the airport lobby as if holding a patient, and came to the door.


    "After you go directly to Taiwan after the wedding, I might have to go to San Francisco first." Cui Xian hugged her and said, lowering his head.


    Wei Sheng nodded. This year¡¯s general meeting will be located in Taiwan. As of this year, there have been more than 200,000 Hongmen disciples in Taiwan, and in October this year, it has been officially registered in Taiwan as the''China Global Hongmen League''. Transforming abroad into a social welfare group is taking the path of justice in the internationalmunity, iming to have a job, a job, and a responsibility to be an envoy for cross-strait peace.


    And they are indeed fulfilling these, but in addition to fulfilling these, they are also doing some "international transactions." At the same time, the means of fulfilling the duties of peace envoys may not be much peaceful.


    In order to celebrate the establishment of the China Alliance, this year the general meeting will be set up in Taiwan.


    As for the wedding, the reason why he didn''t even attend Wenyan''s practice banquet this time, and was anxious toe back. In addition to counting the days, he couldn''t apany his parents for a few days, and also Wei Zuyin''s wedding, which his father hoped he woulde back to attend.


    Although Wei Zuyin is the second married son of Mr. Wei Guoqing, his age is not much older than Wei Sheng, but he is the same father and brother of Wei Jiefangshi, and also Wei Sheng''s second uncle. Although the rtionship between the two families was not good, he never called it that way. , Even the two families broke up, but since the rtionship has eased, Wei Jiefang still hopes to be harmonious andplete.


    Wei Sheng naturally didn''t think much about this, as his father was happy.


    As for Cui Xianing back with him this time, the main reason is that Ning Dahai needs to take someone to stay in Pengcheng. After all, Taro Nakano is inconvenient to transfer, he has to watch. And he just offended Watanabe Xiong and Old Ampa, Cui Xian was not relieved, after all, going back to Chaonan all the way, including Chaonan, is not worth living in Pengcheng.


    Now that there is nothing to do with Little Ampa''s funeral, he is also worried that the other party can''t help but prepare to start.


    Kong Zhandong had already returned to San Francisco to prepare for the general meeting, while Lin Xiao was held in Pengcheng by Wei Sheng and was also under the supervision of Ning Dahai.


    At this time, Miao Xiaoxiao looked at the two figures who were walking forward with his arms in his arms. He couldn''t help but nced at her boyfriend with dissatisfaction, humming and reminding her, and then her boyfriend took her in his arms.


    ¡ª¡ª


    It may have been three years of separation that made the longing uncontrobly fermenting. Even if I only saw it in Pengcheng at the beginning of school, Wei Sheng couldn''t help his heartbeat speeding up when he arrived at Chaonan.


    At the same time, I was thinking about the changes in my parents over the past few months.


    When he saw his mother Yang Lichuning in person in the garage outside the airport, Wei Sheng thought that his mother might have the same mentality as himself, and he couldn''t help feeling a warmth in his heart.


    The ck Audi A6 was parked outside the parking lot. It was the one that Wei Sheng prepared when he went to Beijing as an exchange student. Wei Jiefang drove smoothly and has been using it today. It has been more than three years now.


    To Wei Sheng¡¯s surprise, today¡¯s father is obviously more rigorous than before. The suit and shoes are quite solemn. His mother also wore a cotton cheongsam with a thick fleece shawl. I have to say that the temperament isparable. There was a gap between heaven and earth before.


    Cui Xian loosened the arm that was tightly clinging to Wei Sheng''s shoulder in Wei Jiefang''s gaze, and then Wei Sheng strode forward and hugged Yang Lichun and smiled, "Mom, Dad, why are you all here? "


    Yang Lichun still looked behind Wei Sheng, and said, "Your grandma¡¯s wife¡¯s house is here, and your second uncle has been busy with a wedding recently, and there is no time to pick it up. Isn¡¯t it just convenient for us to have a car? As a result, the time is right for you , From Jiang Province, Cui Xian also came back? Your parents are all fine, right..."


    At this time, Wei Jiefang was already holding the phone and waved to the two figures who were walking in this direction. He said into the phone, "Is it you two? Did you see me? The gray suit was waving. "


    After speaking, he happily hung up the phone and greeted the person on the number.


    Wei Sheng and Cui Xian both turned their heads, the former was taken aback.


    Coincidence.


    But it was not the young couple that I saw at the airport. The two of them drove south from the provincial capital of Jiang Province, passing by the ne like Pengcheng, and Wei Sheng boarded the ne midway. people.


    At this time, the four eyes were facing each other, and all three eyes were stunned. Only Cui Xian was unclear, so there was no other expression on his face, and instead he nodded politely to the two who were staring at him.


    ...


    Xiao Wang apanied by Cui Xian took a taxi. After all, an Audi A6 was already crowded with six people. Yang Lichun gave the tallest Cui Xian to the front and squeezed Wei Sheng and Miao Xiaoxiao behind him. The four people sitting in the back row crossed one after the other, and they were able to sit down, but the investigation was not very strict at this time.


    "It''s been a lot of work all the way? Your parents and elder sisters arrived early, and there was no time to pick you up after Zhang Luo''s wedding. Your mother said, you are busy with work, and it was a few dayste, but I didn''t expect to arrive with Xiao Sheng. Yes? You just live in my house? The room is spacious and your brother''s ce is full."


    Wei Sheng sat between Yang Lichun and Miao Xiaoxiao, bent over his mouth with one hand and muttered to himself, saying that Miao Xiaoxiao was only twenty-five and sixty-six years old, and her mother was Xu Mei¡¯s sister who married to the south, Na Wei Zu Yin is Miao Xiaoxiao''s elder brother, she has be her own aunt?


    It''s really messy...

 Chapter 1192: Dance partner (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1192: Dance partner (1)</h4>


    Because he is a rtive of his father, it should be regarded as an aunt, and because he is a rtive of his father¡¯s mother¡¯s maiden family, not to mention that Xu Mei, the grandma, is also the wife of grandfather Wei Guoqing, so this Miao Xiaoxiao seems to be Wei Sheng. The distant cousin.


    Wei Sheng was confused all the way through the discussion of capital allocation. Thinking of the scene at the airport, he turned his eyes to Miao Xiaoxiao and Chen Pingyang and couldn''t help but get a weird look.


    At that time, Wei Jiefang was honest and incapable, and Xu Shi, together with the instigation of Wei Guoqing¡¯s second-married wife Xu Mei, made Wei Guoqing look down on Wei Jiefang. Later, after Wei Jiefang University graduated to work, he was transferred to After teaching in Hutai County, contact with each other was broken.


    After a few years, the avant-garde Jiefang dragged his family back to the south to start his own business. Wei Guoqing was also negligent, so that the rtionship between the two parties broke up, and Wei Jiefang had tearfully cut off the rtionship between father and son.


    Later, the gradual achievements of Wei Jiefang in the Rebirth International Waste Factory were gradually seen by Mr. Wei, and the old man who had worked as a group vice president in a state-owned enterprise gradually began to really face his eldest son.


    I remember one time when Wei Jiefang was arrested and taken to the police station due to a loss of life on thepany¡¯s construction site. Father Wei and his family rushed to the police station. Since then, the rtionship has been gradually restored. Wei Sheng saw Wei Guoqing¡¯s second wife Xu Mei for thest time. That is, my grandmother was when she apanied Cui Xian to the hospital and saw her mother Yang Lichun apany Xu Mei to the hospital to check for minor problems in female gynecology.


    In the years since Wei Sheng left, the two families have long since abandoned their previous suspicions. Although the rtionship is not close, it can be considered normal.


    Wei Sheng didn¡¯t feel wrong about the achievements of his father Wei¡¯s liberation before it was gradually valued by Wei Guoqing. Look at it thinly. Value determines status. This has been the case since ancient times. It is natural to have a rich family rtionship, and vice versa. Human nature.


    On the contrary, people have a rod ruler, which can measure closeness.


    Miao Xiaoxiao and Chen Pingyang did not speak along the way, perhaps because they felt that this rtionship that was supposed to be a stranger but was suddenly involved together was extremely embarrassing, but in the end the two did not choose to live in Wei Sheng. At home, but stayed in a hotel near Wei Zuyin''s home.


    Yang Lichun was naturally ¡®dissatisfied¡¯ about the two people¡¯s dissatisfaction. Fang Miao Xiaoxiao also had to smile cautiously and apologize, saying that his boyfriend was not used to living in someone else¡¯s house.


    On the way back, there were only four people left in the car.


    Wei Jiefang who drove.


    Yang Lichun, the co-pilot.


    There are Cui Xian and Wei Sheng behind.


    Wei Sheng''s attitude towards Cui Yongzhen has already been told to his parents on the phone, but his mother is reluctant to let go. Fortunately, he is still very polite to Cui Xian.


    But along the way, I looked at Cui Xian from the rearview mirror from time to time, until Cui Xian took the initiative to say, "Uncle put me in front and get off the car, my house is nearby."


    Wei Jiefang just breathed a sigh of relief, otherwise he would really hesitate along the way. Could it be possible to pull this kid home like this?


    What is that like?


    But Yang Lichun said, "Your old south-facing house hasn''t lived much in these years, right? The heating has stopped early! It is impossible to live without heating in the winter, ore to our house, anyway, the house is spacious... ¡­"


    Before he finished speaking, he received a sharp eye knife from Wei Jiefang.


    But Yang Lichun paused and continued, "Anyway, the house is spacious."


    Cui Xian looked at Wei Sheng in a ¡®dilemma¡¯, while thetter looked out the window and muttered, ¡°It¡¯s okay, mom, his house has air conditioning.¡±


    At the same time, Xin said that recruiting him into the house didn''t mean that he would lead a wolf into the room. He dared to make trouble with Cui Yongzhen by a door. Even if Wei Sheng was not ashamed or embarrassed, he would not dare to challenge his parents'' heart tolerance.


    When Yang Lichun heard the words, he was relieved, ¡°If you have air conditioning, otherwise it¡¯s too cold to tell you to go back to live. It¡¯s too bad. How long does Cui Xian n to live in Chaonan?¡±


    After saying this, there was no response, Yang Lichun looked back at Cui Xian.


    Wei Sheng also changed his head.


    I saw Cui Xianzheng took out his mobile phone and dialed the number, put the phone to his ear, and then apologized to Yang Lichun, "I first contacted the housekeepingpany. Just now, when my aunt said that I just remembered that there was no one in the house for the past two years. You have to clean up first."


    Yang Lichun stunned, "Now cleaning? More than a hundred square meters, it will take a long time to do less work. What time is it now? Yes, just take the child to our house. If you really want to go back to live, I will talk about it tomorrow, you say Is it an old guard?"


    Cui Xian said, "How embarrassed then."


    Wei Jiefang, who was driving, looked at Cui Xian in the back row again from the inverted mirror, his eyes narrowed, "Ah, since I''m Wei Sheng''s ssmate, I''ll live at home, you''re wee. Anyway... the house is spacious."


    The car was already heading towards Wei''s house.


    Cui Xian thanked him.


    Wei Sheng quietly stretched out his hand and twisted his waist, and thetter pulled her paw away quietly.


    The four of them returned home with their luggage. Wei Jiefang took the lead and arranged Cui Xian to the guest room farthest from Wei Sheng, which was located at the opposite door of Wei Sheng''s room, but there was a whole living room separated between the two rooms.


    After Wei Jiefang came home, he sat in the living room drinking tea, and Wei Sheng was dumbfounded by his motionlessness.


    However, as soon as the luggage was put away, Wei Sheng received a call from Yuan Chunbo and took Cui Xian out of the house. In fact, as early as the holiday was about to go, Wei Sheng received calls from Old Yuan several times, and Yuan Chunbo began to prepare for it when the itinerary was finalized. After she received the wind, after she was resurrected from the dead and the Pengchengpetition, Yuan Chunbo''s rtionship with her was obviously closer.


    After the other party''s hospitality was not well brushed, Wei Sheng rushed to the 300th round of the Fengyan Banquet without touching his feet, and even saw Zheng Bin and others from Hutai County, who had already drunk three times when they returned home.


    After washing, she fell asleep, but even though her father was still sitting in the living room, Wei Sheng still did not forget to lock the door.


    The windows are also locked.


    In fact, Wei Sheng''s sleep today is more than adequate, and even a little excessive. He had a good restst night. He was asleep for several hours on the ne. After getting off the ne, he felt exhausted and soon fell asleep again.


    But when he sleeps too much, people always feel infinitely dizzy, and Wei Sheng has a dream while feeling dizzy.


    In my dream, the warm yellow room exudes silk ripples, and I don''t know what kind of music echoes in the room, melodiously, it is really soothing.


    A long figure wearing a white bathrobe stepped out of the bathroom. She tried to look, but she couldn''t see the face of the person in front of her, as if her eyshes were stuck in sweat.


    But I saw that the figure began to slowly fade away from the bathrobe, revealing a rather sturdy and unusually well-proportioned body. Wei Sheng''s head was empty, and he wondered why he had this dream, and then saw that The man held out his hand to her.

 Chapter 1193: Dance partner (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1193: Dance partner (2)</h4>


    Wei Sheng stretched out his hand and handed it to the other party, then slowly got up following the opponent''s strength, and the two stood opposite each other under the soft light and shadow.


    He held her palm with one hand, and the movement was unusually gentle, while the other hand held her waist. In the ripples of light and shadow, the two danced under the melodious music, and Wei Sheng could even feel the palm of each other A slight chill came.


    This dream is too real.


    But it was too dreamy.


    The moonlight is quiet, snowkes are faintly peeking out of the window in the revolving room, and the melodious music is refreshing the light. Everything is so pleasant, soaked in the heart and temper, as if people unconsciously sink into it and gradually fall.


    Except for Choi Hyun who didn''t wear clothes when dancing with him in the dream.


    Although Wei Sheng couldn''t see the opponent''s face clearly, she could faintly see his jaw and bridge of nose, but even if she didn''t need to look at it, she knew that this person was Cui Xian.


    Having such a dream, is it necessary for the subconscious mind...


    This idea is irritating.


    And the dream state seemed to match her state of mind. After the next rotation, the man gently embraced her waist. Even if the movements were extremely gentle, she could feel the strength of the arm, and her heartbeat could not help but elerate.


    elerate uncontrobly like stepping on the elerator.


    As soon as he moved his hand, the white ribbon around her belt suddenly loosened, and the silk nightdress on his shoulders slipped down slightly, straightening his waist, and he stretched out his arms to wrap her in his arms. , His lips were printed on that bright white shoulder.


    The hand that was in front of her also began to wander up uncontrobly, gently holding her in front of her palm. Even though she was dizzy and swollen, she couldn''t help but call out in her mouth. The sound leaned back, sending all the strength into his arms.


    She looked back and leaned on his shoulder, and he kissed her lips softly.


    From light taste to deep sinking, the light became darker and darker.


    Until shey down on the bed half-concealed, her snow-white nightgown half-concealed, her ck hair floating and chaotic, just reflecting the color of her skin.


    Everything is wless.


    Even the clean saponaria smell on his body is infinitely fresh, just as it was before and now.


    Even thest nerve he used to provoke her with his shy things was as real as if she was on the scene, and even if she shyly retracted her legs, it was iparably true for him to stop such links. A thought shed through Wei Sheng''s mind, if he wakes up, he still remembers this dream...


    Thinking of this, my face felt hot.


    But I didn''t think it would be difficult to sh such thoughts in my sleep.


    Until he leaned over and asked with a smile, "Is the dance still satisfied?"


    Wear consistently.


    She clutched the sheets desperately.


    The strange and unfamiliar feeling she had not experienced for a long time, her cheeks blushed and screamed, urging the person to never stop.


    It was like a storm mixed with infinite gentleness.


    Snow fell outside the window.


    ¡ª¡ª


    When he opened his eyes again, Wei Sheng felt that the eyshes were indeed stuck, the thick feces, his head was as heavy and heavy as lead, and his mind seemed to be immersed in that real and illusory dream, and his body was taken a while. Fat crisp.


    After a long time, she wrinkled her face and stood up from the bed. She reached out and picked up a ss of water on the headboard of the bed, and poured it into her abdomen gruntingly. People seemed to havee alive.


    This reminded me that I was afraid that I had drunk too much at Yuan Chunbo''s reception banquet yesterday, and maybe my head was dizzy because of too long sleep.


    Looking out the window, the sky waspletely dark. She turned around and put the water ss on the bedside table with some difficulty. When the bottom of the ss touched the countertop, there was a sharp ng, which also made her stunned.


    Then he rubbed his sleepy eyes and looked at the things in the room.


    Nothing changed, except that the bed was a bit too messy, and then the scenes that made people feel real came to mind again very clearly. Wei Sheng opened his mouth, flushed face and looked at the bank, only when he saw the empty bed. Slightly relieved.


    It''s just that she didn''t remember when she took a ss of water and put it on her bedside.


    For the first time in his life, Wei Sheng couldn''t even tell whether he was dreaming or not.


    When she moved her body to get out of bed, she only felt some difort in her body, but she couldn''t tell whether she was tired after being drunk, and the clothes were all worn.


    The reason why Wei Sheng is difficult to be sure is because she really remembers the scene when she locked the door, not to mention that her parents are outside. I am afraid it is indeed a great dream.


    Wei Sheng was shocked again when she came to the door, reached out her hand and gently buckled it, and opened the door of the room without unlocking it. Then she saw Cui Xianzheng who was wearing a nightgown and a white towel around her neck. Shuttle through the living room, still holding a ck toothbrush in his mouth.


    Wei Sheng opened his mouth.


    "Wake up?" He held the toothbrush and continued to brush his teeth, but stopped to look at her.


    "We..." Wei Sheng said shamefully.


    Cui Xian raised his eyebrows in time, "I didn''t see you taking such initiative before, I thought you would not be my dancing partner..." After saying this, he nced at Wei Sheng with admiration, and then turned with a smile. Head towards the bathroom, and said vaguely, "Uncle and Aunt said that when you wake up, let me take you there."


    Wei Sheng slowly stretched out her hand to sp her lips, and her mind was full of images of two figures dancing in the room, her eyes shing--


    Choose silence.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "It seems that your parents are going to your grandfather''s house to discuss marriage. They vaguely heard that it was about the wedding car. They told me to take you there when you wake up."


    "When my uncle looked through the drawer of the shoe cab, I saw a few keys in it, so I tried it with your door. I didn''t expect that it happened to be in your room."


    "Howe I''m a pervert... It''s just that I''m not used to using other people''s bathrooms. If you borrow it from your room, you pounced on it yourself."


    "Don''t be so careful, remember why I turned the clouds and rain with you and didn''t remember that I poured a ss of water for you, because I was worried that you would wake up and be thirsty."


    "Oh, I like to listen to music when I take a shower. By the way, I took a shower for you by the way."


    "So you weren''t awake at all, I thought you passed out excitedly."


    These are the original words of Choi Hyun.


    Wei Sheng almost fainted with no anger. At this moment, it was not an exaggeration to say that he was ashamed and angered.


    At this time, the two came to the door of Wei Guoqing¡¯s house. Because the wedding is approaching, the two have been busy preparing for the wedding in recent days. Both for Wei Jiefang and Yang Lichun, this is a rare celebration. It''s just a lively scene, not to mention being an enthusiastic person.


    Because now Wei Zuyin still lives with his old father, which is the familypound of the earliest steelmaking group, Wei Sheng and his parents also rented a house in thispound when Wei Sheng first entered the south.


    The one who opened the door was Wei Zuyin. The so-called happy event was refreshing. He smiled and let Wei Sheng and Cui Xian into the room, only to see that the room was full at this moment.


    ...


    see you tomorrow.

 Chapter 1194: What does the daughter do (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1194: What does the daughter do (1)</h4>


    In his early years, Wei Guoqing served as vice president of the state-owned steel group, but he had retired at the right age before Wei Sheng¡¯s ident. Wei Sheng only heard that Wei Guoqing was depressed and unhappy for a period of time after his retirement. Contact again, until thending of the Philippines ident, and then until now.


    When Qianwei Liberation¡¯s family visited her in Pengcheng, Wei Sheng had also been free to ask about the status of Wei Guoqing¡¯s family. I heard that the steel cutting factory that Wei Zuyin did in his early years has always been protected by Wei Guoqing. This rtionship guarantees profitability. For a period of time after Wei Guoqing''s resignation, relying on the old father''s past rtionship can barely maintain, but after a long time, no one will buy it.


    The group¡¯s cooperation partner has long been reced by someone else¡¯s interest partner. Without this level of protection, Wei Zuyin¡¯s factory has gradually declined. After closing down the previous year, it copsed, andter relied on Wei Guoqing¡¯s old face to ask for it in the Jiangang Group. A free job, and weaving is included.


    It''s decent, but there is no rushing job, so Wei Zuyin is no longer the young entrepreneur who was invited to the school to give a speech by the city No. 1 middle school, nor is he the son of the vice president of a state-owned enterprise who has closed his contacts everywhere. It is not the arrogant second uncle who arranged Wei Sheng to go to school in the No. 1 Middle School of the city because of his mobilization, and put on an invincible posture to Wei Jiefang''s family.


    At this moment, I came to Wei Guoqing''s home again. Although it was still a spacious house connected by two adjacent families, it no longer had the original brand-new and gorgeous visual impact. Without the nanny and aunt, it looked a bit old and deste.


    It''s been almost seven years.


    It really makes people feel a sense of panic of thirty years in Hedong and thirty years in Hexi.


    At this time, Wei Jiefang was sitting in the first ce, next to Wei Guoqing, who was wearing a brown-red woolen sweater. On the sofa, there were some people whom Wei Sheng didn¡¯t know, and Wei Zuyin, the groom¡¯s official, led the two in. In the living room, he would stand behind the single sofa with a smile.


    There are also some juniors and young people standing around, and the ce is obviously not open.


    "More than a thousand yuan a day, the price of your south facing position is not cheap. If you said that the lead car was a Mercedes-Benz S600, it would be fine if my friend''s car was driven over from Jiang Province! I thought the brother-inw''s family had this condition, how could we wee her? We should also build a Rolls-Royce team, thest time we want to be the leader of Lincoln, and a Bentley team behind! You said that you use Mercedes, I will drive a few cars in Jiang Province, and at least Audi will follow the car. And BMW, where would I ask you to rent a Buick." A man who looked like his 50s or 60s was sitting on the right hand of the sofa was saying.


    An embarrassment shed across the face of the old man Wei Guoqing.


    Yang Lichun bluntly said, "Uncle, we went to find out that there is no Rolls-Royce in the south, and there is only one in the whole province, and the price here is 6,000 yuan a day. If you put Bentley in the back, one will wee you. The team bid for tens of thousands of dors, which is a bit too dark..."


    Xu Mei immediately gave Yang Lichun a wink. The man who just spoke was her brother-inw Miao Yuanjin. Her sister Xu Yan went to the south when she was young, andter married Miao Yuanjin and settled in Jiang Province. Themunication is not frequent.


    This Miao Yuanjin is a paper mill, and his life is rtively rich there. When Wei Guoqing was the vice president of a state-owned enterprise, Miao Yuanjin was very respectful to this brother-inw, and his attitude has obviously changed greatly from the past. .


    Xu Mei felt ufortable and her smile tightened. "The leader, Rolls-Royce I didn¡¯t intend to use it. I originally wanted to use that Lamborghini. It cost me 10,000 or 20,000 yuan a day. It''s also pretty to think about it, but I asked if it was facing south at all."


    "Then I thought, if it doesn¡¯t work, I¡¯ll change to Rolls-Royce. Phantom is also okay. It¡¯s not ugly to put a Bentley team behind. As a result, the weddingpany also said that it needs to be transferred from the outside! I would consider ¡­If it doesn¡¯t work, adjust it! After all, if Zu Yin got married once, as long as the two money is decent, the price of Bentley will be cheaper, but after all, it is a luxury car, and most of them have to be transferred out. Three or five cars are transferred..."


    Speaking of this, Xu Mei said reluctantly, ¡°I can¡¯t make up a team in thest calction, and I have to fill in other cars. Now, the team is not just paying attention to a uniform and good-looking? This external transfer can¡¯t adjust for me. It¡¯s not troublesome to get angry. Change the lead to a Mercedes-Benz S600. You don¡¯t have to go to other cities to adjust this, right? The back is just a bit more tidy, the same Buick! Getting married, it¡¯s already enough to worry about. ."


    Miao Xiaoxiao and Chen Pingyang looked at each other and smiled at each other. The former said that this aunt Xu Mei was very face-saving. If it is cheaper, it is cheaper. It is not a worry. A Buick is several hundred yuan. , Really saves worry...


    Chen Pingyang thought that his girlfriend''s rtive was quite interesting. He rented a car for a few hundred yuan for the wedding, but he said tens of thousands of yuan.


    He couldn''t help quietly leaning into Miao Xiaoxiao''s ear, "When we get married, we must give you a Lamborghini caravan."


    Miao Xiaoxiao''s face was blushing, she turned her head and nced at Wei Sheng, who was standing not far away, and raised her voice a little, "You have also heard it. A car is ten to twenty thousand yuan. You are willing to spend one to two thousand yuan to make it for me. Wedding car?"


    Chen Pingyang smiled and said, "Of course, I must marry you decently."


    This word fell to Wei Sheng''s ears, thetter also just smiled. She remembered that she had crashed and destroyed a Rolls Royce of Mr. Huang Gezhang when she participated in the Port Race in Redwood City. Kong Zhandong was good, and did not repair it. Entering the waste station, if you get the Chaonan matchmaking agency to rent out, it will also be a payment.


    Wei Sheng just stood by and started thinking wildly.


    She probably saw it right now. The man who spoke just now called his grandfather Wei Guoqing as brother-inw. He should be Xu Mei¡¯s rtive. If he guessed right, it might be Miao Xiaoxiao¡¯s father, and he was standing in the living room. Several young men and women in their thirties should be Miao Xiaoxiao''s other brothers and sisters.


    After all, Xu Mei is the stepmother of her father Wei Jiefang, and her maiden rtives can''t fight Wei Sheng.


    Over there, Miao Yuanjin smiled and said, "Look at me, you have been preparing for these two days, and you can¡¯t meet your head. Now it¡¯s all set. I said these are toote, but if Please call me to know, at least it is thest time in your team that it is also a BMW Audi. It only needs a phone call from me. Isn¡¯t it worry-free and beautiful?¡±


    His wife Xu Yan pushed him underneath, and said with a smile to Xu Mei, "Buick is not cheap, I know that they are all about the same color, and they are also eye-catching when driving on the road. If you don''t pay attention to this, it depends on the rtionship between the brother-inw in the south. It¡¯s just one sentence to ask a friend to drive some Mercedes-Benz and BMW over to make a wedding car. You need to transfer from other provinces?"


    Only then did Wei Guoqing''splexion ease.

 Chapter 1195: What does the daughter do (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1195: What does the daughter do (2)</h4>


    At this time, Wei Guoqing stooped to hold the tea cup, coughed lightly, and slowly said, "I am now retired, but I have been the boss of the group for a lifetime. I dare not say anything else. There are still some contacts in the south. Land."


    Fang Miao Yuanjin also smiled slightly, and nodded and said, "Yes, yes, I''m also worrying about my children getting married and decent!"


    Xu Yan nced at him, deliberately jokingly, "Wherever you go, it''s a life to worry about."


    The whole room was full ofughter, but each had its own thinking.


    Wei Zuyin also finished the game andughed, "I me me for this. If I told my uncle earlier, he would have taken care of the team affairs for me! Mainly these two days have been too busy for preparations, and there is nothing to beat the head. When I was free, I didn¡¯te in a hurry to entertain my aunt and my uncle."


    Who knows that Miao Yuanjin nodded in satisfaction, and then suddenly asked, "Brother-inw, your rtionship with Chaonan in the early years is still there? How do you say that your children should get some decent people when they get married, and then call the two leaders on stage. Speech."


    This was a **** at Wei Guoqing¡¯s pain point. As the saying goes, people go to cool tea. Before the restructuring of state-owned enterprises in the early years, the group he belonged to was a giant in Chaonan City, and there were many people who greeted him, that is, the Chaonan Business Annual Meeting. When he arrives, everyone is the object of ttery. If it is left at that time, where the children need to speak when they get married, it will be no problem that the table is full in an instant.


    It is a pity that his son is not up to date, so he chose to get married when he is not behind.


    Now it''s true.


    When he had just retired, Wei Guoqing was also confident that those people who were talking about their own connections had toe and promote them, but where are the connections after so many years, the people who begged him back then are now , Where would he be in the eyes.


    If it weren¡¯t for his son¡¯s marriage, Wei Guoqing could still deceive himself and others. On weekdays, he would not look down on the old men who walk downstairs and y punches, fans, and poker. But at this point of time, after bumping into walls all over this period, he is also very concerned. .


    Whenever I call someone I met before, the president, the chairman, or the director, the result is either that the secretary refuses, or the person is out of town, or the job is transferred to a foreign province and cannot be returned for a while, straight Asking him to sigh for the warmth and coldness of the human rtionship, this time can be regarded as a result.


    On the contrary, the elder son Wei Jiefang, who was not optimistic about him before, has been helping with his daughter-inw during this period, from the wedding rehearsal to the wedding car make-up, following Zhang Luo and docking with the wife''s home...


    After listening to this Miao Yuanjin getting into trouble with him everywhere, Wei Guoqing was also angry.


    He hummed lightly, "A few old directors and the bosses of my unit areing here. I think it¡¯s fun to get married for juniors. When these peoplee, they make the children cautious, and since I retired, I n to live. You have to be free. I didn''t want to owe these contacts to avoid troubleter. Your family, Xiao Yu, got married and disturbed you, right? What city-level cadre and provincial cadre came here?"


    The faces of the others were embarrassed for a while, and no one could hear that the old man was having a temper.


    Miao Yuanjin didn''t expect that he couldn''t help talking, so he smashed his face in public, saying that when you yed with me in the early days of the scenery, now you think you can call the wind and the rain?


    He alsoughed and choked, ¡°It¡¯s not at the provincial or municipal level, but when our family Xiaoyu got married, several leaders from the city dide. He originally nned to invite Deputy Secretary Zhang of the Municipal Party Committee to give a speech, but Secretary Zhang did. I can''te."


    He added, "Fortunately, I have invited several leaders, like the director of the Municipal Party Committee Office, the second director of the Economic and Trade Committee, and the directors of the Real Estate Bureau and the Industrial and Commercial Bureau. We are all rted to each other. We will give a speech to Xiao Yu. Of course, these rtionships are definitely not worth mentioning in the eyes of my brother-inw, but whoeveres to the table to hear this rtionship is in ce, shouldn¡¯t take a high look? Let me say, since they areing on the initiative, you shouldn¡¯t excuse me. Well, the marriage of children is a major event. If no onees to the people on the facade, it would not look good to say it!"


    Miao Xiaoyu is Miao Xiaoxiao''s older sister and has now married. She and her husband are standing aside at this moment. When they heard this, they smiled and answered, "However, Secretary Zhang called to congratte him on the same day."


    Miao Yuanjinughed and said, ¡°I almost forgot about this kid without telling me. Yes, Secretary Zhang called even though he didn¡¯t arrive. Oh, those are the three deputy secretaries of our municipal partymittee. I also deal with him through rtions. After a few things, I didn¡¯t know much about it, but he owed me the dealings, he still wanted to sell me a bit of face.¡±


    The exchanges refer to the personal contacts, such as the money for weddings and funerals. At this time, even Wei Sheng feels that Xu Mei''s brother-inw has spoken a little bit. No matter what, it is a happy event. It''s not interesting, and the other one makes people feel bad.


    As soon as the father and daughter sang and made peace, no one was talking in the room. Wei Sheng could see Xu Yan quietly pushing Miao Yuanjin underneath from behind, and Xu Mei and Wei Guoqing''s faces were also strong smiles, thetter was right. Zang smiled and drank tea, and stopped talking at all.


    Wei Jiefang was also holding a tea cup, bowed his head and blew the tea froth in the cup, as if he was groaning, and then suddenly turned his head and said to Wei Guoqing, "Dad, I think what the uncle said makes sense, after all, Zu Yin got married once. You don¡¯t look good on the facade, and you can¡¯t hold the color on your face. You clearly know that you are now pure-hearted. If you don¡¯t know, you think our house is withered. It¡¯s also good to be on stage to give a speech for the neer."


    Wei Guoqing obviously did not expect that Wei Jiefang woulde such a hand. He was taken aback for a moment and reacted for a moment before he said, "Secretary Tang? Tang Mingshan?"


    After speaking, there were some murmurs, that was the leader of Chaonan City. When did he and himselfe over? When Wei Jiefang was an executive at Rebirth International, because Rebirth International was paying attention to Secretary Tang, he had thought about it. Tuowei liberated this rtionship, but did not seed.


    Wei Jiefang has resigned for many years now, so if you ask Tang Mingshan, this is a big talk.


    Miao Yuanjin and the others were also slightly stagnant. He asked, "A secretary from the south?" Although the heart said that the Wei family is talking big, you can ask them to please? It means that the rtionship is in ce, getting married and sending a secretary to give a gift, even if it is a trip, it will be considered a big face to you.


    But seeing Wei Jiefang smile very calmly, although the contact time is short, he also knows that he doesn''t look like the kind of open mouth and closed mouth to brag.


    Wei Guoqing moved his face on the stiff face, seeming to hesitate for a moment, and then smiled peacefully on his old face, "Secretary Tang has everything to do, so if you don''t trouble him, I think it''s fine."


    Fang Miao Yuanjin listened with a casual smile on his face.

 Chapter 1196: What does the daughter do (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1196: What does the daughter do (3)</h4>


    The Miao family was married to Xu Mei¡¯s own son Wei Zuyin, so he was going to be there, but in the past two days, because the Wei family was busy preparing for the wedding, there was no time to meet them. At most, Xu Mei was in the evening. Arranged a ce for them to eat, and hurried to leave after a while.


    This situationsted until the arrival of Miao Xiaoxiao, the youngest daughter of the Miao family, and it was considered that she officially met with the Wei family once at the door. Miao Yuanjin felt that the other party was not paying enough attention to it, and he was willing to show mercy.


    However, the confrontation did notst long. Miao Yuanjin''s wife Xu Yan quickly interrupted and asked to go back to rest when she was tired.


    Xu Mei and her sister also had a tacit understanding, knowing that they would talk again, because Wei Guoqing is now stubborn and unable to adapt to his current status, I am afraid that she will set the table with the surnamed Miu in public.


    So there was no retention, and the Miao family was soon sent away.


    After the Miao family left, Xu felt that there were juniors present, and the Wei family also tacitly did not discuss the matter just now. Wei Guoqing only asked Wei Jiefang to ask a few questions about hotel reservations, which means that rtives and friends around him. Anyone who cane wille to hold their own courts, even if they don''t bring gifts, it is good. There are too few desks or there are too many people who don''t have a wife.


    After that, he greeted Wei Sheng and Cui Xian as a routine, and walked back to the room with embarrassed expression on his back.


    That figure looked very vicissitudes of life.


    The snow has stopped.


    Walking out of the stairwell of Wei Guoqing''s house, Wei Sheng held a lollipop in his mouth, and walked side by side with Cui Xian in his pockets.


    On the other hand, Wei Jiefang and Yang Lichun were discussing the matter since they went out. Yang Lichun was obviously more ufortable with the Miao family, and his words were unambiguously derogatory. On the contrary, Wei Jiefang was very calm and asionally indicated. The wife kept quiet.


    I think I''m afraid that Cui Xian will follow the joke.


    However, Wei Jiefang''s performance in the living room just now proved his attitude.


    At this moment, Wei Jiefang suddenly stopped with his hand, then turned around and beckoned to Wei Sheng, "Dad tell you a few words alone."


    Wei Sheng nodded to Cui Xian, and then walked two quick steps to catch up with Wei Jiefang. The father and daughter walked side by side, moving a little aside.


    Wei Jiefang''s performance was a little hesitant, and he pondered for a while, "I really can''t see it. Your grandfather is so old, even if he didn''t do the right thing before, we are still a family outside, where can we be allowed to call others like this. "


    He had long regarded his daughter as an adult, and he didn''t need to cover up his speech, and Wei Jiefang believed that even if the confrontation between light and dark in the room was not broken by himself, his daughter could see clearly.


    Wei Sheng smiled and nodded.


    Wei Jiefang hesitated again, "Dad knows that it is not your wedding after all. It is indeed a bit reckless to say that Secretary Tang is invited, and I am not clear about your rtionship over the years... If there are difficulties, it is not convenient for you to please. Some other people came over and they were supporting the scene at your second uncle''s wedding..."


    Xu is more aware of the truth about the unrequited favor. Even if Wei Jiefang made this request to his daughter, he was a little cautious, and he was not worried that this improper request would cause difficulties for his daughter.


    It''s just that people have a face, and Wei Zuyin''s marriage has followed him for a few days. Now in this situation, he wouldn''t have said it if it weren''t for the fact that things were really forced.


    Wei Sheng turned his head and looked at his father''s face. After a pause, he frowned and said, "What does the daughter do?"


    Wei Jiefang was taken aback for a moment, and he didn''t realize what the girl meant for a while.


    Wei Sheng smiled and leaped a step, hitting his father''s arm with his shoulder, "Of course he showed his face to his parents."


    These words made Wei Jiefang feel relieved. In the deep ice and snow of the night, he exhaled a big breath of heat, but his heart was warmer. He turned his head to cover the slightly wet eyes because of these words, "Dad''s life The most sessful thing I have done is to give birth to such a good girl like you!"


    Wei Sheng smiled and raised his chin, and said in a voice like Wei Jiefang, "You should say: Wei Sheng, Dad was excited just now, and the cows were blowing out. You have to hold my face up for anything you say!"


    After talking, continue tough and say, "Look at you who hesitate, and those who don''t know think I am not yours."


    Wei Jiefang was also happy, and smiled and cursed, "You girl, isn''t Dad worried about embarrassing you? Are you teasing me? Also, you tell me, what an excitement is, I''m blowing it out. The girl is so capable, do I still brag about me when I go out?"


    Watching the father and daughter frolicking in the snow, not far away Yang Lichun also smiled.


    And Cui Xian at the back, looking at this scene, couldn''t help but smile.


    This scene is the same as when we came to the south, and a family of three first entered the home of the old man. At that time, Wei Jiefang left with anger. Walking on this road, there is only endless frost and confusion in his heart.


    But at this time the same road, the same deep winter, the same night, but with the passage of time, the heart has already changed. At this time, Wei Jiefang''s state of mind was naturally no longer the man who was full of aggrieved abdomen and had nowhere to spread his wings, and he only felt relieved.


    Now, although the wind and snow are cold, it is hard to resist the warm sun in my heart.


    ¡ª¡ª


    I heard that the hotel was temporarily changed to the Heineken Hotel, which is the only five-star hotel in Chaonan City. I heard that it was not originally booked here. Fortunately, the marriage is not like ten yearster. It takes only half a year to book a hotel. If you catch up with the wedding climax or a popr hotel in a big city, you can get a year in advance.


    I want toe to Wei Guoqing, the old man is also determined to be pomp, not wanting to let his son''s wedding be aughing stock.


    The girl Wei Zuyin married was not the one Wei Sheng met back then. It was heard that she was a colleague she met after entering the unit. At four o''clock in the morning on the wedding day, Wei Jiefang and Yang Lichun rushed to Wei Guoqing¡¯s home to prepare. Follow Wei Zuyin to greet rtives.


    Wei Sheng also woke up early.


    The wedding emcee has arrived long ago, and also exined to Wei Guoqing and Wei Zuyin that Wei Jiefang had left the convoy earlier, which caused a big shock to the Wei family. They are going to pick up their rtives right now. There is no convoy to pick up the bride. ?


    The most important thing is that the matter of the team is in the hands of Wei Jiefang, and Wei Jiefang''s proposition has not been mentioned at all.


    Seeing the time dropped, everyone had to listen to the master of ceremonies to arrange to go downstairs first, and the rtives in the team that came to the family were all whispering. Because the process was supposed to be the man''s rtives taking the car to pick up the bride, the video on the road kept the bride to the wedding room.


    Now that the convoy was dropped, even the bridegroom officer did not know what was going on.


    The crowd came to the gate of themunity. Sure enough, when there was no motorcade, Wei Zuyin was really panicked, and began to take out his mobile phone to contact Wei Jiefang. After all, is it possible that the rtives of the father and son could still take a taxi to pick him up?


    When he dialed, he saw a ck car turning into a corner at the end of the road from a distance. Because the winter was long and nights were long, it was still dark at this time. Only after the car turned around, the bright lights came into view.

 Chapter 1197: Arrangement (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1197: Arrangement (1)</h4>


    The dark and deep body, the square-width front, and the iconic "Flying Goddess" logo above the front is golden.


    Wei Zuyin had heard that the Rolls-Royce car logo itself seemed to be sterling silver, the gilded one cost 50,000 to 60,000 yuan, and the pure gold one seemed to cost about 200,000 yuan, but he knew that the car had already entered. The Rolls Royce in sight is not silver.


    But whether it was gilded or pure gold, Wei Zuyin didn''t have that vision.


    He thought it was after Wei Jiefang retired from the team, the new team arrived. After all, at this time and ce, it is reasonable to say that there are few cars passing here, but after confirming that the car in front of him is a Rolls Royce, Wei Zuyin put his gaze on the phone dial button again.


    He doesn''t think this car will have anything to do with him.


    But suddenly there were gasps around him, forcing Wei Zuyin to look up again. It turned out that after the car turned into the alley, another car followed in turn.


    A...


    Two...


    Three...


    The first ck Rolls Royce did not mean to stop. Wei Zuyin just breathed a sigh of relief when he saw the car passing by him and going straight forward, but stopped at the side of the road about twenty meterster. .


    The cars behind continued to enter the alley.


    People have changed from the earliest gasps to holding their breath. People who don¡¯t recognize the logo hear the value of this car, and they also have an idea of ??the huge car model. They can¡¯t help but guess whether this will be the Weijia team. Right.


    Among the rtives who came here, who had never married before, and even knew what fleet used for the wedding could probably be one of the criteria for measuring the current economic situation of the family. When they came, they naturally asked each other about Wei¡¯s fleet.


    Isn''t it said that the lead car is Mercedes-Benz, and the Buick is all behind?


    But now four Rolls-Royces have entered, and the cars are still entering the corner of the alley. Behind the four Rolls-Royces, four Porsches are turned into, and behind are all Bentley Continentals...


    Which one is more valuable than the so-called Mercedes-Benz, or any one of these cars can be used as the leader.


    When seeing these cars stopping in front of him one after another, Wei Zuyin''s heart began to beat lightly.


    He held the mobile phone in his hand and nced inward from the window of every car passing by. Even if the ss couldn¡¯t see the inside of the car from the outside, he did not give up looking for it. In his heart, it might be faint. Hope to find the figure of Wei Jiefang from these cars.


    Until the car had stopped at the end of the alley corner, roughly speaking, it should be in the early tenths.


    Wei Jiefang did not get out of the car.


    Wei Zuyin turned his head to look at his father, only to see that Wei Guoqing was also standing in ce with bright eyes, staring at what those cars were constantly looking for.


    Xu Mei also held her hand bag and her cheeks were red, not sure if it was agitated or because of the freezing sky.


    At this moment, the door of the first Rolls-Royce Phantom parked in front was suddenly opened, and the crisp door opening was particrly loud in this quiet night.


    "Click!"


    No one at the scene spoke, all of them subconsciously turned their eyes to see the person who was about to get out of the car.


    However, the first thing that catches the eye is a pair of thickly wrapped legs. At first nce, I am afraid that I am wearing more than one pair of velvet pants under the jeans.


    Then came the cuffs of the snow-white down jacket. The gloved hand first supported the door frame, and then stood up with his body. As the ck leather boots stepped on the ground, the figure had already got out of the back seat. , Standing on the ground.


    But because the whole body is tightly wrapped, the head is covered with a huge hat with four circles of down jacket, which hides the face so people can''t really see it.


    But soon, the man stretched over his head wearing gloves and lifted the hat.


    Showing a pretty face.


    Xu Mei was surprised, "Wei Sheng?"


    Wei Sheng seemed to have just woke up, and it seemed that it was too cold. She curled up her cuffs and stamped her feet on the ground. She raised her eyes and looked back and said, "My dad is in the car behind. He may not be able to get in. Get in the car." After saying that, you will get back into the car.


    Wei Guoqing asked calmly, "Wei Sheng, what''s the matter?"


    Wei Sheng, who was half alone in the car, looked back and said, "We have changed the team, but only a few cars can be transferred from other provinces temporarily. It is impossible for a Rolls-Royce to make use of... By the way, the bridegroom is thest to lead the car."


    After that, she got into the car.


    Everyone looked at each other, what is meant by improvising?


    Also, isn''t the leader car that goldbeled Rolls Royce?


    Wei Zuyin came back to his senses, and hurriedly looked towards the end of the alley, and walked towards the back.


    Wei Guoqing and Xu Mei nced at each other, and they were also walking backwards. The emcee Fang was taken aback and hurriedly arranged for everyone to board the car.


    This beauty in Xu Mei''s heart at this moment, especially when she saw the owner of the small shop opposite opened the small window to look out, don''t mention how happy she was, she didn''t forget to look back while she was walking, "Oh, originally I If you don¡¯t have so many Rolls-Royce, just use other ones. They all look good, okay, okay, everyone, get in the car quickly, don¡¯t dy the time to wee you.


    After saying this, the smile on his face couldn¡¯t stop, and at the same time I regretted that I didn¡¯t ask my sister¡¯s husband¡¯s family to follow her in the morning, because the team was not high-grade, plus what Miao Yuanjin said, Xu Mei They also asked them not to follow up early in the morning and wait until eight o''clock to go directly to the hotel for dinner.


    I didn¡¯t think that Wei Jiefang had shown such a hand. I had known it for a long time to call the Miao¡¯s family to follow a piece of weing rtives. It seems that this luxury car seems to be rented for four hours or several hours. Generally, it should be after the weing video. Take it away.


    It''s a pity that this opportunity to show up.


    However, just after the corner, Xu Mei was startled by the leading car in front of her, "Lamborghini?"


    The cool burgundy Lamborghini with the sliding door stopped at the back of the team. The door had been raised. Wei Jiefang and Yang Lichun were walking out of the penultimate Bentley Continental, whispering to Wei Zuyin.


    "Twelve wedding cars, with Lamborghini as the first car, and Rolls-Royce, Bentley Continental and Porsche the rest. They are the cars that Xiaosheng asked for. However, because the temporary adjustment is a bit troublesome, I can only use it like this first. It''s still quite difficult." Wei Jiefang said.


    Xu Mei smiled and bloomed. God knows that her "uniformity" is just a reason to reject expensive luxury cars. If you really use the current lineup, who cares about everything, and along the way, the car body color is uniform, and the lineup looks quite spectacr. There is no sense of mess at all, she has a thousand satisfactions and 10,000 satisfactions right now.


    Satisfied, but at the same time, he was taken aback. Just now Wei Jiefang said that Wei Sheng was looking for the car?

 Chapter 1198: Arrangement (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1198: Arrangement (2)</h4>


    In fact, Wei Guoqing¡¯s family was indeed very good, but after retiring, he made a fewrge sums of money to his son¡¯s factory, and when the factory closed, plus the expenses of these years, his savings were long gone.


    Because of his personality, he will not tug of war on the marriage of his son, and he really can¡¯t do the matter of making the wife bear the marriage expenses. Therefore, the first time he negotiated with his inws, he already had to bear all the expenses of the hotel and marriage. The son bought a wedding house in full, and now it can be said that he is living entirely on his pension.


    As he thought, his son Zu Yin''s marriage was considered his biggest concern, but now he looked at the wedding car in front of him and Wei Jiefang, who was trembling in the night, and his heart suddenly felt sore.


    This eldest son, no matter whether he was working or getting married, even if he had a child, he never asked, when he and Yang Lichun were married back then, who was there to help him deal with such trivial and painful things?


    After such a time of son¡¯s wedding, Wei Guoqing has been in a state of difort, and his heart is broken by major events and small sentiments. Wei Zuyin is now able to borrow the power of his parents and elder brothers at home. Whose power can Wei Jiefang borrow back then...


    And in the end, he borrowed the power of this eldest son who had never been taken seriously by him.


    "Dad, go back and sit in Wei Sheng''s Rolls Royce." Wei Jiefang shouted at him from a distance.


    Wei Guoqing was putting his red eyes on the wedding car, but the interior of the Rolls-Royce paved with sixteenplete animal skins did not make him happy at all. Wei Sheng in the front passenger seat, then Has continued to cover his head and fell asleep.


    Wei Sheng was awakened by the firecrackers at the bride''s house when he was weing the bride. It was already 5:30 in the morning and the sky was still dim.


    At about six o''clock, Wei Zuyin was already happy and the bride got in the lead car, and the women¡¯s family members also got on the car one after another. She knew that the next trip would probably be around a certain good section of the city. , And then drove the car to Wei Zuyin''s wedding room.


    So Wei Sheng fell asleep again, not knowing what kind of shock the bride and maiden''s family was caused by the constantly changing formation of the convoy driving on the street.


    She did not follow her upstairs whether it was to wee her rtives or to the new house. When she woke up, it was already eight o''clock and the car drove to the Heineken Hotel.


    For Xu Mei, everything today is extremely perfect. The luxury car wees her. She will not forget the shocked expression of her family at the time. So when she arrives at the hotel, it is more like her home court. Xu Mei greets guests with full strength, more than etiquette. But also to entertain the table with due diligence, the bride went upstairs to dress up in the eyes of everyone, ready to start today''s pure Chinese wedding.


    ming banners, intable arches, red carpets, and long reception desks.


    In the lively venue, Wei Guoqing pulled Wei Jiefang and walked aside. "The guest of the woman¡¯s speech has been fixed. It is a director of their unit. Zu Yin and Mengmeng belong to the same unit. Mengmeng asked a member of the Steelmaking Group. Leader, if Zu Yin is also called leader, it would be superfluous. My family is afraid that we will be embarrassed, which means to merge and let Director Wang address the two neers..."


    Although he hadn''t hired a big name in the old unit, some old subordinates still got it. He nned to call a director to give a speech if it didn''t work. Now the woman is sure to call the director of a unit.


    Moreover, Wei Jiefang said earlier that he didn''t need to worry about the speech on the stage. At this moment, he was at ease by opening his mouth to make sure that he was at ease.


    When Wei Jiefang heard the words, he looked into the hall, raised his wrist and looked at his watch, "The person was invited by Xiao Sheng. I''m not sure if I cane, but the girl promised that someone woulde on stage to support the scene, so we don''t have to worry about it. "


    Hearing this, Wei Guoqing was taken aback, and said that you left it to Wei Sheng''s child?


    Back then, Wei Guoqing also saw Wei Sheng, Tang Mingshan and others rushing into the police station to rescue the liberation, but he finally subconsciously attributed it to Wei Jiefang''s work under Liu Jianren''s hands at the time.


    It can be said that Wei Sheng became a racing driver and participated in the race in Pengcheng. Wei Zuyin first noticed and mentioned to him that he had asked Wei Jiefang before he knew it. Otherwise, the mountains are high and the road is far away. Wei Guoqing has gone with Wei Jiefang these years. It''s just a normal rtionship, so how can I care about this granddaughter who has not had any affection since childhood?


    What''s more, his impression of Wei Sheng was not very good at the beginning. In his impression, this girl was more''stubborn'' than other children of the same age, and she dared to refute him. Even back then, the child''s eyes showed that he was very disgusting. Thefortable look seemed to contempt him and question his manners from the bottom of my heart.


    Later, he knew that Wei Sheng was''dead'', and he also feltpassion and pity in his heart. Then he received news of Wei Sheng a few months ago. It was also surprised and incredulous for a while, but it may be 20 years old. I haven''t been close to this child in theing year, so I quickly epted and put the news behind me.


    Seeing him again this time also took a good look at her, but Xu''s early past and the alienation in the child''s eyes made it impossible for him to get close.


    At this moment, I heard that Wei Sheng was looking for the convoy, and I heard that Wei Jiefang had even handed over important matters such as the inviting speech to Wei Sheng. He had the intention to say something, but thinking that Wei Jiefang was always safe, Zhang After opening his mouth, he finally swallowed the words in his stomach.


    Not much to say.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Xu Mei and Xu Yan¡¯s mother, Mrs. Wang, are already living long, and their husbands have gone early. They used to live alone by themselves. When Wei Guoqing and Xu Mei were in good conditions, she livedfortably, but the past two years have been far from satisfactory. .


    Because the second daughter Xu Yan married to Jiang Province, she used to have fewer contacts and mostly focused on the eldest daughter¡¯s family. In the past few days, the second daughter took her husband and some children back to Chaonan and ran to her a few times. , Seeing my uncle develops well, I have aparison.


    Wei Zuyin is the grandson of Lao Wang''s wife, so how can you not get married?


    Mrs. Wang followed Miao Yuanjin''s family to the hotel at 8:30, and the wedding began at 8:58.


    Miao Yuanjin was still quite cynical about Wei''s being busy with the wedding banquet and not even thinking about sending a car to pick them up. However, his wife Xu Yan persuaded him, "We have to take care of so many guests at the wedding. Up."


    When he came to the hotel, Miao Yuanjin smiled when he saw thisrge-scale hotel. "It''s not that I said, your sister and brother-inw are really trying to save face. They don''t know what the situation is now, and they didn''t choose a smaller hotel. People are picking them, it''s a little pretentious to engage in such a big show."

 Chapter 1199: Arrangement (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1199: Arrangement (3)</h4>


    His eldest son Miao Xiaomingughed and said, "Actually, I found that the more capable people do things, the more low-key they are. For example, when ourpany leads a son to get married, we choose a big restaurant. We didn¡¯t choose a hotel. Can people not afford a hotel? It is to show that the style of work is clean and honest. Those who pay attention to pomp are generally those who do business. Which of the Wei family is doing business and doing big business? Such pomp is really like my dad said, purely for the sake of face, and generally exceed the ability to make face What does it look like? It''s clear that the more you want to lose face, the more you want face."


    Speaking of which, I have seen Xu Mei and Yang Lichun approaching with a smile. The Miao family stopped talking and said a few congrattions. Then they handed the gift money to the bookkeeping office and were sent in by the wee guest.


    Arriving in the hall, when the weing guests were arranged in the third row, which was not the upper one, and seeing the empty table in the middle of the first row, only the little girl in a white down jacket was sitting on the table, Miao Yuanjin''s face was a little dark. .


    Originally, ording to Miao Yuanjin''s thoughts, they should be ced in the first row. No matter what, the second row is required.


    So when he was taken to the third row of desks, Miao Yuanjin was a little bit ufortable.


    Miao Yuanjin considers himself to be the main force of Wei Guoqing''s family. He is also nearly sixty years old. How can he feel at ease when hees all the way to attend your son''s wedding without being treated as a guest.


    The olddy next to him is older, and she loves to be prudent. She feels that she is not taken seriously when she sees it. Although the eldest daughter and Wei Guoqing are the second marriage, Wei Zuyin is her grandson, and she is the grandma. At the wedding, what is it to not arrange thest table?


    At this time, the first two rows of tables and chairs were empty, and there was no master at all. In the center seat of the first row with the best vision, only a little girl was sitting.


    Mrs. Wang asked, "Whose child is that?"


    Xu Yan said, "It''s the olddy''s daughter, she seems to be called Wei Sheng."


    Mrs. Wang twisted her eyebrows, Wei Jiefang''s family? Of course she knew that her son-inw Wei Guoqing had a son with his ex-wife, that is, Wei Jiefang, but she was relieved that Wei Guoqing did not take this son in his heart, which saved her eldest daughter from marrying.


    Later, the eldest daughter gave birth to Wei Guoqing with a boy named Wei Zuyin, so as Wei Zuyin¡¯s rtives, Mrs. Wang still had some opinions on Wei Jiefang who did note out of her daughter¡¯s stomach. of.


    Now Wei Guoqing''s daughters have all been seated in the front, and their family has been arranged to the back. What is that?


    "Sit down at that table!" The olddy waved her hand and led people to the seat in the center of the front row.


    The festive dress she wore today, the red jacket with the buttons of the Chinese knot, and the silver thread neatlybed behind her head, was a bit stylish.


    Wei Sheng was sitting in her seat and ying with her mobile phone. A few dark shadows suddenly pressed against her eyes. She looked up and saw that it was Miao Yuanjin''s family and the Miao who had seen him on the ne that day. Xiao Xiao and Chen Pingyang are several people.


    A few juniors are okay, but an olddy''splexion is not so good. Seeing Xu Yan holding the olddy''s arm, Wei Sheng guessed it was her and Xu Mei''s old mother, the bridegroom official Wei Zuyin''s grandma.


    Miss Yingbin hurried forward, "I''m sorry, the bridegroom official exined that this position is reserved for important guests."


    Miao Yuanjin just had a meal. Will this weing guest speak? Who told her that she was not an important guest?


    Yingbin himself realized the problem and hurriedly changed his words, "it was reserved for the specially invited leaders."


    Mrs. Wang couldn''t hold her face, turned to look at the next table that was empty, and then turned and walked towards that table.


    "Sorry...there is also reserved for the leader..."


    It''s not that this weing guest likes to stop guests on such asions, but it is really exined earlier that no one can go to these two tables.


    However, Yingbin also gave Wei Sheng a puzzled look, and asked who had brought this woman over, but a little girl was okay, she might just sit here for a while, so the whole family would sit down and wait. It''s not good if you go.


    Mrs. Wang can''t get off the stage anymore.


    Miao Yuanjin, who was originally displeased, saw him, but his face was a little slow, and he smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s just sit back. Brother-inw is a well-known figure in Chaonan City. It¡¯s reasonable to ask some leaders toe over. It doesn¡¯t matter where you sit."


    This made Lao Wang''s wife stepped up. She drooped her face and turned to the back seat. When she left, she red fiercely at the naive Wei Sheng, still whispering in her heart. Wei Jiefang''s girl sat in the front, almost. It is outrageous!


    He also groaned, "What kind of person is he who has a face and a face? How many things can be rted to retirement for so many years. My old guy''s age does not matter. You and Yan''ere all the way to attend the wedding of your child. What''s the matter? I am holding you up for injustice..."


    At this moment, a group of people walked into the lobby of the Heineken Hotel, and a loud greeting rang out. I saw a group of middle-aged people in their 50s walking into the hotel lobby one after another, as if they were mutual They knew each other very well, but they only met each other, and were greeting each other.


    Miao Yuanjin stared at the group of people and said to his wife, "Businessmen have business spirit, officials have official power, I look like officials in this group."


    Sure enough, when the voice fell to the ground, I saw Xu Meizheng leading the group of people who looked like noble people to the center seat of the first row, which was the table where Wei Sheng was sitting.


    In fact, these people were invited by Yuan Chunbo, and Wei Sheng didn''t know him.


    Yuan Chunbo is now in Chaonan City as an official and ck body. His posture isparable to that of Li Xianzong, the big South Korean man of the year. The rtionship is also very wide. When Wei Sheng called, Yuan Chunbo agreed without saying anything. The invitation to the younger brother¡¯s wedding banquet actually invites these characters.


    Wei Sheng didn''t move, still sitting in his ce, but politely nodded at these people.


    And these people also nced at her, most of them felt something wrong with a little girl sitting here, but no one would say anything, just sitting down while greeting each other.


    Xu Yan watched her sister Xu Mei happily introduce the group of people to the chairman. When she was passing by her when she was about to turn around and leave, she pulled Xu Mei to inquire, "Sister, wait a minute, who are these people? Brother-inw invited them?"


    Because of Xu Mei¡¯s son¡¯s wedding and the unusually smooth today, it is no longer possible to conceal the spring breeze. Sheughed and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know who is the specific one. I just listen to the orders and help bring people in, and mom is here? You sit down first, and I''ll call you back when I''m done!"


    Before Xu Mei left, Miao Yuanjin stared at these people in the first row, and said indifferently to Xu Mei, "Looking at these postures, they should be cadres at or above the division level. Who are you going to give a speech? Speaking for the child, why can''t I go up?"

 Chapter 1200: Witnesses (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1200: Witnesses (1)</h4>


    Facing the south is located in the north, the economic conditions are very general. In fact, it is not difficult to see that Miao Yuanjin, who came from the rich Jiang Province to the south, has a sense of superiority in his heart. He is not a so-called high-end businessman in the economic system, but Because the establishment of a factory is extremely wealthy, it is like a scrap factory at the beginning of the birth of Rebirth International. It is profitable without any connotation.


    The difference is that Rebirth International has moved to a higher level and gradually realized self-improvement. Miao Yuanjin is satisfied with his immediate interests, and he is indeed the first batch of people to eat meat after the economic reform.


    If it were ced ten years ago, people¡¯s admiration for the iron rice bowl made Miao Yuanjin feel a little unclearly afraid of Wei Guoqing, especially in state-owned enterprises to achieve the status of Wei Guoqing, which often symbolizes wealth, rtionships and connections. .


    However, after the advent of the era of state-owned enterprise reform, the influence of state-owned enterprises has been greatly weakened, and people''s thinking has been constantly changing with the change of the times. The change in social status and the rapid umtion of wealth have made Miao Yuanjin''s own level somewhat different. No, this is Wei Jiefang''s evaluation of him that night.


    Wei Sheng feels very reasonable. In fact, she knows very well that this is a verymon type of businessman this month, so she herself has a sense of superiority, and because of the change in status, she still somewhat despises Wei Guoqing''s "stamina" Miao Yuanjin. , Contempt not in the eyes.


    Of course, it is his character that is despised.


    And that Wei Zuyin''s grandmother just red at herself fiercely, and made Wei Shengugh, probably guessing what the olddy was thinking, and guessing why he was sitting in this position.


    At this moment, Miao Xiaoxiao pulled Chen Pingyang and made a stubborn mouth in Wei Sheng''s direction, "I don''t know what to do. The elders are all sitting down, but she ran to the table. By the way, why didn''t she see her boyfriending?"


    "Why, do you still worry about your niece and son-inw?" Chen Pingyang smiled slightly and teased.


    Miao Xiaoxiao gave him a nk look, and said that it was true that the little handsome boy who attracted him on the ne turned out to be his own distant niece. Where does this matter?


    On that side, Xu Mei felt angry after hearing what Miao Yuanjin said, but her smile remained unchanged, "Oh, I don''t know who they will invite to the stage. I can''t take care of the banquet."


    After talking and thinking about it, if there is really no hard-hearted rtionship toe to the stageter, instead, the surnamed Miu will rise and fall off the steps, and said, "What kind of department level, your brother-inw has long been less than the previous brothers. When wee and go, we just want to retire quietly! We don¡¯t pay attention to those facades, but the children¡¯s leaderse on stage and say a few words to send blessings. It¡¯s almost enough. You sit down first, and I have to entertain when the timees."


    After speaking, I saw that Miao Yuanjin still had that casual smile on his face, and his heart was blocked.


    At this time, Wei Sheng got up and came to the door to greet Yuan Chunbo and his party. When thetter met, he handed a list to Wei Sheng, "I will ask the emcee to introduce this listter. Do you think which one is suitable? I¡¯m going to say hello to the speech, ah, yes, two more tables will be vacated, and some south-facing bosses wille over."


    Wei Sheng smiled and took it, "Don''t bother you, take a seat."


    "Hi! Anyway, your business is my business!" Yuan Chunboughed, and walked into the hall with Wei Sheng. After thetter arranged for his mother to entertain Yuan Chunbo and the others, he looked for the list he had just received. Wei Jiefang.


    Thetter was busy with others in the background, and when Wei Sheng came over, he quickly took over the list, "This is the list of guest introductionster? Would it be too high-profile to introduce the guests one by one?"


    After that, he looked down at the list, raised his eyes and said, "This... these people are really here?"


    Wei Sheng nodded, "Many have already been seated."


    Wei Jiefang stared at the list, nodded hesitantly, looked at the host who was waiting, and handed the list into his hands.


    The host was watching his words and expressions. Although he had always been showing a festive smile, he was experienced and experienced. He could tell at a nce what the wedding scene was and who they were. The funding contraction was tight, and the venue was changed midway, which made the weddingpany extremely tossing, obviously not willing to spend money and entangled in wanting to show up.


    The rtives who came here seemed to have average weight.


    At this time, listening to whether they opened their mouths and closed their mouths whether they were high-profile, I couldn''t help feeling a little funny.


    But it didn''t show it.


    But when he took the list and nced at the list casually, his expression was immediately full of consternation.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Two more tables were added to the first row of seats, and some family members of the man and woman were confused to inform that the seats were a little bit behind. He saw Miao Yuanjin frowning, and he didn¡¯t know what the Wei family was doing. Something.


    And the little girl from the Wei family who had just left was sitting in the front row again when she came back. I have to say that she sits grandiosely among these middle-aged people, which looks somewhat funny, at least in the eyes of people who don¡¯t know the situation. Is such that.


    Wei Guoqing saw Wei Sheng sitting in the chairmanship from far away, and he deliberately asked Wei Jiefang to inquire about the situation, but at this moment he could not find Wei Jiefang.


    Xu Meizheng walked among the guests with a face full of spring breeze, and did not care about this incident at all.


    Yang Lichun also helped Xu Mei entertain guests. She was so busy with her head that she had no time to care. Even if she had time, she would not feel that there was something wrong with her daughter sitting in the upper position. After all, people came here for her rtionship. , The daughter should sit there and preside over the situation.


    Until the banquet begins.


    All the guests were in the hall.


    Mrs. Wang sat on the table in the third row with the Miao family with an unsightly expression.


    Mr. Wei Guoqing, Xu Mei and Yang Lichun were also seated at the other tables in front. What puzzled Mrs. Wang, Miao Yuanjin and others, was that no one was actually sitting in the middle of the first row, obviously sitting there. Wei Sheng is not proper.


    The wedding begins.


    Luxurious lights, star-rated hotels, crowds of weaving and red and colorful atmosphere, the bride in a ming wedding dress and the bridegroom form a couple under the sound of music, stepping over the brazier on the high tform, and walking all the way to the big screen in front of the hall under.


    At this time, Wei Sheng looked towards the hall door and saw Cui Xian, Li Zhengwen, and Cui Yongzhen walking side by side, walking towards the front stage under the leadership of thedy of etiquette.


    In the end, the three of Cui Xian were ced in the empty seats on the table where the old wife and the family of Miao Yuanjin were in the front row.


    After the host sang three prayers, he held his hand card and asked the woman leader to give a speech. This person''s surname is Wang and Wang Hui is an office director of the Steelmaking Group. He has a big belly in a suit and leather shoes. Somewhat surprised, because he was preparing to take the stage as a witness, his desktop was naturally arranged at the first table, but he saw a few familiar faces at the next table.

 Chapter 1201: Witnesses (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1201: Witnesses (2)</h4>


    When Wang Hui came on stage, he politely nodded to the front row with a smile on his face, and then began to speak, which was probably some words of blessing.


    ording to the South Korean custom, a woman¡¯s leader or elders should be on the stage for blessings, and then the man who will witness the marriage take the stage to give a speech. Of course, it can also be two in one.


    The nature of the witness in a wedding differs depending on the customs of different ces. In some ces, it is the parents of the newlyweds, and in some ces, it is the representative of an important person in the guests. The duty is to represent all the guests and have a polite congrattion to the married couple. Speak.


    It can be the neer¡¯s ssmates, colleagues, friends, rtives, parents and colleagues, or leaders of both units, or people with considerable status and respect.


    His responsibilities include both the priest''s work in Western weddings and themon government color in Chinese weddings. That is, this person must be able to ensure the dignity and legality of the marriage certificate.


    The rtionship between the north, and L province in particr, is more intense than other regions. Just like when Li Zhengwen heard that Wei Jiefang wanted to run his ownpany, he urged him to go to Beijing to register apany. Themon people in the local area are mostly the same. There is a consensus on the above, that is, there is a rtionship to find a rtionship, and it is okay to have no prospects.


    This is the ¡®culture¡¯ that is deeply ingrained in the region, whether it¡¯s business, employment, education, or even weddings or funerals, it¡¯s inseparable from a trusting rtionship.


    There was also a ¡®joke¡¯ passed by the people, saying that four old people were poisoned by gas while ying mahjong and were sent directly to the crematorium. There were originally ten people in front of them.


    One of the old people found the chief at home, and jumped in directly and burned the first one.


    The second one asked the director to approve the notes, and the second one was burned. The third one filled 500 yuan with the section chief, and the sixth one burned.


    When the eighteen were burned, the only one among the four old people who hadn''t found a rtionship came to a sigh of relief and survived.


    Why is it said that after eighteen are burned, ten are not the first in the line?


    Because there are still a few consignments in the front thate in''expedited''.


    This ¡®joke¡¯ basically reflects a local social status quo. Of course, this status quo is not limited to Province L, but is only amplified here.


    Ordinary people naturally weaken this link, and there is no shortage of people attending the wedding. It is shocking and awe-inspiring to hear the president of the president, the director of the president, and the very familiar characters in this session. Respectfully.


    And for Wei Guoqing, who has spent his entire life in this circle and has been treated as a guest, his son¡¯s wedding can better reflect this meaning. Miao Yuanjin¡¯s open-mouthed''praise'' also makes He strives to make this one perfect and save thest trace of face after retirement.


    But this is not what he strives to achieve Consummation on his own. The situation of people taking the tea cold really makes him sigh. No one wants to sell his face as the vice chairman of the old state-owned enterprise anymore.


    Those who are willing to sell his face are also some old subordinates who are not painful, and these people really seem not painful in such an atmosphere.


    "Liberation has been arranged?" Wei Guoqing asked Yang Lichun again.


    Yang Lichun couldn''t help looking towards Wei Sheng.


    Wei Sheng had been smiling all the time, but he looked up at his watch from time to time, and seemed to hesitate over time. Tang Mingshan agreed on the phone, and he agreed very happily.


    It was precisely because the other party agreed to her unsympathetic request so happily that Wei Sheng couldn''t make phone calls every now and then, and at the same time he was murmured in his heart. Tang Mingshan shouldn''t be his own. The secretary personally came on stage to witness the marriage. This scene is a bit big, and it is not easy for him to shirk. It is natural for him to forget only one sentence at that time or if something happens temporarily.


    However, there are differences between government and business. The unrelenting petitions are based on past feelings. People who are really unwilling toe but call to remind them seem a little ignorant. On the contrary, if Tang Mingshan really intends toe, he will not at all. Need to remind others of the time.


    At this time, Wei Jiefang had already bypassed the backstage, and went straight to Wei Sheng to ask in a low voice, "There is another thanks to the guests, and the man¡¯s witness should be on the stage. If Secretary Tang can¡¯te, I will ask the host to The part of the man''s speech is omitted."


    How could Wei Sheng let his father drop the chain at this time, and now he got up and went to find Yuan Chunbo. He came to say hello and it would be nice to invite a guest on stage.


    At this time, the child¡¯s and daughter¡¯s speaker has already stepped down, and the host said loudly and enthusiastically on the stage, ¡°Thanks to Director Wang for his speech. I also want to thank several important guests who can be here today in their busy schedule. First of all, thank Chao Nan Mr. Mao Jingyi, politicalmissar of the Municipal Armed Police Fire Brigade, came to the scene in person!"


    Miao Yuanjin was taken aback for a moment, and the olddy Wang also looked up at Wei Guoqing''s desktop in surprise.


    A middle-aged man in the center seat of the first row stood up and apuded, and the audience burst into apuse.


    "Thank you Mr. Wei Dongming, President of China Construction Bank of Chaonan City, foring to the scene!"


    "Thanks to Ms. Li Saifeng, the Organization Department of Chaonan Municipal Committee, foring to the scene in person!"


    "Thank you Mr. Lu Fangming, Secretary of the Party Leadership Group of Chaonan Municipal Development and Reform Commission, foring to the scene!"


    "Thanks to the chairman of the Standing Committee of the Chaonan Municipal People''s Congress..."


    With the increasing excitement faintly mixed with the high singing voices of tremolo, the audience gradually became quiet except for the apuse. There were asional two air-conditioned sounds, no one came to the table. I think that Wei Guoqing''s family still has such strong connections.


    Wei Guoqing and Xu Mei were shocked.


    Wei Zuyin, who was standing next to the bride, was also shocked!


    Even the bride who was standing on the stage holding flowers was shocked!


    The bride''s maiden family was even more shocked!


    Miao Yuanjin¡¯s eyes were staring like bronze bells, and the olddy of the Wang family looked dull and sluggish. Miao Xiaoxiao and Chen Pingyang also opened their mouths slightly in surprise. At this moment, they were thinking about a wedding so big. Pomp, real or fake?


    Many of the guests in the venue also unconsciously sat up with their backs straight, and a touch of solemnity shed across their faces.


    The wedding banquet seemed to be sessful at this time.


    "Next, we will invite the man''s witness toe on stage, and we warmly wee Chaonan City, the Municipal Party Committee..." Half of the host''s words were stopped by Wei Jiefang, who had put his hands on the side of the stage for a long time.


    The atmosphere followed, what about the municipalmittee?


    Yuan Chunbo was inviting Mao Jingyi to get up and go on stage. The host suddenly looked towards the front entrance of the banquet hall and sang, "Wee Secretary Tang of the Municipal Party Committee toe on stage to prove the marriage!"


    The audience fell silent suddenly.


    Wei Sheng also followed the host¡¯s gaze. He saw a middle-aged man in a suit and leather shoes hurriedly stepping into the banquet hall, smiling at the people in the hall with his hands folded in a row, as if sorry for beingte. , Full of humility.

 Chapter 1202: Homecoming

    <h4>Chapter 1202: Homing</h4>


    As this figure strode towards the stage, the audience felt silent.


    Wei Sheng also raised his hand to stop Yuan Chunbo''s movements, and smiled apologetically at Mao Jing who was about to take the stage. Thetter waved his hand indifferently, and raised his eyebrows to look at Tang Mingshan who had stepped onto the stage. Obviously, he Although he was one of the guests that attracted attention, he was still muttering about the direct offenders in today''s battle. This scene is really not small.


    He had never heard of a face-saving person like Wei in Chao Nan before. You must know that money is easy to buy, but people are hard to buy. These people here cane to support Yuan Chunbo''s face. Of course, it is for Yuan Chunbo''s face. It made him re-examined the depth of Yuan Chunbo''s rtionship in Chaonan City, and he was even more curious about what kind of existence the new couple or Wei Jia was.


    Tang Mingshan took the microphone on stage and said with a loud smile, "Sorry! I waste for processing a few important documents today. I hope it will not dy the neer''s auspicious time."


    This modest appearance is obviously different from the secretary that most people imagine in charge of the south, who appears almost only on TV and in the people¡¯s discussion. He does not see the level of official authority that people understand, because He didn''t hold his head upright, and he didn''t even hold the posture that he should have been holding like the director Wang just now.


    Quiet in the field.


    Tang Mingshan continued tough and said, "Look, I didn''t have time to rehearse, so I will just say a few words..."


    There was kindughter from the audience.


    The host hurriedly handed in the marriage certificate. Tang Mingshan thanked him straightforwardly. After he took it, he began to read it out. At the end, he gave a sincere blessing to the new couple. With excitement, Wei Zuyin and the bride Zhang Mengmeng had no idea what to do. This is really great. Your face!


    Wei Guoqing in the audience was also looking at Wei Jiefang, who had just entered the table with a tired face. On that day, he said to Secretary Tang. He originally said that he was angry. After all, Secretary Tang is in a high position and is in charge of the south. Whoever attends the wedding banquet casually, even those who were introduced grandly in the front row seats, the wedding of their children, Tang Mingshan, is afraid it would be a gift.


    What kind of sentiment is there in these four words to attend in person.


    Of course, Wei Sheng knew this. The reason why she said it was an unrelenting invitation is that she relied on the friendship that she relied on to develop the southward economy with Tang Mingshan, who was still a deputy, and to overthrow Ge Yuanshui. This rtionship is very delicate, and she can probably feel that for Tang Mingshan, she is not just a businessman.


    It¡¯s more like a junior whom he admires and likes. Going deeper, it¡¯s a bit of a year-long friendship. That¡¯s why Wei Sheng made this unrelenting request. Subconsciously, Tang Mingshan has a high chance of selling her face, but at the same time I am also worried that the time of the past few years is enough to change many things, such as close to distant people, and close rtives to alienation.


    Before Tang Mingshan came, she still had some uncertainty in her heart, after all, there was no affection that could be used for a lifetime.


    So now Wei Sheng couldn''t help but feel moved.


    After Tang Mingshan had spoken, he stepped off the stage. Amidst thunderous apuse from the audience, he had already stepped towards Wei Sheng with a smile, his eyes gleaming and looking at it like a scrutiny.


    Wei Sheng couldn¡¯t sit down anymore, so he stood up and greeted Tang Mingshan. At the same time, he stretched out his hand to shake hands with him, while Tang Mingshan, who came across, also stretched out his hand to hold Wei Sheng. The difference is that the two hands are shaking. When he pressed his palm, he opened his other arm again with some relief in his expression.


    Wei Sheng smiled and stretched out his hand, and the two embraced each other decently and courteously.


    This scene dazzled others. Not to mention Wei Guoqing and others. Even Wei Jiefang and Yang Lichun did not expect that Wei Sheng and Secretary Tang had reached such a point of friendship, let alone in their hearts when they were at the same table with Wei Sheng earlier. All the nderous leaders were all looking at the little girl who had just taken off the thick down jacket in surprise.


    Tang Mingshan stepped back and patted Wei Sheng on the shoulder again, "Yes, I have been paying attention to your performance in Pengcheng. I heard that thepany has changed its name?"


    Wei Sheng smiled and nodded.


    Tang Mingshanughed loudly, then turned his head and shook hands with the other figures on the desks on both sides. This was when he was invited to the upper position, and Wei Sheng sat beside him.


    When Mao Jingyi was seated, he asked, "Secretary Tang, this is..." He looked at Wei Sheng, and said to his heart that this little girl has a close rtionship with Tang Mingshan, but he is not a brainless person, so he simply won''t go away. Random guessing, seeing Secretary Tang''s appearance just now looks like an old friend meeting, more like the elders looking at the younger generations and expressing unconcealed gratification.


    And if it is really a rtionship, how could Secretary Tange to do this in public, thinking about it this way, what kind of rtionship does Mao Jingyi think might be a rtionship? So Secretary Tang came to attend the wedding banquet, and this move is considered a cover-up? If this were the case, he would be unnecessary to ask.


    These two thoughts shed through his mind only after a while, and Mao Jing''s smile remained unchanged.


    Just listen to Tang Mingshanughed, "Let me officially introduce Rebirth International, our star enterprise in Chaonan City! This is President Xiaowei, President Xiaowei is young, and he is not young enough to start from nothing. Thepany is now hidden behind the scenes, and now it is officially taking over the Rebirth Group, and it is also a leader worthy of learning and imitating from our young entrepreneurs in Chaonan City."


    Some people were shocked. The person on the desktop who didn''t take the words seriously, so he picked up the teacup and drank water. At this time, he also focused on Wei Sheng, with surprise in his eyes.


    At the same time, it was no wonder that the little girl sat there like a mountain, dare to be a person of identity. They replied that they were family members of the neer, who had just sat here because they were not sensible, and they didn''t intend to move their positions without the eyesight, and if that was the case, it would be inconvenient for those present to remind them.


    It turned out to be a misunderstanding.


    The first to break the silence was China Construction Bank President Wei Dongming. He stood up humbly and shook hands and said with a smile, "Rebirth International? That is our major customer of South China Construction! Haha, big loan!"


    Wei Sheng also smiled. He stood up and acted more humble than Wei Dongming. Rebirth International has its own financial management system. Of course, it does not deposit money in banks for investment, but it does not borrow less. As the saying goes, there is no money to borrow. If you have money, you need a loan.


    Although Wei Sheng was humble, some people saw Wei Dongming take the initiative to stand up and shake hands with her, his expression became wonderful.


    To say that the most exciting expression at this time is not Miao Yuanjin, who has only one side with Wei Sheng, but Wei Guoqing''s family.

 Chapter 1203: Feast of wolves

    <h4>Chapter 1203: Feast of wolves</h4>


    Especially Xu Mei, who just saw that Tang Mingshan only spected on Wei Jiefang. They had known that Wei Jiefang represented Rebirth International to participate in the South China Business Annual Meeting, but what they are thinking now is that he has left his post for so many years. Why should he please? Tang Mingshan.


    Is that girl Wei Sheng so capable now?


    Miao Yuanjin¡¯s family looked at each other, but they were even more unclear. So, Miao Yuanjin quickly reduced his expression, smiled and took the wine ss and stepped forward to Wei Guoqing¡¯s side, said two words of blessing, and simply pulled one over. Zhang Chair sat beside him and greeted.


    The purpose is naturally to find out what is going on in this scene today, to see how it means like Wei Guoqing¡¯s granddaughter is doing thendlord¡¯s friendship in front.


    At this moment, Wei Sheng pulled the chair away and walked to Wei Jiefang''s side to signal. Thetter smiled and stood up and greeted his father, "Dad, can you sit in front?"


    Wei Guoqing was taken aback when he heard the words, and hesitated, "This..."


    Looking at Miao Yuanjin, who was observant and observant, he couldn''t help but stand up, adjusted his clothes, and walked forward under the guidance of Wei Jiefang.


    Wei Sheng opened the seat, and asked Wei Guoqing to sit in the ce where he was just now, and then said to Tang Mingshan and others, "This is my grandfather."


    After that, Wei Guoqing said to his face hesitantly with some doubts, "You sit down first, and I will entertain some friends."


    Wei Guoqing looked at the figures on the desktop and nodded with a reserved face, but at this time he couldn''t say much.


    At this moment, someone suddenlyughed and said, "Dong Wei, I just heard that the official surname of the groom is Wei. Dare to love the wedding banquet in your hometown. Why didn''t you know it soon!" I saw a special guest table next door. A man about fifty years old stood up, raised his ss and walked beside Wei Guoqing.


    Wei Guoqing was only relieved when he saw an old acquaintance. Although this person is also a person who can''t fight with his current status, he has been in contact in his early years. The other party''s words are naturally only polite, and even more directed at Tang Mingshan''s table. There is the element of friendship.


    However, Wei Guoqing didn''t know how to deal with the situation, he stood up and poured a ss of wine, and greeted the man with a greeting.


    Others on the table also knew that Wei Sheng''s grandfather was a retired veteran of the Chaonan Steel Group.


    At this moment, the old man Wei has just found some of the demeanor of the past. After changing from the previous slumping, he quickly merged into the atmosphere with a spring breeze, and cheered with others.


    Seeing Miao Yuanjin''splicated face, he could no longer hold his face.


    Wei Sheng retired early and came to the table of Yuan Chunbo and others.


    Today, my father was just trying to find a face for Wei Guoqing, but she didn''t care much.


    Cui Yongzhen, who arrived in the distance, looked at the scene in the front row andughed and said, "I''m afraid that the girl Wei Sheng made it again? I just heard the host introduce that she is nning to move the half of the citymittee to the south?"


    Li Zhengwenughed and said, "Daughter-inw, isn''t your future mother-inw still bright on her face? But I heard the news. In the future, weddings and funerals will be held for banquets. Even if it is a matter of cadre style, I am afraid that we will not see this scene. Slightly."


    Cui Yongzhen automatically filtered thetter in his ears, and only half annoyingly said in response to the previous words, "How much effort did I spend to help her buy? I won''t talk about toasting a ss of wine at this moment, and I n to let us dry. Here..."


    Li Zhengwen shook his head amused.


    As soon as the voice fell, Wei Sheng already swayed over.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Wei Guoqing was chatting andughing on the table, listening to this group of leaders say "How about Xiaowei" on the left, "Old Chairman Jiangmen Huzi" on the right, and "How about Rebirth International", he already understood seven or eight points.


    In my heart''s astonishment, one side pretended to be calm, but his thoughts had long since turned into a pot of porridge.


    At the wedding banquet that day, Tang Mingshan, as the most important person, left early. In addition to the style and posture that Secretary Tang should have upheld, the people who looked around and intended toe forward to toast and talk were probably the biggest ones he left early. the reason.


    Wei Zuyin¡¯s wedding banquet was unexpectedlyplete. The superb guest lineup and gorgeous luxury car team made the woman look at him with more tenderness and admiration, because for the bride and her family , Wei Jia must have made this n long ago, the purpose is to surprise them.


    At the end of the banquet, Wei Zuyin, Xu Mei, and his wife Zhang Mengmeng¡¯s family were surprised and surprised that the wedding car team headed by Lamborghini was parked in the hotel parking lot from beginning to end. In fact, everyone at the scene thought these cars Already gone, after all, the rental of luxury cars is often charged per hour.


    Miao Yuanjin, who saw the wedding car for the first time, was surprised again. His face was captured by Mr. Wei Guoqing, and his face showed afortable smile that he had never had in these years.


    For Wei Sheng, the purpose of this wedding banquet was naturally to make his father feel at ease, but for Wei Jiefang and Yang Lichun, it was not an important experience for their daughter to return home.


    Sometimes when he dreams back at midnight, Wei Sheng still feels dreamlike. In this life, he seems to have made up for too many regrets in the previous life, and draws a satisfactory end to what he could not fulfill.


    As for the wedding ostentation, in fact, in her opinion, it is purely a show for outsiders. It is a show that hurts the people and money. Like Wei Guoqing, she has maintained a face beyond her ability. I am afraid that she will face the aftermath of the grand wedding. Living in a difficult situation, not to mention that this five-star hotel has kept his face in the eyes of Miao Yuanjin.


    However, in the eyes of those who knew the inside story, it still became his face.


    I am afraid that only he himself knows how much it is.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Wei Sheng only lived in the south for a few days. Two days after the wedding, she embarked on the road to Taiwan.


    For her, this road is the heaviest and most restrictive in a few years. It carries the high hopes Huang Gezhang has ced, the trust of Kong Zhandong over the years, and the ups and downs of the entire Z country.


    This is the first time that she has embarked on the journey in the true sense. There is no one to force, no moral **** and restraint, no longer ignorant of everything, but to stand up front in a fledgling posture.


    In this general meeting, which has brought together countless overseas Chinese people, can the truth of Huang Jinzi''s identity be recognized and epted? Will Cao Zuojin, who has been hidden for a long time, step in at a critical moment? Will she step into Tahiti back then? In the general meeting, the head of the Philippine family will end up in a different ce. In this feast of wolves, what should be-who is going to go up and down?


    In the airport lobby, Wei Sheng''s windbreaker wrapped his waist straight, and stepped onto the ne without squinting his eyes.


    The ne is like a dragon walking in the snow, tracing a magnificent arc in the sky, and sailing towards the same end as countless figures in control of wealth from all over the world during these two days.

 Chapter 1204: Targeted

    <h4>Chapter 1204: Targeted</h4>


    Kaohsiung.


    Cloudy turns to showers.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Taiwan, which ranks among the four little dragons in Asia, has been particrly developed in manufacturing and high-tech industries since it became one of the developed economies in the 1990s.


    "In July 1996, the Taiwan Hongmen Organization nned to establish the Taiwan Hongmen Association and applied to the Ministry of the Interior, but it happened to catch up with the anti-criminal wave. Because the period was very sensitive, it did not approve the registration until the official approval of China Huanqiu in October this year. Hongmen Alliance, and registered as a society."


    "Tomorrow''s ceremony will be held by political and business celebrities, and the President of the Legitive Yuan will personally charter the certificate, which will further increase their influence. And I heard that...the authorization ceremony still adopts the traditional Hongmen ceremony, lined up by five houses. "


    Wei Sheng walked in the airport lobby after getting off the ne, while Ning Dahai, who came to pick him up, walked along the road.


    Five gs refer to the five color gs of ck, red, red, white and green, representing the five churches of Tiandihui, Triad, Dahongshan, ohui and Xiaodaohui. It is the most traditional ceremony in the gate.


    Being able to showplete and ancient ritual rules without shyness when officially authorized can indeed directly reflect their local status.


    After getting on the car, Wei Sheng turned to Kong Zhandong Road waiting in the car, "So this time the general meeting is set up in Taiwan, and it also means to celebrate the transformation of Tai Hongmen from underground to above ground? Home came to celebrate him, Jin Jinyi is so decent."


    Kong Zhandong nodded and smiled while looking at her, "Not only are they big-hearted, they are also not small, and they simply call themselves the Chinese Alliance, as if they think they can represent the world''s Hongmen."


    Wei Sheng smiled and sat beside him.


    It was Ning Dahai who drove. Kong Zhandong had arrived with pioneers a week ago to take care of the affairs. Ning Dahai had brought Lin Xiao two days ago.


    Wei Sheng got into the car and ckened his muscles and said, "Their eldest brother Jin Jinyi has a good rtionship with Macau Peter Zhang. How likely is it that he will help Peter Zhang deal with us?"


    Kong Zhandong smiled, "Half and half. Jin Jinyi is very clever. He will not attack us just because he is good with Peter Zhang. After all, the visitor is a guest. Based on my understanding of him, he will stabilize Peter Zhang. Observe us at the general meeting first."


    Wei Sheng raised his eyebrows, "That is to say, we have been persuaded, and he might be attacking us."


    Kong Zhandong seemed to have a taste for this word for a while, nodded and said, "Well, first of all you can''t be counseled. Secondly, when you stand up, I''m afraid there will be others who will stand up and attack. If the momentum is not good for us, Jin Jinyi might also turn his back. , This is his site, plus this is a happy event for the establishment of their association. As long as Jin Jinyi chooses not to move, even Peter Zhang will not dare to run wild on other people''s sites."


    Although Huang Gezhang handed over the position to Wei Sheng, because Wei Sheng needed to avoid the Philippinending at that time, he imed to be Huang Jinzi. Huang Jinzi''s life and death in his early years were unknown. Now he has taken over Huang Gezhang''s forces and does not show up. Any discerning outsider can see this I''m afraid there are some ways.


    So to other Hong family forces around the world, the Hong family of country Z is currently like an ownerless fat, with a lot of salvable oil.


    Especially for "Peter Zhang" in Macau.


    At present, Cao Zuojin has always been sheltered by Peter Zhang from Macau. Peter Zhang Sima Zhao¡¯s heart is known to everyone. He is trying to use the positive and negative partisan fights of the Hong family of Z to help Cao Zuojin regain power. So Wei Sheng went to this time. The biggest enemy of Taiwan should be Peter Zhang.


    As for the other packs of wolves staring at this piece of fat, it is indeed very attractive that the Hong family of Z country is currently in a state of''ownerless'', but it is still unknown who will die. These people should also be based on the benefits of uncertainty. Watch the n to change.


    No one can act rashly.


    Therefore, it is particrly important that the scene can not be held up to deter the wolves from moving rashly.


    Wei Sheng smiled bitterly, saying that he would pay it back sooner orter. From the perspective of Buddhism causality, most of what he did would happen to him. A while ago in the mall, Peggy was besieged with a pack of wolves strategy, but she was unhappy in retribution and she entered the pack.


    Even if there has been psychological construction long ago, at this moment, I can only adapt to changes.


    "Tonight, let''s visit Zhang Zhenyi in Hongmen, France..."


    ¡ª¡ª


    When ites to Hongmen, many people''s understanding of it often stays in movies or martial arts novels, and they think of a world society dedicated to fighting the Qing Dynasty, but in the real world, it has a history of more than 300 years. Non-governmental organizations only y different roles in each historical period.


    Taiwan¡¯s ck forces have a long history. They are known as the three big gangs, including the Zhulian Gang, the Sihai Gang, and the Tiandao League. As for the Hong family, Taiwan Hong has always refused to im that he is a ck organization. Industry, but it has always been in the name of maintaining peace and protecting overseas Chinese.


    Although there are many politicians in Taiwan who agree with Hongmen¡¯s loyalty and even join, more people join with votes. They will draw a clear line with Hongmen after the election. This is the local norm, at least. It happened more than once and twice.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Xiaotiandi Song and Dance Hall is a well-known night venue in Kaohsiung City. It has a small name and a not-so-small space. It is a private hall of Taiwan Hong. It is purely for private use these two days to entertain Hong family brothers from all over the world who rushed to Taiwan.


    Participants in the general meeting are naturally heads of families from all over the country, or people who can represent the heads of the family. Most of them will not appear here, but there are many people apanying them. Naturally, it is not easy to arrange all of them to watch TV in the hotel at night. This arrangement of Jin Jinyi , At this moment it seems very thoughtful.


    Of course, there are also some big guys who choose to meet old friends in this second-floor box, whether it is for safety or to cover up.


    Coming to the Xiaotiandi Song and Dance Hall was a disaster for Cui Xian, especially when he saw Cao Zuojin drinking tea in the box.


    This is a sunken box. The box sits on the floor. It is mostly made of wood. Cao Zuojin sits on the side of the long table directly opposite the door. There are also several figures sitting on both sides. One of them is filled with white paper fans and the other It''s Peter Zhang from Macau.


    He arrived in Taiwan with Wang Li today, and came here directly after getting off the ne. Wang Li said that he would take him to meet a few friends.


    Seeing this scene, Cui Xian could only take off his shoes and enter the door quietly, sinking into the bottom of his heart.


    Cao Zuojin knows the rtionship between Wei Sheng and Huang Jinzi, and he also knows his rtionship with Wei Sheng.


    They found Wang Li''s goal 80% for cooperation. Once they find out, then they will be the target of public criticism tonight.


    Facing Cao Zuojin''s face with a smile but a smile, Cui Xian''s eyes shed lightly, and he also smiled slightly.

 Chapter 1205: Dragon and Tiger

    <h4>Chapter 1205: Dragon and Tiger</h4>


    Only a piece of loyalty can be worshipped, and no loyalty can enter this door.


    Kaohsiung, under the Five Sacred Mountains.


    Today¡¯s award ceremony was held in the Five Sacred Hotel at the foot of the Five Sacred Mountain. The President of the Kaohsiung Legitive Yuan personally chartered Jin Jinyi. The old gang was finally rectified and transformed into a legal society. A grand celebration ceremony was bound to be held.


    This move not only attracted celebrities from all walks of life in Taiwan''s political and business circles to watch the ceremony, but arge number of media even went to see the news and tried to uncover the mystery of Hongmen.


    It was already bright at 9:30 in the morning. Luxury cars gathered outside the main entrance of the hotel, forming a spectacr long dragon, driving in densely. The reporters who were blocked outside the iron gate of the hotel could only take pictures from both sides of the driveway for the record. This is a rare asion.


    "I heard that the eldest brothers from the Zhulian Gang, the Sihai Gang and the Tiandaomeng have alle from Taipei?" A reporter asked in surprise while holding up the camera.


    "Taiwan¡¯s famous names are not the ones you can¡¯t see today. Brighten your eyes! Don¡¯t miss the ones that can be recorded!" A man wearing a white shirt and a military green sleeveless vest was squatting beside him. Smoking on the grass, looking at the car team in front of him, he also sighed, with unspeakable envy and yearning.


    An old man with myopia sses hanging on his chest and white temples still holding up the camera said, "What is the Zhulian Gang Tiandao League? Does the Hongmen Association of the World know? Jin Jinyi used the Association to hold a ceremony. I don¡¯t know how many world-ss big brothers havee here. Ten years ago, the first general meeting was also held in Taiwan. At that time, there were 5,000 attendees. You young people have never seen the grand asion of the year..."


    The real general meeting will be held tonight, and Wei Sheng stayed in the hotelst night. Her current identity is one of Kong Zhandong''s entourage, and she will not show up publicly before the general meeting tonight.


    Ning Dahai came to Wei Sheng¡¯s room to stand by in the early morning. At noon, he looked at the busy traffic in the hotel courtyard, and began to rub his hands and fist, his face was red. A few years ago, he first heard of this in Lin Xiao¡¯s ears. A world-ss general meeting, such a scene at that time was too far away for him to touch.


    He can witness such a grand asion with his own eyes today and participate in it, he only feels that his life is really worth it.


    When he told Wei Sheng about this idea, Wei Sheng, who was sitting cross-legged on the low couch in the window, pouring and drinking and ying tea ceremony,ughed, "It''s worth it? Unless I confess my life here today, otherwise. Don¡¯t you live a day and earn a day in the future?"


    Ning Dahai hurriedly grinned, "That''s still not worth...no! It''s still worth...not right! Oh, anyway, President Wei said that I will make a day in the future, and I will make a day in the future!"


    Wei Sheng couldn''t help being amused by the straightforward man, and turned to look at the traffic outside the window, frowning.


    After a while, she stood up from the ground and said, "Go, let''s see how the award is made. Come this time, don''t ask people to say that you have no knowledge at all."


    Of course Ning Dahai knew that she was joking, but when he heard that Wei Sheng was going out, he didn''t dare to be vague at all, and hurriedly equipped himself properly.


    Outside the auditorium where the ceremony was held, the hall was full of people, the waiters in the hotel, and waves of people in suits and smiles as if they were agreed, shuttled among them. This hotel is mostly made of mahogany wood and matched like suet. The white jade-like creamy yellow floor tiles with a light yellow pattern show a simple and solemn atmosphere everywhere.


    As soon as Wei Sheng went downstairs, he saw a small noise outside the hall.


    Some people have stopped and turned around to look. It seems that several people in ck have been stopped outside the door.


    She turned her head and nced at Ning Dahai, and then stepped closer in an attempt to see the excitement. It was now approaching the beginning of the ceremony. Who would dare to make trouble at this juncture?


    As soon as I walked a few steps, I heard a stern Rnguage, "Idiot! Five generations went to Mr. Jin Jinyi to invite him from afar! It makes no sense for you to stop! Why don''t you ask Mr. Jin toe out!"


    Wei Sheng was not familiar with this voice, but his words made her feel like a blow, and her thoughts turned and she squinted, saying, Watanabe is here? She had never received the news, so she said she was okay, this time she really broke into Longtan Tiger''s Lair.


    Thinking about this, she looked around and saw that a few men on the right side of the door were blocking a few people outside. Outside the door, these people were neatly dressed in suits and leather shoes. The man in the front was fifty years old and had eyelids. Drooping into a gap still can''t hide the light in his eyes.


    Obviously he is Watanabe.


    He stood upright without saying a word, his hands naturally ced on both sides of the trousers line, he didn''t care about the situation in front of him and the gaze around him. Instead, a young man nting behind him had a sharp face. The words just came from this young man. Human mouth.


    "Sorry, we have our rules. Foreign guests are not allowed to bring weapons to the meeting." The man in ck who stopped Watanabe and his party outside was obviously Jin Jinyi''s starter.


    And just after his words fell, a figure suddenly rushed out of the auditorium, followed by a few subordinates sparsely behind him, as if the person in front of him ran out of formation because of the rapid pace of the person. Yang said, "Mr. Watanabe hase from a long way! There is a long way to go! The people below are not sensible, but look at Haihan!"


    In this way, the men in ck who had blocked Watanabe at the door just withdrew to the side and stood together.


    Ning Dahai leaned close to Wei Sheng, "This is Jin Jinyi. I have read the information and there is a picture of him on it."


    Wei Sheng nodded, raised his eyebrows, his eyes looked a little interesting. If Jin Jinyi was not stupid, he wouldn''t have made such a scene. Wouldn''t he arrange to exin it properly, or he didn''t know when Watanabe and others arrived ?


    This scene should have been avoided, as long as he wanted to.


    At this moment, Jin Jinyi had already let the person into the hall. Wei Sheng was only observing Jin Jinyi. This man was five feet tall, five short stature, and had a warm smile on his face. Wei Sheng learned that he was nearly sixty years old, but he looked only 40 years old. More than ten years old, very spirited.


    The pedestrian strode past her without squinting, aiming to reach the auditorium where the ceremony will be held.


    However, just as Watanabe walked past Wei Sheng, a woman in her thirties behind him suddenly looked at Wei Sheng, and at first she just swept past Wei Sheng, but then she immediately Looking back again.


    The eyes of the two met.


    A cold light suddenly shed in the other''s calm and unwavering eyes, and then the woman speeded up and said something nkly behind Watanabe.


    Wei Sheng frowned. There were women beside Watanabe, and they were women who could apany to attend such important asions, plus women who weren¡¯t Watanabe women at first nce. Wei Sheng could only think of one person, that is, there are snakes and scorpions in the Yamaguchi group. The executive director of the headquarters, known as the beauty-Mura Takamiko.


    The age is also right.


    At the next moment, therge army that had moved forward stopped collectively following Watanabe''s sudden pause. Then, Watanabe turned slightly to his side and turned to look at Wei Sheng.

 Chapter 1206: Weird means

    <h4>Chapter 1206: Weird means</h4>


    The sudden stop of Watanabe made Jin Jinyi stop in front of him, and he followed Watanabe''s gaze towards Wei Sheng with iprehension.


    Jin Jinyi has never seen Wei Sheng.


    Watanabe has never seen it either.


    But Wei Sheng knew he knew himself.


    I have long heard that Taro Nakano is his profitable confidant. Even if he touched the rules repeatedly, Watanabe eventually chose to be tolerant. Or, in other words, the rules that Nakano Taro touched were more agreeable to Watanabe. direction.


    This is because although the fifth generation is showing a neutral posture, he maintains the heart of a fighting faction.


    At this moment, Watanabe looked at Wei Sheng, his eyes locked on her face slowly, but the lower eyelid was already slightly twitching, prompting his eyes to be squinted little by little, and a shocking light was shot from it.


    Once Huang Gezhang, in order for Wei Sheng to personally settle the old hatred between her and this R country society, but now she is bold enough to ambush Nakano Taro, and even kill Xiao Ampa.


    Watanabe and Old Ampa are old acquaintances. If Wei Sheng was only a grudge with the Ampa family, even if he killed Xiao Ampa, he would not be angry, but she also detained Taro Nakano, so that his Li''s subordinates are now known to all the people who are unclear about their lives and deaths, which makes it difficult for him to kill.


    What''s more, Nakano Taro was originally appointed to participate in the general election held in Taipei a few days ago, and Watanabe had to choose another person.


    This fledgling young girl challenged him three times only because he had been sheltered by Huang Gezhang...


    A lot of eyes in the arena were focused on Wei Sheng. Many people looked at each other, as if they were using their eyes to ask the other party if they knew the origin of this girl, but the results were all shook their heads slightly. People know this girl who seems to be totally inappropriate for this asion.


    Maybe it''s not necessarily whosedy is.


    But Watanabe''s attitude is very curious.


    Looking at each other as if only between the sparks and flints, Watanabe turned around with his hands expressionlessly, and continued to move towards the venue, while Murakami''s white and beautiful face, but the corners of his lips lightly curled up, and his eyes nced at Wei Sheng. At that time, there was a bit of yfulness in the wood.


    This condescending look was very familiar to Wei Sheng, his eyes seemed to be looking at a giant corpse, contemptuous and mixed with killing, just like the first person Wei Sheng contacted the organization, the Fujimoto letter.


    She was also a little **** aroused by the opponent''s gaze, and she was inseparable from the hatred that had been entangled with this organization from beginning to end. When facing the opponent, the hostility was already soaring from the bottom of her heart.


    Just as she stared at the other person¡¯s back, squinted and pondered, a leisurely and somewhat vague voice slowly sounded behind her, "I advise you to make it clear that you are in a situation where you are trapped, and it is best not to have extra branches. This will always be What you really need to deal with this time."


    When Wei Sheng turned his head, he saw Lin Xiao Zhengchu behind him, with a toothbrush in his mouth, and the foam of toothpaste was still flowing around his mouth.


    This made her visibly stunned, looked around at the asion, curled her eyebrows and asked, "Are you in the hall to brush your teeth?"


    Lin Xiao grasped the handle of the toothbrush with one hand, brushed carefully and slowly in his mouth twice, while saying, "I''m standing at the window brushing my teeth, you know, I am willing to enjoy the good at any time. Um... just happened to see Watanabe brought someone in and guessed you would be here."


    Although Lin Xiao was reluctant, he was arranged to share a room with Ning Dahai. In fact, Wei Sheng felt that it was a bitter for Ning Dahai. After all, a mentally abnormal and pretentious person is not easy to deal with. Who can imagine that this guy has been tired for a day. I have to face such a face when I go to the room.


    Wei Sheng shook his head. The ghost knew that he hade to the hall temporarily, and only then saw Watanabe Yu being stopped at the door.


    She nced at Lin Xiao and smiled, "Well, brush your teeth with ease."


    After that, he turned around and walked into the venue.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Red flowers, green leaves, white lotus roots, a family of three religions and nine streams! First of all, thank you brothers and sisters from all corners of the world who are here today! Hongmen originated in 1674 in thete Ming and early Qing and has a history of 330 years. We emphasize loyalty and righteousness from beginning to end. , To defend the Chinese nation, there are more than 200,000 Hongmen children in Taiwan. They formally registered in Taiwanst October. Today I announced that the China Global Hongmen Alliance was formally established!" Jin Jinyi stepped onto the stage, and his opening remarks drew warm apuse from the audience. .


    His eyes overflowed with brilliance, and the whole person went to the stage to stand with majesty, "In thest years of the Ming Dynasty, the Ming Dynasty famous general Zheng Chenggong sent general Chen Yonghua, alias Chen Jinnan, to Xiangyang, Hubei, Maind China, to unite anti-Qing schrs to establish Hongmen, but the Qing Dynasty At that time, the national power was strong, Hongmen failed to regain the Ming Dynasty, Hongmen Kunzhong was separated from various ces, but with the spirit of Chinese cultural loyalty, Hongmen continued to gather the power of Hongmen, and became the names of Qinggang, Sanhehui, Nanchuan Paoge, Ge Laohui, Xiaodaohui, Tiandihui, etc. Continue activities on the maind."


    "We did give people mystery in the past, and some even suspected that it was ****, but what we have done over the past 330 years has been beneficial to the nation! We will continue to work hard for the descendants of the Chinese nation around the world. The legalization of associations and their transformation into public welfare organizations are following the path of justice in the internationalmunity! Keep loyalty and righteousness on both sides of the strait to continue to shine!"


    There was thunderous apuse from the audience.


    Immediately afterwards, the President of the Taiwan Legitive Council, Wang Zhengping, came to the stage and formally awarded the award. The house gs were lined up on four and fridays. The majestic manner was solemn and solemn, and the music was solemn, and everyone was looking forward to it.


    Wei Sheng casually found a seat in the corner of the auditorium. Seeing this scene, his heart shook with his heart. It was hard to say what it was like.


    However, at this time, she saw a familiar figure, Wang Li, but there was no Cui Xian figure beside Wang Li.


    Before she could think about it, a ck shadow shed next to her, and a figure sat beside her, and at the same time the voice of the other party rang in her ears, "Miss Wei, I admire your courage and the development of the industry over the years, until I entered this ce. The perseverance in this meeting, as far as I am concerned, I admire you very much, and even willing to make you a friend, but you made a mistake."


    Wei Sheng turned her eyes and looked at the woman who had just uttered these words in R. She smiled and said, "Miss Murakami, you don''t seem to worry that I don''t understand at all."


    Miko Mikoto turned her eyes lightly and looked at Wei Sheng. Her eyes were calm and palpitating, like a bloodless person, "I know you very well."


    Wei Sheng said with a smile, "I''m afraid your understanding still has a big deviation."


    Mura Takamiko said indifferently, "Aren''t you wondering what mistake you made?"


    Wei Sheng shrugged and smiled leisurely. "Our countrymen always say that they can make corrections if they know their mistakes, so I never regard them as mistakes if they don''t need to be corrected. On the contrary, you like to emphasize that you are willing to make friends, but you always make friends and force them to fail. When you turn your face, I think the way you make friends is very weird."

 Chapter 1207: Chanting

    <h4>Chapter 1207: Chanting</h4>


    Miko Murakami seemed to groan deeply for these words for a while, and then nodded and said, "It is true that, in certain circumstances, you can be called a friend by obedient and obedient, but you are not an obedient person."


    "My mother must not agree with you." Wei Sheng raised his eyebrows and nodded.


    Mura Takamiko frowned, apparently the other party''s attitude was something she hadn''t expected, and she said after a long while, "I hope your mother will not pay the price for the wrong understanding of her daughter."


    The corner of Wei Sheng''s eyes twitched, and he turned to stare at Miko Takamura coldly, "I also sincerely hope that you won''t follow in the footsteps of Fujimoto Kaminbu, Fujimoto Jun and Nakano Taro because of a mistake of your own."


    Murakami slowly narrowed her eyes, and then said with a smile, "I thought you were a person who wouldn''t be angry. It seems that your character is not so generous...unruly."


    Wei Sheng looked at her for a while, then turned to look at the ceremony being held on the stage, and suddenly smiled, "My temperament is actually quite changeable. Sometimes I can talk andugh with you in the first second, and use it in the next second. The gun broke half of your head..."


    "Half..." Murakamiko''s mouth turned sarcastically, but she froze before she finished speaking.


    Wei Sheng had already flicked a silver-gray pistol when hended on the ground, and the muzzle mmed against Murakami''s forehead. Thetter obviously did not expect that she would openly make this action on such an asion.


    After a while, Wei Sheng had already snapped the trigger.


    When Mura Takamiko heard the sound of the spring tightening when the bullet was loaded, it was toote.


    Snapped!


    She was shocked.


    The whole person''s back was straight and straight, his eyes were dull and he looked at the front meeting ce, but the next moment he suddenly paralyzed, and the slight retraction of her chest showed her need to rx.


    There was no popping sound in the conference hall. The gun used to fire a nk bullet, or there was no bullet in it.


    Mura Takamiko turned to look at Wei Sheng, and saw her thumb and index finger gently rubbing the bullet in her palm, smiling and saying, "That''s it."


    I talked andughed with you in thest second...The next second broke half of your head...That''s it?


    The men behind Miko Miko had already reacted. Unexinably, the range of their movements took out their guns and aimed them at Wei Sheng. Ning Dahai also drew his guns from the ground, stood up and pointed his guns at each other, perhaps because of the opponent. There were many people, so he moved his arm again and aimed the gun at Mura Takamiko.


    The two sides are in a stalemate.


    Wei Sheng raised his eyes and nced at the muzzle that appeared behind Miko Miko, "I should have asked Jin Jinyi to hand over your weapons just now."


    And Miko Murakami on the other side, the blood on her face faded, and a trace of chill shed in her eyes, obviously already extremely angry.


    She couldn''t imagine that if there were bullets in the gun in the opponent''s hand just now, she might have been bloodied on the spot at the moment, and she was really half-headed as Wei Sheng said!


    Wei Sheng was originally sitting in the back corner of the venue. The conversation between the two of them at the back would not attract the attention of others, but the act of drawing the gun caused a smallmotion in an instant, and themotion was spreading from person to person. , It attracted countless attention in an instant.


    Wei Sheng winked at Ning Dahai to signal to close the gun, and Gao Meizi of Fangcun also raised his hand, and the man behind him stared at Wei Sheng nkly and put away the gun.


    Watanabe sat in front of him. He had heard the news and turned his head to see the movement here, but he just frowned slightly without moving.


    As the home court, of course, Jin Jinyi can''t let it go. He stepped down and brought a group of people to ask.


    Before Jin Jinyi came forward, Miko Murakami had already grown up and led people to greet him. "Mr. Jin, I hope to reminisce with thisdy, but I don''t want the other party to have no good intentions and draw a gun. Although I His subordinates showed off their weapons to save me, but it was also because I mismanaged them. If they offend, I still look at Haihan."


    Jin Jinyi was already standing in front of Miko Miko, his eyes only swept over Miko Miko before turning to Wei Sheng, "Who are you?"


    When Wei Sheng got up, he nced at Miko Miko, and told her to say all the good things. "Mr. Jin, it is not that I intentionally offended in the ceremony. It is the foreign guest who came to the door and opened his mouth to threaten the lives of his parents. No one in my Hong n is a person of loyalty, benevolence and filial piety. I really told this rat generation to be so presumptuous in the ceremony, and I deceived my Hong n.


    "Arrogant!" Mura Takamiko turned around and shouted, then turned to Jin Jinyi again, "Mr. Jin, my Yamaguchi team came from afar to congratte you. Now I am ridiculed as a rat, if Mr. Jin can''t protect the guests. Faces, we will be enemies from now on, and we will never make friends!"


    Wei Shengughed, "It seems that you are really arrogant. I''m talking about you, not Watanabe. Why do you mean that your organization is fighting against each other? You have a good temper."


    "You!" The corner of Mura Takamiko''s eyes jumped slightly. If it weren''t for this kind of asion, she would have been unable to hold it back and copsed Wei Sheng''s head.


    Jin Jinyi was already in a dilemma, and he took a deep look at Wei Sheng, and guessed who she was. At a young age, he was so rude to talk about Watanabe.


    You must know that the Yamaguchi group has always had good rtions with the Tiandao League and the Take Lian. The transaction between the two parties has been stable for a long time. They belong to the alliance camp. If this woman really speaks for Watanabe, then the Tiandao League and the Take Lian will not. Will sit idly by.


    A good ceremony will undoubtedly be a farce.


    Looking in Watanabe''s direction again, he didn''t seem to have any intention of preventing the farce from happening.


    Jin Jinyi was about to open his mouth.


    Kong Zhandong also got up from the seat in front and strode towards the location of the incident.


    Wei Sheng spoke again.


    Sheughed loudly and asked Miko Mura, "I said that your logic is very strange. When wee to my Hong family site and ask our own people to break, you will threaten to turn our faces if we don''t fight inwardly. Is it because I have too little knowledge? Don''t understand what this is about?"


    Having said that, Wei Sheng took a step forward and condensed his eyebrows, "Ms. Miko Miko, don''t you think your request is too much?"


    Mura Takamiko looked back at her coldly, and now, she only felt that the girl had a lot of crooked words.


    Wei Sheng''s face was already cold, and he squinted his eyes and said, "Don''t the Yamaguchi team feel that they are a little bit self-righteous? Why don''t you make trouble when you give me a ceremony from the Hong family! When you threatened Mr. Do thousands of brothers treat you like nothing! Enemies? You are so loud! Miss Mura Takamiko, don¡¯t me me for not reminding you, there are our Hong family brothers in all directions, and the poption can drown you even if you spit on it. No one among the arrogant and domineering has be ustomed to it, it is time to converge in this ce!

 Chapter 1208: Wind blows

    <h4>Chapter 1208: Wind blows</h4>


    Mura Takamiko''splexion changed rapidly, as if she was overwhelmed with anger, and after a while she sneered and said, "Sweet teeth, words and words, I still underestimate you."


    Kong Zhandong, who was walking in the distance, stopped walking with raised eyebrows, and nced at Wei Sheng''s direction contemtively.


    Then suddenly the old **** was holding his arms on the ground, it seems that Wei Sheng deliberately made such a scene before the general meeting.


    Mura Takamiko''splexion was already extremely ugly.


    At this moment, after Jin Jinyi had been attached to his subordinates, he learned that this young girl hade with Kong Zhandong. The name was Wei Sheng. He had heard of this name. A while ago, he had trouble with Watanabe''s forces. The uproar seems to have killed the heir of the Ampa family, and at the same time detained Watanabe''s profitable subordinates.


    Jin Jinyi twisted her eyebrows, what did she do here, she found herself such a big difficulty.


    Inparison, Jin Jinyi naturally reprimanded Wei Sheng to reduce the severity of the incident, that is, the so-called impact is minimized. After all, Watanabe hase from afar, no matter whether he waits to see these R country forces, but Face-saving work is always done.


    However, before Jin Jinyi could speak, Wei Sheng raised his voice andughed again, "I am not a word to punish my heart, but as an old friend of Mr. Jin, I naturally want to consider it for his friends. If Mr. Jin suffers such insults, as apatriot, as a fellow. Brother, I won¡¯t just sit idly by, otherwise, if the Hong Family is a family, Ms. Miko Miko would still say we¡¯re screaming for fun?"


    After saying this, she suddenly held her fist in the direction of Jin Jinyi, "Huang Jinzi has brought Z Guohong''s family to congratte Mr. Jin, and I hope Mr. Haihan has acted recklessly."


    Wow!


    There was an uproar in the field.


    Countless people whispered to each other, Murakami''s expression changed, and Watanabe stood up. Did they hear it wrong or misunderstood it? But Wei Sheng''s remarks were clearly pretending to be Huang Jinzi.


    Whether it was Kong Zhandong in the field or Lin Xiao hiding in the corner, all raised eyebrows at this moment.


    Wang Li narrowed his eyes, and then another smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    The most messed-up is Jin Jinyi. Just now, this Wei Sheng sang that he is a friend of himself. I am afraid that he can''t argue with him at this moment, and it is not the same thing to exin in public. It has not be a tant expression of a rtionship with the maind Hong family. Clear boundaries.


    He is quite shrewd, so naturally he can¡¯t do such stupid things. It¡¯s just hateful that he was **** by the other party before he waited for his changes in the general meeting. That old friend, maybe some people don¡¯t believe it, but these people are there. In, believers also do not know the geometry.


    Come back again.


    Huang Jinzi?


    ¡ª¡ª


    Wei Sheng borrowed Cun Gao Meizi to make such a y in the auditorium. At that time, there was also Peter Zhang from the Hong family in Macau. It can be said that Wei Sheng did everything in his eyes. Later, Jin Jinyi chose to calm down, and Cura Gao Meizi got it. Watanabe nodded and signaled that Wei Sheng had shown the limelight in this storm.


    Some people dare to think but don¡¯t do it, some dare to do it but can¡¯t do well, and some people dare to think and dare to do a good job at the same time, they have be the so-called ability, courage, intelligence, etc. in the eyes of others. Excellent for ordinary people.


    This young girl acted in a high-profile manner in the meeting ce, undoubtedly to show that she was originally regarded as a fat wolf pack, but she would be a little bit more jealous at the general meeting.


    At least some people who should have regarded her as a fish because of her age will think a little bit more.


    This made Peter Zhang''splexion not good when he returned to the room.


    But the ¡®surprise¡¯ came one after another.


    Huan Man, who had been dressed up in disguise, pushed the door open from outside, stepped into the room and said, "Mr. Zhang, the Quartet Hong''s family has already visited Wei Sheng''s room in the afternoon. I don''t know what to talk about."


    Peter opened his eyes sharply, "Who are there?"


    "Di Yawen from the Philippines, Zheng Lingguang from Canada, Cui Jiagui from Hongmen from Australia, and Zhang Zhenyi from Hongmen from France." Huan Man said with a solemn expression.


    Peter looked ugly.


    Huan Manze unfolded the paper fan and said with a smile, "If you want me to say that most of these people are going to the door to test, Mr. Zhang need not worry too much. As long as we stabilize the situation at that time, it will be impossible for these people to love her. , Embarrass us?"


    Peter Zhang''s face was slightly calm, and Huan said with a smile, "What''s more, we have more than one hole card."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Snapped!


    In the room, after entering the room, Miko Miko suddenly turned back, raised his hand and pped his subordinates behind him. The man suddenly epted a note on his face without expression, and then moved two steps away and stood by the wall.


    Seeing this, Mura Takamiko clenched her hands tightly, her joints creaked, "Asshole! You didn''t even investigate her identity!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a calm voice sounded outside the door of the room that was not yet closed, "Miko, you are excited."


    Mura Takamiko''s face shrank, and then tied her hands on both sides of her trousers, and slightly bowed her head towards the door, "Five generations."


    Watanabe Xiu walked in from the door and said calmly, "Huang Jinzi has never participated in the club during these years. His identity is really tricky. Even if we will let her go, the club will attack tonight. Back then, Hongmen was in Tahiti. When the general meeting was held, there was already a precedent for killing participants on the spot."


    Miko Murakami''s eyes lit up and shed, "Since the precedent has been set, this time, they will not let her go either."


    "It''s indeed a rare opportunity, but I didn''t expect that Huang Gezhang would actually hand his power into her hands. It seems that Huang Cao''s secret fights really caused the Hongmen to die. In any case, we will watch the changes tonight." Watanabe walked to the bedside coffee table, took off his shoes and socks while talking, and crossed his knees.


    Mura Takamiko quickly stepped forward to serve tea for her, with a smile on her light face, "Yes, it seems that a good scene of dog biting is going to be staged tonight."


    ¡ª¡ª


    The lights are magnificent at night. Before the general meeting, a grand dinner to reward guests has already begun in the back garden of the Wuxingshan Hotel. The temperature in Taiwan is pleasant. Even in this season, there is no sign of severe cold.


    It rained lightly yesterday, and today the air is exceptionally fresh and the breeze is blowing at night, making it very suitable for outdoor receptions.


    It is said that today there are a lot of crowns and covers, and the leaders from all walks of life have divided many circles in the cocktail party, and can easily integrate into one at the same time. The crowd is full of friends, the cups are intertwined, the jewels and the richness of wineplement each other, some people talk andugh elegantly, and some people are full of red, forming a high society dinner scene.


    But most people make the same move, that is, from the corner of their eyes, they constantly look towards the front entrance of the garden, because the three-story turret in the back garden of the Wuxingshan Hotel is used as the venue for the nightclub. Guests stay warm and rest, and the third floor is the general meeting ce.


    The big guys of the Hong family have to arrive here from the lodging and rest area, and they can only enter the turret by driving through the small road in the hotel and entering the back garden.


    Outside the gate, a string of car lights suddenly came into view.


    Wind blows.

 Chapter 1209: Yunyong

    <h4>Chapter 1209: Yunyong</h4>


    The night breeze is gentle, and the shadow of the tree tilts.


    On the small road outside the back garden of the Five Elements Hotel, the car lights exuded a chilling light under the night, and ck cars came into view, one after another in rows, suddenly stopping on the side of the road.


    Immediately afterwards, a group of straight silhouettes in evening dresses stepped out of the car. There were several men in ck apanied by each silhouette. The goal was the front entrance of this back garden.


    In the garden, people holding cups and cups are looking forward to it, their eyes shining in the same direction.


    Those who drove up smiled after entering the garden, calling out the names of friends in the garden, and even those who took over the wine sses from the waiter¡¯s tray, attempting to spend a short time drinking with friends Two cups.


    Some people are gathering, while others have already entered the turret venue.


    But among this group of people, the most eye-catching is not the host Jin Jinyi this time, nor is it some familiar figure in the arena.


    In fact, the most eye-catching thing was the person who imed to be Huang Jinzi of the maind Hong family at the award ceremony this morning. In fact, the rumors about Huang Jinzi were heard by everyone present, and it was an event that could be a topic after dinner.


    So when it was revealed that Huang Jinzi was a woman who seemed to be nearly double ten, this topic was concentrated and heated up, and it became the hottest topic when people returned to the room after the lunch ceremony.


    Everyone knew what was about to happen, and everyone knew what Huang Jinzi''s identity represented in this girl named Wei Sheng.


    Represents the ambiguity of identity, represents the dragons without the owner of the maind Hong family, and represents this piece of fat is an opportunity.


    It also means that tonight is destined to not be peaceful.


    So when thisdy dressed in a bright burgundydy in a casual pinched waist suit, looks clean when she is not smiling, and looks sly when she smiles, it can be said to be a lot of attention, even if her eyes are full of Think differently.


    The clothes were chosen by Lin Xiao. Considering that you need to wear evening gowns on such asions, a ck female suit Wei Sheng brought into the wardrobe was ridiculed by Lin Xiao to be worthless, so he asked Wei Sheng in the afternoon. Size, went to the street to choose such a suit for her.


    Unexpectedly, it fits well, and the burgundy color looks bright and white, especially on such asions, it is really a little red in the ck bush.


    Thinking of this, Wei Sheng, who stepped into the turret, took a cold look at Lin Xiao beside him.


    Kong Zhandong, Lin Xiao, Ning Dahai, and Fang Liang were present with her tonight. Compared with the seven or eight subordinates apanied by other bigwigs, Wei Sheng seemed much more convenient.


    The floor of the turret is paved with sky-grained marble, and the wall is made of jade, with a warm and creamy yellow color. Under the light, it is so luxurious as if you step into the room, which makes you a little careful.


    After exiting the elevator, it was an extremely empty hall. The ceiling of the hall was extremely high. Four Roman pirs stood at the four corners of the center. The white jade package had no impurities at all, which made people unable to guess the value.


    About ten meters away from the Roman column on the left hand side, there are two soft-d gates. The gates are open. Several waiters stand in front of them. They bow when they see someoneing up.


    When Wei Sheng led people upstairs, he saw this scene, and when he saw that a huge long conference table capable of amodating dozens of people in the soft-covered door had been scattered with dozens of people. The smile on his face could not help but slowly recede.


    When she started, she took a deep breath, but was suddenly amused by the scene in front of her.


    I saw that there were more than a dozen people seated on the conference table. Those who can sit here are naturally the big brothers of the Hong family in various regions. Originally, Wei Sheng only said that his clothes were too expensive, but he saw the seats in the hall. Red, green, purple and blue, there are all kinds of things.


    Some people were smoking cigarettes with Eng''s legs upright, some were wearing leather shoes barefoot and put their feet straight across the conference table, others shot the case and yelled at each other''s nose and yelled at each other, and some talked in low voices and hooked each other.


    Among them, there are also some older elders on the main table, who are very solemn.


    However, different customs in different regions have nurtured different qualities. The qualities of this group of Hong family bosses are also uneven, but they are not as solemn as she originally imagined.


    This caused Wei Sheng to stretch his muscles and bones when he started, and then stepped in.


    At this moment, there was silence in the house, and countless people looked at her. Some people squinted their eyes, some took ridicule, some made a cold snort, and some nodded in Wei Sheng''s direction.


    Wei Sheng saw Peter Zhang at a nce. He wore a burgundy suit that was the same color as his own today, but his head was slightly shorter, not shorter than the short hair of ordinary men. His hair was slightly longer and curled into small curls. Especially the forehead bangs are very oblique and long, and the circles of waves almost block the eyes.


    Wei Sheng has only seen photos of this face in the information, and it is such a man who sheltered the traitor Cao Zuojin for several years. Of course, his shelter was not free, it can be described as wolfish ambition!


    This general meeting, for Peter Zhang, is the key to whether he can provide for Cao Zuojin for many years in exchange for a generous return. It is like an investment, and it has reached the moment of winning or losing.


    Of course, Peter Zhang¡¯s ambitions may not be allowed, nor would he ept that this investment ended in failure.


    From the moment Wei Sheng entered the door, Peter Zhang''s thin curly hair covered his eyes, and he didn''t stop scanning her body. Her eyes were so gloomy as to look at a stumbling block in front of her.


    In fact, Wei Sheng was a stumbling block to Peter.


    An eye-catching stumbling block.


    Peter Zhang held his chin with one hand, and only rolled his eyes motionlessly. His eyes met Wang Li who was diagonally opposite, and the corners of his lips slowly conjured a smile. If you look closely, it seems that you are holding the winning ticket. Smile.


    Wei Sheng was introduced to the seat, beside him was Di Yawen from the Hong family of the Philippines. The old friends were extremely happy when they met. The two shook hands and sat down together. Di Yawen was invited to the general meeting sincest year. The shooting incident in Tahiti that year was inseparable from him.


    At that time, Di Yawen was instructed by Peter Zhang to use him of nting the head of the Philippines at the time. In fact, Di Yawen¡¯s leadership was not glorious. Later things came to light, and he always sang the loyalty, benevolence and filial Hong family. Don''t wait to see him, and the general meeting will not invite him anymore.


    Untilst year, Xu was the need for interests, Xu was to promote unity, and perhaps the incident took so long that people began to forget, Di Yawen once again became a member of the Association.


    Now Di Yawen has formed an alliance with the maind Hong family,pletely out of the control of Peter Zhang, this is also the first step for Wei Sheng to offend Peter Zhang.


    So even if the two have never met, the grievance is deep.

 Chapter 1210: Trouble

    <h4>Chapter 1210: Trouble</h4>


    After the general meeting, Watanabe Yu took the elevator to the third floor with Mura Takamiko and his party, but the elevator door had just opened, and he was stopped by straight arms on both sides before he took a foot. Miko suddenly looked angry, chopped off one of them and stepped into the hall.


    The men on both sides immediately red.


    When the two parties were about to sh, Watanabe suddenly waved his hand, "We will wait here until your general meeting is over. You can tell Mr. Kim, I believe he will not be stingy with guests from far away even in the lobby. We step in."


    In the hall, several men looked at each other, and one of them nodded slightly.


    They all know Watanabe, and they know more about these things that happened today. I believe that even if they report to Mr. Kim at this time, thetter will not really kick them out. Besides, the meeting has already begun, and they will report for such trivial matters. It''s not appropriate.


    At this moment, the other one of the two elevators in the lobby opened its door in the lobby on the third floor after a ding-dong sound. Then, a group of people stepped out of the elevator and collided with Watanabe. Then, when the two sides met, they were all stunned.


    Immediately afterwards, Watanabe raised his eyebrows slowly, and the corners of his lips slid across the arc of interest.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The general meeting has already begun, and the room is full of silence.


    The brightly shing chandelier hangs above the main long table, and there is a semi-circr long table outside the main long table. Two huge tables arerge enough to amodate the Hong family helms from dozens of countries and regions.


    The brothers brought by Ning Dahai and others have already entered the side hall to rest. Even Kong Zhandong, who is the mainstay of the Hong family on the maind, is not eligible to sit. The rule is that only one seat is reserved for each household, so Kong Zhandong is close to leaving. Twist, full of worry.


    As soon as Kong Zhandong and others left, Wei Sheng in the seat undoubtedly became the most watched figure in this room. It was not how radiant and majestic she was, but rather thin and pitiful.


    There are no women in the Hong family. The Spanish Hong family eldest sister Xi Weijuan who attended the meeting this time is a woman. This woman is about forty years up and her physique looks a little strong. She has a dark face full of majesty and solemnity. Just sit there. It''s too dare to look down upon.


    If there is any ce in the world that is most rigorous and demanding of the capitalists, except for the officialdom of the maind, it is this kind of Chinese character.


    Jin Jinyi is the host this time, and naturally sits at the top of the long table. When he sat down, he nced at Wei Sheng faintly, because there were only more than 20 executive directors of the general conference in Hongmen more than 100 countries and regions, originally Huang Gezhang led The Hong family of maind China is one of the directors, so there is a seat on this main table.


    But in fact, with Wei Sheng¡¯s seniority and age, sitting at the main table seemed a bit too abrupt. She could clearly feel that most of the nces from the surroundings were not kind, and the older generations nced. The gaze that came was even more obvious and gave people a serious sense of oppression.


    Someone noticed that after taking a look at Wei Sheng, Jin Jinyi looked at a bald man who was about 50 years old without a trace. Then, the man pped the table, leaning back in the middle, and lifted it up. Pointing to the tip of Wei Sheng''s nose, he shouted sharply, "Who told you to sit here! What kind of generation do you want me to teach you? Go behind!"


    The atmosphere in the room has obviously be embarrassing, and many people are surprised afterwards. This is obviously to give this little girl a record of Mawei. In any case, where will she sit on this site safely? under.


    As for getting off the horse, she has a rtively low qualifications, and she has to eat and eat if she doesn''t.


    When Peter saw this, he curled his lips, put his chest in one hand, and took a cup of tea with one hand to drink.


    Di Avin suddenly looked angry, his fat hand was about to p on the table, but when hended on the ground, Wei Sheng stretched out his hand and couldn''t help but turned his head to look at her.


    Wei Shengughed and said, "Di Yawen, the dog barked at you, do you want to bark back at him?"


    Di Yawen was taken aback, then grinned, and looked at the man with a cold snort. This bald man couldn''t be more familiar with. The Luli group of Thand''s Hong family, who belonged to Southeast Asia, also had some contacts, just because the two sides traded a lot. The conflict is not friendly.


    Lu Liqun''s face sank when he heard this, his eyes staring like copper bells, and he looked straight at Wei Sheng and said, "You say it again."


    Wei Sheng took a stunned look at Lu Liqun, seeming to ponder for a moment, and then recounted, "Di Yawen, the dog barked at you, do you want to bark back at him?"


    Everyone in the room was amused by her pretentious posture, and even more interested, Xi Weijuan evenughed.


    On the contrary, it is the older people who have a calm face, staring at each other, shaking their heads like a rattle, seeming to be silently using the little girl of her inferiority, and it seems to be sighing that Huang Gezhang has no sessor. people.


    Wei Sheng raised her eyes and scanned the dozens of pairs of eyes. It was clear to her that everyone in this room was thinking of a wolf, wishing to swallow her into her stomach, even if she stayed away from the fight. The ambitious are also waiting to see her making a fool of herself at the general meeting, and even faintly looking forward to the scene in Tahiti that year will be staged today.


    She curled her eyebrows and shook her head, raised her eyes again to look at the bald man who was about to talk, slowly leaning back on the back of the chair, and narrowing her smile, saying, "Lu Liqun, since I have sat here today, I want to conspire with you seniors. Development, mutual benefit. I respect you, respect you seniors, and disrespect you. Everyone has nothing to do with each other''s politics. Is it possible that you are not insulting my face, is it possible... Is it to start a war with the Hongmen of our maind?"


    Most people raised their eyebrows when they heard this. A newborn calf was not afraid of tigers, and opened his mouth to fight.


    Talking is arrogant.


    Wei Sheng stretched out his hand to hold the tea cup on the table, and turned the bottom of the cup in his palm nkly, "This is a simple reason to show on the table and it is meaningless. Although Wei Sheng inherits Mr. Huang''s mantle and qualifications, I still serve Mr. Huang. The meaning is for his old man to take care of the family business. If I really listen to you and roll back today, wouldn¡¯t it mean that the face of the deceased Mr. Huang has been broken?"


    Speaking of the back, her voice sharpened, and she put the teacup on the table, and the cup broke.


    Jin Jinyi made a good time and said with a smile, "Oh? It doesn''t matter where you sit. It''s your own family. What do you do? Lao Lu, you should betray my face. There are young people and no firepower. So busy!"


    And as soon as he finished speaking, Peter Zhang Youran on the right side of the long table smiled and said, "By order? Mr. Huang''s order and Kong Zhandong usurped Huang Jinzi''s family business. You are really good at it. If you change to me, you can make such a natural sense. I would never dare toe out and swagger if something intolerablees."

 Chapter 1211: Winner, loser (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1211: Winner, loser (1)</h4>


    As soon as this statement came out, the atmosphere in the room suddenly became weird, and now everyone basically guessed that Mr. Huang had lied to the outside world about the heir, and even said that Wei Sheng¡¯s appearance had solved too much. The doubts in people''s hearts.


    Otherwise, it is really difficult to exin how the adopted son Huang Jinzi, whose life and death is unknown, appeared when Huang Gezhang passed away, and then never showed up after taking over. Obviously for some reason, Mr. Huang made such an arrangement.


    But what Peter Zhang said now is equivalent to interpreting the meaning of Huang Jinzi from another angle. What does he mean is that Wei Sheng and Kong Zhandong conspired to usurp Huang Jinzi''s position?


    People looked at each other and didn''t say anything, but they were not clear in their hearts. The attack on the maind Hong family had already begun.


    After Lu Liqun''s appetizer, Peter Zhang''s attack was too impatient.


    Even Jin Jinyi slowly lowered his eyes and pondered for a moment, then silently watched the changes.


    Wei Sheng knows that Jin Jinyi in Taiwan has close contacts with Peter Zhang in Macau. If he can''t do a few tricks under Peter Zhang, Jin Jinyi is afraid that he will do his best to clean up the door.


    She looked at Peter Zhang lightly for a while, and then looked around at the chairman and the others, "Because of the current political factors, I had suspended my death in Man for three years. There is evidence for this matter, and Diavin can even help me. As testimony, most people who were present during the festival with the Anpa family some time ago should have heard of it. It was the grievances umted three years ago. My life was saved by Mr. Huang. In the following three years, I used Huang Jinzizhi Acting in the door until he is ordered by the husband to take over the gang."


    Peter Zhang sneered and didn''t look at Wei Sheng. He just stared at the cup in his palm and said, "With nothing but white teeth, now Father Huang has been dead for two years? Since you are clean, why have you been avoiding the club for two years? Without showing up?"


    Wei Sheng smiled at the people and said frankly, "When a new official takes office, there are internal and external troubles. The so-called foreigners must be settled first. If I attended the general meeting early, I was forced to ask like this by Peter Zhang, and I ended up in Tahiti. How can we inherit Mr. Huang¡¯sst wish and carry forward the martial arts?"


    "Sharp teeth..." Peter stretched his voice and sighed faintly, then turned his eyes to Wei Sheng coldly, "It looks like you are ready now?"


    Wei Sheng nodded indifferently, and his clear voice seemed ethereal in the silent room. "Peter Zhang may not understand me. I don''t like to fight insecure battles. Generally, I will be prepared to endanger life and death. The worst is to do it. It hurts the enemy 800, and I want to hurt myself a thousand. As the saying goes... Even if I can''t live, I can at least remove your two arms and two legs..."


    She raised her eyes to Peter Zhang, and smiled slowly on her face.


    Peter opened the corner of his eyes, and Wei Sheng continued tough, "Mr. Huang¡¯s will is in ck and white, and it is in the hands of the elders in our door. When the meeting is over, this will will be handed over to the council for evaluation and any regr and formal investigations. I will obey and cooperate with all means until the truth of the matter is revealed."


    After she said that, she looked at the other non-members of the board of directors on the half-circr table at the back.


    This can be considered the most thoughtful thing.


    Even though she was not infected by her ¡®thinking and considerate¡¯ being present, dozens of pairs of eyes stared at her thoughtfully, not knowing what she was thinking about.


    Peter Zhang slowly pped his p, "What a p in the face, do you think you can escape today''s catastrophe by dying the investigation? Little girl, Huang Gezhang has no evidence of his death. In my opinion, your white paper and ck words have nothing to do. Believe, as for the elders in your door..."


    When he said this, heughed loudly, "After your two years of''Annei'', I''m afraid they don''t have a word of truth in their mouths?"


    It''s hard to escape today.


    Wei Sheng squinted his eyes. This Peter Zhang is already in a stance of tearing his face. It seems that he has made up his mind and will not let himself feel better today.


    Suddenly she raised her eyes to look at Wang Li, "What have I done in the''Annei'' in the past two years, I am afraid Mr. Wang Li from the Hong family of M country knows better than anyone else, is F-22 still useful?"


    Wang Lixindao Wei Sheng is looking for an alliance, thinking that he has a two-sided bond with her in Pengcheng, coupled with the rtionship with Cui Xian, can he protect her today?


    Thinking about this, Wang Li stared at Wei Sheng lightly, but did not respond.


    Wei Sheng squinted his eyes and looked at others. ¡°In the past two years, in order to carry forward Mr. Huang¡¯sst wish, I have devoted myself to the research and development of arms equipment. Fighter F-22 is just one of them. The ind is not yet open to the public, but I am here this time in the hope that after the general meeting is over, I will invite you all to visit the ind. By then, you will definitely not be disappointed. ."


    "What I can guarantee is that the price is far lower than the price on the market today, but it is more advanced and durable than the varieties on the market today. It is thest wish of Mr. Huang to be the family of the Hong family! My factory, my Goods, choose to be the first to open up to the Hong family at the general meeting!"


    These remarks were unprepared by everyone today, and they couldn¡¯t help looking at each other. The upgraded version of the stealth fighter F-22 developed by Hongmen in maind China was the first to be sold to the Hong family of M. This matter is no longer a secret. A few months ago.


    How many people are greedy, especially a few big men who specialize in making war fortunes in the SAARC and the Middle East. They have long been envious of this good thing, but they have no channels. Otherwise, even if the purchase price is high, they will have sales. The resource person is also a profitable business.


    Especially this kind of good things that are not avable in the market.


    I heard that my heart moved slightly now.


    The corner of Peter Zhang''s eyes twitched again, "You are talking nonsense, thinking you can pass the test?"


    Wei Sheng looked at Zhang Zhenyi from the French Hong family in the distance, "You take a bite and I have nothing to say. I think Peter Zhang is just asking me for trouble today. Mr. Zhang has already visited the ind in person before the general meeting. Is it my empty mouth and white teeth."


    It turned out that she went to France to take the F1 driver''s license, and finally disappeared with Kong Zhandong for a whole day and met Zhang Zhenyi in private. For Wei Sheng, Zhang Zhenyi is naturally indifferent, but there is no need to worry about making friends under the great advantage, Zhang Zhenyi I have personally inspected the goods before the general meeting, and the evaluation is very high. Now that the deal is concluded, the positions of the two allies are solid.


    However, Zhang Zhenyi has served as one of the directors of the general meeting over the years. The weight is not light, and he can already represent the interests of one party.


    At this time, he nodded and smiled, "Miss Wei is talking about the Paracel Inds, but Zhang is an eye-opener. It is by no means nk white teeth nonsense."


    There was a whisper in the field.

 Chapter 1212: Winner, loser (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1212: Winner, loser (2)</h4>


    Zheng Lingguang from Canada and Cui Jiagui from Australia had already visited Wei Sheng in the afternoon. At this moment, he admitted that he had some friendship. The formerughed and said, ¡°Since Miss Wei is invited, I¡¯ll be with you! Go and see how eye-opening it is!"


    Cui Jiagui is also eager to grind his fists andughed, "It''s rare for a little girl to have this mind, taking into ount the interests of the same family first, Cui is very admired. I and Mr. Huang are also old friends. From now on, our two families will have more contacts. !"


    "Sir, I dare not fail." Wei Sheng sped his fists toward Cui Jiagui.


    The little girl didn''t care about anyone''s face from the beginning, but now she was so respectful to him, making Cui Jiagui feel bright on her face, and even more cheerful in her smile.


    The general meeting over the years is a good time to put the interests of all parties on the table and promote cooperation with each other. No onees for the benefit.


    The situation has changed, a change against Peter Zhang.


    Fang Jin Jinyi raised his eyebrows secretly, Di Yawen also looked at Lu Liqun, who had attacked earlier, with a smile on his face. It seemed that today, as long as no one dares to take it seriously, he will tear his face to the face, but there is no real defender. Sheng''s safety is a threat.


    As for tearing the skin, obviously the time has passed.


    However, Di Yawen underestimated Peter Zhang''s determination today.


    I saw him turning towards Jin Jinyi, "Mr. Jin, it¡¯s not that I deliberately embarrassed this little girl today, and it¡¯s not that my pure heart is ugly on your turf. It¡¯s really because I know the inside story and I have to do some things, otherwise I am ashamed of my conscience. Ashamed of my Hong family''s loyalty!"


    Jin Jinyi smiled slightly, "It''s all from his own family. The past year''s general meeting is to give everyone a ce to eliminate grievances and to clear up grievances. Since the girl chose toe, of course it is also to give everyone an exnation.


    Peter Zhang smiled faintly, stretched out his hands to the sky, and pped his palms.


    As if there was an arrangement outside the door, the door of the conference room was pushed open from outside, and several figures suddenly appeared, causing Wei Sheng''s face to change slightly.


    I saw outside the gate, a man wearing a dark blue suit with a red and blue checkered square scarf tied around his neckline, his temples were white but his hair pulled back, he was neat and tidy.


    He stepped into the room with ck leather shoes, it was Cao Zuojin.


    There was another person beside him, full of white paper fans.


    There was a silence in the conference room, and then there was an uproar. Everyone whispered to each other. When Cao Zuojin hadn''t lost his power in the early years, he always attended the meeting personally, and everyone was naturally familiar with him.


    At this time, as a defector, Cao Zuojin has been wanted by Huang Gezhang for many years. He dared to appear in this ce openly. Obviously, today is a big event. The so-called so-called one mountain can hardly amodate two tigers, and these two tigers are on the same stage. You can give up after death!


    Needless to say, this Cao Zuojin would never show up if he wasn''tpletely sure. If he couldn''t take this Wei Sheng, could the maind Hong family let him leave?


    When things developed into this situation, even Fang Zhang Zhenyi and Di Yawen''splexion changed slightly.


    Obviously, Jin Jinyi had been prepared long ago, and his smile was constantly looking at the faces of other people in the court.


    Wei Sheng also noticed that in the hall outside the gate, Watanabe Yu and Mura Takamiko and others were not far away. Although there was no expression on their faces, they were already looking at the scene with yfulness in their eyes.


    "No wonder Peter Zhang repeatedly attacked me today. It turned out to be in collusion with the traitor... He intends to take the opportunity of the General Assembly to support Cao Zuojin? Why, then he will stille to the court to listen to politics, or take the emperor to make the princes. Is it possible to control the Hong Family in my maind?" Wei Sheng stared at Cao Zuojin who was walking by, then looked at Peter Zhang and asked quietly.


    Peter Zhang Changughed, "Little girl, the story is a good story. Unfortunately, I am not Cao Cao, and Mr. Cao is not a mediocre person." At this point, he stood up and looked around and said quietly, "Mr. Cao and I are I have been friends for many years and I was shocked to hear about the internal affairs of the Hong family in maind China. Today''s purpose is to set things right, and take the opportunity of the general meeting to gather together and give Mr. Cao justice!"


    Wei Sheng quickly calcted that at this point, there was only one door in front of and behind the room. If someone cuts the way out of the room, the other party will really move and kill himter. This position is not conducive to dealing with.


    Obviously, even if the other party tears his face today, he will not let him go.


    Thinking about this, she had stood up and walked slowly towards Cao Zuojin. Everyone was thinking about what she wanted to do when walking towards Cao Zuojin, but she had already passed by Cao Zuojin, and people came to the hall outside the door.


    "Ning Dahai!" She yelled, and several people suddenly rushed out of the side hall where the family members were resting next door. With Ning Dahai as the leader, Lin Xiao, Kong Zhandong, and Fang Liang followed quickly towards Wei Sheng.


    Wei Sheng''s sudden move did not give the opponent a chance to react.


    Cao Zuojin''s eyes were cold, and he turned around.


    "Clear the door." Wei Sheng has turned to meet Cao Zuojin''s eyes.


    Ning Dahai''s eyes were sharp, and he immediately drew their spears to face each other. At this moment, Jin Jinyi''s subordinates guarding the hall quickly drew their spears, and their guns were aimed at Wei Sheng and Ning Dahai and others.


    Wei Sheng raised his eyes to Jin Jinyi in the door, and shouted sharply, "Mr. Jin is trying to defend this traitor?"


    Jin Jinyi nced at Peter Zhang without a trace. When he saw that Peter Zhang¡¯s hands had stepped out of the side hall and guarded Cao Zuojin behind him, the two sides confronted each other. Then, he waved his hands to make his men. He took the gun, and said indifferently, "You might as well give me some thin noodles. If you have something to say, don''t use your knife or gun to hurt your peace."


    Peter Zhang smiled coldly, "Wei Sheng''s deeds, in fact, many people present should have heard about it. Back then, this little girl first worshipped Mr. Cao''s door. That night, she turned to betrayed to Huang Ying. Together with Huang Gezhang, she dedicated her life to Hongmen. The painstaking Cao Zuojin¡¯s driving out of the house doesn¡¯t count, but he wants to kill him! This is an infighting in the door, there is no right and wrong, how can we not understand the truth of the winner? But what about a person like Huang Gezhang? Will you hand over your karma to a two-sided rat generation? May I ask everyone present, would you do this?"


    Everyone in the field whispered to each other, most of them shook their heads, in the arena, the word traitor is the most taboo. Regardless of the reason, traitors may be avable, but they must not be reused.


    If you don''t know the joints and just listen to Peter Zhang''s words, no one can refute it.


    "What is her age, what qualifications, and how can she take over the Hong family by doing such a big bogey thing? Everyone knows the tricks in it. In my opinion, it is just right for Mr. Cao to regain power! It is even more impressive! Convinced?" Peter Zhang''s voice was cold and aggressive.

 Chapter 1213: Winner, loser (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1213: Winner, loser (3)</h4>


    "Who is in charge is my own business. I don''t think it will be bothersome for Peter." Kong Zhandong slowly stood up from behind, his eyes coldly nailed to Peter Zhang''s body like an eagle.


    Cao Zuojin squinted his eyes and took a step forward when he saw what he saw. The slender voice made him feel goosebumps all over his body. "From my point of view, Kong Zhandong''s ambition is not shallow, and he knows he can''t be entrusted by Mr. Huang, **** ho ......So this little girl was put out as a shield. This is the reality of taking the emperor to make the princes, right?"


    At this time, there was another voice behind the crowd, from Wang Li, "I was in Pengcheng a while ago. I saw this little girl doing business with a cruel heart and a bit of courage. She just didn''t leave room for things, saying that she worked with Kong Zhandong. I believe it."


    Wei Sheng raised his eyes to look at Wang Li, who shed a smile at Wei Sheng momentarily.


    Several groups of people from the other side stood up one after another, pointed at Wei Sheng, and the two sides showed their weapons, and the atmosphere was already tense.


    Wei Sheng nced sideways at Kong Zhandong. Thetter''s brow furrowed and his face was calm. At the moment he saw Cao Zuojin, he knew in his heart that the other party was prepared, and even if he tore his face today, he would not let them go.


    Looking at the hesitant Jin Jinyi, I know that if Jin Jinyi turns against him today, this momentum will probably develop into a chaotic blow to his master, and he can''t stop it.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Why did Mura Takamiko think ofing upstairs with Wudaimu, and she saw such a lively show, Hongmen was in a mess of her own internal fight, she chuckled, "The Five Generations score is not bad, and they really yed lively. "


    A smile appeared at the corner of Watanabe''s mouth, and his eyes looked deeply at the situation in front of him, "Everyone is sitting on the mountain watching the tigers fight, and Wei Sheng is outnumbered. Tonight looks like a life of nine deaths."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Kong Zhandong thought for a moment. A total of four people came up this time. In fact, if the two sides were torn apart today, it would be difficult to get out of the turret with a hundred people. But once Wei Sheng suppresses the scene, the crisis can be solved without blood. , People bring less, but take up the momentum.


    ording to the original n, Wei Sheng threw the trump card of the Paracel Inds to make a huge profit, and joined forces with Zhang Zhenyi of the French Hong family. With the help of Di Yawen and others, Jin Jinyi should not act rashly. Peter Zhang can only choose to y after the end. ck hand.


    No matter what thought that Wang Li would turn to the battle, Cao Zuojin dared to show up at this time, the situation was clearly unfavorable to him.


    If you continue to consume it, I am afraid that there will be no exit.


    He said lightly, "Everyone knows that Cao Zuojin has defected for many years. Mr. Jin let him in at the general meeting. It seems that we are different tonight. If this is the case, we simply ask Cao Zuojin to enter the door to discuss matters. We will not apany him."


    Having said that, Kong Zhandong gave a cold snort, turned and walked towards the elevator.


    Huan Man looked at his back, brushing the floor and unfolding the paper fan in his hand, "Kong Zhandong, where is this ce where youe and leave?"


    Kong Zhandong turned around with his hands and smiled quietly, "Do you dare to do it with me here? Do you know how much I am on defense? I don''t want to touch Mr. Jin''s happy event if I don''t do it. If you don''t know good or bad, I don''t mind letting Your blood sttered on the spot."


    Huan Man smiled confidently. He brushed the floor and collected the paper fan, tapped the palm of the fan with that fan, and pped his palms continuously. "If I didn''t know your situation well, I would really be deterred by Mr. Kong''s momentum. You fool around..."


    After saying this, he suddenly smiled in the direction behind Wei Sheng.


    When everyone did not react, Wei Sheng only felt his side forehead cool, and his temple was gently held up by the cold muzzle. Then, Lin Xiao, who held the handle of the gun, put his face into self-defense Sheng with a smile on his shoulders. Out, the other arm also wraps around her neck from behind, strangling it.


    Wei Sheng stood there, staring at the smile full of contentment in front of him, his eyes slightly narrowed.


    Kong Zhandong, Ning Dahai and others had already changed theirplexions, looking at Lin Xiao and ring at them.


    Huan Man said with a smile, "I have warned Singapore and Mysia that whoever enters the door will belong to that person. It is a big taboo to switch to another door. If youmit a big taboo, you can''t bear the consequences. I met in Paris. Attack, a few punks say they are from Nina Hayes, you believe it?"


    Wei Sheng pursed his lips and asked with a smile, "What if I gave up taking Lin Xiao?"


    Lin Xiao behind him suddenly sighed andughed, "Because of this, I even quarreled with him."


    The conversation between several people didn''t look for the margins, and everyone else was confused.


    It turned out that when Lin Xiao appeared on the streets of Paris for the first time after hiding for a few years, he yed a magician dancing flowers on the street. Later, he was attacked while wandering along the street with Wei Sheng. It was basically the troops sent by Huan Man to eliminate Wei Sheng. Of wariness.


    At that time, after Lin Xiao shot and killed a few gangsters, he passed out because of Wei Sheng''s bullet scratching his scalp. Wei Sheng was worried about colliding with the police and left first, and then asked Kong Zhandong to send someone to ept Lin Xiao who was injured and unconscious.


    When Wei Sheng left, it was Huan Man who hesitated in the alley and finally gave up showing up.


    After Lin Xiao woke up and learned of the incident, he was very dissatisfied with Huan Man. He shot several people that night and fainted at the scene. If Wei Sheng really abandoned him, wouldn''t he be arrested by the French police? .


    At this moment, Lin Xiao smiled strangely and put his gun on Wei Sheng''s head.


    The situation is set.


    Cao Zuojin turned away from Peter Zhang, who was protecting him, with a calm smile on his face.


    Ning Dahai pointed the gun at the back of Lin Xiao''s head, his expression extremely ugly.


    After that, Ning Dahai''s head was firmly withstood by several cold muzzles.


    Fang Liang held the gun in his hand tightly, his face was already flushed, and he didn''t know how to crack the deadlock before thinking about it.


    Kong Zhandong thought about it, but Wei Shengughed, "Cao Zuojin, do you think you can go back to San Francisco without any worries if you kill me today? I''m afraid you can''t bear this charge. After several years of cleaning, you go back again. How many people will recognize you?"


    Cao Zuojin smiled even more and turned to look at Wang Li.


    Wang Li smiled faintly, and pped his chin twice toward the side hall. Soon, he walked out of the group again. It was Wang Li''spanion. One of the people in this group was heavily **** and blindfolded, but You don''t need to look more to know that this person is Cui Xian.


    Behind Cui Xian, it was the driver Xiao Wang who was with him. At this time, Xiao Wang''s face was cold and he put a gun against his head. Wei Sheng knew that he was Wang Li''s distant nephew.


    Seeing this scene, even Watanabe, who was watching the bustling in the distance, raised his eyebrows slightly, and said in a low voice, "These people in China have a deep mind and no room for malicious methods."


    Mura Takamiko sneered disdainfully, "Unfortunately, they are the best at infighting. The most I have seen is that they kill each other."

 Chapter 1214: Winner, loser (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1214: Winner, loser (4)</h4>


    The tense atmosphere in the hall was nearing its peak, but its prosperity was already declining, and the one-sided situation was like Mount Tai overwhelming, and it was breathless.


    The smile on Peter''s open face could not stop, he looked up to the sky and smiled silently, stretched out his hands in front of him, pped his hands, andughed loudly, "Sure enough, Jiang is still hot, Cao Sir, you won this round."


    In the meeting room, all the bigwigs who witnessed the change of the situation tonight, they all thought about this sweetness, and finally fell into Peter¡¯s opened mouth. No one can tell. Driven by huge interests, Peter Zhanghe has been struggling to deal with, and has been pushing things to this point.


    They are willing to share the pie, but unfortunately they don''t have this position.


    Cui Jiagui stood up at this moment, the chair rubbed on the ground and made a long and piercing sound. He looked gloomy and said, "A few big gents, partnering to bully a little girl, I am so embarrassed for you!"


    Huan Man unfolded the paper fan, and smiled and blocked Cui Jiagui inside the door, "Patriarch Cui, this is our housework, so please don''t bother."


    Cui Jiagui stretched out his hand and pointed at Peter Zhang, "Why can he bother, but I can''t?"


    Others looked at Cui Jiagui like a fool. Now that the matter has settled, if he doesn''t mobilize his own hands to help the other party, what is the use of saying these things? Even if it is really mixed, this situation will not be solved.


    There were also some people who thought about it for a moment, thinking that this was Cui Jiagui''s shrewdness.


    Zhang Zhenyi also got up and came to the hall and said coldly, "Cao Zuojin, today is the Hongmen''s annual world conference. Hong families from all over the world gather here to discuss the prosperity of theing year. Avoid knives and guns. This is not the ce where the Hong family of your maind settles personal grievances. You If there are grievances and grievances that are not clear, it will be over in two days. No one will stop you from fighting or killing. Today, no."


    Cao Zuojin looked back coldly, and said in a low voice, "Zhang Zhenyi, things seem to havee to fruition, and now it¡¯s not that you say no, I have to retreat, let alone tell this little girl to sit on the seat of the board of directors, and put me in the orthodox court. Why?"


    In the current situation, Kong Zhandong was already looking cold. He scanned the surroundings. The elevator stairs were all Jin Jinyi¡¯s people. Although Jin Jinyi has not stated his position now, Peter Zhang¡¯s various arrangements include bringing Cao Zuojin to the general meeting. If there is no Jin Jinyi It¡¯s impossible to do so.


    So if he acted rashly, Jin Jinyi¡¯s people would not sit idly by. Is it true that today is going to the worst result, which will be included in this general meeting?


    Still looking forward to Zhang Zhenyi and others, but it is too slim.


    I saw Cao Zuojin smile again, took a deep look at Zhang Zhenyi and Cui Jiagui, and then raised his eyes to the meeting room, "I, Cao Zuojin knows the rules! No matter what deal this little girl has made with you before, what big benefits he promised, treat me Taking over the Hongmen and fulfilling the promises, you can rest assured that the Paracel Inds are the property of my Hong family, and if the owner is changed, it is still my Hong family''s property. Whether the surname is Wei or Cao, then the interests of the same family should be put first. "


    Cui Jiagui''s face was thoughtful, and Zhang Zhenyi narrowed his eyes.


    Kong Zhandong''s heart sinks even more.


    The chandelier hits the warm and creamy yellow marble floor, and the Roman column wrapped with mutton white jade reflects the icy brilliance. Cao Zuojin¡¯s voice seems to reverberate in the empty hall. His voice falls to the ground, not far away. Bian Xiong apuded suddenly.


    "Mr. Cao''s righteousness, I am deeply admired. Today, Mr. Cao is regarded as the right ce and the right ce, and he regained the orthodox of Hongmen. He is a well-deserved man!" Watanabe''s voice was strong and powerful, causing Cao Zuojin to look back.


    Cao Zuojin smiled when he looked at Watanabe, and said, "This rebellious son is behaving, and he has been grudges with the Yamaguchi team regardless of the overall situation. Cao has heard about these things. I will try to find out the whereabouts of Mr. Nakano and return the person back, Mr. Watanabe. You can rest assured."


    Watanabeughed, his eyes sternly nced at Wei Sheng, "I have an unsympathetic request next, I hope Mr. Cao can hand her over to me."


    As soon as this remark came out, Cao Zuojin''s face was embarrassed.


    The atmosphere is quiet.


    But then, Wei Sheng, who was held hostage by Lin Xiao, suddenlyughed.


    She chuckled towards the ground and smiled lightly, "What a shameless old bastard, you will borrow flowers to present the Buddha, but I built the Xisha Inds with my own hands. I really told you to usurp it and its surname will not be Cao."


    Cao Zuojin''s face became heavy.


    Huan''s eyes rolled around, squinted and took a step forward. He raised the hand holding the fan and was about to pull it out. Lin Xiao gave a soft huh, raised his hand to frame the Huan-man arm, and chuckled, "So many people Look, it''s better to take pity and cherish jade."


    Upon seeing this, Ning Dahai spit at Lin Xiao suddenly.


    Huan Man paused, and then looked at Wei Sheng with a sneer, "Just let you speak for a while."


    The other side, Cao Zuojin nodded, "Okay, I need to take away the person first, and wait until the dust settles, then deliver her to Country R, ??and then leave it to Mr. Watanabe."


    Watanabe smiled even more.


    Wei Sheng cast his gaze over Huan Man''s shoulders expressionlessly and looked at Cao Zuojin, "For good and evil, you are a tiger, how can you tell me to rest assured that Mr. Huang''s life and family business will be in your hands."


    Such a tone made Cao Zuojin''s expression gloomy. As if to drip water, he took two steps forward and looked at her and said, "When you die, you still don''t know how to repent. I''ll see how hard you can be!"


    Wei Sheng frowned and looked around, "Then what will Mr. Cao do to my people?"


    Cao Zuojin said coldly, "Kill."


    "Don''t keep one?"


    "Don''t keep one."


    "It seems that Mr. Cao intends to break the rules of the Association, and Mr. Jin is not going to control it?"


    Jin Jinyi raised his eyebrows when he heard the words.


    Cao Zuojin squinted his eyes and said with a smile, "The winner is the king, the loser is Kou, Mr. Jin is a person who knows the current affairs."


    Wei Sheng nodded and said slowly, "It seems that you have the ability to be a king. It''s a bit early..." When she said, she raised her palm, but Lin Xiao handed the gun to her hand. .


    In the next second, Wei Sheng had put his gun on Cao Zuojin''s forehead.


    The change was so fast that it was toote to react. Huan''s eyes mmed, and before he could make a sound, a gunshot suddenly sounded in the empty hall.


    boom!


    The sound was so loud that Cao Zuojin''s subordinates who were waiting for the action were stunned, but when they saw Cao Zuojin standing there, his whole body was tight and motionless, he was frozen there, while Wei Sheng remained in his original posture, not her shot. .


    With a muffled sound of the human body falling to the ground, people turned their heads to look, but they saw Wang Li who was still standing on the side just now. He had been shot in the chest at this time, and he fell to the ground and he was bleeding. His eyes widened, staring at the man who shot in front of him.


    I saw that Cui Xian, who was originally **** by the Big Five Flowers, was handing the pistol to the man next to him, Wang Li''s nephew, who took the gun and bowed his head expressionlessly behind him, not seeing Wang Li who fell to the ground with the gun.

 Chapter 1215: Winner, loser (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1215: Winner, loser (5)</h4>


    The change came too suddenly and caught off guard.


    Di Yawen was still sitting in his ce, looking at the situation here motionlessly, only a smile appeared slowly at the corner of his mouth.


    Zhang Zhenyi''s eyes were deep and he couldn''t see the idea.


    Cui Jiagui looked surprised.


    Jin Jinyi''s face was solemn, staring at the blood on the ground.


    Peter''s face shed in panic.


    Watanabe''s pupils shrank sharply, and he took a step forward as if he wanted to see it clearly, and Murakami frowned in disbelief.


    All of Cao Zuojin''s subordinates were already a little confused, rotating their bodies back and forth, not knowing whether the muzzle was aimed at Cui Xian or at Wei Sheng who was holding Cao Zuojin.


    Happiness!


    Lin Xiao stepped forward melodiously, pped his face and looked at Cao Zuojin with a smile, "Catch a turtle in the urn!"


    Cao Zuojin''splexion changed drastically, ring at Lin Xiao and said, "You!?"


    Peter Zhang''s expression was flustered at first, then turned into anger, but before he could speak, Wei Sheng had already moved his muzzle down, pinpointing Cao Zuojin''s abdomen and mming the trigger, thetter was staggered by the impact of the bullet and sat on the ground. , Reached out his hand to cover his abdomen, and then raised his hand, the hand was already covered with blood.


    In an instant, the blood on Cao Zuojin''s face faded, his trembling lips pressed tightly on his abdomen, and he looked up at Wei Sheng motionlessly.


    The situation turned around as if only in an instant.


    Wei Sheng smiled and turned his head to nce at Lin Xiao, "To me, I me you for sending a two-faced figure to me, but Mr. Cao is right, and Lin Xiao is nothing but knowledge. Current affairs person."


    Lin Xiao looked bad after hearing this.


    Ning Dahai also looked at Lin Xiao in surprise, Kong Zhandong was even more surprised, Wei Sheng and Lin Xiao caught turtles in the urn, they did not receive the slightest wind, and they werepletely blinded.


    This made Kong Zhandong¡¯s eyes flicker, and his heart wasplicated and difficult to understand. If Wei Sheng hadn¡¯t left behind, or ording to his arrangement, he might have been in a different ce now, but now the situation has reversed, there will be a kind ofne. The feeling of turning danger into a barbarian, the rollercoaster-like situation, reallyplicated his mind.


    Cui Xian had already torn off the loose rope on his body. Lin Xiao actually approached Wei Sheng alone shortly before the start of the general meeting, that is, after Wei Sheng took over Xiao Ampa and Taro Nakano, and gave the solid results. Made this n.


    No n can be foolproof, and it is difficult to control all the variables in it. Wang Li''s participation is one of the variables, but it is not unexpected. He had thought that Cao Zuojin might use him as a threat before attending the meeting, and if Wang Li was invited by the other party, it would not be difficult for him to participate in it with his disposition.


    Fortunately, even though Xiao Wang was ced by Wang Li''s side, he had already joined his camp, but Wang Li really thought he was afraid of him and let his eyeliner stay by his side day and night.


    It can be said that Lin Xiao is the key person to catch turtles in the urn.


    Cui Xian fell on the rope, and he raised his eyes jokingly at Kong Zhandong, who lookedplicated, and then looked at Lin Xiao. Then he walked towards Wang Li, who still had a breath, struggling to stare at him with disbelief.


    "I will tell Mr. Zhou that Wang Li and the rebel Cao Zuojin are colluding privately to protect Mr. Zhou''s righteousness and have to rectify you at the general meeting." Cui Xian loaded the gun.


    Wang Li smiled miserably, with blood running across the corners of his mouth, "Ok...well! The waves behind the Yangtze River..."


    boom.


    Cui Xian¡¯s gun was gone, Zhang Zhenyi waved his hand abruptly in the distance, and his men suddenly surged up, Cui Jiagui also screamed, and the brothers he brought with him confronted Cao Zuojin and Peter Zhang with the remaining manpower. Where did Di Yawen fall behind, he With a cold snort, he first stepped forward and took aim at the opponent''s muzzle. He already grabbed Huan Man''s cor in his hand, raised his hand and pped two ps, resounding crisply in the hall.


    Peter opened his eyes and turned quickly, knowing that the situation is gone and he was unwilling to lose the duck. When he was hesitant, the Spanish leader Xi Weijuan also came to the hall, "Count me!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Xi Weijuan rushed forward to watch the lively subordinates in the side hall, and several people surrounded Peter Zhang''s men.


    The situation turned around so quickly that it was dazzling, and there was a lot of talk in the conference room again. At this moment, people looked at Wei Sheng with different eyes. Although the two parties did not dare to provoke a war and shoot rashly, whoever wins. Already understood.


    Cao Zuojin sat on the ground holding his bleeding abdomen, and slowly closed his eyes after looking around, his mouth overflowing with a difficultugh.


    Wei Sheng looked at him faintly. Suddenly the muzzle shifted, and he shot Huanman''s head with a bang. Thetter''s eyes widened, because he turned his back to Wei Sheng, the bullet hit him. Just after a pause, he fell straight forward to the ground.


    Cao Zuojin opened his eyes, staring at Huan Man''s figure with canthus eyes, turning his head and ring at Wei Sheng fiercely.


    Wei Sheng''s mouth was pulled lightly, her slender figure wrapped in a bright burgundydy''s suit with her waist pinched. She looked up at Peter Zhang, who was stiff and squinted. Miao also stared at Wei Sheng closely.


    Wei Sheng squinted.


    Jin Jinyi hurriedly stretched out his hand to stop Peter Zhang behind him, and said in a deep voice, "Since it is a housework, I don''t think it can involve outsiders."


    Wei Sheng turned to look at Jin Jinyi and nodded, "Just give Mr. Jin a face. This is the end of this matter. I won''t be embarrassed with Peter Zhang. I also hope that he can do it for himself and tell his brother to put down the gun."


    Peter opened his teeth and rubbed lightly, his cheeks twitched for a few times, until Jin Jinyi nodded slightly at him. The situation is obviously gone now. Naturally, Jin Jinyi has nothing to do with himself. There is no reason to offend anyone. Even if he rips his face to help Peter Zhang, Cao Zuojin has no chance, and he can''t eat this piece of fat.


    It''s just that Peter Zhang has some friendship with him, and it is still necessary to protect him. At the same time, Peter Zhang''s identity is also a hot potato for the other party. His words to stop him are actually giving two steps, and both families have to ept his love.


    Peter Zhang''s hesitation was only a moment, and then he stared at Wei Sheng tightly, raising his hand to signal his subordinates to drop the gun.


    Wei Sheng pulled the corner of his mouth lightly, and slowly bent over to look at Cao Zuojin, "Just listen to Mr. Cao, and leave none."


    When the voice fell to the ground, she straightened her figure, raised her arm and pulled the trigger towards a Peter Zhang who had just been disarmed not far from her. Ning Dahai and Fang Liang followed closely, giving each other no chance to breathe. In time, nearly ten people fell to the ground.


    The blood flowed into the cracks of the marble along the yellow ground, and there was silence in the field. Peter opened his eyes to death, hisplexion changed rapidly, and the muscles in the corners of his eyes could not stop twitching.


    Wei Sheng raised his eyes to look directly at Peter Zhang, his eyes were calm, and these seemingly unnecessary lives must be taken today.

 Chapter 1216: People in the arena (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1216: People in the arena (1)</h4>


    Peter Zhang wanted her to die with all his heart, for the benefit. Now that the benefit has vanished, Peter Zhang has no reason to be an enemy of her.


    But if she didn¡¯t leave behind today, then she and her people wouldn¡¯t be ¡°pity and cherish jade¡± by the other party. She could not use Peter Zhang¡¯s life as a curse and curse, but she had to leave an exnation for everyone present today, or say A deep impression.


    In this outrageous world where the winners and losers are real, people think that it is better to regard it as vicious and vicious than Yi Bo Yuntian. After all, Yi Bo Yuntian can also be interpreted as a good person from another angle.


    Wei Sheng can justify the sky, but it must not be now.


    The hall was so quiet that the breathing was audible. Whether Cui Jiagui, Zhang Zhenyi, or Di Yawen, there was a briefg during this action, and the meeting room also whispered to silence. Many people The person who was sitting in the original position had already looked around now, and some even walked to the door, looking at the scene in front of them, their faces changed.


    Peter Zhang''s face was uncertain, but his shoulders were slowly deted as short. He knew that the other party was applying color, and things were making such a mess. There was no reason for blood to get back.


    Cao Zuojin slowly fell to the ground, and simply opened his arms to let the blood flow out. I am afraid that at this moment, his mind isplicated. The little girl who was ignorant and rampant back then was seen as a chess piece and went all the way to San Francisco. In front of his eyes...


    He didn''t expect the little girl who was brought under him to "feed the fish" in the back garden of the Manor in San Mateo County. He didn''t expect that today''s life would be taken by her.


    And what makes him unwilling is just a little bit close.


    Only so close.


    He will be able to regain power in a justified manner, leaving Peter Zhang and returning to the position where he can call the wind and rain.


    Cao Zuojin stared at the chandelier with endless light on his head, his mouth gurgled until he lost his breath, his eyes were still deeply imprinted with unwillingness, hard to fade, and never faded.


    Wei Sheng turned his eyes and looked at Watanabe.


    Jin Jinyi squinted slightly.


    Mura Takamiko''s expression changed, and she stepped forward and stretched out her hand to block Watanabe behind her, "I advise you not to be foolish."


    Behind him, Watanabe raised his hand to push Murakamiko aside, and apuded, "A good move, please enter the urn and turn defeat into victory. It seems...Ms. Wei is an out-and-out hero. Today is really true. It''s a worthwhile trip."


    "Since Mr. Watanabe is so good at ttering, I will let you go today." Wei Sheng looked at Watanabe with a nk face.


    Thetter''s face was slightly dark, and Murakami was also furious, but was stopped by Watanabe''s hand. He whispered, "We will have a periodter." After saying that, he took people straight to the elevator and left.


    Of course Wei Sheng can kill Watanabe today, but she can''t bring tens of thousands of people to the R country after making this decision, and take the other side''snd. Then there will be a second and third Watanabe. male.


    And some enemies exist to maintain a certain bnce. Once this bnce is easily broken, they may face a counterattack and revenge like a huge wave. If you want to resist the huge wave in an instant, it may really hurt the enemy 800. , Lose yourself a thousand.


    Therefore, some bnce can only be maintained, and cannot be resolved. It is just a way of getting along with you and me.


    Especially after today''s incident.


    The most important thing is that Watanabe Xiong is here today as a guest of Jin Jinyi, and Jin Jinyi has given way enough just now. Although from beginning to end, he was heading in the direction that was best for him, sitting on the mountain and watching the tigers fight.


    But he would definitely not allow Wei Sheng to bring him such a difficult trouble.


    In the end, Wei Sheng took the people to say goodbye to Zhang Zhenyi, Cui Jiagui, and Jin Jinyi. He walked on the ground and walked away under the eyes of the public. The bright lights in the hall made this line of backs even more cold.


    Although after the pedestrian left, some people chose to be silent and some people chose to shake their heads to criticize, but this night, for Wei Sheng, was undoubtedly thrilling. The process did not have the chance to win as she showed, and all variables were Will change the situation tonight.


    In such a feast of wolves, with countless gazes staring at her, anyone''s intervention may make her head different, even if one of Peter Zhang''s subordinates was so courageous, the first to provoke the mes of war in this empty hall. Will be indefinite.


    Stabilizing such a situation is always more difficult than what she showed.


    Returning to the room, Wei Sheng tightened the curtains, took off his clothes, and stepped into the bathroom after turning out the bath towels. Only in the steaming heat did he fully unwind his tight body bones tonight. This level was finally over.


    She wore her hair and walked out of the bathroom wrapped in a bath towel, only to hear the soft knocking outside the door, and then she opened the door when she saw Cui Xian standing outside.


    He was still the same white shirt he showed up at the venue tonight, with half of his forearms showing off his slightly rolled cuffs, and his snow-white cor without wrinkles. Hisplexion was clean and handsome, and his face was so clean and suffocating.


    The two looked at each other for a moment, thinking of Wang Li''s exit, Wei Sheng turned his back against the wall to let him enter the house, and said, "Wang Li..."


    Before she finished speaking, she was swallowed between her lips and teeth. This clean figure bullied her body and gathered her in the gap between her arms and the wall. The long and enthusiastic kisses made you see what was flying to the ground in the mist. With white bath towels and simple and in trousers, she looked at the door of the room that was not closed and was frightened. When she raised her hand, he held her wrist and raised it over her head.


    Then the whole person lifted up, and his legs were forced to climb on his waist. Cui Xian''s kiss slowed down, but his breathing became thicker. He rubbed the lips gently, "Here is..."


    "Um...ah!"


    ¡ª¡ª


    Outside the door, Kong Zhandong, who came upstairs, wanted to knock on Wei Sheng¡¯s door, but he seemed to hear the sound of rustling inside. He just put his hand on the concealed doorknob, and the door was mmed from the inside. The ground closed with a sound.


    Kong Zhandong frowned. Just as he was about to m the door, he heard an exmation from inside, "I have washed it."


    Then came the familiar and harsh voice, "I haven''t washed it yet."


    "Then you let me down..."


    "Wash together..."


    Kong Zhandong''s pupils shrank and shrank, and his expression angrily raised his hand to smash, but he suddenly stopped his momentum when he was only half a centimeter away from the gate. The fist bones crackled, and this posture seemed to have only maintained the need for effort, and it seemed to him again. The century is long.


    In the end Kong Zhandong gritted his teeth, turned nkly, and walked away as if being pushed by someone until he sank into the elevator. He didn''t know what happened in the room, but for Wei Sheng , He is obviously not qualified to find out.

 Chapter 1217: People in the arena (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1217: People in the arena (2)</h4>


    The annual general meeting will naturally not end on the same day. As usual, after dinner the next morning, Wei Sheng once again came to the meeting roomst night. The lobby on the third floor has been cleaned up, if it is not for the smell of disinfectant. Nose, the empty and bright hall is hard to imagine the tragic scene ofst night.


    Regardless of how many percent of the people who disagree with her actions in the meeting roomst night, when Wei Sheng stepped into the meeting room today, the gaze that greeted her was obviously a little more kind, or a defensive scrutiny, than yesterday.


    Wei Sheng wore only a in windbreaker today, and slumped into a chair. The first person to greet him was Cui Jiagui. Hearing that he went to Zhang Zhenyi''s door to visitte at night after the meetingst night, the purpose was obvious. I want to inquire about things in the Paracel Inds.


    At this moment, Cui Jiagui¡¯s smile is obviously brighter than yesterday. The difference from yesterday is that a brown-gray monkey with a body length of about fifty centimeters is standing on his shoulders. The monkey¡¯s face is pink. , Was scratching his ears, the cheek pouches on both cheeks looked a little big.


    "Little girl, are you not interested in buying and selling''Blood Diamonds''?" Cui Jiagui opened the empty chair next to Wei Sheng, and he sat down.


    Wei Sheng was taken aback after hearing this, "Blood diamonds?"


    Cui Jiagui''s smile continued to make a long tone, and he agreed, and then pointed his finger at the monkey on his shoulder, "Rhesus monkey, also called macaque or yellow monkey, whatever you call it."


    Wei Sheng looked at the monkey and only pondered for a moment. As he thought of Cui Jiagui''s main business direction, he knew clearly, "Blood Diamond refers to smuggling...wild animals?"


    Cui Jiagui suddenly raised his head and smiled and nodded again and again, "We call it a **** diamond, which has high profits, low risks, and low punishment."


    Listening to this, Cui Jiagui intends to buy himself into this business, but he knows that Cui Jiagui made his fortune through it, but Wei Sheng doesn¡¯t really want to see this kind of business in his heart, and he is somewhat indifferent to these little guys, even if he is not moral. From a perspective, a tossing trip can bring her several children.


    Therefore, Wei Sheng still held a nomittal attitude towards Cui Jiagui''s high profits, and asked with a perfunctory smile, "Oh? I heard that the status of the Animal Protection Association is also rising in the past two years, I am afraid that the investigation will be strict."


    Cui Jiagui smiled mysteriously, "Do you know how I brought it?" He pointed to the monkey on his shoulder.


    Wei Sheng looked at him with interest.


    Cui Jiagui opened his shirt, and Wei Sheng said strangely, "Hidden in the coat and brought it out?"


    "The pigeon is hidden in the trousers, the tortoise is glued to the tape, the real tiger is turned into the fake tiger, the gecko is sewn into the underwear, and the monkey is ¡®carrying¡¯." Old God Cui Jiagui was smiling on the ground.


    "It''s really amazing." Wei Sheng nodded strangely, "I just sounded a little amateur."


    These words made Cui Jiaguiugh loudly, and then said with a smile, "You know amateurs. It¡¯s strange if these amateurs are not found out! Little girl, I can see that you are not interested in my business. But let me tell you that the profit margin of wildlife trade is what drug lords dream of. Didn¡¯t I really tell you to hide pigeons in your trousers? You just put them in the legal cargo. This is done by the wildlife department and customs. Clearly understand, and then change the foreign trade list, and very few can be found out."


    Having said that, Cui Jiagui said again, "You follow the route I arranged for you. I dare not say anything else. Even if you are arrested, it is more severe than not getting a parking ticket! Selling these wild animals is very likely. It¡¯s the most profitable illegal trade in the world, and the taste is simply...unparalleled."


    When the voice fell, Cui Jiagui suddenly reduced his smile, reached out his hand and picked up the water cup in front of him, "That is, you little girl, courageous enough, and courageous enough that I like it very much. If you want to be an ordinary person, you can ask how much in this room. Does anyone want to make this transaction with me? Can I agree?"


    It seems that Cui Jiagui was carrying the "baby" and was nning to show his favor in advance. This was a desperate business for others, but Wei Sheng seemed not very interested in it, which made him a little unhappy.


    Upon seeing this, Wei Sheng hurriedly smiled, got up and took the kettle aside, and poured water for the cup in Cui Jiagui''s hand, "Don''t be surprised, it''s true that I have limited knowledge and don''t know much about this business."


    Cui Jiagui also smiled and stretched out his hand to stop, "You must know that four kilograms of orangutan meat sold for 100 euros in France. You can ask Zhang Zhenyi how many years he has been in business with me. After this business is done, it will be very profitable. I want you to be full."


    Wei Sheng can see that this old guy is determined to bind himself with this level of transaction today.


    "Uncle Cui, I don''t know anything about this business, so I will try my best to eat as much as you have in your hand. I will listen to your instructions for the first sale, so I can find a way." Wei Sheng poured tea for himself, Cui Jiagui raised his ss and smiled.


    Cui Jiagui''s smile was filled with satisfaction.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The morning was almost over. Wei Sheng walked to the window of the conference room with a cup. Cui Xian was not knowing what to say to someone at the moment. Seeing Wei Sheng walking over, he whispered a few words to the other party, and then Turned to meet Wei Sheng.


    "It''s very popr." Cui Xian raised his eyes to look at the long conference table. This morning, I saw Wei Sheng''s position next to him.


    Wei Sheng stretched his muscles and bones. Seeing that no one around him looked paralyzed, he joked, "Car tobo is easy to ept. Just now your family came to me and dragged me to smuggle monkeys with him."


    Cui Xian raised his eyebrows when he heard the words, "My family? Cui Jiagui?" The person in this hall with the same surname is Cui Jiagui. Now he understands Wei Sheng''s meaning and drank from the water. reason."


    Wei Sheng leaned back against the ss, holding his chest nomittal and said, "Although the house is full of people shouting the slogan of loyalty, righteousness, and high morality, the rise of true loyalty and righteousness is equivalent to death by tricks.


    Not doing this business is like someone holding a pot of gold in front of him, but telling him to raise his hand to sp his head.


    If you say so, Wei Sheng is not short of money. He feels that there is no need to touch this murderous business. Unfortunately, this is the Hong Family Association, not the World Trade Organization Exchange Conference. The business on the table is all It''s enough to dry out and eat a round of bullets.


    Any good rtionship needs to be maintained by stable transactions. If you don''t do it today, you will still do it tomorrow. If you don''t do this, you will always do that.


    Perhaps this is called involuntary in the world.


    The sunlight outside the window entered the room through the ss window. The door of the meeting room was slightly open. The creamy yellow floor tiles outside were clean and bright. Bathed in the sun, there was no trace of blood in the gap.


    In the room, these well-dressed and ordinary men represent the pack-rooted forces from all over the world, or bargaining, or quarreling, looking forward to the grand n, and finalizing the great cause of theing year.

 Chapter 1218: Professionalism to eat soft rice

    <h4>Chapter 1218: Professionalism to eat soft rice</h4>


    The exposure at the general meeting was followed by Liu Qingping¡¯s continuous phone bombing. Wei Sheng didn¡¯t know what channel Liu Qingping used to find out, but he wanted toe, as the MSS top officer, he also knew very well what thisyer of truth represented. .


    Since Wei Sheng''s return this time, Liu Qingping has always regarded her very seriously, whether it is forpensation or other reasons. He even said that he believed that Wei Sheng won the school''s reputation for Wei Sheng, and he also treated her in Pengcheng. For some extraordinary actions, he chose to open his eyes and close his eyes.


    At the same time, Wei Sheng was very aware of MSS¡¯s eavesdropping operations and participated in thending operations at that time. Now, she told him that she was thergest mafia leader in the country, which was tantamount to five thunderstorms for Liu Qingping. Wei Sheng He can even guess from the radio frequency if he is already in a hurry.


    Wei Sheng could not answer Liu Qingping''s call, but Cui Xian could not. After all, since he officially joined MSS at the age of 18, the status of M Guohong''s family can only be regarded as a part-time job at best.


    To go to the Paracel Inds, you need to sail along the ind of Taiwan to the east coast and pass through the ska Strait. The path is slightly longer, and you need to take a boat day and night.


    In the early morning, the belly of the fish on the horizon had just turned white, and when the morning light was not bright, the sea breeze was blowing, and the blue sea and blue sky had already appeared. Rows of lounge chairs are ced on the second deck of the boat for guests to bathe in the sun.


    At this time, Cui Jiagui and Zhang Zhenyi were standing on the deck and chatting, clinking sses, looking back at the two figures on the couch from time to time, and sighed.


    Zhang Zhenyi smiled when he saw this, "Old Cui, what''s wrong with you?"


    Cui Jiagui grinned, and stretched out with one hand on the fence, "What did I do when I was young? Look at the young people now, you can enjoy it better than us when I was a teenager! You said I arrived in Australia when I was a teenager. , People still live a life of discement in middle age, people are really better than people..."


    Hearing what he said, Zhang Zhenyi also turned his head to look at the two figures on the recliner, and saw the woman lying on the recliner stretching out her slender figure, wearing a white bathrobe, her hair pulled high behind her head, and sunsses on her face. Although half of the face is hidden, the ck mirror surface is more white and clear, and it seems to show water drops in the sun.


    Looking at her on the lounger next door, the boy was wearing beige trousers, a snow-white shirt on his upper body, and his short ck hair was so sharp that he was shining in the sun. The same white face was also wearing sunsses. At first nce, The temperament is clean and thorough, a handsome man.


    The two lie shoulder to shoulder, but the two hands on the inner side are pulled together with their fingers interlocking. Although they are looking up at the blue sky, this posture is already envious of others. It is a pair of outstanding bi people. .


    And Zhang Zhenyi clearly knew that this pair of Biren was not just young people with good looks.


    Wei Sheng and Cui Xian did not shy away from others in the past two days and put their rtionship on the table. At this time, bathed in the rising sun, they were lying on the deck holding hands without anyone else.


    After going through these things, Wei Sheng probably wanted to know what it means to be happy in life. Winning the club now can be regarded as a mental illness for many years, and naturally he does not want to treat himself badly, not to mention that this will be beneficial to the future development. Cons.


    "Zhou Hongxiang probably thinks that I am young and vigorous and influenced by beauty. That''s why Wang Li has turned against Wang Li. Now that Wang Li is dead, my rtionship with you is on the table. He can only choose to choose." Xian closed his eyes andy on his back, with azy voice, revealing the''dissatisfaction'' that Wei Sheng had pulled to the deck to watch the sunrise early.


    "Oh? So you are not young and energetic, and you are not driven by beauty. You killed Wang Li for me?" Wei Sheng raised his eyebrows and asked.


    He opened his eyes and looked at her for a while, "Actually, the same can be said."


    Wei Sheng took a fist in the palm of his hand and looked at Zhang Zhenyi who turned his head not far away. He smiled calmly, and then turned to look at the sea on the other side, his voice whispered from the corner of his mouth. He said, "What is actually, nothing... You are **** Xunxin, you think I am beautiful as a flower, for the sake of me and Wang Li against each other, even if I lose Jiangshan, I don''t want to lose her..."


    Cui Hyun turned his head to look at her in a daze, watching her seriously guilty of nerves, turning back and lying down after a long while, "It sounds like lyrics."


    Wei Sheng Li Yuda sat up and turned to face Cui Xian, "The problem now lies with Liu Qingping. I guess he might transfer you back to MSS."


    Choi Hyun nodded.


    In his early years, he was sent to the M State Zhiwei party, on the one hand to protect himself in the hands of Yan Baiqing, on the other hand, to act as an undercover agent for MSS, he has already been regarded as Liu Qingping''s hard work for many years.


    And based on his understanding of Liu Qingping, even if the other party puts all these years of effort into waste, he won''t let him return to Zhou Hongxiang''s side.


    Because he was an extremely unstable factor for Liu Qingping and MSS. He concealed Liu Qingping from Wei Sheng¡¯s identity, and killing Wang Li was not a trivial matter. It would even affect Zhou Hongxiang¡¯s view of him. Did not discuss with Liu Qingping in advance.


    These are enough to make Liu Qingping angry.


    Make MSS angry.


    If he really intends to part ways with MSS, I am afraid that his certificate of employment in MSS will soon appear on Zhou Hongxiang''s desktop.


    Believing in the word spy is enough for Zhou Hongxiang to make up his mind to avenge Wang Li.


    Thinking of this, he felt a slight tightness in his palm. He turned his head to look at Wei Sheng, and saw that she was carrying the light on her back, facing him cross-legged, with a stretched smile on her face, which was calming under the sea breeze.


    "Don''t worry." She looked sideways at the calm blue sea, with a trace of erratic gliding in her eyes.


    In Wei Sheng''s heart, Cui Xian of the previous life died because of her, and Cui Xian of this life entered this bizarre world because of her. Her original intention of umting power was not precisely because she could no longer be destined in this life. Checks and bnces, other people''s control, by now, she has almost done it.


    She stretched out her hand and squeezed the tip of his nose, "I am here today, in some ways it is for you, this time I won''t let you be bullied."


    Cui Xian squinted her eyes and looked at her, as if analyzing the meaning of her words, but in his heart, it was for her that he walked to this day.


    However, no matter who it is for whom, or who has gone more and further, in the cold world, there can be someone who is willing to give everything to the other side, standing side by side under the blue sea and blue sky, and can absorb each other wantonly The warmth in my body, I heard a sentence while worrying: There is still me.


    All these are enough to cause ripples in people''s hearts, and then a knowing smile.


    "You want me to eat soft rice grandiosely." Cui Xian raised his chin and stared at her and asked.

 Chapter 1219: Im coming!

    <h4>Chapter 1219: I''ming!</h4>


    Wei Sheng raised his eyebrows and reached out nomittal to pick up an apple from the fruit te on the side table, biting it hard and said, "Actually, you can say the same."


    He raised his eyebrows and exerted force on his hands. With an inch of strength, he brought Wei Sheng''s body to him. Thetter''s feet were still on his recliner, and his upper body was awkwardly and strenuously supported on Cui Xian''s body. Take off the sunsses on his face, revealing a handsome face, watching the pretty face flying in the sea breeze, his voice is low and quiet, "Okay, as long as you let me eat forever..."


    Wei Sheng was full of excitement.


    He continued, "Soft rice."


    hiss.


    Goblin!


    Wei Sheng raised his chin, drooped his eyelids, and looked at him shiningly in his eyes.


    He raised his hand and rubbed the corners of her lips with his thumb, his eyes locked on the tender pink lips and said, "Apples contain a lot of malic acid. I heard that eating on an empty stomach in the morning may cause adverse reactions with stomach acid..."


    Wei Sheng''s eyes were even brighter, looking down at him with an apple that was toote to chew, "What should I do?"


    He leaned back slightly, his lips moved up, and his cold voice made it itch like a cat scratching his ears, "I''ll eat it for you..."


    Wei Sheng''s throat visibly rolled fiercely, then a brazen smile was raised at the corner of his mouth, and he bowed down ording to that handsome face.


    The ming sun soared to the sky, and the red glow spread over the sea. Under the magnificent spectacle, Cui Jiagui and Zhang Zhenyi in the distance were stiff and stiff. After looking at the situation, they suddenly pursed their mouths, stretched their throats, and turned towards the deck. Go.


    Vaguely, I could still hear the voice raised by Wei Sheng on the deck, "Have you really eaten? I have never seen soft rice with such a professional quality!"


    "There are more professional..."


    ¡ª¡ª


    The blooming morning sun pierced the silence of the night, the noisy port and dock, peopleing and going, blond people, facing the salty sea breeze, with a clear and leisurely smile, just waiting for the boat to dock.


    The coast of the Gulf of ska in ska is famous for its long and winding coastline. Young boys and girls are always willing toe here in groups to enjoy thefort and beauty of the blue sea and blue sky.


    There are also many young people who are willing to rent a boat here in an attempt to slide to the "other shore" of the ocean, which is actually some nearby coke inds. In this unexploited ocean, there will always be two sparsely popted, or A small ind that only emerges at low tide.


    To some extent, this satisfies the young people''s adventure minds.


    On a boat passing by the Gulf of ska just in the morning light, the blonde girl faces the sea, her shoulder-length short hair flutters in the wind, her tall head and a bumpy figure, just looking at her back, she wants to be a slender European girl .


    "Hey! Ling! They are just joking, you know, they never show mercy." A blond boy swayed onto the deck, holding a wine ss and standing beside the girl.


    Upon hearing the sound, the girl turned her head and revealed a face that was obviously of Asian descent. Although she looked good, she looked a little tired. Her apricot eyes swept across the talking man, and this look made the man''s heart itchy.


    Tang Yuling went to study abroad after being rescued by Wei Sheng in an ident in the S Sea in his early years. The university was admitted to a public university in St. Petersburg, Russia. The location of the school is only one sea away from the coast of ska.


    Yesterday was the birthday of her boyfriend Jason, the man in front of her. She received an invitation a week ago, and then set off with a dozen people in this group a few days ago. The destination was ska Bay, but she didn¡¯t know this until she got on the ship. What kind of trip is it.


    Jason¡¯s family is rich, and in Russia, there is a clear dividing line between wealth and poverty. At least in the circle she hase into contact with, she clearly realizes that the rich can do whatever they want. They are driving off-road with powerful horsepower. Hunting with a gun, living in a big house surrounded by swimming pools andwns, enjoying the care of the servants, and of course countless beauties are sought after.


    This time they drove a party all the way on the boat. After going out on the high seas, they turned out the conch hidden under the deck. Because of the stimtion of the drugs, it was nerve-raising, even crazy. Now in the cabin hall below, there are still those who stripped nakedst night. Woman wearing clothes.


    The children of these rich Russians seem to be willing to imitate the attitudes of life shown by Westerners on television, and even go beyond them.


    Although she has been closer to self-exile in spirit in these years, it is still difficult to integrate into the world of this group of crazy foreigners.


    Even if she knew that he was a **** the day she promised to be with Jason, she didn''t want to endure the unscrupulous ridicule of women who spit on him. It seems that her non-interference in his deviant behavior makes the other party feel that she has the patience and dedication of Asian women, such as R country women.


    "You are very suitable for blondes." The man shook his ss in his hand.


    Tang Yuling held the railing with both hands and looked at the distant bay, "Why don''t the boat stop in the Gulf of ska? Isn''t this the destination?"


    "Oh, my dear, this is a boat party, we are not going tond, you know, Oliver said there is an Arms Ind near here, we are going to look there, you know, I am against the gun and against you She''s still fascinated by her ass." The manughed and squeezed her hips.


    Tang Yu felt nauseous for a while, "Jason, I think I don''t know you more and more."


    The man suddenly smiled and stretched out his fingers, making a wreath on the side of his brain, exaggerating, "Diethyl morphine makes me a little crazy, but I think this is the real me. It is very hard to pretend to be a gentleman to women, just like you Obviously I only want to stare at their buttocks, but I must praise the new hairstyles they tossed every day."


    "Asshole!" Tang Yuling looked at him incredulously, and when he saw the man still drunk and drunk and still looking ill-defined, he suddenly became discouraged, "What munitions ind? Is it an ordnance factory? Which country is it from? The army or Personal? I hope you can make your decision more clearly. I don''t want to follow you in trouble."


    "Oliver said that it was a private weapons manufacturing base hidden in the ska Channel. I guess they make a living from weapons sold all over the world. Since they are doing business, why should they close the door to me? I mean, know the arms dealer. , Is what I dream of, maybe I can reach a consensus with the other party and let me open the market for him in Russia! At that time... Harry, that fool, will never dare to look down on me again."


    Tang Yuling frowned, "You mean, you want to go to the ind? I won''t apany you to fool around."


    "You can wait for us in the cabin." Jason raised the wine ss in his hand and walked towards the cabin with his arms open, "Parasa Inds, here I am!"

 Chapter 1220: Person with resources (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1220: Person with resources (1)</h4>


    In fact, the people who took the opportunity of the general meeting to follow Wei Sheng all the way from Taiwan to the Paracel Inds, besides being curious, were more skeptical about the term "advanced" mentioned by Wei Sheng at the general meeting.


    Most people think that there may be new products in the Paracel Inds, such as the F-22 that was a sensation at the time, but it is obvious that this little girl partially exaggerated the research and development results of her factory in order to gain a foothold at the conference.


    Jin Jinyi also came by boat with Wei Sheng, but Peter Zhang returned to Macau after the headquarters.


    On the boat these two days, Jin Jinyi¡¯s attitude towards Wei Sheng obviously had a friendly meaning. He went to the house every now and then to interrupt, not talking about business, just chatting, but Wei Sheng felt Jin Jinyi¡¯s temptation in the chat, maybe the other party Through contact with her, he is exploring the way ofmunication between the two.


    The result is undoubtedly Jin Jinyi''s obvious change from temptation to appreciation.


    Lu Liqun, the head of the Thai Hong family who came with Jin Jinyi, had noses instead of noses and eyes instead of eyes, and his attitude was quite hard, just like he was publicly scolding Wei Sheng for rolling behind at the general meeting. It''s just that he is somewhat restrained now, and no longer takes the initiative to provoke.


    In the evening, Ning Dahai took Fang Liang and the other two brothers to the deck to enjoy the cool. The four of them had just found a corner leeward to light the cigarette, and a few people in the cabin downstairs came up again, because the four of Ning Dahai It was hiding in the horn on the side of the hatch and making fire, so the opponent did not notice that there were others on the deck.


    Ning Dahai also didn''t pay attention when he heard the crisp sound of a few leather shoes stepping on the deck, but shortly afterwards, the other party''s words spread into his ears along the wind.


    "Brother Sheng, it''s really impossible to get mixed up these years. We men are tired and have a shit? Not worthy of women''s beautiful faces. I have heard what I have said? Men use blood and sweat to conquer the world, women If you use farts to conquer men, you will also conquer the world? I used to fart, but now it¡¯s true."


    "Fart|stock should also be used on the right man. Use it on you as a fart? Don''t talk nonsense, watch out for ears on the wall." Along with the crisp sound of the lighter, another voice came with the wind. .


    "I don''t understand. The surnamed Kong has been around Huang Gezhang for a little half of my life. I have always heard that the maind Hong family is his sessor and wants to change me. Even if this woman grows flowers, I can''t let her? Last name Kong What do you think?" The man who had spoken before did not seem to hear the persuasion of others, and continued.


    Ning Dahai frowned and pulled out the cigarette **** from his mouth.


    Immediately thereafter, he continued to say, "You saw the Five Elements Mountain that night, this girl is cruel, have you heard about Xi Weijuan back then?"


    "I know, she first got in love with Liu Dongfeng. Liu Dongfeng''s death is unclear. After he died, Xi Weijuan temporarily presided over the overall situation in the name of revenge for him. The main reason was that he became the head of the Spanish Hong family. I also heard that Liu Dongfeng was the one who conspired with..."


    The other party deliberately lowered his voice, Ning Dahai was already showing a fierce look, and he was about to step out of the horns, but Fang Liang grabbed his arm, put his index finger to his lips, and motioned to listen to the other party. conflict.


    The ship is mixed with dragons and fish. The heads from all over the country bring their subordinates, and they can follow the heads. The status in their respective forces is naturally not lower than that of Ning Dahai. Some of them are still characters trained as sessors like Kong Zhandong, or Cui Xian has some outstanding figures in the hands of channels.


    And everyone is in the rivers andkes. Compared with the polite greetings when they meet, they are more provocative with cross-brows and cold eyes. Therefore, a carelessness on this boat can easily cause a lot of disputes. Each family also contains a few. Be careful.


    The topic on the deck continued.


    "Let me say that this person named Wei is better than Xi Weijuan. I know that the person surnamed Cui is the arm of Zhou Hongxiang. For her, Wang Li was killed. A person surnamed Kong and a person surnamed Cui supported her. Isn¡¯t it easy to get a firm foothold? It¡¯s so **** interesting. Hey, Kong Zhandong wears all his hats in front of him, and I don¡¯t dare to put one when I see him!"


    Then there was a low burst ofughter.


    "I can see Master Jin always running into her room these days, as well as Zhang Zhenyi and Cui Jiagui from France..."


    "Hey! Can this girl fall down on the ground and eat it? Others don''t care. I think Di Yawen is only close to her. Hey, Di Yawen''s physique, I don''t think most people can eat it..."


    "Grass!" Ning Dahai mmed his cigarette **** to the ground, finally couldn''t help it.


    The rough guys outside were talking quietly while holding cigarettes, and suddenly heard a sound from the horn, and then a cigarette **** flew out from the horn, rolled twice on the deck, and was blown into the sea along the sea breeze.


    There was silence on the deck, and the men stared in the direction of the horns in a daze. Then, Ning Dahai led three people walking out from the inside. One of them had sharp eyes and immediately recognized that this was the side of the protagonist they were talking about. people¡­¡­


    Seeing Ning Dahai''s stern face, these men were unwilling to show weakness, and stood up straight with expressionless faces, turning to Ning Dahai to stand in confrontation.


    Among them, Zhang Sheng rolled his eyes, took out a cigarette from his arms, and walked to Ning Dahai with a smile and said, "Brother, I didn''t see you in it. Didn''t we talk to disturb you quietly?"


    Na Ning Dahai strode forward without saying a word.


    Zhang Shengxin said that it was broken, and his smile froze on his face. The other party had already grabbed his cor, raised his hand and pped him twice.


    "Brother Sheng!" The other people were also very angry, and they immediately stepped forward.


    Zhang Sheng pped him but raised his hand abruptly, stopped his actions, and sullenly grabbed Ning Dahai''s wrist, "Brother, we said something wrong, I will p this! Even if it is done, don''t pass it on. In the upper ears, everyone is ugly."


    Ning Dahai let go of the other party''s cor and licked his lower lip. His dark face was cruel, and he mmed it down again with his big fist, "I''m **** fucking you, I''ll let you chew on your tongue!"


    boom!


    The man was fisted by him, and his back hit the deck fence. Because the fence was only to the waist, it almost turned out of the ship under the momentum. Fortunately, Zhang Sheng''s brothers quickly held him with their eyes and hands, which was considered stable. Stature.


    Zhang Sheng bent over and leaned on the railing, and reached out to erase the blood stains from the corners of his mouth. His eyes were also fierce. "Brother, I''m afraid to say, don''t do it like a mother! You can ask how manypanies on this ship think otherwise. Laozi''s mouth is so cheap that you can catch it. If you admit it today, don''t overdo it!"


    "Brother Sheng, the brothers do everything alone, this has nothing to do with you. If you are not convinced, I wille to Lao Tzu, and Lao Tzu will take care of her!" A short man''s face flushed with shame and anger.

 Chapter 1221: People with resources (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1221: People with resources (2)</h4>


    The evening sun hung in the sky like remnants of blood.


    The temperature on the sea surface drops, and the wind bes more cold.


    Ning Dahai was very familiar with this voice, and he was the man who provoked the stubbornness first.


    Hearing his provocative words again, he scolded and pulled out the guy from the back of his waist. At the same time, Fang Liang stepped forward to Ning Dahai''s ear and said, "It''s from Lu Liqun."


    The short man was also very angry, and he pulled out the guy with his chest straight and not shy away. The two sides immediately confronted each other on the deck. Ning Dahai angrily said, "Fuck your shit! That''s a character you can talk nonsense behind. , The dog can''t spit out ivory, I shot you today!"


    He raised his arm and loaded the bullet while speaking, and his body was furiously forward. The short man who was speaking shrank subconsciously, but his face was awe-inspiring and angrily turned back. Upon seeing this, Fang Liang strode forward and rushed to the man with his bare hands as an iron fist.


    Although the two sides confronted each other, neither of them dared to actually move their weapons, and because the other party was caught in his tongue and felt guilty in his heart, at this moment Fang Liang stepped forward and no one dared to pull the trigger. Sighed.


    No matter where Fang Liang''s opponent was, the little man was thrown over his shoulders on the deck. The loud sound on the deck also attracted the attention of others in the cabin.


    One after another people boarded the deck.


    When Fang Liang was about to step forward again with a cold expression, a burst of shout came from the crowd, "Stop!"


    Ning Dahai, Fang Liang, Zhang Sheng and others turned their heads one after another and saw a bald-headed man in his fifties stepping out of the crowd and asking with a cold face, "What''s the matter?"


    He looked at Zhang Sheng.


    A panic shed across Zhang Sheng''s face, then he covered the corner of his mouth and looked at Ning Dahai with a vicious expression, "Brother Lu, brothers were smoking on the deck, and they ran out to make trouble...it hurt Lun Peng and me. "


    Lemphon was the short man who was the first to provoke the conversation. Although the Thai Hong family is a Chinese influence in Thand, not all of them are Chinese. This Lemphon is a Chinese-Thai hybrid.


    Ning Dahai''s face suddenly became angry, "Let your ass, open your eyes and talk nonsense, you just said our boss, dare you to repeat it again!"


    Zhang Sheng smiled sullenly, "Brother, what did we say? Why don''t you say it and ask everyone toment."


    Ning Dahai hated his teeth, and suddenly he was about to rush forward and beat the opponent, Fang Liang grabbed him, then turned to Lu Liqun and said, "Boss Lu, your brother said our boss depends on our body. The superior said that she has no clear connection with Mr. Kong, Mr. Zhang Zhenyi, Mr. Zhang, and Mr. Cui Jiagui..."


    Before he finished speaking, there was a burst ofughter on the deck, and the men''s eyes became yful. Lu Liqun also took a cigar out of his arms with a smile, and Zhang Sheng hurried forward to light it.


    Lu Liqun pinched his cigar on the deck and took two sips leisurely, with a smile on his face, "That''s wrong? How about you tell me what position she relies on? Huh? But my little brother, what I said. But what I heard from your mouth, my brothers can¡¯t make such nasty words, you, take advantage of your sister Wei, the boss, anyway, before it reaches the little girl¡¯s ears, hurry up Go back to plead, this is disrespectful!"


    There was a burst ofughter on the deck, and naturally most of them were watching the excitement.


    No one can see that Lu Liqun is teasing this young man, and his words also show a gesture of not taking the other person as his family seriously, especially Zhang Sheng and his group. At this moment, they all rx their minds and look rxed. A lot.


    Fang Liang''s face flushed red, ashamed and angry, and most of his identities were restrained when facing the other party.


    Seeing that his boss said so, Na Lumpong also swept away the haze on his face, and mmed back, "Anyone with a discerning eye can see it, but I am definitely trying to calm down...ah!"


    Before he could speak, he staggered a few steps and fell back on the deck. When everyone came back to their senses, they saw him suddenly covering his shoulders. After a short time, blood leaked from the fingers between his shoulders. The short man was pale.


    Lu Liqun was taken aback by this sudden change. He nced around and even went to see if there were other ships on the water. But soon, a female voice came from the cabin door behind the crowd, "It''s a pity that I am a man. , I just don¡¯t like to be quiet."


    Lu Liqun''splexion darkened, and he turned around and saw Wei Sheng walking forward from the crowds on both sides. Behind her were Zhang Zhenyi, Cui Jiagui, Kong Zhandong, and Cui Xian who came to the deck with her. .


    Wei Sheng wore a sports jumpsuit with a jumpsuit. The pattern on his chest was a pr bear head logo. At first nce, it looked like a clean and refreshing girl next door.


    But Lu Liqun knew that this girl was not as good as she seemed.


    "What are you doing?" He asked with a sharp face and nned to preemptively, reaching out his hand at the shot Lun Peng angrily.


    Wei Sheng looked at Lumpong for a moment, and said in surprise, "It turns out that this is Boss Lu''s brother. I thought it was a **** who came out of it. The public dared to buckle a basin of **** on my head. Mr. Jin, Mr. Zhang and Mr. Cui brought in..."


    She paused and said with a smile, "This is to provoke Hongmen to fail in a world war."


    "Don''t use these words to crush me! Little girl, my man was shot. I will ask you now, was it you who shot?" Lu Liqun pinched his cigar and pointed at Lumpong, and said coldly towards Wei Sheng.


    Wei Sheng smiled and put his hands in his pockets.


    Kong Zhandong stepped forward slowly behind him, staring at Lu Liqun coldly and said, "It''s me."


    There was a sneer on the faces of Luli''s group, and at this moment, there was a sirring sound from the ship, and then a crew member quickly walked onto the deck, "It''s about to dock!"


    Wei Sheng turned sideways to the crowd on the deck and said, "Everyone packs up and prepares to disembark. Afternding on the ind... I will let you know what kind of superior I rely on." She turned her head and looked at Lu Li group.


    The corner of thetter''s eyes twitched lightly, and his eyes turned guard.


    The woman was dressed in ordinary clothes and stood calmly against the wind. Against the blood-red sky, she felt a bit of coldness and dignity hidden in the face of the rebellious ground.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The Paracel Inds are located on the west side of the ska waters. They upy arge area. There are not all developments on the ind. Whennding on the ind, there is still arge sandy beach at the foot. A sentry tens of meters long, and a lighthouse is also erected to guide the way for shipsing from a long distance.


    The lighthouse is closed on weekdays when it is not instructed. At this moment, when the sun hits the ground, the lighthouse is already lit for the Weisheng ship before it docks.

 Chapter 1222: People with resources (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1222: People with resources (3)</h4>


    Tang Yuling doubted whether Jason¡¯s ship could find the ¡°Peni Fairy Ind¡± he was yearning for in the sea, because the ship almost moved in a general direction all day, swaying on the sea like a headless fly, she even started Worried that they will get lost at sea.


    But when it was dark, I heard Oliver yelling from the bow, "Look, there is a lighthouse in that direction!"


    ¡ª¡ª


    "The factory buildings on the ind are coated with ayer of material that can efficiently absorb radio waves, simr to the stealth method of a stealth fighter, which can avoid electromaic, visible light, infrared, acoustic detection and tracking, and on this ind , There are anti-radar detection and anti-missile prevention and controlworks."


    After Wei Sheng led everyone to the ind, he said while leading the way.


    Twenty or thirty military convertible off-road vehicles on the beach, the wheels have been reced with thick beach wheels, waiting in ce, Jin Jinyi and others raised their eyebrows, and then took people into the car.


    "When building on the ind, a lot of cars were needed. It took a lot of effort to transport these cars to the ind." Wei Sheng and Jin Jinyi were in the same car, and Cui Xian and Kong Zhandong were about to board the car and get into the back seat. Taking Zhang Sheng one step ahead of the two of them, they boarded the vehicle where Wei Sheng was.


    Lu Liqun had seen Wei Sheng''s arrogant methods on the day of the general meeting. Now he has arrived at her site. Recalling the conflict that urred before disembarking and Wei Sheng¡¯sst words, Lu Liqun began to drum in his heart and intuitively felt the other party¡¯s meaning. There was a threat, and he nned to attack him afternding on the ind.


    So at this moment, Lu Liqun saw Jin Jinyi and Wei Sheng in the same car, and said that it would be safe to sit in this car, otherwise, where would the ck hand make sense?


    Lumpong also went ashore at this time. Because he couldn''t keep up with the footsteps of Lu Liqun and Zhang Sheng, he cowered and followed the other brothers in the vehicle behind him. No matter what arrogance he had in his heart, he arrived on someone else''snd. I also feel lost.


    When they got on the bus, several big men took the military coats handed over by the ind¡¯s hand to protect against the cold, because the temperature in the seas of ska was already extremely low, and in winter it was already below minus 15 degrees, and the ind was even colder and windy at night. , Very biting.


    When people put on their military coats on the car, the car has already passed through the bare woods. Without the forest block, the huge monsters under the bright lights in fronte into view, or it is more urate to say that there are several huge monsters.


    A huge aircraft with a body of dark gray or jet ck stood quietly on the open space in the center of the ind. It was characterized by the appearance of short wings and slender wings. The appearance of the wings behind it seemed to carry awe-inspiring aura, and it appeared under the night. With a cold iron-like luster.


    Cui Xian''s eyes shed lightly. He was responsible for the handover of F-22 at the beginning. He knew the doorway in it, but he never expected that there are so many behemoths hidden on this ind, and only one of them was the one he had seen before. F-22.


    So many types of fighters, what are you kidding about?


    Behind the fighter ne, there are countless houses and a huge factory, at least it is difficult to get all of these buildings in sight.


    Jin Jinyi and others also looked at this scene in disbelief. Cui Jiagui pointed to the ground ne and said, "These are..."


    Wei Sheng smiled freely, and jumped to the ground with one hand on the side of the car body. Fang Ning stepped up to the sea and put a handle on him, and then stood beside Wei Sheng, raising his chin quite proudly. These achievements of the Xisha Inds, as The former special team member, he naturally knew exactly what it represented.


    Putting aside the country in this peaceful year, whether it is in the Middle East or South Asia where armed conflicts ur from time to time, these are treasures with markets and no goods. In other words, no matter peace or war, any country They are constantly developing new types of equipment. The purpose of the annual military exercises and joint exercises with other countries is to show the other side and the world a powerful military force, which is daunting and daunting.


    In other words, peace can only be maintained only by relying on strong military power and advanced weapons and equipment.


    And this ind has the power that people dream of.


    Wei Sheng said, "These are the upgraded versions of the most advanced fighters in the world today. This J-20 is the fourth generation ording to the ssification standards of Chinese and European and American fighters, and the fifth generation ording to the ssification standards of Russian fighters. The dual-engine heavy stealth fighters are capable of maintaining the sovereignty of any country over air and sea."


    A middle-aged man from South Asia, wiping cold sweat from his forehead in the cold wind, walked forward quickly, walking around the fusge, and said, ¡°Single-seater, double-headed, full-moving double tail, DSI Air intake! Duck aerodynamicyout with upper anti-candy wings and pointed arch edges!"


    "Thending gear hatch is designed with serrated edges..."


    "Simr to the bright silver-gray paint of F22, huh? The side bomb bay is...how..."


    Wei Sheng smiled freely, "The side bomb bay adopts an innovative structure, which can pre-enclose the missileunch pylon on the outside, and is equipped with the most advanced newbat missile. Mr. Sun is very professional."


    Sun Bisheng took a breath of air and looked back at Wei Sheng in disbelief, "I''m afraid this is really the most advanced guy in the world today. How did you do it?"


    This is really eye-opening for him. Theyman is watching the excitement, while the insider is watching the doorway. He believes that there are no arms experts or merchants, or factories in the world, who are developing and building a machine with considerable performance. , Can develop anotherpletely different one, even if it is an upgraded version of other versions.


    Others were shocked by what Sun Bisheng said.


    Since the death of Huang Gezhang, Wei Sheng and Kong Zhandong have spent almost half of their time on this ind. The military factories in the Paracel Inds have consumed too much energy for her. Thebination of future technology and current information, the confidentiality measures are correct. Experts in various fields implement militarized management, divide an aircraft into different parts, develop them in stages, and then try to integrate them.


    Even if it is integration, it is also partial intemunication, ensuring that no one has all the technical information in his hands.


    Wei Sheng repeated these words roughly to everyone, and then turned to look at Lu Liqun, "All the achievements in this ind, the research and development technology is in my hands, not modestly said that a world war is really going to happen. My technology may be able to support a''Hitler'', I mean the victorious Hitler."


    "It is said that wealth is in the hands of people who have resources. I am the one who has resources. Only I can make this factory continue to innovate and make Mr. Huang''s family business flourish. Tell me, what on earth do I have? of?"


    When everyone hears this resource, they naturally subconsciously think that she is referring to the most advanced technological resources in various countries, and then integrating them seems to be the only way to understand them. And what kind of contacts is needed to master these resources? Everyone at the scene thought they couldn''t do it, so even looking at her, they couldn''t help but sh in surprise.

 Chapter 1223: Island moon night

    <h4>Chapter 1223: Ind moon night</h4>


    Controlling resources can produce money, but controlling money does not necessarily produce resources. For example, with high-tech resources, rich and powerful may be able to buy experts, but there are always things that experts cannot control and control.


    Old Cyril, as a top hacker, can easily collect some ¡®outdated¡¯ technological blueprints for Wei Sheng in that increasingly new world, which became top-notch equipment more than a decade ago.


    Others need to cross the river by feeling the stones during R&D and manufacturing, and they are constantly trying to burn money, but that is the truth. With the perfect experience ofter generations and expert guidance, Wei Sheng can at least burn less money than others.


    This is her resource, unmatched resource.


    The powerful arms strength will be a solid foundation for her to inherit Huang Gezhang''s mantle. The big guys in front of her are the first batch of experimental results in the past two or three years. One of them was sold to Zhou Hongxiang in Augustst year. Will be able to attract these bigwigs, throwing a guide stone.


    Because it waste at night whennding on the ind today, the detailed visit n was changed to tomorrow, and Wei Sheng led everyone to warm up and rest.


    This is a small manor built on the ind. The main vi has a single floor area of ??about 300 square meters, with a total of three floors. Except for Wei Sheng and Kong Zhandong staying on the ind, most of them are usually idle, except for the main building. Other houses located in different locations are divided into various areas for the amodation of experts and their teams.


    It can be seen that after entering the manor, there are sentries at every stage, and the defense is very strict.


    When Jin Jinyi was riding in the car, he saw a gray-haired old man wearing a white coat and a heavy military coat, showing his ID in front of a certain guard post. This made him curious, and he couldn''t help but stand up and look back after the vehicle passed.


    I saw that the old man was showing his credentials, and he was taken to the guard fence of the guard post by a gundam man alone, seeming to be an escort, but also a surveince.


    Upon seeing this, Wei Sheng said, "That''s the road to the factory. The old man Mr. Jin saw just now was Professor Liang who is in charge of the aileron. Everyone who enters the factory area must show his ID and be taken to him by a special person. Workshop. As for other workshop areas, it is forbidden to pass."


    Jin Jinyi couldn''t help wondering, "These professors have no objections?" This guard is a bit too strict. How many people are there on an ind? In this limited number of people, as a professor, you have to be armed every time you enter the door.'' Escort'', it looks a bit too much.


    Wei Sheng couldn¡¯t help smiling. ¡°To make an airne requires a manufacturing workshop of many parts, such as the fusge frame, wing frame, stringer, bulkhead, wings, ailerons, andnding gear, For the ad hoc, weapon system, engine and other parts, Lin Lin finally concluded that an aircraft contains thousands of parts andponents, which must be turned into finished products here, and strict management systems are inevitable."


    Jin Jinyi said strangely, "How many people are there on this ind?"


    Wei Sheng pondered, "There are probably more than 1,000 permanent security and experts, and the workers are mobile, but when theynd on the ind, they have signed contracts for more than one year, and this part has to be as many as two to three thousand."


    Jin Jinyi is speechless, there is a town on this ind with too many people? How much money is needed to support these people living on an ind.


    "The food supply on the ind is transported in tons, transported once a week. Thanks to Di Yawen for delivering manpower from the Philippines for the manufacture of firearms, thebor cost is actually far not as high as the cost of living." The car arrived at the main building. Wei Shengyanughed and got out of the car and led everyone in.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Stars shine in the dark ck sky, and the air in the ska waters is obviously much cleaner than that on thend. The air has the smell of sea breeze and salty, which makes people feel dreamlike.


    On the beach, two figures are walking forward and one behind, staggering. From a distance, you can see a man with a long figure and a woman with long hair fluttering, wrapped in a heavy coat, barely able to see two slender legs on the beach. Hobble on top.


    "You slow down." The man groped aimlessly forward with one hand and whispered in his mouth.


    The woman smiled like a flower, holding the man¡¯s hand in one hand, and looking back at the man¡¯s face. At this time, the man¡¯s face was covered with a ck cloth covering his eyes, and she was holding hands to move forward, which made the two of them seem a little staggered. .


    With the full moonlight, one can vaguely see the man¡¯s eye mask under his nose like a dangling bile, lips like thin wings, and his cheeks in the moonlight showing a somewhat angr and handsome face, but the slightly upturned corners of the lips look warm in the cold night It is full of meaning, and it only takes a nce, and my heart is like a cat scratching. I want to hold a few mouthfuls.


    The woman pulling him, wrapped in a thick army green coat, looked cumbersome and delicate. She smiled like a flower. In her eyes, her pupils were set against the waves of the sea, like bright stars under the night sky.


    "What is this..." The man clearly felt a higher level of steps at his feet, and then he was lifted up by the woman in front of him, and walked a few steps on this level.


    "Alright!" The woman suddenly stood still, it was Wei Sheng.


    She turned around and smiled and took off Cui Xian''s blindfold.


    After removing the ck cloth, he blinked to adapt to the light in front of him. The light emitted from the high post hit the two of them and quickly moved away, but he had already seen the behemoth in front of him, an F22 fighter ne.


    And the high tform under my feet turned out to be a stretched runway. There was no such thing on the beach when I firstnded on the ind. Obviously, it was moved along with the ne when everyone was eating.


    The runway is about three to four hundred meters long, and the splicing marks can be clearly seen in the middle. The tempered material is very heavy, and the thick material suitable for the wheel''s grip is applied on it, which gives a strong tread feeling.


    Before he could react, Wei Sheng took his hand and stepped into the cabin.


    There was already a person in the driver''s seat ahead. He turned his head, Ning Dahai''s standard smile appeared on his dark face, "General Wei!"


    "Fortunately, it is F22. I drove it during the test flight. I was really not sure about changing to J20." Ning Dahai nodded and smiled towards Weisheng and Cui Xian, then the cabin door closed and the ne began to taxi on the runway.


    "Our stealth fighter can avoid the air defense warning over the seas of ska. The F35, which is to be developed next, is going to try to take off vertically without the runway." With Wei Sheng''s voice, the aircraft had already dashed off the runway and swished sideways. Body, slid diagonally toward the vast sea.


    On a ship just near the ind, a blond young man holding a wine ss, pointing to the sky excitedly, "Look! ne! Oh my God! That''s a fighter ne!"

 Chapter 1224: They are dangerous

    <h4>Chapter 1224: They are dangerous</h4>


    On the boat, the men and women all raised their heads, looking up at the fighter ne that passed over the hull.


    Then looking at the ind not far away, ayer of excitement shed in his eyes.


    "Jason! You made it!"


    "That''s a stealth fighter!"


    "Looks like F20!"


    "No, that is F22, I know that the only F22 on the market is in San Francisco!"


    "Oh Jason! You are going to be the biggest arms dealer in Moscow! That''s so handsome, when can I sit in a fighter ne and go up in the air? I must post it on my FaceBook!"


    "Ah! I forgot to take a photo just now!"


    The blonde girls dressed in revealing clothes were not afraid of the biting cold wind, and they stood on the deck of the ship screaming again and again. Their faces that were not afraid of the cold under the stimtion of drugs even flushed with excitement.


    Jason put one hand on the shoulder of a tall and enchanting woman, mmed the goblet in his hand on the deck, then made a fist with one hand and waved vigorously in front of him, eximing in excitement, "YSE!"


    He can be sure that this is the Paracel Inds he is looking for.


    Tang Yuling looked nkly, and the men and women in front of him showed mocking smiles. It seemed that they had found the Peni Fairy Ind.


    In fact, she is not like the group of young people on the boat who are stunned by parties and drugs. In her opinion, this exciting ind is full of unknowns and risks. She even suspects that it will kill them. .


    And before seeing the ne, she didn''t think they would really find the so-called arms ind, maybe it was just a small fishing vige with the lights on.


    Although she had made up her mind to break up with this madman when she went back, what she had to do now was to make sure she could go back.


    "Jason! We can''t get ahead anymore!" Tang Yuling stepped forward with an ugly expression and grabbed the excited man.


    "Like we said, Ling, you can stay on the boat and wait for us toe back." Jason took a step forward, supporting the railing with both hands, as if he wanted to jump to the beach a hundred meters away.


    Several enchanting Russian women looked at each other, and someone smiled and said, "You should be happy for Jason. As long as the other party recognizes Jason''s wealth, maybe he can open a new way for himself. I can still wait. Put on a bikini and take pictures on the yacht with a few machine guns."


    "Oh Jenny, the machine gun is heavy~"


    "You are too conservative, you should consider Jason more."


    "What do you expect a woman from Z country who has never seen the world to understand Jason?"


    Tang Yuling''s face was slightly dark, "I have seen, I have seen those people, they open casinos, they do arms business with R countryman! They send women as gifts, and even kill people without blinking their eyes!"


    There was a moment of silence on the boat, everyone turned their heads to look at her pretty face, Tang Yuling took a deep breath, she was talking about the one who had taken her away as Wei Sheng abducted by mistake and was rampant in the whole S Sea City. Lin Xiao.


    There is also Wei Sheng who seems to be the opponent with Lin Xiao.


    She has experienced it, and was almost given by Lin Xiao as a gift to the people of R country. The old man named Fujimoto Shangxin will never forget it in her life. If Wei Sheng didn''t show up in time to save her that night, perhaps she was already in R at this time. Country, as the **** prisoner of Fujimoto Shangxin.


    boom!


    "what!"


    The deck was suddenly pierced by something, and a spark broke out. Several girls screamed. After a moment, Oliver stepped forward to check, and said in surprise, "Someone shot us!"


    "Look! There are signal lights on the shore!"


    Inside the cabin, a middle-aged man in a sailor suit rushed out, nced at the signal light, and said with an ugly expression, "That''s a warning signal. It warns us in the direction and hopes we turn around and leave. Don''t rely on it. shore!"


    Tang Yuling took a deep breath and smiled, "Look, I said they are dangerous."


    However, the ship was only a hundred meters away from the shore, and now it is only a dozen meters away.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The blue starfish soared in the sky, as if nothing was more beautiful and throbbing than this.


    Dreamlike.


    Wei Sheng leaned on Cui Xian''s shoulder, and saw the ne rushing into the clouds from the window, and then dived all the way through the clouds, spinning around in the sky, returning to stability again.


    Ning Dahaiughed loudly while driving, looking very excited.


    "Like a dream." Cui Xian turned his head to look at the vast starry sky outside the window, and said.


    Wei Sheng tilted his head to take a deep breath of the fresh smell from his body, "Who said it wasn''t."


    Speaking of dreams, Wei Sheng also remembered Hawking who had already left for Bolivia¡¯s Yungas Mountains a month ago. From the section of the road that was regarded as the mountain of death, Hawking tried to find something, such as realizing the singrity of her time travel. .


    It was more like a dream, but a meaningful scientific dream.


    Wei Sheng slowly sat up straight, his eyes deep and looked at the star sea outside the window.


    Cui Xian said, "When the general meeting is over, we will return to Pengcheng together."


    Wei Sheng smiled and nodded, and then put his head on Cui Xian''s shoulder again, "I handed over thepany to Liu Jianren and Hong Men to Kong Zhandong, and then I finished college safely in Pengcheng, and continued to be my hand shopkeeper. "


    She moved her body, adjusted to afortable posture, looked up at the window and said, "Get up early every morning and practice in the morning. You can also go to school to recite vocabry by theke. When you are free, you can lie in the dormitory. One cup...no, you have to hit Old Ampa¡¯s nest with J20 first."


    Cui Xian couldn''t help but shook his head and smiled. Then the smile gradually faded. He looked down and said, "In the past few years, have you spent most of your time on this ind?"


    Wei Sheng pursed his lips, and then said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s on this ind, facing the design drawings all day long, from ayman to being able to bluff. Can you be a full-time official?"


    Cui Xian stretched out his hand and stroked her hair, nodding for a while, "You can shine wherever you go."


    Wei Sheng wrinkled his nose and smiled quite usefully, "That''s right, don''t press your body with too much skill."


    After saying this, she sat up and said, "In fact, Lu Liqun, this kid is still a little good at things. He said that I depend on men. It makes sense to think about it. Look at whether Liu Jianren and Kong Zhandong are not men. It wouldn''t work without them."


    Cui Xian raised his eyebrows lightly.


    Ning Dahai in front also heard this sentence in the ear-piercing buzzing sound. He couldn''t help but feel sluggish, then he looked at the dial and turned around and said, "Ms. Wei, are you ready to go down?"


    Wei Sheng said happily, "Go down, it''s very expensive to drive for a long time."


    Cui Xian''s face was dark.


    Under the bright moonlight, the ne drew a magnificent arc in the sky, and the fusge was glowing with cold light in the moonlight, leaning over and gliding towards the ind.

 Chapter 1225: The biggest condition (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1225: The biggest condition (1)</h4>


    In the early morning of the next day, the sky slowly shined over the sea in ska. When Wei Sheng walked out of the room, Ning Dahai was already waiting outside.


    "A Sessa_Fly20 powered boat was forcibly dockedst night. There were eleven young people on board. They came from Russia and said they were here to discuss business. They asked who they rmended but couldn''t tell." Ning Dahai walked to Wei Sheng''s side. The two went all the way towards the restaurant.


    Wei Sheng raised his eyebrows, "Forcibly docked?"


    Ning Dahai nodded, "It doesn''t work to fire warning shots and signal lights. Several people hid in the cabin andnded with bullets."


    Wei Sheng said happily, "I''m quite courageous."


    "It seems that the medicine has been knocked out, and the conch cause was found in the cabin."


    "When will Liu Qingping arrive?"


    "It''s time tond on the ind in one hour."


    ¡ª¡ª


    The three-sided ss restaurant is a bit cold in this season, but the daylight is bright, and you can see the beach and the sea in the distance through the bare woods. It is veryfortable to sit by the window and drink a cup of coffee.


    The meals are very exquisite. The Hong family leaders from all over the world are quitefortable enjoying breakfast here, or talking about the scene they sawst night. They have already begun to look forward to their visit to the factoryter.


    The breakfast is not over yet, Fang Liang has brought a group of brothers in, and put a price list at each table. It is actually printed with a weapon design. The paper is quite textured, but it looks like a carefully designed one. Brochure.


    Everyone couldn''t help but admire again for this preparation. Someone opened the manual decently and looked at the weapon and the matching price at will. Theirplexion changed slightly, and then looked up at the person on the other side, the excitement in their eyes was already beyond words.


    Then they got up one after another and couldn''t wait to go to the factory.


    Arge number of people swarmed out. Ten minutester, Lu Liqun came to the lobby on the first floor, and was stopped by the security guards.


    It turned out that when Lu Liqun was arranged to move inst night, Wei Sheng''s people once said that they woulde to the room to remind him the next morning when the meal time came, but where could anyone remind him? After waking up early, he slept again and again. When he woke up again and wondered that the time was wrong, his brother had already reported that the army had already used breakfast and went to visit the factory.


    Now Lu Liqun intends to go straight to the factory, but in the end he is stopped in the hall, and is told that the entire ind has no orders from above and no one is allowed to walk around at will. Lu Liqun''s ce of action was restricted to this hall, and of course his room.


    Lu Liqun asked the other party to find Wei Sheng, and was told that Wei Sheng was seeing a visitor and it was not convenient to show up. He was looking for Kong Zhandong, or he was told that Mr. Kong had taken someone to the factory, and was temporarily unable to contact...


    A good Wei Sheng, clearly embarrassing him.


    ¡ª¡ª


    When Liu Qingping led the Sanming MSS senior intelligence personnel to board the ind, it was already ten o''clock in the morning. Whether it was the deception of Wei Sheng''s identity or the boldness of Cui Xian''s unauthorized actions, they undoubtedly challenged his bottom line.


    Liu Qingping felt that Wei Sheng should be re-examined.


    "Liu Bu, the entire ind is covered with anti-radar detection devices, and our signals cannot be sent out on the ind." Ji Long buttoned hisptop, his eyebrows stained with a deep worry.


    With Wei Sheng¡¯s current identity and the attitude shown by Cui Xian, Liu Qingping canpletely determine that they have created their own opposition, so now that Wei Sheng is invited toe to this ind, how can Liu Qingping not do a little defense? .


    Until now, he has not consciously grasped Wei Sheng¡¯s temperament, this is sometimes crazy to reckless, sometimes deceitful to heart palpitations, sometimes generous to make people feel righteous, sometimes selfish to indifferent and ruthless little girl, so that he can not understand , Can''t figure it out.


    Therefore, Liu Qingping couldn''t guarantee that Wei Sheng would not try to solve Cui Xian''s worries by enticing him toe to the ind to do both.


    Neither Wei Sheng''s identity nor Cui Xian''s performance in this general meeting received MSS''s approval. No matter what, Liu Qingping must show his attitude this time. He will not make concessions on this matter.


    "Call people to stand by." After Liu Qingping said this, he greeted Ning Dahai who came to respond with a nk expression.


    He clearly knew that this man was Wei Sheng''s arm and had been following Wei Sheng for some years.


    "Yes!" Ji Long agreed, and was about to return to the boat, but was stopped by the people of Ning Dahai.


    "Mr. Liu, please, President Wei has been waiting for a long time." Ning Dahai raised his arm to signal.


    Liu Qingping''s eye muscles twitched lightly, squinted and nodded, and walked towards the jeep parked not far away with his hands and hands. Ji Long and the three of them looked at each other, and they also got on the vehicle with their faces guarded.


    As soon as he got into the car, Ning Dahai led Liu Qingping to blindfold him. Although thetter was unhappy, he obviously didn''t understand the rules and didn''t say anything.


    As the car passed through the woods, feeling that it had been bumped for a while, Ji Long couldn''t help but whispered, "It''s really rich, they bought the entire ind?"


    Liu Qingping hummed heavily, but Ji Long immediately silenced.


    Ning Dahai, who was sitting in the front passenger seat, took the corner of his mouth.


    Liu Qingping tightened his cheeks, and asked Ning Dahai motionlessly, "That F22 was produced on this ind?"


    "Yes."


    Liu Qingping thought for a while, then asked faintly, "Where did you get this technology? How many F22s have been produced on this ind so far?"


    Ning Dahai had no words.


    Liu Qingping didn''t get a reply, and said with a calm brow, "You are called Ning Dahai, from Ningyang County. You used to have many missions in the old A army, and you can count as winning glory for the country. Now you are fighting against these criminals , Worthy of the slogans once yelled in the army? Did you know that with the evidence in our hands, with just one sentence, your kid will be wanted."


    Ning Dahai was silent, looking forward with his back on his back.


    Liu Qingping did not speak anymore, but his heart wasplicated and difficult to understand. I thought that a few years ago, Wei Sheng, Liu Jianren and others were sent in and out of MSS blindly. At this moment, things are right and wrong, and Feng Shui turns to oneself.


    As the car passed by the skyst night, Ning Dahai made a few people blindfolded.


    A few fighters immediately attracted Liu Qingping''s gaze, but the speed of the car drove away quickly, giving them no real chance.


    Whether it was Liu Qingping, Ji Long, or the other two young men in MSS, they all got up from their seats, turned around and held the railing to look vigorously. When they turned around again, the car had already driven into the manor. among.


    "This..." Liu Qingping''s face changed again and again, his expression full ofplexity.


    The car stopped in front of the main building, Ning Dahai jumped out of the car and raised his hand to Liu Qingping.


    Liu Qingping had to clear up his mood, and walked towards the main building with his hands in his hands.

 Chapter 1226: The biggest condition (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1226: The biggest condition (2)</h4>


    But at this moment, Ning Dahai, who was silent and leading the way, suddenly said without looking back, "I prefer Dahai not to steal or rob. I eat by my ability, neither I nor General Wei. I am sorry for the mothend, let alone sorry for you. If you want to be wanted, you are wanted. I am worthy of my conscience and I am worthy of the slogans I have chanted!"


    Liu Qingping was slightly stunned.


    There is nothing to say all the way.


    When he came to a soft-packed double-open door on the third floor, Ning Dahai stopped a long way away, and then raised his hand to Liu Qingping.


    Liu Qingping squinted his eyes and walked towards the gate first.


    After not taking two steps, there were a few dull noises suddenly heard behind him. He turned his head with his hand and saw that Ning Dahai was leading people and had already snapped Ji Long on the wall. This made Liu Qingping With a big change, he scolded, "What are you doing!"


    Ning Dahai has removed all the gadgets from Ji Long''s trio. He weighed a watch that had just been taken off Ji Long''s arm, checked and sneered, "Is the ind route remembered based on the shaking frequency? There is a device, your things cannot be sent."


    Liu Qing''s face suddenly sank, staring at Ning Dahai closely.


    Thetter waved his hand to let him go. After Ji Long and the others got away, they twisted their arms and red at each other, "Since I can''t send it out, return the things to us."


    Ning Dahai said lightly, "You can''t send it out, but you can''t take it out, unless...you don''t want to go out again."


    Ji Long''s expression was immediately guarded. Liu Qingping turned his face calmly while squinting, and walked straight to the door. Without a word, Ji Long and the others followed Liu Qingping into the room.


    I thought that the room must be waiting, and at least Ning Dahai would have to take the pedestrian to follow up on guard, but Liu Qingping did not expect that only Wei Sheng was in the huge room, and Ning Dahai closed the door outside.


    The window in the room is clear and clean, and Wei Sheng is wearing a set of in clothes and sitting by the window, holding a cup and saucer in one hand, and a white porcin square cup in the other. There is a ss coffee pot on the tabletop, and half of it can be seen inside. Pot of dark coffee.


    This scene seemed pure and in, which formed a clear contrast with the strict guards on the ind.


    Liu Qingping squinted his eyes and stepped forward slowly, pulled the chair opposite Wei Sheng''s coffee table and sat down, "You are veryfortable, Cui Xian, why didn''t youe to see me."


    He had already guessed that Wei Sheng must know the rtionship between Cui Xian and MSS at this time, so there is no need to talk about it.


    Wei Sheng smiled, reached out and picked up the coffee pot, and poured a cup for Liu Qingping, "Pure American, no partner, I wonder if Liu Bu is used to drinking?"


    Liu Qingping looked at the rich ck that was gradually filling in the cup, reached out his hand to bring the coffee to his lips, and said in a silent voice, "These foreign things are a taste to me, not as good as the tea handed down by the ancestors. "


    After talking about the coffee entrance, the strong and slightly sour bitter taste made him frowned, and immediately put the cup down casually, but swallowed the bitter thing in his mouth with a strong nausea.


    Wei Sheng took a sip from the cup in his spare time and turned to look out the window, "In summer, the trees are lush and lush, and the sea view is no longer visible. This building should have been built higher. See, only three floors are built, but you have to wait until the leaves and branches wither before it bes a sea-view room."


    There was no expression on Liu Qingping''s face, but he recalled what she said in his mind, wondering if it had any deep meaning, and unconsciously reached out his hand to lift the cup.


    Halfway through, he reacted, then raised his hand and put the cup back.


    Upon seeing this, Wei Sheng smiled freely, opened the small drawer on the side of the coffee table, took out two square boxes and two paper bags from inside, held Liu Qingping''s cup on one side, and poured sugar and milk into it. , Stirred with a spoon, "Everything has the same taste. You just have a hard mouth. If you are not used to drinking, you can say that you are not used to drinking. How does it taste this time?"


    The attitude of this old friend called Liu Qingping''s heart a little looser, and his brows were also softer. He reached out to hold the cup to his lips and took a sip before nodding.


    Then he looked at Wei Sheng with smiles and eyes on the opposite side, and he was shocked. Fromnding on the ind to sitting at the door, his emotions were brought to her rhythm.


    Putting down the teacup, Liu Qingping leaned back on the seat, "Get straight to the point."


    Wei Sheng smiled and nodded, "Liu Bu can also see that my current identity is not what it used to be. I was valued by Mr. Huang back then, but I didn''t expect to be able to enter the hall and sit in this position.


    Liu Qingping looked weird, and Wei Sheng used two words that made him feel weird.


    Today is not what it used to be, enter the room.


    In other words, he used this to mock her current identity. It''s better to say that she was unambiguous by putting on a sturdy posture.


    Wei Sheng continued, "In my capacity, it is not easy for MSS to think about it."


    Liu Qingping picked up his coffee and stared at Wei Sheng calmly. "The Zhiwei Party is one of the eight major democratic parties. Do you think the country will promise a young girl who is only 20 years old to participate in politics? There are many ways to get rid of you. "


    "I don''t participate in politics." Wei Sheng smiled. "I just hope to inherit Mr. Huang''s mantle and carry forward his family business. The representative of the chairman of the Uyghur Party can be Kong Zhandong, an elderly elder, or domestic To the Uyghur party, someone who is regarded as a suitable candidate by your ruling party, I believe there is always a way to find a bnce, unless you are unwilling."


    Liu Qingping squinted, "Why do you want us to be willing?"


    Wei Sheng curled his eyebrows and smiled, "You seem to be willing."


    Liu Qingping suddenly smiled and groaned, "You are indeed a little capable. I heard that you removed Cao Zuojin at the general meeting and got the recognition of the general meeting? Do you think you stand on your heels among the bandits, I just can''t take you Isn''t it?"


    Wei Sheng raised his eyebrows, "Don¡¯t open your mouth and always fight and kill. There are many ways to get along in this world. It''s not just that you can solve me, or I can solve you. For example, we can cooperate and create. Win-win, after all, I still have something that interests you very much."


    Liu Qingping was stunned for a while, turned his head and looked out the window subconsciously, his face was calm, but his eyes were bright, "You mean, those fighters?"


    Wei Sheng smiled and raised his cup to his lips, "I also want Cui Xian to log out all his files in your MSS, leaving no details."


    Liu Qingping raised his eyes, "Are you negotiating terms with me?"


    "When someone else can''t deal with anything except this person, this person has be the biggest''condition''. I don''t think she needs to make conditions with anyone." Coffee slid into the entrance and Wei Sheng smiled. Looking at Liu Qingping.

 Chapter 1227: The biggest condition (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1227: The biggest condition (3)</h4>


    This person has indeed be the greatest condition.


    Wei Sheng''s words hit Liu Qingping''s weakness. Indeed, if this person does not have such conditions, what reason does he have toe from afar and go to the ind to sit here with her.


    Liu Qingping looked at Wei Sheng with aplicated expression for a while, and then said with a smile, "You see your position very clearly, how do you n to cooperate, let us, like Zhou Hongxiang, spend a lot of money to buy one from you and study it? "


    Wei Sheng waved his hand, put down his cup and said, "That would be a waste of time and the country''s manpower, material and financial resources. I will hand over the design drawings to you, and you will bring them back to study. If there is anything you don''t understand, our experts Responsible for supervision and guidance, including education and meeting."


    Liu Qingping stared at her incredulously, and slightly raised his chin as if to analyze the authenticity of Wei Sheng''s words. She intends to give the design drawings to herself? It is equivalent to giving himself a treasure map, and also promised to guide himself with a guide.


    This profitable business is like a pie from the sky. Even if it is out of instinct, Liu Qingping is still thinking about Wei Sheng''s n here, because he hardly sees where the other party''s interests are.


    She canpletely promise to sell them at a lower price than others, and even chase after a higher bargaining chip, promising that each batch of goods will be given priority for them to screen.


    But there is no need to hand over the drawings to Liu Qingping.


    At first nce, it doesn''t look like Wei Sheng''s style of doing things.


    But after careful consideration, it seems to echo Wei Sheng''s past personality.


    Therefore, Liu Qingping admits that there are countless people who have read, but up to this moment, he can''t figure out what the girl is thinking. This iprehensibility is not a general term in a broad sense, but a real insight. Her style of behavior sometimes Conforms to human instinct, but often anti-human instinct.


    "Can''t figure it out?" Wei Sheng asked Liu Qingping with a smile.


    Liu Qingping stared at her expressionlessly.


    Wei Sheng was happy, "This can only show that your old consciousness is not as high as mine."


    Liu Qingping raised his chin slightly, staring at her again as if thinking about something.


    Wei Sheng raised his hand and pped his fingers. It was especially crisp in this empty room. The door was quickly pushed open. Ning Dahai entered the door with a suitcase in his hand, pulled a chair straight and ced it in front of Liu Qingping. Put the suitcase on the chair and snapped the lock.


    Opening the suitcase, I saw a thick stack of papers lying quietly in the box. Liu Qingping first nced at Wei Sheng, then raised his hand and flipped it casually, then looked up at Wei Sheng suspiciously. In the end, he gave the drawing in his hand to a young man who came with him behind him.


    The young man took it solemnly and cautiously, and carefully flipped through a few pictures. His expression became more solemn. In the process, Wei Sheng quietly held his cup and looked out the woods outside the window to the distant sea.


    The young man finally watched, his eyes widened towards Liu Qingping, and he nodded heavily while taking a deep breath, "An F22 and a new fighter jet marked J20. It seems to be an upgraded version of our F-11. See the drawing. , The principle is perfect."


    Ning Dahai sneered, "It''s more than the principle. The thing is in the yard. You have just seen it and it has been tested."


    Liu Qingping''s index finger shook lightly, took the drawing and put it in the suitcase, and asked faintly, "What do you want?"


    Wei Sheng turned his head to look at Liu Qingping for a while, "I didn''t say that, Cui Xian''s files, and peaceful coexistence."


    Liu Qingping fastened the suitcase, raised his hand and patted the surface of the suitcase, "This is your bargaining chip for your condition. In fact, a single F22 drawing is enough to get what you want. I want to know why ?"


    Of course Liu Qingping is not stupid. He does not think that Wei Sheng is not clear about how to negotiate a deal to achieve the so-called maximization of benefits. Her sessful operation of the industry has be a domestic first-ss businessman, so he does not think that the other party will identally Give high chips, so he is not stingy to break.


    He even wanted to know what Wei Sheng thought.


    Wei Sheng smiled nomitantly, "What''s the matter with people nowadays, are they too ignorant of taking advantage of it, or too suspicious, or taking advantage of it, they have to put on a posture of betrayal."


    Liu Qingping frowned because of this.


    Wei Sheng leaned back on his back andughedzily, "I don''t have to worry about food and clothing, and I have the heart to dream of bing a powerful country? I hope you will raise your military power. In the future, you will be tougher if you need to be tough in diplomacy."


    Liu Qingping was embarrassed when he heard it, and snorted coldly, "The market thought, what kind of diplomacy do you know... You just gave out the blueprints? Are you afraid that others will kill the donkey?"


    Behind him, Ji Long and the others looked weird. Where did Liu speak?


    Liu Qingping also consciously used improper words. There is really no way to find a conversation with Wei Sheng.


    Seeing Wei Sheng smiled indifferently, "As long as the donkey can be pulled out for good grinding, I am afraid that it will be removed and killed? Will Liu do this kind of thing about losing the watermelon and picking sesame seeds?"


    Liu Qingping was speechless.


    Indeed, she can give these two blueprints, and there are more than these two blueprints in her hand, so she can consider herself an inexhaustible wealth, so she has be the greatest condition and the greatest value.


    Liu Qingping gave a long sigh, looked at Wei Sheng opposite, and finally squinted and smiled.


    Compared with earlier made up his mind not to make concessions, the value of the drawings is much higher than this so-called concession. This is the unexpected joy of his visit to the ind this time. After the initial suspicion and disbelief, his heart is full at this moment. A sigh of relief.


    Help Wei Sheng destroy Cui Xian''s files and release him from MSS. It is impossible to do publicly or privately. Even if he is willing, what else will he use to convince others.


    Now, Wei Sheng''s generosity has undoubtedly simplified this matter. Compared with such a powerful military upgrade, destroying an archive is simply not worth mentioning.


    He suddenly thought of something, then stared at Wei Sheng and asked, "Where did you get these drawings and technologies?"


    Wei Sheng looked at him without speaking, but quickly nced at Ning Dahai. Thetter opened his mouth immediately, "Mr. Wei, did the young people whonded on the indst night catch or release?"


    "Kill." Wei Sheng sat up straight, raised his arm and poured himself a cup of coffee.


    Liu Qingping''s eyes twitched, and he asked quickly, "What young man?"


    Wei Sheng said with a smile, "It''s nothing, it''s just a few reckless young people who hit the ind. How can Ie here or leave?"


    Liu Qingping''s face suddenly sank, "It''s just a few young people who kill them if they say they want to kill them. Is there any king of thew? Then, you leave them to me."


    Wei Sheng groaned in silence for a while, and finally raised his cup under Liu Qingping''s staring gaze, "I''ll just sell Liu''s face."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qingping decided to stay on the ind for one day and send him out of the room. Ning Dahai looked at Wei Sheng standing by the door with a smile, "General Wei, what does this mean?" Wei Sheng arranged earlier before Liu Qingping left. Mention this sentence in front of him.


    Wei Sheng heard the words freely, "The oil tanks are leaked to them, is it possible that I should pay for sending them back by ship?"

 Chapter 1228: There must be a prelude to everything that happens

    <h4>Chapter 1228: There must be a prelude to everything that happens</h4>


    The sky is clear and the sea is blue.


    The climate on the ind is distinctly cold, but Liu Qingping is getting colder and sweaty.


    Ji Long and the other two young men who came with them were also more and more speechless about the ind. Although guided by the guards, they could only visit part of the ind¡¯s factory, but they could already tell that it was a military. A veryrge research and development base for weapons and equipment.


    "It''s simply an ordnance den."


    "The key is to buy an ind in this ce that is not subject to local jurisdiction. It really bes a private base!"


    "Yes, it''s the base. This is too arrogant. Where did they get the technology? The guns are better than our military equipment."


    "There is also the''Skin Prating Nutrient Delivery System'' under study. I have never heard of it. Can vitamins and nutrients prate the skin through technology?"


    Liu Qingping turned around when he heard the sound, and muttered, "If it can be achieved, this technology is extremely beneficial to ensuring the nutritional needs of soldiers fighting in ice and snow, or in other harsh environments. In this way, Xiao Zhang, after you go back, you will put today''s knowledge on A detailed report."


    The young man who checked the weapon drawings earlier nodded his head emphatically, "I will do it tonight."


    Liu Qingping thought for a while and shook his head, "I''ll go back and do it again. I am worried that they will search when they let us go. I am afraid they will not be able to take these materials. Now your task is to walk as much as possible in the past two days. To figure out their mode of operation, at least as much as possible to absorb their new ideas simr to this kind of nutrient delivery system, go back and write aplete and feasible report, ask yourself to study the feasibility."


    Ji Long immediately said excitedly, "I asked just now that the principle of their technology is like a tree extracting nutrients from the bark. Just now the expert proudly brags to me that this system pushes the existing food technology. To the limit!"


    Liu Qingping praised the nod, "These will be included in the report after they go back, what they said, what they did, and what they researched, any of your insights."


    Everyone nodded one after another, and waited for it, as if a tough battle was about to begin.


    However, Liu Qingping''s heart has long since be more solemn. With his understanding of the ind, he was surprised at first by the things on the ind, and now at the technical level of the ind. An ind isted from the world, but with huge treasures hidden.


    The research and development technology here has long surpassed the technological level known by contemporary Liu Qingping. As the highest officer of MSS, Liu Qingping is responsible for national security and intelligence. Even if the military level of various countries is some hidden research and development, it is impossible to escape the intelligencework. Ofying.


    So he is more aware of what the level of technology on this ind represents.


    Since F22 was inexplicably born in San Franciscost year, everyone was focusing their attention on it as a technical ident. At most they guessed where the Hongmen of Z country obtained the F20 information, and thus developed an upgraded version of the F22.


    And now, recalling the advent of F22, Liu Qingping suddenly realized that everything must have its prelude, but how did Wei Sheng obtain such advanced technology? Is she such a genius herself? Liu Qingping still knows how much her weight is, no matter how good a person is, it is not omnipotent.


    Or was the advanced technology of other countries stolen by her? So, is it possible that in some other country he doesn''t know, the military level has reached such a high level?


    Such spections had to make Liu Qingping thoughtful and worried.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The young people who had been locked up for a whole day and night were already screaming exhausted in the thatched houses. They were blindfolded with their hands and feet, and only their mouths chattered after being frightened and probing.


    "Trash! Waste! Let us go, you bitches!"


    Finally, such words could not be screamed anymore. Tang Yuling shrank in the corner, her face pale and afraid to sleep, her ears were filled with the anger of these young people. She knew that they were extremely excited under the stimtion of drugs, even Can''t tell the danger ahead.


    Now that the medicine is over, she faintly heard several girls who were chattering yesterday, sobbing and praying not far from her.


    At this moment, there was a sound of opening the door in her ears, and a ray of light passed through the ck cloth in front of her eyes, letting her know that it should be daylight outside and that someone came in.


    Immediately afterwards, I heard amotion around me.


    "God, what are you going to do... let me go..."


    "Stand up!"


    Click...


    Tang Yuling judged the situation through messy voices, and then someone took her arm and pulled her up.


    Then her blindfold was taken off, and at the same time she adjusted to the darkness, her tied hands behind her had been untied.


    "Why would I agree to go to sea on vacation? I should have returned to Ignace for the holiday, Jason, let them let me go." A woman cried.


    Tang Yuling was staggering, and his eyes quickly adjusted to the light. Only then did he see himself in a thatched house stacked with debris. They were only a dozen meters away from the coastst night. Jason went crazy and ordered everyone to hide. When they entered the cabin, theynded on the ind with each other''s bullets.


    Immediately afterwards, they were detained by a group of armed militants who were blindfolded and brought to this thatched house. Now, what are they nning to do?


    Tang Yuling was afraid that these big guys would have any evil thoughts, but obviously, the other party looked at her with disgust, thinking that he was now unkempt, Tang Yuling felt relieved.


    After they were taken out of the thatched hut, they walked through the empty yground, and they were full of tall and well-armed big men. They held firearms and waited at each guard post. Tang Yu''s eyes shed, what exactly he was The ce.


    Jason was a little excited after seeing this scene.


    "Hey! I want to see your boss, he promised to meet us? We are here from Moscow to discuss business. Trust me, if you are willing to convey it for me, you will definitely facilitate a big deal for your boss."


    The man with the gun looked at him contemptuously, and drove the person into the lobby of the main building without saying a word.


    At this moment, a long figure in a ming red suit was walking slowly from far and near in the lobby of the main building. He casually tied his long hair behind his head, holding amp in his hand. Goblet of red wine.


    He said from afar, "These are these? I heard that I n to be ced next to Liu Qingping and leave the people to me."

 Chapter 1229: Craftsmans Child

    <h4>Chapter 1229: Craftsman''s Child</h4>


    Tang Yuling felt very strange to Tang Yuling regardless of his voice or appearance, but he had a feeling, a familiar feeling.


    His posture with a ss of wine and the temperament when walking were very much like the devilish man in her memory. Thinking of this, Tang Yuling was startled at first, and then shook his head. How could it be possible?


    At this time, Tang Yuling, who was observing the man, suddenly found that the other''s eyes were fixed on her body, she was shocked, and quickly turned her eyes away.


    "Come with me." The man turned around with his wine ss, leading the way.


    Jason and Oliver looked at each other. The former took the lead and rushed to the long-haired man. "Hey, I''m Jason, from Moscow. Can you understand English? I mean we canmunicate in English."


    The man led the way without squinting his eyes and didn''t answer, as if he didn''t understand.


    Jason was disappointed. Although the man who had just held the gun had an Asian face, he spoke in authentic English when he was loosened, and his ent shoulde from San Francisco.


    He suddenly remembered something and turned his head to Tang Yuling and said, "Ling, you help me trante."


    Tang Yuling frowned and said, "I don''t want to participate in your funny and ridiculous expedition. I just want to leave here."


    A woman eximed, "Don''t you see that only if Jason sessfully establishes a cooperative rtionship with the other party, can we leave here safely?"


    "You short-sighted and self-righteous woman, you can help! You have been sshing our cold water since yesterday!"


    "Except for cursing us to fall into this situation, I really don''t know what Jason did with you!"


    "Jenny, I''m so scared! Will they really kill me?"


    "Shut up! Say something nice, Leslie!"


    "But if you look at this ce, look at the eyes of those men, it reminds me of Orange_Is_the_New_ck!"


    "Shut up, you also know that it is a women''s prison!"


    "But it makes no difference..."


    "Enough!" Tang Yuling suddenly yelled out angrily, and the surroundings suddenly became silent. Even the man leading the way in front of him turned his head with raised eyebrows.


    Tang Yuling nced at Jason coldly, "You filthy pretentious **** who only knows to make trouble, and you, if you yell in my ears again, I will tell them that you are sent by the police, let They killed you with one shot!"


    Several women looked at her incredulously.


    Jason was dumbfounded, then his expression became angry. He clenched his fist and nned to teach the woman who dared to speak rudely to him. However, at this moment, the man with a wine ss in front of him suddenly chuckled, "Good idea, do you want me now? Just one shot to kill them?"


    This time, he speaks authentic British English.


    Everyone was silent, and suddenly turned to look at the talking man.


    The man smiled freely, "Just kidding, you are now the distinguished guests on the ind, no one will kill you, and no *** man will do anything to you, so gentlemen anddies, please follow me Right?"


    After all, he led the way in a leisurely pace.


    Everyone seemed to have recollected what the other party said, and then they were happy, distinguished guest? In other words, the other party agreed to Jason''s request?


    "Hey, you mean we can negotiate? As partners?" Jason asked me before catching up.


    Lin Xiao smiled nomitantly, "Perhaps you can buy one or two guys from here, but it''s not my choice."


    "Who can call the shots? Can I see him?" It seemed that the attitude of the other party made him feel less nervous, and Jason''s footsteps became lighter.


    Lin Xiao chuckled, "Perhaps."


    "Can we take a look around?"


    "You are not prisoners, as long as you don''t walk out of the courtyard outside the main building."


    ¡ª¡ª


    At 10 o''clock in the evening, a group of young people who were arranged to rest in the room couldn¡¯t sit still after eating the delicious food. Perhaps it was a newborn calf who was not afraid of tigers, and perhaps it was the promise of the other party that made them very trusting, just like a child believed. The adults will not deceive them.


    Or maybe they themselves know their value very well, and the other party does not need to deceive them.


    So the children, with their desire to discover this "Adventure Ind", walked out of the main building. The courtyard outside the main building was empty. There was nothing to be curious about except for a few big men passing by. At the end of the yard, there was amon Going to the factory sentry, they remembered the warning from the other side before going out, so they had to die.


    "Look, someone is nting trees." Oliver pointed to a clearing on the left hand side of the main building. There were a few workers over there, wearing heavy blue suspenders and overalls, hoisting a palm by a crane. Porting in progress.


    Several young people became interested and trot in that direction.


    Tang Yuling didn''t want toe out in the afternoon, but he was worried that she was not so safe in the room. After all, although the girls bore her, they are rtively safe to live together.


    She slowed down and hugged her chest to follow behind.


    Getting closer, I heard Jenny and Leslie and a few women get together and talk about others.


    "I guess they are brothers and sisters."


    "Come on, why can''t you be a sibling?"


    "Perhaps a boyfriend and girlfriend?"


    "Leslie, haven''t you seen those two older gardeners? These two young men are obviously their children, so please think about it!"


    Leslie was slightly angry, "Why don''t I have a brain, even if it is a child, can''t it be their own children? Maybe they grew up here, you see there are others here, maybe they are already together."


    "Oh, they''re pretty pitiful so to speak, they remind me of Adam and Eve."


    "Come on, Adam and Eve are children created by God. At best, they are only children of craftsmen..."


    The woman didn''t finish her words, Tang Yuling, who looked dull for a while, suddenly interrupted, "They didn''t grow up here since they were young..."


    I saw two middle-aged craftsmen, a man and a woman, who were transnting trees in the distance, which can be confirmed by dressing andmanding behavior. However, there are two young men beside them, a man and a woman, Les and Jenny. Several people are talking about.


    However, when they first saw this couple, Tang Yuling felt a little familiar from afar, and when she fixed her eyes, her mind buzzed, although they were wearing clothes that were indistinguishable from craftsmanship, and even the girls were wearing them. A thick military coat, no one seemed to suspect that it was the "artisan''s child" in Leslie''s words.


    However, Tang Yuling recognized that it was Cui Xian and Wei Sheng.


    She did not expect to see Cui Xian and Wei Sheng again on this ind.


    But isn''t Wei Sheng dead?


    In fact, after going abroad for so many years, Tang Yuling fantasized more than once and the scene when the two people met again, which has nothing to do with the ignorant love that year.

 Chapter 1230: A different kind of happiness

    <h4>Chapter 1230: A different kind of happiness</h4>


    Perhaps more is the hope that after many years, these two people who have appeared in her life, and even made a turn in her life, will show apletely different look when they see each other.


    There is no more careless contempt, no more disgusting mockery, no more helpless sympathy.


    She hopes that these people who have appeared in her life, overlooked her with a higher attitude, disdain her, helped her, and are disadvantaged, can show apletely different attitude in the reunion encounter countless yearster.


    Or surprised, or admired, or admired, or envious.


    Of course, this is just a little unspeakable thought in the heart of a girl, with a little vanity, standing in front of the other person in the posture of returning home, and she also made a n to throw away the little ignorance and care in her early years. Be a little more rxed and indifferent to the front.


    However, she was caught off guard by the sudden encounter.


    She apanied Jason to celebrate her birthday in the sea during the holiday. She came to this ind in the hearsay of this arms fan, but she did not expect to meet them on this ind. She identally heard her father mention the news of Wei Sheng''s death two or three years ago. She couldn''t tell what it was like, perhaps she felt a sense of inexplicable sorrow.


    No one told her that Wei Sheng is still alive, and she hasn''t paid much attention to this incident during her years abroad.


    At this time, Tang Yuling had already raised his steps and walked towards the two of them. Several other Russian girls looked at each other one after another, and followed them and walked over.


    The boys Jason and Oliver had already arrived in the tree nting area and were talking with some workers. It seemed that Oliver had asked something. Wei Sheng was smiling and replied, ¡°One of the most cold-resistant palm nts in the world, and the trees are in winter. It has a dormant habit and is suitable for transntation."


    "Wei Sheng..."


    When Fang Weisheng''s voice fell to the ground, he heard a soft call not far away. When he raised his head, he saw Tang Yuling''s familiar face after many years.


    She had already heard Lin Xiao talk about it at dinner that there was such an old acquaintance among the young people in this line. Although she was surprised that she was among the young people who were arrestedst night, it was not too unexpected. After all, this The world is always small.


    "Cui Xian." Tang Yuling nodded in the direction of Cui Xian again. He only took a quick nce and then turned his eyes off. He looked at Wei Sheng and said, "Are you...you were also caught on this ind...or ...Come here...work?"


    Tang Yuling asked very hesitantly, his eyes were also on Wei Sheng and Cui Xian¡¯s clothes, they were wearing heavy and heavy work clothes, and Cui Xian also wore a peaked cap on his head crookedly. The clothes were stained with dirt, and the face was not so clean.


    Wei Sheng was even more exaggerated in an army green coat, with a pair of dirty ck rain boots on his feet. When hanging the tree, the mud from the roots of the tree hit him, and he looked a little embarrassed and even more honest. simple.


    Tang Yuling didn''t think he had guessed the question correctly, but obviously he had no choice other than these two thoughts.


    "Long time no see." Wei Sheng smiled at Tang Yuling. Tang Yuling didn''t change much. It was the school flower appearance of the year, but the hair was cut short and dyed golden, making the skin fairer, especially in this icy world, it looked like a crystal clear ice beauty.


    A few other Russian girls are also beautiful and fair-skinned, like models. They can apany the rich boy brother out to have fun, but Tang Yuling is a little bit more graceful and refined from the Chinese women. .


    Before he finished speaking, Jason had already interrupted, "Ling, you know?"


    Tang Yuling nodded, "These two are my junior high school students."


    Jason looked very surprised, and approached Tang Yuling again and asked in a low voice, "Why are they here?"


    Tang Yuling shook her head, "I don''t know either."


    At this time, Wei Sheng patted the roots of the trees that had just been inserted into the ground urately, and while filling the soil, he said to Jason several people, "I heard that you rushed to the ind with bullets and were arrested? Why? ?"


    This obviously made Jason unhappy. He emphasized, "Oh no, we are distinguished guests on the ind. The owner of this will immediately be my partner. How did you get here? How much did they give you? Did youe with your parents?"


    He raised his chin to the two middle-aged craftsmen who looked like men and women, obviously interested in two young men of the same age who had a close rtionship with Tang Yuling but worked on this ind.


    Several girls have already followed. At the same time, I heard that these two are Tang Yuling''s ssmates. Jenny shook her head regretfully, "It''s too pitiful."


    Leslie was eager to know the answer, "Are you boyfriend or girlfriend or brother and sister?"


    Wei Sheng was taken aback and looked up at Cui Xian, with a smile on his face, but he didn''t say anything.


    Leslie eximed at Jenny excitedly, "Look, what did I say? They are clearly a pair." Although the Chinese girl was silent, the smile looking at the boy clearly exined everything.


    Jenny shrugged her shoulders disappointingly, and looked at the couple again. She saw the boy who hadn''t spoken all the time. He was squatting down to help the girl fill in the soil, and at the same time he carefully reached out for the girl. Tuck the scarf, as if worried about the clothes leaking.


    Several girls switched to Russian and spoke in a low voice.


    "Oh god! I''m about to cry, how happy they are."


    Obviously, the boy''s attentive and thoughtful appearance, coupled with such a scene of hard work in the ice and snow, looks very happy.


    "I really want to put aside the luxury car and speedboat and find such a man for a lifetime."


    "Don''t want to take pictures with a machine gun?"


    "Well, I still choose to take pictures first."


    "Based on my understanding of the Han culture, the rich people live such a life as Caiju under the east fence, and the poor are the sorrows of the bosses. I also think you are more suitable to continue to''take pictures''."


    "Oh..."


    The smile at the corner of Tang Yuling''s mouth was a little sad, and he didn''t expect that after so many years, they were really still together. Now when I recalled the pursuit of Cui Xian back then, I naturally felt a little childish, but it wasn''t the fond memories left when I was young, although not all theter things were so beautiful.


    She didn¡¯t believe that the two people were as ¡°sorrowful as the old man¡±, but after a few years, Wei Sheng reported that they were dead. She didn¡¯t know what the other person had gone through and what situation they were in. .


    When he was about to ask a question, a young man in a suit and leather shoes hurriedly walked in the distance. He walked quickly to Wei Sheng, bent over his ear and said something, thetter raised his eyebrows and straightened up, taking the man and passing it. He said to Tang Yuling while wiping the palm of his towel, "I''m afraid, I will be separated first."


    After that, they walked towards the vi with Cui Xian. Suddenly a few armed men trot out from the corners in all directions. They followed them with great momentum. Some took the dirty coats taken off by the two of them, and some rejoined them. After passing the clothes, the backs of the two people gradually erged in the evening sunset of XSQD in ska.

 Chapter 1231: Look down (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1231: Look down (1)</h4>


    The indcks hardy evergreen trees. In winter, only the main building andrge factories are left on the barend. Cui Xian transferred a batch of palms that had just been shipped from the Qinling Mountains to the Paracel Inds. It is said that this thing is the mostmon in the world. One of the hardy palm nts.


    Cui Xian said that the factories on the ind are densely packed and often release harmful gases. Palm has strong absorption capacity and resistance to harmful gases such as smoke, sulfur dioxide, hydrogen fluoride, and most importantly, it is also very ornamental.


    But it turned the "sea view room" that was only realized in winter into a garden view room.


    Jason and his party looked at this scene in astonishment, and saw the backs who had changed their clothes and left surrounded by a group of sturdy men. Obviously they were not the children of craftsmen.


    Oliver walked to the two craftsmen who were busy filling the soil not far away and asked in English, "Who is that?"


    The sturdy Chinese woman gave the young man a surprised look, and then smiled, "That''s the owner of this."


    Oliver froze suddenly.


    Several Russian girls whispered inconceivably.


    Tang Yuling looked stunned, Jason looked shocked, and asked anxiously, "You mean the two young people just now?"


    The woman nodded with a smile, "Yes sir."


    Several people looked at each other, and Jason trot to the main building first, "Go! Go and see!"


    ¡ª¡ª


    Wei Sheng received the news that Liu Qingping''s people had an ident in the main building, and a brother named Lu Liqun caught the room.


    When I came to the second floor, I saw Liu Qingping and his two subordinates were negotiating in front of Lu Liqun''s room. Originally, Liu Qingping took Ji Long and two other male subordinates on this trip, but Ji Long was the only one in the crowd.


    Wei Sheng walked closer and knew that Ji Long was undoubtedly the one who wanted to be detained by Lu Liqun.


    Today, Lu Liqun was stopped in the main building. Whether Liu Qingping whonded on the indter or several of Liu Qingping¡¯s subordinates, even those young people who were detained for forcednding on the ind can enter and leave at will, even if Liu Qingping was arranged Special personnel to protect the visit to the factory.


    However, Lu Liqun was only prevented by a few guardians from taking a step out of the main building. How could he stand the anger, and Ji Long happened to hit his muzzle at this time. It is said that he belonged to Lu Liqun. There was a conflict under him, and he was eventually detained into the room.


    Liu Qingping hadn''t seen Ji Long after hearing the news and he was already pale.


    "MSS? Howe there are MSS people on the ind, don''t scare me, I suspect you are spies now! Why didn''t these people from the general meeting see you!"


    Far away, Zhang Sheng''s voice came to his ears.


    Ning Dahai could only hear from the voice that this was the head of the men who ndered Wei Sheng on the boat that day. It was one of Lu Liqun¡¯s arms. That matter has not been vented. At this moment, I heard that the other party was looking for something and used it now. His eyes asked Wei Sheng for instructions.


    Thetter stood still with his hands down, and Chao Ning Dahai nodded.


    At the moment, Ning Dahai said nothing, led Fang Liang and the others to push away from the crowd, strode to the door of the room, grabbed the cor of Zhang Sheng who was facing Liu Qingping, and lifted the big palm of the puff fan to make two snaps. p in the face.


    These two strokes can turn Zhang Sheng''s head into a bewilderment, and his mouth is full of sweetness, and with one mouth, two teeth spit on the ground.


    Only then did Zhang Sheng''s subordinates react, and immediately drew out their back waist. Fang Liang already shouted, "Whoever dares to move, I will kill him here today!"


    There was a brief silence in the crowd.


    At this moment, the door of Lu Liqun''s originally closed room was opened from the inside.


    The face of Liu Qingping outside the door changed. Wei Sheng raised his eyebrows and stepped forward to stand side by side with Liu Qingping, his face also changed slightly.


    In the room, a man was **** by curtains, half of his body had been hung out of the balcony window of the living room, his legs tremblingly were ordered to kneel on the half-person-high balcony guardrail, his body bent outwards, as long as As soon as the curtains are loosened behind him, it is hell.


    The other end of the curtain is tied to the leg of the coffee table in the living room. At this moment, the curtain is stretched straight, as if it is about to be broken identally. It is necessary to worry about whether the knot tied to the leg of the table is tight. If it is slightly loose and cannot bear the pulling force from the balcony, the man will buckle upside down from the third floor to the ground.


    In the living room, Lu Liqun was sitting on the sofa next to the coffee table, drinking tea with a faint expression, without looking at the direction of the balcony.


    A small man was holding scissors, and standing behind the man with a smile, as if thinking about where to cut and cut the curtains.


    The man **** is Ji Long.


    And the man standing behind Ji Long with scissors is the Huatai mixed blood who was shot by Kong Zhandong on the boat that day, called Lumpong. At this moment, he was shirtless in this freezing weather, with a white bandage on his shoulders. , The smile on his face looked a bit hideous.


    Liu Qingping immediately shouted, "Don''t be foolish!"


    Lu Liqun took the tea cup to his mouth in a leisurely manner, as if he hadn''t heard the loud drink, but when he saw Wei Sheng who was calm beside Liu Qingping from the corner of his eyes, he seemed to suddenly find someone outside the door and said with a surprised smile, "Haha, Wei Why is the boss here? I deal with housework here, but I didn''t want to rm your boss."


    This sentence, apanied by the contemptuous smile on Lu Liqun¡¯s face, is obviously ironic. This Lu Liqun¡¯s mouth is nice, but the expressions everywhere indicate that a young girl who is only on double ten is a big girl in front of him. Guy, it''s like a joke.


    It seems that Lu Liqun is very dissatisfied with the treatment he has received.


    Wei Sheng stared at him with deep eyes for a while, and a smile suddenly appeared on his face, "Boss Lu, where is this? I dare not say anything else in the Xisha Inds. Every nt, one tree, one flower and one tree belong to Wei Sheng. On mynd, no one else¡¯s family affairs has ever been mentioned, but you are old, what did your friend who tied me intend to make?"


    Wei Sheng''s voice fell to the ground, and Jin Jinyi, Cui Jiagui and others had already heard the news and rushed to the door. Seeing that Lu Liqun was making trouble, they all looked at each other. They had heard of Lu Liqun''s experience today, and returned to the room as a joke, but after the joke, they felt that Wei Sheng had done a little too much.


    The visitor is a guest, not to mention that the Luli group is also a person of identity, such a grandiose humiliation makes people feel embarrassed, that is, the Luli group can have a face, and what kind of face can he exin to his brothers whoe with him? No wonder he is making trouble.


    Lu Liqun narrowed the corners of his eyes, and felt relieved when he saw the people outside the door. At the same time, he raised his eyebrows, "Your friends? How did I hear that these are MSS people, I and they are never friends."


    After all, he picked up the cigar on the table with two fingers, and pointed at the man who was tied and kneeling on the railing outside the window, "And I don''t care who he is, if I offend Lao Tzu, I must taste Lao Tzu''s color! Put people down for me!"

 Chapter 1232: Look down (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1232: Look down (2)</h4>


    Lumpong is about to cut it now.


    The reason why Lu Liqun dared to behave like this is very simple. If he saw Wei Sheng''s methods against Cao Zuojin at the general meeting, he was still a little jealous of this little girl, so he worried about Wei during the conflict beforending on the ind. Sheng will y ck hands on him from behind.


    So afternding on the ind, Wei Sheng''s attitude of minimizing major issues has made Lu Liqun realize that this little girl is still very rational in doing things. Lu Liqun knows that she is a smart person, and the way a smart person has always been Even if there is resentment in the heart, as long as it is not forced, it will not do anything to kill the.


    His Lu Liqun is not Cao Zuojin, but the downright helm of the Hong family. As long as this little girl is not bbergasted, she should know how much it will cost him to kill him. Now he wants the life of this little girl. , It''s nothing more than to hit Wei Sheng''s face to get his face back.


    But Wei Sheng had no reason to really embarrass him for this innocent little girl and make thingsplicated.


    After all, this kid kneeling on the balcony is not even Wei Sheng''s brother.


    The presence of such arge number of heads of the family undoubtedly contributed to Lu Liqun''s arrogance.


    Ji Long is now kneeling on the half-person-height protective fence with only the size of a wrist, and his body is nted forward. He feels the weight of his body pulling the curtain behind him all the time, and at the same time he has to cling to the railing tightly with his knees. , Carefully stabilize the figure.


    The cold sweat has hit the ground ticking down his forehead. The third floor of this main building is much higher than the third floor of an ordinary residence. The downstairs is the ground that has been frozen hard and frozen. This gesture must be With his head on the ground, he felt no survival.


    Feeling that the person behind him had begun to take action, Ji Long swallowed fiercely and spit, helplessly with tape wrapped around his mouth, but couldn''t even say hisst wish.


    "Stop it!" Liu Qingping suddenly shouted, his gun was handed over by Wei Sheng''s people as early as when hended on the ind, and now it is extremely helpless to be controlled by others.


    Just when Lumpong''s scissors touched the tight cloth strips of the curtains, Liu Qingping strode into the room, Ning Dahai stepped ahead of him, and when Wei Sheng signaled, he took a gun and aimed it at Lumpong''s head, with a bang.


    In the next moment, Lumpong''s brows were a little red, and he mmed on the ground with a muffled noise.


    Liu Qingping breathed a sigh of relief, his footsteps stopped abruptly, and Ji Long''s apple on the balcony also rolled fiercely.


    At this moment, Lu Liqun wanted to split his eyes and got up angrily. First he turned his eyes and nced at Wei Sheng. Then he suddenly reached out and pulled to the cloth strip at the corner of the table. As the cloth was raised in his hand, it was originally tight. The curtains that stretched to the balcony were so tight that they were loose.


    Ji Long only felt that there was no tension behind him to involve him. He raised a long voice, his eyes kept widening, and his body followed his inertia, with his hands and feet **** and fell towards the bottom.


    Liu Qingping leaped suddenly and grabbed the tail of the curtain behind him with both hands. Because of Ji Long''s gravity sinking, he was taken out one meter away before he stopped suddenly. Before he came, he breathed a sigh of relief. Liu Qingping raised his head again, his face The blood on the face faded away.


    I saw that the rope tied to Ji Long was tied by two curtains. At this moment, he was pulling a curtain in his hand, and Ji Long fell downstairs with another curtain.


    The two curtains, which were originally tied, were loosened.


    Wei Sheng''s expression also changed. He took three steps in two steps to the balcony, and he was relieved when he looked down. Cui Xian was standing downstairs and giving himself a thumbs up. .


    By his side, several men stretched out a white cloth and were catching Ji Long.


    Lu Liqun, who walked to the balcony with a gloomy expression, was also furious at the moment he saw this scene, "Oh, Wei Sheng, I, Lu Liqun,e to your house as a guest. You kill my brother. From today on Liqun will never die with you!"


    Jin Jinyi hurriedly stepped into the house, "Old Lu, it''s his own person, so please calm down first."


    "Boss Kim, you saw it too! When did Lu Liqun get this kind of anger? This little girl didn''t treat me as a human being, and pped my Lu Liqun face one after another. I don''t have F22! But I talked about it today. Put it down, she will either kill me here, or I will kill her sooner orter!"


    The big guys outside the door looked at each other, and if there were no smiles at the corners of their mouths, they naturallyughed at the Lu Liqun who had no steps to go down today, and now they became irritated.


    I want to know that Wei Sheng, as andlord, receives guests with emotion, reason and justice. At this time, he can¡¯t kill the Luli group. After all, it¡¯s just a matter of face. Now the Luli group is on the ind. Turn to the ground.


    If you really want to kill Lu Liqun, let alone whether the people here agree or not, if you want toe to the maind Hong n, you don''t want tomit this big taboo, killing the bigwigs, it is an endless situation. Now that so many people are watching, the arrogance of Lu Liqun is not relying on so many eyes.


    What more Jin Jinyi has to say, Wei Sheng already smiled and said to him, "I still trouble Boss Jin to wait outside. This is my housework, so I won''t bother you."


    When the voice fell to the ground, Ning Dahai stretched out his arms and blocked the entrance of the house in front of Jin Jinyi. Thetter raised his eyebrows and nced at Na Lu Liqun and had to turn around.


    Lu Liqun squinted the corners of his eyes, "I have nothing to say to you!"


    Wei Sheng turned around, put his hands behind him, and said with a smile, "Boss Lu thought I wanted to make peace with you?"


    Lu Liqun''splexion changed slightly, and his fingers curled slightly with his cigar in between, "What do you mean? I tell you little girl, I have been a home for Lu Liqun for almost 20 years. What kind of battle has I not seen? You? To scare me, I''m still a little tender."


    "Boss Lu still ns to talk about seniority with me?"


    Lu Liqun was slightly stagnant, and looking at her smile was also flustered, and he couldn''t help but squinted, "I don''t talk about seniority with you. Lu Liqun was invited to your site by you. Why, are you nning to go all out and die with my brother?"


    At the moment the door was not closed, Lu Liqun''s words naturally put pressure on Wei Sheng. He saw that this little girl was a newborn calf and was not afraid of tigers, so she was going to be hard with him. And speaking of these words,pared with the unending oath just now, it seemed a bit softer.


    Wei Sheng stared at him quietly for a while, then smiled suddenly, "The sea is full of wind and waves, and the ship of Lu boss was killed on the way back. I also deeply regret that the testimony of all the colleagues present was a natural disaster rather than a human disaster... What''s wrong with me?"


    In the room, Liu Qing''s face changed.


    Jin Jinyi, who had just walked out the door, also changed his face when he heard the words. The eyes of the other heads were startled, and Wei Sheng had already slowlynded his voice and turned around and walked out of the door.

 Chapter 1233: Look down (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1233: Look down (3)</h4>


    Ning Dahai led Zhang Sheng to the room.


    Lu Liqun''s shocked face, as well as thest gleam of the setting sun that was about to retreat like a fire, were suddenly blocked by the slowly closing door behind Wei Sheng,pletely concealed.


    Jin Jinyi''s throat tightened, staring at the door and said, "Don''t..."


    In the house.


    There were several faint muffled noises.


    It was Cui Jiagui and Zhang Zhenyi, both of them fluttered lightly.


    "Wei Sheng! You can''t be good... die!" In the room, there was a loud shout, Lu Liqun''s voice, but everyone in the room clearly heard the final strangeness of that voice, and they were shocked.


    She really dared to kill Lu Liqun?


    Jin Jinyi put his hands behind him, his index finger twitched slightly, and finally turned into a long sigh in his mouth.


    Wei Sheng smiled and turned his head to look at Jin Jinyi, "Why is Mr. Jin sighing like this? Boss Lu has humiliated me again and again, and now I am just out of self-protection."


    Jin Jinyi''s eyes twitched, and he raised his eyes to stare at Wei Sheng for a long while, his face slowly showing a reluctant smile, "Lu Liqun has always been reckless in doing things, and this time it is indeed over..." How can Jin Jinyi''s smartness not know how to weigh Pros and cons.


    Lu Liqun challenged Wei Sheng at the general meeting. It was still because of his instructions that Wei Sheng could see clearly. Now she will kill Lu Liqun in front of her. If she doesn¡¯t make a statement, I¡¯m afraid she¡¯s like this. The courage of the sky, dare to prevent himself from getting out of this ind.


    Following Jin Jinyi¡¯s words, Wei Sheng sighed with a deep eyebrow, "We have always done things openly and honestly, and will not be ashamed of anyone. If it weren¡¯t for Lu Liqun¡¯s repeated provocations, it wouldn¡¯t be the same as it is today. What I did, I lost the justice of the world, I will go to Thand personally to plead guilty, and I don¡¯t worry about anything else, but if this matter dys the business of conspiring with you, and also toss a few people from afar, wouldn¡¯t I be guilty. Add crime."


    Everyone stared at her one after another, but they couldn''t tell what this meant.


    Sun Bisheng stood up first and said, "Miss Wei, don¡¯t say these things, I will treat Luliqun as if he overturned the boat and fell into the sea. I want to do the business with you. Don¡¯t say you kill a Luliqun today, you just want to Do a few, I don¡¯t think I have seen it!"


    He was straightforward. Everyone looked at Sun for a lifetime, and Cui Jiagui also said with a smile, "The wicked have a natural harvest. I haven''t seen this thing."


    Zhang Zhenyi also smiled, "Lu Liqun is acting like this, bullying first, he is also self-inflicted!"


    The corner of Jin Jinyi''s eyes jumped again, and he nced at the other people''s faces, only to see that most of them were still silent, fearing that they would still have reservations about Wei Sheng''s faction in his heart.


    Wei Sheng immediately bowed his hands to Sun Bisheng, Cui Jiagui, and Zhang Zhenyi, "The three of you have shown their love, but Wei Sheng has no intention of repaying it. Our business will be discounted by another 20% at the original price, which is considered my inheritance. ."


    Liu Qingping stood by and watched this scene, thinking about Wei Sheng, he tantly handed out the sealing fee, and also discounted it...


    He doesn''t know whether he is angry orughing now.


    But when the people heard this, their expressions changed slightly. The 20% discount is more or less, but it all depends on how muchnd they want to get.


    Everyone has visited the factory today. There is nothing more than admiration in their hearts. They have seen the price list handed over by Hong¡¯s family at breakfast. The price is still lower than the price of the source in the market, and the things are not in terms of quality or The level of advancednd is much higher than the market.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that they are making money like a pie in the world.


    If you lower the price, no one knows what the huge benefits are.


    I can''t help thinking of myself.


    Lu Liqun is dead. Now that the ending has been decided, the hush money seems to be covered. Everyone in this room is savvy, and at this moment, I don''t know what choice to make.


    "Hehe, Miss Wei is generous and righteous to her brothers. How can such a viin like Lu Liqun bepared? He fell into the sea and God opened his eyes."


    "My holiday with Lu Liqun is not one or two days. I don''t care how you think about it, I feel happy in my heart."


    ...


    Jin Jinyi finally pulled Wei Sheng aside alone, meaning that he and Lu Liqun could intervene, and then he could help Lu Liqun¡¯s subordinates to make sure that Wei Sheng had no worries. He put his heart to the bottom, but it had already shown that he was standing in line. .


    In the stairwell of the lobby on the first floor, most of Jason and others squatted on the ground. The girl put her hands on her lips tightly. They had just followed therge group upstairs because there were so many people at the time, but nobody was there. Follow them.


    I thought it was a lively show, but when the tall man next to Wei Sheng fired the first shot, Jenny almost screamed out in fright. Fortunately, Jason responded quickly and covered her mouth. In theter scene they hid. There was a real look in the corner. A few young people had seen this battle before, and they were so scared that they shrank into chaff, and finally retracted into the stairwell and came downstairs.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Thest glimmer of the sunset was about to fade away. After Wei Sheng came downstairs, Liu Qingping followed her.


    Wei Sheng turned his eyes to look at Liu Qingping, who was a little haggard. He knew that he hade to board the ind by boat for several days, and Ji Long was almost involved in an ident today. He was indeed a little worried and tired, but he just looked at him and didn''t say anything. He turned and walked straight out of the main building. .


    The two of them strolled in the yard silently.


    "It seems that your things really attracted this group of people." Liu Qingping spoke first, with a hint of life in his voice.


    Wei Sheng smiled, "All Xixi in the world is for profit."


    Liu Qingping nodded, "Your stuff is indeed very advanced, but..."


    Wei Sheng heard him hesitate to say something but stopped, so he stopped looking back at him, "We have known each other for some years, Liu Bu has something to say.


    Liu Qingping pondered for a long while, and finally expressed his worries all day long. He raised his eyes and stared at Wei Sheng solemnly, "Wei Sheng, you know exactly what value the things on this ind have. Once these things get out of their hands, Have you ever thought about the consequences? For example,...increasing the military power of other countries?"


    Wei Sheng raised his eyebrows, "So what should I do? To make Liu Bu feel at ease, simply hand this ind into your hands?"


    Liu Qingping''s old face was embarrassed, so he had to bite the bullet and said, "It''s not necessary, but I hope that you can develop any new things in the future that can give the country priority..."


    Wei Sheng raised his hand to stop his words, stared at him for a long while and shook his head,ughing at himself, "Liu Bu''s consciousness is really not as high as mine. It seems that the two drawings fail to make you realize my intentions."


    Liu Qingping was taken aback.


    Wei Sheng turned sideways to the afterglow of the sky, and said in a daze, "You are underestimating me. I am determined to start a state-owned brand. Investing in research and development is only because our technology is not inferior to others. I set up our own team, just to y in the world. To seize a ce, I devote myself to medical care and provide free subsidies to the disabled. I set up a foundation and set up a rebirth award in an attempt to umte our own scientific research results! Since I can make those cats and dogs get a bargain, would Wei Sheng scream at this juncture? My country is controlled by others?"


    Looking at Shangwei Sheng, Liu Qingping seemed to be hit hard in his heart.

 Chapter 1234: Drive (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1234: Drive (1)</h4>


    The afterglow of the setting sun, like a fire, seems to bloom the most brilliant light before the curtain ends.


    The girl stood still, her face shrouded in this light, as if blending with the skyline.


    Liu Qingping stared at her nkly, her heart was already shaken by these words. If she put aside her own unpredictable personality, just look back at what she has done over the years, or even these things. Throw away everything, just to see the results derived from what she did.


    Liu Qingping suddenly felt a sense of suspicion. Yeah, the little girl who seemed to be sometimes stubborn, sometimes calm, sometimes bold, and sometimes cautious about this little girl reallycked something called trust.


    He seemed to be blinded by the appearance he saw, but at this moment, he suddenly felt like pulling away the clouds.


    Fundamentally, this girl has lofty ambitions she has never realized, and she has something called great justice in her body.


    It touches the soul and is daunting.


    Liu Qingping thought carefully and was terrified. It turned out that the person who was not clear from beginning to end was not Wei Sheng, but himself. The other party lived clearly and inly, but he tried to dictate to the other party.


    The way she wanted toe by herself fell in her eyes, whether it was funny or ridiculous.


    "Liu Qingping, my age, is not as good as your little girl." Liu Qingping sighed sincerely.


    Wei Sheng smiled freely, "Liu Bu, I, Wei Sheng, never apologized to you."


    The two remained silent for a while in the afterglow of the setting sun, until the fiery red afterglow slowly slipped along the horizon at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the light and shadow of the main building faded backwards. Half of Liu Qingping''s body was already hidden in the light and shadow. among.


    Liu Qingping pursed his lips and said, "You mean, I am sorry for you."


    Wei Sheng smiled and said nothing.


    Liu Qingping curled her eyebrows, knowing that Wei Sheng''s words were somewhat reasonable. She did not feel sorry for herself from the beginning to the end, and her aggressive posture when shended on the ind was not because she had concealed such important things.


    "What can I do for you?" Liu Qingping said in silence for a long while.


    Wei Sheng nced at him sideways, then lowered his eyes, "Give me an exnation, and I should also give Niu Gang and my brother back then an exnation.


    Liu Qingping was taken aback for a moment, and then suddenly smiled. He shook his head and said, "That thing is over. What I can do for you is only within my own power. I want to drive the country to avenge you. I''m afraid. Can''t do it."


    The night lights on the ind came on in patches, and the two streetmps in the yard once again circled the two in the light. Wei Sheng turned to face Liu Qingping, "Do you know how this ind came?"


    Liu Qingping didn''t know, so he looked at Wei Sheng quietly, "You bought it?"


    Wei Sheng smiled, "We bought it. In the past three years, I was disabled andy in a hospital bed all day and night. Later, I wanted to find something for myself and started nning this blueprint. The whole year of rehabilitation training has been carried out on this ind. God bless me, my body has recovered and Mr. Huang has passed away."


    Liu Qingping''s eyes flickered, and her words were rxed, but it was not difficult to imagine how difficult it was to spend those years.


    Wei Sheng continued in a calm tone, "After that, I was forced to take charge of the house, facing several forces inside and outside the eight halls. The inner eight halls were led by Mr. Liang, and of course they would not be convinced by Mr. Huang''s decision. The general situation is so big that it is easy to stumble upon me, but God bless me and escape several times."

 Chapter 1235: Drive (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1235: Drive (2)</h4>


    Liu Qingping was moved, and wanted to know how difficult it was for Wei Sheng to be the master in the past few years.


    "Liang Donghua, the news I received is that he is dead?" Liu Qingping''s eyes flickered. In the maind Hong family, apart from Cao Zuojin and Huang Gezhang, this Liang Donghua is a figure. The Hong family base camp is still divided into the inner and outer halls, and the inner eight halls are almost headed by Mr. Liang.


    Wei Sheng nodded and said in a rxed tone, "I remember that at that moment, he was in a state of endless death. Mr. Liang gathered several hall masters to force the pce. That is to say, at that meeting, I personally cut his head, relying on Kong Zhandong deployed the defense, designed by Yan Baiqing. In order to gain a firm foothold after the death of Mr. Huang, our trio didn¡¯t eat less."


    Her tone was brisk, Liu Qingping''splexion could not be brisk.


    Wei Shengughed again, "At that time, I was really attacked by the enemy. No one except Kong Zhandong dared to believe it. Mr. Liang deliberately recruited Yan Baiqing. Fortunately, Mr. Yan bet the treasure on me. To be honest, he chose to trust Mr. Huang''s. Vision... Actually I didn''t believe it at the time, or I could survive now. But what should I do? Either kick off the stumbling block, or die, and have to bite the bullet and hit it."


    Liu Qingping''s lips trembled lightly, staring at Wei Sheng for a long while and uttered, "But you won, and now the entire Hongmen is yours. How can you not pay a price for winning such arge share of the family property... and you are doing well now. , The family in the early double tenths, from the small county to the present, you are the only one..."


    He probably tried to show a little humor, but he didn''t amuse himself, nor did he amuse the opposite Wei Sheng.


    Wei Sheng stared at him quietly, "So Liu Bu felt that he didn''t need to bear even the slightest responsibility for the past?" She nodded and smiled, looking sideways at the bright moon that was already suspended in the sky, "Indeed, it''s in the early double ten Being a family member, I am afraid that it will take at least thirty years of life with two lifetime experience, and it¡¯s a few back and forth for ordinary people to die early."


    Liu Qingping did not understand.


    Wei Sheng took the corners of his mouth, "If I were to be given a chance toe back, I would rather be my entrepreneur. It''s a pity that Liu Bu made a decision mistake in his life andpletely brought me on this road. You don''t n to I don¡¯t me you for being responsible. At least I should show some attitude. Don¡¯t put on the posture that Wei Sheng is sorry for you.¡±


    Having said that, she tilted her head with her hand and stared at Liu Qingping, "You always make your face not blush when you ask me again and again?"


    Liu Qingping''s old face was embarrassed, and his mouth opened, staring at Wei Sheng, who has a slightly immature face like a young man in his early double decade, and when he meets those eyes that have experienced the calm and old manners of the world, he feels more ufortable.


    In the end, Liu Qingping''s thousands of words turned into a long sigh.


    Wei Sheng smiled and walked towards the main building.


    Behind him, Liu Qingping slightly closed his fists with his hands behind him, turned his head back and asked, "Are you serious?"


    Wei Shengwu lifted the corners of his lips and squinted, "I want to live."


    Hearing this, Liu Qingping''s eyes twitched lightly, and his eyebrows were worried.


    He clearly knew that Wei Sheng had always had a grudge against him in his heart, and the incident three years ago made her feel bad about it.


    Indeed, if there is no help from Huang Gezhang, then this matter will drift away in the wind, and it will end here.

 Chapter 1236: Set sail

    <h4>Chapter 1236: Set sail</h4>


    No one will know the truth of her death. All of that will be hidden in a top-secret file. Of course she now has the ability to avenge her. Whether it is financial or military, the cost and the difficulty she faces are determined. It is smaller than imposing thisyer of difficulty on Liu Qingping.


    It seems that Wei Sheng embarrassed him, but in fact what she wants seems to be...


    You have to tie the bell to untie the bell!


    Liu Qingping closed his eyes and sighed and said in his heart, if Wei Sheng really didn''t ask for a little bit, he would still look forward to this love, and it would be hard to dispel suspicion, but this matter has to be discussed in the long term.


    He turned his head to the back of Wei Sheng who was about to enter the main building, and shouted, "I can''t give you an answer now, you wait for my news."


    Wei Sheng didn''t stop in shape, but stepped straight into the room. Liu Qingping couldn''t see the smile drawn by the corner of his mouth.


    Just like Liu Qingping said, standing in this position, he still faces the thoughts of some people. If Liu Qingping handles this matter, the rtionship between the two will naturally be closer. It is not an exaggeration to say that it is a fame.


    Of course there are advantages and no disadvantages to her.


    But it''s like the word''drive'' used by Liu Qingping. If you don''t know the rtionship between the two, it would be impossible for Liu Qingping to do it. Now, it is nothing more than the cede of the two drawings, plus oneself. The little feeling released touched him.


    It saves my own heart to trade the old Anpa for Liu Qingping''s certificate, no matter how good it is.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The breeze on the sea is blowing, and seagulls are flying beautifully in the sky.


    Arge yacht set sail, causing ripples on the sea.


    In the cabin, the blond man waspletely naked and was stepping on the bed with one foot, his waist moved fiercely. The woman on the bed was already exhausted, and the white face of the Russian woman was sweaty, and he screamed like lifeless, "Oh. Jason! Please, let me go!"


    "Shut up, your voice is too loud Jenny! I''ll be fine soon...it will be fine soon..."


    "what!"


    Tang Yuling passed the door with a cup in his hand. Although the sound of the waves is not small, the sound inside the door is obviously more harsh. She paused and looked at the door quietly for a while, when a voice suddenly sounded behind her. Is that your boyfriend?"


    Tang Yuling suddenly turned around and saw that the man with long hair tied behind his head was standing beside her looking at her with a smile.


    "It''s not anymore." She smiled, raised the juice in her hand to make a toast to the man, "I met you for the second time, thank youst time, what is your name?"


    Lin Xiao followed her out of the cabin with her hand in hand, and did not answer her question, "I found that you look at me very differently, as if... you know me."


    Tang Yuling tensed all over, and then took a deep breath, Zhuangruo easily pulled the corner of his mouth, "I don''t know you, but you are like someone I know."


    "Oh?" Lin Xiao''s expression seemed toe in nature, "Your friend?"


    The corner of Tang Yuling''s mouth narrowed with a smile, and then she turned coldly, "No, it was a metamorphosis and neurosis. I don''t know what happened to him, but he must have a problem here." She pointed her finger at her head.


    Lin Xiao''s smile froze in an instant.


    Because of the news from Zhou Hongxiang that Cui Xian was called back to San Francisco, Wei Sheng simply went back to China with Liu Qingping after negotiating the deal. The current scale of this ship is not as light as it was before, except for Liu Qingping of MSS. Cui Jiagui and Zhang Zhenyi are both with Wei Sheng.


    Of course, he also brought a few young people who rushed into the ind. Jason had been shrinking in the room for the past two days. When he boarded the ship today, he saw Wei Sheng and his party again, and he seemed a little cowered.

 Chapter 1237: Dangerous sea area (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1237: Dangerous sea area (1)</h4>


    "Abnormal? Neuropathy..." Lin Xiao seemed to read these two words carefully, the pronunciation seemed a little jerky, it seemed that these two unpleasant words had never appeared in his mouth.


    Tang Yuling felt a bit embarrassed because she knew her words were wrong. After all, she had just said that the man opposite was like a person she knew, and then the evaluation of that person was so bad. This was not the same as cursing the man together.


    She stroked her short golden hair, "Sorry, I didn''t mean you."


    Lin Xiao raised his eyebrows and nodded, "I know, you just think I''m very like that... abnormal."


    Tang Yuling was dumbfounded, and then chuckled. The breeze blew her smile like a flower blooming on water. She waved her hand, "I''m really sorry, I just said the feeling you gave me, no, it may be the way you walk, or it may be Your temperament is a bit like that man."


    Lin Xiao stared at her with a smile, "He looks like me...?"


    Tang Yuling shrugged and stared at Lin Xiao jokingly, "You are the best-looking man I have ever seen. He is the ugly man I have ever seen. In terms of looks, you are notparable, but your temperaments are really simr. ."


    Lin Xiao smiled even more and nodded and murmured, "Ugly, this word is really vicious."


    Tang Yuling seemed to feel that this man did not seem to be as high as he had seen at the first time. On the contrary, he was very talkative. Perhaps his beautiful appearance made people feel close. Tang Yuling was no longer afraid of him at this moment. "Trust me, he can bear this vicious Words, haven''t you told me what your name is?"


    "My name is..." Lin Xiao stepped forward suddenly, forcing Tang Yuling to lean against the side of the cabin unpreparedly. He supported her on the wall behind her with one hand, squinted his eyes, and the corner of his mouth pulled a wicked arc. "I call¡­¡­"


    Tang Yuling held his breath abruptly, and looked at the man''s so exaggerated face from close range, thinking that his face should have been stic surgery, otherwise how could he look so perfect. She met each other''s eyes, and she felt that this person made her more familiar, but immediately afterwards, Tang Yuling''s face blushed.


    She realized that the two people''s posture was extremely ambiguous, what he was going to do.


    Lin Xiao slowly lowered his head and leaned close to her face, the warm breath from the nose pped on her eyshes, until the distance was so close that he could not even see the opponent''s pores, Tang Yuling''s heart tightened, and she subconsciously closed her eyes.


    In the ear, the man heard a low and maic voice, but it was obviously mixed with a yful voice, "Does it vaguely feel that this good-looking man is very fond of you, so he secretly pleases? I guess... you don''t even mind me Now go take off your...trousers..."


    Tang Yuling suddenly opened his eyes, and met the opponent''s smiling eyes, it was not difficult to feel the humiliation from the other party.


    "Sorry, I wore a skirt today." Tang Yuling straightened up abruptly without expression, forcing the man opposite to straighten up subconsciously.


    And when the man raised his eyebrows for her words, Tang Yuling waved his hand abruptly.


    "Snapped!"


    The extremely crisp p was particrly ear-piercing in the sound of the waves, and Lin Xiao moved without moving. His eyes froze for a moment, and then a sharp expression shed.


    Tang Yuling on the opposite side also regretted it the moment she pped her p. She forgot what kind of ce she was in, and shouldn''t provoke this group of people who are not easy to provoke. She could clearly see the face of the opposite man. Slowly turning red, her palm prints were clearly visible on that white face.

 Chapter 1238: Dangerous sea area (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1238: Dangerous sea area (2)</h4>


    "It seems that you should indeed know my name." The man tilted his head, and reached out to caress his cheek lovingly, rubbing gently with his thumb between the palm prints, he raised his eyes and stared at Tang Yuling gloomily, "My name is ..."


    "Lin Xiao!" On the deck, a female voice octave high.


    Lin Xiao opened his mouth, frowned and turned his head to look on the deck, and saw Wei Sheng sitting on the deck chair beckoning to him, "I warned you, don''t provoke her,e here!"


    Looking at the slender figure that unscrupulously gave orders to himself, a trace of helplessness shed in Lin Xiao''s eyes. He nced sideways at Tang Yuling, and saw her face struck by lightning and her stiff face began to shudder. Satisfied, he raised his eyebrows and walked towards the deck with a swaying pace.


    Tang Yuling looked at his back, the blood on his face faded a little, the upper and lower lips were slightly opened, and a faint sound was made in his throat. He listened carefully and said, "Lin...Lin Xiao..."


    When Jason put on his pants and walked out of the room, he was looking at Tang Yuling''s back standing on the deck. He smiled and put his hand on her shoulder, "Hey, Ling!" Seeing Tang Yuling turning around stiffly, tears flowed across her face.


    In the next moment, she ran toward the cabin like a desperate, rushed into the room and locked the door from inside.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Lin Xiao stepped helplessly to Wei Sheng''s side. At this moment, Wei Sheng, Cui Xian, and Kong Zhandong were leaning on their own lounge chairs to rest. There were melon and fruit sodas on the side table. I really enjoyed it under the blue sea and blue sky. .


    Pulling open a recliner at will, Lin Xiao put his body down, raised Eng''s legs, and reached out to take a banana and peeled it carefully. "I just saw an old friend and couldn''t help but reminisce about the past."


    Cui Xian stepped on the back of the recliner with one foot and looked sideways at Lin Xiao, "It was the first time I saw someone pressed against the wall to reminisce about the past."


    On the other side, Kong Zhandong said coldly, "I think if he finds outter, he will drag people to the bed to relive the old."


    Wei Sheng frowned.


    Lin Xiao held the banana with half of its peel in front of him, and looked carefully, "I''d rather try to be on the deck, facing the sea breeze... to release my passion."


    The other two men froze for a moment, then looked at the hull railing, and bowed their heads thoughtfully and unconsciously.


    Wei Sheng''s face was dark, and then he smiled nonchntly, "If you want me to say it is better to go to the top of the boat, I am afraid that your baby will be frozen in such a cold day."


    Lin Xiao looked up at the top cabin of the ship, his eyes lit up suddenly, "My baby is not as delicate as mine, but you haven''t tried it."


    When the voice fell to the ground, Lin Xiao suddenly turned to his side. The speed of his movements was so fast that he couldn''t respond. When everyone looked at him, he saw a fruit knife swayingly inserted in the back of the chair, the handle of which was still light. Trembling.


    Everyone was taken aback for a moment, and then turned to look at Cui Xian.


    I saw him holding a pear in one hand, stretching out in front of him empty hand, and said lightly, "Sorry, I missed it."


    Wei Sheng raised his chin and said to his heart whether you missed and let the knife run away, or missed it.


    She looked sideways at Jason, who was standing near the cabin door, staring at this side, and happily said, "Good morning, noble guest on the ind."


    Jason suddenly looked at a loss. When Wei Sheng nted trees that day, he casually asked about their arrests on the ind, but he emphasized that he was a distinguished guest on the ind, and now he faces the owner of the ind. , Thinking of those words at the time, of course, it is ufortable.

 Chapter 1239: Dangerous sea area (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1239: Dangerous sea area (3)</h4>


    He swallowed and spit, and nodded in embarrassment, "Morning, good morning, I still have something to do!" After saying that, he withdrew into the cabin.


    Lin Xiao took a deep breath, turned around and pulled out the knife inserted in the back of the chair, raised his brows and gentlemanly flushed the back of the knife and returned it to Cui Xian.


    Thetter took it, cutting off the pear handle with a sonorous action. Lin Xiao looked at the pear handle that fell on the ground after being cut off, and suddenly stretched his hands andy down on the chair again, "When I didn''t say."


    After all, he handed the peeled banana to Wei Sheng.


    Cui Xian nced at him, stood up, turned and went back to the room to pack his things. At noon, he would arrive at the port of ska, and then make a diverted road to San Francisco, and then the ship would cross the ocean to the Russian port across the ska Strait. Young people, just drop by to enter the Z country waters.


    The ship was directly borrowed from Jin Jinyi during the general meeting, so it will return to Taiwan directly, and Cui Jiagui, Zhang Zhenyi and others will follow Jin Jinyi back together, and then take the opportunity to return to China.


    At noon, the ship docked in ska Bay.


    Wei Sheng saw Cui Xian off at the port and told him to be careful when returning to Zhou Hongxiang. Fortunately, Zhou Hongxiang had already given a clear view on Wang Li''s death. He said that Wang Li''s death was more than guilty, and he seemed to have seen the dead clearly. After all, no living person is worthy.


    Because a group of people including Sun Bisheng are going to disembark in ska Bay for transit, these people have to travel with Cui Xian. Xiao Wang had already contacted the people who came to meet him in advance. At this time, several extended Hummers stopped at the edge of the road.


    Sun Bisheng watched Wei Sheng and Cui Xian from a distance, and smiled to the side, "This age is really enviable, the young couple are inseparable!"


    The crowdughed in low voices.


    Here, Cui Xian looked up at Liu Qingping on the boat. He had a deep talk with Liu Qingping just before disembarking. It was even clearer that Wei Sheng used his file as a condition. Now Liu Qingping promised to destroy his MSS file after returning. , He is free.


    "Go, everyone is waiting for you. See you south in a week." Wei Sheng let go and waved to Cui Xian.


    "See you south." Cui Xian leaned forward and pressed a kiss on her forehead, then turned and took the person into the car.


    Wei Sheng turned his head and saw Tang Yuling standing on the stern deck looking at the scene. Seeing that he saw it, he turned and returned to the cabin.


    ¡ª¡ª


    In the afternoon, Wei Sheng and Liu Qingping chatted in the cabin. In 1999, the Philippines sent anding ship to sit on the beach at Ren''ai Reef in an attempt to use this as a base to invade the territory of the country. This was also the case when the Three Gorges Dam and Wei Shengnded. The beginning of the event.


    The beginning of that scene kicked off the next prelude, but the rest of the matter has ended. Now the beach incident is still going on. If Wei Sheng remembers it correctly, this matter will not be resolved until more than ten yearster.


    In fact, the Philippines seems to have won a bargain and took this opportunity to start a dispute with country Z in the South China Sea.


    Sure enough, when talking about this, Liu Qing''s ne was gloomy, "After thending incident, the Philippines did die for a while, but the ship has been parked on Renai Reef in the name of beaching. This year we discovered our country in the eastern part of the South China Sea. The first deep-water oil and gas field in the true sense was prepared for development two months ago, and the Philippines can''t sit still."


    Wei Sheng frowned, "Can''t you force theirnding ship to be towed away?"

 Chapter 1240: Dangerous sea area (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1240: Dangerous sea area (4)</h4>


    Liu Qingping waved his hand and drew out a cigarette. "The other party is upying Renai Reef in the name of maintenance. We have no reason to forcibly drag it away. It is difficult to deal with diplomatically. However, in recent years we have controlled the surrounding waters and left this lonely focus Get up and prevent their fishermen from fishing in the South China Sea. As for the beach ship, we can only wait for it to finally dpose and sink to the bottom of the sea."


    Wei Sheng shook his head, "I can''t understand your diplomacy. I heard that they still sent people to Jiao Dao to defend. If it is me, they will simply blow up their ship. I will send as many people as possible. Do not believe that they dare to use force?"


    Liu Qingping smiled freely and shook his head, "Where is the state-to-state dialogue that your Hong family is so straightforward? Don''t say that this will be condemned by the international, but that people behind them will not allow us to do this."


    He breathed out the smoke and continued, "They are now thinking about the exploitation of oil and gas fields, and they have begun to try to blur the South China Sea problem. They have been using public opinion to create an atmosphere for the intervention of the MR forces behind them. Recently, they have begun to use fishing boats and other small vessels to make cement, steel and iron. , Welding equipment and other materials are transported to the ship for the purpose of stabilizing the hull."


    Wei Sheng smiled, "It''s really a jerk."


    After that, Wei Sheng curiously asked, "What about their supplies? Do the soldiers on the ind make a living by fishing?"


    Liu Qing is happy, "The maritime situation is not easy to control. These years, they have been relying on sending fishing boats to carry soldiers and supplies, breaking through the blockade of our maritime|police boats in the South China Sea, and arriving illegally to deliver supplies. However, in recent years, we have gradually strengthened the blockade of surrounding areas. In the sea, their supplies are getting worse and worse."


    Wei Sheng smiled, so it is said that all Xixi in the world is profitable, and so is the country. M, R, and the Philippines are just taking a fancy to the richness of the South China Sea, trying to upy a Jiao Ind to kick off the battle with Country Z for the South China Sea.


    As far as she knows, more than ten yearster, she is still fighting for this issue, and there is no result. I really don''t know how far the three parties will y the game.


    At this time, the door of the room was knocked, and then Ning Dahai came in from outside and spread out a nautical map in front of Wei Sheng.


    "President Wei, do you want to take people into the territory of Z and ask them to turn back to Russia? There is one nautical mile ahead and enter the sea of ??R. I am worried about hidden dangers when the boat stops there." He was referring to the young people of Jason and his party.


    Wei Sheng heard the words and looked at it. At this moment, the ship has arrived in Russia. The Russian Gulf is on the right, but there is only one nautical mile away from which there is a port to dock. When it arrives, it is equivalent to entering the sea of ??R, which is on the left. The ind, on the right is the Russian maind.


    Going forward, after passing the Russian territory, on the right is the H zone, after passing H, the sea of ??R is calcted, and on the right is the maind of Z.


    That is to say, sending Jason several people to the Russian port, in fact, is docking the ship in the R country sea.


    Liu Qingping smiled freely, "Is it possible that Watanabe will still know that you are passing through this sea area today. If you really n to do it, you won''t be able to run without stopping the boat."


    Wei Sheng smiled and nodded when he heard this, Liu Qingping was right.


    She shook her head towards Ning Dahai, who understood the meaning and put the map away.


    boom!


    At the same time when Ning Dahai turned around, the whole ship suddenly erupted with a huge explosion, and then the hull shook violently for several times, and Wei Sheng held the window frame to avoid falling over and raised his eyes to Liu Qingping.


    Liu Qingping also grasped the change in the face of the window frame.

 Chapter 1241: Attacked

    <h4>Chapter 1241: Attacked</h4>


    There was a riot on the deck. Jin Jinyi, Cui Jiagui, Zhang Zhenyi and others brought people to the deck to investigate the situation, but their faces changed greatly when they saw the battle on the sea.


    I saw above the sea, three small ships attacked from three directions in an encircling situation, and the yacht where everyone was on had smoked from the rear. It was obviously attacked by the other party. Zhang Zhenyi looked ugly and said, "It''s a warship. Who is the other party?"


    Wei Sheng, Ning Dahai, and Liu Qingping also rushed out of the cabin at this time. They were all sinking when they heard what Zhang Zhenyi said.


    Ji Long, who was wounded on the ind, also staggered out with the help of hispanions. Just before asking, a ship that was less than a few hundred meters away from him burst into mes again. From a distance, he saw a cannonball swiftly. Potential ships areing!


    "Get down!" Liu Qingping''s blue veins were exposed as he roared, and the whole person rushed towards the cabin.


    Wei Sheng, Zhang Zhenyi, Cui Jiagui, and Jin Jinyi all tried their best to pounce into the cabin, because the shell was mming toward the bow of the ship at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    Just as Wei Sheng fell to the ground, a huge crash suddenly erupted from the bow of the ship, and then the ship began to shake violently, the sound of breaking, and the sound of waves pierced through his ears. Wei Sheng panicked and grabbed one side of the hatch. The subordinate slid in the direction of the forward bow.


    "It''s a lead bullet!" Liu Qingping''s voice came from the chaos.


    "The tank is leaking!" A roar came from behind.


    There was no soaring fire on the ship. The other party used the ship to fire a shot-like cannonball to attack the yacht. At this moment, the yacht''s stern oil tank was shot, billowing smoke came out from there, and the front deck was destroyed by a huge lead bomb. Half of the railing was broken and almost flying out of the sea, only a tiny bit of connection made it creak.


    Jin Jinyi''s subordinate slipped out of the break and fell into the sea.


    And immediately afterwards, the forward-leaning bow of the ship rose again under the waves, and the man disappeared in the huge waves brought up by the waves of the ship.


    "Get closer to the coast!" Wei Sheng reluctantly got up with the support of the hatch, while pulling up Liu Qingping beside her, she stared at the distant waters, wondering who was attacking her...


    In other words, anyone has reason to attack her.


    Now that the ship is approaching the Sea of ??R, it is considered Watanabe''s territory. If you want to set up an ambush in this area, Watanabe should be the most likely person. Of course, it may also be Old Ampa, or Peter Zhang, who has spent many years at the general meeting, has been exhausted.


    Thetter is less likely, because Cao Zuojin is dead, he is equal to losing all the games, but because he himself does not have great hatred with Wei Sheng, there is no reason to start a dispute at this time, because even if Wei Sheng is dead , This family business has nothing to do with him.


    "It''s Watanabe." Jin Jinyi put down the binocrs with an ugly expression and handed it to Wei Sheng.


    Wei Sheng took it and looked in front of him, and suddenly saw a straight figure on the ship directly in front of him. Who else would be Watanabe? Beside Watanabe Yu, Mura Takamiko smiled wickedly, and she also held a pair of binocrs and looked over here.


    At the next moment, Murakami slowly stretched out her right hand, and slid her slender palm to the left and right.


    She was greeting herself.


    Wei Sheng''s face was cold, not only because of Mura Takamiko''s demonstration, but because he saw Old Ampa walking slowly out of the cabin. He was still rickety, dressed in a white robe, holding a snake-headed cane, and looked even older.

 Chapter 1242: escape

    <h4>Chapter 1242: escape</h4>


    The wind became cold.


    The yacht began to lean to the right, the hull obviously felt unstable in maneuverability, and there were continuous reports from inside and outside the cabin.


    "The nearest Jiao Ind is still two nautical miles away!"


    "The speed is less than twenty nautical miles per hour!"


    "Approximately how long will it take to dock?"


    "It takes about ten minutes to dock!"


    "The oil spill speed can''t support ten minutes!"


    "Try to speed up!"


    At this moment, Murakami on the other side of the camera suddenly clenched her palm into a fist and stretched out her thumb from the fist.


    Wei Sheng frowned. He didn''t know why, so he saw Mura Takamiko pointing to the right with that thumb.


    "Be careful!" Liu Qingping suddenly yelled from the ear. The next moment, Wei Sheng was taken by Liu Qingping to the ground, half of his body plunged into the cabin, his ribs pressed on the two steps, and he couldn''t help groaning. .


    At the same time, there was a loud noise on the deck again, and the broken wood sshed all over. Wei Sheng felt a sharp pain in his leg, knowing that he was injured. If the injury is serious, it may be as powerful as the shrapnel, but at this moment there is no time. Think, the whole ship is already wailing.


    The subordinates of Jin Jinyi and others fired shots at the distant sea, but they were apanied by short guns. Who would have thought of an attack on the sea.


    Ning Dahai led the people inmand of the cabin. As soon as Wei Sheng was about to get up to check his injuries, he was picked up, but when he looked up, it was Kong Zhandong.


    He looked up with a sullen face and looked at the three ships slowly approaching in the distance, then looked at the Jiao Ind in the sea that was already in sight, gritted his teeth and said, "Are you ready?"


    Wei Sheng was taken aback for a moment and looked at the Rumujiao Ind, "Wangshan ran to death, or wait."


    Kong Zhandong walked to the side of the ship and shouted to Ninghai Dahai, "Tell them, we surrender!" Soon, a white g was raised above the ship.


    After saying this, he turned to Jin Jinyi and the others and said, ¡°The other party¡¯s goal is us, and it shouldn¡¯t be difficult for you. Let¡¯s take a step first. If a few have a chance after getting away, we will try our best to respond.¡±


    Cui Jiagui stood up on the ground and said with a vicious expression, "Niang Xipi! Go, I don''t believe what he dares to do to us, I will get out as soon as possible and ask someone to meet you!"


    Without saying anything, Kong Zhandong hung Wei Sheng on his back and he plunged into the water.


    Wei Sheng held his breath abruptly, only to feel that the seven orifices of his mouth, nose and ears were full of sea water. The next moment Kong Zhandong emerged from the water, and Wei Sheng was able to breathe. He leaned out as far as possible and glide in the water while Wei Sheng was on his back. , Because of the injury on his leg, the seawater filled his clothes at this moment, and the pain was shocking.


    Looking back, I saw Liu Qingping also leading people to jump off the boat, along with Lin Xiao, and vaguely saw several figures jumping off the boat, but I couldn''t see who it was.


    Kong Zhandong has limited manpower and the density of water is much higher than that onnd. It consumes a lot of energy. When he reaches Jiao Ind, he has already lost his strength. Wei Sheng jumped off his back, grabbed Kong Zhandong''s arm, and swam towards Jiao Ind desperately.


    The right leg has begun to appear numb.


    Fleeing desperately, there is no time to talk, and there is no time to be humbly with each other, the two of you finally dragged me into the shallows, both of them werepletely relieved, wet and extremely embarrassed.


    Looking back, the opponent''s small warship was approaching Jiao Ind, and obviously jumping into the sea did not escape the opponent''s sight. Wei Sheng knew that if he fell into the opponent''s hands, the result would be a dead end, he had to gritted his teeth and struggled to get up.


    In the rear, Liu Qingping, Lin Xiao and others have also entered the shallows, struggling to climb ashore.

 Chapter 1243: Island full of rowan trees (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1243: Ind full of rowan trees (1)</h4>


    Watanabe stood on the deck against the wind, with one hand behind him, and the other hand slowly moved away the telescope in front of him, coldly saying, "Speed ??up, let''s go to the ind."


    Mura Takamiko squinted and said, "The area of ??this focal ind is not small. We have an obvious advantage on the sea, and we are onnd..."


    Old Anpa snorted, "When they are onnd, they can hardly fly!"


    Mura Takamiko ignored the old Ampa, but looked at Watanabe and waited for his order. Thetter nodded, "Send a group of people to the ind, and the other two boats patrol the waters around the ind."


    Mura Takamiko was straight, her hands hanging on the sides of her pants, nodded neatly and then turned and stepped into the cabin to prepare foryout.


    ¡ª¡ª


    This scorched ind not far from the Russian maind is full of unknown trees blooming fiery red fruits in winter. The green leaves obviously die out in the winter, and ice crystals are still on the dry branches, but when you look at it, a tree is dazzlingly red. , Clusters of red fruits, in various poses and expressions, it is truly beautiful.


    "That''s a rowan tree. Some people call it a love tree. It has a long flowering period and is resistant to high cold. It is moremon in Russia and Canada. The dense bouquet of this tree helps us hide." Lin Xiao caught up with the two and saw Wei Sheng walk quickly. Looking up at the tree, he said.


    Wei Sheng nced at Lin Xiao sideways, and continued to drag a swollen and painful leg that was close to paralysis. He only felt that the way forward was difficult, but looking back, the three boats were getting closer and closer to the sea. She had no doubts about the other side. Full preparations for this encirclement and suppression.


    "It''s probably Jin Jinyi, or the few people whonded with Choi Hyun. I guess Jin Jinyi is very likely. He has a good rtionship with Peter Zhang. If Watanabe wants to know the news after the Hong Family Association, it is likely that the news from Peter Zhang Starting from the start, the situation of you and Peter Zhang at the always meeting that day happened to be seen by Watanabe." Kong Zhandong said that it was difficult, and the wind and snow and the swimming overdrawn most of his energy.


    Wei Sheng stretched out his hand and touched his face. The face soaked in the sea water was blown by the dry cold wind and felt extremely dry. She also felt that Jin Jinyi was very likely because he had a deep rtionship with Peter Zhang. Lu Liqun died in his own hands, "mobile phone."


    "The phone can''t be used!" Kong Zhandong took out the phone from his arms, and it was still wet after being soaked in water, and the battery would be burnt out when it was turned on.


    Wei Sheng¡¯s mobile phone was due to Hawking¡¯s experiments in the Yungas Mountains and proposed tomunicate with theter generations of Hawking. Wei Sheng arranged for Cyril to take the mobile phone with him. Little Cyril was to old Cyril, and Little Hawking was to Old Hawking, he was worried about leaving the phone, but now he feels that his decision is extremely correct.


    As for his mobile phone, it was toote to turn off at this moment. Wei Sheng hurriedly took it out and turned it off directly. Maybe it would work if it was dried.


    Behind him, Ji Long limped to catch up with hispanion, "I brought my phone." He took out a waterproof bag hung around his neck from his cor. The phone was installed in it, and he was waterproof. The bag dials the number.


    "Send a group of people directly from San Francisco, and thenmunicate with Cui Xian. He should be not far away in ska." Wei Sheng turned his head towards Kong Zhandong.


    Kong Zhandong nodded and chopped his hand to grab the phone that Ji Long had just put on his ear, but thetter ducked sideways, curled his eyebrows and said, "Can''t get out!"


    When he took the phone to his eyes, Ji Long bared his teeth, "There is no signal."


    Liu Qingping, who just caught up with him, bends down and panting on the spot, and said, "If the other party is prepared properly, the ship will probably bring a signal shielding device! Find a ce to hide first!"

 Chapter 1244: Island full of rowan trees (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1244: Ind full of rowan trees (2)</h4>


    Wei Sheng squinted his eyes, then turned his head, and saw that the other ship was approaching the sea. Fortunately, thest group of people had slipped into the shoal, but Tang Yuling and Jason''s group had their eyes fixed. The crowd also saw Cui Jiaguihe. The figure of Zhang Zhenyi.


    This made Wei Sheng stunned. Didn''t the two people agree to surrender on the boat, why did they follow?


    Fortunately, there are only seven subordinates apanied by Kong Zhandong. Ning Dahai took Fang Liang and two other subordinates, which is a total of 11 people. Now Liu Qingping''s three people, plus Cui Jiagui and Zhang Zhenyi''s people, really arrived. Maybe you can still fight ****nd.


    It''s just that there is no retreat for my side. I don''t know what the situation is on Jin Jinyi''s side, whether there is a chance, or whether he can increase his staff.


    If there is no ship to pick up, the other party will be able to consume himself and others on this ind in just a few days.


    "We advanced into the woods, Ji Long, you guys will stretch the team behind so that thest person can follow us." Wei Sheng said, turning around and entering the woods.


    However, at this moment, a few exmations suddenly came from behind him.


    Then came Cui Jiagui''s roar, "Be careful!"


    Wei Sheng turned his head, and saw a dark shadow shooting far and near in the air. He was not too small, and he had no time to react. The person had already swooped up to the left and front. The next moment, his body sank suddenly, and then his back uploaded. There was an unbearable muffled grunt, the waist was being held tightly by someone, and it was spinning several times on the ground.


    Wei Sheng turned his head and was stunned.


    On the shallows, Tang Yuling, who was struggling to get up, was also stunned. Just now, a cannonball swept past their heads above their sides, aiming to reach Wei Sheng who was about to enter the woods in front. The middle-aged man who had justnded next to him reminded him. Wei Sheng.


    But what stunned her was that she saw with her own eyes that at that moment, Lin Xiao suddenly flew onto the back of Wei Sheng who had fallen, holding her and rolled away from the shattered central area of ??the shell.


    Seeing this, the middle-aged man''s exmation that just opened his mouth suddenly sounded in his ear, "Oh! It''s a flower bomb!"


    Cui Jiagui is talking.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Wei Sheng was held in his arms by Lin Xiao. He heard his muffled sound just now. Goodbye that the shell has been shattered, knowing that this time the opponent shot was not a so-called lead bullet, but a flower bullet, a flower bullet. Flower on the ground, shrapnel scattered.


    Back then, when Lin Xiao and R Chinese were ambushed on the streets of S Sea, one of Ning Dahai''s brothers almost died under the bomb, but fortunately he was rescued in the end.


    It''s just that the shattered bullet is very difficult for the doctor to take.


    Ning Dahai climbed up from the ground first, pulled Lin Xiao away and pulled Wei Sheng up. Thetter frowned and looked at Lin Xiao, who was lying on the ground with a pale white color, and was closing his eyes and frowning hard and still smiling at the corner of his mouth. ,"How are you?"


    Lin Xiao grinned happily, "I''m afraid I will loose my bones this time."


    Wei Sheng knelt down and turned him over. When Lin Xiao''s back was facing upwards, she lifted the crimson windbreaker covering him, and saw that the white sweater inside was stained with blood.


    Kong Zhandong, who was seeing this scene, raised his eyebrows, "The wicked person has turned?" He stretched out his hand.


    Lin Xiao grabbed Kong Zhandong in the palm of his hand, stood up from the ground, ying with his mouth, "This is called sacrificing the ego toplete the greater ego."


    "Advanced woods." Wei Sheng nced at Lin Xiao again and stepped into the woods.


    Cui Jiagui and Tang Yuling behind them also caught up.


    Wei Sheng paused and raised his eyes to look at the ship that was ready to dock, "Mr. Cui, Mr. Zhang, you may have to bother you to stay under your subordinates and hide them in the woods to prevent them from buying time for us."

 Chapter 1245: An island full of rowan trees (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1245: An ind full of rowan trees (3)</h4>


    This made the two of them stunned, but they knew that they had to do this when they looked towards the shallows.


    If all Wei Sheng''s people were left behind after the breakup, apart from other things, Wei Sheng would obviously not trust their people to protect them. After all, it was a matter of life and death, and only her own people could be trusted.


    And his people, after being broken, might still leave a glimmer of life in the opponent''s hands.


    Thinking that the other party wasing for Wei Sheng, the two of them don''t have to worry about the protection of Wei Sheng''s men. Unless Wei Sheng is trapped, her people will make a way for her even if they desperately die behind.


    Cui Jiagui walked to the side to greet his subordinates, and briefly exined.


    The same is true for Zhang Zhenyi.


    Fang Liang threw a bag in his hand to the two men and horses, and opened the bag. There was a pack of guns and ammunition inside.


    "President Wei..." Ning Dahai wanted to stay. He was afraid that Cui Jiagui and Zhang Zhenyi''s subordinates would not be able to desperately break the queen, so that it would be difficult for them to gain concealment time.


    Wei Sheng was raising his hand to stop Ning Dahai''s words. His own people may only have a dead end if they stay on the periphery. If the other party does not want to offend the two major forces, Fahong and Aohong, they will have room in the end.


    All the conversations in the periphery are just a matter of time. After confirming that the manpower is cut off, the group once again rushed towards the woods.


    Before that, Wei Sheng rolled up his trousers and saw two thick wooden thorns inserted diagonally into his calf. Without a word, he pulled them out. Kong Zhandong used flowering shrapnel to cut his sleeves and tighten his calves to avoid blood loss. People started to move towards the forest.


    Not long after, there was a firefight behind him.


    Zhang Zhenyi sighed long.


    Wei Sheng said as he ran, "Mr. Zhang and Mr. Cui are righteous, Wei Sheng will remember it in his heart."


    This Jiao Ind is indeed very big. The dense rowan trees in the forest spread all over the country. They ran wild for about half an hour. They didn¡¯t know how many roads they took. Finally, a few people found a cave for rest. On the way, Cui Jiagui told Wei Sheng that the hull had just been When they started sinking, they only had to jump into the sea.


    Jin Jinyi led people to swim towards Watanabe''s boat, as did the other big guys on the boat. After all, they had no grudges, and this was the best policy.


    But Cui Jiagui only hesitated and headed up the ind.


    His reason was vague, but Wei Sheng guessed that Cui Jiagui might be hesitant to help him in the general meeting, and he still had some scruples in the eyes of the opponent, and he might be worried that Watanabe might use Wei Sheng on the ind. Treating Luli''s group-like means.


    Just do nothing and kill people endlessly.


    After all, the sea is full of wind and waves.


    So he followed Wei Sheng, and Zhang Zhenyi wanted to do the same.


    Outside the cave, Ning Dahai led people to patrol the surrounding area.


    Zhang Zhenyi and Cui Jiagui both leaned against the rock wall and breathed lightly, while Kong Zhandong sat cross-legged on the ground, cing one of Wei Sheng¡¯s legs in front of them, and taking apart the cloth to check his injuries. Fortunately, Fang Liang saw Wei before he jumped into the sea. Sheng was injured, so he first went back to the cabin to bring the medicine box, and took out a bag of equipment by the way, and then jumped into the sea to escape.


    At this moment Kong Zhandong bandaged Wei Sheng again, while Lin Xiaoy on the ground facing the two of them, Fang Liang left to treat the wound for him, and opened his shirt to find that his back was already bloody.


    "Is it serious, will it leave scars?" Lin Xiaoy on the ground with his eyebrows raised, his arms under his chin, and he was obviously more worried about this.


    The young men were obviously frightened, and Jason was pale and wet and sat on the side with his legs folded.

 Chapter 1246: An island full of rowan trees (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1246: An ind full of rowan trees (4)</h4>


    Leslie cried into tears, because Jenny could not swim, Oliver took her off the boat and could only care about herself, but Jenny did not go ashore.


    For a young man of this age, obviously nothing is more heartbreaking than this. Looking at Oliver''s sluggish and trembling appearance at this moment, Wei Sheng guessed that this incident might be an indelible regret in the heart of this young boy. .


    It¡¯s freezing cold, and the temperature on the inds close to Russia may have reached minus 20 degrees. A group of people jumped into the sea to escape, scarred and embarrassed. At this moment, they were trembling in the cold wind, and the winter was gloomy, Kong Zhandong put it. The phone that I wanted to dry outside the cave is air-dried now.


    Ayer of frost.


    "It was still blue and blue just now, and now I have be an isted ind without assistance." Wei Shengughed at himself, "Which of you have watched the isted ind escape movie, how did the main character escape in the blockbuster?"


    Lin Xiaoy on the ground, so cold that he was shocked, "I haven''t seen Escape, do you want to hear it?"


    Wei Sheng raised his eyebrows in an earful manner.


    Lin Xiao raised his face and said, "It''s cold and you can''t make a fire. If you want to survive, you have to keep warm, if you want to keep warm..." He smiled evilly, "I''m afraid you won''t want to keep warm with me."


    Wei Sheng nced at him gloomily, but Lin Xiao was right. He didn''t want to get warm anymore. This group of people who are all wet may notst long in the cold winter. Now the sky is getting darker, and it will be difficult for the other party to search at night. Will increase.


    Correspondingly, the temperature will obviously drop even lower. If you start a fire, it will be a signal to the other party, and the pedestrian doesn''t even have a quilt.


    The sky was getting dark quickly on the sea, and after a while, it waspletely dark.


    Ji Long''s mobile phone still cannot make a signal. I don''t know whether the ind is not covered by the base station signal or the other party has a signal shielding device. People from Liu Qingping and Ning Dahai alternated back and forth to patrol the surrounding areas, changing the guard every hour.


    If you want to escape, I am afraid that only the opponent''s ship is the target. Wei Sheng, Kong Zhandong, Cui Jiagui and Zhang Zhenyi have made a temporary n, which is to seize the ship.


    Before entering the forest, we can see the other two of the other three ships heading to other directions of the ind. The purpose should be to patrol the ind. The ship where Watanabe is located has alreadynded. If before tomorrow morning, this The location has not been discovered by the other party, so when the sky is about to dawn when you want to seize the ship, that is, at three or four o''clock in the morning, this time must be the time when people are the most ck and drowsy, and the most defensive.


    This is the most dangerous n, but it seems to be the only n.


    ¡ª¡ª


    On the boat, Miko Mura pushed in. "The fifth generation, the people who fought with us outside the forest were the subordinates of Cui Jiagui, Hongmen of Australia, and Zhang Zhenyi, Hongmen of France. They didn''t want to embarrass us, the purpose was to dy time for each other. People have been captured on board, what should I do?"


    Sitting cross-legged on the cabin bed, Watanabe opened his eyes when he heard that, "ce them and Jin Jinyi together."


    On the opposite bed, Old Ampa opened his eyes suddenly, his old eyes gleaming, "These people can''t live, I''m worried that they will surrender pretendingly. At that time, we should cooperate with the other party to take our boat. The fifth generation of eyes will not be worth the loss. Up."


    "Oh? What does Patriarch Ampa mean?"


    "There is no signal in this area. Our ship has a signal shielding device. There is no way for Jin Jinyi and others to find additional staff for them, so they have only one way to escape..."

 Chapter 1247: Island full of rowan trees (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1247: Ind full of rowan trees (5)</h4>


    Watanabe''s eyes exploded, and he had clearly guessed what Old Ampa meant.


    He nodded slightly with a thought, and then smiled, "So we can actually wait and see."


    Old Anpa also smiled sullenly, "They dare not start a fire and have no food. If they don¡¯t leave tonight, they will freeze to death on this ind tomorrow. I suggest that the Fifth Daime use two other ships to patrol the waters around the ind to prevent They use other methods to go to sea, and our boat stops here as a bait."


    After speaking, heughed again, "Before dawn must be the weakest time of defense. I guess they dare not act rashly except this time. We can withdraw people from the ind. We just need to wait for them to attack at night. We should be inside and outside, and we are afraid that Wei Sheng will be caught without holding hands."


    Speaking of Wei Sheng, old Anpa''s eyes shed with insidious and hateful colors, and his expression was tense, making the wrinkles on an old face straightened.


    Mura Takamiko also agreed to nod and turned to face Watanabe Yudo, "Five generations, if our people fight each other on the ind, they will fight back desperately, so it is better to stand by the rabbit, they will either freeze to death on this ind, or I''ll throw myself into the."


    Watanabe gave a faint hum, "Those people, kill them all."


    Mura Takamiko knew that he was referring to the group of people who had just been captured on the boat, so he nodded his head and turned straight and went out.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The night wind continued to pour into the cave. In the small space, more than a dozen peopley or sat, almost upying the cave. At night, Liu Qingping sat on the ground with a box and fell asleep next to Ji Long. With the other two subordinates, the three leaned closely together, as if they could warm each other with their body temperature.


    But when you look closely, the corners of his mouth are already blue with cold.


    The box in Liu Qingping''s hand is the blueprint that Wei Sheng gave him. He will never let go of this thing when he gets off the ship.


    The cave is dark, and the moon on the sea is asionally covered by clouds. There is almost no light in this cave, as if it blends with the entire dark and cold ind.


    Cold and starvation were intertwined, and the injury could not be handled better. Wei Sheng began to feel dizzy in the evening. She curled up a few meters away from the entrance of the cave, resting her head on the right wall of the cave, feeling dry in her dizziness. There was a dull pain in the leg, and the whole body was already cold and began to appear paralyzed.


    In the sleepy room, someone approached suddenly behind her, and then she was covered by a windbreaker, and then the whole person was wrapped in the windbreaker, was lifted up, and fell into an embrace behind her.


    The other party''s big hands stretched out from top to bottom, holding her cold hands in front of her chest and wrapping them in her palms.


    The other party''s chest was close to her back, and a warm breath came through the fabric of the clothes. Wei Sheng opened his eyes slightly and said softly, "Kong Zhandong."


    "Hush." ??Behind him, Kong Zhandong gave a lightly hissed, hugged her tighter, lowered his voice and said softly, "Don''t move, I just... want you to live."


    Wei Sheng opened her chapped lips, and could feel that her hands and body started to warm up due to the temperature. At least it was not as hopeless as the constant loss of temperature just now. Then, she suddenly thought of something and broke away a hand Touching the arm around his body and the bare skin tentacles made Wei Sheng shocked.

 Chapter 1248: Island full of rowan trees (6)

    <h4>Chapter 1248: Ind full of rowan trees (6)</h4>


    At this moment, I took a closer look at her body. It was obvious that more than one piece of clothing was covered. He gave her all his own clothes?


    Wherever Wei Sheng is willing to do it, he has to get up right now, but he doesn''t want to tighten his arms behind him, lowering his voice as if he is afraid of making others noise, "Don''t move, let people see where my face is going?"


    "You will freeze to death." Wei Sheng frowned.


    The man behind him hugged his arms tighter, and at the same time covered his body a little bit, "My body is more resistant to freezing than you, and this temperature will not kill my life. Are you still afraid that I will take over Are you cheap?"


    After that, he lowered his voice again, "This is warmer, warmer than myself..."


    Wei Sheng slowly rxed her body. In fact, she really didn''t have the strength to tear with Kong Zhandong again. She was treated specially during the special period. In order to prevent Kong Zhandong from being frozen to death, Wei Sheng moved her back closer.


    Kong Zhandong closed his eyes, tightened his arms, and put his side face on the back of Wei Sheng''s head, suddenly heughed lowly.


    "Laughing."


    "Iughed at what that kid would look like if he knew this."


    "To shut up."


    "If he knew, he would regret getting off the boat early."


    "To shut up."


    Lin Xiao was lying next to Wei Sheng, and he could still hear the conversation between the two of them, which lowered their voices to the extreme, but he breathed evenly, making people sound asleep. For Lin Xiao, he would like to record every woman he has experienced as a story and express it in his autobiography.


    And Wei Sheng is obviously a special story.


    He knew that he was an ambitious and extremely selfish man, and his possession and brutal killing of women all reflected his disdain and contempt for this kind of creature that was bornpletely different from males.


    Of course, as Wei Sheng said, this is also a mental illness.


    However, this Wei Sheng who had been with him since he was a child, and Wei Sheng who dared to pull his cor and threatened his life, was the Wei Sheng who made him want to kill but couldn''t kill.


    There is also the Wei Sheng who took over his red rose on the streets of France a few yearster.


    Lin Xiao must admit.


    It is a provocation and a torment to see her expressionless or even dangling in front of her facelessly every day.


    Lin Xiao''s eyes flickered slightly in the darkness, and he suddenly realized that he didn''t even dare to turn around and hug her to keep warm like Kong Zhandong.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Tang Yuling was surrounded by several Russian women with Leslie, and she knew that she was about to freeze, maybe she was about to freeze to death. This rapid loss of temperature, the continuous cold wind, and the feeling of constant temperature drop are all desperate.


    Until she felt the urge to urinate, she looked at Leslie next to her, Tang Yuling bit her lip, and thought that maybe she moved a bit and her body would warm up. Although this is not wise in the absence of food, because it will quickly lose her strength.


    She stood up, there was no moonlight, and could only move out cautiously based on the position in the sense and memory. She already hated Jason who brought her into this desperate situation, and worried that her actions would rm the perversion.


    Thinking of this, she didn''t know who was tripping on her leg. She was taken aback and hurriedly rushed out of the cave.


    It was cold and windy outside, and the whole ind seemed to be filled with killings, which seemed especially permeating under the dark night.

 Chapter 1249: Island full of rowan trees (7)

    <h4>Chapter 1249: Ind full of rowan trees (7)</h4>


    Patrol people are scattered in certain ces near the cave. It is said that for safety, these people will not guard near the cave, but spread out and move closer to the distance, so that the enemy can be detected in the first time.


    After all, the enemy was detected near the cave, and it was toote to prepare.


    Therefore, Tang Yuling walked more than ten meters into the rowan grove behind the cave and did not see anyone patrolling. There was a wide field of vision in the surrounding area. Even though the sea was slightly misty, she could still see men who were not patrolling nearby.


    She rxed a little, lifted her skirt up carefully, and looked around at no one. Only then did thestyer of **** fade away. At this moment, the cold wind on the ind blew behind her. On her hips, she felt agitated with cold.


    But walking out is indeed much better than staying in the cave, at least it doesn''t look like waiting for death.


    She guessed that if there was a mirror, her lips must be blue-purple, because her clothes had been frozen hard by the cold wind after being soaked in sea water, including her hair.


    "Damn Jason." Tang Yuling cursed feebly, her voice trembling with dryness.


    She squatted down, raised her wrist and looked at the watch. She was thankful that her watch was waterproof. She also knew that it was eleven o''clock at night. She knew that Wei Sheng and others were going to the coast to try to break through at around three o''clock. Regardless of sess or failure, she will have to freeze for at least four hours.


    She decided to try to sprint around for a while, maybe she could still sweat and warm her body quickly.


    The feeling of urinating in the lower abdomen was blown by the cold wind, and it suddenly became stronger.


    However, at this moment, she suddenly heard a creaking sound from behind, like the sound of shoes stepping on thin ice. This sound scared her to urinate and her whole body froze in ce.


    Xu was a subconscious reaction to an emergency. She did not turn her head back, but slightly lowered her skirt to cover her waist, and asked in a low voice, "Who?"


    Behind is silent.


    Perhaps he had heard it wrong, Tang Yuling just thought of this, and a low chuckle came from behind him.


    She suddenly felt shocked, and just thought of getting up, but it was toote. The short hair was suddenly grabbed and stretched her neck back. She made a low whisper, but the next moment her mouth was given Blocked.


    Immediately afterwards, a head leaned forward from behind her shoulder, "I was going to give you a surprise. Tell me, is it surprise?"


    Hearing this voice, Tang Yuling could feel her teeth trembling, and she knew it was not cold.


    "Hmm!" She tried her best to stare at the man from the side of her side, shaking her head vigorously, until the man took away her hand, and Tang Yuling was forced to look back with tears in her eyes, "Please, please, stay away from me. ..."


    "But I don''t want to die, and I don''t want you to die, what should I do?"


    As soon as the man¡¯s jokes fell to the ground, Tang Yuling felt a sharp pain in her hair. She was lifted by her hair and slowly stood up, and the man used force to push her from behind to the rowan tree in front of her.


    Tang Yuling sucked in pain, and what made her even more frightened was that one of the man''s hands suddenly plunged in from the bottom of his clothes and approached him. At the same time, the other party lifted her and forced her feet. Wrapped on that tree trunk.


    "In this way, we can all survive."

 Chapter 1250: Island full of rowan trees (8)

    <h4>Chapter 1250: Ind full of rowan trees (8)</h4>


    Wei Sheng fell asleep in a vague way, and felt that two breathings in the cave were gradually getting heavier. It was not far from him. At first, he was depressed tightly. Afterwards, he almost started to lose strength and could still hear the woman. The small noise in the throat.


    Until the Cui family coughed seriously.


    Those two gasps stopped abruptly, as if the whole cave had begun to be silent.


    After only a while, two dark shadows suddenly stood up from the innermost part of the cave and hurriedly walked towards the outside.


    The moon wasing in, Wei Sheng faintly saw that the figure straddling his feet was Jason. Lin Xiao mentioned that he was Tang Yuling¡¯s boyfriend, but at the moment he was holding that name. The Russian girl named Leslie.


    The two left in a hurry.


    Wei Sheng guessed in a daze that they were going to''heat up''.


    And in these days of getting along, she faintly felt that Jason''s private life was quite messy, and Tang Yuling seemed to know this very well.


    These thoughts just passed through his mind. Kong Zhandong raised his wrist and looked at his watch, and said in her ear, "Eleven o''clock."


    "Yeah." Wei Sheng closed his eyes again.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Tang Yuling felt like a roon at this moment, hung tightly on the tree trunk, his skin was hurt by the sawdust on the dry tree trunk because of his clothes lifted up.


    She curled up and hugged the tree trunk, her short hair was still held in the hands of the man behind her, she raised her head slightly, feeling that the man was using his baby to polish her humiliatingly, and he squeezed her tightly. Between him and the tree trunk, she was breathless.


    Suffocation, as if the chest cavity was about to be crushed.


    "I beg you not, but your body is extra honest, remember how I trained you back then? Huh?" Behind her, a man''s nasty voice came, and he approached her ears, and said in a low voice, "Hush" , It''s wet enough."


    She bit her lip, and the next moment the man pierced through the barrier.


    Lin Xiao''s movements were a little crazy, and this unbearable craziness.


    Wow!


    It was steaming from the trunk to the ground, and the thin ice that formed close to the trunk melted instantly.


    "Hiss!" Lin Xiao sucked in a cold breath.


    Jason and Leslie watched this scene not far away, and he could even hear his Chinese girlfriend''s painful and unbearable crunch, like begging for mercy, like begging for joy, impatient and graceful.


    He furiously hugged the woman next to him, and put on his own warming scene against the rock wall of the cave, but his eyes did not leave the direction of the rowan tree from beginning to end, as if there was something there. Something fascinating.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Wei Sheng opened her eyes again and was awakened by the harsh ringtone. She jumped up suddenly, but did not get up. Only then did she find that her hands and feet were tied with a shirt and sweater, and her clothes belonged to Kong Zhandong.


    There was no one in the cave, Kong Zhandong''s cell phone was still ringing, it was an rm.


    There was also a dagger in front of her.


    And Wei Sheng discovered that he didn''t know when he was moved to the innermost part of the cave.


    The time disyed on the screen of the mobile phone is 3:30, and the remarks of the rm are shing with a line of words: change ce, hide.

 Chapter 1251: Only enter the urn (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1251: Only enter the urn (1)</h4>


    2:45 in the morning.


    When Ning Dahai returned from patrol, Kong Zhandong had already led everyone out of the cave. He embraced Wei Sheng and wrapped his coat over Wei Sheng''s body. He was wrapped tightly from head to toe, but he was naked, as if not afraid of the severe cold.


    Taking advantage of the darkness, the group of people hurriedly approached the coast silently.


    Prior to this, Jason and others were ordered to quickly transfer locations. If the hijacking is sessful, they will be sent a signal to board the ship.


    There were also ten young people in Jason''s party. There was a lot of chaos in the night. When they followed the arrangement and left quickly, they didn''t notice that there was no one missing¡ªTang Yuling.


    Kong Zhandong held Wei Sheng''s waist without leaving, marching forward.


    On the way, Ning Dahai walked beside Wei Sheng, Hui reported, "Their people seemed to have evacuated back to the boat in the afternoon, and there is no n tond on the ind to search. I suspect that Watanabe wants to wait and wait."


    After saying this, Wei Sheng did not respond to him.


    Ning Dahai said again, "There are also Mr. Cui and Mr. Zhang..." He turned his head to look at Cui and Zhang who were walking swiftly aside, and said with embarrassment, "I suspect... have been killed, I saw They threw the corpses under the boat, but the distance was a little far away, our people did not dare to step forward to check."


    Cui Jiagui''s face was already bruised with cold, but he suddenly changed at this moment and said sharply, "Watanabe! I **** uncle!"


    Zhang Zhenyi stretched out his hand to press on his shoulder, and said with gloomy eyes, "Oh, he''s Watanabe, we are endless with this hatred! But the most urgent thing is that we can run out of this ind, Wei Sheng, now they withdraw the people, indeed It is very likely that we are nning to introduce the emperor into the urn, should we rectify the n?"


    Wei Sheng''s footsteps obviously paused, Kong Zhandong tightened his arms and led her to move forward. At the same time, he said in a deep voice, "If they really intend to lead the emperor into the urn, we can only enter this Weng!"


    Lin Xiao raised his eyebrows and nodded, "Hehe, there is no food in the cold and cold weather. I am afraid that by tomorrow morning, there will be more out of air and less intake of air. By then, there will be no chance for thest fight."


    The few people rushed all the way as they talked, the cold wind was piercing at night, and the road was rugged and twisty.


    However, Ning Dahai began to feel suspicious. Wei Sheng never said a word to him from the beginning to the end, even if he gave an instruction to see Wei Sheng who was tightly wrapped by Kong Zhandong at this moment, there was an unspeakable weird feeling in his heart.


    He only hesitated and stretched out his hand to pull the cket, but Kong Zhandong grabbed his wrist just when his hand touched the cloth of the shirt.


    Ning Dahai''s eyes shone sharply, Kong Zhandong shook his head without a trace, and then stared straight ahead nkly, as if to say to everyone, "This time, everyone will be prepared to die. "


    Whether it is Cui Jiagui, Zhang Zhenyi, or Liu Qingping and the others, their eyes are solemn.


    Only Ning Dahai, who seemed to have heard something else from this sentence, was taken aback for a moment, then looked at the figure in Kong Zhandong''s arms again, and then slowly put his hand back, and then his expression seemed to loosen again. Tone.


    Liu Qingping handed the box containing the blueprints to Ji Long, and made Ji Long and Jason the same way, and found a ce on the ind to hide it. Although Ji Long was unwilling, only the team was injured. He, and the blueprints in that box must never fall into Watanabe''s hands.


    "Mr. Cui, Mr. Zhang, Ning Dahai, you take people to board the ship from the front to attract Watanabe''s attention..."

 Chapter 1252: Who will be in charge (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1252: Who will be in charge (2)</h4>


    "Liu Bu and I sneak in from the side. If there is any danger, you will show your identity and negotiate with each other, and try to buy us time."


    Kong Zhandong was properly arranged, and Lin Xiao walked towards Kong Zhandong, "I will be with you."


    ¡ª¡ª


    3:35 in the morning.


    Wei Sheng used the dagger beside him to untie the clothes **** in his hands, and then quickly tore the ¡®rope¡¯ on his ankle. The original n was to pick up Ning Dahai¡¯s return trip at 2:40, and everyone went to the shore together.


    It¡¯s about forty minutes away from the shore. That¡¯s the time it took for everyone toe. Now their physical strength is not as good as it started. With too many people slowing down the team, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s just now enough to reach the shore.


    Tear!


    Wei Sheng severed thest restraint on his ankle with a dagger, and climbed up from the ground abruptly, while grabbing Kong Zhandong''s mobile phone, holding the dagger in one hand, rushing out of the cave, and running towards the shore.


    Go and hide from his uncle!


    Wei Sheng''s teeth were tight, he stretched out his hand to block the cold wind facing his forehead, his legs flew as if he had never been injured, and the thin ice and dry branches creaked under his feet, and his ears were full of howling wolfs. The long and violent sound of wind and waves.


    The shadow of the tree whirling, like a ride in the dust.


    Kong Zhandong, you still don''t know me.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Cui Jiagui and Zhang Zhenyi¡¯s people tried to board the ship from the front, and they quickly attracted the attention of the ship. The two parties caught fire on the beach. Cui Jiagui and others had no shelter, so they could only turn around and escape into the woods, but they used tree trunks as a shelter. The gun range is not enough.


    In the end, after dying for a while, the other party noticed. When the two sides were in a stalemate, Zhang Zhenyi took the white vest from Fang Liang''s hand, erected it with a dry branch, raised it in front of him, and swayed outside the forest.


    Not long after, Watanabe appeared on the deck.


    Cui Jiagui put down the telescope and said, "They motioned us to go out."


    "Wait." Zhang Zhenyi squinted, a little hesitant in his heart.


    But seeing that Watanabe Yuichi took the lead, he led the people down from the deck and came to the shore.


    At the same time, a voice came from Watanabe, "Zhang Zhenyi! Cui Jiagui! Five generations of eyes have no intention of embarrassing us,e out!"


    Seeing this, Zhang and Cui, who were hiding in the forest, looked at each other, and they all heard that the voice came from Jin Jinyi.


    In this way, he no longer hesitated, and led his men and others out of the woods, striding towards the ship.


    The cold wind was blowing, and the beach was deadly.


    Kong Zhandong still carrying Wei Sheng on his back, entered the water as early as a hundred meters away, lurking in the dark water, swimming all the way towards the warship, Liu Qingping led the people behind, and Lin Xiao followed Kong Zhandong.


    Now several people have arrived under the ship, dormant quietly.


    It was not until Watanabe took the people off the boat to meet with Cui Jiagui and his party on the beach smoothly, Kong Zhandong slowly stretched out his arm from the water, pulled the rope at the bottom of the boat, raised his foot to board, and mmed Wei Sheng on his back. On the side of the hull.


    The same goes for Liu Qingping.


    Everyone boarded the ship one after another, and Liu Qingping made gestures to lead the people away in all directions, indicating that he would cover Kong Zhandong to the cockpit.


    At this moment, Lin Xiao pulled Wei Sheng abruptly, with a weird smile, "game_over, Kong Zhandong."


    Kong Zhandong''splexion changed, turning around to win, Lin Xiao already stretched out his hand to strangle Wei Sheng''s neck, and at the same time drew his gun against the side of her head. This action made Kong Zhandong stop, raising his eyebrows and staring at Lin Xiao thinking.


    Suddenly the lights came on on the dark deck.

 Chapter 1253: Ambitious (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1253: Ambitious (3)</h4>


    A group of people rushed out of the cabin and immediately controlled Liu Qingping.


    Under the boat, Watanabe also raised his hand, and his subordinates stepped forward, controlling Cui Jiagui and Zhang Zhenyi in a moment.


    Ning Dahai''splexion changed drastically, and he drew his gun to confront him. He looked up at the ship''s face and was even more shocked. Lin Xiao was standing on the deck holding Wei Sheng and standing opposite Kong Zhandong.


    He reversed?


    Or¡­¡­


    Suddenly Watanabeughed loudly.


    Jin Jinyi''s face changed slightly, "Five generations, you are..." But Watanabe told him that he only wanted to make a deal with Wei Sheng and would not embarrass everyone, and asked him to intervene. But now, Cui Jiagui and Zhang Zhenyi have been controlled by the other side, and the other side is clearly taking advantage of him.


    "Don¡¯t be offended by Mr. Jin. Those who make big things do not stick to the trivial. This is a famous phrase in your country. I have always appreciated Chinese culture in the next. Today, I just performed a scene that is highly respected in the long-standing culture of your country. Can you name it? Usurp the throne." Watanabe smiled boldly.


    On the other side, an old man in the line standing behind Watanabe, slowly walked forward with a snake-head crutches, staring at the figure held by Lin Xiao on the boat, and smiled viciously, "The protagonist of this scene is not we."


    This is what he said is abination of inside and outside.


    Watanabe bears his hand, "Patriarch Anpa said rightly, Mr. Lin is the protagonist of this scene, and we are just running for the sake of Mr. Lin."


    How clever Jin Jinyi was, he immediately understood the other party''s intentions.


    Everyone''s return journey passed through the waters of Country R. I am afraid that this news was released by Lin Xiao. After the general meeting, Jin Jinyi conducted an investigation on this person who was crucial in Wei Sheng''s Cao Zuojin link, and learned that he was a member of Cao Dang in his early years, and then he was transferred to Wei Sheng.


    It now appears that he was not convinced by Cao Zuojin at all, and after taking away Cao Zuojin with Wei Sheng, hebined with Watanabe to bite Wei Sheng back.


    In this game of chess, a big te was yed.


    Kong Zhandong stared at Lin Xiao closely, he already had guesses in his heart. He raised his jaw slightly and said coldly, "Peeping into this position is worthy of you." How can Watanabe and Old Ampa help Lin Xiao, undoubtedly the same as the original Peter Zhang intend.


    Lin Xiao raised his eyebrows and curled his lips, "I guess, you must be thinking in your heart, even if I seeded today, you and Wei Sheng died here, Lin Xiao, I am not qualified to sit in this position."


    Kong Zhandong squinted.


    Lin Xiao nced at the person in her arms, "Kong Zhandong tried to take advantage of the wind and waves to take advantage of the sea, and eventually died as a family member. Wei Sheng was severely injured and paralyzed. We, the loyal protector saved her life. She was moved and knew I can¡¯t be this home anymore and pass the Hongmen to me Lin Xiao. Is there any loophole in this story?"


    Kong Zhandong''s eyes flickered, and he hummed and nodded, "The story is very beautiful, but if you don''t kill her, do you think she will let you go?"


    Lin Xiao raised his eyebrows and looked down at the humanity in his arms, "After all, a woman is not suitable for a family, but you can rest assured that I will not kill you. If you want to speak out, I will cut your tongue. If you want to run away, I will break your hands and feet. ...Wei Sheng, I will support and apany you from now on, and promise that no one will dare to bully you."


    He grinned, his expression was affectionate, and his voice made a tender and affectionate voice, but the body of the person in his arms was tight and straight.


    Lin Xiao put his lips together in her ear and said, "Don''t be afraid."


    When the voice fell to the ground, he turned his head and raised his voice towards the old Anpa under the boat, "Patriarch Anpa, our agreement still counts? Wei Sheng handed it to me, what you want, I will never take the house. Treat you badly!"

 Chapter 1254: Photograph of Hepatobiliary (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1254: Photograph of Hepatobiliary (4)</h4>


    The sea breeze was cold, and four o''clock had passed, and the ship was ughtered up and down. The wind cut people''s skin inch by inch like a de, but the skin was cold, after all, it was better than desperate chill.


    Old Anpa squinted at Lin Xiao, a smile slowly appeared on his old face, "Just listen to Mr. Lin."


    Under the boat, Cui Jiagui was already angrily grinning, "Well, you are not a man or a woman. You think we all eat dry food. If you can tell you to make up a lie?"


    boom!


    The gunfire seemed particrly harsh in the night, and Cui Jiagui snorted and fell to the ground, clutching his bleeding shoulders, his face pale, and he stared in front of him angrily.


    Mura Takamiko slowly squinted and retracted the gun in his hand and said coldly, "This gun has missed the position. Advise Mr. Cui to speak carefully."


    "It doesn''t matter if Mr. Cui is careful to say it. Mr. Jin, the person who knows the current affairs is a handsome man, what is important is how you choose?" Lin Xiao smiled gloomily, Jin Jinyi squinted his eyes and pressed his lips without making a sound.


    Cui Jiagui and Zhang Zhenyi''s expressions changed slightly, is this Lin Xiao nning to kill them together? Now it seems that there are indeed nine out of ten, and Jin Jinyi, an old fox, must be self-interested in the final choice.


    Lin Xiao turned his head unhurriedly, staring at Kong Zhandong again, and lightly twitched his eyebrows, "Of course Lin can''t sit in this position, but with the help of Mr. Watanabe, Chief Anpa, and Mr. Jin. , I believe it will do more with less."


    Kong Zhandong suddenly smiled, "Really...wolf ambition."


    Liu Qingping had already heard a gloomy expression. He raised his eyelids and said expressionlessly, "Lin Xiao, you can kill me today, but do you think MSS will let you go? I think you have a good life, it won''tst two days. !"


    Lin Xiao didn''t respond to Liu Qingping''s words. Instead, she raised her eyebrows and looked at the person in her arms, only feeling that Wei Sheng in her arms had been shaken to the dust. At this moment, he also realized that something was wrong. She didn''t say a word for so long. This is not Wei Sheng''s style.


    Thinking about this, Lin Xiao recalled the situation on the road, secretly making a bad sound.


    He tore off the thick coat, and what caught his eye was a short blond hair...and Tang Yuling''s pale and pretty face, and her gaze shrinking to him.


    When did people adjust the bag?


    In an instant, Lin Xiao knew he had been deceived, and suddenly raised his gun and pulled the trigger, his gun pointed at Kong Zhandong!


    When the incident happened suddenly, Kong Zhandong couldn''t react, and he was shot sideways to avoid him. The tall figure suddenly mmed into the cabin behind him. His naked upper body could clearly see the shot in the right chest, and there was a blood hole with a woman''s index finger on his chest.


    Lin Xiao knew that Kong Zhandong had to be killed first, so he missed a hit, and he aimed nkly again.


    Kong Zhandongughed sadly, bleeding in his mouth, but he didn''t intend to hide.


    At this moment, there was a violent muffled noise in the cabin, followed by several gunshots, which made Lin Xiao suddenly stop his movements, his eyes turned alert and listened.


    There was silence on and off the boat.


    Watanabe was also stunned for a moment, and the next moment, the sound of messy footsteps came from the cabin crackling, making Watanabe and his party''splexion slightly changed.


    "The story is a good story. It is said that you will seed in bing a dead bone. Today, you Lin Xiao intends to take the position. It seems that this ship will leave a lot of bones. It''s just that before you seed, you will be a dead bone. Are you nning on?"


    In the cabin, with a weak female voice, Wei Sheng''s wet figure had stepped out of the cabin door and appeared on the deck. Behind her, more than a dozen Dobens swim with Kim Jinyi to the figure who is controlled by Watanabe Yu boat and talks with him.

 Chapter 1255: Enemy jealous (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1255: Enemy jealous (5)</h4>


    All of these people looked cold. They had heard the conversation outside the ship just now, but they were forced to be disarmed. Someone was guarded outside the cabin and could only sit and wait for death.


    However, Wei Sheng had already taken the opportunity to dive into the ship just now at the stall that was facing each other under the ship. There was only one guard at the door of those big men. She used a dagger to deal with the people and rescued the pedestrian as a support.


    However, the Watanabe male horse in the cabin was quickly rmed. At that moment, it was the two sides who fought and seized each other''s guns, which made a loud noise.


    Looking at the figure of Wei Sheng who appeared, Lin Xiao narrowed his eyes.


    Under the ship, Watanabe Yuo smiled slowly, and gently nodded to Mura Takamiko. Thetter took out the walkie-talkie from the back and asked the other two ships cruising near the ind toe and increase their crew.


    After putting down the walkie-talkie, Muraka Miko dashed to Cui Jiagui''s back, pulled out a bright dagger from the crotch, knelt down and ced the tip of the dagger in Cui Jiagui''s throat, and said, "Miss Wei, You can¡¯t run away, we are all on board and off the boat! As long as you surrender, we can guarantee that we will never embarrass others."


    As Wei Sheng panted, he looked weakly at Chuanxia Vige Takamiko, and sneered across his mouth.


    In fact, what the other party said was correct. Although now in the cabin, apart from holding Liu Qingping, there are only five or six people under Watanabe, who are confronting him, but this is still able to contain his own actions.


    What''s more, Watanabe under the ship is not eating dry food.


    They also have two such small warships on the sea, and they cane and increase their personnel in a short time. It is so easy to get out.


    She turned and walked to Kong Zhandong''s side, squatting down to check his injury, seeing the cold wind, Kong Zhandong was naked, she had to smile bitterly, "It''s a pity that I can''t change it to you because of my wet body."


    Kong Zhandong grinned, blood stains on his gums.


    A middle-aged man who just came out of the cabin took off his jacket, "Miss Wei, please cover Mr. Kong from the cold first."


    Wei Sheng turned around to take it, smiled gratefully, and put on Kong Zhandong''s coat, "Can you still hold on?"


    Kong Zhandong leaned against the ship wall and closed his eyes and smiled, but his voice was already very hoarse, a little deste, "Persevere until you are out of danger...no problem...cough...no, cough cough cough...I didn''t tell you to hide. Get up, who made youe back again?"


    Wei Sheng grinned freely, and stretched out his hand, "I said, daring... if anyone bullies you, I will definitely be the first to rush forward, even if I confess this little life."


    Kong Zhandong took a halt, and his eyes suddenly filled with crystals. He raised his face and nced at Wei Sheng. He also slowly revealed a smile. He stretched out his hand and held Wei Sheng tightly, "I remember you said, this It has nothing to do with Fengyue."


    Wei Sheng raised his eyebrows and nodded, his face wearily admired and smiled, "Good memory."


    Under the boat, Old Anpa said with a grim voice, "Hoho", "Miss Wei is really a romantic figure, but we want so many of us to stand here and apany you to talk to a dying person. It''s not appropriate. "


    Lin Xiao also stared at the scene in front of him gloomily.


    I saw that Wei Sheng''s face was pale with cold, and his lips were faintly blue. Hearing this, he stood up with a smile on his face and said to Old Anpa, "Old Anpa hasn''t seen him in a few years. I¡¯ve just done business a while ago, and I didn¡¯t hold you back for the bnce when the goods arrived. Why are you embarrassed toe to me for trouble?¡±

 Chapter 1256: Final payment and after-sales (6)

    <h4>Chapter 1256: Final payment and after-sales (6)</h4>


    In the early morning, ayer of mist loomed on the sea, and after a short period of time, the fog became thicker.


    Old Anpa was listening to Wei Sheng''s words, and his old face was so gloomy as to drip water.


    He tightly grasped the snake-head crutch in his hand, and the green veins on the wrinkled back of the hand were exposed. He slowly shrugged his shoulders and shrank his neck in a very strange posture, as if suppressing the almost erupting anger in his chest.


    Sale!


    The business that Wei Sheng said was his son''s body.


    Ampaturen stared at the slender figure on the ship with a bitter expression, as if wishing to tear her to pieces and frustrate her bones with her eyes!


    Only then can the unquenchable hatred in my heart be reduced.


    Wei Sheng was in the eyes of Old Anpa, showing enjoyment. She smiled and said, "Although I haven''t received the final payment, I always pay attention to after-sales service in business. Now that I have met, I will ask you, Did the cargo float across the ocean andnd intact?"


    Old Anpa trembling lips, suddenly turned to look at Lin Xiao, "Mr. Lin''s work is really disappointing. It seems that people are still in my hands to make people feel at ease."


    Lin Xiao frowned.


    Watanabe looked at Wei Sheng on the boat with admiration, and then he spoke in a weird Chinese saying, "Although she is quick to speak, Miss Wei''s courage still impresses him very much. If it were not for the situation, I I am willing to make friends with you."


    After all, he smiled and raised his eyes to look at the pale sky, and the sound of breaking water on the sea was heard in his ears. Although he could not see the ship approaching in the fog, he knew that his augmentation had arrived.


    "Unfortunately in this life..."


    boom!


    Before Watanabe''s words fell to the ground, a huge explosion suddenly came from the sea.


    Immediately after the fire zed into the sky, there was a thick cloud of smoke over the sea not far from the west of the ind. Theplexion of everyone on and off the ship, including Wei Sheng and others, changed slightly and did not understand what had happened.


    With the sound of this explosion, the sea was surging, as if the ground of the ind was shaking, and the feet of everyone on the boat were unstable. Liu Qingping took the opportunity to m the wrist of the man who was holding him, his hands and feet were sharp and he fell over his shoulders Before, he hacked away the gun from the opponent.


    There was an instant chaos on the boat, Liu Qingping''s men and the crowds who came out of the cabin moved, Wei Sheng shot his gun at Watanabe and pulled the trigger. Thetter grabbed his subordinates and blocked him, and the bullets were nailed. In the chest of the opponent.


    The next moment, a huge noise resounded from above, and the gust of wind blew away the dense fog on the sea. Everyone looked up and saw a huge ne like a beast bursting into the air, with its wings stretched backwards like a solid ground. Like a triangr iron, the fusge was pitch ck and bright, glowing with icy light.


    "F-22!" someone yelled towards the sky.


    As the huge fusge was slowly lowered, the gust of wind blew the ground and everyone couldn''t open their eyes. The body approached andnded on the beach not far away. The howling wind raised a burst of sand and faintly saw several figuresnding from the cabin. , Stride towards everyone.


    The person in the lead was not exactly the figure of Cui Xian, this ne was the one that Wei Sheng sold to Zhou Hongxiang.


    At the same time, the sound of breaking water on the sea is approaching. Because of the thick fog being blown away by the squally wind carried by the ne spiral, you can see that the two ships are not far away. They are not Watanabe''s ships. Take a closer look. On the bow of the ship, standing in the wind was Xi Weijuan, the head of the Spanish Hong family.

 Chapter 1257: Yongxuan Island (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1257: Yongxuan Ind (1)</h4>


    Because Watanabe Xiong did confirm Wei Sheng''s whereabouts to Peter Zhang earlier, and he intended to draw in by the end of the meeting, but Peter Zhang did not know what the reason was, and he did not give Watanabe a clear answer.


    Yesterday afternoon, the Weisheng ship disappeared on the sea. Several heads of the country lost contact. At night, no one was able to contact. It was already suspicious. Peter Zhang told Sun Bisheng about Watanabe''s investigation of Wei Sheng¡¯s whereabouts. .


    Sun Bisheng contacted Cui Xian who had received news and was investigating.


    That night, Xi Weijuan also contacted Cui Xian and said that the Russian forces had made good friends with her. The news from the other party was that there was an explosion in the sea of ??State R near the Russian border yesterday, and it seemed that two groups of people exchanged fire on the sea and caused a disturbance.


    Cui Xian arrived in San Francisco and went straight to the ce given by Xi Weijuan. At the same time, Xi Weijuan made a good rtionship with Russia and borrowed ships. He also rushed to the R State Sea day and night, and searched for the signals of the other ship in the sea.


    From afar, you can see Cui Xianing in a white robe.


    Seeing Wei Sheng with the bow standing upright through the wind and sand in the sky, his hanging heart finallynded, which is okay.


    Notte this time.


    The situation on the road was a lot of twists and turns, and searching for specific locations was not easy. The restlessness along the way disappeared with the wind when the slender figure appeared intact and disappeared in the field of vision. At the same time, he also turned his eyes to Watanabe and his party.


    Watanabe''splexion has changed drastically at this moment. It seems that the explosion on the sea just now came from the opponent''s hand. Now his augmentation has not arrived, which means that the explosion on the sea just now is most likely his own warship.


    The warship was temporarily seconded by him from the cab. If something went wrong, it didn''t end well. The current situation alone was already very detrimental to him.


    "Five generations, the third ship is in response to the east coast." Mura Gao Miko said at the moment.


    Watanabe tensed his cheeks and squirmed for a few times. Finally, he looked at the ship approaching the coast and the men and horses that wereing and going up and down, and he closed his eyes and said, "Retreat!"


    It was obviously toote to retake the ship upied by Wei Sheng.


    What Ling Weisheng didn''t expect was that Watanabe didn''t have to work for the ne tond, and Sayazi ran to the east. She stepped forward intently, stood on the side of the boat and raised her gun again, aiming at Watanabe''s heart was a shot. .


    What Ling Weisheng didn''t expect was that Miko Murakami suddenly pushed Watanabe to the ground, the bullet cut into her back shoulder, and Watanabe rolled up and got up from the ground, looking back and looking at the chase. Theing Cui Xian and his party ran away with a gloomy expression.


    Mura Takamiko stood up nkly, surrounded by several gunmen.


    Seeing Mura Gao Meizi was taken down, Wei Sheng squinted and turned to look at Lin Xiao.


    Thetter also stood expressionlessly three meters away from her.


    After a long while, a wry smile crossed the corner of Lin Xiao''s mouth, and slowly closed his eyes, clenched his fists on both sides of the trousers line, and slowly loosened them.


    At this moment, a few shouts suddenly came from behind, "Be careful!"


    "Wei Sheng!"


    Wei Sheng only heard voices from Cui Xian, Zhang Zhenyi, Cui Jiagui and Jin Jinyi.


    Before he came, he turned abruptly, his back was sore, the bullet entered the flesh, a plum blossom bloomed in front of him, the bullet nked to the ground, andy quietly on the deck after a few jumps.


    "Do not!"


    "Wei Sheng!"


    The heart-piercing voice couldn''t tell whether it came from on board or off.

 Chapter 1258: Yongxuan Island (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1258: Yongxuan Ind (2)</h4>


    Suddenly, his eyes became blurred. Kong Zhandong''s eyes were about to split and the figure flying forward became slow. Wei Sheng turned and slowly fell to the ground. He saw the ship under the boat raising his gun against his own Ampattune, and saw Ampaturen was shot and fell off the pistol, and Ning Dahai fell to the ground with a fist.


    I even saw Cui Xianzheng rushing from the side of Miko Miko.


    At the moment when his body was about to fall to the ground, Lin Xiao suddenly stepped forward to catch her, and then he hugged Wei Sheng with a gloomy expression, turned his head and looked at Kong Zhandong, who was flying into the air, and then strode towards the rear deck. Between two steps, he supported the railing of the hull with one hand, and plunged into the sea with Wei Sheng.


    "Lin Xiao!" Kong Zhandong braced himself to the edge of the deck, roaring, and could faintly see Lin Xiao floating on the sea.


    Cui Xian took off his jacket while running and plunged into the water. However, shortly afterwards, a wave of waves rushed over the sea from west to east, and Lin Xiaoben''s still looming figurepletely disappeared from Kong Zhandong''s vision.


    The second round of explosions came from the west again. The hull shook and the waves rolled. Kong Zhandongy down on the edge of the deck and looked at the sea for a while. His face gradually turned pale, and his heart sank to the bottom of the valley. A panic shed in his eyes. .


    Suddenly someone appeared in the water, it was Cui Xian''s figure, and saw him appearing to sweep the surface of the sea, without a word, plunged into the sea again.


    Cui Jiagui walked quickly to the shoal, looked at the ship parked on the sea not far away, and looked at the ce where Cui Xian had disappeared in the sea, and said anxiously, "I can''t go on like this. Ask someone to pull him up, so big. Waves!"


    While talking, I have seen Cui Xian''s figure emerge from the water again, this time getting closer to the depths of the sea. Just as Zhang Zhenyi was about to speak, he saw him plunge into the water again...


    Looking at such a scene, Cui Jiagui and Zhang Zhenyi looked at each other, both frowned deeply and sighed heavily.


    Looking at the endless sea again, the waves rolled and the water was merciless.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Cough! Cough! Ouch! You apany and die with me!"


    "...This is what you owe me!"


    "From the first meeting, you owe me! It''s all because of you!"


    "My biggest goal in Lin Xiao''s life is to be the second Situ Xian! I have been dormant with Cao Zuojin for so many years. Who knows that Huang Ge Zhang Xianyu turned over? I have been a traitor and hid with Cao Zuojin for so many years, right? To wait for an opportunity... it''s all because of you!"


    "...Are you awake? Awake? Wei Sheng! Wei Sheng?"


    "Help! Here! Save us on board! Hurry!"


    "Help her! Help her!"


    "Doctor? Are you a doctor?"


    "How is she? I must save her! I must save her! I must save her..."


    "...I owe you. From the day I met you, Lin Xiao owed you."


    "If you want to get revenge on me, you just wake up, or I will tear your little lover apart and see if I can wake you up?"


    ¡ª¡ª


    Wei Sheng opened his eyes abruptly, and subconsciously felt that the damp and cold that had wrapped his body from the day hended on the ind disappeared, and his whole body was dry, even warm.


    She raised her head and stared at the white ceiling for a while before her thoughts gradually began to gather. She remembered that Cui Xian hade, Watanabe ran away, Old Ampa shot herself, and then she fell into the sea.

 Chapter 1259: Yongxuan Island (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1259: Yongxuan Ind (3)</h4>


    It seems that I have heard Lin Xiao''s intermittent voices, it seems that I have seen the zing sun during the period, and it seems that my eyes, nose and mouth are filled with seawater everywhere.


    Recalling this way, Wei Sheng heard his own breathing, very violently.


    She moved her eyes downward and saw the oxygen mask covering her nose and mouth. She was relieved when she saw this thing. It seemed that she was not dead, and she should be in the hospital now.


    Wei Sheng breathed a sigh of relief, and the oxygen mask suddenly became hazy.


    She stretched out her hand slowly, took off the oxygen mask from her mouth, and took a strong breath, only to realize a sharp pain in her chest. At this time, she also saw the infusion tube on the back of her hand, and then looked at the back of her hand pale.


    Wei Sheng closed his eyes and breathed lightly. It seems that Old Anpa''s shot was not light, and he didn''t know what happened to the old thing.


    ording to Wei Sheng¡¯s guess, he was probably rescued ashore by Cui Xian and others after falling into the sea. Now he is either in a foreign hospital or has returned to China.


    Only the military-green shed in front of me, I noticed that it seemed to be a shack. Except for the military training of the high school, Yingtian would use this kind of shack for the resettlement of residents during the flood. Wei Sheng could not think of anything else.


    At this time, the door was pushed open, and a girl in a military green uniform was walking into the room. Seeing Wei Sheng awake, she turned around and shouted something.


    Then a group of people swarmed in. Some people opened her eyelids for light inspection, and some people pressed her throat to ask if there was any sputum. They were all busy in a mess.


    Finally, when Wei Sheng raised his eyebrows and asked, "Who am I?", everyone stopped and stared at her in a daze, and the eyebrows were filled with worry.


    Immediately afterwards, Wei Sheng was happy, "just kidding."


    The crowd is dull.


    Later, Wei Sheng realized that he had been missing for half a month. He was salvaged by a ship carrying supplies. At the same time, there was a man who was rescued. After he was rescued, this man was gone. It should be Lin Xiao.


    Now, I was sent to this Yongxuan Ind with this ship.


    Located in Nanhai Province, Yongxuan Ind is an important ind in the eastern part of the South China Sea. It covers an area of ??more than two square kilometers. It is not only thergest ind in the South China Sea Inds, but also the current military and political center of many inds in the South China Sea.


    This is a coral ind formed by the umtion of white coral and shell sand on the reef tform. It is surrounded by sand banks and is lower in the middle. It is a depression formed after thegoon dries up.


    Unexpectedly, I followed R Guohai all the way south and came to the South China Sea that Liu Qingping talked about earlier.


    After general understanding, Wei Sheng also knows that Sansha City has not yet been established in this year and month, that is to say, there has not yet been a prefecture-level administrative district with inds as cities. Each important Jiao Ind mainly relies on garrisons and offices, even if it does. Small local government.


    She was in a local army health center. They were all built in simple houses on the ind, but the medical standards were not low. ording to the doctor, the shot was ced very close to the lungs, but the bullet did not hurt the lungs. .


    The first thing Wei Sheng did after waking up was to call Cui Xian, Kong Zhandong and Liu Qingping, and then all she could do was wait for someone to respond.


    In the early morning of the next day, Wei Sheng woke up and felt his body recovered. So he came to the courtyard alone. When he entered his eyes, he saw that this ce was full of slogans like "Yongxuan Construction, no dy in one day". Seeing a line of garrison soldiers passing in front of the health center, at the same time several medical staff appeared outside the health center, carrying people into the hospital on a stretcher.

 Chapter 1260: Break through the blockade

    <h4>Chapter 1260: Break through the blockade</h4>


    The originally quiet morning suddenly became noisy.


    Wei Sheng walked towards the courtyard gate and watched the stretchers passing by. Many nurses who had been resting in coats rushed out of the room and went straight into the rescue.


    At the moment, no one pays attention to her movements.


    Wei Sheng took out his cell phone and shook it outside the hospital. The sign of no service was still disyed on it. Earlier, he informed his rtives and friends that he used thendline of the military health center. It seems that this ind that is under construction has not yet established amunication base station.


    "Hey! Wait!"


    A shout suddenly came from behind, and Wei Sheng, who was walking forward along the side of the road, couldn''t help stopping, and looked back.


    It was indeed someone calling himself, and only saw a young man wearing light green short sleeves and army green trousers rushing towards him. This dress should be the summer uniform of the army. He trot over to stop his steps, slightly dark. "Why are you going? Why are you running around so badly? Don''t you know if you can''t walk around?"


    Wei Sheng looked at him iprehensibly, then smiled, "I just came out to breathe, what''s going on?"


    She raised her chin towards the health clinicpound behind her.


    The young man frowned and said, "It should be a conflict with the Filipinos again, I didn''t have time to ask, I just watched you run out."


    Wei Sheng nodded, turned and continued to walk forward, "Why are you looking at me, can''t I just stroll around the ind?"


    The young man stared at her when she turned and walked forward again. He walked two steps quickly to Wei Sheng and said, "What are you going on? Come back with me! It''s so messy now, I will bump you into youter. How to do?"


    Wei Sheng smiled casually, "I have been lying down for half a month, and I will get moldy if I don''t walk around, what''s your name?"


    The young man seemed to have hit the soft cotton with a punch. Seeing the other party¡¯s undisciplined attitude and not reassuring his words, he was also depressed, but he kept following Wei Sheng''s footsteps, "My name is Sun Yong, and I belong to the 605th regiment of the South China Sea Defense Army One of the fighters from the top hand over you to me to be responsible. Before they pick you up, you can approach me if you have any problems in your daily life."


    Wei Sheng looked at him suspiciously, "They?"


    "It should be the ind police. You don''t know how you got hurt? You got a gunshot wound..." Speaking of this, Sun Yong couldn''t help but curiously asked, "How did you get injured?"


    Wei Sheng raised his eyebrows. His injury is indeed abnormal. If he is sent to the hospital, he will be investigated. Now he is on the border ind of the South China Sea. Naturally, the local troops are not obligated to investigate himself, but are transferred to the relevant ind departments. Hands are also necessary.


    Obviously, he has entered the process of local garrison arrangements. This Sun Yong should have been sent to supervise and guard him.


    Thinking of this, Wei Sheng said with a smile, ¡°I went to sea with my ssmates and was attacked by a small warship while passing through the R State Sea. The warship shot at us. I was injured and fell into the water. I don¡¯t know what happened next. ."


    "Warship?" Sun Yong was taken aback. "It means that R Guohai has troops attacked you? Which country''s troops, have you seen the g on the ship? Impossible..."


    But seeing Wei Sheng¡¯s appearance, she does look like a student. She seems to be in her early twenties at most. She can say this calmly in this way, and it doesn¡¯t look like a fake. Besides, even if she is a true criminal, she may not need it. Tell such an exaggerated lie.


    At this moment, another line of soldiers trot past the two of them, and ran toward the coast neatly. Sun Yong hesitated for a moment, then turned to tell Wei Sheng to wait for him, and then quickly walked forward alone, trotting to the end. A soldier asked about the situation next to him.


    He followed the team about ten meters away, then turned around and ran towards Wei Sheng, his face flushed, and he looked at hisrades who had ran away, as if wishing to start with them.


    When Wei Sheng saw his appearance, he couldn''t help being interested, "What''s the matter?"


    Sun Yong looked at the group of back figures that had disappeared from sight, and said worriedly, ¡°Lao Fei sent another fishing boat to transport soldiers to Ren''ai Reef. It just broke through the blockade of our maritime police boat and shed at sea.¡±


    Wei Sheng frowned when he heard the words, "Is it sending supplies to thending ship again?"


    "The above said they had arge number of foreign media on board, and we asked our navy to stop the people first, and wait for the diplomatic to deal with it." At this point, Sun Yong was taken aback and looked back at Wei Sheng with doubts. Just now Wei Sheng used the word ¡®again¡¯.


    It stands to reason that ordinary people do not know what means the Philippines generally uses to transport supplies on board, or that they hear the other fishing boat going to Renai Reef, even if they are not confused, they will not follow this sentence.


    Wei Sheng didn''t look at Sun Yong''s gaze. Instead, he looked at the sea where the mist dissipated in the distance and sneered, "Foreign media? Could it be possible that foreign reporters came to our ind to dere sovereignty?"


    "You know a lot." Sun Yong interrupted Wei Sheng''s thoughts aloud.


    When Wei Sheng turned his head and saw his doubts in his eyes, he smiled frankly, "I am a major in international diplomacy, and I still know a little bit about this."


    Sun Yong showed his face clearly, "Are you really a college student? Have you been attacked at sea?"


    Wei Sheng nodded, "I am a student of Pengcheng University. I am a sophomore in this year. You can find my information by calling now. Oh, by the way, my name is Wei Sheng."


    I have to say that Wei Sheng has an honest face and behaves very calmly from beginning to end, which made Sun Yong intuitively feel that she was not lying. He was a recruit. It was very hard to be transferred to the South China Sea inds to garrison. Most of the girls who visited were medical staff in the health clinics, and they did not have much contact.


    A while ago, news was released from the army, meaning that Yongxuan Ind will recruit the first female soldiers next year. The young men in the army are all happy and crazy, and of course Sun Yong is included.


    So now I heard that Wei Sheng was a university student in Pengcheng, and was sent here after suffering a disaster at sea. I couldn¡¯t help feeling a little bit of pity, so I subconsciously gave birth to some good feelings. Talk to me if you are not used to it."


    Wei Sheng nodded, then turned to look at the direction of the health center, "They often conflict at sea? Dare to be so violent, it seems that the news report is much softer."


    Sun Yong smiled bitterly, shook his head and said, "I didn''t know what a border is until after I arrived here. The border on the sea is too blurred. Our fishermen are often bullied by the Philippines at sea. There are too many conflicts of this kind."


    "Can''t diplomacy condemn those who hurt you?"


    "Hey! What''s the use of condemnation? We are different from yourmon people. It says that they have a purpose, just to create public opinion. We have to deal with major issues with caution, and we can''t follow their way."

 Chapter 1261: Arrived in disguise

    <h4>Chapter 1261: Arrived in disguise</h4>


    Liu Qingping has been working on salvage around the waters of Country R for half a month, naturally looking for Wei Sheng. Just two days ago, there was a clue from the South China Sea, which means that there is a gunshot wounded woman on Yongxuan Ind who is receiving medical treatment and is about to transfer to the ind. department.


    He guessed at the time that it was probably Wei Sheng.


    I was about to go to Yongxuan Ind to find out. Who knew it was the news that foreign media had entered the South China Sea on a Philippine fishing boat.


    This was the first-hand news that his department had grasped. Liu Qingping had to rush back to the capital to report and deal with it. Right now, just afternding in Beijing, he received a call from Wei Sheng. She was indeed on Yongxuan Ind and had just recovered.


    Liu Qingping rushed to Yongxuan Ind together with the diplomat, and was on his way.


    Early this morning, Liu Qingping received the news again that the other party¡¯s fishing boat had broken through the sea|police blockade on the sea and was pressing Renai Reef.


    On the Renai Reef is thending ship of the Philippines. On the 19th ofst month, the newly appointed diplomatic spokesman of the Philippines just publicly dered that the Philippines has the sole sovereignty over Renai Reef. The response to Country Z was criticized by the Philippine media. Furiously sought after.


    Now the other party has brought arge number of foreign media reporters, even if they are only interviewing the daily life and food of the soldiers on thending ship, the purpose is nothing more than to spread through their mouths how the Philippines has upied the inds of country Z to ¡®exercise sovereignty¡¯.


    I really told them tond on the ind, and the severity was no less than being pped in the face by the opponent in public.


    However, foreign media on the ship is obviously not suitable for taking tough measures. After all, the Philippines is more willing to create and promote international public opinion to condemn Country Z.


    Now Liu Qingping thought of Wei Sheng''sment: It''s a jerk!


    There is also a situation that the outside world does not know, that is, in thest diplomatic negotiation, our side has stated that the oil and gas resources in the South China Sea can be jointly developed with the Philippines, but the Philippines has tried to monopolize it and relentlessly creates disputes and attempts to divide it. The rich waters of the South China Sea.


    Therefore, these circumstances all prompted them to stage this derative and provocative drama.


    Liu Qingping took a deep breath. This seems very difficult. Because of the sudden incident, the diplomatic side has not yete up with a countermeasure. It is hard to exin to the foreign media whether it is soft or hard. The other party''s demonstration is really ruthless.


    "It''s really difficult." As if seeing Liu Qingping''s troubles, the young man sitting opposite said.


    Liu Qingping pulled out the cigarette in his mouth, spit out the smoke, then raised his eyes to look at the young man who was talking to him, "Is old man Fu healthy? I haven''t seen him for a while, by the way, I remember your grandfather likes Wei Sheng very much. You and her Also have contacts?"


    The young man on the opposite side was stunned when he heard the words, obviously he did not expect Liu Qingping to mention the name.


    Then he smiled, "My grandfather really likes her very much. We had a lot of dealings in S Sea in the early years. We haven''t contacted in the past few years, but I met once in S Sea a few months ago. How did Liu Bu mention her? ?"


    Liu Qingping nodded when he heard the words, and smiled, "Looking at your itinerary, if you have time to go to Yongxuan Ind with me, maybe you can still see your old friend."


    Fu Yuanshu was taken aback.


    Seeing that the ship wasing, Liu Qingping greeted Fu Yuanshu to board the ship, "It didn''t take long for the diplomatic team to run into such a difficult problem, how about it, can''t it be carried?"


    Fu Yuanshu took the corner of his mouth and nodded, and stepped into the ship. At this moment, they have arrived in Nanhai Province, ready to catch up with the Philippine fishing boat heading to Renai Reef. Liu Qingping also intends to handle this work before leaving. Go to Yongxuan Ind to meet Wei Sheng.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "If I get caught, I will be punished. You are too foolish. Besides, can you take a boat with your body?"


    "It''s all here, what do you regret doing at this time, don''t you want to join in the fun?"


    "I...I''m not joining in the fun, I don''t want everyone to fight on the front line, but I have nothing to do on the ind!"


    "So we are not here."


    "But my task is to look at you."


    "You are looking at me now."


    In the kitchen cabin of thest ship to set off, Sun Yong stared helplessly at the girl in front of him. This must be the boldest and mostwless female college student he had ever seen.


    Looking at Wei Sheng, who put on the male military uniform in front of him, Sun Yong felt very seductive while feeling helpless. Thinking of this, he began to regret why he would believe her, so he took her to the boat with the recklessness. lively''.


    Of course, it is undeniable that he himself is not willing to stay on the ind in such a big event. However, the impulse is the devil. As a result of Wei Sheng''s mercy, he is now apanying her into the cooking ss, trembling all the way.


    They said that thepany had temporarily sent two of them to the cooking squad to increase the number of staff, because there are so many people on board now, and Sun Yong and the squad leader of the cooking squad already had some friendship, but they weren¡¯t caught up at the moment. doubt.


    But Sun Yong knew that as long as he checked the process over there, he would be finished.


    Damn it, he didn''t even think about it before he got on the boat.


    Now that things have reached this point, I still don''t know how it will end.


    Now I can only pray that everyone''s attention will be put on the Philippine fishing boat, and there is no time to think about the two bear soldiers who were temporarily assigned to the cooking ss.


    Wei Sheng was standing in front of the round window of the kitchen cabin, looking out at the endless waters outside. He was dressed in a military uniform, with a straight figure and a low brim on his military hat. Not only did he hide his ck hair, he also hid his handsome face.


    Instead, she wanted to take this opportunity to take a closer look at the scene of the South China Sea beach incident that has been harassed and humiliated for the country and the people in the past and this life.


    "By the way, what did you mean when you asked Ren''ai Jiao if there is a base station?"


    Sun Yong didn¡¯t know exactly what she meant. Before boarding the ship, Wei Sheng used thendline of the health clinic to call home. During the period, he asked him if Ren¡¯ai Jiao had amunication base station. The answer was naturally no, but he told Wei Sheng, A base station has been built on Huangyan Ind a few nautical miles away, but the signal cannot be radiated in the direction of Ren''ai Reef.


    In other words, there is no signal on Ren''ai Reef, and calls cannot be made.


    After hearing this, Wei Sheng looked back at Sun Yong with a smile, but only smiled without answering.


    ¡ª¡ª


    On the way, because the Philippine fishing boat broke through the blockade and headed towards Jiao Ind earlier, it is toote to start from Yongxuan Ind and try to stop the opponent.


    After adjusting the midway route, Wei Sheng''s ship rushed directly to the direction of Ren''ai Reef. If it was time, it might be able to intercept the other fishing boat in front of Jiao Ind.


    As for what actions will be taken after the interception, the navy must also wait for the above instructions.


    These are all things Sun Yong found out when he chatted with hisrades in the cooking ss.


    "Get ready! It''sing to Ren''ai Reef!" Xu Liang, the squad leader of the cooking squad, pushed the door and entered. Sun Yong.

 Chapter 1262: Nice job (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1262: Nice job (1)</h4>


    On arge fishing boat, Duterte is conducting a media briefing.


    A foreign media asked, "Mr. Duterte! The United Nations Convention on the Law of the Sea provides for the exclusive economic zone and continental shelf system, which enables coastal countries to expand the sea area. The convention stiptes that the maximum limit of the maritime boundary should be the boundary of the continental shelf, but for opposing countries The delimitation of a boundary with a distance of less than twice the distance between the two parties or several parties will need to negotiate and resolve."


    "This has made the small ind sovereign state that is often overlooked with almost zero area. It has a 12-nautical-mile contiguous zone and an exclusive economic zone of 200-nautical miles. Does the Philippines rely on this to start fighting for the rights of the ind? ?"


    Duterte straightened up, listened to the question nkly, and said lightly, "This reporter''s question is very good, and one of the words is also very good-contention! If you are familiar with the Convention on the Law of the Sea, You will know that the inds are given the same legal status as thend. The fishery resources around Renai Reef are very rich, but they have be exclusive fishing ces and shelters for the fishermen of Country Z. This is extremely unfair to us and other coastal countries. of!"


    "In this regard, we resolutely implement a tough attitude! Fight for the rights that should belong to us! The Philippines will have sole sovereignty over Renai Reef! Of course, the road will be long, but ournding ship has sessfully upied the ind. , Our soldiers sessfully set foot on that Jiao Ind!"


    It seemed that he was moved by Duterte''s frustrated submissions, and foreign media apuded.


    Someone asked, "But Mr. Duterte, it is said that the Z navy and sea surveince ship have been insisting on cruising in the sea area of ??Renai Reef. Their important purpose is to prevent the Philippines from "spection" again and assault on the construction of sea fortresses. What do you think of this? ?"


    Duterte was silent for a moment when he heard the words, and then said freely, "The thief shouts to catch the thief."


    The foreign media apuded again for this highly targeted evaluation, and the apuse was even more enthusiastic.


    ¡ª¡ª


    In Wei Sheng''s view, who should belong to the rich ocean resources? This kind of contention took ce before the South China Sea incident. I am afraid that no code is useful. Fist is the hardest truth. To put it bluntly, if you are weak, I will bully you, and if you are strong, I will fear you.


    Once the jackal has tasted the sweetness, it will only get worse and the wolf will be revealed.


    In particr, there are other countries that attempt to control and incite the jackals, and carve up a piece of the pie.


    As soon as the ship arrived one nautical mile away from Ren''ai Jiao, he could hear the shouts from the sky from the ind. The sound was as loud as thunder, and it was blood boiling.


    "It''s our people who are conductingnding and beach-grabbing exercises on the ind!" Xu Liang''s eyes brightened, staring at the distant inds.


    Wei Sheng squinted his eyes. At this moment, as the ships approached, several ships in front of Jiao Ind were faintly seen confronting each other. It seemed that it was his own ship and stopped the fishing boat trying tond.


    "What''s the use of exercises alone? Don''t give them a lot of power. They will only use our exercises as a disy." Wei Sheng lowered his voice, seeming to respond to Xu Liang''s words.


    Xu Liang immediately took back his eyes, turned his head to stare at Wei Sheng, his face flushed and his eyes snarled sharply, "What do you know! This is called deterring the enemy without a single soldier! Which squad are you from!"


    Wei Sheng hadn''t reacted yet, but Sun Yong was taken aback by Xu Liang''s roar. He hurriedly took Wei Sheng''s arm and said in a low voice, "If you don''t understand, don''t talk nonsense! Don''t quarrel with him. What is our situation you don''t know?"


    After finishing talking, he quickly blocked Wei Sheng and blocked Xu Liang''s sight. "Old Xu! This is a nice little brother of mine. He is new and can''t speak. Don''t yell at her."


    Xu Liang snorted coldly.


    Wei Sheng stretched out his hand casually to cover his chest and smiled, "Don''t worry, I have injuries on my body. I can''t make noise even if I want to."


    Sun Yong stared at her pretty white face, opened his mouth, and then his face was helpless. He really began to regret this ridiculous journey. This girl, watching her quietly and quietly, was a little bit stubborn.


    Obviously he was a college student, so he didn''t get excited or curious at all when he saw this scene. It didn''t matter if he didn''t hold him to ask questions. On the contrary, standing here like a leader seemed too calm.


    As the ship docked, all soldiers were ordered to stand by on board.


    The fishing boat that broke through the blockade has arrived, but was stopped in front of Ren''ai Reef. The fishing boat wanted to detour andnd from other locations throughout the telephoto, but in the end it was surrounded and contracted by the Z navy in a triangle pattern, and finally had to stop at The location is three hundred meters away from the sea.


    The Z side ordered the fishing boat to leave the waters in the form of a warning. The foreign media reporters on the ship exploded. The Philippine diplomatic spokesperson Duterte personally called out, but he ignored it. The Z side''s ship even approached forcibly and tried to use rescue. Tow the fishing boat away.


    It wasn''t until the Philippine soldiers on the fishing boat returned to attack that the two sides held a stalemate.


    The ship that Wei Sheng was on was also surrounded by the fishing boat. The bow of the ship was close to the right side of the bow of the Philippine fishing boat. Even in the cabin, the voice of dissatisfaction from foreign media reporters could be heard.


    The soldiers on the ship were ordered to stand by, seeming to be waiting for someone.


    With this effort, Wei Sheng saw the beach ship on Renai Reef as he wished, and couldn''t help but sigh at its huge size. At least sitting on this small warship, he could only look up at the tall wall of the beach ship. body.


    Since sitting on the beach in 1999, after wind, sun and rain, the white hull has long been rusty and looks gloomy. The word 57 is printed on the ship. From her perspective, she can''t even see the deck of thending ship.


    At most, you can only see the towering buildings and elevated on the deck.


    The hull of thending ship also has a considerable length. There is no problem with cing arge number of soldiers on it. Wei Sheng even suspects that his bow deck is the size of a football field.


    This ship of considerable tonnage ran aground on the shallows, and on the beach, arge number of soldiers were still screaming and conducting exercises.


    At this time, a medium-sized warship is slowly approaching, and it is the diplomatic personnel of Country Z who are handling thending of foreign media that have arrived at Ren''ai Reef.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Foreign media reporters have a very tough attitude. Persuading to leave is ineffective. Should they be dragged away forcibly?"


    "Once we drag the trend forcibly, it will inevitably arouse international public opinion. We can''t argue, we are very passive, and it just gives the MR forces a chance to speak out."


    "In my opinion, let themnd, but I want to see what they can do! The soldiers on the ship control them, and they must not be disembarked. They are only released to the media reporters and Duterte. This is also a deration of sovereignty. The way."


    "We are also very passive when we ask foreign media toe ashore. It is too weak to do so! The Philippines brings foreign media to the ind for inspection? Once such news goes out, where do we put our faces? Their purpose is not to be witnessed by foreign media. Theynded on the ind?"

 Chapter 1263: Nice job (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1263: Nice job (2)</h4>


    "That''s not okay, that''s not okay, isn''t it just that consumption?"


    There was already a quarrel in the cabin. Liu Qingping listened to the first two big ones. He couldn''t help but walk to the deck to smoke. As soon as the smoke was lit, he couldn''t help but look towards Yongxuan Ind. In his mind, he recalled being on the ship that day. Dialogue with Wei Sheng.


    In the current situation, if it were her, what would he do?


    If you want to take Wei Sheng''s temperament, his attitude should be tough.


    However, there are too many things to worry about in diplomacy. For example, for such targeted incidents, based on the current national conditions, it¡¯s not that no one wants to be tough, but no one dares to be tough. It must be understood that the consequences of tough methods are diverse. It is well respected by thousands, but if it breaks, you have to carry the pot.


    Who can afford this pot?


    The safest way is the golden mean, but in today''s situation, it is difficult to moderate.


    "It seems that this is embarrassing for Liu Bu, do you need me to solve it for you?"


    Liu Qingping was smoking a cigarette violently, and was choked by a sound not far away. He coughed again and again. At the same time, he squinted his head and saw a figure standing on the deck of the side ship, with one side loose. Muscles and bones, while smiling and looking at himself.


    "Wei Sheng?" Liu Qingping''s voice changed.


    "There are many ways to dere sovereignty. I happened to think of one, but I need to make a call now." Wei Sheng smiled softly.


    Liu Qingping''s chin was raised by the smile. Intuition is not a good thing.


    After a long silence, Liu Qingping said, "I have a privatework base station on board."


    ¡ª¡ª


    When Sun Yong found Wei Sheng on the ship, she was standing near the deck watching the soldiers put up the boards. He hurriedly stepped forward and pulled the people back to the cabin, crying, "My sister-inw, grandma, I beg you, if I really catch you, I''ll be finished!"


    Wei Sheng stopped and stretched out his finger in the direction of the soldier''s board.


    Sun Yong looked in the direction of Wei Sheng¡¯s finger, and saw that the soldiers were putting up the pedals between the two ships, and said with a straight face, ¡°It should be our leader who is going to the opposite ship. Don¡¯t watch all the excitement. Be quiet. Can you stay in the cabin?"


    "I''m going to the opposite boat." Wei Sheng pointed to the tip of his nose.


    Sun Yong grabbed Wei Sheng''s arm and was stunned. For a while, he didn''t understand what this meant.


    Until Wei Sheng withdrew his arm, smiled and raised his hand and patted his arm, "Don''t worry, if this is done, maybe your kid will have done something."


    Sun Yong watched her back step on the pedals, and then walked to the opposite boat. This action undoubtedly attracted the attention of foreign media reporters on the fishing boat next door.


    After Wei Sheng got on the boat, he entered the cabin side by side with a middle-aged man on the opposite boat. After a while, the two sides came out and boarded the Philippine fishing boat with the board they had just set up during the negotiation on the fishing boat.


    Seeing this, Sun Yong was a little confused.


    Xu Liang and several gangs also saw this scene from the cabin, and they were all speechless. The former hurried to the deck, nning to ask Sun Yong what happened.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Fu Yuanshu didn''t expect to see Wei Sheng here, but when he saw Liu Qingping signaled, he took them and a group of diplomats to the Philippine fishing boat. There was a way to speak and say, but Liu Qingping hadn''t exined how.


    What everyone didn''t expect was.


    Just boarding the Philippine fishing boat, the other party¡¯s diplomatic spokesman Duterte was taking people out of the cabin. Wei Sheng, wearing a military uniform, greeted him with a smile and stretched out his hand toward Duterte, ¡°Wee, wee, warm wee, I Ampa, the elder of Maguire Province, is a close friend. I just met a few days ago. I didn''t expect to see friends from Man again, so kind!"


    These words and the enthusiasm that rushed to his face made Duterte startled slightly. Although he was suspicious of how the little girl in this uniform came forward to talk to him in the first ce, he still nced at the person standing behind Wei Sheng. The group of diplomats from the Z side slowly stretched out their hands and shook them.


    This time Wei Sheng simply took off his hat, and did not deliberately lower his voice. It is not very reliable for a woman to pretend to be a man. It is enough to say that she is mixed on the boat with her face hidden. No one will talk to her if she is really close. Seen as a man.


    Duterte was suspicious, could this be a child of a senior cadre in country Z?


    Wei Sheng didn''t exin, but grabbed Duterte''s hand andughed at arge number of foreign media behind him, "Wee to country Z!"


    The atmosphere was quiet at first, and then there was an uproar in the court.


    A young reporter raised his voice and asked, "Sorry, as far as I know, the issue of sovereignty in the South China Sea is still vague. Why do you dere that this is the territory of Country Z!"


    Behind Wei Sheng, a middle-aged man from the Ministry of Foreign Affairs said, "Ren''ai Reef is located within the nine-dash line of the South China Sea and is the inherent territory of State Z! Since 1935, the ROC Water and Land Map Review Committee published the name Tom Since the second beach of Sri Lanka, Renai Jiao has been listed in the Chinese territory!"


    After saying this, the middle-aged man frowned and took Wei Sheng a nce. He was dissatisfied with the female soldier who suddenly appeared, and he didn''t know which y Liu Qingping was going to sing.


    However, these words aroused the emotions of a reporter from country M. He asked loudly, "Then, please! What caused you to forcibly upy this sea area regardless of the Law of the Sea Convention! And why im that this is your inherent territory!"


    His name is Thomas Eze, and he and Eugenia Bitto, the mayor of Karajan, the smallest and poorest city in the Philippines,nded illegally on Renai Reef in a small wooden boat.


    Although Thomas had coordinated with the Philippine government for more than two months in order to board Renai Reef, and spent seven days at sea to reach Jiao Ind, but in reports after returning to Country M, he talked about the two ships of Country Z. How the navy ship attempted to intercept, made him sessfullynd on the ind.


    In the article, he disregarded the facts of Renai Jiao''s sovereignty and made a one-sided report and description, and said that the ships of State Z had continuously harassed him, describing himself as a hero who was undaunted to death and helped the weak.


    The middle-aged man wants to speak. Wei Sheng has already raised her hand to interrupt the conversation. She first nced at the questioning reporter indifferently, and then smiled and said, "If you have anything, you can go to the ind. Say it again."


    This time, not only the reporters were in an uproar, but even the diplomacy around Liu Qingping was in an uproar.


    Allow the other party tond on the ind?


    I saw Liu Qingping''s order over there, and after getting the order to intercept the ships around him, he began to fade away in all directions.


    Duterte''s face suddenly raised a victor''s smile, and foreign media reporters also talked about China''s weakness.


    However, the ship was not ten meters away from Ren''ai Reef just now. All foreign media reporters on the ship felt that their mobile phone was shaking slightly. When they were puzzled, they took out their mobile phone and saw a text message on it.


    After opening, it is a text message from China Mobile.


    WeetoChina!


    ¡®Wee to Country Z! ¡¯


    The Philippines went to Renai Reef and invited foreign media to witness, but the reporter received a text message "Wee to Country Z".


    Liu Qingping turned on the phone and looked, his eyes flickered, and he couldn''t help holding the corner of his mouth.


    Nice job.

 Chapter 1264: Strong fist to defend (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1264: Strong fist to defend (1)</h4>


    Standing on the bow of the ship, Wei Sheng stood facing the wind, looking sideways at the foreign media reporters of different colors behind him, and Duterte''s ugly face, and he felt a burst of joy.


    Fu Yuanshu stared at Wei Sheng with gleaming eyes. Her thin face, which was still slightly pale and haggard, seemed to be full of power at this moment, recalling the first time she saw this girl from Chaonan City in the north. I remember that when she was fourteen, the two stepped into the elevator one after another at the Beiya Ski Resort.


    However, at that time, he never expected that she would grow to such a level today in a few years.


    Seeing Wei Sheng''s sudden appearance and Liu Qingping''s various actions, it is not difficult for Fu Yuan to guess that Wei Sheng did this.


    Suddenly he sighed a little and felt a little surprised.


    Fu Yuanshu walked to Wei Sheng with a smile, but didn''t look at her. Instead, he supported the railing with both hands and looked at the ind ahead, "How did you do it?"


    "I happen to have a friend who is an excellent hacker." Wei Sheng is also anding ship looking down at the Ford Mountain.


    Fu Yuanshu smiled slightly.


    After receiving the text message, the foreign media reporters looked different for a while, and then began to whisper. Most people seemed a little excited. After all, this kind of news and that kind of news, as long as there is a gimmick, are good news.


    They don¡¯t necessarily have to report how country Z was rushed to the ind by Duterte¡¯s fishing boats, and they don¡¯t necessarily only have to report how country Z was battered and stared in the face of this situation. Now, they feel that they can report this from mobile This will surely be a report with enough diplomatic interest and arousing topics.


    The change in the attitude of the reporters made Duterte''s face even more ugly. When hended on the ind, Thomas, a reporter from Country M, walked beside Duterte¡¯s team and said loudly, "Recently, Mr. Russell, Secretary of State M | During a media briefing held by Washington State M¡¯s Asia-Pacific Policy | Policy, he stated that there is no sign that the Philippines retreats in the fight for the ind, and that retreat is not in the Philippines¡¯ most fundamental interests. Whatment does Mr. Qiu have on this?"


    Wei Sheng couldn''t help but nced at the reporter from country M. Is this the attitude of moving out of country M to support the Philippines?


    Qiu Yi is the middle-aged man who just responded to the other party''s question on behalf of Weisheng, and it seems that he is the person who is talking about this diplomacy.


    At this moment, Qiu Yi nced at Thomas and said indifferently, ¡°We have not heard from the Philippine leadership|poption about the relevant statement. Recently, individual countries seem to be constantly expressing the Philippine position for the Philippine leadership|people. Very interesting."


    Thomas opened his mouth, his expression not very good.


    "Let me add a reminder." Fu Yanshu said, "The Philippines is an independent country. Its Zhengxun government''s diplomatic policy is independently formted. They certainly don''t like others to be the masters of it, and they don''t like other people often. Exin their position for them."


    Thomas was blocked by this choking, and finally chose to smile indifferently, and turned to other reporters and said, "Maybe we can board this tank ship and interview the soldiers'' daily life. I believe everyone is very curious about their lives. Yes¡­¡­"


    "Compared to interviewing the lives of these intruders in our territory, why don''t you interview the lives of our soldiers guarding this territory?" Wei Sheng interrupted Thomas with a wave of his hand, attracting a lot of foreign media. Focus your attention.


    Thomas said, "Sorry, who is defending his territory? I am afraid that we cannot give a final conclusion. We may prefer to interview the group of warriors who are struggling to survive on ships. Oh! Look at your battles, you usually Is that how to intimidate those poor people? I''m so terrified for them!"


    He pointed to the heads that were poking out of the deck on the beach ship.


    "I suggest you feel fear for yourself, Mr. Reporter." Wei Sheng narrowed his smile and raised his eyebrows.


    "Oh!" There was an uproar in the audience, she even openly threatened the foreign media.


    Qiu Yi''s expression changed after Wei Sheng''s words, and he red at Liu Qingping, "Liu Bu, does she know what she is talking about?"


    "It''s no good to offend these foreign media reporters."


    "How can you arrange for a child to speak publicly on a diplomatic asion?"


    Liu Qingping also looked at Wei Sheng with a face of difficulty.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Ind master monitoring station.


    "There is a signal breaking into the prevention and controlwork! Hey... disappeared!"


    "Have you misunderstood?"


    "It''s not wrong!"


    "How can it disappear if you read it correctly?"


    "Look! Radar signal detected!"


    "Not just the frequency."


    "It''s gone again!"


    "Could it be... bad! Activate the highest-level defense system and notify the entire ind! I suspect it is a stealth fighter. Only stealth fighters of more than three generations can evade our monitoringwork. If this is the case, it would be bad. Enter the opponent''s attack range."


    "Stealth fighter?" There were several air-conditioning sounds from the monitoring room. Who would send a stealth fighter to attack a small ind at this time?


    ¡ª¡ª


    The next moment, there was a loud rm on the ind, and the harsh and loud warning melody made everyone stunned. The foreign media reporters who had justnded on the ind raised their heads and saw two scarlet long lines released from the high guard booth. Light, intersect and echo in the sky.


    "Enemy attack alert." Liu Qing''s expression was slightly cold, and he raised his eyes to Duterte.


    Thetter also looked nk, and didn''t seem to know what happened.


    Liu Qingping shook his head, knowing that it is impossible and unnecessary for the Philippines to attack the ind at this time, unless they make up their minds to go to war, but it will definitely not be the time when the foreign medianded on the ind. What''s more, the fight for Jiao Ind is now maintaining diplomacy A delicate and stable bnce, this bnce will not be easily broken.


    At this moment, a ck spot appeared in the distant sky, and then the ck spot gradually erged.


    aircraft?


    Liu Qingping subconsciously turned his head to look at Wei Sheng, and saw that she just happened to be standing in ce with a smile on her face, staring at the ck spot in the same way.


    "What are you doing?" Liu Qingping''s expression changed drastically, and he hurried to Wei Sheng''s side.


    Thetter turned to look at him, and smiled, "Try our stealth system to see if it can sessfully break through the surveince defense. It seems that it has sessfully crossed the North Pacific Ocean. To be honest, this is our first test flight so far..."


    Wei Sheng didn''t finish his words, Liu Qingping was already anxiously changing his color, "You are a nonsense, what do you let it fly over? Who are you going to fight with, or who are you going to demonstrate?"


    "If anyone is going to try it." Wei Sheng smiled, squinting, "add it, it''s not it, it''s them."


    Liu Qingping looked at the ck spot galloping in the distance with a dull expression, and he could see that there was indeed more than one. They spread out in the sky in two fronts and three rear formations, sliding sideways to disperse, and then quickly arranged to form. Five aircraft swooped toward the ground in a terrifying formation.

 Chapter 1265: Strong attack

    <h4>Chapter 1265: Strong attack</h4>


    Hum!


    A huge buzzing sound hit, and the body hovered and glided in the sky. Instantly, the sky was violently violent, which disturbed people''s hair.


    All of them held the same posture, looking straight up to the sky. The nes were of different colors, but they were also shining with a cold and sharp cold light. The flow of the fusge was filled with awe-inspiring momentum, as if A lone wolf who is always ready to fight.


    The atmosphere on the ind was severe. Liu Qingping strode away and walked aside, dragged a person and started whispering. Then, people on the ind began to scatter around in groups. Although they didn¡¯t know what happened, they could only obey. .


    The reporters began to whisper.


    Just after Sun Yong disembarked with Xu Liang and the others, the team was embarking on the ind. He looked up and saw the five nes approaching. The crowd began to exim, but most of them looked a little worried, as if they were afraid of the ne. A bullet was dropped in the middle.


    Immediately afterwards, the people on the ind began to scatter around to make room for the beach, and the two aircraft in the front began to circle and prepare tond.


    The strong wind brought the sand and soil on the ground and hit everyone''s faces, causing people to stretch their hands to block them, lower their heads to avoid them. The reporters asked loudly, their expressions were frightened and nervous. After all, it is definitely not normal that this thing suddenly appeared over the ind What should happen under the circumstances.


    The fishing boat ran wildly in the direction of the fishing boat when someone had already started to pass.


    I saw two nes slowlynd in the strong wind, until the moment the nended on the ground, the sky was filled with wild sand, which fascinated people''s eyes.


    In the mad wind and sand, the door of the first F-22 aircraft opened, and two figures walked towards Wei Sheng. One of them was long in white clothes and white pants. It was not Cui Xian, and the other was Kong Zhandong.


    People stared suspiciously at the two Asian faces and stepped off the ne, and started talking.


    Cui Xian strode through the crowd, his pace became more urgent, and he stretched out his hand under the eyes of the public, put Wei Sheng in his arms, and tightened his arms without saying a word, until Wei Sheng gasped. Strangled to death."


    He just let go of his hand and looked at her up and down tightly.


    Kong Zhandong stood behind, staring nkly at the scene before him, and finally pulled the corner of his mouth and looked sideways.


    Fu Yuanshu looked at Wei Sheng solemnly with his eyebrows stained, and then raised his head to look at the machine body hovering in the sky.


    "Wei Sheng!" Liu Qingping called a few people back, strode to Wei Sheng and said gloomily, "What the **** are you going to do! Now the situation has been passed back, once they give the order to counterattack..." He looked angry and pointed into the air. Hovering body.


    "How long does it take to fight back?"


    "It will be there in thest five minutes! Huh? What are you going to do?"


    Wei Sheng squinted at Liu Qingping, then smiled and raised his feet. He said something in Cui Xian''s ear. Thetter raised his eyebrows and looked at her again inquiringly until Wei Sheng slowly nodded.


    "Ning Dahai is just waiting to do this." He smiled as usual, and pointed his finger at the three nes still hovering in the sky.


    After saying this, he turned around and walked to the cabin, grabbing the walkie-talkie.


    The three fusges hovering over everyone''s heads began to rise, and the wind suddenly reduced.


    People looked flustered.


    Wei Sheng raised his voice and said to Duterte, "In two minutes, there will be 24 radarposite guided autonomous submunitions hitting this ship with the purpose of destroying it. I guarantee that no one will have time to rescue your broken ship. I don''t mind taking their lives even less."


    Liu Qing''s ne looks miserable.


    Qiu Yi''s several people looked at each other, their eyes all showing surprise.


    Duterte''s face changed drastically. Is this man crazy?


    "Qiu Yi! What do you mean!" He turned his head and stared at Qiu Yi.


    Qiu Yi''s mind is still in confusion at the moment, how does he know what this means?


    "Look! The gun bay is open!" Someone on the ship eximed, and saw that the gun bay above the right air inlets of the three aircraft in the sky was slowly opening backwards, which was a precursor to exhaust exhaust gas for shooting.


    Knowledgeable people naturally know that once the gun bay is opened, it indicates that the opponent has set a goal, and it is only a matter of time before the gun pops out of the bay.


    On the ind, the people who had carried out beach-grabbing drills earlier and had justnded on the ind suddenly began to roar, "Back! Back! All back!"


    "Listen to my orders! Retreat to the ind within two minutes!!"


    The reporters realized that the situation was serious and began to rush towards the ind with people screaming.


    The scene became chaotic for a while.


    Duterl''s face changed rapidly, knowing that the other party was really moving, he turned his head to look at his face on the stranded ship, his jaws trembling.


    "Defend to the death!" On the giant ship, people saw that the other party was about to attack the stranded ship they were on, and suddenly their red eyes roared.


    Immediately afterwards, the people on the ship roared together, looking tragic and tragic.


    Wei Sheng snatched the horn from the person running by him, which should have been used during the exercise.


    She raised her voice andughed at Duterte, "Mr. Duterte! Believe me, if these people die on the ship, the sound of condemnation against you will be even stronger! From this point on, I suggest you order them to stay On board."


    The people on the ship began to whisper, some of whom had red eyes and understood English, and their voices gradually weakened, all turning their eyes to Duterte.


    Duterl''s eyes turned scarlet, and Wei Sheng turned and walked towards the ind.


    "Disembark! All disembark and avoid!" Duterte''s roar came from behind him.


    When the incident happened suddenly, Duterte didn''t know what to do, but he did think of what Wei Sheng said just now. It''s just that if something is broken, it is not easy to do it, otherwise he would not have be the sinner pointed out by Qianfu.


    The men stationed on the ship began to sprint towards the bottom of the ship, Yu Na slid down the hull directly along the ropes, and ran towards the ind from the shallows.


    Two minutes seemed endlessly long at this moment, and it seemed to be fleeting.


    boom!


    A huge explosion came from the shallows, and the whole ind was shaking with it.


    Boom boom boom!


    The smoke was scattered, filled with the smell of ammunition, the dust was flying and the water was sshing, endless mes appeared in the direction of the huge hull, everyone swooped forward in unison, and the reporter rolled on the spot, turned back and took the camera. Next to this thrilling moment.


    There are not 24 shells, a few are enough.


    Ships scattered iron and steel, falling into the sea, will eventually be artificial coral reefs on the seabed.


    I don''t know how long it took until the three nes in the skynded slowly that day, and people stood up from the ground in disgrace, turned their heads, and stared nkly in the direction of the shallows.


    I saw the cabin door of thest fighter ne slowly opened, and a tall man jumped to the ground from inside. After taking off his helmet, he revealed a dark face, which was Ning Dahai.


    He spit on the ground suddenly, "Defend your grandma B!"


    After saying this, he suddenly reached out his hand and wiped his face, raised his helmet and shouted loudly, "Defend mendnd!"

 Chapter 1266: Fermentation (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1266: Fermentation (1)</h4>


    Wei Sheng also stood up from the ground, and sat cross-legged on the spot with a gray head and face. She wiped the sand on her face, and the corners of her mouth slowly showed a smile.


    She wanted to do this a long time ago.


    Looking at Qiu Yi, whose face was pale, and Liu Qingping, whose face was dull, Wei Sheng couldn''t help but let out a lowughter, and then theughter expanded, with a bit of light and joy.


    The silence is only short-lived.


    The next moment, people roared from the beach.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!!!"


    "Defend my China!"


    "Defend my China!"


    The roar became more and more orderly, as if it was going to pierce through the clouds and resound through the earth, especially the soldiers who guarded the ind every night. Seeing this ship ran aground on the shallows for several years and upied it with brutal posture. The behemoth of theirnd finally fell to the bottom of the sea, torn apart, and tossed downwards.


    Some people shouted, and tears filled their eyes.


    Duterte and the reporters stared at the scene nkly, watching the fragmented wreck slowly appear in the smoke. It was obvious that most of the ship''s hull had been blown into the sea, and some sshed on the surrounding beach.


    "You are crazy! Crazy!" Duterte suddenly yelled frantically in the screaming voice.


    Wei Shengughed so much that her chest hurts, and she stood up. At this moment, the sight of the ind slowly focused on her, and the shouting gradually stopped.


    She waved to Duterte, "Mr. Duterte, no matter how you look at it, you are crazy at this moment."


    Laughter broke out on the ind.


    Duterte''s face was cold, and his chest was ups and downs and stared at the woman. Obviously, it all started when she boarded a fishing boat.


    Thomas got up and roared at this moment, "You are hegemony|power! This is hegemony|power master|righteousness!"


    When Wei Sheng heard the words, he seemed to have considered the term, and then nodded, "If you insist on this evaluation, I have no objection."


    After saying this, Wei Sheng looked straight and pointed at the five fighters lined up on the beach, "No matter who it is, dare to covet this sea area, they are your enemies!"


    In the battle of the N League, an F711 drew two big powers scrambled over and over, which is enough to exin the importance of air power. When the N League¡¯s air power is not strong enough, it is faced with the ruthless air-tond bombing that year. A face-to-face victory, a struggle without suspense.


    Today, five superbat fighters are unabashedly ced in front of them, and the deterrence they bring cannot be underestimated.


    Standing or sitting, people raised their heads and looked up at several majestic fighters. They all felt a breath of warm blood spontaneously, as if the blood began to boil and the blood veins began to stretch, the deep and stern body with endless majesty, making People are in awe.


    They can destroy too many things.


    "Is it F22?"


    "I haven''t seen other models."


    Duterl''s face changed slightly, Thomas opened his mouth in surprise, he raised the camera to the body and started to press the shutter.


    Xu Liang wiped the dust off his face and punched Sun Yong''s shoulder fiercely, "Fuck! Didn''t you say that was yourrade-in-arms? Who is she?"


    Sun Yong stared at the straight back in a daze, and found that college students are so good now?


    ¡ª¡ª


    After half a month.


    "Good job!"


    "Too awesome!"


    "My role model!"


    "The weather forecast hooks the fishing ind, and the signal covers Ren''ai Reef! There are representatives from Taiwan Province for the meeting, and there are overseas Chinese who are patriotic!


    Liu Qingping snapped theptop screen and snapped the heatedly discussed web page under the screen.


    He looked at Wei Sheng sitting in front of theputer, "Now I''m crazy online, let''s see what you do!"


    Wei Sheng threw away the mouse, sat cross-legged on the chair, jokingly, "Are you nning to let me go back? I''m a hero, a people''s hero."


    "Which kind of hero are you? You are unorganized, undisciplined and fierce fighting! What''s the matter if you smashed someone''s boat? Are you able to do it now? Openly behave in front of the world media, you know how to report you outside Do you know how to report us? Hegemony|Power! Provocation by force! Let you out?"


    Liu Qingping was anxiously flushing his fingers on the tabletop, Wei Sheng couldn''t help but curl his eyebrows distressedly, and muttered, "Hegemony is better than being bullied. Well, don''t hurt yourself for this. What''s wrong with my provocation by force? Just talk about not practicing what kind of tricks? Have the ability to provoke them back."


    "Hiss!" Liu Qingping took a deep breath and stared at her for a long time. Finally, he let out a long sigh of relief and smiled, pulling the chair opposite Wei Sheng and sitting on it, "I tell you, it really made you guess, they sounded heavy. Be a little bit small, the old M''s condemnation is overwhelming, but there is no n to help them find a ce."


    While speaking, he took out a lollipop from his pocket and handed it to Wei Sheng.


    Thetter took it and twisted his eyebrows, "You really bring it to me, I n to go out."


    "Do you know why?" Liu Qingping didn''t answer Wei Sheng''s words at all.


    Thetter tore the sugar paper unhurriedly, and stared at him cross-legged, "Why, five fighters showed up, thinking how many people are behind you."


    "Hey!" Liu Qingping pped his thigh, and then he realized that there was surveince in the room. Although he couldn''t hear the conversation inside, he could clearly see his movements outside, and he was sitting right upright, "They are touching now. Some people say that we are secretly making secret weapons, and some say that we use foreign media tond on the ind to show our strength."


    Wei Sheng said with a smile, "That''s what I meant, and now there is no time for mass production."


    Her original n was to use foreign media to go to the ind to show her strength and deter her. She believed that those forces that supported the other side would have to weigh two to three in the face of sudden and powerful force deterrence. After all, she really started her hands. Good bully.


    Although she doesn''t understand professional diplomacy, she thinks it''s all the same, and her fist is always thest word.


    Liu Qingping raised his eyelids and stared at her, "You really gave us all five fighters?"


    "Yeah." Wei Sheng nodded cheerfully with the candy in it.


    Liu Qingping gave a dry cough and licked his dry lips and muttered, "Now it is your attitude and willingness to contribute. Otherwise, you stabbed such a big basket and thought you could retreat? Qiu Yi was in Washington for you. They took a picture of the table!"


    Wei Sheng raised her eyebrows. This Qiu Yi was still quite bloody. She also watched this on the Inte. It is said that Qiu Yi went to Washington as a representative to meet for this dispute. She was very tough at the conference, and Wei Sheng was here. The external identity in the incident is still in a state of ambiguity.


    In other words, if something really happened, she might be pushed out as a non-self.


    Fortunately, the fist did bluff the opponent, and now the thunder was heavy and the rain was a little lighter, and she was able to keep her hole cards in this matter, which was the five fighters that showed up.

 Chapter 1267: Fermentation (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1267: Fermentation (2)</h4>


    So after listening to Liu Qingping''s words, Wei Sheng nodded, "Anyway, what you meant, now I am free?"


    Liu Qingping snorted coldly, but with a smile in his eyes, "You are free, but after you go out, you have to know how to constrain. It is not harmful to you to keep a low profile. You read the newspapers and the Inte. This is the thing, and yours Although we did a check before the reporter left the ind, but I don¡¯t know where it came from. I think it¡¯s better not to show up before the incident subsides, and be careful to be recognized.¡±


    Hearing the words, Wei Sheng held the sugar cubes in his mouth and nodded, his expression a little careless.


    She has seen that photo. The long-distance silhouette mainly shot the scene after the ship was blown up. Because she was the first to get up, she was in the image, but because she focused on the shallows, her figure was very small. Now a foreign media reporter Some people say that this photo is the protagonist of the incident, so the photo is erged, but it looks a little fuzzy.


    After the ship bombed that day, the nearby air team arrived. Several military nes hurried in the sky within a few minutes, while Wei Sheng himself was "arrested" by Liu Qingping.


    Then he was taken to the capital and lived under Liu Qingping''s hands, which was still delicious and delicious, but the outside has exploded in the past two months.


    After returning to China, the reporter named Thomas held a so-called media conference by himself, in which he used the ind of''inhuman treatment'' that day, and frantically denounced country Z. This behavior has seriously defied the humanitarian spirit. Advocate equality of personality and mutual respect.


    Thomas also pointed out at the media conference, "They are Bamuyou | Lord | Righteousness! They should reflect on themselves with anti-hegemony and anti-repair thinking!"


    "This big country is trying to surpass the status quo of internationalw and international governance by virtue of its powerful military|affair|power. I suspect they are trying to expand their sphere of influence, manipte international affairs, and interfere in other countries!"


    "Believe me! Now they have this ability! Why are such powerful military forces not exposed until today! What else they have not exposed this time? What are they nning? Should our people and ZF introspect! Don''t wait until you are invaded and upied by the opponent to realize it! God, you should know that I am not being rmist after seeing that scene!"


    For Thomas'' remarks, Wei Sheng is quite happy to hear.


    Liu Qingping also couldn''t handle Wei Sheng''s local appearance, and finally stood up and took out Wei Sheng''s phone from his trouser pocket, "Clean up, I''ll pick you up in half an hour."


    ¡ª¡ª


    MSS is located in the suburbs of Beijing. Naturally, Wei Sheng was not sent out blindfolded this time. In fact, Liu Qingping regretted this time and regretted not allowing her to be blindfolded again and sent directly to the city bus station.


    Liu Qingping was standing on the high tform outside the gate, watching Wei Sheng walking towards the long queue at the bottom of the steps. After embracing the MSS traitor Cui Xian enthusiastically, both stepped into the car.


    The long dragon-like convoy drove past the door with dazzling strength, dust was sshed, and the motor roared, throwing Liu Qingping an arrogant figure that was not low-key, making him feel that all the previous warnings had been heard by Wei Sheng''s right ear.


    With a wry smile, Liu Qingping turned and stepped into the door.


    Three dayster.


    Pengcheng, a building in a vi, the basement.


    "Wei Sheng! You must not die! My nsmen will not let you go! Do you think I can retreat all over you if you are imprisoned? Who am I? I am Majing Province|President! I am Ampathuan!" An old man in ragged clothes clenched the railing tightly with his hands, his eyes were round and his forehead was exposed.


    His face was bloodstained all over his body, and his hair was stained scarlet and hard with blood. He looked extremely embarrassed, but there was no such thing as the aura of the Amp patriarch.


    "I have to die, so I won''t worry about Anpa Patriarch." Wei Sheng leaned against the wall, staring at Ampatun with a faint look, and wrapped his exquisite figure in a white bathrobe, showing wetly. The hair was tied high above his head, with a gentle smile on his face.


    "Yeah! Ah!" Ampaturen grinned, holding the railing with one hand as if he was about to break out of the cage, the anger in his throat could no longer be restrained.


    "Miss Wei, there is still a way to save the horse from a cliff. This world has always been controlled by the wise, and the brave can only show off for a while, but leave endless trouble. I and Nakano-kun have no intention of being an enemy of you. Appreciation is better than anger. If you are willing to let me go back, I can promise you to persuade the five generations to ignore the past, maybe we can cooperate to create more wealth."


    Mura Takamiko sat cross-legged in the corner. From the time she was arrested on the ind, she looks no less embarrassed than Old Ampa, but her mood is obviously more calm. I don¡¯t know if she sees more thoroughly than Old Ampa, or Old Anpa saw it more thoroughly.


    Wei Sheng nced at Miko Mura with approval, and nodded, "If Ms. Miko Miko said these things while hunting me, I guess it''s another ending now. What is it called? After a while, no It works."


    After all, she raised her wrist to look at her watch, pursed her lips and smiled, "My time is limited, so I won''t be with you anymore."


    The basement door opened and Wei Sheng turned and stepped onto the stairs.


    Behind him, there was still old Ampstily roaring, "Wei Sheng! You kill my son! You must die! You must die!"


    Wei Sheng frowned and pulled the corner of his mouth slowly.


    The door mmed shut behind him.


    Since Lin Xiao disappeared from the sea, it is as if the world has evaporated. No matter what, he can''t find it anymore. Watanabe fled back to Country R. Nothing happened. I want to see the recent international events that have been raging. He didn''t dare to act rashly if he didn''t know it well, or perhaps he was brewing his revenge.


    Since the old Ampah was captured and without a leader, Di Yawen and the Bangkok Da family took the opportunity to ignite the wars of the past, and took the opportunity to swallow the Amp family''s forces, causing the other party to be overwhelmed and unable to take care of the old Ampah who was trapped abroad. .


    And the Hong family of Z country, after the end of this general meeting, officially started trading with all parties.


    Tonya Driving School is about to start school, and before that, China Sports Company officially registered and officially obtained the qualification for international sports events by virtue of its subordinate China Team. Rebirth International has invested a huge amount and is ready to start research on aerodynamics. Manufacturing belongs to the China Team. Chariot.


    As for Wei Sheng''s other industries, they are also spreading in an orderly manner. They are luxuriant and just waiting to bloom and bloom continuously.


    When I came upstairs, I saw that Cui Xian was already bathing and changing clothes. He was leaning against the wine cab with a ss of crystal red wine and looking at him with a smile, his thin lips lightly opened, "Wei Sheng."

 Chapter 1268: Life continues (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1268: Life continues (1)</h4>


    "Yeah." Wei Sheng pursed his lips and responded softly with a smile.


    Immediately afterwards, he put the cup in the wine cab, turned and walked to the bed, stretched out his arm to signal, and called out again in a low tone, "Wei Sheng."


    Goblin!


    Wei Sheng took a deep breath, moved his muscles and bones, and rushed towards him, but at the moment he was about to fall into his arms, the man on the bed suddenly turned to the side, causing Wei Sheng to pounce on the bed. Wei Sheng gritted his teeth and supported him. When he got up, he was ready to get angry, but the other party raised his foot again.


    "Who wears socks after taking a shower?" Just as this thought soared in his mind, the foot came over her **** with no weight, causing her who was beside the bed to be kicked off the bed. Falling on the ground beside the bed, I don''t know when to make a new nest for her.


    "What do you mean?" The girl suddenly turned into anger into anger.


    However, this kind of scene and this kind of dialogue suddenly made her feel very familiar, vaguely remembering the very simr scenes during the military training of the 302 regiment.


    Cui Hyun on the bed also looked a little dazed, and then smiled, "We are still young now, it is not appropriate to sleep on the same bed."


    This is what he said in response to him back then. Wei Sheng recalled with a smile, "Then you sleep in my bed and kick me under the bed?"


    This time, Cui Xian no longer recalled that year, but said with a smile, "This is my bed. And who told me that I shouldn''t sleep in the same bed before getting engaged. Is this the reserved and polite?"


    Wei Sheng bit his lip, rolled his eyes and turned his head aside, "I, I am not hypocritical."


    Cui Xian on the bed just smiled, "It won''t be toote to be pretentious. Now people are waiting in the hotel to change their clothes."


    Both Yang Lichun and Wei Jiefang have arrived in Shai, and Cui Yongzhen and Li Zhengwen also arrived this morning. The purpose of the two families is to discuss the engagement of the two children first, and then hold the wedding after graduation.


    Wei Sheng was killed at this moment, where is the prestige and prestige, he stood up like a hungry wolf pounced on food, and rushed towards Cui Xian, "Don¡¯t worry, let them talk for a while when they arrive. Go!"


    The two tore apart on the bed.


    "Why don''t you know how reserved?"


    "Bah! Why do you always crush the People''s Heroes?"


    "Not to match your hypocrisy."


    "I know that you are still cooperating, and I don''t know what routine you are ying now..."


    The voice gradually became heavy, and the two of them tore for a while, and they were both involved in the white quilt.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The ind incident continues to heat up, and Pengcheng University has also entered the opening season.


    However, this month¡¯s Rebirth International¡¯s new productunch conference in Pengcheng has be the focus of the city. It is said that the new phone will lead themunications industry into the era of intelligence. The thin models and full touch screens printed in the advertisements have long been Users at home and abroad are boiling.


    It is said that the number of new machines is limited and will be mass-produced in the next month after the firstunch of Pengcheng, and there will be no sales at the counters until then.


    ording to thetest news revealed on the official website, the first release will be Paris, Spain and Australia.


    The firstunch countries in Asia include Country H, and there is no sale in other countries.


    Country M was ced outside the starting country. This move was taken by surprise. After all, Rebirth International got the right to enter internationalmunications at the AD conference in Country M that year, and its products sold well in the country.


    Rebirth International¡¯s move caused dissatisfaction among the people in Country M. Inte controversy revived, and domesticizens praised it. Eventually, people on the streets of Country M raised banners in the street to resist Rebirth International¡¯s technology products.


    However, this does not prevent the temptation of new smart products to technology product enthusiasts. Arge number of young people from M country came to Pengcheng three days before the first release. The radio reported the scene during the first release. You can see the endless dragon in the early morning of the first release. The row opened outside the Rebirth International Pengcheng branch.


    Tian Quanquan and Ge Jingqiu dragged Wen Yan, Rong Xiaoshan, and Shao Bingran to participate in this team. The TV station that night reported that very few people were queuing at this time. Tian Quanquan used many years of experience to determine that the day was reached. In the morning, the team will definitely be expanded. If you don¡¯t get ahead, you won¡¯t be able to buy new products.


    So that night, I took a few people to the door of thepany, but didn''t want the team to be a long queue.


    Just after the early morning, Tian Quanquan called his mother who was far away abroad. Speaking of today¡¯s feat of staying up all night in line for the rebirth of international new products, Tian Mu said in doubt on the phone, "Stay upte in line? What is this, you can¡¯t Let Wei Sheng order one for you?"


    "Why ask Wei Sheng to make an order for me? She has been very busy recently and seems to be getting engaged. Huh...?"


    Speaking of this, I saw therge screen of Rebirth International Headquarters suddenly lit up, and pictures of the new product that was about to be released suddenly appeared above, which attracted the attention of people who were queuing below.


    Obviously what was disyed on the screen was a whole set of pictures. The first picture quickly spread out beautifully and showed the next picture. However, this picture surprised the field circle. Ge Jingqiu and the others were also surprised at the same time. call.


    I saw it on the picture.


    A woman holding a new mobile phone from Rebirth International, above the picture is a line of words:


    Rebirth International, leading technology!


    This picture is nothing.


    But what made Tian Quanquan, Ge Jingqiu and others shocked was that the woman with a decent smile and deep eyes in the picture turned out to be...


    Tian Quanquan immediately hung up his mother''s phone and dialed the number to Wei Sheng.


    At the same time, Yue Ling''er and Xue Yu from the University of Science and Technology and others just drove to the starting location. Rebirth International Pengcheng Branch was downstairs. When getting off the car, there is no need toin about the long queue that was lined up in the morning. Caught the eye.


    When they saw the beautiful and deep face on the big screen, the crowd was stunned.


    ====


    ====


    call!


    Rochelle took a long breath, closed the thick book in his hand, and looked at the man sitting cross-legged on the nket opposite the desk and drinking himself in front of the stove.


    "Oh, pay! At the end of the story, it is said that Wei received a call from Hawking again. On the phone, Hawking said that she had discovered a new discovery, and then she went to the Yungas Mountains in Bolivia. I was curious, what did she go there for? Did it once again realize the crossing of the two worlds?"


    Having said that, Rochelle stood up, picked up the unpublished book with one hand, and said, "Moreover, the ending of the story does not seem to give all the characters a happy ending."


    Fu Yuanshu turned his head and smiled faintly, "As a writer, you should know better than me that there is a technique often used in writing, called letting it go. You can understand that I have ced other characters in the story like this. ,or¡­¡­"


    Rochelle nodded clearly, and then waited suspiciously for his message.

 Chapter 1269: Life is still going on (2) (full book-end)

    <h4>Chapter 1269: Life is still going on (2) (full book-end)</h4>


    "Or, life is going on, then it will never end." Fu Yuanshu raised the ss in his hand and gestured in the direction of Rochelle.


    Thetter was slightly taken aback when he heard what he said, and after savoring it for a while, he muttered, "Indeed, can you answer me some more questions?"


    Fu Yuanshu smiled faintly, nodded and raised his eyebrows, "Sure."


    Having said this, Rochelle turned and walked to the wine cab and poured himself a ss of red wine.


    Then he carried his wine ss and walked to Fu Yuanshu and sat cross-legged beside him.


    He sat on the nket, grilling the crackling stove, facing Fu Yuanshu, his expression was a little serious.


    "Sorry, I want to confirm that in this story, Fu Yuanshu appears as your own prototype?"


    Fu Yuanshu paused when he heard the words, then lifted the corner of his mouth and looked at him sideways, "Isn''t it obvious?"


    Rochelleughed and nodded, "It''s very obvious, so I am even more curious. In this story, you and the protagonist Wei only have a few intersections. I''m sorry, I mean for the entire length, in terms of your friendship, why did she Will tell you your story?"


    Fu Yuanshu paused after hearing the words, then turned his head to stare at Rochelle for a while, and suddenlyughed weirdly, "Rochelle, from the starting point of your question, can I think...you take this story seriously? ?"


    Rochelle''s expression was stunned. Indeed, if this is just a story written by Fu Yuanshu, he canpletely substitute himself as a character, even if he is just acting as such a seemingly important but irrelevant supporting role. .


    There is no way to ask this question unless the story is true.


    Heughed and said, "Sorry, my mood hasn''t calmed down yet, it''s too much like a true story. I mean, if this is a true story, I really want to see her, a girl full of legends. . And I don¡¯t think I need to fix this story. I can contact the publishing house for you immediately.¡±


    "No, I don''t n to publish it, Rochelle." Fu Yuanshu shook his head and smiled.


    Rochelle was puzzled, "You mean, you don''t intend to make it public? Then I am puzzled. The purpose of youring this time is..."


    "Share." Fu Yuanshu smiled faintly, looking sideways at Rochelle, "Perhaps it''s just that I need someone to share it too much, and you are my best friend. I don''t worry about being isted from the world if I don''t hear anything outside the window. The author of will reveal the secrets of my heart, and I am eager to share with you, Rochelle."


    These words made Rochellepletely blindfolded, "Are you deliberately creating a sense of mystery for this story? Oh, I can''t even tell if it is true or not."


    Fu Yuanshu watched his expression and smiled again, "You ask me why I know her story? Perhaps because the story is far from over." He stretched out his index finger and tapped Rochelle''s hand. books.


    Rochelle stared at him for a long while, and curled his eyebrows, "Can I understand that after Wei went to the Yungas Mountains, there was a story, and you yed some roles in theter stories, which made her talk. The role of the voice?"


    Fu Yuanshu raised his head and drank his ss of wine, smiled smugly, stood up, stretched his waist fiercely, "You are too deep into the y Rochelle."


    "Sorry, maybe because it''s too much like a true story, I want to go to the Yungas Mountains immediately to see what happened! Maybe I can meet Hawking there?" Rochelle also shook his head and smiled.


    Fu Yuanshu raised his mouth, "It doesn''t matter whether it''s true or not."


    "Oh, this is cruel! This is very important for people who read the story!" Rochelle raised the book in his hand and jumped up and said, "How I hope this is a true story, so that I can get to know her , I want to go to the ska waters to see the ind, I want to see the university in Pengcheng, I want to go to Hutai County to see where she was born, I want to..."


    Speaking of this, Rochelle suddenly eximed, "Perhaps I should go online and check if there is Rebirth International?"


    After all, he flew to the outside of the house.


    Soon, Rochelle returned to the room with a rag and began to wipe hisputer that would not be turned on for countless years. This made Fu Yuanshu shook his head and sighed, "Perhaps you are the only one in this world who still uses a pen to Writer too."


    "Don''t be sarcasm. Thisputer was given to me by Anna a few years ago. God knows, I have never touched this ghost before." Rochelle screamed again as he moved the mouse while sitting in front of theputer. , "I don''t have inte at home..."


    Looking up, he smiled triumphantly at Fu Yuanshu.


    "Rochelle, you are too serious."


    Rochelle stared at him for a while, and finally leaned back into the seat in a discouraged manner. "Well, although I rarely contact the outside world, the guard in the story has done so many earth-shattering events. If she really exists, I think there are many ways to find out the truth, such as..."


    Rochelle''s gaze was suddenly fixed on the logo of theputer brand. He stared at the logo for a while, then suddenly muttered the corner of his mouth and said, "Indeed, life is still going on, and the story is not over."


    (Finish)


    PS: Take a break. Tomorrow Cui Xian¡¯s future generations will be posted separately. If you have any ideas, please tell me whether thest part of this book will continue as a fan. To be honest, I¡¯m still entangled and hesitated. In his digression, I will finalize whether it ispletely over. If I want to liberate and I am extremely reluctant, I will decide tomorrow!

 Chapter 1270: Choi Hyun Fanwai [Need a monthly pass! 】

    <h4>Chapter 1270: Choi Hyun Fanwai [Need a monthly pass! ¡¿</h4>


    Past life.


    Located on the outskirts of Nanling City, Chaonan City, Nanling Bed and Breakfast is the only cemetery park in the south. The garden cemetery is developed from the mountain range and is densely packed with countless cemeteries. The rtives of the deceased came to worship.


    Today is not a festival, the garden is sparsely popted, and it is raining again, and ayer of mist is looming.


    However, a dark and deep convoy drove in from the gate and slid across the long path until a tombstone was scarce and stopped abruptly.


    A young man in a ck suit strode out of the driving position, opened the umbre and walked quickly to the center of the ck car, raised the umbre, opened the door, and a slender leg in ck trousers came out of the car. , Immediately afterwards, a ck figure bent over and got out of the car, standing under the umbre.


    This person has a pair of unforgettable sleeping phoenix eyes on his face, which are long and deep, but they seem to have a touch of gray, ruthless, and stare straight at the gray tombstone in front of him.


    He has a straight body, a handsome face, and his short, dry hair clings to his forehead. The cold wind blows, and there is no wave on his face.


    The man stared at the tombstone in front of him without squinting for a while, then moved his two long legs and walked straight towards the tombstone.


    "Cui Xian! You bastard!" A shout suddenly came from diagonally behind the tombstone, and then a figure rushed out from behind the tombstone, stepped forward quickly, and was stopped in an instant.


    The man turned his eyes nkly to look at the figure who rushed out suddenly, and said hoarsely, "Cyril Herbert."


    "Buckling! You killed her! You bastard!" Cyril screamed frantically, pushing and holding his two big men.


    Hearing this, the man stretched out his hand and slowly pressed it on his chest, his slender fingers gradually gathered and grabbed the suit fabric in front of him. He did not kill her, but in the end he killed her by himself.


    He couldn''t exin his identity before the end of the mission, it was too much, and she shouldn''t have been involved.


    He didn''t expect that there would be a side effect. He didn''t expect that Nina Hayes would kick him sideways, use Wei Sheng''s design to catch him, and use him to kill Wei Sheng.


    Nina Hayes almost ruined the entire MSS n. Fortunately, Zhou Hongxiang''s domestic smuggling channels have beenpletely destroyed, but it is a pity that Zhou Hongxiang has not been caught, and Nina Hayes is still atrge.


    Choi Hyun didn''t know whether this was a victory or a defeat.


    As far as MSS is concerned,pleting the nned task is considered a sess, and this n did not kill Zhou Hongxiang, nor did it target Nina Hays''s other actions. Wanting to avenge Wei Sheng, only acting behind the scenes.


    I concealed it from the organization and Liu Qingping.


    "Let him go." Cui Xian narrowed his eyes. He didn''t like Cyril Herbert, a foreign man who surrounded Wei Sheng as a partner. He loved the house and Wu when Wei Sheng was there and regarded him as a friend. Now Wei Sheng has gone...


    Wei Sheng went.


    Yes, Wei Sheng went, and he should be ashamed that he didn''t even do his duty to protect her from the foreign man in front of him.


    boom!


    Under the light rain, Cyril rushed forward as soon as the two strong men let go of their orders, pulled away the umbre that was blocking Cui Xian''s head, mmed his fist, and mmed his fist there mercilessly. Zhang Baixi''s face is clear.


    He didn''t even move to take this iron fist, and wiped the blood leaking from the corner of his mouth with his head.


    This action made Yuye seem a bit deadly.


    "Asshole! Aren''t you dead? Didn''t you get killed by Nina Hayes! Why are you still alive? What did you do?"


    "Your household registration has not been revoked! I should have suspected...you should have suspected that you killed her! You are alive, Nina Hayes is alive, everyone is alive intact? Only she, only she went to the other The world!" Cyril yelled frantically under the rain.


    boom!


    Another iron fist.


    Thetter was born, and his right foot moved half a step back, hisplexion getting colder.


    Slowly, he lifted his face to look at the man in front of him who went mad.


    The rain wetted her short hair, causing her bangs to stick to her forehead. Although she should be embarrassed, she looked sexy. "How did you know that Nina Hayes "killed me"?"


    Cyril''s face froze in madness.


    Obviously, only Wei Sheng, who ¡®died¡¯ two years ago, knew about this.


    The two looked at each other quietly in the rain.


    ten minutester.


    The two figures stood side by side in front of Wei Sheng''s tombstone. Cui Xian held the ck umbre with one hand, covered the umbre on the tombstone, and squatted down to offer sacrifices, "I''m probably...seventeen years old? Unclear... Since entering MSS, obeying orders has be my bounden duty. My goal is toplete tasks for the organization, any task."


    He stood up, looking straight at the tombstone in front of him, his expression softened, "She is very strong, and under her seemingly ordinary appearance, there is a heart that is unwilling to be ordinary. I can see her hard work all the way. Here, I originally hoped to be able to apany her on the way, but I didn¡¯t expect that in the end, I personally killed her."


    "It turns out that you also fell into the trap of Nina Hayes. You should be honest with her earlier, maybe you can avoid all this." Cyril looked at the tombstone with a cold face.


    The man next to him raised his mouth, but his eyes were filled with sadness, "I hope she has never known me. She should have galloped freely on the track, being an eagle flying in internationalpetitions, and I Self-righteouspanionship... on the contrary, it made her lose the glory she earned by herself, and her life."


    "If she is not dead, what are you going to do?" Cyril asked suddenly, looking sideways.


    Cui Xian turned his eyes and nced at him faintly, then did not speak expressionlessly, as if to tell the other party that this question had insulted his IQ.


    Indeed, he had seen the driving recorder chasing Wei Sheng''s vehicle, which clearly recorded the entire process of Wei Sheng''s vehicle turning into the Yungas Mountains.


    She just fell.


    There is no possibility of surviving falling down the mountain of death.


    Cyril asked again, "You don''t need to ask how I know, I just want to make sure of one thing to you, you once told Nina Hayes, you love Wei Sheng?"


    "No."


    "then you¡­¡­"


    The man lowered his eyes and a sh of self-deprecation shed in his eyes, "I love her, but I killed her."


    A few dayster.


    Cyril received another call from Wei Sheng.


    "I thought your phone was in arrears, oh my god, Wei Sheng, do you know how long you haven''t given me any news?"


    "Have you heard that you still need to pay for a space bug?...Well, I''m doing everything in the Three Treasures Hall. I need you to help me investigate a person, Little Ampa in the Philippines. If I can have information about their family, even more All right."


    "Oh my God, are you talking about the Anpantu family?... If you are in the Philippines right now and offend the Anpa family, then my suggestion is to buy a return ticket and leave immediately... hey There is more than just the reputation of the Pearl of the Western Pacific! Oh, right, you and Cui..."


    "Cui Hyun?"


    "I mean how much you know him."


    "Of course it''s all."

 Chapter 1271: New article

    <h4>Chapter 1271: New article</h4>


    Three monthster.


    "Wei, I''m looking for a singrity in the Yungas Mountains. The purpose is to simte the weather changes on the day you cross from the future."


    "Thanks to this phone, I can retrieve the weather data of that day from the future, which is very helpful to my research."


    "There are no new discoveries yet, but as soon as there are new discoveries, I will notify you as soon as possible. Trust me, maybe I can find the wormhole connecting the two spaces, no! I will definitely find it, I have a hunch that day Not far away."


    "Oh, Wei, I have a foreboding that it will seed. Don''t you really n toe to the Yungas Mountains to cooperate with me in this experiment that will change the destiny of mankind?"


    Huh!


    Wei Sheng sat up abruptly from the bed. The gray sky outside heralded that the night was not over yet, but the faint white horizon was obviously about to dawn.


    She stretched out her hand and wiped it on her face, then turned to look at the sleeping circle and others in the bedroom.


    Although the time has entered June, there is still a chill in the early morning. Hawking has been to the Yungas Mountains from the beginning of the year for nearly half a year. During this period, the good news he sent frequently made Wei Sheng more rxed from the beginning. pressure.


    Invisible pressure.


    Issues that hadn''t been considered at the beginning are now worrying her more-what should she do if they seed?


    Of course, ording to Hawking, if this experiment is really sessful, it will be enough for people to travel freely between two parallel time and space. But before this reality bes a reality, she still has concerns.


    It was she who inspired Hawking to start this crazy experiment, but now, she does not want to participate in this experiment anymore.


    Wei Sheng stood up and got out of bed. As her consciousness gradually awakened, the annoying pressure in her sleep gradually disappeared. She washed her face, put on sportswear, walked out of the dormitory, and began a thunderous morning exercise.


    In June, daybreak was very early, and the sky was already red just after 4:30. The sun seemed to be eager to break out of the cage, driving away the darkness before dawn, and spreading endless enthusiasm to the earth.


    The first sunshine is always intoxicating.


    In the past three months, Wei Sheng¡¯s surroundings have also changed, asrge as it is located in the waters around Yongxuan Ind. After the bombing and armed deterrence, the coveters did not dare to provoke in their actions despite the constant criticism. The local military experts are also quite excited about the five ultra-high specification fighters.


    It is said that a corresponding scientific research institution has been established in the capital to conduct further research on fighter data with the purpose of replicating production.


    It is worth mentioning that Father Fu Xuebin of Yingtian Military Region was very excited because he grabbed a J20 at the carve-out meeting. He dialed the phone directly to thendline in Wei Sheng¡¯s bedroom. The old man who sounded like a bell was very curious.


    As for other minor changes, Wei Sheng appeared on the big screen of the Rebirth International Pengcheng branch as a spokesperson at the new productunch conference in March of this year. This incident caused a stir in Pengcheng University, and she even received it that night. The phone in the field circle.


    However, before she had time to organize thenguage, Tian Quanquan had found an excuse for her. She believed that Wei Sheng was qualified to stand with Song Junfeng at the new productunch because of Tonya''s identity as a racer, only to me Wei Why didn''t Sheng tell her earlier.


    But soon Tian Quanquan learned the truth from Tian''s mother.

 Chapter 1272: New article

    <h4>Chapter 1272: New article</h4>


    Tian''s mother learned the truth earlier at the party that bought Peggy''s letter. At that time, there was a middle-aged man with Tian''s mother. Later, Wei Sheng also heard Tian Quanquan mention it, meaning that Tian''s mother had a boyfriend. At work, it seems to have found a new direction for development. Over the past six months, I have been busy running at home and abroad.


    Wei Sheng guessed that it was precisely because of the Tian¡¯s mother and daughter¡¯sck ofmunication on weekdays. In addition, Tian¡¯s mother probably thought that Tian Quanquan knew about this situation, so there was a period of error, but after all, the paper could not contain the fire.


    Last week Tian''s mother returned to China, and when shended to take her daughter to dinner, she repeatedly told him to invite Shang Wei Sheng. Tian Quanquan was puzzled to ask questions, and the matter was revealed.


    Wei Sheng wanted to learn how to frighten Wenyan to keep the field circle secret for himself, but he didn''t expect Tian circle circle to find Shang Wei Sheng after reacting for two days, to coerce the lion to speak, so that recently Wei Sheng became A meal ticket for the field circle.


    But now it seems that this embarrassing situation is about to end.


    Wei Sheng shook his head helplessly and stopped moving his muscles and bones. The sky was already bright at this time, and half an hour had passed since the time had passed. Just about to turn around and return, the phone rang.


    The caller was Ning Dahai.


    "The old guy came to the rescue, but it seems that he has no desire to survive, and he doesn''t even drink a sip of water." Ning Dahai''s voice looked a little tired. Last night, Old Anpa finally tried tomit suicide when he was imprisoned for nearly four months.


    Fortunately, Ning Dahai discovered it early and was so busy that he finally rescued the person this morning.


    Wei Sheng held the phone and looked at the basketball court in the distant campus. Only a few boys were walking into the court wearing hurdle vests. She groaned, "If you want to find death, tie up his hands and feet. If you don''t want to eat or drink, you will find a doctor to get your stomach. No matter, I want him to live."


    "Yes."


    Wei Sheng hung up the phone, frowning deeply. Now in Man, Diavin is still devastating the Ampah family. With the help of the Bangkok Da family, it seems like a fish in the water, but correspondingly, the resistance from the Amp family is particrly fierce.


    President Arrow has already noticed signs. For her most solid ally in her political career, Arrow¡¯s response is almost humane. At least the Philippine agents who participated in the rescue of Old Ampa have been sent away by Wei Sheng. , Lao Ampa was personally''escorted'' by Ning Dahai to the San Francisco headquarters half a month ago.


    Once there, the other party is almost hopeless to rescue.


    After all, Hongmen Headquarters, you can''t juste and leave.


    It was Watanabe that disappointed Wei Sheng. He is currently holding the 90th anniversary celebration of the Yamaguchi Group in Kobe, Country R. He has not said anything about the life and death of Mura Takamiko for three months. He seemed to be certain that he would not want her life at present, and Miko Murakami was very indifferent to life in the cage, and most of them meant to be at ease if they came.


    At this moment, the phone buzzed again in his hand. Wei Sheng looked at the screen for a moment, then hung up the corner of his mouth to answer the phone, "Call me so early?"


    "Why are the brows frowning so tightly?" Cui Xian''s clear voice came through the phone.


    Wei Sheng was taken aback and looked up to the other side. She saw a man in a white shirt standing not far in front of her with one hand in her pocket. She raised a smile and said to the phone, "There is something to worry about."


    "If it''s about a famous forum, I''m afraid I can''t do anything." The voice on the other end of the phone sounded clear and calm, but Wei Sheng could hear a hint of teasing from it.


    Indeed, soon, she will represent Rebirth International and appear on the forum of Pengcheng University.

 Chapter 1273: Famous forum

    <h4>Chapter 1273: Famous forum</h4>


    In June, at this time, the students were all waiting for the holidays toe after the exams, and they all looked forward to leaving school as if they had grown wings. But today, Peng University students are concerned about the campus, no, they are the masters of the School of Economics. On the podium.


    Professor Shan stepped into the multimedia auditorium early in the morning with the book holder he used to go to ss, wearing a white and blue vertical checkered V-neck shirt and a dark gray suit, and a pair of gray trousers that were ironed to a faint white.


    In this year and month, the domestic economy is undergoing a texture transformation. In this rapid leaping process, Rebirth International has undoubtedly be a dazzling and shining star. Of course, the development of Rebirth International has already possessed domestic established enterprises. The level it deserves.


    Thispany was registered in the second year after Wei Sheng was reborn, and it has been six years now. It is the earliest domestic mobile phonemunication manufacturer and the first domestic electronic equipment group to reach the international market.


    The status it represents in the country is by no means as simple as the leader. In fact, it is like a golden sign in the industry, which has been used in other countries such as Europe and the United States. At least Professor Shan knows that his unsessful grandson, As long as you hear the slogan''Rebirth International, Leading Technology'', you will feel excited.


    The contribution made by Rebirth International in the country, as well as the new businessbat model it opened, its vicious acquisition methods, etc., have been repeatedly brought to the stage by Professor Shan.


    Therefore, for the chairman of thispany toe to Pengcheng University to give lectures, even Professor Shan who has sneered at many celebrities on this podium, he is expecting it.


    Today he took care of his hair specially.


    At the same time, he asked his wife to take out the suit jacket that he had paid a lot of money to customize in the year his son got married.


    As soon as he stepped into the auditorium, he saw a crowd of people inside and outside the auditorium. This attendance rate made him dumbfounded. His own rebirth of lectures might not have attracted the attention of the students.


    I don''t know who it is. It is said that Rebirth International and Wancheng Group often work hand in hand. The two bosses have a lot of friendship. I want toe to Shao Chengdong as a powerful figure who is vigorous in the market.


    Thinking about this, Professor Shan stepped towards the guest seat in the front row of the auditorium. From the corner of his eyes, he saw a familiar figure on the front left. He was sitting next to the aisle and fiddled with his mobile phone. Seeing this figure, Professor Shan was angry again. It''s funny again.


    "Wei Sheng."


    Wei Sheng lowered his head to send a text message to the field circle. He felt that his shoulder was lightly patted. When he turned his head, he saw Professor Shan in a suit and leather shoes standing in the aisle behind him with both hands. This old man usually dressedzily. Today It is neatly dressed.


    She smiled and stood up, "Professor Shan."


    "The essay I arranged is good, and the text is unique and sharp. I didn''t see it. The little girl usually doesn''t go to ss well, but the homework is done well." Professor Shan stretched out his hand and pointed to Wei Sheng.


    After speaking, he raised his eyebrows and looked forward to the probe, lowered his voice, "Really did you do it yourself?"


    Wei Sheng was speechless, the old man boasted about how he had a turning point.


    She also probed the probe like Professor Shan, and said in a low voice, "Your question is an insult to my personality in disguise."

 Chapter 1274: Famous Forum (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1274: Famous Forum (2)</h4>


    Old man Shan was taken aback for a moment, and then retracted his head with his hands, stood up straight and happily said, "Okay, I assume that you did it yourself. You are a clever brain, but you can''t just y the car and dy your study. Sleep in my ss again to see how I clean up you."


    Wei Sheng nodded with a smile, and listened to Professor Shan, "I heard that President Cai personally invited the chairman of Rebirth International toe to our school to give a lecture. You are studying economics. It is not harmful to you to listen carefully, but you have not been here this time. Do you post articles in your mailbox?"


    He was referring to the tumultuous Hawking incidentst year. Wei Sheng attracted Hawking¡¯s attention by going to others¡¯ mailboxes when he came to China. This matter has already spread like wildfire in the school. That¡¯s why Professor Shan is always on his own. The girl who slept in ss was deeply impressed and loved and hated.


    To say that Wei Sheng can be regarded as one of the best people in Pengcheng University in recent years. He is also a racing car and making friends with Hawking. He was also called by Hawking himself. I heard that even Song Junfeng¡¯s MV starring actress was almost eliminated and reced her. .


    He performed well in all aspects at a young age. The only drawback is that he likes to sleep in ss!


    "Of course not, after all... Rebirth International is not talking about cosmic wormholes this time." Wei Sheng said with a smile.


    Professor Shan shook his head and said to his heart why the kid said so fart. After thinking about it, Professor Shan said to himself, "I am also very curious what the other party is going to say today."


    Wei Sheng thought for a while and said, "That is to talk about family history, to inspire and inspire young people."


    Professor Shan gave her an unbelieving look, "You know?"


    Wei Sheng said with a smile, "It''s not June again, the graduation season, this direction is very broad."


    Professor Shan smiled silently, and left with a negative hand.


    Wei Sheng watched Old Man Shan walk towards the front seat.


    Before he retracted his gaze, he was patted on the shoulder again. Wei Sheng turned his head and saw Xue Yu looking at him with a smile on his face. He saw Wei Sheng, the president of the super-running club next door with a big technology. Still somewhat unexpected.


    I saw Xue Yu immediately turned around and waved towards the back of the auditorium, "Here."


    I saw Dong Haojie, the president of our school''s racing club, Yue Ling''er from the University of Science and Technology, and several familiar faces from the campus cup races walking in this direction.


    "Dong Haojie arranged a position for us, what''s your expression, you are not wee toe to your school to listen to a lecture?" Xue Yu smiled and took out a cigarette from his pocket, then froze, and took the cigarette back. .


    Wei Sheng couldn''t help shaking his head, and said with a smile, "A warm wee."


    She still has some good feelings for Xue Yu. She was racing with Yuji Sato on Tuodong Ind earlier, and Xue Yu worked tirelessly to catch up to the ind to borrow a car for herself. Although she did not need it at the time, it undoubtedly enhanced the rtionship between the two.


    "I heard that you are going to be engaged to Cui Xian?" Yue Ling''er stood beside Xue Yu with her chest folded. This question caused Xue Yu and others to be embarrassed. Before Wei Sheng appeared, no one knew where this Miss Yue fell in love, but as soon as Wei Sheng appeared, Yue Linger''s thoughts fell to nothing.


    She spoke it so recklessly in front of others, which embarrassed several boys.


    Wei Sheng took the corner of his mouth and nodded indifferently, "I will go back to the south or Hutai County Office during the holiday. You are wee toe if you are not busy."


    Seeing her look like this, Yue Ling''er shrugged slightly without a trace, took a deep breath and showed a careless smile, "Okay, I will definitely go."


    "Cough! Let''s go, we''re about to start speaking." Xue Yu interrupted.

 Chapter 1275: Debut

    <h4>Chapter 1275: Debut</h4>


    Inviting the chairman of Rebirth International toe to Pengda to give a speech. This is the idea of ??Yang Xue for Vice President Liu Fengnian. After all, the new productunch conference of Rebirth International has been a big show at home and abroad a while ago. Rebirth International''s position in the domestic and international mobile phonemunication market.


    This is a leading domestic technologypany. Now the Rebirth Award has umted as high as one million in half a year. If their chairman can be invited to give a speech at Pengcheng University in person, it will be good for graduates. Encouragement.


    Of course, it is more important to establish the prestige of Pengcheng University.


    Liu Fengnian discussed the matter with Cai Dexin, and the two hit it off. Because the Rebirth International MV was filmed in the Pengda casting cast earlier, the two parties had contact. This matter soon reached Wei Sheng¡¯s ears through Cai Dexin and Tao Yaning. .


    Wei Sheng agreed.


    Although she called her alma mater to make some contribution, she was looking forward to seeing Tsai Dexin''s reaction when she took the stage out of the faint little malice in her heart.


    In fact, since she appeared on the big screen of Rebirth International¡¯s new productunch conference, there has been a rumor that she is the chairman of Rebirth International. This has long been heard, but there are many unreliable spections earlier, and spections about her have also been Just include it.


    But paper can never contain fire. Now the name change has beenpleted, and it is registered with the Industrial and Commercial Bureau. Even if the application for confidentiality is not silent, it is impossible for a small group of people to hide it, and this small group of people It will inevitably leak out something.


    What''s more, she had left the bottom of the opening of China Airlines in Los Angeles and S Sea in the early years. Now that Rebirth International is bing bigger, people who are interested will naturally get the old ounts.


    Although only a few people are concerned about the question of who is the true chairman of Rebirth International, there is already a certainty among these people, and it is only a matter of time before they are exposed. Besides, Wei Sheng has other considerations. If there is a secret, there is a handle. Now that some people want to tear her bones apart, I might as well make the biggest secret public.


    Apart from being reborn, the biggest secret.


    At this time, Cai Dexin stepped into the venue, and someone from the student union immediately reported, "President Cai, the person in charge of the docking hasn¡¯t been there until now. They called Rebirth International. They only said that people have arrived, so don¡¯t worry. It''s about to begin..."


    Cai Dexin froze for a moment, and said in his heart what you should do, but naturally you can''t show it on the face, "Be calm, don''t be frizzy, and ask the students who are in charge of the student union to contact them again."


    Of course the other party will not bete for such a big event.


    Upon hearing this, the student hurriedly turned around and ran away, causing Cai De to shake his head.


    Time passed by, and the student union was in a mess behind the curtain. I don''t know what went wrong in the middle. Up to now, there is no match with the person who gave the speech today, the chairman of Rebirth International.


    "Ten minutes! Who is responsible for contacting over there?"


    "Xiao Zhou, what about others!"


    "What about this! I left it to Wang Chuang!"


    "Where is Wang Chuangren?"


    "Go out and pick someone up, it should be there."


    "Don''t rush, call Wang Chuang! Ask what''s going on! The media are all in!"


    "What to do, the stage is ready, people haven''t confirmed it yet? Who on earth invited the rebirth of the chairman of the board?"


    "...Principal Cai."


    "I''ve read Mr. Liu''s autobiography. He has always been punctual, so nothing will happen today, right?"


    "Mr. Liu is not the chairman of Rebirth International."


    "Then who is here today?"


    Who is here?

 Chapter 1276: Find

    <h4>Chapter 1276: Find</h4>


    Apanied by Zhao Ye, Wei Sheng changed his clothes, a simple V-neck shirt and jeans, plus a pair of refreshing sneakers, his head full of ck hair was tied high behind his head, and he looked casual and decent.


    This youthful dress made her look like a girl next door, with big eyes and fair skin. If she grinned, she would show two yful tiger teeth.


    Over the years, Wei Sheng has collected Huya very well, barely reaching the state of smiling.


    Wei Sheng was stepping into the backstage of the auditorium, and her mobile phone rang with joy. She was surprised when she turned it out. The hidden number was obviously from abroad.


    After pressing answer, Cyril''s voice came from the other end of the phone, "Oh! Guard! We have a new discovery!"


    Little Cyril was arranged by Wei Sheng to take the phone to the Yungas Mountains to assist Hawking. He started to have some objections to this crazy research. It is not that Cyril is not a crazy person, but that he is more passionate about his career.


    Or maybe he didn''t think that the current technology could find the reason for Wei Sheng.


    But after being brainwashed by Hawking for several months, Cyril''s enthusiasm for the experiment on the Yungas Mountains is high. He swears that it will be his life''s work. If he can''t discover the mystery with Hawking, he would rather nevere back.


    Wei Sheng was a little bit dumbfounded by Cyril''s move.


    "What''s the discovery?" Wei Sheng twisted the cor of her shirt and looked in the direction of the curtain at the end of the corridor. There was a group of student union cadres who gathered and she was about to step onto the stage.


    "Perhaps, I mean maybe, maybe we will seed, Wei! Hello? Did you hear me?"


    "Yeah." Wei Sheng''s fingers trembled, and he paused for a while before he smiled. "The professor said this half a year ago. If there is nothing else, I will hang up first, because...I am preparing for a speech."


    Having said that, Wei Sheng took the phone away from his ear, and Cyril''s shout came from the other end of the phone, "We are really going to seed! I hope you cane over immediately, don''t you want to witness it? Is the field enough to sensationalize the results of scientific research in the entire universe!"


    Wei Sheng breathed a sigh of relief. He didn''t know what it was like. He should be happy at this moment, but whenever he thinks that Hawking might be about to seed, he feels annoyed for no reason. Do you not believe it or do you not want to believe it?


    The difference between the two is very big.


    "Wait for my call after the speech." Wei Sheng hung up.


    Just behind the curtain was stopped by a few student union officials.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The auditorium was overcrowded, and people were whispering about who was the chairman of Rebirth International. To say it was a low-key person, this person could be considered a high-profile person. New productunch conference, or vicious acquisition of Peggy letter.


    But speaking of high-profile, this person never shows up in public.


    "A few years ago, the Los Angeles Central Hotel showed up. She was a woman, and she should be in her twenties."


    "China Airlines knows it? Isn''t it also the industry of Rebirth International? My mother said that she was there when China was founded. The boss showed up and shook hands with the mayor. She was a woman."


    "Who is it? What kind of woman is so capable?"


    "Said that she wears sses with short hair, and she wears a lot of sses. At that time, the news also said that she was brought up by some senior official."


    "Cut, impossible."


    However, at this moment, the lights of the entire auditorium went out suddenly.


    The crowd was suddenly quiet.


    Then, the light turned on.


    People''s eyes swept over the stage.

 Chapter 1277: A completely different feeling (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1277: Apletely different feeling (1)</h4>


    Light blue jeans, a clean and white V-neck shirt, long hair hanging high behind his head, a thin and delicate face.


    She carried a microphone in one hand, her arms were perpendicr to the sides of the trousers, and her figure stood straight and slightly idle.


    On the stage, at the moment when the lights were on, all the audience was taken aback, and then smiled with relief.


    Everyone thinks that the host arranged by the student council of the school came to the stage.


    Rong Xiaoshan grabbed a handful of potato chips, threw his head up into the mouth, and said vaguely, "When did Wei Sheng be the host?"


    Ge Jingqiu on the side was also a little confused, "I didn''t listen to her, don''t you know Donuts?" She turned her head and asked Xiang Tian Quanquan.


    Thetter smiled triumphantly, shook his head and said, "Buddha said, don''t talk."


    Wenyan on the other side looked at the field circle in doubt, and said that this girl knew?


    "Huh?" Professor Shan in the front row was holding up the tea that was just poured in front of him, and the light went out. When the light was turned on, Wei Sheng appeared on the stage really puzzled him.


    However, he just froze for a moment, smiled and shook his head, and brought the teacup close to his lips.


    "Hello everyone, this is Wei Sheng."


    "It''s not that I am bragging, some of my ssmates may have heard of me before, maybe it is my girlfriend who disappeared from Cui Xian for three years..."


    There was a burst ofughter in the audience.


    Cai Dexin looked at the stage suspiciously, and frowned when he heard the words.


    Professor Shan said that this girl is really a little lunatic, but this style of behavior is a bit interesting.


    "Maybe from the Campus Cup, or from China to the Datong team, um, and also to post articles to Hawking''s mailbox."


    There was another burst ofughter in the audience.


    Wei Sheng also lowered his head and smiled, took a slight step forward, raised his head and smiled, "But this time, I represent Rebirth International."


    The voice was shallow, but powerful, and suddenly silenced the audience. A small part of the crowd opened their mouths andughed, most of them like the top students such as Niu Yilei and Sun Xin who have won the Hope Cup. Indeed, The term representative is used a bit too much.


    Although the reason for Wei Sheng''s remark is not clear, many people subconsciously reacted that today is clearly speaking for the chairman of Rebirth International, and why does she represent others.


    Disdainful sneers and unhappy whispers rang out in the audience after a moment of silence. After all, this result was not what they wanted.


    "Maybe I should introduce myself again. I am the founder of Rebirth International, Wei Sheng."


    The discussion in the audience came to an abrupt end. People kept the posture they had just whispered and froze in ce, their eyes all looked at the girl who had just spoken on the stage. What did she just say? He is the chairman of Rebirth International, Wei Sheng?


    "Puff! Cough cough cough!"


    Professor Shan was choked with a sip of the tea he had just poured into his throat and sprayed it on the suit and trousers on the ironing board. He hurriedly spread his legs and was in a hurry.


    Cai Dexin sat in the same position with no expression on his face, and looked at the stage quietly in the same posture as before. It did not seem to have been caused by these remarks in the slightest, but if you look carefully, you will notice his The eyes that shined in double weekdays, now... more shined.


    More importantly, Professor Shan''s busy schedule beside him did not cause him the slightest reaction.


    She continued in a brisk tone, "Rebirth International, founded in 1999, remember that time, Liu Jianren and I met in Hutai County because of racing, maybe because my car skills were good, and Mr. Liu wanted to worship me as a master. , But I took him to start a stic processing business..."

 Chapter 1278: Very different feelings (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1278: Very different feelings (2)</h4>


    "I said it earlier! I guessed it!" Xue Yu mmed his fist, his face flushed with excitement, turned to look at Yue Ling''er and the others, he was half as long as Wei Sheng appeared on therge screen of Rebirth International I guessed half-truth, but I didn''t take it seriously at the time, and others didn''t take it seriously.


    But the voice did not pay attention to him.


    Yue Ling''er was staring at the person on the stage dullly. Is she the founder of Rebirth International? She is the founder of Rebirth International.


    How old was Wei Sheng in 1999? Fifteen or six years old? And what did I do at that time.


    When I met Wei Sheng in Beijing, she was already the head of thatpany?


    She raised her head to look at the back of the vertical row on the right front. She had been searching for the figure with her eyes since she sat in the field, and she quickly saw the figure sitting on the seat on the right side of the aisle. In the end, he sat there quietly, looking at the stage.


    It turned out to be waiting for Wei Sheng to y.


    Rong Xiaoshan grabbed Cui Xian''s arm and asked in surprise, "What''s the situation?" He turned his head and looked at Wenyan again, as if looking for an ally in the same mood, but Wenyan''s expression made him disappointed. The smile on the ground was clearly telling him that he was the only one being kept in the dark about this matter.


    He looked again at Shao Bingran, who was sitting in the same row. Thetter sat in the same position nkly, his eyes shing and he couldn''t see what he was thinking. Only Ge Jingqiu''s expression was as shocked as his own. .


    The ss leaders of Wei Sheng¡¯s ss, Sun Ting, Yang Xu, and Liu Xing, are already dumbfounded at this moment. Even though the speech has been going on for a while, they can¡¯t believe that Wei Sheng standing on the stage can actually get a bit of a rtionship with Rebirth International. Rtionship.


    Liu Xing cleared his tight throat for a while, "It''s really deep enough."


    Yang Xu patted his thigh, "I said at the beginning that Wei Sheng was invited to the famous forum. Who said I had a bad idea?"


    Liu Xing raised his finger to Sun Ting with an embarrassed expression. Thetter frowned, "Didn''t you ask the racer? You must know her...Oh, if I knew I would not invite her over! I...Oh! "


    Sun Ting suddenly covered her face with her hands, not knowing what the irritation was.


    Everyone said in their hearts at this time, no wonder Wei Sheng was able to sit with Mayor S Hai, and no wonder she and Hawking had just met, and Rebirth International developed speech software for Hawking. Looking back now, many things seem to be very good. A good exnation makes sense.


    "...Guess how I tricked Song Xiaoyu in?"


    Wei Sheng''s words caused a burst of kindughter in the field, but more of it was like a sneer, embarrassingly sneered at his own thoughts.


    "A broken factory, two broken chairs, and a nning book looking forward to the future." After Wei Sheng said, the audience''sughter increased slightly.


    On the stage, the girl¡¯s simple and powerful words seemed to tell the story of the year, and the interest seemed to permeate through the bitter hardships. Whether it was Cai Dexin, Professor Shan, or everyone in the field, the eyes gradually happened. Changing.


    Simple said, but difficult to do. Rebirth International hase to today, how easy is it.


    Wei Sheng appealed to Taiwan and told the story of Rebirth International. This story is strange and fresh from her mouth. Perhaps most things are mentioned in Liu Jianren''s autobiography, or perhaps in interviews with newspapers and media.


    But in the mouth of the founder, it was apletely different feeling.

 Chapter 1279: Its her! (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1279: It''s her! (1)</h4>


    From waste recycling in Hutai County tomunications research and development in Chaonan City.


    From the Communication Technology Summit to North City Department Store.


    From thend conflict with Wancheng Group to Yiwei Real Estate.


    From China Airlines to BD search.


    From disaster relief donations, to the establishment of the Chinese team, to the establishment of the Rebirth Award.


    Over the years, everything has revealed Rebirth International¡¯s rejuvenation-oriented and unremitting positive attitude. The early whispers in the venue gradually became silent, except for the innocent girls on stage but with inexplicable power. Outside the sound of his speech, it can be said that the needle falls.


    Rong Xiaoshan had already heard the blood rushing, Wen Yan was also agitated in his heart, his cheeks turned red, he knew the identity of Wei Sheng, but he didn''t know how she came here step by step. Hearing these at this moment, he couldn''t help but sigh the magic of Wei Sheng. These two words seem to represent the word legend in this story, yes, a very legendary mental journey.


    Yue Ling''er was also listening attentively. She could not help turning her eyes to the back of Cui Xian, who was already rippling in her heart. It turned out that he had been in love with such a person for many years. If you change to be yourself, I am afraid you will choose her without hesitation? From the development of the Rebirth Group, it is not difficult to see that this is a smart, courageous, and courageous woman.


    And she has achieved something since she was a child, and she still can''t show up in front of others. At least until today, she has not seen the real Wei Sheng under the veil. How calm is this?


    What''s more, before the veil was unveiled, she had already defeated herself upright in other ways, maybe she had already convinced her... just didn''t want to admit it.


    Yue Ling''er gave a wry smile and sighed.


    "Wei Sheng, Wei Sheng, it turns out that this is the real you. The sense of superiority that I showed in front of you... I''m afraid you''ve already let you take me as a clown, right?"


    Rebirth International.


    In thisnd of China, no, it should be said that it is a leader who constantly frustratesrge international technologypanies in the research and development of new products and has a considerable position in the global technology market!


    And Wei Sheng was actually its head.


    How did she do it?


    "I am afraid that many students in the audience are nderous. How did she do it? Perseverance, bravery, self-confidence, and never get discouraged all the way! This is the secret of sess. I believe that as long as you master them, you will seed. It¡¯s just a question of sooner orter. Believe me, this is not a nonsense, let alone a panacea. Memorize them and implement them. I believe that one day, you will shine in all fields."


    "I look forward to that day."


    The audience was silent for a long while, and suddenly there was a thunderous apuse. This longsting apuse became more and more violent, as if it was about to prate the auditorium and prate the nine heavens.


    Cai Dexin, Professor Shan in the front row and other leaders of Pengcheng University took the lead to stand up and apud vigorously. Many students also stood up. Niu Yilei''splexion flushed red and his eyes rose sharply, and he stood up and pped him hard. Such a family history, such an inspiring story, such a heart-wrenching journey, this is the real example he wants to learn and imitate.


    He even recalled that at the signing conference between Peggy Shine and the Chinese American Group, Wei Sheng stepped forward and made Ruan Zhenhua faceless and crashed to the ground in a few words. What kind of courage will be then, from the subsequent acquisition battle. It''s hard to see, yes, this is the example he will follow!


    "She is the national hero who bombed thending ship on Renai Reef! I recognize it! It''s her!"

 Chapter 1280: Most influential (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1280: Most influential (2)</h4>


    Just as Wei Sheng turned around and nned to step down, someone in the front row of the crowd suddenly yelled while pulling their necks.


    There was an uproar among the crowd.


    Several school leaders looked at each other one after another, their expressions changed slightly. Looking at Wei Sheng''s figure standing sideways on the steps holding the microphone in one hand, it is very simr to the vague silhouette that made a lot of noise a few months ago. The professor opened his mouth, and an incredible color appeared on his old face.


    Cai Dexin''s expression also changed. Today, Wei Sheng appeared on the stage and gave a speech on behalf of Rebirth International. He thinks of Hawking and various incidents at the beginning. Now I am afraid that she can believe that she once dispatched fighters to bomb ships on the inds in the South China Sea. In fact, , Now someone has indeed said it.


    Wei Sheng raised his eyebrows, suddenly moved towards the dark crowd under the stage, holding the corner of his mouth, and seemed to blink his eyes, leaving only this unexined smile, and the person had already turned back on the stage again and turned in. Behind the curtain, under the gaze of more than a dozen student union officials behind the curtain, they passed through the center, and their backs quickly disappeared from the vision of the student union officials.


    Only Cui Xian in the audience could see clearly, and Wei Sheng was blinking in his direction before leaving.


    He was funny in his heart. Looking at the emotional crowd around him, he couldn''t help but feel a sense of pride and pride.


    But the field was already boiling.


    "She acquiesced!"


    "It''s her!"


    "Oh my god, it seems to be her? That''s amazing! She sted people''s ships with fighter jets!"


    "national hero!"


    "national hero!"


    "real or fake??"


    ¡ª¡ª


    Wei Sheng gave a speech at Pengcheng University, which not only spread to several universities in Pengcheng, but because there were reporters on the scene that day, the photos appeared in the newspaper the next day.


    "Chairman of Rebirth International, only 20 years old girl! ¡·


    "College and junior high school entrepreneurship, leading the international technology trend! Frankly realize the dream of a strong country! ¡·


    "At the same age of 20, what are you doing when others beat international leadingpanies? ¡·


    "20-year-old billionaire! Her wealth cannot be imagined! ¡·


    "She is Hawking''s year-end friendship. She is the enemy of the Datong Group who is feared as a tiger. She is Shao Chengdong''s most solid ally. She is a genius racer who has made world-ss teams vying forpetition. She is a technological pilot from Chaonan City out of the world. People! She is a sophomore from Pengcheng University."


    All kinds of topics like this have exploded in the country, and major radio and newspapers have bombarded in turn. The radiation and influence are so profound. Even the online column channel of Country M has made special reports on this. Shao Chengdong was more pleased to admit in the interview. Wei Sheng is his most solid ally in business.


    Some videos taken by Song Xiao¡¯s brother when he was in the same car with Wei Sheng before the AD conference were also posted on the Inte, and the number of hits grew wildly. Hutai County¡¯s interviews with Wei Sheng¡¯s ssmates, teachers, and even the principal in junior high school News is also overwhelming.


    There is also an increasing number of topics about whether the South China Sea ind incident is rted to her. In just a few months, it has been reported that Wei Sheng will be featured on the cover of the world¡¯s most influential magazine of M Country Times, bing the first country M nation. The Chinese on the cover of Time Magazine.


    But it is impossible to verify whether this news is true or not, because the central figure of the incident has disappeared quickly after that speech.


    At this moment, Wei Sheng was standing in the middle of the Yungas Mountains, looking at the dazzling array of equipment and equipment on the blocked mountain road, as well as the towering cranes, and stepped into a temporary shelter with emotion.


    "Hi, Wei Sheng."

 Chapter 1281: Yungas Mountains (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1281: Yungas Mountains (3)</h4>


    Just stepping into the simple room, theputer sound from Hawking sounded, and then Wei Sheng saw the old man with loose hair, his head sideways, and a harmless smile on his face, and then little Cyril took him with him. The man who was not younger than Hawking looked forward came forward.


    "This is Mr. Gellman, the director of the MacArthur Foundation, and a good friend of Professor Hawking. You know, the professor has been supported by the MacArthur Foundation over the years." Cyril introduced.


    Looking at Cyril, who was obviously thin but energetic at the moment, it seemed that although the scientific research process was a bit harder, it really made him feel happy.


    Looking at the old man introduced to Cyril again, his hair was gray, his face was round, his big nose was very conspicuous, and he had more age spots on his face, but heughed very amiably. She knew that Hawking epted the MacArthur Foundation in her past and present lives. For his help, they funded his research and development, and it was Mr. Gellman, Hawking¡¯s friend who contributed to this.


    At the same time, she and Holman stretched out their hands to shook them, and said with a smile, "It is the unpaid support of the MacArthur Foundation that has enabled Mr. Hawking to carry out significant research and development one after another. I am also a long-time admiration of Mr. Gellman''s name. "


    "Oh, Wei Sheng from Country Z, your name has spread throughout the UK. At breakfast the day before I left for the Yungas Mountains, believe me, my desk was full of newspapers about you. Listen. Say that you established the Nobel Prize that belongs to Country Z. Maybe we can take some time to talk about your foundation?" Gellman''s expression was exaggerated and full of enthusiasm, a standard foreign greeting.


    Wei Sheng is obviously reserved with Chinese characteristics. She smiled and nodded, "The MacArthur Prize awarded by the MacArthur Foundation is the highest award in the cultural circle of Country M. It is an honor to be given a point by Mr. Gellman."


    "Ms. Wei is young and promising and so humble, I am at my age and can''t reach this level, hahaha!" Gellman motioned to Wei Sheng to enter.


    Hawking''sputer voice came out again, "Thank you foring at the appointed time. This makes me very pleased. Trust me, this time we may seed."


    Cyril added excitedly, "I''m sure."


    Wei Sheng smiled, but the smiles did not appear to be in high spirits. Then she looked at Gellman who was standing by and couldn''t help but ponder, hoping that Hawking would remember the agreement with her and did not reveal her secret to his best friend. My dear, but such a huge experiment must be supported by the MacArthur Foundation, otherwise Gellman will not appear here.


    She wondered if Hawking said something to persuade Gellman.


    "Don''t worry." Cyril leaned over to Wei Sheng and said in a low voice, "He doesn''t know anything, but when the experiment is sessful, Gellman has the right to know the results of this experiment. But at that time..."


    He winked at Wei Sheng, "Perhaps you are no longer in this world. Oh! Don''t look at me like that, I mean you sessfully realized the space travel, fulfilled your wish, and returned to another world, which belongs to you. world."


    Belongs to your world?


    Wei Sheng''s heart suddenly became bored, and his brows wrung up, "Cyril, I don''t n to try any experiments. You should already have candidates during the experiment."

 Chapter 1282: Her choice (4) ask for monthly pass

    <h4>Chapter 1282: Her choice (4) ask for monthly pass</h4>


    "Oh Wei, stop being childish, isn''t this what you want?"


    "We don''t have any candidate, you are the best candidate in the professor''s mind."


    "A miracle has happened to you. If the miracle will happen again, the chance of it happening to you must be greater than anyone else."


    "Perhaps your physique fits the trait of traversing a wormhole, but that is not necessarily..."


    "Oh my God, don''t you think this is cool? Space travel, if it is me, oh~ I must be eager."


    "Of course, once you seed, how could something you worry about happen? If you can pass, you will definitely be able toe back. You have to trust Hawking''s ability. I am not worried about this at all, even a little bit."


    "This is a great event for the benefit of all mankind! This is a major experiment that will make a global sensation!"


    ...


    "I refuse, refuse to participate in the experiment."


    As night fell, Wei Sheng was lying on the bed in the simple room with his head up. In fact, during the call with Cyril in the outer hall of the school, Wei Sheng was indeed hesitant to go back if Cui Xian had not died. Yes, but it was short-lived. She had already made a choice when she saw the little Cui Xian who was walking across the school gate.


    Cherish the choice at hand.


    Indeed, as Cyril said, if there is really the best candidate, then this person can undoubtedly be her, because a miracle has happened to her.


    Or maybe, as Cyril said, once the experiment is sessful, he cane back...


    But this is not certain. She knows her refusal. To the enthusiastic Hawking, Cyril in another world, and the hatred of her previous life, she seems a bit selfish, human instinctively selfish, but it is by no means an instinctive choice of ease, but now she is risking Can''t afford this risk.


    She is not a three-year-old child. She knows that any experiment has its own unknowns. What''s more, this is an area that humans have not fully grasped and detected so far, and she is responsible for many people, whether it is parents or Cui Xian, or herpany, herpanion, or Mr. Huang''s family business.


    Even her enemy.


    She is a lunatic Wei, but also a lunatic who should be at least rational.


    Wei Sheng turned over and held the corner of his mouth with a wry smile. No matter whether the experiment is sessful or not, she shouldn''t be the one who should participate in the experiment. She has been sorry for the former Cui Xian, so she has to use the banner of righteousness without hesitation. , To sorry Choi Hyun next to you?


    She is responsible for the people who love herself and the people she loves.


    She is willing to witness the sess of Hawking''s experiment, but she is firm in her principle not to participate in this experiment.


    Maybe even the testimony can be omitted, and I will go down the mountain and return to Pengcheng tomorrow.


    Anyway, she has given enough support for this experiment.


    Thinking about this, Wei Sheng slowly fell asleep under the deep night of the Yungas Mountains.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The main terrain of Bolivia is a teau, with an average altitude of more than 3000 meters, making it the highest teau country in the world.


    The North Yungas Road in the Yungas Mountains in Bolivia is also known as the "Death Road". The 40-mile road is all embraced by the mountains, and the road is only about onene wide from the steep wall. , There are almost no guardrails.


    Due to the rain and fog in the area, not only the road surface is difficult to see, but the surrounding vision is also extremely poor, making it more dangerous and frequent falling idents.


    This may be the most dangerous road on earth.

 Chapter 1283: Height simulation (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1283: Height simtion (1)</h4>


    In the early morning, the morning light cannot disperse the dense fog in the mountains.


    But the mechanical sound in the forest was clearly audible, and the loud buzzing sound made Wei Sheng wake up from the morning light. The first reaction was that his body was sore, and in an old-fashioned phrase, it was like being crushed by a train.


    Every bone exudes fatigue and soreness.


    I wanted to open my eyes, but found that my eyes seemed to be obscured by something like eye shit, and I couldn''t see the front clearly. I would never get angry because Hawking''s experiment was about to seed. How could I secrete so much shit.


    This was the first feeling, and immediately after, Wei Sheng felt that her posture at the moment seemed to be sitting, not lying on the bed. She nned to stretch out her hands to rub her eyes, but suddenly realized that her hands were stretched out in front of her chest. Being fixed by something, she was shocked, and the touch quickly returned to her ce. She knew that she was holding the steering wheel in her hand!


    ¡ª¡ª


    Cyril was standing next to Hawking¡¯s wheelchair, looking at the ck Ferrari on the mountain road that only allowed one car to pass at the moment, and he started to be a little drummed, and he could still see from the car window. Wei Sheng was writhing and struggling.


    He turned his head and looked at Hawking in the wheelchair beside him, "Professor, I am very worried..."


    Hawking still kept the harmless smile of humans and animals. He tilted his head and pressed the mouse in his hand. Theputer synthesized voice came out slowly, "I will exin to her and apologize."


    Cyril bit his lower lip.


    Hawking has sought out all the meteorological data on the day of Wei Sheng¡¯s crossing, including the weather, from theter generations of old Hawking. In the past six months, only today¡¯s data is very consistent with the day of Wei Sheng¡¯s crossing, plus equipment. Data simtion.


    In other words, Hawking intends to carry out an experiment that simtes all the data on the day Wei Sheng crosses. In this case, Wei Sheng will ride her Ferrari and go forward again at high speed in the Yungas Mountains.e down.


    Of course, she will not really fall.


    On the big crane at the end of the road, a towing line is connected to Ferrari. This towing line can protect the car body in an emergency and prevent the car body from falling under the cliff when Ferrari crashes.


    Wei Sheng was also properly secured in the car, and his body was also secured in the airbag to avoid collision idents.


    For this experiment, Hawking has been preparing for half a year, and has repeated the experiment countless times, analyzed andpared all the data, and even simted the scanning dot matrix drawing of the ultra-spec mode, just for today''splete simtion experiment. Can get twice the result with half the effort.


    Cyril raised his eyes again to look at Wei Sheng''s vehicle. In fact, starting from the call that the experiment was about to seed, he was tantamount to cooperating with Hawking to deceive Wei Sheng, or cooperating with Cyril to deceive Wei Sheng, the purpose is to ensure Before today, Wei Sheng rushed to the Yungas Mountains to participate in this experiment.


    He used the gas medicine provided by Hawking to stun Wei Sheng who was sleepingst night, and now everything is ready.


    Hawking said that if this is not sessful this time, then the next experiment will have to use all props to simte the weather data at the time, so at least a huge base must be established on the Yungas Mountains and repeated experiments with interior scenery. You need the MacArthur Foundation to spend a lot of money.


    This will undoubtedly increase the difficulty of the experiment.


    "Professor, it''s raining."


    Cyril raised his head and looked at the raindrops floating in the sky.

 Chapter 1284: Height simulation (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1284: Height simtion (2)</h4>


    A drop.


    Two drops.


    Three drops.


    Cyril stared at the sky nkly, did it begin?


    On the day that Wei Sheng passed through inter generations, it was a heavy rain and swaying weather. Today¡¯s weather data is very simr to that day. Other deficiencies will be simted by instruments. Theter generations of Hawking and current Hawking will spend the whole day together. In the meteorological data set of, the point most likely to match the opening of the wormhole was found.


    Time also confirmed with Wei Sheng.


    The rain began to expand.


    Cyril and Hawking returned to a shed not far away. Theputer equipment in the shed was already in ce. Several professors were checking the data. Hawking¡¯s wheelchair was also pushed to theputer. He could not move, but his eyes had already shined. Staring very brightly at the numbers that keep jumping on theputer.


    "The rainfall during the period is higher than the simted data by two points."


    "Adjust the wind direction."


    Suddenly, a huge white steel frame resembling a windmill was erected horizontally by a crane 100 meters away behind Ferrari.


    Immediately afterwards, a towering spread out in the air, and amid the huge mechanical hum, people continued to speak like a machine in the mountains, reporting groups of cold data, until Ferrari began to emit exhaust gas.


    This car was transferred to the Yungas Mountains by Cyril under the name of Wei Sheng. It has been considerably improved and is quietly controlled byputer equipment. At this moment, seeing exhaust gas from the rear of the car, Cyril felt a panic. Seeing the big raindrops in front of me, and the muffled thunder faintly ringing from the horizon.


    There is also the figure in the car body that is constantly struggling and twisting.


    "Professor, we shouldn''t be like this." Cyril suddenly turned his head, staring at Hawking, a bit of confusion appeared in his eyes, as if he was struggling.


    Hawking moved his eyes to the right to look at Cyril, clicked the mouse, and a voice rang from theputer, "Cyril, in any case, this has be an established fact, and Wei Sheng may not really seed in realizing the wormhole shuttle... ¡­Regardless of whether she seeds or not, our experiment will take another step forward. Don¡¯t you want it to make new progress?"


    Cyril frowned. He knew the current situation and how much Hawking had put in for this experiment for half a year. Therefore, he knew more about the possibility of this ultimate experiment. Sess ounted for 30%. The experiment, in this kind of experiment has been considered a considerable chance.


    And if it seeds, they can''t ensure that the wormhole shuttle will cause Wei Sheng, after all, there are too many uncontroble things in this process.


    Of course, he does not think that this experiment can be really sessful, but will Wei Sheng be frightened during the process when the car body falls in the mountains, will he be angry after the end, or will he appear during the experiment Other idents caused Wei Sheng to be injured?


    Thinking of this, looking at the thunder and heavy rain in front of him, Cyril''s earlier blood was suddenly swept away, and endless worries rose in his heart.


    But it was toote to worry, and the car body began to move slowly.


    Then began to elerate violently.


    In order to imitate the situation on that day, Ferrari was followed by a silver-gray Asdra, with the purpose of simting the chase scene of that day. Although Cyril thought this was a bit redundant, Hawking really tried his best to do everything possible. All factors are simted in.


    "professor!"


    The two bodies began to elerate.


    Wei Sheng''s Ferrari dashboard pointer gradually soared. At this moment, her eyes were able to see things and clearly saw the scenes speeding on both sides of the road.

 Chapter 1285: Failed

    <h4>Chapter 1285: Failed</h4>


    The pouring rain hit the ground, apanied by several thunders.


    Ferrari also seemed to be driving at top speed on this one-car drive. A silver-gray Asdra followed closely. The wipers swung wildly and quickly slid the rain off the windshield. The same section of the road, The same scene makes Wei Sheng feel like a lightning strike.


    Her pupils gradually erged, her hands were tightly fixed on the steering wheel, and her whole body was already filled with airbags. Although the engine sound inside Ferrari was unusually loud, she could hear her heart beating like a drum.


    She faintly saw the huge crane at the end of the road. It was the one she saw when she came to the mountain yesterday. Looking at the rope hanging in the air in the rain, she faintly guessed Hawking''s n.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "The data match!"


    A voice rang from the canopy. The next moment, the mouse in Hawking''s hand has been reced with a remote control device. Cyril knew that it was a button connected to the rear airflow device on the Weisheng car. There was probably a ck hole in the Yungas Mountains. Under certain circumstances, the conditions for entering the ck hole are met, and the vehicle body reaches a certain speed.


    It is very possible to realize a time and space shuttle!


    Later Cyril suspected that Wei Shengbiao might identally activate the tail airflow device when he fell off the cliff, so that the speed of the car soared in an instant and entered a ck hole. This bold guess was also included in the scope of the n by Hawking.


    At this moment, Hawking''s eyes were shining brightly, scaryly bright.


    "Professor!" Cyril''s voice began to tremble.


    However, Hawking had already pressed his thumb.


    The car body sprinted forward, then deviated from the previous track, and rushed down the cliff!


    ¡ª¡ª


    In the simple room where Wei Sheng livedst night, the mobile phone on the bedside table rang quickly, and the ringtone was unusually loud in the thunder, as if to fight the huge thunder, harsh and sharp.


    The screen is on.


    The call is clearly disyed above.


    Cui Xian.


    At this moment, Cui Xian was waking up from his sleep. The weather in Pengcheng in June was supposed to be humid, but this sensation made his speech dry. When he opened his eyes, his chest became stuffy. He subconsciously picked up the phone and dialed Wei Sheng¡¯s number. But for a long time no one answered...


    ¡ª¡ª


    "The experiment failed."


    Looking at the body of the car that was slowly hoisted from the cliff, all the people on the mountain who witnessed this scene were relieved and then a little disappointed. Although they didn''t know the name of the candidate for this experiment, they prepared the whole thing. For half a year, the repeated verification experiments finally proved an unattainable madness.


    Yes, traveling through a ck hole into another time and space, such an experiment itself has craziness.


    Although today''s science also represents quite crazy to people in the past, if the experiment is really sessful, it will herald another great discovery in the history of science. ¡®


    Unfortunately, the expected failure.


    The people showed a slightly disappointed knowing smile and looked at each other.


    Hawking also looked down, looking disappointed.


    Cyril rushed to the edge of the mountain road under the pouring rain, looking at the Ferrari that was gradually lifted by the crane on the mountain road. Perhaps he should think carefully about how to face the furious Wei Sheng. After all, ording to her temperament, To do such a thing without consent, Cyril thought he was in trouble.


    However, when the car body was slowly put on the mountain road, Cyril suddenly realized something was wrong.


    He mmed the door open, pushed out the white airbag, and stayed in ce.

 Chapter 1286: aims

    <h4>Chapter 1286: aims</h4>


    In Hutai County in early June, the weather was mixed with heat waves.


    Cars drove on the level asphalt road, bypassing the fountain in front of the tiger brand seafood store, and entered the next entrance.


    Wei Sheng with his hands hanging between his knees, sitting on the sidewalk of the seafood shop, watching the waiter of the seafood shop spread out the shed on the sidewalk in the sunset, setting out tables and chairs.


    A man came to Wei Sheng with a skewers grill, and touched the ground with his feet to the side, yelling, "Give it up, set up a stall!"


    Wei Sheng stared at the man in a daze, then propped up the curb with a sore one hand and moved his **** to the side.


    The man nced at her unsatisfactorily, and finally turned on the stove where she had been sitting, and set on a charcoal fire.


    When Wei Sheng woke up, she appeared at the corner of the seafood shop''s door, where there was a pile of garbage. She moved to the side of the road and stared at the endless traffic in front of her for a while. This is Hutai County, formerly No. 4 The small shop opposite the middle school was turned into a cigarette shop, and the fourth middle school was also stripped.


    The south gate of the Fourth Middle School became the current seafood skewers, the road was widened, and a small fountain was built at the end. The entire county has undergone earth-shaking changes, and it is the Hutai County of theter generation.


    As the sun sets, the weather is still rolling in heat, and you can faintly see that the distant air is surging with hot waves. In the dazzling afterglow of the setting sun, it is stronger and more conspicuous than the smoke in the barbecue nearby.


    She remembered that she was still on the mountain range of Yungasst second, and then she opened her eyes and appeared on the roadside in Hutai County. Obviously Hawking¡¯s experiment was sessful, but as expected, there was unpredictable, even unpredictable. The deviation of detection.


    This time, she was not apanied by Ferrari, nor was there a phone that could connect to the future.


    Wei Sheng''s eyes flickered, and she buried her head between her knees, her chest pained and even a little breathless. The thunder anger that should have existed has long been washed away by the reality before her eyes. She has no time to anger, and the poor thing is that she doesn''t even have an object to anger.


    The scene before him filled his heart with a feeling of despair.


    Choi Hyun...


    Mom and Dad...


    and many more!


    phone!


    The suppressed emotions did not wait to burst, she suddenly lifted the head buried in her knees, her eyes burst with a deep light, her phone was still on Little Cyril and Hawking, which meant two worlds Still keeping the call.


    And if the experiment is sessful and she returns toter lives, as long as she finds old Cyril and old Hawking in Cambridge, Ennd, she may, no, she can definitely go back again.


    But the premise is that the travel time must correspond to the previous one. She suddenly turned her head and pulled the skewered man¡¯s trousers next to her, and opened her mouth in the other¡¯s suspicious gaze. Her voice seemed unusually hoarse, "Today is how many years and months. ?"


    "Go, go, go." The man stretched out his foot and tried to put away Wei Sheng''s fingers, but found that he was caught by the opponent to death.


    The man frowned and stared, finally sighed, and turned to point to the shop window behind him.


    Wei Sheng followed his fingers and saw a ck-gray electronic watch hanging on the wall in the store.


    17:39 on June 3, 2021.


    I fell off a cliff from the Yungas Mountains in 2014 and lived in another time and space for seven full years, so it should indeed be 2021.


    The time difference between the two time and space is one month, the time is right.


    Find Cyril, find Hawking.


    With this level of thought, Wei Sheng''s whole person suddenly settled down, the previous hesitation was wiped out, and the goal was only to be implemented, and then she noticed herself in the reflection in the window, disheveled, and messed up. , The clothes on her body are wrinkled and torn, not to me the attitude of the man beside him.

 Chapter 1287: Things are not

    <h4>Chapter 1287: Things are not</h4>


    Just at the stall where Wei Sheng was about to get up, a ck Mercedes-Benz S slowly parked on the side of the road, the door opened, and a man in a suit and leather shoes walked out of the driving seat. He was particrly eye-catching. Hook nose.


    The man is handsome and neatly dressed.


    But this is not the reason to attract Wei Sheng.


    "Liu Jianren?" Wei Sheng murmured, just as the man walked around the front of the car and walked in front of her, he immediately turned to look at Wei Sheng.


    Liu Jianren stood there and looked at this "crazy woman" sitting on the ground with messy clothes and loose hair. Did he hear it right? She called her name?


    After looking at it carefully, Liu Jianren realized that he didn''t know this woman, so he had to wring his brows and walk around to the back seat of the car and open the door.


    A man of about fifty years old walked out of the door, wearing a white blue checked shirt with a crocodile leather bag under his arm, and the man wandered into the restaurant.


    The afterglow of the setting sun seemed a bit dazzling at this moment.


    Liu Jianren immediately followed the man and stepped into the hotel. Obviously his current identity is the driver or assistant of the man in his fifty-year-old man.


    I remember that the grandfather of Liu Jianren in thest life was the secretary of Hutai County. I am afraid that he has already retired this year. And the Tiger Cannery run by his father, Wei Sheng knew that since 14 years, he had already withdrawn from the stage of history.


    A turning point in fate.


    Wei Sheng jumped up, her sore bones seemed to rattle, causing her to take a breath of air-conditioning, but she didn''t care so much, so she followed Liu Jianren into the store there.


    The man who was grilling skewers opened his mouth and called, "Hello! Hello? You stop..."


    "Let me wash my face." Wei Sheng''s figure has jumped into the store.


    When Liu Jianren heard the sound, he stopped and looked back at Wei Sheng. He saw the woman walking straight past him towards the restroom in the store.


    The man who grilled the skewers hesitated for a moment, and without blocking his mouth, he put a handful of raw skewers on the charcoal fire that had just been red.


    The meat is fragrant.


    Wei Sheng stood in front of the bathroom mirror, looking at himself in the mirror with a disheveled hair.


    What I wore when I arrived in the Yungas Mountains was just a shirt. At the moment, the white shirt was stained and even a little run-down. My hair was dirty and messy as if it hadn''t been washed for a long time. It was curled and glued together. Jeans on my knees. The light blue color was gone, but it was dirty and old as if it was washed white.


    What is certain is that he has returned to his previous life. Because it has been seven years since he was reborn in 1998, and the world has also passed seven years, Cyril should still stay with Hawking in Cambridge, Ennd, to cooperate with the experiment there.


    In fact, after the experiment was over, little Cyril must have discovered his disappearance, so the old Cyril here should have also received the news.


    She washed her face, revealing a fairly fair face, and what made her stunned was that her appearance at the moment did not age as she imagined, and her face did look closer to herter generations, but those who grew older were here. It didn''t seem obvious on Zhang''s face.


    Wei Sheng suddenly touched his trouser pocket again, **** it, the wallet was in his bag when he sleptst night, and he was not on his body. Otherwise, even if the 2005 banknotes are now unusable, they can at least be exchanged in the bank, maybe even. As a collection of coins sold more than ten years ago.


    When Liu Jianren walked into the bathroom, he saw the figure standing in front of the mirror with a frowning face. He frowned and rubbed shoulders with Wei Sheng and walked towards the men''s room.


    "Liu Jianren." The woman in front of the mirror suddenly spoke.

 Chapter 1288: A miserable criminal

    <h4>Chapter 1288: A miserable criminal</h4>


    Liu Jianren was taken aback again. He originally said in front of the hotel that she had misheard it. Now it seemed that she was calling her own name. He was sure that she had not misheard it this time.


    And the woman was standing in front of the mirror, staring at herself through the mirror.


    "Hello, do we know each other?" Liu Jianren hesitated slightly, wondering if he encountered professional fraud.


    "Could you... lend me some money." The woman looked a little hesitant, and turned to look at him with a tangled look.


    Liu Jianren raised his eyebrows, as expected.


    Wei Sheng licked her dry lower lip. She knew that it seemed inappropriate to borrow money in this situation, but she had no rtives in Hutai County, and perhaps her mother¡¯s rtives surnamed Yang, but there are two in this world. She was too old to talk, and she didn''t know where they lived all these years.


    Thinking of this, Wei Sheng couldn¡¯t help but smile, saying that he would go out to rely on friends. Now friends don¡¯t know each other, and he is really young and old. It¡¯s not just the difference between 2005 and 2021st year. If the experiment in the two spaces can get Argument, then it is the gap between two parallel time and space.


    Of course, it is also possible to travel through the same time and space, past and future.


    The person in front of me could be said to be Liu Jianren, or not Liu Jianren, at least not the Liu Jianren she knew.


    Although they have the same face, the same personality, and the same habits, they havepletely different life experiences. This feels familiar and unfamiliar, and their requirements are quite abrupt.


    "Sorry." Liu Jianren raised his eyebrows faintly, and turned to walk towards the men''s room.


    It has to be said that following the development of the previous life, Wei Sheng also said that Liu Jianren is still the original character of a fool, and now it seems that he has entered the middle and young ss. Both the expression and the tone are much more decent than she expected.


    "You don''t recognize me?" Wei Sheng stepped forward and stopped in front of Liu Jianren.


    Just at the stall with thetter''s slightly dark face, she smiled and said, "When you were racing in Hutaishan more than ten years ago, your kid didn''t have this attitude. Why? ?"


    Liu Jianren was stunned by this question. She meant that she had raced with herself on Hutai Mountain before? Over the years, there are few people around me who knew that I loved racing in the early years and yed in Hutai County...but there are not many left.


    Moreover, if the other party is really a liar, this method would be too deliberate. I will wait in front of this bunch of burning doors at the right time, and inquire clearly about the things I had when I was young, and say that the goal is to return to the boss Zhou. excusable.


    Being poor and vain, who would deliberately deceive himself?


    "Have you... met Hutai Mountain before?" Liu Jianren muttered.


    Things are wrong.


    Wei Sheng gave a far-fetched smile and pretended to say, "We were quite familiar at the time. It''s been too long, so I guess you have forgotten it. I''m in trouble now, and I don''t have any money on my body. Please lend me some money first. I will return the money to you when I arrive in the UK."


    "Britain?" Liu Jianren wrinkled his brows tightly, and scanned her from top to bottom. Is she still nning to go to the UK?


    Wei Sheng also fell silent. The air ticket to the UK is very expensive. Why would he borrow tens of thousands of dors to fly to the UK? If only he can get through the phone and ask Liu Jianren to trust himself, of course, this The idea is really nonsense.

 Chapter 1289: Things are human but not Liu Jianren (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1289: Things are human but not Liu Jianren (1)</h4>


    2021.


    Hutai County.


    At night, there is no wind at night.


    Wei Sheng sessfully returned to the past in Hawking¡¯s experiment, proving that there is indeed a space-time tunnel between the two time spaces from the Yungas Mountains to Hutai County, although she does not know that Hutai County is her hometown and time-space shuttles. There is no necessary connection.


    Living old friends,rades in arms who used to work together to start a business, experienced many hardships and close friends, but they are speechless and unable to recognize each other. This feeling is indeed embarrassing.


    Until I stood on Hutai Mountain and faced the cool summer breeze, my heart couldn''t be calm for a long time.


    "Today is a yer from the provincial rally professional team, who went to the mountain to get gold, or you will avoid tonight. I asked, tomorrow night is an amateur." Liu Jianren''s voice sounded behind him.


    Wei Sheng looked back at Liu Jianren. Because of the high price of air tickets, it was obviously inappropriate to find Liu Jianren, who had never lived before, regardless of whether she let him wrongly believe that he had a two-sided rtionship with her because of racing in his youth.


    Therefore, Wei Sheng proposed to let Liu Jianren support her rtionship to take her up the mountain, because in this world, although she was once a top international yer, she never participated in thepetition on Hutai Mountain. After all, when she was fourteen years old, she Only a student of Hutai County No. 4 Middle School.


    "ording to the rules, I get half of the money I win." Liu Jianren''s 5,000 yuan for participating in the racing game. This money was first borrowed by Wei Sheng. She will get half of the profit for the part that wins. If she loses, She will find a way to return the five thousand yuan to Liu Jianren.


    When she came, she had insisted on making an IOU, and the reason why she agreed to Wei Sheng''s seemingly unreasonable request, Wei Sheng guessed, was only because he was Liu Jianren, and that was all.


    "Give it to you." Liu Jianren smiled freely, as if he was also infected by the atmosphere of the mountain. The fine lines faintly appearing in the corners of his eyes all led to the arc of joy. "I give you all the wins. I haven''t been up the mountain for a long time. I will follow you for ap tomorrow."


    Wei Sheng was in a daze, still remembering the scene when the two met on Hutai Mountain for the first time. At this time, it became clearer...


    "Hey! If I win, I will get half the money."


    "Give you all!"


    Over the years, things are different, simr scenes, and simr dialogues, but they are no longer the same Liu Jianren who understands each other, struggles together, and grows up with him.


    With a long sigh of relief, Wei Sheng shook his head and smiled, "I mean today, today''s game."


    ¡ª¡ª


    The ck Audi slowly drove into the mountain garage, the door opened, and the man in a suit with a capable face was about 50 years old a year and was slowly getting out of the car with a cigar in his mouth.


    "Brother Zheng!" Strong greetings rang from the surroundings.


    The man nodded, pinched his cigar with his **** and walked around to the other side of the car, pulling the doorway, "Yuan Brother, have you seen it? It''s just that these guyse to me to make money every three and a half times. My temple is too small for a big Buddha, thinking Please and please don¡¯t go, if it¡¯s not for it, I won¡¯t be able to move you from the south, right?"


    Yuan Chunbo, with fat head and big ears, also stepped out of the car with a cigar in his hand. He raised his eyes and looked in the direction of Zheng Xin''s fingers. Only a few men in white and blue suits were gathered in groups. Loudughter from time to time.


    He understood what Zheng Xin meant, that he wanted Nan to win over the two, and told these boys to lose to Hutaishan, ande back in the future without any face.


    If they don''t leave, Zheng Xin''s yers will be no match for them. After all, the opening bet is to lose the bottom line. It is not impossible to help him, but where can he be cheaper? Thinking about this, Yuan Chunbo squinted at Zheng Xin, with a meaningful smile on the corners of his mouth.

 Chapter 1290: Things are human but not Liu Jianren (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1290: Things are human but not Liu Jianren (2)</h4>


    Obviously, this Buddha also wants to make things easier, and wants to make things difficult.


    Lifting the cigar in his hand, Yuan Chunbo bowed his head and stepped, "Go! Going to meet!!"


    However, at this moment, a thin figure walked quickly from the crowd. Zheng Xin''s intended footsteps could not help but stop. His face was also a bit surprised, and then he smiled, "Hey, Liu Shaoke has no years. Here, why do you have time to run to Hutai Mountain?"


    In fact, Hutaishan¡¯s racing cars in recent years have been much worse than before. Regardless of the strict control, Zheng Xin has some people in Hutai County, and he is unwilling to show his face outside. Sometimes there are races,x investigations, or start-ups. The brothers underneath need to make a living and y games every other time.


    These professional teams are focused on the small poption in Hutai County. They oftene here to mix two games. The amount of their bets is not low, and they often leave with a lot of money. Zheng Xin presses the field. How could Zuozhuang kill them and ruin their credibility, so I asked Yuan Chunbo of the Nansheng Tournament.


    Yuan Chunbo had been in hiding for a long time a few years ago. Li Xianzong came out of prison two months ago, and he came up with Li Xianzong again. It should be said that Li Xianzong was really a character back then. Twenty years ago, he was an authentic South Korean hegemon. , If it weren''t for the strict crackdown in theter period, I am afraid that it would be a person of the master at the moment.


    However, people are personalities. Just after they were released from the chant, figures like Yuan Chunbo gathered together and promoted him as the king. Thework of rtionships in his early years was weaved, and this group of characters is also remarkable now.


    No, and I don¡¯t know where to get a few racers. Now Yuan Chunbo has formed the Nansheng Tournament, which has be Li Xianzong¡¯s main source of ie.


    At this moment, Liu Jianren, who came across from him, Zheng Xin shook his head. He had the capital to call him Shao Liu 20 years ago, now? It was the boss who drove for the boss, but it was Liu Jianren''s boss who was able to eat at the wine table with him, Zheng Xin.


    Seeing Liu Jianren, Zheng Xin couldn''t help sighing for thirty years in Hedong and Hexi. The fate of this man is really doomed.


    "Brother Zheng! I dare not dare, you Liu Shaoke beat me!" Liu Jianren greeted me with a smile, walked to Zheng Xin and said in a low voice, "Brother is a favor, you have to help, I have a friend I n to go uphill to race. Driving is a good yer. You don¡¯t think it¡¯s convenient to arrange it. I¡¯m also going to y and I need two cars.¡±


    Zheng Xin raised his eyebrows and flicked his ashes with a smile, "As you say, everyone is an old friend. This is to help." After that, he turned to Yuan Chunbo and introduced, "Yuan Brother, Xiao Liu is the old county. The secretary, the grandson of Secretary Liu, the Tiger Cannery, was the business of Xiao Liu''s family in the early years."


    Yuan Chunbo nced at Liu Jianren obliquely, "Tiger? It''s been bankrupt for a long time."


    Zheng Xin smiled and said, "It''s been a long time, and it was also a big sign in our county! So, Xiao Liu! You go to Lao Wang and ask him to arrange two cars..." Speaking of this, Zheng Xin has eyes Turning around, looking at several professional teams, he said to Liu Jianren, "Are you nning to make gestures with them?"


    Liu Jianren just heard the two talk about his early family background without any shyness, and he felt ufortable, but he had to apany the smiling face. At this moment, he nced at several professional teams and smiled bitterly, "Just y around... "


    He was nning to let Wei Sheng go on the court and try to stretch out his hand. There are really two brushes. It''s okay to bet the money afterwards. Otherwise, he would really run into the group of rocks. Liu Jianren and Liu Jianren would not throw money into it like this.

 Chapter 1291: Things are human but not Liu Jianren (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1291: Things are human but not Liu Jianren (3)</h4>


    "Oh? ying is ying, how can I y casually?" Zheng Xin waved his hand, "See? It''s all hard stubbornness. If you don''t have a lot of trouble, how dare I go to the house, brother? Now that business is difficult, you know how to do it. There must be hard rules."


    He continued, "Brother doesn''t make it difficult for you, go on the court, you give me full momentum! The front is to support my brother, what''s the matter with your friend?"


    Liu Jianren was confused when he heard it, and had to answer, "I''m a woman. I yed on Hutai Mountain in the early years. You may not have an impression."


    Zheng Xin shook his soot and nodded, and said in deep thought, "It is said that he is a top racing driver from abroad. Bring me the limelight to better to you. You can''t be sloppy. Today is how much you n to y. of?"


    Liu Jianren opened his mouth, then curled his eyebrows and said, "I don''t n to bet for the time being. The main thing is to slip the field..."


    "No way, no way." Zheng Xin waved his hand, "You have to ce a big bet to tell everyone to follow you, otherwise how can you lead me to follow?"


    "Brother Zheng, how can my brother have so much money? I didn''t even bring a whole number when I went out..." Liu Jianren smiled. Xin said that this was not for him, betting on himself, wouldn''t it be clear that this money was to be thrown to the dealer.


    Zheng Xin waved his hand, "I don''t want this money from you, and I will pay you back."


    Liu Jianren was even more confused, looking at him suspiciously.


    Zheng Xin asked people to whisper a few words. Not long after, someone brought a few paper bags. Liu Jianren didn¡¯t need to say more to make sure that they were banknotes. You saw Zheng Xin stuffing the paper bags into Liu Jianren¡¯s hands. You will take themter. With this money, put out the posture of your boy Liu Shao back then. Among the people I know, no one has you. "


    Zheng Xinughed loudly. Liu Jianren looked down at the money in his hand and pondered. He also reacted. Zheng Xin wanted to use the money to pretend to bet on himself. To put it bluntly, he would take the wind and do his best. Everyone followed the trend. For himself, Zheng Xin is considered a real benefit.


    Using Zheng Xin''s money to bet himself is nothing.


    He nodded and agreed, Zheng Xin turned around and leaned on the roof of the car and wrote a note, turned around and handed it to Liu Jianren, "Brother can''t take care of it here. Just try to be safe. If you pass the money, I will tear the note. Up."


    Liu Jianren took the note. It was an IOU written in a standardized format. On XX, XX, XX, Liu Jianren borrowed 100,000 yuan from Zheng Xin...


    "This..." Liu Jianren hesitated.


    Zheng Xin''s eyes widened, "Brother, it happened to ask you to do me a favor, why? You don''t believe me? I can still tell you that you are not a hundred thousand dors? After saying that, I will pass the money up and tear the slip, I Zheng Xin has been in Hutai Mountain for so many years, hasn''t he been a master?"


    Liu Jianren thought about it. Zheng Xin meant that there is still some time to leave the game at this time, and one hundred thousand yuan will be handed over to him, and he can''t be relieved. He ns to write an IOU to leave a bottom.


    It''s just that he has dealt with Zheng Xin in these years, if one hundred thousand yuan is handed over to the betting partyter, what should Zheng Xin keep a note.


    I wondered if I had no grudges with him, and I didn¡¯t want to. At this moment, shirking is to break Zheng Xin¡¯s face. In the eyes of the other party, Liu Jianren is also riding a tiger, and finally gritted his teeth and nodded. ."


    Zheng Xin looked at Liu Jianren, who lowered his head to sign, and couldn''t help but shook his head slightly. This man, the more he lived, the more useless he was. This thing was also signed after signing?


    Yuan Chunbo pinched his cigar lightly, watching the scene by the side.


    At this time, one of the three or five professional teams was staring at the front and said, "Do you look familiar with that woman?"

 Chapter 1292: Tonya

    <h4>Chapter 1292: Tonya</h4>


    look familiar?


    Several professional racers who were talking enthusiastically followed the eyes of theirpanions, and there was ridicule in the eyes of some people. Only a woman was dressed in sloppy clothes. Even though she had tried her best to dress her clothes upright, it was not difficult to see her failure. .


    The woman''s hair was tied low behind her head, a few strands of broken hair dangled across her cheeks, her white and slender face was obviously haggard, and she stood quietly in ce, leaving them with a slightly lonely silhouette.


    "It''s a bit familiar, hiss, who do you think is like that? The Keno team was quite famous earlier..."


    "Tonia!"


    "Keno''s CEO? Stop teasing. Isn''t something wrong?"


    "Hehe, I heard that I jumped off a cliff in Bolivia. It was so beautiful that year? The scenery is really bad. For 30 years, Hedong and Hexi, now Keno has also declined."


    "Maybe it''s offending someone. It doesn''t seem to be a good thing to climb too high. Isn''t it good for us to mess around in the provinces?"


    "Why do I sound sour? Dadong, I remember your kid wanted to sign Keno in his early years, right?"


    "Hi! He didn''t want him."


    "Howe I listen to the smell of old vinegar!"


    There was a burst ofughter among the people, and Wei Sheng was also attracted by theughter and looked over, and saw that the eyes of several young people were still looking at him.


    At this moment, Liu Jianren came back with a pile of paper bags.


    Wei Sheng looked at the paper bag in his hand suspiciously. It seemed that the bread in it should be banknotes. Just now Liu Jianren greeted Zheng Xin and she saw it, and she saw Yuan Chunbo beside Zheng Xin.


    Whether it is Zheng Xin or Yuan Chunbo, they are old friendships with her in another world. Back then, the Chinese team yed against the Datong Auto Club, and the two took the team to Pengcheng to cheer for themselves, but now they don¡¯t know each other. Make people sigh and sigh.


    Liu Jianren raised several paper bags to Wei Sheng and talked about what Zheng Xin had arranged for him to do. During the recounting process, he had been looking at Wei Sheng¡¯s face, because now Liu Jianren suspected that this suddenly appeared and proposed to Hutai Mountain. A woman in a game, is it possible that Zheng Xin partnered with Zheng Xin to do a set for him.


    When signing, it was difficult to ride a tiger. Now the more I think about it, the less it feels. Liu Jianren simply thinks, not believing that Zheng Xin can really pay for himself with an IOU after he has paid 100,000?


    "I think you made him y." Wei Sheng raised his eyes to look at Zheng Xin not far away. He was smiling and leading Yuan Chunbo to the young people who had just coaxed.


    Wei Sheng guessed that these people might be professional racers making money in Hutai Mountain.


    However, after hearing Wei Sheng''s words, Liu Jianren was taken aback. Obviously, she didn''t expect that she would still have this attitude without dodge. "You mean he will keep my note?"


    Wei Sheng nodded. Zheng Xin now looks no more sophisticated than Yuan Chunbo, the smiling tiger of the year. Just looking at the smile, he was a bit like hiding a knife in his smile.


    "No, I have to watch Zheng Xin tear the noteter when I ce a bet. If he doesn''t tear it, don''t even want to get the money back from my hand." Liu Jianren''s face sank, and he squeezed the paper bag in his hand and twisted his eyebrows. .


    Wei Sheng looked at him and shook his head, "We will take 100,000 creditster, but we don''t need to help him drive the wind. It is good for us to bet on the professional team. If Zheng Xin makes money, I will naturally ask him to tear it away. Slips."

 Chapter 1293: Possession of Tonya (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1293: Possession of Tonya (1)</h4>


    Having said that, Wei Sheng raised his eyes to Zheng Xin in the distance, feeling that if she was lucky, she could still get some benefits.


    Looking at Liu Jianren, who was staring at him with guard, Wei Sheng couldn''t help sighing as he looked down.


    Old friends.


    For Liu Jianren, if it hadn¡¯t been for Wei Sheng to test her for a while when he came here this afternoon, I¡¯m afraid he would really have to turn around and leave now. Besides, for the woman in front of him, he still couldn¡¯t tell. a feeling of.


    It is a bit unrealistic to say that it seems to have known each other, but her eyes really make him feelplicated and difficult to understand. Her eyes are gentle and seem to always carry a touch of heat, which makes people feel distressed.


    "Wei Sheng..." Liu Jianren frowned and stared at her for a while and murmured slowly. Unfortunately, in any case, he could not remember that he had ever dealt with such a person. Having raced with her, he should always have an impression of such a person.


    "Look." Wei Sheng looked at the big screen suddenly lit up in front, his face suddenly stunned.


    Liu Jianren also raised his head, and saw the big screen in front light up, and it clearly disyed:


    Tonya VS Be Gaorong!


    It turned out that Zheng Xin had just stepped forward to greet a few young people from the professional team. He heard several people say that the woman was a bit like the former Keno team CEO and top international racer Tonia who crashed into the Yonggas Mountains.


    Looking at what they said was the woman standing with Liu Jianren, Zheng Xin, who was already thinking about how to drive and induce everyone to ce bets, made the calctions. He smiled mysteriously at several professional teams, meaning that he was a tiger. Although the county temple is small, it has many big Buddhas, which reminds them that Tonya is an international racer who hase out of Hutai County.


    Although Zheng Xin didn''t say it clearly, these remarks have already caused some professional teams to be suspicious, wondering what he meant, does it imply that this woman is Tonia? Are you kidding me? Haven''t you already jumped off the cliff?


    Immediately after Zheng Xin asked people to engage in tonight¡¯s gimmick, Tonia team yed against Bi Gaorong, the top yer of the professional team. In his opinion, whether the opponent Tonia has nothing to do with him, and several professional yers believe it or not. rtionship.


    What''s relevant is to cooperate with Liu Jianren¡¯s arrogant enthusiasm, betting a big bet of 100,000, which can always bring the wind, and then Zheng Xin arranged for several brothers to find familiar people in the crowd to spread Tonia¡¯s deeds. As well as the news of the death in previous years and the inexplicable mystery of retiring and so on.


    Zheng Xin thought, this can always bring some wind, but the boys of these professional teams reminded himself that the woman looked like Tonya.


    After all, for Tonia, a professional racer from Hutai County, he was also well-known in his early years, especially when Tonia was famous in the international team, it is inevitable to talk about the race on Hutai Mountain. A man of the world going out.


    This series of actions did make a few professional yers whisper in their hearts, but after thinking about it, theyughed out of their teeth.


    Tonya, how could it be possible topete on Hutai Mountain?


    Even if she is not dead, is it possible that she stillcks money like a few of them and intends to get a vote in this wild field?


    Nonsense!


    However, even if a few people "know the facts" did not take a look at Zheng Xin''s n, it is still not difficult to make other spectators on the field eager. Everyone heard that an internationally renowned racing driver came to the race today, and the wind direction has already appeared. Changed.

 Chapter 1294: Possession of Tonya (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1294: Possession of Tonya (2)</h4>


    Those who knew the situation said to each other that the identity of this racer was true or false, and it began to be confusing again.


    The summer mountain breeze is pleasant, and the brightmps light up between the shadows of the trees, which makes this hill as bright as daylight. The facilities are naturally no longer the old ones in the 90s. The colorful and gorgeous LCD screens and the clear RCF sound quality The speakers, the colorful spotlights swaying from side to side are intertwined with each other, coupled with the fanatical shouts of young people, making the atmosphere extremely hot.


    The screams of people shook the whole mountain forest, the birds were scattered, the roar of the motors was rumbling and sweet, which made people tremble with passion. This kind of environment is full of passion, and people also enjoy such passion.


    Wei Sheng is still the shirt and the jeans, with ck hair tied casually behind his head, but her white face looks cold in the swaying and brilliant light. Her heart is no longer in Hutai County. Province L is not even in this world.


    Although it was only a short day, it felt like a year for her. She had lived there for too long, and for her now, there was her world, and it had nothing to do with money or status.


    There, there are her family friendship and...love.


    Wei Sheng looked up at the sky and took a deep breath, opened the door and stepped into the car. When she appeared in the sunset in Hutai County this afternoon, her first reaction was to look for Old Cyril, but the next reaction was that she didn''t have him. Bring a valid bank card.


    I just met Liu Jianren at this time and made a mistake while asking him for help. Now think about it, I asked for Liu Jianren''s bank card number before going up the mountain, so it might be more convenient for Old Cyril to enter the money.


    As for Liu Jianren who helped to this point, Wei Sheng guessed that if he asked him for a bank card number, it should not be considered a fraud.


    Sheughed at herself, she hung up her gear and had a match with him since she came to the mountain. She earned a ticket to go to the UK, and she would spend more time meeting this new friend.


    At this time, Liu Jianren walked to the stall where the dealer opened the bet with the banknotes in his hand. He looked up and did not see Zheng Xin''s figure. He greeted his acquaintances toe to Zheng Xin. After a long while, the people came back and only told him Zheng Ge. When he is busy, he must bet the money first, and ask him to remember the posture he said earlier. Don''t worry about the slip, Zheng Xin is sure to tear it up.


    When Liu Jianren heard this, he squinted his eyes and threw the banknotes on the table. He turned around and walked towards a Lamborghini parked on the track. Zheng Xin''s men were taken aback, staring at the banknotes on the table. Open your mouth, didn''t you tell him to do a foot posture?


    He looked at the stack of banknotes randomly thrown on the counter, he had to sigh unlucky, picked up the money and ced it in the direction of''Tonia'', and shouted, "Shao Liu bet one hundred thousand! Bet Tonia Team!"


    The crowd was in an uproar.


    Liu Jianren thought for a while, and finally added a dry lips, took out the five thousand yuan promised to bet for Wei Sheng from his pocket, turned and bet it on the Tonya team''s table.


    Standing in the shadows, Zheng Xin saw this scene, frowning tightly, and finally threw the cigarette **** on the ground with an ugly expression, "Asshole, this can''t be done well." No doubt, Liu Jianren was discouraged at a critical moment. , Making him this dealer sitting in a difficult game again.


    "Lower the odds!"


    ¡ª¡ª


    Four Lamborghini rang the roaring motor sound on Hutai Mountain. Such a device had no dreams at the time of the 1990s. Although it was a used car purchased by Zheng Xin from outside, it undoubtedly improved the entire Hutai Mountain. Facade.

 Chapter 1295: Possession of Tonya (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1295: Possession of Tonya (3)</h4>


    The light and shadow of the big screen flicker. Hutaishan¡¯s advancement in these years is that they even have their own narrator. At this moment, the narrator is singing: "adies_and_gentlemen! Wee our craziest moment tonight! Tonight, our yers are...professionals Team yer Bi Gaorong!"


    There was a whistle and shouts from the audience.


    "Also! Tonya with a confusing identity! Who is Tonya? The former CEO of International Team Keno! And a super international racer! s, it is said that Tonya crashed and died on a mountain road in Bolivia a few years ago. Is it her deity?"


    "is not it?"


    "is not it?"


    Countless young people shouted in unison, and thementator smiled triumphantly, "Is it because I said it doesn''t count, but the result of the game is counted!"


    "Cut!" hissed in the crowd.


    Wei Sheng''s car window slipped, his eyes were over the car beside him, and he looked at Liu Jianren, who was parked next to the car. The rules for entering the game were 2 to 2. Zheng Xin and the opponentter decided that Liu Jianren was only ying with the car. I didn''t expect to forget him too.


    However, Liu Jianren is now suspicious, and his enthusiasm for this game is obviously not as high as when he went up the mountain. On the contrary, he is the other two professional team yers, and the enthusiasm for the game is quite high. They certainly don''t think that there is a so-called Tonya among their opponents. What makes them soar is the banknotes they will earn today.


    Wei Sheng retracted his gaze and just nned to move the window up. The car next to her in the direction of her gaze slipped down. In the car was the opponent leader Bi Gaorong. He pulled the corner of his mouth toward Wei Sheng and gave a contemptuous thumb up. Then it slowly declined.


    "Sister, go home and have a son." Bi Gaorong is also twenty-four years old, staring at Wei Sheng with a wild smile at the moment.


    Wei Sheng stared at him for a while, then slowly turned his head, shaking the car window.


    "Sister doesn''t want to give birth to you." A cold voice came slowly from the deep yellow Lamborghini, and when the window was rolled, Bi Gaorong''s eyes stared.


    The air gun exploded.


    Four ck, white, blue and yellow cars rushed out 100 meters away like cannonballs. The crowd screamed frantically and sounded loud whistles. The lights shook forward like daylight, and even the dense withered branches at the end of the originally dark mountain road could be seen clearly. leaf.


    Liu Jianren took the lead in the blue car. When he left the rear professional team behind, he was puzzled for a moment, and then he concentrated on it, thinking that he was a figure who had been in Hutaishan in his early years, and he was better than these two boys. may.


    At the same time, Xin said, let''s not talk about the 100,000 yuan, the five thousand yuan that I paid out of my own pocket should be worthy of it.


    However, as soon as the idea arrived, two cars, one ck and one white, were already galloping by, leaving him behind. Liu Jianren didn¡¯t wait to react. Another yellow sports car flew past him, elerating with the momentum of thunder. , Pursuing the ck and white vehicle in front.


    At this moment, the four cars had just rushed out, and Liu Jianren had just adapted to the huge push back force, gritted his teeth and elerated to catch up.


    "Four sports cars, who will be the final winner? We have to wait and see. The Hutai Mountain will be closed in ten minutes. If you want to bet, you can do it early. If you don¡¯t know the ce to bet, follow the big game. Under the screen..."


    In the voice of the narrator, because the ck and white cars on the big screen have obvious advantages, and the yellow and blue cars are closely behind, countless bills are ced on Bi Gaorong''s side again. Zheng Xin frowns, and Tonya is not there. Before the game, is it possible to expect her to be upset now?

 Chapter 1296: Possession of Tonya (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1296: Possession of Tonya (4)</h4>


    Bend.


    I saw the ck and white two cars drifting around the corner. At this moment, the headlights were shining on the mountain wall. Bi Gaorong and hispanion swung their tails neatly and looked sideways. The corners of their mouths were all smiles of victory. Throwing down the two cars behind, I was more confident that the two older amateurs would no longer see their lights in the second corner.


    Bi Gaorong said that it was funny, not the man, this woman should be a few years older than herself, but her heart is quite triumphant. Going to the mountain to y a car, she doesn¡¯t look like a big money owner. She is dressed in embarrassed clothes. Bonely decadent.


    Just thinking about it this way, the car body doesn''t wait to elerate when it exits the corner.


    Suddenly the lights next to him were bright, and he was taken aback for a moment. Before he could react, a bright yellow shadow drifted past him, mming the front of the car on the outsidene, and going straight out of the corner without slowing down, and he and his friend , Ze Qiqi was left behind.


    Bi Gaorong looked at his dashboard. His cornering speed has reached 150. Is the opponent crazy?


    ¡ª¡ª


    Thementary received Zheng Xin¡¯s advice. He nned to say something to change the direction of the employer, but he didn¡¯t expect that the first corner was already a turning point. He immediately raised his tone, "Tonia was in the first corner. Road will overtake!"


    There was a moment of silence in the venue, and most people were obviously betting on Bi Gaorong, which was not a result that surprised most people.


    Zheng Xin also froze in ce with his cigarette, staring at the yellow Lamborghini galloping in front of the big screen, "Hey, is Tonia really possessed?"


    Yuan Chunbo also stared at the big screen with interest, "Who is this? Well, there are not many female racers who dare to cross corners at high speed."


    On the big screen, the yellow car body took the lead, galloping ahead, leaving the two cars behind at super high speed until thementator kept staring at the instrument in front of him to report the data of the two cars, "180 miles!"


    "It''s about to enter the secondne... Turning at full speed! Tonia Team turns at full speed!"


    There was an uproar in the venue. Everyone could see that Bi Gaorong and his teammates had been far behind in the second corner, while the yellow Lamborghini in front was still elerating. On the other hand, the second car of Bi Gaorong slowed down every corner and the speed of the corner. Always control at 150 steps.


    "It''s not an opponent of a magnitude..." Zheng Xin also shook his whole body suddenly when he saw this ce, and murmured.


    Yuan Chunbo even lifted his cigar at the corner of his mouth, raised his chin and squinted his eyes. How could a figure of this level go to Hutai Mountain topete, and there are such female racers in China? At this moment, Zheng Xin murmured suspiciously in his ear, "Tonia..."


    Looking at the big screen again, when the two of Bi Gaorong entered the third corner, the yellow car in front had already disappeared!


    Even from the front camera of Bi Gaorong, he could only see the taillights of the car that had just disappeared after drifting into the next corner.


    In recent days, Bi Gaorong, who has been racing on Hutai Mountain at high speed without fail, is so arrogant that Zheng Xin has a headache, is he can''t even reach the other''s taillights? In the speaker, Bi Gaorong''s breathing was already very heavy, and everyone in the room could hear his depression and tension at the moment.


    A very disparity showdown.


    Iparable running.


    Even thementator quietly turned around and looked up at the big screen above his head. At this moment, I am afraid that there is no stale war to exin.

 Chapter 1297: Tonya

    <h4>Chapter 1297: Tonya</h4>


    In the car.


    Wei Sheng is galloping fast with the steering wheel in his hand, and every time he looks at the cliff from the corner of his eye, there is almost an uncontroble impulse. If the scene of the cliff falling in the Yungas Mountains is staged again at this moment, will he return to Yong Gas Mountains.


    At this moment, she had to abandon this funny idea, leaving a seemingly sessful ending for the first battle or thest battle to return.


    The yellow Lamborghini was racing fast on the mountain road and had already traveled most of the way in a short period of time. The car lights that asionally shed on a bend in the rear had already disappearedpletely.


    Bi Gaorong was driving the workshop with sweat on his forehead. He could hardly believe that he was left behind at the first corner of the start, and he was further and further down during the entire chase. Most of the racers knew that he was chased. The pressure is far better than the pressure of the chaser.


    And as a chaser, the pressure now is obviously much greater than that of the people chased in front.


    The opponent''s cornering skills and a series of drifting techniques are fully disyed before his eyes. The opponent''s speed control and ability to control the car body are also far above him. This is by no means a day''s work, it is definitely destined for this. The oue of the game.


    Bi Gaorong could almost imagine how depressed and strong his heavy breathing sound is in the sound.


    Although Liu Jianren was already at the back of the team, he tried his best to keep chasing him, and he was able to see the ck and white cars that were turning on the Xiashan Road every time he entered the curve. Obviously, Wei Sheng''s car has left them behind since overtaking at the first corner.


    For this, Liu Jianren was shocked.


    But it is more of a long sigh. At least from this point of view, Wei Sheng shouldn''t be a partner with Zheng Xin to cheat herself, otherwise she can lose the game, not win, of course, now he is watching from the rear. Without the previous specific circumstances, it is also uncertain whether Wei Sheng can win with confidence.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Come!" Thementator whispered, but there was silence in the field. There was no loud cheering and cheers in the past. Most of the silent crowds were holding their breath, even though the big screen had already shown the final of the event. Who is the winner?


    But from the picture, the vehicles of Bi Gaorong and others are still on the mountain road in the second half of the race schedule. The difference in strength is unbelievable. At least people who live in Hutai Mountain all the year round rarely see such a race with a huge level difference.


    Until the dazzling car headlights slowly approached the focus line, braked, stopped, and the car door opened, the decadent and sloppy woman walked out of the car slowly, although her expression and appearance were decadent, even though her The clothes were so sloppy that he looked like a beggar on the street, but the steady figure and the unhurriedness revealed in his eyes should be impressive.


    Zheng Xin threw off his cigarette butt, stamped it out, and stepped forward with a ruddy smile on his face, "Wee, wee! Wee to our winner tonight! Tonia!"


    "Really Tonya?"


    "It does look like Tonya."


    "Didn''t Tonya fall off a cliff in Bolivia a few years ago?"


    The crowd began to discuss.


    In fact, Zheng Xin also has this question in his mind.


    "It''s Tonia!" Suddenly someone eximed. This person held up the mobile phone in his hand. On the seven-inch widescreen, there was a picture of the Mn Monza circuit and the Form One World Championship. Tonia held up the helmet. , Tens of thousands of people cheering for it!

 Chapter 1298: Acquaintances meet and dont know each other

    <h4>Chapter 1298: Acquaintances meet and don''t know each other</h4>


    In the photo, the woman in a pitch-ck racing suit, like a battle armor, is majestic in the arena. She raises her right fist and smiles at the corners of her lips. There is a terrifying look in her eyes. Thousands of people shouted and cheered. .


    Looking at people again, they looked away from the screen and turned to the haggard-faced woman who showed endless exhaustion and sloppy clothes. Indeed, they all have the same face.


    She turned out to be Tonia?


    People whispered and discussed.


    The other yers who had just arrived at the finish line and got out of the car also walked quickly to the man holding the phone high. Bi Gaorong snatched the phone, looked down for a long time, and then looked up to see that Xiang Wei Sheng''s expression had be surprised. Extremely.


    She really is Tonya.


    All of Bi Gaorong''s partners also ran forward quickly, and they were all shocked. How did they think that the person they were talking about was really the famous international racer, Tonia?


    Bi Gaorong felt ashamed to think of what he said to the opponent before the start of the game, but besides this, he was even more surprised that Tonya was already dead...


    ¡ª¡ª


    Zheng Xin was really surprised for a while after the photo came out. Although he said he weed Tonya, he was told by others. Whether this person is true or false or what is going on, he has no idea, but he will look at it again. The woman''s unhurried and unexined look after her identity was revealed, she knew in her heart.


    80% is really Tonya.


    "I think you are very familiar with the Hutaishan circuit. I heard Xiao Liu say that you have yed on the mountain before?" Zheng Xin said with a smile, thinking about the people who have been impressed over the years, and I really don''t remember this one. The Buddha had a photo on Hutai Mountain.


    But the mountain road race is different from other races because it is difficult to run, especially the night mountain road. If you are not very familiar with this mountain road, how can you pass at full speed like her when racing at night without slowing down.


    Wei Sheng did not try to run before the start of the race, so Zheng Xin had this question.


    Wei Sheng put his hands behind his back, pulled his arms abruptly, and at the same time nodded, "I havee."


    Zheng Xin smiled unchanged, "Oh... this... haven''t asked yourst name?"


    "Menggui''s surname Wei." Wei Sheng retracted his hand and said with his eyes closed. Zheng Xin''s heart just clicked, "Wei Sheng?"


    Tonya''s name is Wei Sheng, and he still knows this. He also ridiculed this name when he mentioned this racing man who was asionally born in Hutai County. This time, hearing her surname Wei, Zheng Xin no longer doubted it.


    But seeing Wei Sheng''s answer, he stepped up and headed towards Liu Jianren. Zheng Xin hurriedly followed behind as soon as he turned his eyes. At the same time, he smiled at Liu Jianren and said, "Liu Shao can really betray me. I found this big Buddha. We were ying on Hutai Mountain, why didn''t we say hello to me in advance?"


    After that, he pointed to the words Tonya vs. Bi Gaorong on the screen and said with a smile, "This is not a big axe in front of Luban. It is not to pretend Tonya in front of Tonya, Liu Shao, Liu Shao, you really don¡¯t Take my old Zheng as a friend!"


    Wei Sheng stopped and turned his head to look at Zheng Xin, with a smile on his face, "Just now Liu Jianren made an IOU with Zheng Ge for my business. I heard that Zheng Ge is here to drive the direction of the bet. Didn''t let him do what you said, now that the money has been returned, is it ording to the rules..."

 Chapter 1299: Disappeared person

    <h4>Chapter 1299: Disappeared person</h4>


    Liu Jianren looked at Wei Sheng in disbelief, and watched Zheng Xin take out the IOU and tear it up neatly. Today, the doubts that have existed in his heart since he bumped into her seemed to blow so far along the mountain breeze.


    "The money is cleared! The money is cleared! Thanks to Miss Wei''s help, I really have to follow my method. I am afraid that I will lose the money tonight. But anyway, Xiao Liu''s purpose is to help. I''m busy, where would I keep his note?"


    Zheng Xin took out the IOU in front of the two of them, and then tore it off with his hand. The small pieces of paper were blown away by a breeze. ording to his original n, Liu Jianren was indeed cheated, but now the situation is different.


    Liu Jianren has such a friend, and Zheng Xin has the opportunity to make such a friend again. It is not guilty to leave the impression of such a viin. Moreover, as he said, thanks to Wei Sheng¡¯s piety, everyone didn¡¯t look at her. Eyes, otherwise the money was really bet on her, and she won the game with an upset.


    His Zheng Xin has suffered a big loss tonight.


    The result now is the opposite, and Zheng Xin is also happy.


    At this moment, Yuan Chunbo, who had listened to a few people¡¯s conversations, stepped forward and stood beside Zheng Xin, with a cigar burning to his tail between his thick fingers, staring at Wei Sheng with piercing eyes, "Miss Wei Miansheng, this is the first time I havee to the mountain?"


    "Miansheng?" Wei Sheng stared at Yuan Chunbo''s face and couldn''t help showing a wry smile. He said to me that you are very familiar. It''s a pity that the one standing in front of him at this time is not the oldrade who served him in the past, but that Boss Yuan, the smiling tiger who dominates Chaonan City.


    Even if she intends to return to another world right away, Wei Sheng still feels unhappy about this scene where acquaintances don¡¯t meet each other. She puts her hands in her trouser pockets, looked at Yuan Chunbo and nodded, ¡°Twenty years ago, I went up the mountain twice. At that time, I also met Boss Yuan."


    Yuan Chunbo was obviously surprised, "Do you know me?" After saying that, "Twenty years ago? Miss Wei seems to be a girl in her twenties at most. Could it be that she used to y in the mountains as a child?"


    After all, heughed.


    Wei Sheng also shook his head and smiled, "Boss Yuan is really good at talking. But there is something urgent on my side. Do you think you should settle the bet that Liu Jianren just made first."


    ¡ª¡ª


    In 2005, the Yungas Mountains.


    Little Cyril was standing on the northern section of the Yungas Mountains and inspecting the car that did not disappear after falling down the cliff. Hisplexion had changed a lot, and Wei Sheng had disappeared.


    The window was closed tightly, and the door showed no signs of opening, so Wei Sheng disappeared in the car.


    Hawking and others at the rear were also a little disappointed when they first discovered that the car body had not disappeared. However, seeing Cyril standing in front of the car in a daze, there was no movement, and the expressions of the other staff apanying the investigation became panic. Hawking quickly ordered People pushed him forward to check.


    "Disappeared!"


    "People are gone!"


    "Check the windows!"


    "Checked, no trace of opening!"


    Hawking¡¯s eyes shed, and a joy called sess seemed to burst out as if he couldn¡¯t help it. He knew the injustice to Wei Sheng, but this was the best way to seed in this experiment, and he was confident. , I have the confidence to cooperate withter generations of old Hawking toplete the experiment again.


    The top priority now is to connect with the future.


    Little Cyril and Hawking looked at each other. The former hurriedly took out his cell phone and dialed the old Cyril''s phone.

 Chapter 1300: Chain effect

    <h4>Chapter 1300: Chain effect</h4>


    Hawking felt that there must be a part of Wei Sheng''s desire to return to the future. It was only because of the numerous ties in secr life that she stopped exploring the true meaning of life. He should give her a push. Maybe it was her. In my heart, it is also a kind of help that needs but has to be resisted.


    To be any person in this world, facing the world that she originally belonged to, even if there is no close rtives, even if there are no high-ranking officials, wealth and prosperity, you will have an uncontroble urge to try, but face In reality, most people would probably make the same choice as Wei Sheng.


    But if you really don''t want to achieve this return, how can Wei Sheng be confused at the beginning and get in touch with him, the''king of the universe''.


    Recently, Hawking has probably understood the reason why Wei Sheng traveled from the future generations from hismunication withter generations. Therefore, Hawking believes that his madness and obsession with science, from a certain perspective, can it not help Wei Sheng and give her To meet the long-cherished opportunity.


    ¡ª¡ª


    2021.


    Cambridge, Ennd.


    "What! You mean... seeded?" Cyril stood up from the rocking chair by the window, his voice clearly trembling in the question behind.


    The figure of Hawking in the wheelchair next to him was visibly shocked. This Hawking is different from the one Wei Sheng is familiar with. The difference is that his head full of silver wire is more aged and his figure is bing more and more rickety and thin. .


    But in Old Hawking''s eyes, there was already a strong gleam in his eyes, and even the arm on the rocking chair miraculously showed signs of slight trembling.


    "She didn''t contact me, wait, Wei Sheng returned to the past to appear in Hutai County, do you think it is possible for her to appear again in Hutai County? Wait! Wait a second... I think about it... Will it? There was an error, I mean, it was possible for her to travel through other spaces. She could not cross to other spaces?" Speaking of this, Cyril''s voice trembled uncontrobly again, but it was obviously a little bit more joyful than the joy of sess earlier. fear.


    On the phone, Cyril''s voice came, "The professor once said that it is difficult to have two or more wormholes in the same area at the same time, so the possibility of error is very low."


    Old Cyril was obviously relieved, his face began to appear ruddy, and the whole person was pacing back and forth in the room, "Great, sess! In other words, Wei Sheng is back, she is finally back!!! Seven years! She has been away for seven years! I will set out now to Hutai County!"


    "Oh, don''t look so excited, old Cyril, she just went back and walked around, this is her real life." Little Cyril reminded me on the phone without worry.


    Cyril paused when he heard the words, and said happily again, "Don''t me me for not reminding you, this is not necessarily true, I mean, if she saw that person..."


    If Wei Sheng is not sure about returning, Cyril will unsurprisingly continue to keep her secret, because in that person¡¯s heart, since she is dead, and Cyril is sure that she cannot return, then the truth about Wei Sheng¡¯s death, Undoubtedly, it doesn''t seem to be that important anymore, after all, even knowing that she lives in this world will add sorrow to that person.


    But now it is different, she is back!


    ¡ª¡ª


    It was night, when Old Cyril was sitting in the departure hall of Cambridge Airport, searching for content about Hutai County, Chaonan City, he identally saw such a hot post: [I saw Tony in Hutai Mountain, Hutai County Ya it! ¡¿

 Chapter 1301: Old road of the year (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1301: Old road of the year (2)</h4>


    Looking at the content again, Cyril''s face changed slightly as his eyes flickered.


    The post was sent by aizen who was racing on Hutai Mountain tonight. It meant that he met the legendary international express driver Tonia and witnessed Tonia sprinting at high speed and easily abused several international drivers. A live photo is attached to the post.


    Among them, the sloppy and slightly embarrassed woman was standing next to the car. The tired and haggard face was not the same as Wei Sheng. After his excitement, Cyril suddenly realized a problem, that is, it is obvious that he is not the only one who pays attention to this post. With the spread of current Inte power and Tonya''s reputation in the car world in the early years, I am afraid that it is only a matter of time before Nina Hayes and others have noticed.


    He quickly raised his eyes and nced at the wall clock in the airport lobby, then rolled up his cuffs, preparing to hack the website and all forwarding of this post with a thunderous momentum.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "I... don''t have an ID card."


    On Hutai Mountain, the mountain breeze turned cooler, and Wei Sheng almost broke down when he said this.


    Because she was upset tonight, the ultra-high odds made Liu Jianren''s 5,000 yuan bet to get nearly 40,000 yuan in return. While receiving one million yuan in cash, she gave all the remaining money to Liu Jianren. It meant that he booked himself a ticket to Cambridge, Ennd.


    But when Liu Jianren asked Wei Sheng¡¯s ID number, thetter suddenly realized that what shecked was not just a bank card that could get old Cyril remittances, she didn¡¯t even have an ID card for booking air tickets. Her household registration in this world has long since been cancelled as the death message was disclosed.


    It is said that she has a cemetery of her own in Nanling''s bedroom on the outskirts of Nanling, Chaonan City.


    "No ID card?" Liu Jianren looked at her suspiciously, only to realize that the real Tonya had been killed a few years ago. Obviously, the person in front of him was Tonya and the evidence was conclusive. After all, there was her data on the Inte. Unclear old photos of the game.


    Wei Sheng smiled bitterly and sat straight on a big rock on the side of the mountain. It was impossible for her to travel through the dark space, which lowered her IQ. When she returned to Hutai County to earn the first pot of gold, she came to Hutai Mountain topete. I appeared in Hutai County this afternoon and met Liu Jianren again. She had no cards and no money. The first reaction was to reproduce the old roads of the year.


    However, today is different. She looked at the cash in her hand, shook her head, or borrowed a mobile phone from Liu Jianren and dialed Cyril''s phone.


    There was a mechanical sound on the phone, and the other party''s cell phone was turned off, followed by a busy tone.


    I dialed a few more times and it was still the same.


    Wei Sheng groaned, Xiao Cyril must have informed old Cyril of the results of the experiment. ording to previous calctions, Cyril has already embarked on the ne to Hutai County by now 80%. There is no airport in Hutai County, so he has arrived in China. Need to make a turn, I might as well go to the south to wait for him.


    Thinking about this, Wei Sheng sent a text message to Cyril''s mobile phone, then deleted the number and information before returning the mobile phone to Liu Jianren.


    She ns to head south first to worship her mother and Cui Xian.


    If only from this perspective, she might also be grateful for Hawking''s self-assertion, for giving herself this opportunity, shook her head and stood up, and met Yuan Chunbo who was walking towards her, "Old Yuan, can''t you go back to face south tonight?" "

 Chapter 1302: Old friends (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1302: Old friends (3)</h4>


    Yuan Chunbo was obviously taken aback by this title, and then smiled unchanged on his face, "Miss Wei, what are your ns?"


    Wei Sheng also knew that he had made a mistake, but the words had already been spoken and he couldn''t exin more, so he muttered, "I wonder if Brother Yuan ns to go back to the south tonight, can he take me on the road."


    After hearing the words, Yuan Chunbo thought for a while, turned around and greeted Zheng Xin to push down the arrangements for tonight. After a long while, he sent someone over to inform Wei Sheng and set off in half an hour.


    "You know Yuan Chunbo?" Liu Jianren obviously heard Wei Sheng''s address to Yuan Chunbo just now. It sounded like an old friend greeting him, but the two seemed to have met for the first time, so he was a little confused.


    Wei Sheng smiled helplessly, looked up at several professional team yers who were still secretly looking at him while talking in a low voice, with a rxed expression, "Like you, acquaintances do not meet each other."


    After that, she looked at Liu Jianren and said, "Do you believe that there are parallel spaces in this world? There is also Liu Jianren in another time and space. You have the same appearance, personality, and temperament. If there is no ident, you will even At every turning point in life, towards the same result, enduring the same situation, um... it¡¯s me who lives in another dimension."


    "But maybe because of a certain deviation, life is different again. That Liu Jianren went to a prominent celebrity merchant, and this Liu Jianren still followed the original life trajectory... By the way, are you married?"


    Liu Jianren looked strangely at the woman who was running the train with a brisk expression on the opposite side. He nodded and said, "My daughter is already twelve years old."


    Wei Sheng nodded without surprise, "What''s your wife''s name?" If you can go back smoothly, you might be able to tie Liu Jianren in marriage, which really means something like a life before and now.


    Liu Jianren¡¯s eyes were stained with gentleness, ¡°Tao Yaning, she is from Pengcheng. I traveled to Pengcheng early and met my current wife. Later, she apanied me back to Hutai County to live.¡±


    Wei Sheng was stunned.


    General Manager of Rebirth International Pengcheng Branch, Tao Yaning?


    "I believe in parallel spaces." Liu Jianren suddenly said, then turned his head and smiled, "You said that maybe because of a certain deviation, life is different. Is your appearance a deviation? I heard that you have disappeared for seven years. Where have you been in 2017?"


    "Maybe it''s in that parallel space." After Wei Sheng said this, the two looked at each other for a long time, and there was no word as if tacitly under the caress of the mountain breeze.


    Immediately afterwards, Liu Jianren sneezed and Yuan Chunbo sent someone to ask Wei Sheng to get on the bus.


    "It''s time to say goodbye." Wei Sheng lowered his eyes, then showed a smile, and gave Liu Jianren a deep look. "Old friend."


    After that, he turned and walked towards Yuan Chunbo.


    "Money to win..."


    "It''s all yours."


    When Liu Jianren heard the words, he looked at her quietly for a while. Although he had only been in contact for a short afternoon, he had to say that the appearance of this woman was like a visitor from outside in his trivial andplicated life. In a wonderful situation, the once domineering international yer, he was still crazy to help and bet, stimting the adrenaline of the mountain road schedule.


    He couldn''t help but raise his head and sigh, it really seemed like he was back to twenty years old.


    "Parallel space, old friend?" Liu Jianren shook his head and smiled, with his hands in his trouser pockets, he nced at Wei Sheng''s back, and then turned to the direction of the parking lot. He knew that foreign visitors are only passing by, and he should always return. Into the "real life" you deserve.

 Chapter 1303: Worship (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1303: Worship (4)</h4>


    Yuan Chunbo¡¯s reputation in Chaonan City is not very good. People who know him fear him and respect him three points. They all know that he is a smiling tiger with a knife in his smile. As far as his appearance is concerned, no one is with him. He should be in awe at first acquaintance, after all, even if he is smiling, he doesn''t look like that easy to talk character.


    So when Wei Sheng embraced his chest and closed his eyes unscrupulously beside him, resting in the corner of the window, Yuan Chunbo began to wonder.


    Both of them were sitting in the back seat of a Mercedes-Benz. Yuan Chunbo used his peripheral vision to look at this woman. He still had the vision of knowing people over the years. Although this woman was wearing a little embarrassed, her natural demeanor was not bluffing. , That can''t be concealed by sloppy clothes and embarrassed appearance, and Yuan Chunbo has a strange feeling.


    I feel that from her gaze, she often shows a kind of familiarity and kindness to herself. The look in her eyes is like looking at an old friend, and she never reveals it inadvertently, without the slightest fear or guard, which makes Yuan Chunbo unable to touch it. mind.


    Of course, it is good for him not to be wary of the other party. Seeing her deste appearance, Yuan Chunbo pondered her on the way and explored her. If he could use it to act as a cash cow for himself and Mr. Li, this time he would even get a big deal. What''s more, such a woman''s house had a bad reputation in the early years, and she was disced abroad, and she was not afraid of not being able to rectify her with her own kindness.


    "After Mr. Huang died, who will head the Hong family now?" Wei Sheng beside him suddenly said.


    Yuan Chunbo looked at her in surprise, but saw that she was still closing her eyes.


    "Ms. Wei still has a connection with the Hong family?" A hint of surprise shed in Yuan Chunbo''s eyes.


    Wei Sheng took the corner of his mouth.


    "It''s Mr. Kong." Yuan Chunbo said. I wondered again, how can I not know who is in charge now if I really have a connection.


    "Master Kong Zhandong? Where is Liang Donghua?" Wei Sheng asked again.


    Yuan Chunbo opened his mouth even more surprised, "Mr. Liang?"


    After talking, heughed, "This...hehe, Miss Wei can really make a joke, this is the above matter, how can the people below us know so clearly." The fighting above and below are also somewhat heard. Mr. Liang is from the Hong family. The mainstay of Mr. Kong, Mr. Kong is the descendant of Mr. Huang, as for the others, they are too far away from him, who is far south from the outside door of the Uyghur Party. He is just wondering what Wei Sheng is.


    "It seems that Cao Zuojin is still defeated after all, what about the others?" Wei Sheng asked again.


    Yuan Chunbo cleared his tight throat, "I heard that he absconded to Macau."


    Wei Sheng frowned and opened his eyes to look at Yuan Chunbo, "Macau? It seems that Peter Zhang is still so willing to interfere with other people''s housework, is Yan Baiqing still running south now?"


    Yuan Chunbo''s throat became more and more dry. He licked his dry fat lips and smiled wryly. "Ms. Wei still knows Mr. Yan?"


    Wei Sheng nced at Yuan Chunbo''splexion, continued to tighten his clothes, curled up in the corner of the car window and closed his eyes, with a smile on his mouth.


    Xin said that this old Yuan was a bit awkward. He pursed his **** and knew that he was going to pull a few shit, so his little abacus couldn''t work in front of him.


    On the contrary, Li Xianzong, it is better to avoid the intersection with him this time. Wei Sheng made up his mind and parted ways with Yuan Chunbo when he came to the south. When Cyril went to Cambridge to discuss the experimental method with Old Hawking, he thought of whether the experiment will be sessful again. Unknown, Wei Sheng felt inexplicably irritable again.


    -


    Thank you for the 10,000 book coins rewarded by pat yesterday, and also thank all the sisters who support the genuine subscription, you are the most beautiful!

 Chapter 1304: Close to the horizon

    <h4>Chapter 1304: Close to the horizon</h4>


    That night, Yuan Chunbo arranged for Wei Sheng to stay at the Chaonan Hotel. He originally intended to invite Wei Sheng back to his vi to rest. Thetter rejected him on the grounds of inconvenience. Wei Sheng knew that even if she treated Yuan Chunbo and others again There are familiar, but also familiar strangers, and these people are not good people. If she really wants to make her idea, it is impossible to deal with him.


    That night, Wei Sheng was lying on the single bed of Chaonan Hotel, looking at the neon lights outside the window and the ink-like sky, feeling uneasy for a long time.


    Thinking of Cui Xian, parents, partners, etc., who are far away in another time and space, a heart is like a grass. The parents are facing south, but they can''t knock on the door of the house. Cui Xian is in Pengcheng, but it is not possible for her to arrive by any means of transportation.


    Except when she returned to Hutai County at the beginning of seven years ago, she never felt that there was a distance called Zhichitianya.


    Fortunately, my own return represents the sess of the experiment, and the sess of the experiment indicates that there is a high possibility of a second sess.


    She wants to go back.


    Wei Sheng took out the cell phone he bought after arriving at Chao Nan tonight, and sent a text message to Cyril again.


    ¡ª¡ª


    In 2005, the Yungas Mountains.


    The night was cool and windless. Hawking, who had been tired and rested after working for half a day, is still full of energy until midnight. Nothing can make science prove more exciting. The results of this experiment herald another great progress in human science!


    It''s like Edison invented the electric light!


    It''s like Einstein''s general theory of rtivity!


    It''s like Newton discovered universal gravitation!


    Perhaps this time and space shuttle is more shocking than the former and the former.


    Seeing the participants in the room sting the pot, Hawking slowly closed his eyes, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Perhaps the sess of this experiment was enough to let him die in this life without regret.


    To aplish today''s experiment, Wei Sheng gave him the opportunity, and in the same way, he will definitely bring her back again.


    At this moment, little Cyril came back from the door with a sad face. He had just connected Wei Sheng''s cell phone, which was almost dead. In fact, Cui Xian was about to blow up her phone. This experiment and the current problems are fully revealed.


    And he could almost predict the desperation he was going to face. In order to protect himself, Cyril called Liu Jianren again. He thought this was a way to protect himself, but he didn¡¯t expect Liu Jianren to warn himself on the phone, warning him if not. I''m kidding, then it''s going to be ugly.


    Now Liu Jianren and Cui Xian should be on the way to the Yungas Mountains. Cyril looked up to the sky, and suddenly felt that the weather today was particrly gloomy.


    ¡ª¡ª


    2021.


    Country M San Francisco.


    The middle-aged Chinese in front of theputer frowned and stared at the woman on the screen, "Is this Tonya?"


    The woman behind him nodded quietly with a ss of wine. The woman''s long wavy hair was dyed fiery red. Although she was over thirty, she was more like that ripe peach, exuding a seductive breath from the inside to the outside. , Nina Hayes was also shocked when she heard the news of Tonia''s appearance on the Inte today.


    So she immediately found Zhou Hongxiang.


    Of course, Zhou Hongxiang should not have a deep impression of Tonia. After all, she is just an insignificant executive officer of the racing team, but Zhou Hongxiang must be very interested in the person with Tonia, the man named Cui Xian. .

 Chapter 1305: Nina Hayess guess

    <h4>Chapter 1305: Nina Hayes''s guess</h4>


    After all, his domestic smuggling channels were all in the hands of the man and werepletely destroyed.


    Thinking of Tonia, Nina Hayes raised her head and drank the red wine, closing her eyes for a while. That woman used to work hard with herself at the bottom of the international team. Fortunately, that woman has be a world-ss racer with no reputation.


    After all, his talent was so bad that he told the woman to step on it.


    Fortunately, I joined the Zhiwei Party and got acquainted with Zhou Hongxiang, which made Zhou Hongxiang a shame when he acquired the Jinuo team. It was just a mistake at the time. Although Zhou Hongxiang used Zhou Hongxiang as a primer to detain the man, he did not dare to ask for it. Man''s life.


    Who told me to think that Cui Xian was really Zhou Hongxiang''s right-hand man? If he knew that he was an undercover agent sent by MSS, he would kill Zhou Hongxiang with a single knife.


    Now, Zhou Hongxiang probably wanted the man''s life in his dreams.


    It¡¯s just that Wei Sheng didn¡¯t die, and he had been hiding for seven years. This surprised Nina Hayes. She believed that she knew the lunatic character of that woman. She knew that she had killed her, so how could she be here? After taking a life, he lived incognito for seven years.


    So now, what is she making a high-profile appearance in Hutaishan?


    Nina Hayes squinted her eyes, turned and sat in Zhou Hongxiang''s arms, "What are you going to do with his mother?"


    "Did you know that in my homnd, the identity of the anti-narcotics policemen after their mission was revealed, which means that they and their rtives will endure endless revenge from the drug dealers." Zhou Hongxiang''s tone was slow, but his voice revealed an extremely cold voice. , A big hand, stroking it on Nina Hayes'' smooth face.


    Nina Hayes raised her eyebrows and smiled charmingly, "As far as I know, Wei Sheng''s position in Cui Xian''s heart is not lower than his mother. In my opinion, we should invite her over..."


    Zhou Hongxiang took the corner of his mouth, and the big hand stroking her face suddenly tightened, pinched her chin andughed, "Don''t think I don''t know your careful thoughts."


    Nina Hayes pursed her lips and smiled, stood up lightly, picked up the wine ss with two fingers, walked to the wine cab and poured half a ss of red wine again, raised her head and drank it in her mouth, then walked lightly and turned back to Zhou Hongxiang. , The blue beautiful eyes lightly nced at his old face, knelt shyly, and unzipped his pants chain.


    When the thick and silky texture of the red wine touched, Zhou Hongxiang suddenly lifted his head and took a breath of cold air, reaching out and grabbing the hair of the woman under him.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Early the next morning, Wei Sheng came to the Yiwei Wanchengmunity established by Yiwei Real Estate in the south. Of course, in this world, there is no so-called Yiwei Wancheng here, but it is only built by Wancheng Group. Wancheng Garden.


    Wancheng Garden is a semi-enclosedmunity. Wei Sheng entered themunity with the flow of peopleing in and out in the morning. No matter which real estate development is in this area, the sequence numbers of the buildings are basically the same, so follow the memory, Wei Sheng When I arrived in front of the building where my future generations were located, the first floor was also a garden house. The house seemed to have been around for some years, but in the room near the corner, I could see from the balcony doors and windows that a family of three was eating breakfast.


    In another world, her parents, I am afraid they are also sitting in this position and eating breakfast, but in this world, she has no parents and rtives.

 Chapter 1306: Suppose he is alive

    <h4>Chapter 1306: Suppose he is alive</h4>


    At ten o''clock in the morning, Wei Sheng came to the Nanling Dormitory on the outskirts of Nanling like a wandering soul. After several inquiries, he found his mother''s tombstone.


    Tomb of Yang Lichun.


    It was a sunny June day, but when the tombstone appeared in front of him, Wei Sheng felt as if he had fallen into an ice cave, as if he had enjoyed too much ease in that world, but the reality that should have been endured has long been forgotten. Rear.


    In this world, she and her mother have experienced so many heavy, simple, ordinary and joyful pasts. If human life is equivalent to a memory, then mothers in other worlds obviously cannot inherit or represent The life that has already passed away.


    She left with sorrow, grief, and regret that she did not have her daughter to die when she parted. This will inevitably be an indelible pain in Wei Sheng''s life. This pain has beenforted in another world, but it is This world came again, invading the whole body.


    Puff through.


    She knelt down in front of her mother''s tombstone, with three ringing red eyes, perhaps at this time she should hate Hawking, hate him for taking away all the excuses she can''t do, and thank him very much for giving herself. A chance to kneel here.


    Throughout the morning, Wei Sheng sat leaning against the tombstone, using his only wealth of time to pay tribute to everything he had missed, using the most inaction and doing the most inaction. Then she thought of someone alone, maybe she should solve someone before going back.


    Not Nina Hayes.


    It''s the money of this world.


    The one who drew all the money from the factory when his father was on the brink of desperation and became thest straw to crush the camel was the same one who caused his mother to live in pain.


    If you don¡¯t deal with Nina Hayes in another world, this is not Wei Sheng¡¯s tolerance, but that they are not the creators of the incident. They are not worthy to bear the revenge from this incident. As for why there was no revenge for Qian Chuang in this world in the previous life .


    Maybe it¡¯s just because her life is not a novel. She has no famous killer friends in the world, nor has she ever spent money to hire murderers. She is just an ordinary person who is running around in her career and trying to go further, with her body full of honors. And extraordinary people.


    But after a lifetime, the mood of returning to her hometown is different. Maybe she can live her life as a "novel".


    Wei Sheng got up and flexed his muscles and bones, then knelt down in front of his mother''s grave again and knocked his head several times, then turned to leave, when the phone rang.


    "Hey, Wei? Wei?? Madman, are you really back?" Cyril''s voice trembled with excitement over the phone.


    "where are you."


    "I''m at Chaonan City Airport! Where are you! I''m going to find you now! By the way, I have to tell you a piece of news. You will be very happy!" Cyril said excitedly.


    Wei Sheng took his cellphone and strode down the steps. "You told me that Cui Xian''s tomb faces south. Why did I ask that there is no record of him in Nanling Garden?"


    "This is what I want to tell you, he is not dead, he is still alive!"


    The zing sun hung in the high sky, shing a dazzling light circle, andyers of heat waves fluctuated in the air around noon with time, and Wei Sheng slowly stopped the descending footsteps.


    "Hey? Did you hear what I said? I mean he is still alive. I thought you couldn''te back. I didn''t n to tell you. Do you remember? I asked you about the hypothesis, assuming he is still alive... ¡­"

 Chapter 1307: Goodbye old friend (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1307: Goodbye old friend (1)</h4>


    In the sunset.


    In the restaurant on the first floor of the Chaonan City Hotel, a blond young man in his thirties is holding a coffee and spreading a newspaper in front of him. Every time he picks up the coffee room, he can''t help but nce out the window.


    In a leisurely manner, there is a sense of alienation that strangers do not enter.


    This foreign man has an inherently capable atmosphere, even if he only wears a simple striped shirt and cks. But people must have never imagined that those slender fingers that frequently carry coffee can travel freely in the most confidential archives of various countries.


    It can conquer any system, and it can also create a myth that belongs to him.


    So when he saw Cyril again, Wei Sheng had to admit that Cyril''s path was taken by himself.


    She walked slowly into the dining room, Cyril turned her head as if feeling, and then a smile that waspletely inconsistent with the earlier style appeared on the handsome face, his thin body almost jumped from the seat. Then rushed to Wei Sheng.


    Wei Sheng stood still, Cyril raised his arms and gave a warm hug, "Hey! My old friend! My madman! Wee back!"


    She was supposed to be full of anger for his actions with Hawking, but for the enthusiasm of Upper Cyril and the expectation of her long-lost old friend, she finally let out a smile on her breath, stretched out her hand and hugged back, "My old friend."


    Cyril pulled back and looked up and down over her shoulders, "Well, the change is not big, but I should take you to buy two sets of clothes. Seeing what you are wearing, I wonder if it is the lunatic Wei I know. "


    Wei Sheng is still wearing the same shirt and jeans that he had when hended in Hutai County yesterday, but he looked a little tight and worn out at the moment, because he was depressed, even if he took a shower in the hotelst night. , I still didn''t feel sad when I changed into this suit today.


    Wei Sheng looked at him quietly, smiled and walked to the dining table, "How sure I am going back."


    "Are you going to go back?" Cyril quickly followed, sitting opposite Wei Sheng and exploring.


    Wei Sheng raised his eyebrows, "Do you think I should not go back?"


    "Of course, Wei, this is your world, I mean, Cui Xian is not dead, he is still alive!" Cyril reminded again.


    Wei Sheng looked down, "Is he... okay?"


    "Of course, no, of course it¡¯s not good. He has been alone all these years. Oh, his mother did arrange an object for him. If you don¡¯te back, he might be married by the end of the year... Damn, he didn¡¯t n to Marry that girl, but you know, he is not young anymore. If you don¡¯t show up again, he may just find someone to marry. You know, loveless marriage is difficult to be happy, what am I talking about? Sorry, I It''s a bit incoherent."


    Cyrilnded in a long story with annoyed expression, observing the expressionless face of Wei Sheng opposite.


    After a long while, Wei Sheng said, "I hope he will experience a happy marriage."


    Cyril''s expression was shocked, "So you shouldn''t go back."


    Wei Sheng shook his head and looked out the window in a daze, "But that person shouldn''t be me, nor can it be me. When I returned to 1998, I was indeed nning to spend my whole life to make up for Cui Xian, but then I found myself...Believe me , If you have failed a person, you must be unwilling to fail him twice, or it should be said that you do not want to fail the person in front of you again.


    Cyril stared at her in disbelief, "I don''t understand, Wei. I don''t understand what you experienced in that world, but you should know that everything there does not belong to you, that is not real."

 Chapter 1308: Goodbye old friend (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1308: Goodbye old friend (2)</h4>


    "Do you prefer to fall in love with a substitute? Sorry, I said too much, but in fact it is a substitute. Do you prefer to fall in love with a substitute than to find your own happiness?"


    "Wei, that world does not belong to you. You did discover the existence of another dimension, and it took seven years to prove its existence, but this is enough! You have lived in this world for nearly thirty years. Years, where? Only seven years!"


    Cyril squinted his eyes stubbornly. He couldn''t understand Wei Sheng''s feelings towards that world. He knew her deeds there, and he knew what she had there, but the lunatic Wei he knew was definitely not a money position. See more important people.


    He even deeply understood that if money status was exchanged for his friend''s life, then Wei Sheng would definitely not blink.


    It was precisely because he understood that Cyril didn''t understand, why she proposed to go back after learning the news that Cui Xian was not dead.


    "Seven years." Wei Sheng smiled.


    She raised her chin slightly, took a deep breath and nodded, "Indeed, I lived there for seven years, seven years of real life, every difficulty, every ovee, every loss and every gain. Siri Well, I lived there for seven years, that world may not be real to you, but to me..."


    Speaking of this, Wei Sheng stopped talking, pursed his lips and looked at him with a smile, "I''m back to 14 years old, and once again through the flower season that has passed away, he and I are strolling under the cherry blossom trees in Yingning City, in Beijing. I watched the snow in the winter. He blocked the knife for me and shed tears. After waiting for me for three full years, I also promised him that he would never leave again."


    Cyril stared at her nkly. From his perspective, it was obvious that it was difficult to understand that in a world he believed to be very ethereal, illusory, and remote, the emotions that would make Wei Sheng hard to give up.


    After all, here is the truth he perceives.


    "Let''s talk about it, how likely is it to go back?" Wei Sheng reached out and poured a ss of water for himself.


    Cyril opened his mouth slightly, then shook his head, "I don''t know, but Hawking said that since it seeded once, it should be no problem to simte the second time."


    Wei Sheng nodded, "Tell me about Cui Xian."


    Cyril nodded, "Cui Xian joined MSS in his early years and worked as an undercover agent next to Zhou Hongxiang. On the surface, he took over the parent group and secretly worked for Zhou Hongxiang to control the smuggling channels of the M State to the Uyghur Party in China. Before destroying these channels, Ni Nahais followed Zhou Hongxiang..."


    "Wait." Wei Sheng was stunned, "Nina Hayes followed Zhou Hongxiang?"


    Cyril nodded, "Nina Hayes followed Zhou Hongxiang and persuaded Zhou Hongxiang to buy Jinuo Motorsport for the benefit of the Uyghur Party. She knows about Cui Xian''s rtionship with you. In order to retaliate against you, for fear of Cui Xian''s mistake, she interviewed Cui in the name of Zhou Hongxiang. Xian, you know what happenedter, but she didn''t dare to really kill Cui Xian. Cui Xianter destroyed Zhou Hongxiang''s domestic smuggling channels, but Zhou Hongxiang was not arrested."


    Wei Sheng squinted. In the early years, she only knew that Nina Hayes had joined the M State Zhiwei Party and became the airborne high-level of the Keno team. At that time, how did she know about Zhou Hongxiang''s situation.


    It turns out that in this life, Cui Xian really joined MSS early, but because he couldn''t reach that level, Cui Xian had to follow the rules to keep secrets, and it was not surprising that he didn''t tell him this level of identity.


    "Nina Hayes is still hiding under Zhou Hongxiang''s wings?" Wei Sheng asked.


    Cyril twisted his eyebrows embarrassedly, "After destroying Zhou Hongxiang¡¯s channel, Cui Xian disappeared under the protection of MSS for a while, and even called MSS¡¯s intelligencework to avenge you. However, Zhou Hongxiang is really powerful. He just caught Cui Xian¡¯s mother just a month ago. Cui Yongzhen."

 Chapter 1309: The living and the dead

    <h4>Chapter 1309: The living and the dead</h4>


    In the early years, Wei Sheng and Nina Hayes worked together under the team. Thetter failed in her career due to jealousy and excessivepetition, but she attributed this failure to the same level as she should have been. However, Wei Sheng has been going smoothly in his career.


    After the end of her career, Nina Hayes joined the M State Zhiwei party. Wei Sheng didn''t know that she had met Zhou Hongxiang in her previous life, and Nina Hayes seeded in persuading Zhou Hongxiang to acquire the Keno team.


    After that, Nina Hayes parachuted to be the top of the Keno team, and Wei Sheng raised Wei Sheng. In order to prevent Cui Xian from making a mistake, she even detained Cui Xian in the name of Zhou Hongxiang until he forced Wei Sheng to set foot on the path of no return in the Yungas Mountains.


    After Wei Sheng fell off the cliff in the Yungas Mountains, Cui Xian, who got rid of Nina Hayes, sessfully cooperated with MSS to destroy Zhou Hongxiang''s domestic smuggling channels, and then hid under the protection of MSS for a period of time. During this period of time, in order to avenge Wei Sheng, he used the MSS intelligencework to track down Nina Hayes''s traces.


    Now Nina Hayes is using Zhou Hongxiang¡¯s power to capture Cui Yongzhen in retaliation. ording to Cyril, after Cui Xian¡¯s mission next to Zhou Hongxiang undercover is over, his parents and family members are within the protection of MSS, Li Zhengwen and Cui Yongzhen For this, a full-time bodyguard was hired.


    But after all, he could not dodge the powerful Zhou Hongxiang.


    "Hongmen is the world''srgest Chinese organization. I really want to retaliate against Cui Xian. How can MSS protect me? It can''t be prevented for a while." At this point, he smiled and leaned forward, "Or else , You take Hongmen again?"


    Wei Sheng raised his eyebrows and leaned back, "Do you think it''s possible?"


    Cyril''s smile became entric.


    "Have you notified Cui Xian about my return?" Wei Sheng stretched out his hand to hold the water ss, put the rim of the ss to his lips, raised his eyes and asked.


    Cyril shook his head, "I haven''te in a hurry yet. Yesterday I called him before boarding the ne and told me he was not in the service area. After I got off the ne, I used GPS to locate Cui Xian''s cell phone and found it appeared in the east of San Francisco."


    Wei Sheng paused, "Cui Yongzhen was retaliated by Zhou Hongxiang, MSS is responsible for the rescue?"


    Hearing this, Cyril shook his head. It is said that MSS dispatch missions need to be approved, and approval needs to be reported at various levels. How can the country''s intelligence | department dispatch personnel to solve it with one order, Cui Yongzhen can''t wait, and Cui Xian can''t wait.


    "Look for Kong Zhandong."


    On the same day, Wei Sheng approached Yuan Chunbo again, and quickly obtained a fake ID card and passport through his rtionship, and then Cyril transnted his identity information into files through his internationally renowned hacking technology, to a certain extent , So that the documents in Wei Sheng''s hand have a certain deceptive effect.


    ¡ª¡ª


    San Francisco, east.


    When Yue Linger led people into the door, Cui Xian was sitting in the hotel room smoking a cigarette, and the ashtray was full of cigarette butts.


    She frowned, strode forward to **** her cigarette **** out of her hand, threw it into the ashtray and squeezed it out, "You are worried that I can understand aunt, but you can''t ignore your body, Cui Xian, I tell you, I... ¡­"


    "Let''s go." Cui Xian stared quietly at the stubbed out cigarette butts in the ashtray, "No matter how self-willed you are, you will hurt Uncle Yue."


    Yue Ling''er''s father, Yue Feng, was Li Zhengwen''s family friend, and also the eyeliner that MSS ced next to Zhou Hongxiang. Now he withdrew from Zhou Hongxiang due to thepletion of the mission, but Yue Feng is still Zhou Hongxiang''s person.

 Chapter 1310: Dilemma

    <h4>Chapter 1310: Dilemma</h4>


    Because of the rtionship between Yue Feng and Li Zhengwen, and also because Cui Xian was brought into Zhou Hongxiang''s side by Yue Feng, his exposure now makes Zhou Hongxiang suspicious of Yue Feng.


    Yue Feng had risked his death by staying beside him because he was the old man by Zhou Hongxiang''s side. If Yue Linger had these ties with him, wouldn''t it be that she wanted her father to die?


    The exact news of his mother''s detention was that Yue Feng was carrying a huge risk to Cui Xian. He didn''t want Yue Feng to have trouble because of him.


    "I won''t go." Yue Ling''er stood up straight, her beautiful eyes narrowed, "Cui Xian, in your heart, I am a willful and unruly woman? Aunt Cui is not just that you are a mother, she treats me It¡¯s like your own daughter¡¯s okay. Something happened to her. You can help her, but I can¡¯t?"


    "And I want to look at you. Aunt Cui told me this. Did you forget?"


    Yue Ling''er stared at him stubbornly. She followed her father into MSS since graduating from university. Although she did not ce her undercover to Zhou Hongxiang''s side, Yue Ling''er has always kept in touch with Cui Xian thanks to Cui Yongzhen''s love.


    Even after Wei Sheng died, she waited for Cui Xian for seven years.


    This man''s alienation from her also caused her to struggle several times and risk giving up, but she was unwilling, unwilling to trade her most precious youth for a nk.


    At the beginning of this year, Aunt Cui promised her that she would ask Cui Xian to marry her anyway at the end of this year.


    "It''s my job to save people. Uncle Yue is walking on thin ice beside Zhou Hongxiang. Do you want to kill him? Just to look at me?" Cui Xian raised his eyes. Yue Linger''s alienated gaze made Yue Ling''er feel a pain. He deliberately, He deliberately forced himself away in this way.


    He just didn''t want to put himself in danger with him.


    Yue Ling''er took a deep breath and slowly sat on the sofa next to Cui Xian, looking straight ahead and said, "I won''t leave until Aunt Cui is rescued."


    Cui Xian''s lips were pressed tightly, his clean face was stained with a touch ofplexity, then he turned away, and reached out to pour himself a ss of water.


    Yue Linger turned her beautiful eyes to look at him, "I will apany you to rescue Aunt Cui, today I will lead someone to find out..." She knows the real reason why Cui Xian is alienated from her, but she knows better that the living can never be with him. My heart is beyond the person who has passed away.


    She would rather Wei Sheng live, because only she is alive can she prove who is best for him.


    When faced with this kind of difficulty, I can help him, but what about her? Even if she is still alive, 80% can only add to the chaos.


    Perhaps her luck lies in her death, which makes herself never able to be her opponent.


    ¡ª¡ª


    San Mateo County Manor.


    Kong Zhandong sat on the balcony on the second floor of the main building. He was wearing a ck shirt and his face grew colder and more majestic. He held the newspaper in one hand and slowly lifted the teapot on the table with the other hand, without any wrinkles in ironing. The cuffs and the gilded teapot handles shine in the sun.


    An older man on the opposite side said, "If this continues, you will probably be emptied by Liang Donghua. After so many years, I have only found out about 50 to 60% of the power of the eight halls at home and abroad. The father can do this. Not proper!"


    Kong Zhandong raised his arm slightly, and the tea slowly slipped from the curved spout, glowing with attractive brown red, "Unfortunately, until now, I have not found the list of so-called father left by Mr. Yan."


    "Huh? Who?" Yan Baiqing, who was sitting across from Kong Zhandong, suddenly looked downstairs with his probe, and said with doubt.

 Chapter 1311: List ID (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1311: List ID (1)</h4>


    Inside the San Mateo County Estate.


    The afternoon sun was bright and dazzling. Kong Zhandong sat on the edge of the balcony on the second floor of the manor¡¯s main building. His profound facial features became more and more profound in the sun. He followed Yan Baiqing¡¯s gaze and turned his head and saw a person in the main building in a light shirt. And jeans, the woman with her long hair dangling smoothly, stood there straight.


    She looked up at him.


    He looked down at her slightly.


    As I saw at first.


    Wei Sheng sighed, and showed a fairly bright smile towards Kong Zhandong, even though it was slightly tired and pale.


    Kong Zhandong was startled slightly, and then recovered his senses, and found that the brown-red tea had already filled the cup and had already overflowed.


    Putting the teapot on the table, Kong Zhandong looked down again, but the man was gone.


    Yan Baiqing was also attracted by the movement of Kong Zhandong. When he turned his head, he couldn''t see the woman who had just stood downstairs. His expression was even more puzzled, "Mr. Kong has a guest today?"


    Kong Zhandong shook his head in doubt, "Not the one brought by Mr. Yan..." Not a question.


    Yan Baiqing also squinted his eyes, stood up shingly, and turned and walked into the room.


    Hearing the sound, it is to call someone to search.


    The San Mateo County Manor is tightly guarded, even though it looks like a private manor, but the daily flow of guests is clearly remembered. There will never be anyone outside of the understanding of Kong Zhandong and Yan Baiqing.


    If such a person really appeared, it would definitely not be his own.


    Kong Zhandong took the towel by the table and wiped his palms, stood up and stood outside the railing and looked down. He saw the green trees and red flowers in the manor, and there was half a figure besides the gardener and worker.


    "Are you looking for me?"


    At this moment, a female voice suddenly came from behind, causing Kong Zhandong to turn around abruptly, and he saw the figure standing downstairs just now, standing quietly behind her, with long hair and shawls, and her face was thin and white. He stared at him with piercing eyes, and there was a smile on his lips.


    Kong Zhandong squinted his eyes and said solemnly, "Who are you?"


    The woman smiled faintly, "Kong Zhandong, I haven''t seen you one day."


    Kong Zhandong twisted his eyebrows, then raised his chin slightly, and looked at the woman who was standing calmly and calmly in front of him, "Who sent you here."


    It is not easy to understand the manor''s defense and stand in front of him without surveince. No one knows how tightly the manor is in San Mateo County better than him.


    Wei Sheng shook his head, "No one sent me here. I am looking for you. I have something to ask you for help. In exchange, you can make a provision."


    Kong Zhandong was stunned at first, then Leng Yi''s face disappeared like a cloud, and he actuallyughed.


    He felt that the woman in front of him was a bit interesting, so he ran to him and asked for his help, and asked himself to make a condition. He looked down, pressed his tongue against the mouth, smiled and shook his head, "Mr. Yan, you really don''t know her? "


    Wei Sheng stood there and didn''t move, but behind him, Yan Baiqing''s familiar voice sounded, "Mr. Kong, I really don''t know her."


    Slowly, Yan Baiqing held a gun in his right hand, pointed the muzzle at Wei Sheng''s head, walked around from her, and came to Kong Zhandong''s side. The three of them stood opposite each other on the balcony. The golden sun was in the sky. With a scorching light, cotton-white clouds slowly crawled in the sky, everything seemed so quiet.

 Chapter 1312: List ID (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1312: List ID (2)</h4>


    The three of them were in a three-legged situation. Wei Sheng was pointed at his forehead with a gun, but his face remained unchanged. Yan Baiqing narrowed his eyes for the other''s reaction.


    Kong Zhandong slowly put the towel in his hand on the table, "Then I''m very curious, what conditions can you satisfy me."


    Wei Sheng smiled, with a clear voice, "Cao Zuojin fled to Macau and hid under the wings of Peter Zhang. Liang Donghua was powerful and deeply entrenched in the Hong family. He won the support of most people in the inner eight halls. If Mr. Huang died for many years, Liang Donghua would not have been You solve it, I guess today¡¯s situation is already very unfavorable to you."


    Kong Zhandong and Yan Baiqing looked at each other. Obviously, this woman knows their internal situation very well, but this does not exin much. At this level, they have some understanding of Guohong¡¯s family. Many people must know what he is facing. Situation.


    "Continue." Kong Zhandong pulled the chair, leaned back on the balcony, and sat facing Wei Sheng.


    Yan Baiqing''s muzzle still pointed at Wei Sheng''s head.


    Wei Sheng shook his head, "There is Peter Zhang Langzi''s ambition outside, and Liang Donghua''s influence is deep inside. You are now under the enemy. Fortunately, Mr. Yan did not ept Liang Donghua''s wooing against the enemy camp under such circumstances."


    Kong Zhandong squinted slightly.


    Yan Baiqing''s face changed slightly, "Nonsense, why would I ept Liang Donghua''s solicitation? What is your intention to say this?"


    Wei Sheng said freely, "Don¡¯t get me wrong, Mr. Yan, I know you didn¡¯t ept Liang Donghua¡¯s wooing, but I guess Liang Donghua must have wooed you behind his back, but you probably put your bet on Kong Zhandong¡¯s body, holding a servant. It is also a rare n to reuse it without serving the second master and taking refuge in the past."


    Yan Baiqing was stunned when he heard the words. How could this woman resemble a roundworm in his stomach? Liang Donghua did win over him, but this is the knowledge of heaven and earth. Liang Donghua knows him and Yan Baiqing knows. Besides that, there is no fourth person. Know things.


    Unless she was sent by Liang Donghua.


    But how did Liang Donghua tell her to tell her about this? Isn¡¯t it the same as exposing the origin of this woman in front of him, and he did say to Liang Donghua that one servant does not serve the second master, but it¡¯s hard to find refuge in the past. ''Important'' these words are his own thoughts.


    He did have this level of thought, and it was because of this level of consideration that he did not agree to Liang Donghua''s win...


    Yan Baiqing''s eyes wandered, bing increasingly uncertain about Wei Sheng.


    Seeing Yan Baiqing''s look, Kong Zhandong knew it in his heart. He looked at the woman in front of him deeply, but he didn''t know that Wei Sheng was also thinking at this moment.


    Wei Sheng just said the words to try to figure out Yan Baiqing''s thoughts, becauseter generations Yan Baiqing said frankly to him why she followed her. This time she put these words on Kong Zhandong, which seems to be correct.


    Liang Donghua did win him over.


    "You continue talking." This time it was Yan Baiqing who spoke. He couldn''t help but wanted to get a closer look at the woman''s voice.


    Wei Sheng also pulled a chair and sat on the opposite side of Kong Zhandong. He actually ignored Yan Baiqing''s muzzle and looked so grand.


    Kong Zhandong raised his eyebrows.


    I saw her sitting on a wicker chair, reaching out for an apple on the fruit tray on the table, "No wonder Mr. Huang said that you are a general and can¡¯t hold the rudder. It has been so many years that even a mere Liang Donghua hasn¡¯t solved him. How can you rest assured that the Hong Family Foundation will be put into your hands."


    Yan Baiqing was shocked when he said this.

 Chapter 1313: List ID (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1313: List ID (3)</h4>


    Elder Huang Gezhang once said this to Yan Baiqing, but naturally he would not say it to Kong Zhandong.


    However, although Kong Zhandong is a general, he is not a waste. He has such a torch-like gaze. Seeing Yan Baiqing''s abnormal expression, he probably understands it, and he also knows what the old man has taught him over the years. .


    The old gentleman did think he was a little bad at the helm.


    "Listen to you, you are very familiar with the old gentleman? I have been by the old gentleman''s side since I was a child. He has never been in contact with you, but he can''t hide it from me." Kong Zhandong stared at Wei Sheng with bright eyes, as if expecting Even the slightest trace can be seen from her calm face.


    Unfortunately he was disappointed.


    Wei Sheng took a bite on the apple without thinking about the image, and his cheeks watched him slightly. He chewed on the apple and made his words vague. "Have Mr. Huang told you that you Kong Zhandong is verypetitive. Learn to make more friends if you are tolerant."


    Kong Zhandong''s eyes changed.


    This is indeed what the old man used to mention when there were no outsiders.


    Yan Baiqing nced at Kong Zhandong, then locked his eyes on Wei Sheng, "Who are you?"


    Kong Zhandong squinted his eyes lightly and leaned back slowly, "Just say what you want."


    Wei Sheng put the remaining half of the apple on the table, "I am a person who doesn''t like to owe other people''s love. If you make a provision, I will help you solve one of your problems. We have nothing to do."


    Kong Zhandong became interested, "What do you want me to solve for you?"


    Wei Sheng leaned forward, "Save people."


    "Save who?"


    "A woman, a businessman, an insignificant person."


    "From whom?"


    "Zhou Hongxiang."


    Kong Zhandong and Yan Baiqing looked at each other.


    Thetter suddenly smiled, "Since you know that Mr. Kong is now under attack, do you want him to offend Zhou Hongxiang for your sake?"


    "I said, in exchange, I will help you solve a problem."


    "Oh? It seems that you are omnipotent." Kong Zhandong smiled contemptuously, and even more casually. Although this woman appeared in the manor somehow, and sat in front of her and talked nonsense, there was indeed something in his words that made him wonder, but how could he believe her credulously.


    She is a woman, and how can she help herself solve problems? If she really has such an ability to reach the sky, how can she be restrained by Zhou Hongxiang because she wants to save someone.


    "How do you know if you don''t try?" Wei Sheng squinted and waited quietly for his message.


    Kong Zhandong raised his cuffs and ironed his wrists smoothly, and looked at the dial on his wrists, "I now need a list of Mr. Huang''s domestic forces. If you can solve this for me, I will help you solve Zhou Hongxiang.


    Wei Sheng''s lips were slightly opened, and she seemed a little taken aback. Of course she would not have heard Kong Zhandong and Yan Baiqing talking in the courtyard just now, but as she thought, what Kong Zhandong wanted was to solve Cao Zuojin or Liang Donghua. She could do it. He made suggestions, even if it took some setbacks.


    What do you think he wants is the list of Mr. Huang''s domestic forces?


    Seeing her look like this, Kong Zhandong got up without surprise. The Hong family is powerful. Even if Yan Baiqing is in the role of straw sandals and is responsible for mobilization, he will not be able to master all the bright and dark lines of the main and deputy parties in the country.


    However, what he didn''t know was that Yan Baiqing had handed over the secret roster to Wei Sheng for Huang Gezhang, and the woman in front of him had been in charge of the Hong family for three or four years in another world.


    "Bring paper and pen."

 Chapter 1314: Falling from the sky (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1314: Falling from the sky (1)</h4>


    Yan Baiqing got up and entered the room suspiciously, and took a pen and paper from the room for a while.


    Wei Sheng took it, and Yan Baiqing and Kong Zhandong looked at each other. The former was full of doubts, while thetter had a yful look. The main and deputy parties of the Outer Eight Churches were intertwined in the country, and the dense branches and leaves could not even be sorted out by him and Yan Baiqing.


    Mr. Huang''s roster was obtained when Cao Zuojin was killed. It can be said that all the forces developed by the two factions, even Cao Zuojin can hardly be understood.


    Of course, in addition to the roster, there is another way, that is, the inner eight halls separately count the contacts of the outer eight halls under his jurisdiction in all parts of the country. Liang Donghua is precisely because he almost has more than 70% of the inner eight halls. So unscrupulous, it''s just that even he can''t control all thework of Hong''s family breeding in the country.


    Kong Zhandong does not have a roster and Liang Donghua''s prestige in the door is not possible.


    Yan Baiqing spent countless years in and out of eight halls for him, only to detect about 50 to 60%.


    As for this woman, Kong Zhandong lowered the light in his eyes.


    "Su Jingzhou and others in Pengcheng shouldn''t need to say more, they should be Mr. Kong''s own." Wei Sheng first wrote Su Jingzhou''s name on the paper.


    Kong Zhandong was startled slightly, then squinted at her name without answering.


    Wei Sheng once again wrote down several names on the paper, and everyone can tell their simple origins and entry journey. That Fang Yan Baiqing eagerly nced at Kong Zhandong, his eyes were already full of energy.


    ...


    "Guo Yang of S Sea is not sure if it is Tianshuiyun Leisure Club. If I remember correctly, he should be operating this club in 2000. If Mr. Kong doesn''t know this person, he can check it from here."


    "Father Fu Xuebin doesn''t need to say too much, Mr. Huang nted the dark chess in China, and Mr. Yan should be walking around frequently."


    The sun gradually moved westward, and Wei Sheng was already densely covered on the paper. From G province to the north, Kong Zhandong and Yan Baiqing had already changed their faces. When the name of Fu Xuebin came out of her mouth, both of them were in the body. The shape trembled.


    This is not a secret that anyone can grasp casually.


    And in the list she made, Yan Baiqing did know more than half of them. These people are generally the same as Wei Sheng, and even some of them are impossible to grasp by Liang Donghua. That is to say, she is sitting here today without exaggerating.


    Instead, they really listed Kong Zhandong a list of the Hong family of Z that Mr. Huang never left, or that they never found.


    Seeing that Wei Sheng¡¯s nk sheet of paper had bottomed out, Yan Baiqing rolled up his sleeve and rushed into the house, and then returned to the balcony. He had already brought a thick notebook, so he respectfully ced the notebook beside Wei Sheng¡¯s hand, and again for Wei Sheng poured a cup of tea.


    Kong Zhandong also squinted his eyes, and jumped straight to the seat next to Wei Sheng, with one arm pressed on the table, and his body leaning forward to look at her swaying pen. In fact, a heart was already hanging high.


    At this moment, he actually felt that this woman seemed to have fallen from the sky, making a special trip to solve problems for him. In fact, she shouldn''t have appeared in this world, let alone such unreasonable things.


    Indeed, there is no reason.


    Kong Zhandong couldn''t figure it out.


    In the evening, Wei Sheng stretched out after finishing his pen. With a tired expression, he picked up the notebook in his hand and looked at it carefully, "It should be all here."

 Chapter 1315: Who the **** is (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1315: Who the **** is (2)</h4>


    Kong Zhandong stretched out his hand to take it, a strange color shed across his face.


    He gave the book to Yan Baiqing, who quickly swept his eyes on the paper, turned the pages of the book, and finally nodded slightly towards Kong Zhandong.


    Thetter took a deep breath without a trace, and turned to look at Wei Sheng again, his eyes undoubtedly more stern than before, "Who are you, and how did you know this list?"


    Wei Sheng took the corners of his mouth, closed his eyes and moved his muscles and bones leisurely, "Our exchange terms don''t have this. Now that you get what you want, it''s time to fulfill your promise."


    Kong Zhandong stared at her fixedly. Although this woman looked haggard and somewhat tired, she had to admit that she had a good look, a beautiful face, a very contrastingzy smile, azy attitude and tone. , All made her have a somewhat casual and leisurely charm.


    She said she knew Mr. Huang.


    And she looked obviously younger than him.


    Then she should have been young when she met Mr. Huang. Kong Zhandong had been with Huang Gezhang in the early years. He believed that if such a woman had appeared next to Mr. Huang, he would not have been unimpressed. Perhaps, he should have been impressed. .


    "What''s your name?" Kong Zhandong slowly took out a cigarette from his pocket and put it in his mouth to light it.


    "My name is Wei Sheng." Wei Sheng took a pen and wrote his name on the paper.


    Kong Zhandong raised his eyebrows and stared at these two words. The name of his heart is also very interesting. If he has ever heard of it, he should be impressed.


    "Wei Sheng? Former Jino Motorsport CEO Tonya? I heard that after Zhou Hongxiang acquired the Jino Motorsport, Tonya fell off a cliff on the way to escape." Yan Baiqing groaned.


    Kong Zhandong also raised his eyebrows and suddenly raised his chin slightly. He said that since the woman appeared, he felt a little familiar. Yes, the woman in front of him is not the former CEO of Keno Racing. She was famous in the international car circle in the early years. The noisy Chinese female racer Tonia!


    He also loves racing and knows many internationally renowned racers, but since taking over the family business of the old man, he has never had these leisure activities, otherwise he would have recognized the origin of the woman in front of him.


    Recognizing the origin of the woman in front of him, Kong Zhandong got a touch of interest in his eyes and stared at her brightly.


    "Zhandong, is there a guest at home?"


    When Wei Sheng heard the sound, she turned her head, and saw a woman wearing a white chiffon ancient European style nightdress entering the bedroom and walking towards the balcony. She was taken aback for a moment, thinking that Kong Zhandong''s appearance had not changed much, but now The age is no longer young, if you listen to this woman''s name, is it already married?


    The woman looks like a twenty-six or seven-year-old. Her short, half-length hair is trimmed neatly, reaching to her shoulders, showing a somewhat ethereal flow. Her thin eyebrows flying diagonally, red lips like mes, and her narrow pair The narrow Danfeng eyes and white face set off a woman''s morous appearance.


    It is not the beauty that the public is familiar with, but it has a somewhat unique charm to cover it.


    Wei Sheng has not seen this woman, so it is not difficult to be curious at the moment.


    "Miss Huang." Yan Baiqing stood up and nodded at the woman with a smile.


    Kong Zhandong also responded, "There is indeed a distinguished guest here. Go and ask someone to prepare a banquet. I want to thank this distinguished person tonight." After that, his handsome face raised a smile and turned towards Wei Sheng Nodding slightly.

 Chapter 1316: Unexpected intelligence (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1316: Unexpected intelligence (3)</h4>


    Huang Gezhang¡¯s adopted son Huang Jinzi was found missing in the early years of Cao Zuojin¡¯s calctions. In fact, he was dead, but what everyone does not know is that before Huang Jinzi went missing, he left his girlfriend and a girl in his womb.


    That is the woman Wei Sheng saw in Kong Zhandong''s room this afternoon. It was Huang Jinzi''s daughter, Huang Xinya.


    This was the information that surprised Wei Sheng. Calcted ording to this time, in another time and space, Huang Jinzi''s daughter was about ten years old.


    Today in 2021, she is already a girl in her twenties.


    ording to Kong Zhandong, he found Huang Xinya a few years ago. At that time, her mother was seriously ill and was about to die. Kong Zhandong took the girl to the manor in San Mateo County after finishing the funeral for Huang Xinya''s mother.


    As for the rtionship, it is not the husband-wife rtionship that Wei Sheng thought, because Huang Jinzi was considered Kong Zhandong¡¯s elder brother very much in his early years, so when facing Huang Xinya, Kong Zhandong always regarded himself as an uncle, but Huang Xinya always called him Zhandong, Kong Zhandong could not correct him. , In the end it will be left to nothing.


    With Wei Sheng''s instinct from a woman, this little girl might have been deliberate, but she couldn''t tell whether Kong Zhandong was sentimental or not.


    Before the dinner, Wei Sheng and Yan Baiqing talked privately, Xu is her attitude is naturally close, and Xu is the list she gave today to solve a big problem between Yan Baiqing and Kong Zhandong, Yan Baiqing is very close to her, it is irrelevant. Xin, I know everything.


    From Yan Baiqing¡¯s words, Wei Sheng also learned that Mr. Huang had deliberately arranged marriage for Kong Zhandong before his death, but the father¡¯s death was caught off guard, Kong Zhandong¡¯s marriage was dyed. Later, he said that he had been filial piety for the father for three years, which was even more dy. Down.


    Gradually, Kong Zhandong was in a high position with a lot of chores, and Liang Donghua was incapable of calction, and he had no time to manage his marriage. There were also many big men who were willing to get married with Kong Zhandong, but his temperament was not willing to be driven by others. None of those people are eye-catching.


    At this point, Yan Baiqing smiled bitterly.


    At this time, Wei Sheng came to the manor restaurant, sitting on the side of the long table with a knife and fork cutting the steak on the te, and looking at Kong Zhandong who was sitting opposite.


    Xin said that Kong Zhandong¡¯s appearance has not changed in these years, tall and handsome, and because of his high position for many years, he has developed a more stable personality thanter generations. Of course, such men are rare. I am looking forward to the married girl. Mateo County lined up to San Francisco.


    "Excuse me, as far as I know, Tonia has been missing for six or seven years. Everyone thinks you are dead. You haven''te out to seek revenge in these years. Why did you suddenly show up now? nning to deal with Zhou Hongxiang." Kong Zhandong stared down at the steak on the te, cutting slowly in his hands.


    Huang Xinya next to her also raised her head when she heard the sound, her narrow and cold eyes circled Wei Sheng''s body. She didn''t know what Tonya had disappeared and appeared again. She was just curious and curious that this woman had contacted her. All the women who have faced Kong Zhandong are different.


    This woman didn''t have any timidity, no greedy, nor a little cautiousness. There was no ttering, no apprehension, no appreciation or admiration in her expression.


    This is strange.

 Chapter 1317: Very familiar (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1317: Very familiar (4)</h4>


    In the dark brown tones of the restaurant, the chandeliers exude gleaming brilliance, and the food on the table is bright and delicious, which makes the index finger move.


    "I have a friend''s mother who was taken away by Zhou Hongxiang. All I can think of is you, Kong Zhandong, who can save her." Wei Sheng returned to his senses when he heard the words, and cut the disk unhurriedly. Medium food.


    "Oh? I don''t know you, I''m curious, why did you want to find me." After Kong Zhandong said this, he put a piece of cattle in his mouth nkly, but his eyes showed a bit of interest.


    Huang Xinya picked up a slice of lemon on the table, and looked forward to her body with a cold face, nning to squeeze a few drops of lemon juice on the steak on Kong Zhandong''s te.


    This movement caused Kong Zhandong''s brows to be slightly frowned, and reached out to block her movement.


    Huang Xin Ya stopped the action, raised his eyes to look at Kong Zhandong''s displeased look, the atmosphere seemed a bit embarrassing for a while.


    Wei Sheng stood up and picked up a slice of tomato on the table and shook it in front of him. "He would rather just drizzle this."


    After all, he skillfully threw a slice of tomato into Kong Zhandong''s te, and then picked up a seat, lightly squeezed the tomato to pour the juice on the steak on the te. This way of eating is still used for several years with Kong Zhandong.


    Huang Xinya¡¯s frosty face raised her eyebrows. Although she seldom eats with Kong Zhandong, she has never eaten Western food together, but she has never heard of anyone who likes this strange way of eating, so she shows no respect for the woman in front of her. Cover up carelessly.


    Unexpectedly, Kong Zhandong stared at the steak on the te and frowned in confusion. While staring at Wei Sheng, he gently squeezed the slice of tomato onto the steak and said, "You know me well. ."


    It was not an interrogative sentence, which made Huang Xinya stare quietly at Kong Zhandong''s dinner te, and then turned her gaze to Wei Sheng.


    Wei Sheng drew up a piece of beef and sent it to the entrance, squinting his eyes with a smile, "I know more than you think. To help me solve this matter, I will tell you my origin."


    Kong Zhandong stared at her smile, with a confused look that he had never seen before, including Huang Xinya and Yan Baiqing. He tilted his head and stared at her for a while, "Okay."


    Although he met this woman named Wei Sheng for the first time, he felt veryfortable with the other''s behavior and the way of getting along. It was a feeling of inexplicability, whether it was the smiling face of the other person looking at him. , Or the look she always looked at herself made Kong Zhandong feel very familiar.


    It is not his familiarity with her, but her familiarity with him.


    He could even instinctively feel that she was not a threat to him, and he chose to obey this instinct as it should be.


    "Help me arrange the room at the end of the corridor on the third floor at night, if it is empty now. Also, my friend lives in the Madrid Tavern in San Francisco, called Cyril. If it is convenient, arrange for someone to take him here, tomorrow Let''s discuss things about dealing with Zhou Hongxiang."


    Kong Zhandong was stunned.


    Yan Baiqing was stunned.


    Huang Xinya twisted her eyebrows in doubt.


    The dinner was about to end, Kong Zhandong called someone to clean Wei Sheng''s room.


    After the meal, Wei Sheng got up and walked outside before Kong Zhandong greeted her to take her back to the room. Later, ording to reports, she went straight into the empty room at the end of the third floor without even asking the way.


    "Mr. Kong, she is very familiar with our manor." Yan Baiqing said thoughtfully after learning of this situation.

 Chapter 1318: Will come back? (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1318: Wille back? (5)</h4>


    In the pleasant moonlight of the San Mateo County Manor, Kong Zhandong and Yan Baiqing sat on the balcony drinking tea after dinner.


    Yan Baiqing pondered and continued to sink, "Not only that, she chatted with me today, talking about dealing with Liang Donghua, she is very familiar with Liang Donghua, and Cao Zuojin, she rmends a person for us, Lin Xiao."


    "Huahui Lin Xiao?"


    "Yes, it''s Lin Xiao from the Huahui. She said that Lin Xiao will probably promise us toe to the court to co-operate on the outside, as long as the sweetness is enough, but she wants us to be careful of Lin Xiao, meaning that he hides very deeply, and the wolf''s ambition is no better than Cao Zuojin. Little." Yan Baiqing said, squinting.


    Kong Zhandong slowly lifted his chin, his eyes full of thoughts and looked towards the distant sky. Who is this Wei Sheng, and why he would know the whole Hong family very clearly. The ability of Tongtian and his connections are often directly proportional, but why is she? Will be subject to a mere Nina Hayes?


    He had already found out clearly, and knew the many problems between the woman named Nina Hayes next to Zhou Hongxiang and Wei Sheng, so Kong Zhandong became more and more iprehensible.


    ¡ª¡ª


    In 2005, the Yungas Mountains.


    boom!


    Little Cyril was punched in the face with a heavy punch, and fell back several steps with a snorting sound. He grinned and raised his eyes, looking at the man who was standing opposite, Cui Xian, who punched him.


    After Cui Xian learned of Wei Sheng''s situation from the little Cyril, he rushed to the Yungas Mountains non-stop, and to the little Cyril was not disappointed, he really wanted to look good without saying a word.


    Looking for help at Liu Jianren, who had just arrived behind Cui Xian, Xiao Cyril was not disappointed again. Liu Jianren red as expected, and had no intention of helping him.


    Sighing, little Cyril got up from the ground, "Hey, listen to me..."


    "Where is Wei Sheng?" Cui Xian stepped forward, so scared that little Cyril leaped back, and quickly replied like a bean in her mouth. "She returned to Hutai County, and then went to Chaonan to contact the old man. Cyril, now they went to San Francisco together, oh, after hearing Cyril said that your mother was kidnapped, I guess Wei was going to seek help from Kong Zhandong, oh, in fact she did that..."


    After hearing these words withplicated eyes, Cui Xian shed an unbelievable look on his face again, "You mean... she reallyes from the future?"


    Cyril squirmed his lips and shrugged helplessly, "Maybe it is another parallel time and space. You know, the changes in this world have not affected the lives there, but there is no realistic basis to tell us that past changes will definitely affect them. The process of the future, so whether it is the future or another world, has yet to be definitively demonstrated.


    Obviously for Cui Xian, this question no longer needs an answer. The huge experimental site in the entire northern section of the Yungas Mountains, as well as the funding of the old Hawking and the famous British foundation, are enough to exin everything.


    This will not be a malicious joke made by little Cyril with him.


    Well, from the first encounter in Hutai County, it can be well exined. Wei Sheng''s attitude, her illogical words, and her pursuit and promise to herself alle from the debt to another world, Cui Xian.


    Cui Xian''s expression seemed a little dazed. He shook his head on his own. It didn''t make sense. He was more willing to believe that the two people got along with each other over the years, and those true feelings would never be due to the so-called debt.


    "She...will be back?" Cui Xian said again, her voice suddenly bing hoarse.


    Liu Jianren keenly distinguished the difference between''wille back'' and''cane back'', and his expression also gave a slight pause.

 Chapter 1319: deadline

    <h4>Chapter 1319: deadline</h4>


    The atmosphere in the shack in the Yungas Mountains seemed a bit solemn at the moment.


    Almost everyone present thought of the crucial question, that is, if everything in front of them is real, it also represents another world. There is also Cui Xian who has apanied Wei Sheng for several years, and the years and months of theirpany. It was much longer than Cui Xian in front of him.


    So after learning that Cui Xian had not passed away, what choice would Wei Sheng make.


    Liu Jianren didn''t even dare to think carefully.


    Little Cyril also felt the dignity of the atmosphere, and his expression could not help shing guilt. "Old Cyril said, Wei Sheng has arranged for him to contact Old Hawking to go to the simtion experiment formation in the Yungas Mountains, meaning that she intends to go as soon as the matter is done. The Yungas Mountains."


    Choi Hyun''s expression was shocked, "What did she say?"


    Little Cyril nodded, "Although I haven''t spoken to Wei Sheng until now, old Cyril took his cell phone with him, yes! Do you need to contact Wei Sheng? Cell phone! The phone is with me."


    But Liu Jianren suddenly raised his eyes and said, "The question now is to help Wei Sheng solve the immediate trouble. Do you need to call Kong Zhandong? Didn''t you say that Wei Sheng went to Kong Zhandong?"


    Liu Jianren knew exactly what kind of world Kong Zhandong lived in, and if Wei Sheng did not have these connections and resources in that world, she would easily face unprecedented danger.


    It''s not that he doesn''t believe in Wei Sheng''s ability, but even if Wei Sheng seeded in asking for help, how could that Kong Zhandong help Wei Sheng wholeheartedly? Maybe Wei Sheng would need two worlds to connect with Kong Zhandong.


    Cyril nodded, "Let''s go, I''ll take you to meet Hawking."


    The voice fell to the ground, and the heavy curtain outside the simple room was opened. An elderly man with a big nose was striding into the room and putting away the umbre. He brushed the rain off his body vigorously and looked up and saw that he was preparing. The three Cyril people who walked into the room looked ugly and said, "Cyril, I am afraid I will bring unfortunate news for Hawking."


    "What news? Director Gellman."


    The old man entering the door is Hawking''s old friend, Gellman of the MacArthur Foundation.


    ¡ª¡ª


    2021.


    That night.


    Wei Sheng stepped on the sun lounger on the balcony with one foot and looked up at the stars with a long wine bottle in her hand. She had just found out on the Inte that the news of Tonia¡¯s return had exploded in the racing circle. Various rumors of falling off the cliff.


    After so many years, the truth or falsehood of the past has long since disappeared. People are willing to go further, but now that I am back here, some things still have to be resolved.


    Nina Hayes fabricated her to fight counterfeit matches, embezzled public funds, and ruined her glory spelled out with blood and sweat. She was burdened with insults and died violently. Nina Hayes met inter generations did not qualify for her revenge, because she was Sheng seemed that such revenge was meaningless.


    However, she didn''t mind breaking up with her when she met the master.


    Standing up and walking to the railing, Wei Sheng grabbed the wine bottle and took a sip. Beforeing to San Francisco, she had asked Cyril to tell Old Hawking to go to the Yungas Mountains to set up an experimental formation. When the matter settled, she I went to Bolivia, ready to go back there.


    As for Choi Hyun...


    "I didn''t find your friend in the tavern you mentioned. The record shows that he has checked out. Guess where he will go?" Below, a voice suddenly heard.


    Wei Sheng supported the railing with both hands and looked down. Not surprisingly, he saw Kong Zhandong who was also standing on the side of the balcony. Her room was just above Kong Zhandong''s room.

 Chapter 1320: She is still alive

    <h4>Chapter 1320: She is still alive</h4>


    Wake up, Kong Zhandong said Cyril has checked out?


    However, Wei Sheng told him to wait for himself in the tavern before leaving.


    In an instant, Wei Sheng''splexion changed slightly. Cui Xian is now in San Francisco, and Cyril is not waiting for news from her in the tavern at night. It is impossible to find Cui Xian. She had told Cyril not to tell Cui Xian of her whereabouts for the time being.


    Of course she hopes to meet him again before leaving, but on the other hand, since she has decided to leave, goodbye is only a sorrow, and since it is clear that Cui Xian belongs to MSS, she did not die in the hands of Nina Hayes... I have to say that the guilt that could not be eliminated can be considered relieved when Ie back this time.


    Meeting or not meeting Wei Sheng hasn''t made ns yet.


    Thinking of this, Wei Sheng closed her eyes again, and reached out her hand to knock on the head of the muddle. Now that she has been exposed in Hutai County, there is no point in concealing it.


    "Drink a lot?" Kong Zhandong''s voice sounded from below, he lifted the corner of his lips and said lightly, "Looking at your appearance, it seems that you are making things difficult."


    Wei Sheng opened his eyes and shook the wine bottle gently outside the railing. He smiled bitterly, "There hasn''t been anything embarrassingtely, I know where he went..." After he said, he took out his mobile phone.


    But I heard Kong Zhandong say, "Zhou Hongxiang caught the woman named Cui Yongzhen, the purpose is to force her son Cui Xian to show up, he gave Cui Xian a week, if he does not show up, Zhou Hongxiang will kill his mother."


    Wei Sheng raised his eyebrows and found out so quickly.


    Kong Zhandong leaned on the fence and raised his cup to Wei Sheng above, "Tomorrow is thest day of Zhou Hongxiang''s deadline."


    Wei Sheng''s lips moved slightly.


    ¡ª¡ª


    East of San Francisco.


    Inside the hotel.


    Li Zhengwen''s visit undoubtedly made the atmosphere in the room solemn. Yue Ling''er''s beautiful face shed with shame, but it was fleeting, "Uncle is really worried about Auntie''s safety, and I think this matter is rted to aunt''sfort, and there is It is necessary to let uncle know the situation."


    Cui Xian squinted, and there was no more noise in the room.


    Li Zhengwen''s face has grown a lot older in just a few days, his wife has fallen into revenge from the gangsters, and his son is also facing the enemy''s vendetta. How can he rest assured and wait at home?


    Putting out the cigarette butts that burned to the end in the ashtray, Li Zhengwen said solemnly, "I asked Ling''er to pick me up at the airport. Don''t me her for this. The one with thest name Zhou wants you to go there tomorrow? I''ll apany you. You go together! I want to see what he dares to do to me!"


    Cui Xian suddenly raised his eyes to look at Yue Ling''er. Thetter''s eyes were lightly panicked, and then he pressed his lips tightly and looked at Cui Xian stubbornly, "I briefly talked about the current situation for my uncle on the road. It¡¯s good to think of a solution by yourself. Is it possible that tomorrow you have to go to Zhou Hongxiang¡¯s Hongmen Banquet?"


    As soon as the voice fell, a man in a suit came in outside the door, bent over Cui Xian''s ear and attached a few words, I don''t know what was said, Cui Xian looked startled, and nodded at the man.


    The man went out and came back again after a short period of time, but this time he brought a foreign man with golden hair. The man looked in his thirties. At first nce, he looked a littlezy and idle.


    "Cyrillic?" Cyril suddenly came up at night, which undoubtedly surprised Cui Xian.


    "Hey, Cui, I came here to tell you something, Wei Sheng...she is still alive."

 Chapter 1321: Motivation (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1321: Motivation (1)</h4>


    The room was quiet.


    Cyril¡¯s sudden visit and the shocking news he brought, were like a blockbuster breaking in, smashing the people in the room, Yue Linger¡¯s beautiful face appeared sluggish for an instant. Then it turns into unbelievable.


    Cui Xian also stared at Cyril quietly, with a trace of suspicion shing in his eyes. He was not puzzled by the news itself, but was wondering why Cyril had released such news at this moment.


    In fact, he didn''t believe that Wei Sheng was still alive.


    He has seen the driving recorder that tracked Wei Sheng''s vehicle, and saw her fall down the mountain with his own eyes, and he has been paying close attention to the news of whether Wei Sheng might survive.


    Now, he already thinks that this is impossible.


    "Wei Sheng? That''s Tonya who embezzled the team''s public funds after fighting the counterfeit match?" Li Zhengwen frowned in doubt and looked at Cui Xian, "Isn''t she dead?"


    He heard from his wife that this professional racer named Wei Sheng has been confused with his son. The''unclear'' was said by his wife. He would rather believe that his son is interested in pursuing other girls. If this is the case, he I am happy to see it happen.


    After all, Li Zhengwen was an out-and-out car fan in his early years.


    It was onlyter that news of Tonya''s embezzlement of public funds and other news broke out. The girl''s ruinous reputation was raging, and his wife''s poor impression of her made Li Zhengwen biased. In his impression, this may really be a woman with no bottom line and a greedy personality.


    Until Tonia fell off the cliff, not knowing whether it was suicide or an ident, her past was gone.


    Now that he heard her name again, and at this moment of distress, Li Zhengwen''s tone was also bad.


    Cui Xian still stared at Cyril, without words or actions.


    Cyril also looked back at him and nodded heavily.


    Cui Xian was taken aback for a moment, and his eyes flickered slightly.


    Yue Linger frowned and stood up and asked Cyril, "You just said that Wei Sheng is still alive? What do you mean? She was already seven years ago..." At this point, Yue Linger looked at Cui Xian. At a nce, he pursed his lips and continued, "Have you died from a cliff in Bolivia?"


    "Wei Sheng did fall off the cliff, but she is still alive. Believe me, the story is long, but she is really alive!" Cyril took a look at Yue Ling''er, then took his gaze back and stared at Cui Xian again.


    Only then did Cui Xian stand up, his eyes drenched with red silk, he looked a little dazed at this moment, but he was a little eagerly focused, "You mean... you saw her?"


    "I just came back from Facing the South and arrived in San Francisco with me, and Wei Sheng."


    "Where is she?" Cui Xian''s voice suddenly became hoarse, and there was a clear tremor in his throat.


    Cyril pursed his lips. "She went to see a friend."


    "Liar!" Yue Ling''er turned his head to see a trance, his face was already full of incredible expression, immediately shook his head and drank, and stared back at Cyril, "Did Zhou Hongxiang buy you? He asked you toe? How could Wei Sheng still be alive? If she was still alive, how could there not be any news in seven years? Did she show up at this time?"


    Cui Xian''s eyes stopped slightly.


    Just listen to Yue Ling''er, who was already flushed with excitement, continued, "If what you said is true, then she knows and knows that Cui Xian will feel guilty for her being killed by Nina Hayes, why did she not show up? She is really alive and chooses to show up at this moment. Should I doubt her motives."


    Li Zhengwen is also thinking.

 Chapter 1322: Motivation (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1322: Motivation (2)</h4>


    Cyril grumbled ugly, "No one bought me! Wei Sheng is back! It''s for help!"


    The voice fell to the ground, Cui Xian, who was standing by the coffee table, had already bullied him closer and reached out and grabbed Cyril''s cor, "Cyril, tell me you are not lying."


    "I didn''t lie, Cui." Cyril opened his lips with a cold face, as if he was trying to suppress his anger at being treated like this.


    Cui Xian''s big hand gripping his cor slowly tightened, Cyril could even hear the sound of bones, and the next moment, that hand suddenly loosened, Cui Xian''s cold face seemed to rx in an instant, his expression Once again looked a little dazed, "No, it''s impossible... It''s been seven years..."


    "It''s been almost eight years." Cyril stared at him coldly and suddenly joked.


    Cui Xian raised his eyes, "You knew it a long time ago?" He suddenly resounded the conversation in front of Wei Sheng''s tomb. Cyril once asked him, "If she is not dead, what are you going to do?" ¡¯.


    If Wei Sheng is really alive, then recalling Cyril¡¯s questioning at this time really made him think deeply. So many years ago, he knew that she was alive, but he did not choose to tell him the news. .


    And Wei Sheng, why didn''t he show up.


    As Yue Ling''er said, Cyril, who appeared at this sensitive moment, was instigated by others and intended to trick himself into carrying out some ulterior secret.


    Cui Xian suddenly felt confused.


    Yue Ling''er watched his increasinglyplicated and tangledplexion, and his eyes were filled withplexity, "If Wei Sheng is still alive, why didn''t he appear here?"


    Cyril had had enough of all the suspicions this woman made against him.


    He turned his eyes to Cui Xian, "I said, she went to see a friend, her purpose is to help!"


    Yue Ling''er took a deep breath, "What friend?"


    "Friends who can help, if you are lucky, with this person''s help, you might be able to rescue your mother, I mean...if Wei is lucky enough." Cyril pursed his lips.


    Choi Hyun stared at Cyril suspiciously, "I know every one of her friends."


    Although it is not straightforward, Cui Xian''s meaning is very clear. He clearly knows every friend Wei Sheng knows and knows who can help in this matter. In fact, Cui Xian can''t think of anyone. .


    Either Cyril made it clear to the other party, or there is something wrong with this matter, at least it is difficult to gain his trust.


    However, Cyril frowned and did not answer in time.


    At this moment, in the quiet room, a piercing ringing sound suddenly rang. Cyril was taken aback for a moment, then hurriedly took out the mobile phone in his arms. After seeing the caller number, he excitedly said to Cui Xian, "It''s Wei Sheng!"


    Cui Xian had a pause.


    Yue Linger''s eyes tightened.


    Li Zhengwen''s brows tightened.


    Cyril connected the phone and pressed the PA. He only heard a slightly hoarse, tired, butid-back voiceing from the phone, "Cyril, it seems that you are making your own im again. Time to leave your room, shouldn''t you have already approached Cui Xian and put your phone on the amplifier?"


    Cyril opened his mouth in embarrassment, quickly raised his eyes and nced at Cui Xian, then turned to his side and asked in a low voice, "Hey Wei, how are things going?"


    "It''s going well, answer my question just now."


    On the side, Cui Xian''s blood faded away, staring at Cyril in disbelief.

 Chapter 1323: Motivation (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1323: Motivation (3)</h4>


    Cyril turned off the PA and walked aside and whispered something to the phone.


    Yue Ling''er turned to look at Cui Xian¡¯s expression, and already guessed in his heart that Cyril¡¯s words might not be false. He should be familiar with her voice or tone, just as he is familiar with Cui Xian¡¯s tone. .


    Even if there was a little bit of suspiciousness, he would not show this expression at this time.


    Yue Ling''er suddenly felt a little ridiculous. Sometimes things in this world can''t be thought of randomly. Just now, when she felt that she would rather live in the world, Wei Sheng appeared and she was alive. Although incredible, it is not difficult to exin.


    After all, Wei Sheng''s bones have never been found.


    Not even a fragment of her car body was seen.


    The official exnation is that the falling point of the Yungas Mountains was too high, and it was likely that it deviated from the falling trajectory during the fall and crashed in other areas, but even if the search range was expanded, Wei Sheng and her car were still not found.


    Now that Wei Sheng is alive, it seems that many things can be exined.


    "The person who kidnapped Cui Xian''s mother was Zhou Hongxiang. We are also going to deal with Zhou Hongxiang this time. It''s not just Nina Hayes." Yue Ling''er looked at Cyril deeply, "She appeared at this moment, if I want to use our hand to avenge Nina Hayes, I am afraid that the wrong person has been found."


    Cyril was startled slightly, she thought Wei Sheng showed up to take their hands to avenge herself?


    In fact, if you don¡¯t understand Wei Sheng and what Wei Sheng has experienced, then based on Wei Sheng¡¯s connections, resources, and abilities in this world, he chose to take part in this incident at this time. Suspicion.


    Li Zhengwen also frowned, "Ling''er, what do you mean by this?"


    Yue Ling''er turned his head lightly and thought with a smile on his eyes, "It was Nina Hayes, who was Zhou Hongxiang''s woman, who broke Wei Sheng''s embezzlement of public funds. If Wei Sheng was able to deal with Zhou Hongxiang, how could it be? Can''t deal with a mere Nina Hayes? How can we expect her to be able to help rescue Auntie?"


    After saying this, Yue Linger''s eyebrows swept towards Cyril, with a frightening light in his eyes, "I guess, Wei Sheng has hidden for so many years, there may only be one reason, that is, he is ruined and fears the other party''s influence will pass. She didn''t dare to show her face. She chose to show her face at this time. She just hoped to take our hand to avenge her, kill others with the knife, and let us deal with Nina Hayes."


    Cui Xian turned his gaze to her deeply, his tone was cold, "She is not such a person."


    Yue Linger''s beautiful eyes swept towards Cui Xian, with an aggressive curve at the corner of her lips, "Now it seems that you don''t know her as much as you thought. Even if you know her before, how dare you still know her now? With such a profound experience, from brilliance to ruin, and even a life span, I have been living in the shadow of the country M and the Uyghur party for seven years! If it was me, I am afraid it will not be again. The me you knew."


    "I really don''t recognize you anymore." Cui Xian''s deep and gloomy gaze caused Yue Linger''s heart to twitch, and he subconsciously looked away.


    "Ling''er''s words may not be unreasonable." Li Zhengwen pondered Yue Ling''er''s words, feeling reasonable. He knows what kind of power he is facing now. The standard Chinese mafia is not as powerful as a merchant can imagine. Wanting to face them is tantamount to shaking a tree.

 Chapter 1324: no matter who!

    <h4>Chapter 1324: no matter who!</h4>


    So it is indeed a bit strange to be the girl named Wei Sheng, who has been hiding for seven years, and nowing up to participate in this matter.


    Li Zhengwen groaned and shook his head, looking at Cyril, "This friend, if your friend really intends to borrow our hand to help her avenge her, I think... let''s just give it up! Zhou Hongxiang, we can''t afford to offend, now we only hope him Can I let go of my wife... Linger, what did your father say?"


    Yue Ling¡¯er¡¯s father, Yue Feng, is still with Zhou Hongxiang now. All the news about Cui Yongzhen¡¯s imprisonment is delivered by Yue Feng risking his life. It is toote to expect MSS, so Li Zhengwen can count on it. There was only Yue Ling''er''s father and his old friend-Yue Feng.


    Yue Linger turned around and turned her back to Cui Xian. "Since Cui Xian¡¯s ident, Zhou Hongxiang¡¯s whereabouts have been strictly controlled by Zhou Hongxiang. He can only wait for him to contact us on a single line, but you can rest assured, uncle, during thest call. Aunt Cui was only imprisoned by Zhou Hongxiang, they shouldn''t do anything to her."


    After saying this, Yue Ling''er turned to look at Cyril again, her beautiful eyes were alienated and alert, "No matter whether Wei Sheng is alive or not, whether he is bought or not, I don''t think I should save Aunt Cui before Let him go."


    Cyril''s face changed slightly, "What do you mean?" After speaking, he looked at Cui Xian, "Cui! Tell me, you don''t intend to detain me illegally!"


    "Of course not." Cui Xian nced at him deeply, "but...I want Wei Sheng toe to see me."


    Cyril shook his head and said solemnly, "You will see her, but not now.


    "She is taking risks to save your mother! And the reason why she disappeared in the past few years is not what you guessed, but because she encountered a reason for having to disappear, and she did not intend to use your strength to avenge her. Believe me, she is capable of dealing with her enemies, no matter who that person is."


    Yue Ling''er looked at the man who was''speaking wild words'' in disbelief, and suddenly her shoulders shrugged, and she couldn''t help but say, "I am a little in love with him now... no matter who that person is?"


    She didn''t look at Low Weisheng, butpared to apletely different world, Cyril''s remarks were indeed a little bit ignorant of the world, and so funny. Maybe Wei Sheng is very good, butpared to her after entering MSS, Yue Linger knows that Wei Sheng is too clean.


    A clean will, a clean struggle, a clean enjoyment of glory, and a clean endurance from the ss. She even knew that Cui Xian liked her, maybe her cleanliness. Cui Xian entered MSS in his early years and came into contact with various circles that were not ordinary people. After seeing the darkness, he naturally yearned for purity. This is human nature.


    Wei Sheng, who is working hard and ¡®clean¡¯, may be very attractive to him.


    Wei Sheng is like a flower in a greenhouse, destined to be protected by Cui Xian.


    After all, foreign racing circles are not as good as they think. Even if Wei Sheng thinks he has endured too much hardship, in fact, Yue Linger knows clearly that without Cui Xian¡¯s secret promotion and help, she would Girls may not be able to resist even the lowest level of life.


    Where is the future glory.


    Even if she is talented.


    Therefore, what Cui Xian gave her was not only apanion along the way, but also not a brother-like care like a father. What can be proved is that without Cui Xian''s protection, she fell into Yungas, known as the mountain of death. .

 Chapter 1325: Greenhouse flowers

    <h4>Chapter 1325: Greenhouse flowers</h4>


    Therefore, such a clean flower was ced in such an arrogant position in Cyril''s mouth, and Yue Linger couldn''t help butugh.


    If she remembers correctly, in the early years, Cui Xian asked her father to introduce a well-known senior in the racing circle to help Wei Sheng in the early years, and asked him to bring Wei Sheng to invite himself. Eat in return.


    That was the first time that Yue Linger had contact with Wei Sheng, and it was also the first time that Wei Sheng saw Yue Ling''er.


    It was also that time, with an unprecedented sense of superiority from the world equivalent to Cui Hyun, and all her pride, she met the girl who was guarded like a treasure by Cui Xian. At the same time, her pride was also lost. The girl''s carefree and leisurely gaze made cracks everywhere.


    Of course, the one who attacked her together was the gentle gaze that Cui Xian showed from time to time.


    That was what she longed for but was out of reach.


    Withdrawing his thoughts, Yue Ling''er looked at Cyril again, even though the greenhouse flower from that year had gone through hardships, even if her mind was ground into a rock-hard and unshakable, and even if her temper became vicious and cruel.


    But in front of opponents ofpletely different magnitudes, in front of Zhou Hongxiang''s figure in the world, how can she go''no matter who it is.


    After all, she can''t throw beans into a soldier, after all, she doesn''t have a monstrouswork, no strong backing and support...except for Cui Xian.


    ¡ª¡ª


    San Mateo County Manor.


    Kong Zhandong has arrived on the balcony of the room where Wei Sheng is located. Wei Sheng is sitting on a wicker chair with his feet on the balcony guardrail. Kong Zhandong leaned his head on the back of the chair. Gloss.


    The starry sky is vast, and the night is as deep as ink.


    Wei Sheng tilted his head back and shook the wine bottle hanging in the palm of the stool foot, "It''s empty."


    Kong Zhandong let out a grin between his nose, stretched out his hand and shook it, and threw the wine bottle away at her, but after this move, Kong Zhandong regretted it. How could he think that Wei Sheng didn''t even look at him, and he drew the wine tacitly with his arms crossed. The bottle is in your palm.


    This made Kong Zhandong stunned.


    Wei Sheng turned his head and grinned at him, "Want to attack me?"


    Kong Zhandong looked slightly startled.


    "You said, what you seem to be doing all these years, Liang Donghua will be the first to go, have you ever thought about the reason?" Wei Sheng unscrewed the wine bottle and looked at him, while raising his head to take a big mouth.


    Kong Zhandong frowned slightly, "Have I said this?"


    Wei Sheng raised his eyebrows, meaning you said it.


    Kong Zhandong stretched out his big skeletal hand and kneaded his temples. It seemed to his heart that he was drinking too much, so he would tell her.


    Wei Sheng put the bottle on the table, "For example, Huang Xinya."


    Kong Zhandong put down his palm and looked up at her, "What do you mean?"


    "Is it possible that she is an insider?" Wei Sheng quipped.


    "It''s impossible." Kong Zhandong''s face suddenly sank, and then squinted at Wei Sheng, a look of alert shed in his expression. This woman of unknown origin has been very suspicious since she appeared, but he was caught by the list that fell from the sky. Looks confused.


    Let her instigate right and wrong here.


    Huang Xinya is indeed Huang Jinzi¡¯s daughter. Kong Zhandong had met her mother before her death, and she had even investigated...


    "Even if it is really Huang Jinzi''s orphan, could it be someone else''s eyeliner ced by your side?" Wei Sheng seemed to guess what Kong Zhandong was thinking, and his words made Kong Zhandong frown.

 Chapter 1326: Roster suspicion

    <h4>Chapter 1326: Roster suspicion</h4>


    Wei Sheng smiled drunkly, and reached out his hand to point in his direction, "I know you too much, love and righteousness, good or bad, maybe one day you will die."


    Snapped!


    Kong Zhandong mmed the case, and stared at her before leaning forward, with a sneer at the corner of his mouth, "How courageous you are? You can''t produce the friendship that I value after a long time together, so I will instigate right and wrong, be careful I want you Life."


    Wei Sheng looked backzily, obviously not taking Kong Zhandong''s threat in his heart.


    In fact, she was just spection about Huang Xinya, and she did not have much opinion, let alone doubts about the girl. It was just that Kong Zhandong was drunk just now, and she vaguely revealed Liang Donghua¡¯s heart-sickness. problem.


    It is Huang Xinya. Although Kong Zhandong said that it was the news that Yan Baiqing had inquired about, as Wei Sheng who knew the Hong family, Kong Zhandong, and Yan Baiqing better, he consciously found it difficult to give reasons to search for the orphans left by Huang Jinzi in the early years. People think that Huang Jinzi still has orphans alive.


    So she guessed whether someone deliberately released the news, or pushed the so-called clues to the eyes of Yan Baiqing and Kong Zhandong, fighting in the dark, fighting for power, these are not impossible, let alone the other party is Liang Donghua.


    "It might be Cao Zuojin." Wei Sheng stretched out his index finger and tapped his head, thinking.


    Kong Zhandong realized that her words were still aimed at Huang Xinya''s origin, and her eyes suddenly became even worse.


    Wei Sheng saw it and had to shut up.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Outside the woods of the manor, the sheep-gut road was dark and obscure, and it was difficult to open to traffic. However, at this moment, there was a dark and deep car parked on the road, as if it was integrated with the night, without the light beam, it was invisible at all.


    Huang Xinya looked at the man standing opposite with cold eyes. The man was nearly sixty years old, and his temples were slightly white. At this moment, the man was holding a thin book and slowly flipping through it. But in the falcon-like eyes, there was more fright. Human brilliance.


    Huang Xinya can clearly feel that the light in Liang Donghua''s eyes gradually thickens with each nce.


    She found this book from the safe in Kong Zhandong¡¯s room at night. Kong Zhandong was in a particrly good mood today. Huang Xinya intuitively felt that it was because of this book. Yan Baiqing also took this book to chat with the woman privately before dinner. She Intuition, there is something useful to Liang Donghua in this book.


    "Good, good, good!" Liang Donghua slowly nodded, saying three in a row, Huang Xinya squinted her eyes lightly.


    Liang Donghua raised his eyes to look at her, "Well done! The old man has passed away for so many years, and he said that he has a list of eight people inside and outside the Hong family, and no one has found it until now. As expected! It is in Kong Zhandong''s hands!"


    His vigorous fingers tapped the thin book in his hand heavily, but his expression was full of excitement.


    Huang Xinya''s cold face showed a touch of confusion, "It seems that this book was handed over to Kong Zhandong by a woman today. By the way, have you heard of Tonya?" She remembered that Kong Zhandong was like this at the dinner table today. Called that woman.


    Liang Donghua''s face was startled when he heard the words, then he shed his thoughts, then he turned to look at the man behind him.


    The man also thought about it for a while, and his face appeared suddenly, "It seems to be the executive officer of Keno, who died early,mitting suicide or falling off a cliff? There was a lot of trouble."


    Liang Donghua looked at Huang Xinya suspiciously, "You mean, this is the woman named Tonya who handed over to Kong Zhandong?"


    ¡ª¡ª


    Entering the big **** that is about to be cool and crooked... I really didn''t go out to y yesterday. I was blown away and had a headache. Today I still have a stomachache. My sisters must forgive me! I heard that today¡¯s double monthly pass, one vote counts two! Don''t worry about how much I have changed recently, I will watch this time if it hurts or not!

 Chapter 1327: Ambush (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1327: Ambush (1)</h4>


    In the quiet night, Liang Donghua thought about it.


    The reason why Kong Zhandong has been tolerant over the years and his intention to win over Yan Baiqing to join him is all because of the roster left by the old gentleman. Because the Hong family is so huge that even Liang Donghua can hardly understand all of it.


    Whether it is Cao Zuojin''s forces, channels, or Huang Gezhang''s true strength, if there is no detailed list, no one can grasp it all.


    Mr. Huang left the Hong family to Kong Zhandong. Liang Donghua guessed that the roster must be in Kong Zhandong''s hands, and he used various means to make Kong Zhandongliang make the roster, but was perfunctory by Kong Zhandong''s "the roster is not in his hands."


    He understands Kong Zhandong''s temperament, his personality is tough and stubborn, no matter whether he is threatened or frightened, the opponent will not let him seed.


    What''s more, he didn''t dare to act rashly because he was not sure of the forces Kong Zhandong really controlled. Perhaps the other party''s disy of weakness was intended to invite the king into the urn. He Liang Donghua has been in Hong''s house for decades. If he can''t get to the high position with a single blow, then he can''t bebeled as a traitor.


    Huang Xinya frowned slightly on her cold face and nodded. ording to today''s situation, it seems that this woman was handed over to Kong Zhandong. No matter, she looked at Liang Donghua coldly, "When will I get revenge? I have many opportunities to kill him."


    Liang Donghua nced at her disapprovingly. In recent years, he had also vaguely suspected that Kong Zhandong was not on the list, so he arranged Huang Xinya with Kong Zhandong. She was indeed Huang Jinzi''s orphan, and he only tried to make Huang Xinya think that his father Huang Jinzi was back then. Kong Zhandong¡¯s death was caused by Kong Zhandong¡¯s intention to be Mr. Huang¡¯s sessor.


    He slowly buttoned the roster in his hand and looked hungry at the manor inside the railing. The light trembling of his eyes exposed the throbbing from deep in his heart, "Soon..."


    Huang Xinya frowned, "How long is it?"


    Liang Donghua had already turned around slowly and carried the roster into his arms, as if he was about to get in the car.


    "Mr. Liang, you want to take it away directly?" Huang Xinya was taken aback when he saw him take the roster.


    In the past, Liang Donghua needed her to bring out the things that she would check, and told her to reproduce them, asking her to put the originals back in ce, and don''t ask Kong Zhandong to find out why she was so reckless now.


    Liang Donghua''s footsteps paused slightly, and he hummed lightly in his throat.


    "Kong Zhandong will find me." Huang Xinya showed a touch of anxiety in her eyes.


    The corner of Liang Donghua''s lips showed an undesirable smile again, raised his hand and swayed, and said slowly and quietly, "It''s not important, take her away."


    When the voice fell, the two big Hans immediately bullied themselves and held Huang Xinya from side to side. Thetter''s heart sank sharply. Looking at Liang Donghua''s hard back, a panic climbed over the corner of his eyes. Just as he was about to speak, his mouth was sped by a big man. live.


    Huang Xinya looked furious, and while she turned and struggled, she was taken into Liang Donghua''s car.


    The sedan hidden under the curtain of night slowly drove away from the small road in the back of the manor, as if it merged with the night, and disappeared without a trace in an instant.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Huang Xinya disappeared with the roster?"


    Wei Sheng was drunk and fell into a dream, a faint roar came from her ear, she lifted her eyelids, and when she was sleepy, she sat on the brain again, and people fell asleep.


    Until there was a loud bang in the ear, it seemed that even the ground was trembling violently, and the bed closet kept trembling, she suddenly opened her eyes, and people supported the bed with one hand and rolled to the ground.

 Chapter 1328: Ambush (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1328: Ambush (2)</h4>


    After lying on the ground and regaining his senses, Wei Sheng realized that it was not an earthquake, because the monstrous fire outside the window and the faint gunshots signaled that a considerable gun battle was taking ce in the manor.


    She slowly stood up and walked to the window, her face solemnly opened the balcony door, and the loud and piercing gunfire resounded unobstructed. Three men in ck were rushing out of the main building. The end of the road burst into view.


    Immediately afterwards, a man''s figure protruded from the roof of the car, and a machine gun wasunched, sparks sshed everywhere, and the three big men who had just rushed out of the main building fell to the ground.


    Wei Sheng''s eyes flickered.


    The army green cross-country is approaching the direction of the main building. Behind it, there are several cars rushing towards the main building as if in an uninhabited state. The man who had just fired a gun suddenly raised his eyes and saw Wei Sheng standing by the window upstairs. Raise the muzzle!


    Wei Sheng''s eyes dazzled, and he flew into the house in a sh, and rolled several times and hid behind the wall stack. Behind him, there was a sharp and ear-piercing sound of bullets hitting the iron fence one after another.


    She closed her eyes and shook the hangover''s heavy head suddenly, thinking that she hadn''t dreamed, who would dare to shoot with a machine gun in Kong Zhandong''s manor? But when I opened my eyes, the broken ss **** became speechless evidence.


    There are indeed people armed with guns in Kong Zhandong''s territory.


    Where is Kong Zhandong?


    Wei Sheng was really a little dazed at the moment. She really didn''t expect anyone to run into the manor with such unscrupulous guns in broad daylight. It felt like the protagonist in the movie woke up and was in the apocalypse, with zombies outside the city.


    Wei Sheng shook his head and left his mixed thoughts behind. Could it be Cao Zuojin in his heart? Or Liang Donghua? But when I arrived the next day, I performed a scene of forcibly pushing the pce. Isn''t it a coincidence?


    For unknown reasons, Wei Sheng quickly put on his clothes and turned and opened the door. The first floor of the main building had already been shot. Kong Zhandong and Yan Baiqing were nowhere to be seen. Several big guys running in the building looked like they were rushing downstairs, all looking solemn. .


    While putting on thest sleeve, she nned to go downstairs to Kong Zhandong''s room to check. At this moment, a figure suddenly staggered from the corner of the corridor, Yan Baiqing.


    Yan Baiqing is still in a suit and leather shoes, but his shoulders are already red with blood. He sped his right shoulder tightly with his left hand. The blood oozes from his fingers, and his injuries are serious.


    Yan Baiqing didn''t go to see Wei Sheng, but shouted at the background of several big guys who were rushing downstairs, "Don''t go down!"


    "Mr. Yan!" Wei Sheng walked up to meet Yan Baiqing and asked urgently, "What''s the matter?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the corner of her eyes saw a figure appearing from the corner behind Yan Baiqing. She was a sturdy man with a gun raising her arm. She pushed Yan Baiqing away and leaned her body against the wall while supporting the wall with one hand. Kick sideways to the corner of the wall, hitting the heart of the big man!


    The pistol fell on the ground, and the big man didn''t wait to return to his senses, Wei Sheng had already threw down on the ground and picked up the gun, and immediately loaded the trigger and pulled it.


    boom!


    The air seemed to condense at this moment, and Yan Baiqing''s eardrums shook when the pistol without a silencer popped out of the chamber.


    The big man slowly fell to the ground, Yan Baiqing leaned against the wall and panted, "Today and this morning, Liang Donghua took the eighth hall to the door and said that he was going to hold a meeting. Now Mr. Kong was detained in the living room on the first floor. I was shot when I ran out. ! They are all on the first floor! Can''t get out!"


    Wei Sheng''s brows tightened, which is exactly the same as she used to ambush Liang Donghua back then. "Why do you suddenly do it?"


    "Liang Donghua got the roster!" Yan Baiqing raised his head, grinning painfully from a bullet wound on his shoulder, "Wolf''s ambition! He can''t sit still."

 Chapter 1329: Megatron Hongs Kiwi Fruit (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1329: Megatron Hong''s Kiwi Fruit (1)</h4>


    In the second half, Yan Baiqing said to himself.


    Wei Sheng stopped when he heard the words, "How about Kong Zhandong?"


    Yan Baiqing nodded, then turned to look at the few big guys who had been drunk back by him, "How many people are there? Follow me down here and save Mr. Kong!"


    "I''ll go as well!"


    As soon as Wei Sheng''s voice fell, Yan Baiqing stopped his movements, looked at her deeply, and then stared at the gun in Wei Sheng''s hand, "If you really are not someone from Liang Donghua, he will only deal with us, so it won''t be embarrassing. you."


    Unexpectedly, Yan Baiqing was still skeptical of her origins, Wei Sheng looked sharply, "Don''t talk nonsense! I want to save Kong Zhandong!"


    After that, he said to the two big men behind him, "You two will go with me, and the rest will go downstairs from the other direction to attract firepower."


    Several big guys looked at each other, and in the end they all turned their gazes on Yan Baiqing. Thetter stared at Shang Wei Sheng, then nodded and said, "Listen to her."


    With Yan Baiqing''s words, several great Hans immediately took action.


    Wei Sheng and Yan Baiqing descended from the east exit of the vi. When they came to the first floor, at the corner of the corridor, two groups of men and horses were fighting in the main entrance hall.


    The whole hall presents a "cross" shape. Wei Sheng, Yan Baiqing and others are at the bottom of the "ten" and want to go to the right vertex, which is the chamber where Kong Zhandong is located. They must sh out toward the upper right. It is bound to attract the attention of Liang Donghua in the center of the cross.


    Yan Baiqing thought about Wei Sheng''s purpose along the way. She visited yesterday and something happened to the manor today. It seems that Liang Donghua got the roster and Huang Xinya, who was found missing this morning, is very suspect, but in fact What role Wei Sheng yed in this is really hard to distinguish between good and evil.


    Yan Baiqing wanted to trust her out of intuition, but he had to doubt it out of reason.


    "The chamber is full of people from Liang Donghua. I am afraid it will be difficult to rescue Mr. Kong with our hands." After Yan Baiqing said this, she saw Wei Sheng looking around, as if looking for something, and then she turned around and sneaked into her side. In the small hall, walk to the coffee table in that hall...


    When Wei Sheng came back, Yan Baiqing was surprised that she was holding an''object'' in her hand, and then listened to her again, "When Liang Donghua''s people take the opportunity to exchange fire with the outside, we will take the opportunity to rush to the opposite side, and you two will be responsible for cover. "


    The big man behind Yan Baiqing nced at each other, and then nodded when he saw Yan Baiqing nodded.


    "Miss Wei, this is..." Yan Baiqing looked at the thing in Wei Sheng''s hand and curled his eyebrows in confusion.


    ¡ª¡ª


    In the Chamber.


    Kong Zhandong was sitting upright on the sofa at the moment, but the back of his head had been held up by Liang Donghua¡¯s guns. His face was cold and his eyes were full of anger. This morning he found Huang Xinya with his roster locked in the safe. He was missing. Within two hours, Liang Donghua recruited a few big men from the Eighth Hall to enter the room, and invited him to the main hall for discussion.


    Although Kong Zhandong was on guard, he never thought that Liang Donghua would dare to detain him just like that and still be on his territory.


    It didn''t take long for the gunfire to be heard.


    The heart of Liang Donghua Sima Zhao has already been revealed.


    Now, the other party has torn his face.


    Naturally, his people would not be vulnerable, but Liang Donghua came fiercely, and suddenly came again, and now it is obvious that the manor is in a mess. Looking at the other people in the living room, Kong Zhandong fixed his gaze on a fat man, "Du Qihua, you also betrayed?"

 Chapter 1330: Megatron Hongs Kiwi Fruit (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1330: Megatron Hong''s Kiwi Fruit (2)</h4>


    The man heard the sound, ridiculed the corners of his mouth, and said swiftly, "Mr. Kong, I am old, and I don¡¯t care if you are fighting against each other. Who can support this Hong family, my old Du will follow who is the winner. The winner is the loser. The reason, Mr. Kong can''t understand it?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense with him, Mr. Liang, it should be sooner rather thanter." The middle-aged man with a thin-faced face reminded him expressionlessly. He nced at Kong Zhandong viciously and stretched his fingers across his neck.


    Liang Donghua stretched out his hand, seeming to stroke the temples of his forehead, and looked at the big man behind Kong Zhandong and nodded slowly.


    Kong Zhandong''s eyes tightened, and a palm thunder came out with a light trembling of his wrist. Although this thing might not be able to save his life, there is always thest fight.


    Unexpectedly, at this moment, the door was suddenly pushed open from the outside, and a woman was standing in front of the door with a cold face and shouted at him, "Get down!"


    At the same time, with one hand held high, the green thing must be thrown.


    "Grenade!" Someone shouted loudly in the room.


    The grenade in the woman''s hand had already been released.


    Everyone in the room suddenly sucked in air-conditioning and rushed towards the distance, saying that it was toote and that time. Kong Zhandong felt the muzzle of the back of his head slightly loose, and the whole person rushed towards the door, and then suddenly hugged his head and fell!


    silence.


    Deathly silence.


    After lying down, Liang Donghua slowly opened his eyes and heard a woman shouting from the door, "What are you doing on your stomach! Run!"


    Liang Donghua stood up abruptly, and saw Kong Zhandong standing up with his hands on the ground. Before thinking about it, Liang Donghua raised his gun and shot, but saw that the man named Kong had already rushed out of the room, and then turned to see that the woman had just thrown in the door. Liang Donghua suddenly became angry with his''grenade''.


    On the ground, the kiwi fruit had fallen to pieces.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Kong Zhandong didn¡¯t forget to look back when he ran out of the chamber. He lookedplicated when he saw the broken kiwi fruit on the ground. Wei Sheng even used a kiwi fruit as a grenade, which really scared everyone in Neibatang to fall down. , Rescued him.


    Yan Baiqing sighed heavily. Just saw her entering the small hall and walking towards the coffee table. He grabbed the fruit from the fruit te and turned back. Yan Baiqing actually said that she didn''t eat breakfast, saying that the girl had a big heart. .


    How can I save Kong Zhandong with this thing?


    Putting aside this dumbfounding thought, Yan Baiqing was even more shocked when he came back to his senses, but saw that he was running along with Wei Sheng at this moment, and he actually came to the entrance of the auditorium on the first floor. Without a word, Wei Sheng opened the door of the auditorium. He rushed straight to the small door behind the auditorium.


    When Wei Sheng first came to the manor, he was captured by Cao Zuojin in this auditorium as a new horse. After performing the ceremony, he followed Cao Zuojin from this small gate to the fish pond behind to speak. At this time, Wei Sheng took Kong Zhandong and the others escaped. This way to go.


    Besides, this manor has long belonged to her in another world.


    This time I sneaked into the main building of the manor and borrowed this way.


    But at this moment Kong Zhandong and Yan Baiqing were surprised at Wei Sheng''s familiarity with this manor.


    "There is a car in the backyard. After going out, run to the right." Kong Zhandong reminded him when Wei Sheng opened the small door.


    "Mr. Kong, we managed to go to San Francisco!" Yan Baiqing said.


    "Today is the deadline. You have to try to follow me to save people." Wei Sheng rushed and raised his wrist to look at his watch.


    ¡ª¡ª


    North of San Francisco, in front of the hotel.


    Cui Xian''s eyes were like pools, and he stared closely at Cyril who kept making calls, but his face was anxious because he didn''t get a response.


    Li Zhengwen frowned. The young man came to the door yesterday to announce that Wei Sheng was still alive. He also said that she would bring a capable person over to increase staff today, but now, he can''t even get through the phone.


    Yue Ling''er watched this scene with cool eyes, raised her wrist for a long while to look at the watch, and said to Cui Xian, "My father''s side is ready."

 Chapter 1331: Hatchback desperate (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1331: Hatchback desperate (1)</h4>


    The sky was bright, and the hot sun was scorching thend of San Francisco. A jet ck Rolls-Royce rushed out of the San Mateo County manor, drifting around the corner at extreme speed, and rushing out of the corner. Meters away.


    Behind him, several jeeps chased after him.


    In the front Rolls-Royce driver''s seat, Wei Sheng held the steering wheel and stared at the front. The pointer of the instrument panel trembled and rose sharply, and the bulletproof ss behind him kept nging due to the impact of bullets.


    Kong Zhandong tightly grasped the handrail of the passenger seat, while Yan Baiqing in the back was sitting on his side and looking back and making a phone call quickly while lying on his waist.


    At this moment, two military-green jeeps suddenly rushed out of the intersection ahead. One of them mmed into the center of the road, while the other rushed towards the Weisheng vehicle from the right side. Sheng could only escape to the left, but the road was narrow, and the car in the center barely left one third of thene on the left, which was not enough for one car to pass.


    However, if the car is to the right, it will meet the jeep that ising straight.


    There seems to be no retreat left or right.


    There was no time to think too much during the fast driving. Kong Zhandong, who was sitting in the front passenger seat, rushed out of the car at the intersection, and his face sank. Seeing that Wei Sheng intended to move the car to the leftne, he rushed over from the right. His jeep didn''t seem to intend to stop there, but adjusted its direction and continued to hit it. He couldn''t help narrowing his eagle eyes, "Be careful!"


    Wei Sheng nced at the body of the car that was rushing towards him, thinking that if the two cars continue to move forward at this speed, they will collide forward in less than three seconds, then this Rolls Royce will face I am afraid there is no chance of winning in the opponent''s jeep like a small tank.


    Yan Baiqing, who made the call on the cat waist, also raised his head when Kong Zhandong spoke. He saw that his vehicle was less than ten meters away from the jeep rushing forward, and hisplexion was shocked!


    However, just when Yan Baiqing thought that an ident that was inevitable under this fast driving was about to happen, the body of the car suddenly jumped to the right.


    Wei Sheng yed a round.


    From Yan Baiqing''s point of view, Wei Sheng seemed to meet the jeep trying to hit him.


    At this moment, the rear of the Rolls-Royce car swung to the left side with inertia, Yan Baiqing hit the ss on the right side with strong centrifugal force, his face was pressed against the car window, his eyes and pupils tightened to see the car The army green jeep, as if with a difference of 0.001 mm, is close to the ss beside him...


    Whoosh!


    The two cars passed by with a single minute.


    Wei Sheng''s vehicle drifted toward the right to turn its wheels, and re-aligned the body with a 360-degree rotation on this section of the road. It hurriedly moved forward and followed the impossibly rightne.


    Yan Baiqing''s body flew toward the left seat again following the inertia.


    "Fasten your seat belt." Wei Sheng reminded in a deep voice as he saw this scene from the rearview mirror.


    Kong Zhandong nced at her from the side, then turned his head to the front with expressionlessly, grasping the armrest and the back of his hand with the green veins exposed slowly rxed.


    He almost forgot that it was Tonya, who was known as a fast driver in the early years, who was driving now.


    At the same time, Kong Zhandong suddenly remembered her other name.


    madman.


    "You can go all the way north to I-280.svg. But with Liang Donghua''s cautious style, he will definitely set up an ambush along the way from the manor to San Francisco to ensure that we cannot leave San Mateo County."

 Chapter 1332: Hatchback desperate (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1332: Hatchback desperate (2)</h4>


    From San Mateo County all the way north, take Interstate 280 to the city of San Francisco.


    Kong Zhandong needs to break out of Liang Donghua¡¯s encirclement and go to San Francisco to reassemble his staff, and Wei Sheng also needs to go to Zhou Hongxiang¡¯s residence in San Francisco to save Cui Yongzhen, so there is no need to prioritize who is the first to solve the problem. It¡¯s the right thing to enter San Francisco. .


    Looking at the vehicles chasing the rearward from the rearview mirror, Wei Sheng felt unhappy in his heart. He didn''t know whether he brought Kong Zhandong''s unfavorableness, or was catching up with Kong Zhandong''s unfavorableness. The long-term and stable rtionship between Kong and Liang just appeared. Just broke.


    Is it possible that God is really destined to send himself back to this time?


    "It''s your roster, so Liang Donghua can''t sit still." Kong Zhandong turned his eyes to see her frowning and tangled face, he said in a deep voice.


    Wei Sheng frowned, and then remembered what Yan Baiqing said during the chaos today. The roster she gave yesterday fell into Liang Donghua''s hands. Thetter had no scruples and decided to take Kong Zhandong.


    At that time, there was no time to think carefully, "Why did the roster fall into Liang Donghua''s hands?"


    Kong Zhandong opened his mouth and finally calmed down without saying anything.


    Behind him, Yan Baiqing fastened his seat belt and responded, "Huang Xinya disappeared with the list."


    Wei Sheng raised his eyebrows and nced sideways at Kong Zhandong.


    Thetter''s face became even more ugly right away. Although Wei Sheng''s wink was not as good as a viin, it was not far off. This undoubtedly made Kong Zhandong, who had vowed to show that Huang Xinya was not suspicious, to hold his facest night, but he wanted him to believe that there has been no such thing in these years. The change caused him even the scheming Yan Baiqing to pay the trust of Huang Xinya, who is Liang Donghua''s spy who puts him beside him.


    Kong Zhandong was still uneptable for a while.


    "Maybe she also fell into Liang Donghua''s hands." Kong Zhandong said with his eyes closed.


    "Perhaps she stole the roster and was unloaded to kill the donkey and fell into Liang Donghua''s hands.


    Wei Sheng teased in a cool tone, making Kong Zhandong''s breathing significantly heavier, but he heard her add, "Don''t think too much, you know, driving is boring, I''m just doing sentence extension exercises."


    However, Yan Baiqing became more and more curious about Wei Sheng¡¯s attitude towards Kong Zhandong, teasing and ridiculing, and at ease. From the day she appeared, her attitude towards herself or Kong Zhandong has not been based on the most instinctive fear, even in the process of getting along. , As if even the most basic temptation is toozy to do.


    "Mr. Yan, Du Qihua, also betrayed." Kong Zhandong opened his eyes, his voice was cold, and he seemed to suppress endless anger.


    Yan Baiqing''s eyes were startled, "Where is Xiang Maotong?"


    "Rebel."


    "Cao Haolin?"


    "Rebel."


    "Chu Guoliang?"


    "Rebel."


    With every "rebellion" of Kong Zhandong, Yan Baiqing''s expression turned white.


    Although he entered the chamber with Kong Zhandong this morning, he took the opportunity to escape and did not see the attitude of the other people in the chamber who were supposed to be in Kong Zhandong''s faction. Did he pretend to take refuge in Liang Donghua or he was tied to the chamber. Don''t dare to move rashly, Yan Baiqing has no time to judge.


    Now that Kong Zhandong heard firsthand that these people had all defected to Liang Donghua''smand, Yan Baiqing''s face was also pale, and finally he slowly closed his eyes.


    The dispute between Kong and Liang has been going on for a long time. Although it seems to have found a non-offending mode of getting along with each other, everyone knows that it is only temporary. In the early years, with the exception of Huang Gezhang and Cao Zuojin, Neibatang belonged to him. If Mr. Huang is the emperor, then Liang Donghua is the well-deserved prime minister of the Hong family.


    It¡¯s just that Yan Baiqing didn¡¯t expect that Liang Donghua¡¯s motionlessness was just scrupulous, and when he had no such scruples, he was so bold.

 Chapter 1333: Hatchback desperate (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1333: Hatchback desperate (3)</h4>


    more importantly.


    The ¡®interest group¡¯ he established with Kong Zhandong over the years was even more vulnerable, and he immediately defected to another camp.


    Fortunately, Kong Zhandong did not fall into Liang Donghua''s hands, so there is still a fight.


    "Mr. Kong, after arriving in San Francisco, the assembled staff will not show up for the time being. I will be in charge of the Federation. If we can make the General Association to condemn Liang Donghua, it will definitely help us to regain the Hong family." Yan Baiqing looked out the window with groaning eyes and hit At the same time, he made up his mind and asked other families to increase their staff. Even if they gave up their interests, at least the current situation could still rely on standing on the moralmanding heights, and Liang Donghua hadmitted a great taboo.


    Kong Zhandong''s mouth flicked lightly, "Mr. Yan forgot about Cao Zuojin?"


    Yan Baiqing retracted his gaze and looked at Kong Zhandong''s back for a moment.


    In the Huang-Cao struggle that year, Cao Zuojin was defeated, and Huang Gezhang seized the opportunity to send a letter to the General Association. Since then, Cao Zuojin has be an unsessful rebellion, and everyone in the arena has been condemned.


    The so-called winner and loser, Liang Donghua already has the qualifications to write the story of the Hong family.


    Kong Zhandong stared coldly at the front line, "Liang Donghua has no scruples. Now that we have torn our face and we are weakpared with Liang Donghua, then recharge your energy...wait for the opportunity."


    After saying this, he turned his eyes to Wei Sheng, "As for you, you have seen it too. I am afraid I am helpless."


    "Kong Zhandong, who I know, is the same. In my opinion, you don''t have time to recharge. I must...be careful!" Before Wei Sheng''s words fell, he saw three ck cars rushing out of the intersection ahead, all heading The body of one''s own body rushed straight up, and then looking at the several off-road vehicles chasing and hitting the rear, it seemed that it would not be easy to sessfully board the 280 interstate.


    She mmed the steering wheel, Kong Zhandong grabbed the handrail again, and Yan Baiqing also held onto the window frame tightly, his expression dignified.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Under the same scorching sun and blue sky.


    The Hongmen Headquarters of Country M in San Francisco is also the residence of Zhou Hongxiang.


    In the quaint hall of the deep building, Zhou Hongxiang sat high in the top of the main hall with two steel **** in his right hand, rubbing and rolling unhurriedly.


    Nina Hayes stood far away in the corner of the hall. Before she threatened Cui Xian, she nned to let Zhou Hongxiang catch Wei Sheng together. How could she have thought that Wei Sheng''sst trace would stop towards the south city, and there has been no news since then.


    It seemed that dealing with Wei Sheng had to be postponed.


    "Mr. Zhou, Cui Xian is here."


    Zhou Hongxiang''s voice attracted Nina Hayes''s attention, and she raised her eyebrows and looked at the main hall door yfully.


    Seeing Cui Xian and a foreign man walking in from the front door, Nina Hayes looked familiar to this foreign man. She soon remembered that this was the man who modified Wei Sheng¡¯s vehicle, and seemed to be an international hacker. , His name is Cyril.


    "You don''t actually need to follow me." Cui Xian entered the door and saw ten big men standing on either side of the house, and looked sideways at Cyril who was following him.


    "I''ming with you because I believe Wei Sheng will be there." Cyril said nkly.


    ording to the original n, Cui Xian came forward to attract Zhou Hongxiang''s attention, while Yue Linger led people to join Yue Feng and rescue Cui Yongzhen.


    As for Li Zhengwen, he insisted on going with Cui Xian. Thetter agreed without persuading him. In fact, when he went to Zhou Hongxiang¡¯s residence, Li Zhengwen¡¯s car had already been arranged to deviate from the nned route and headed to San Francisco Airport.


    As for Wei Sheng...


    Because of the tight time and theck of contact with Wei Sheng for a long time, everyone had to leave. Li Zhengwen did not expect Cyril''s salvation increase, and was even more suspicious of his visit. Yue Ling''er was also not surprised by this result. Only Cui Xian''s face was pale when he entered the car door.


    Cyril became stubborn and came with Choi Hyun.

 Chapter 1334: Show up (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1334: Show up (1)</h4>


    The atmosphere in the room was solemn. Since Cui Xian and Cyril both stepped through the door, Zhou Hongxiang kept his eyes down and stared at the steel ball in his hand. It was not until Cui Xian stood three meters away in front of him that Zhou Hongxiang slowly turned around and picked up the coffee table. On the water ss.


    But he has not looked at the two of them.


    Cyril''s eyes swept around, it was not difficult to feel the murderous atmosphere in this room, and he regretteding over to this muddy water, but he believed that Wei Sheng woulde.


    It''s just that he couldn''t figure it out. He went back to the roomst night to speak with Wei Sheng again, and set a time to meet today. At the same time, he learned that Wei Sheng had gained Kong Zhandong''s trust. In that case, where was the problem?


    "Rare guest!" Zhou Hongxiang slowly put down his teacup, spoke in a deep voice, turning his eyes to Cui Xian.


    "Mr. Zhou." Cui Xian''s eyes were clear, but he felt a little alienated and indifferent.


    Nina Hayes looked at him in profile and couldn''t help walking behind Zhou Hongxiang and looking straight ahead. She saw the man in front of him in an ink-colored shirt, which set off his fair skin, his face was as deep and distinct as carved, his nose was high, and his thin lips were slightly raised when speaking. From the moment, his face has been stained with a touch of depth over the years, and the slightly narrow eyes of Ruifeng are immersed in the vicissitudes of life that can fascinate thousands of women.


    It''s more charming than it was in earlier years.


    Nina Hayes raised her white chin slightly, stretched out her hand and moved her curly hair, which was dyed and red, and her movements were very charming.


    Disappointingly, Cui Xian''s eyes were not fixed on her.


    Zhou Hongxiang changed his back to a morefortable posture, raised his head slightly to look at Cui Xian, his mouth was smiling, but his eyes gradually became dark and gloomy, "Good boy, I cultivated you with one hand, but you ruined it. My business, do you think this story looks like a farmer and a snake?"


    Nina Hayes stretched out her small soft hand and gently kneaded it on Zhou Hongxiang''s shoulder.


    Zhou Hongxiang stretched out a big palm over the small hand on his shoulder, "Nina, have you heard this story?"


    Nina Hayes turned her head with interest, "It seems to be a very ssic fable in Country Z?"


    Zhou Hongxiang closed his eyes and nodded, and said with no anger on his face, "This story tells us that we must distinguish good from evil, and we can only extend our helping hand to kind people... Do not be merciful to the wicked."


    Pouch.


    Cyril couldn''t hold back anymore, and said with joy. The old guypared himself to a kind person.


    However, as Zhou Hongxiang suddenly opened his eyes and locked his gloomy and sharp eyes on Cyril, he could no longerugh.


    "It seems that you also brought a friend." Zhou Hongxiang swept Cyril around with her eyes, Nina Hayes stared at Cyril and leaned over slightly, leaning close to Zhou Hongxiang''s ear and talking about something.


    Cyril hardly had to think about it, but guessed that what she was talking about at the moment was probably about her origin.


    Of course, Cyril had recognized Nina Hayes at this moment.


    "I''m here, let go of my mother." Cui Xian''s eyes sharpened sharply.


    Zhou Hongxiang smiled widened as if he were enjoying, "They all say that debts are paid off. I don''t think this is fair to the ¡®child¡¯. What''s the point of repaying the debts to the mother? Huh? You said, am I right?"


    Cui Xian listened, his sharp eyes slowly turned into depths. He looked at Zhou Hongxiang deeply, and a gentle arc was drawn across his lips, "Mr. Zhou, I entered MSS since I was a child and belongs to the national security department. What I did is what the country needs. Mr. Zhou does not need to regard it as hatred."

 Chapter 1335: Show up (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1335: Show up (2)</h4>


    Zhou Hongxiang raised his eyebrows when he heard the words, and the motion of rolling the steel ball in his hand stopped slightly. The other party meant to tell him that even if there is no Cui Xian, there will be others, and even if there are no others, the ce he belongs to can''t amodate his business.


    Zhou Hongxiang knows this point naturally, but...


    "However, people always have to pay for their choice. I chose you, I paid the price, and now it''s your turn."


    "Your kid has followed me in my youth. I used you as a sessor to cultivate. If I let you go now, how would you let me convince the crowd?" Zhou Hongxiang''s smile appeared evil, and it was very obvious tough.


    Cyril could feel the pressure while standing there. He turned to look at Cui Xian beside him. It was obvious that now the two of them could hardly fly. Don¡¯t look at Zhou Hongxiang with a smile. It seemed that he didn¡¯t hesitate to talk to them, but I¡¯m afraid he will just be To face the thunder anger of the opponent.


    Cui Xian still had a calm and cold smile on his face, "So I''m here, and Mr. Zhou should let my mother go as scheduled."


    Zhou Hongxiang turned sideways and picked up the teacup again, flicking the tea leaves with the lid, "You? Not enough."


    Cui Xian narrowed his eyes.


    Nina Hayes curled her lips, andughed like silver bells in her mouth. "Mr. Zhou means that you are not enough to pay the debt by yourself. What you owe to Mr. Zhou is not just your own life. If you can''t Tell your family to be destroyed, your wives are scattered, oh sorry, you don¡¯t have a wife, but as far as I know, Yue Feng has a daughter named Yue Ling''er, she is about to be your wife. So, on the day you betrayed him Since then, we should be prepared to endure this **** revenge."


    Cui Xian''s eyes were cold, just looking at Zhou Hongxiang, "She will not be my wife, and I believe Mr. Zhou will not think that Yue Feng is willing to marry his daughter to me."


    "It seems that Mr. Zhou does not intend to let my mother go."


    A smile appeared at the corner of Nina Hayes''s mouth, as if she had seen through all the concealment of the opposite man, but at this moment, her mobile phone vibrated, she took out a look, her face changed slightly, and she hurriedly said something to Zhou Hongxiang.


    Zhou Hongxiang paused when he put down the teacup, looking at Cui Xian gloomily.


    "It seems that it doesn''t matter that I don''t let people go anymore. Bring them up." Zhou Hongxiang banged his teacup heavily on the coffee table, and the surrounding big men moved towards the back hall after hearing the wind.


    Cui Xian''s face changed slightly. Just seeing Nina Hayes''splexion, he thought that the action was a sess, and then listening to Zhou Hongxiang''s words, could it be that the action had failed.


    I saw three or five people in the back hall at this moment, abducting a man who was 50 years old in the middle.


    When he saw the man, Cui Xian''s eyes flickered, Yue Feng.


    Yue Feng was tall and thin, and he was more rugged when he had a beard on his cheeks. But looking at his daughter, he knew the pros and cons of his genes. Yue Feng is also a handsome man. It''s just that there was a gunshot wound on his shoulder armor at this moment, causing Yue Feng''s face to turn pale and his body to be messy.


    "Ling''er took your mother and left." Yue Feng said to Cui Xian from a distance, his face calm and quiet.


    Cui Xian''s face became darker.


    Obviously, Yue Feng dared to speak frankly in front of Zhou Hongxiang, proving that his identity for cooperating with the rescue had beenpletely exposed, and there was no room for maneuver.


    On the other side, Zhou Hongxiang''s eyes narrowed lightly, and the wrinkles in the corners of his eyes twitched slightly, indicating that his heart was not as calm as it seemed on the surface. Nina Hayes, who was on the side, also had a bad eyebrow. In fact, they had guessed that Cui Xian would arrange for the rescue today and also guard against Yue Feng, but they didn''t expect to ask them to rescue them.


    At this moment, there was a slight disturbance at the door.

 Chapter 1336: Show up (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1336: Show up (3)</h4>


    Everyone in the house looked out.


    Cyril''s heart was shocked. Wei Sheng came, and turned around quickly, and saw a figure of a woman walking inward, surrounded by a woman in ck, because the woman was carrying the light and couldn''t see her face clearly.


    But soon, the woman''s figure appeared, and she saw the phoenix eyes, her eyesight, beautiful face, and the blue eyes that should have been Yingbo were full of fierceness at this moment.


    Seeing this woman, Cyril felt disappointed in his heart, it was Yue Ling''er.


    Yue Feng and Cui Xian''splexion changed slightly. The former''s calm face suddenly appeared violent, and his body began to struggle desperately. He roared, "Who told you toe back! Go! Go!" Yue Feng understood Zhou Hongxiang''s cruel heart. It''s not a y house. If you step into this door today, there must be no reason to go out alive.


    He only has such a daughter, and he has devoted his life''s efforts to nurture it. It is not what he wants to see his daughter and Cui Xian too close. Although he sacrificed his life to help rescue Cui Yongzhen, it was his love with Li Zhengwen and his wife. Fen, his daughter should never wade into this muddy water.


    However, Yue Ling''er walked forward without flinching until she stood beside Cui Xian, "I met my uncle on the way away, and I gave my auntie to him."


    Cui Xian was taken aback for a moment. It turned out that it was Li Zhengwen who had been diverted halfway to the airport by him. He did not know how to turn around, and met Yue Linger halfway through.


    "Okay, okay! It''s really a woman of love and justice." Zhou Hongxiang suddenly stroked his palm, his eyes gleaming as if he was stimted by Yue Feng''s struggle, which seemed quite happy.


    Yue Feng was struggling, suddenly hoarse, "Who told you toe back! Ling''er!!"


    Yue Ling''er''s figure was shocked, and he took a deep look at Cui Xian. Turning his eyes to look at his father, his eyes were firm, "Dad, I muste back, I can''t leave you and... you and Cui Xian are ignored, you How''s your injury?"


    Yue Feng''s canthus was about to split, and he turned around to look at Zhou Hongxiang, "Mr. Zhou, if you want to kill, you have to scratch your ears! Let go of my daughter!"


    Zhou Hongxiang''s smile widened, and the coldness in his eyes became stronger. Seeing that smile, he seemed to enjoy the scene before him.


    Yue Linger leaned close to Cui Xian in a low voice, "ording to what you said, before leaving, put people in ambush in the yard. We will take the opportunity to get out if we can make a big move when we see the opportunity. The gun was handed over when I came in What?"


    Cui Xian twisted his eyebrows and shook his head. They were also disbanded when they entered the door. This is not important. If everything goes ording to the n, it is impossible for him to get out. He even ns to die with Zhou Hongxiang, but now Yue Feng has fallen in. In the hands of the opponent, whether it is getting out or something else, it undoubtedly adds to the difficulty.


    What''s more, the situation in front of you is the situation of a lifetime of nine deaths.


    Cyril also shook his head for this scene, and turned his head to look out the door again in a sigh of relief.


    Yue Ling''er saw Cyril''s movements and looked at him sideways, "Where is Wei Sheng? You don''t mean that she will bring people over to increase staff, saying that she is risking her life for Cui Xian?"


    "Perhaps she is on the way." Cyril looked out the hall door again, clenching his fists.


    Yue Ling''er squinted, "Okay, just tell me, what kind of friend did she find to increase our staff?"


    Cyril licked his dry lips, looked at Zhou Hongxiang, and suddenly raised his voice, "It''s Kong Zhandong, Kong Zhandong will send someone to rescue us."


    As his voice fell, the room suddenly became silent, even Yue Feng closed his voice and turned to look at Cyril, Zhou Hongxiang raised his eyebrows.


    Yue Ling''er was stunned, suddenly curled his eyebrows, shook his head and smiled.

 Chapter 1337: Appeared (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1337: Appeared (4)</h4>


    Sure enough, he trusted this man.


    Even if she didn''t trust him, she didn''t want to trust him, but she still felt a little sincere from his words yesterday and today. At this moment, she actually had some expectation in her heart.


    But I heard the nameing out of his mouth...


    Obviously, even Cui Xian curled his brows slightly, and then lowered his eyes, hisplexion looked unsightly.


    Yue Ling''er took a deep breath and shook his head.


    What a joke.


    Kong Zhandong?


    Kong Zhandong, the head of the Hong family of Z? The Chinese mafia boss who is on par with Zhou Hongxiang? Cyril said that Wei Sheng went to a friend for help, and that friend would help to rescue Cui Xian''s mother.


    Regardless of how Wei Sheng could be Kong Zhandong¡¯s friend, and no matter how the two people live in the world, there should not be even the slightest intersection. Only Kong Zhandong, even if he is really Wei Sheng¡¯s friend, but in this world where interests are paramount. , Let Kong Zhandong offend Zhou Hongxiang for a little-known friend.


    Think about it and know that this is impossible.


    Both Zhou Hongxiang and Kong Zhandong¡¯s forces are based in San Francisco. This is a bit subtle, and who would easily break this bnce.


    For Kong Zhandong, this is by no means a trivial matter that can be easily decided.


    For this alone, Cyril¡¯s words are hard to feel true.


    She wanted to ask Cyril, are you saying that Kong Zhandong will apany Wei Sheng to rescue us?


    But she chose to remain silent, because Zhou Hongxiang''s expression looked a little stunned after hearing Cyril''s words, and Yue Linger began to wonder whether this might also be a chance to dy time or get out. At least, this can make Zhou Hongxiang give birth to some scruples, treating them as scruples that shouldn''t exist.


    "You said... Kong Zhandong?" Zhou Hongxiang raised his eyebrows slowly.


    Cyril''s face sank, and he replied, "Mr. Zhou, we are Kong Zhandong''s friends. If Kong Zhandong knows what you n to do to us today, I am afraid that he will not give up easily." He did not contact and understand these ck forces. The intersection, except that they had collected their information for Wei Sheng.


    But Cyril felt that this could arouse Zhou Hongxiang''s attention, or rather fear it.


    Zhou Hongxiang kept his eyebrows raised and looked at him quietly. After a while, the smile on the corners of his mouth suddenly widened, and then heughed loudly, holding up his water ss and shaking his head, "Young man, Kong Zhandong will not do it for you and me..."


    When he said this, there was another riot at the door.


    Cyril turned around abruptly, and saw a group of figuresing back in light again. Zhou Hongxiang''s men could not stop him, and they had no time to report, and the few people broke into the main hall.


    And the backlight faded, revealing his face.


    Nina Hayes suddenly tightened her pupils, and she was standing upright with her body lyingzily behind Zhou Hongxiang.


    "Tonia." Nina Hayes said with aplex expression, her beautiful eyes locked on the slender figure walking in her direction step by step. She was right, it was indeed her, Tonia, alive. The earth appeared in front of him.


    How dare she?


    Except for Nina Hayes, everyone else in the house also had different expressions after this figure appeared.


    Cyril''splexion was exhrated, Yue Linger''s face was full ofplexities between her eyebrows, her eyes were tightly narrowed and she couldn''t believe it. Yue Feng was slightly stunned, while Cui Xian kept his gaze on her without moving.


    Wei... Wei Sheng.

 Chapter 1338: The flag of pulling the sideways (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1338: The g of pulling the sideways (1)</h4>


    It is not that Cui Xian does not believe the news from Cyril and the news about Wei Sheng''s survival.


    He just couldn''t believe it, at least Cui Xian couldn''t believe it when Wei Sheng stood in front of him alive.


    So when Wei Sheng appeared in front of him at this moment and walked towards him stiffly, this unspeakable shock and the emotion that surged in his heart were not at all because of Cyril¡¯s early days. The previous disclosure was reduced by half, and even the guilt that had to be suppressed and deposited in my heart suddenly broke out because of the suppression for seven years and the failure to protect the one I loved.


    He just stood still on the spot, locked onto her with those cold eyes like a pool.


    Ayer of hot water vapor seemed to have prated into the eye sockets, making them red.


    The woman has a straight figure, a ck outfit, and her long hair tied behind her head, revealing a soft and beautiful face. Her bright eyes are mixed with breathtaking confidence, which is different from the previous self-confidence, but more like the precipitation of years. Carved into the bone marrow, see through the world, and grasp the facts with confidence.


    The curvature of the corners of the lips is a little dazzling, and it is even more dazzling.


    The living room is filled with bright and strong sunlight from above San Francisco.


    She walked all over.


    "Boss Zhou. Mr. Wang is here? Long time no see." Her calm eyes swept across everyone in the room, and then locked onto Wang Li, who was stepping out from the room. Weng and Wang Li, who was about toe to find out, paused slightly and looked at the woman who greeted her, but couldn''t remember when he had dealt with her.


    What surprised the father and daughter of Yue Feng and Yue Ling''er at this moment was that among the figures following Wei Sheng, one of them was Yan Baiqing, a famous lobbyist of the Chinese Mafia. ording to the information held by MSS, Yan Baiqing came from Huang Gezhang. Shiyue specializes in coborating with the Z State to provide channels for the domestic interests of the Uyghur Party. It can be said that he is a figure in the Z State Hong¡¯s family who has both connections and prestige, and is cunning like a fox.


    Seeing Yan Baiqing''s handsome man with sharp eyebrows sharpened, Yue Feng''s expression was even more shocked, Kong Zhandong?


    Cyril was excited at the moment when he saw such a battle. Xin Dao Wei Sheng really invited Kong Zhandong this great Buddha, and now he obviously doesn''t have to fear Zhou Hongxiang anymore.


    I just feel that something is wrong.


    At this moment, Zhou Hongxiang''s gloomy eyes swept past Wei Sheng quietly, and did not leave a moment on her body, let alone respond to her so-called greetings, but fixed his gaze on Kong Zhandong behind Wei Sheng and said in a long voice, " Mr. Kong drove over, why didn''t he say hello in advance, and why is he so embarrassed?"


    While talking, Zhou Hongxiang stretched out his hand to hold up the water cup on the coffee table beside him, fiddled with the tea, while pondering Kong Zhandong.


    Cyril and others were also stunned when they heard this. After Zhou Hongxiang''s words, they could see what was wrong. Although Kong Zhandong''s tall body was in a suit and leather shoes, it was not difficult to see a little haggard and unorganized embarrassment. Yan Baiqing was even more on his shoulders. The blood color was terrifying, even though the bullet had been taken out on the road to rece the gauze, the blood still dyed the gauze red.


    How is this going?


    Kong Zhandong said with a cold expression, "I heard that Mr. Zhou arrested some of my friends, and Kong had to rush to him because he was very close to friends."


    Zhou Hongxiang''s brows darkened slightly, but a smile appeared on his face, and he stretched out his hand to sign for Kong Zhandong to sit down.

 Chapter 1339: The big flag of pulling the sideways (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1339: The big g of pulling the sideways (2)</h4>


    Kong Zhandong did not shirk off, strode to the seat beside Zhou Hongxiang and took a seat.


    The two are separated by a tea table, but no one loses half a point while sitting.


    In fact, Kong Zhandong''s mood at the moment is not smooth, and it can even be said to be inexplicably awkward. Asking him toe out in person and go to Zhou Hongxiang''s door to ask someone, this is undoubtedly a joke in Zhou Hongxiang''s view or in his own eyes. What''s more, he is too busy to take care of himself, and where is the confidence to deal with Zhou Hongxiang.


    It''s a pity that the steering wheel is not in his own hands. Wei Sheng said that he woulde up with two strategies. It can be said that Kong Zhandong is apanying her on a desperate adventure. If Wei Sheng hadn''te up with the list, Kong Zhandong would have doubted himself. The brain has gone wrong since she appeared.


    "Oh? I don¡¯t think it¡¯s Mr. Kong¡¯s friend, but Mr. Kong¡¯s woman¡¯s friend, right? Tonya, it¡¯s been a long time since I saw you. I didn¡¯t expect you to have a high-sightedness and climbed onto the high branch of Mr. Kong. No wonder... Seven It''s been a year, and I won''t say that I will meet my old friend." Nina Hayes fiddled with the ends of the hair with slender fingers, looking at Wei Sheng with watery eyes.


    Wei Sheng smiled when she heard the sound, and looked at her with bright eyes, "I haven''t seen it in a few years, the smell has be stronger."


    Nina Hayes lowered her eyes and chuckled.


    Just listen to Wei Sheng staring at her coldly and adding, "Sorry."


    It made herplexion change, and annoyance grew in her eyes.


    Cui Xian''s eyes were slightly stagnant when Nina Hayes said the phrase "Kong Zhandong''s Woman", "Wei Sheng?"


    Wei Sheng took a quick look at Cui Xian, then lowered his eyes and pursed his lips. He licked his dry lips without a trace, then stood beside Cui Xian and said in a low voice, "There is no time to talk about the past, what can I say? Go out and talk about it."


    Cui Xian looked at her puzzledly and nodded. He didn''t understand the meaning of Wei Sheng''s words, but he didn''t understand Wei Sheng''s expression and attitude. Her tone, behavior and demeanor made him intuition that she had indeed changed a lot, but his eyes did not seem to have changed.


    When the voice fell, Wei Sheng turned to look at Zhou Hongxiang, and smiled swiftly, "Mr. Zhou, this is your fault. MSS destroyed your channel. Their highest official surname is Liu Mingqing. If you want revenge, don¡¯t find Liu Qingping, look for it. What kind of elder brother style is Cui Xian, don''t tell me you are afraid of Liu Qingping."


    Zhou Hongxiang raised his eyebrows and looked at her, and for a while, he leaned sideways close to Kong Zhandong, "This one is from Mr. Kong..."


    "No."


    "No!"


    Wei Sheng and Kong Zhandong spoke together, but Zhou Hongxiang was taken aback. Wei Sheng took the corner of his mouth and looked at Nina Hayes, who was standing behind Zhou Hongxiang. "Not all big brothers are called Zhou Hongxiang, and not all racers are like Runi. Nahais. Kong Zhandong and I are just friends, good friends." She gave Kong Zhandong a deep look.


    This made the people in the room contemtive. It meant that the irony was that not all elder brothers were chaotic like Zhou Hongxiang''s private life? Not all women like Nina Hayes to go to eldest brother?


    Kong Zhandong took the corner of his mouth without a trace, saying that she was really bolder than she thought. However, he did not intend to refute Wei Sheng''s remarks from his good friend. When he came, Wei Sheng had already said that she would carry the tiger skin as a banner. If Kong Zhandong felt embarrassed, he would sit there honestly.


    Zhou Hongxiang narrowed his eyes.


    Nina Hayes was extremely angry, with a sneer at the corner of her mouth.

 Chapter 1340: Pulling the flag of the side (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1340: Pulling the g of the side (3)</h4>


    Yue Ling''er raised his eyebrows in disbelief, and quietly looked at Wei Sheng''s profile. This attitude of walking in the courtyard in front of Zhou Hongxiang, how does it resemble Wei Sheng that she knew, or that she thought she knew?


    It''s not like the Wei Sheng who is immersed in the protection of Cui Xian, who considers himself to be a pioneer in the racing world.


    Not even the flowers in that greenhouse.


    Every look in her eyes, every smile, there is a dazzling look in such an atmosphere, that look will note from Nina Hayes who relies on Zhou Hongxiang, nor does shee from praying to be able to retreat today. , But Yue Ling''er didn''t even understand why that smile came from Wei Sheng.


    Or what she has experienced in the past few years, and how she met Kong Zhandong.


    Zhou Hongxiang slowly rubbed the steel ball in his hand and smiled suddenly, "If it is Mr. Kong''s family members who are not ashamed of someone in front of Zhou, if they say less, they will sell Mr. Kong a bit thin, if it is not..." His eyes were sharp and raised. At this point, dozens of men in the house brushed out their guns, and their guns were facing Wei Sheng and others in the encirclement.


    Cui Xian stepped against Wei Sheng''s side, and Yue Ling''er saw this scene, standing there with aplicated expression.


    Kong Zhandong raised his eyebrows and put his back back in time, as if he was nning to watch her strain.


    Yan Baiqing stood beside Kong Zhandong, his elegant face waiting intently.


    Wei Sheng held his hand and stared at Zhou Hongxiang quietly, "Mr. Zhou, don¡¯t get angry. You have a good rtionship with Peter Zhang of Macau. I also have friendship with Jin Jinyi, Cui Jiagui, Zhang Zhenyi, and Xi Weijuan. As the saying goes, a friend¡¯s friend is a friend. It¡¯s my own person, so I don¡¯t have to use a knife or a gun to hurt my peace."


    When Zhou Hongxiang heard these names uttered from her mouth, he was slightly startled, his expression a little suspicious, Taihong, Aohong, Fahong...have all these people befriended her? Zhou Hongxiang''s face couldn''t help but stained with a weird smile. These people, even Kong Zhandong, might not dare to talk about mutual rebellion, her tone was not small.


    However, the boasting is too exaggerated, and it often reveals the truth.


    Zhou Hongxiang''s eyes narrowed.


    Kong Zhandong, who was sitting silently, stood up at this moment, "Mr. Zhou should understand how I Kong Zhandong is. Since I am here to ask for someone, I must take them away." Kong Zhandong red at Wei Sheng coldly. The reason why he couldn''t sit still was because he was worried that Wei Sheng''s tiger skin was getting bigger and bigger, and the consequences of getting bigger and bigger would often make people look at it.


    As she boasted, he was really worried that Zhou Hongxiang could not restrain her shot and would kill her. Dare to say nothing in front of people like Zhou Hongxiang, she really thought that the other party would trust her credulously?


    Seeing this, Zhou Hongxiang also tightened his brows, rubbing his hands with the steel ball and secretly calcted.


    Kong Zhandong came forward to ask for someone in person. This is already quite unwise. It is equivalent to not leaving himself room for maneuver. Either he sells his **** and endures the evil spirit, or tears his face to the two sides. Naturally, he Zhou Hongxiang is not afraid of fighting with Kong Zhandong, but for What, value and worthless, are the core.


    Of course, he really sold the face to the other party today, and it doesn¡¯t hurt. If he wants the lives of these few, he can also bypass today and bypass the barrier of Kong Zhandong. He was able to give in, and now Kong Zhandong''s attitude was obviously not an opportunity.

 Chapter 1341: Pulling the flag of the side (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1341: Pulling the g of the side (4)</h4>


    Seeing Zhou Hongxiang¡¯s ugly face, but his expression faintly loosened, Yan Baiqing acted at the opportunity and said with a smile, "Mr. Kong¡¯s temperament, Mr. Zhou is clear. If Mr. Zhou is willing to sell us a face today, he will also be grateful to Mr. Zhou in the future. Kindness."


    Zhou Hongxiang narrowed his eyes, and there was no more sound in the room.


    Suddenly, Zhou Hongxiang smiled, "Mr. Kong stabs a knife for his friends. He is a true temperament. For my temper, it is not necessary to let them go, but..."


    "Mr. Zhou has something to say straight." Kong Zhandong stood sideways in front of the coffee table, turning the table top cup.


    Zhou Hongxiang said with a smile, "It''s just that my Hong family has the rules of the Hong family. Cui Xian belongs to MSS. I can attribute his ount to MSS. This, even if I sold Mr. Kong''s face. But Yue Feng followed me. For more than 20 years, he rebelled today because of his unfaithfulness, unfilial piety and unjustness. If he were allowed to walk out of this door, Zhou Hongxiang would not be able to exin to his brothers."


    Yue Feng looked at this scene calmly, and his heart was relieved. He didn''t even intend to go out alive. If his daughter was safe and sound, his life was worth it.


    However, Yue Linger fell to the ground in Zhou Hongxiang''s voice, sinking to the bottom, and hurriedly turned to look at Kong Zhandong.


    "Since Mr. Zhou is righteous, Kong will not be too hard for others."


    Seeing that the two sides must reach a consensus, Yue Linger''s heart felt like falling into an ice cave, and said anxiously, "No, my father must go with us!"


    Kong Zhandong looked at her sternly, frowned slightly, and looked at Wei Sheng. Since he said that his good purpose was to save Cui Xian, how could he care so much about the lives of others, not to mention that he is hard to protect himself and should not be in Zhou Hongxiang¡¯s headquarters. Stay more.


    Wei Sheng also looked at Yue Feng who was being framed in the center, guessing the other party''s situation, and couldn''t help but get into trouble.


    Kong Zhandong is now trying to force Zhou Hongxiang to let go. It''s not easy. What''s more, it''s not easy to deal with things. Now Zhou Hongxiang releases Cui Xian and asks him to let Yue Feng go. Not only is it difficult for a strong man, but it is also a noning. Where does it work.


    "Ling''er! Cui Xian, take her away!" Yue Feng turned angrily and shouted at Cui Xian.


    But at this moment, Nina Hayes, who had just left quietly without knowing when, hurriedly came to Zhou Hongxiang again, leaning over and whispering with a smile, her blue eyes were coldly mixed with a bit of yfulness. Wei Sheng.


    Wei Sheng frowned.


    Zhou Hongxiang didn''t know what she said, and a smile gradually appeared on his face, and his expression looked at Kong Zhandong''s body more yfully.


    It turned out that Nina Hayes just saw that Wei Sheng invited Kong Zhandong to help out. She knew that she couldn''t keep a few people behind. When she was unwilling to notice the injuries on the bodies of Yan Baiqing, she went down and asked people to inquire about the situation. It was learned that the Controversy between Kong and Liang was staged on the San Mateo County Manor today. Liang Donghua''s people are chasing Kong Zhandong''s whereabouts in San Francisco.


    She hurriedly informed Zhou Hongxiang of what she had heard.


    At this moment, Yan Baiqing is so smart about Hongxiang''s bright eyes and that yful smilest week.


    Zhou Hongxiang pped the steel ball in his hand on the coffee table and spoke, "I just received news that another friend of Mr. Kong¡¯s might be searching for your whereabouts. It seems to me, who will leave and who will stay? Mr. Kong might as well sit for a while, and when Mr. Liang arrives, we wille to discuss with him!"

 Chapter 1342: The big flag of pulling away (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1342: The big g of pulling away (5)</h4>


    Kong Zhandong''s face was pale green.


    Wei Sheng''s heart sank slightly, and then his eyes condensed, as if making a n, quietly raising the **** hidden beside him towards Kong Zhandong.


    It means implementing the second n.


    Seeing this, Kong Zhandong stared at her in disbelief.


    So much so that Cui Xian, Yue Ling''er, Cyril and others looked puzzled.


    To talk about this second n, we have to talk about it two hours ago.


    Two hours ago.


    Take Interstate 280 to San Francisco.


    "The first n is that I will use the tiger skin to fill the banner. Youe to the door personally. Zhou Hongxiang should always sell your face, but this has to be done on the premise that he is not clear about Liang Donghua''s forced usurpation of the pce this morning. It is estimated that the news is still not big. If the scope leaks, we are grabbing this first opportunity. When that happens, we will cooperate and ask Zhou Hongxiang to let go. But once Zhou Hongxiang knows about your current situation, it is impossible to guarantee that he will not beat the water dog."


    The stick in Wei Sheng''s mouth hits the water dog, and Kong Zhandong''splexion is not pretty. He asked in a deep voice, "What if Zhou Hongxiang knew?"


    Wei Sheng took a deep breath, driving the workshop and looking at the road ahead, "That is our second n. As the saying goes, the most dangerous ce is the safest ce. You stay in Zhou Hongxiang¡¯s base camp as a hostage. As far as I know, Zhou Hongxiang and Zhou Hongxiang Liang Donghua didn''t have much friendship, and there were some grievances in his early years. In this way, Zhou Hongxiang''s holding you is equivalent to holding Liang Donghua''s veins. If he doesn''t get any sweetness, he will never hand you over."


    Kong Zhandong took a deep breath, turning his head and staring at her in disbelief, "Do you want to keep me in Zhou Hongxiang''s hands?"


    "He won''t treat you badly, and you can rest assured, I have a way to prevent him from abusing you. Even if you can''t be your guest, at least he will be delicious and drinkable, just detain you for a few days." Wei Sheng said in a rxed tone. Response.


    Kong Zhandong''s eyebrows darkened, "Then you took your friend and walked away and I stayed as Zhou Hongxiang''s hostage?"


    Yan Baiqing suddenly became happy from behind.


    Wei Sheng nced at Kong Zhandong strangely, "How can I be such a person? Who rescued you just now?"


    Kong Zhandong squinted, "How do I know that you are not trying to save me to make me save your old friend?"


    Wei Sheng shook his head, "Don''t worry, if ites time to implement the second n, I will do everything possible to find someone to rescue you. Of course, I don''t want things to go to that point."


    "Are you looking for someone to save me?" Kong Zhandong looked strange.


    "I have more rtionships... as long as I want to." Wei Sheng took the corner of his mouth like a mockery, and mmed on the elerator again.


    ¡ª¡ª


    now.


    Inside the lobby of Zhou Hongxiang''s residence.


    At this moment Kong Zhandong saw Wei Sheng put up two fingers, his eyes could not help being ashes.


    He hardly took Wei Sheng''s second n seriously, after all, where could she go to find someone to rescue herself.


    On the contrary, it was himself, who had just left the wolf den and was sent into the tiger''sir by her. Kong Zhandong really suspected that since the moment she appeared, there was a problem in his mind. What made hime to this step? What made him almost believe in her? Her roster? Still the little details in the process of contacting her, unconsciously guided by her...


    Kong Zhandong suddenly turned around and took Wei Sheng''s wrist. This action made Nina Hayes raised her eyebrows, Yue Linger''s expression was taken aback, and Cui Xian''s pupils closed slightly.


    "Three days, within three days, I will take someone to take you home." Wei Sheng leaned close to Kong Zhandong and whispered.


    Kong Zhandong smiled back in a very angry way, "Jin Jinyi, Cui Jiagui, Xi Weijuan, Zhang Zhenyi? If you can really find them, Liang Donghua wouldn''t be afraid."


    Wei Sheng ignored his cynicism, but stared at him quietly, nodding, "Yes."


    -


    I''ve been so busy these past two days that I forgot to pay a New Year greeting to my sisters yesterday, sins and sins! ! This shows that I am not a glib big sheep brother... In the new year I wish my sisters good health and all the best, thinner and more beautiful! At the same time, I would like to thank my sisters for the big red envelopes on the asion of the New Year yesterday. I scream, I am so happy! See you tomorrow!

 Chapter 1343: Sword Pull (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1343: Sword Pull (1)</h4>


    Kong Zhandong was stunned when he heard the words, and then frowned, but she answered happily.


    "Trust me." Wei Sheng took a deep look at him, then turned to look at Zhou Hongxiang, "Mr. Zhou, Liang Donghua is very rebellious, and his crimes are condemned by everyone in the arena. I believe Mr. Zhou will not be a fool, let alone. I will get into trouble with Mr. Kong who is in trouble."


    Zhou Hongxiang heard this, with a sullen smile on his face, squinted his eyes again to pinch the steel ball, and rubbed it in his palm, "No matter where, someone from Zhou will naturally not get into trouble with Mr. Kong, but in the end it is about the Hong family''s major business, Mr. Kong. If you can trust me, ask Zhou to mediate, and forgive him Liang Donghua will not be unreasonable."


    He can see that the other party is soft, but whether the other party intends to put a high hat on his head or intends to put him Zhou Hongxiang on a moral fire, he does not eat this set...


    Seeing Zhou Hongxiang''s smile, Yan Baiqing also felt a little sinking in his heart, knowing that it is easy to get in today and it is difficult to get out. Kong Zhandong''s current situation has been known to Zhou Hongxiang, and the other party naturally has no reason to let Kong Zhandong leave.


    If you are Zhou Hongxiang, I am afraid you have to hold Kong Zhandong to get some benefits with Liang Donghua.


    Thinking of this, Yan Baiqing looked at Wei Sheng again. Seeing her calm face, she couldn''t help wondering how she nned to ease the current situation.


    Nina Hayes looked at Wei Sheng with interest. At this stage, how can she tell Mr. Zhou to agree to let go?


    Wei Sheng squinted and smiled, and said in a clear and clear voice, "Hong Jiashu has many roots, and Mr. Kong has his own people outside. This matter is resolved. Mr. Zhou only offends Liang Donghua. The mediation is not good, Mr. Kong¡¯s people. I won¡¯t stop talking about it. I am afraid that the criticisms on the road will cause Mr. Zhou to be unsafe for the night."


    Wei Sheng''s meaning is very clear. If Zhou Hongxiang really handed Kong Zhandong to Liang Donghua, his subordinates would not let Zhou Hongxiang go. What''s more, how Liang Donghua was in the position, even if he was polished, would not be able to hide the truth.


    Zhou Hongxiang listened, staring at her without answering.


    He knew the truth, but if Kong Zhandong really fell, he wouldn''t let it go. Now what he is worried about is whether Kong Zhandong has a chance toe back and whether he has a back-up yer.


    If there is no nature, it is good. If there is, he left Kong Zhandong in an attempt to make a deal with Liang Donghua. During this period, he asked Kong Zhandong to turn over. Doesn''t it mean he poured dirty water on himself.


    Wei Sheng stared at Zhou Hongxiang and sighed, "Mr. Zhou is willing to mediate for Mr. Kong. Wei Sheng admires this intention. It is not enough just for you toe forward. Mr. Jin Jinyi Jin is very prestigious at the door. Cui Jiagui and Zhang Zhenyi are I have a good rtionship with each other. If theye forward to help Mr. Zhou, are they afraid that it will not be twice the result with half the effort to deal with Liang Donghua?"


    After saying this, she stared at Zhou Hongxiang closely. Everyone at the scene knew the situation in front of her. She knew that the purpose of her words was to threaten Zhou Hongxiang through the rtionship between Jin Jinyi and others, and warned him not to make a mess of small calctions. Kong Zhandong was not without help outside. Moreover, the helms of the Hong family who are close to each other will not watch him do this sneaky thing in vain.


    Nina Hayes squinted her eyes, and added a cup of tea to Zhou Hongxiang with a light posture.


    Thetter raised his teacup and looked down, and saidzily, "So I should let you go and ask you to go out for help?"


    "Wei Sheng." Yue Ling''er shook his head towards Wei Sheng. The atmosphere was a little bit tense at present, and it was obvious that Zhou Hongxiang was about to tear his face further.


    Wei Sheng shook his head, "No, it is undoubtedly the safest for Mr. Kong to stay with Mr. Zhou."


    Everyone present was taken aback.

 Chapter 1344: Crossbow (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1344: Crossbow (2)</h4>


    Everyone present did not understand what Wei Sheng and Kong Zhandong said in private, but they also saw that Zhou Hongxiang¡¯s attitude had changed drastically. Later, when they heard the conversation between Wei Sheng and Zhou Hongxiang, they all guessed the whole story. I am afraid Kong Zhandong is falling into Liang Donghua¡¯s chase. Killing is hard to protect yourself.


    Zhou Hongxiang meant to buckle Kong Zhandong.


    Wei Sheng¡¯s words threatened Zhou Hongxiang and made him hesitate and dare not act rashly, but Zhou Hongxiang obviously would not be willing to miss the opportunity because of her several words. Seeing Zhou Hongxiang would turn his face, Wei Sheng said that Kong Zhandong was left behind. .


    This surprised everyone.


    Kong Zhandong also had a calmplexion, and simply took a seat next to Zhou Hongxiang. The situation in front of him made him fearless, but he was quite general.


    While the others stared at each other, Cui Xian stared at Wei Sheng''s side, with a little doubt and inquiry in his eyes from beginning to end.


    Yue Linger licked his dry lips and looked at Zhou Hongxiang''splexion.


    Zhou Hongxiang continued to fiddle with the tea in the cup without any expression. The lid and the cup made a slight rubbing, "Oh? That is for Mr. Yan to lobby for help?"


    On the side, Wang Li swept his subordinates with his eyes, and several men slowly loaded their guns.


    The atmosphere in the venue was suddenly tense.


    No one could feel that as long as Wei Sheng nodded her head, she was afraid that her head would be lost.


    "Mr. Yan naturally wants to stay with Mr. Kong." Wei Sheng took a deep breath, staring at Zhou Hongxiang and said with a smile.


    Zhou Hongxiang''s expression was slight, and he raised his eyes with interest, "So, are you going to rescue Mr. Kong?"


    Wang Li narrowed his eyes slightly, and the men behind him looked cold and ready to go.


    Cui Xian stared at Wei Sheng and shook his head slowly.


    Wei Sheng was silent for a long time, andughed, "Of course I will go. I have already said that I and the big guys of the Hong family are all inextricably linked. For this friendship, can they not help if they are just a little busy? "


    Only Wei Sheng''s bold bragging voice reverberated in the room, arrogantly simple, simple silly.


    Kong Zhandong''s eyes jumped slightly.


    The corner of Nina Hayes''s lips showed an undisguised mockery. I haven''t seen her for a few years. It seems that she is still so stupid. She obviously doesn''t understand the world''s interests first, let alone the world''s weak and strong food. Who will make friendship for the sake of the difference. Willing to plunge into this muddy water?


    And how many big brothers from the Hong family have met with her? What a joke, there is such a thing, then she is not Wei Sheng, let alone Tonya who had almost died in her own hands. Besides, if she really has this ability, why would she stand here to rescue Cui Xian?


    Zhou Hongxiang stared at Wei Sheng nkly for a long while, just as Wang Li was about to nod, he suddenly burst outughing.


    "Hahaha! Good... Good! Since Mr. Kong proposed to ask someone from Zhou to make this safe haven, I will certainly not let it go! What is this called? Zhengxunzhi asylum! We all belong to the same family, do your part, do your part!" Zhou Hongxiang said The tea cup rests on the tabletop.


    Everyone in the house looked down.


    Nina Hayes'' expression changed suddenly.


    Wei Sheng pointed to Cui Xian and the others, "Mr. Kong and Mr. Yan can stay, but for the rest of them, I hope that Mr. Zhou will help me take them away."


    "Zhou!" Nina Hayes looked slightly anxious and nudged Zhou Hongxiang''s arm.


    Thetter waved her hand, and then looked at Wei Sheng with a nod and smile, but his expression revealed unconcealed contempt. He naturally would not think that Wei Sheng could really bring the rescuers, but she really couldn''te back. He was also considered righteous, and went to worry about the future.

 Chapter 1345: Mission impossible (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1345: Mission impossible (1)</h4>


    Zhou Hongxiang turned to look at Kong Zhandong again, "Mr. Kong, although it is incumbent to help with the same door, but I can''t let you stay for long, three days, if Tonya can''te back after three days..."


    Wei Sheng held up five fingers, "Five days."


    Kong Zhandong raised his eyes sharply, remembering that Wei Sheng had just told him to return three days in awe.


    Wei Sheng added calmly, "It takes time on the road."


    Zhou Hongxiang raised his eyebrows, nodded and smiled, "Just five days."


    Kong Zhandong slowly closed his eyes. He knew it was a mistake toe to Zhou Hongxiang''s mansion with her, but now he said that everything was toote, Zhou Hongxiang would not let him go, and he could rely on Wei Sheng''s so-called rescue.


    And all he can do is not to vent in front of Zhou Hongxiang, and live in Zhou Hongxiang''s mansion with Mount Tai on top of his face. This is actually a way to postpone Liang Donghua''s pursuit.


    Yan Baiqing groaned for a moment, then pulled Wei Sheng to the side and whispered a few words, making Zhou Hongxiang''s expression unconscious.


    But Yue Ling''er watched in disbelief that Yue Feng was unbound, and rushed forward to hold up his injured father, tears could not help overflowing from the sadness to the joy.


    Wei Sheng took a deep look at Kong Zhandong, then turned around and led people away.


    "Send Mr. Kong down to rest." Zhou Hongxiang slowly rubbed the steel ball in his hand and smiled leisurely.


    Kong Zhandong looked at Yan Baiqing coldly, stood up and strode towards the back hall.


    When the crowd dispersed in the hall, Nina Hayes unwillingly looked at Wei Sheng''s departure direction, "Zhou! Why let her go? Don''t you worry that she will note back after she leaves?"


    Zhou Hongxiang raised his head, smiled silently, raised his right arm that was swaying the steel ball, and said leisurely, "Noting back? It''s just what I want."


    Nina Hayes pushed his shoulder in a puzzled way, "But you let Cui Xian away for nothing, and Yue Feng, you know, he is a traitor, you shouldn''t let him leave..."


    Zhou Hongxiang looked up and squinted at her, and said happily, "Why shouldn''t it? I let them leave, which proves that I gave Kong Zhandong a chance. If they can''t invite soldiers to rescue me, I can''t afford to talk. Five dayster, as long as there is no Peoplee to rescue Kong Zhandong, I can use Kong Zhandong to negotiate with Liang Donghua."


    Nina Hayes curled her eyebrows, "But if someone reallyes to rescue Kong Zhandong, why should we give them a chance?"


    Zhou Hongxiangughed, "Give others a chance, give yourself a chance."


    He is not sure whether Kong Zhandong has a back-up yer, and he does not know exactly what happened to the internal fighting between him and Liang Donghua today. I believe Kong Zhandong will not tell him this, nor will Liang Donghua tell him.


    So in case Kong Zhandong intends to show weakness, or if he is left behind, he takes advantage of the fire to rob him at this time, and then fails again. Wouldn''t he put himself in an unrighteous and treacherous viin?


    If this is the case, Zhou Hongxiang would rather help Kong Zhandong.


    This is standing in line, but where to stand is a problem.


    The situation before him was that Kong Zhandong was weak. He gave Kong Zhandong five days. Although everyone at the scene knew his n well, he provided refuge for Kong Zhandong and asked Kong Zhandong¡¯s people to move rescuers. But benevolence is the best.


    If Kong Zhandong didn¡¯t have an alliance to rescue him in five days, and he didn¡¯t have a back move, then he would be the fish on his chopping board. Liang Donghua had lost his moral position. If he wanted to be stable, he had topletely get rid of Kong Zhandong. If he wanted to get rid of Kong Zhandong, I have to shed some blood on myself...

 Chapter 1346: Mission impossible (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1346: Mission impossible (2)</h4>


    Nina Hayes was shocked when he heard Zhou Hongxiang¡¯s n, but she was unwilling to let Wei Sheng go. She didn¡¯t care about those struggles. What she cared about was if Wei Sheng really took Cui Xianyuan away and left Kong Zhandong here. So with this woman''s personality, I am afraid that she will have to retaliate against herself.


    Besides, she has already voted into the!


    Thinking of this, Nina Hayes turned to look at Wang Li.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Walking out of Zhou Hongxiang''s mansion, Yue Ling''er only felt that the sun was particrly dazzling and dazzling. Today was a nine-dead life. Even if she could get away, it must be thest time between her and her father. This kind of feeling is desperate.


    But at this moment, with his feet on the sturdy asphalt road and turned to look at his father, Yue Linger closed his eyes and felt satisfied for the first time. It was so simple.


    All this is given by Wei Sheng.


    "Mr. Kong gave his life to help, we can''t keep him in Zhou Hongxiang''s hands." Yue Feng said in a deep voice, clutching his shoulder.


    Cui Xian turned to look at Wei Sheng, and turned his head to Yue Linger in silence for a while and said, "The people who notified us to evacuate, and we will go back to the hotel for the rest."


    After that, everyone moved towards the direction of the vehicle. Yue Feng was a step behind. He first nced at Cui Xian, then at his daughter, and finally looked at Wei Sheng''s back deeply, and couldn''t help but sigh.


    Seeing his appearance, Cyril curled his lips indifferently, and quickly followed Wei Sheng.


    No words all the way.


    On the way, Yue Ling''er had already notified Li Zhengwen, so when he arrived at the hotel, Li Zhengwen and Cui Yongzhen, who had just been rescued, were waiting at the hotel. Seeing Cui Xian push the door in, thetter hurried to greet him with red eyes and looked up and down at him. .


    Li Zhengwen hurriedly greeted Yue Feng, his eyes flushed red when he saw his injuries, and the feelings between men were sometimes more silent. He closed his eyes and took a deep breath, stretched out his hand and patted Yue Feng on the shoulder, "Juste back! Juste back. !"


    After saying this, Li Zhengwen turned his head and looked at Cui Xian again. Didn''t this say to his son?


    Yue Feng also shook his head, "Thanks to Wei Sheng, if it weren''t for her, we might not be able toe back this time."


    Cui Yongzhen and Li Zhengwen only noticed the figure standing behind a few people. Thetter was taken aback. Wei Sheng really came forward to rescue Cui Xian as Cyril had said? Cui Yongzhen was even more puzzled, and his expression was full of shock.


    She thought that Wei Sheng was dead and died for many years, and the only memory of this woman is that after knowing that her son was close to her, she had approached Wei Sheng and said bluntly that she and Cui Xian were not suitable. How many years ago did it happen?


    Seeing Wei Sheng again today, I heard Yue Feng mean that Wei Sheng rescued Cui Xian, and Cui Yongzhen didn''t know what expression to make.


    "It''s just... really shouldn''t leave Mr. Kong in Zhou Hongxiang''sir! Fortunately, we are all out, there is always a way to help Mr. Kong." Yue Feng said in a deep voice.


    Yue Ling''er curled his eyebrows, "Zhou Hongxiang will definitely take precautions. It is not easy to save Kong Zhandong. I can''t figure out why he agreed to stay? Can he not see that Wei Sheng is cheating? Or is it Kong Zhandong? Left behind?"


    Having said this, she turned her head and looked at Wei Sheng inquiringly.


    Li Zhengwen and Cui Yongzhen were confused, and looked at each other for unknown reasons.


    And Cui Xian suddenly grabbed Wei Sheng¡¯s wrist and said, "Come with me." After saying this, he pulled her towards the back room, making Cui Yongzhen and Li Zhengwen both look startled, and Yue Linger After a slight daze, his expression looked a littleplicated.

 Chapter 1347: Mission impossible (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1347: Mission impossible (3)</h4>


    The hotel is decorated in a fresh and elegant room.


    Wei Sheng sat on the side of the bed silently, while Cui Xian stood on the opposite side and stared at her closely. This situationsted for about three or two minutes. Wei Sheng finally broke the silence by opening his mouth first, "Actually these years..."


    "Are you okay?" Cui Xian''s Adam''s apple moved slightly, his voice was already unconsciously hoarse.


    Wei Sheng raised his eyes to look at him, knowing that the truth of leaving again is bound to be concealed, not to mention the rescue of Kong Zhandong, she smiled for a long while, "I am fine, but I cannot appear because of ast resort. These years, I It is indeed''dead''..."


    "Juste back." Cui Xianqing''s cold face suddenly softened, and a dazzling smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, but Wei Sheng''s expression was stagnant.


    Juste back...


    She couldn''t help thinking that when he had disappeared for three years, when he saw Xiao Cui Xian again, he had the same words and the same expression. The figure in front of her couldn''t help but gradually ovep with the figure of the long-lost figure. He disappeared this time. He was probably anxious.


    "Juste back..." Cui Xian took a deep breath and nodded to himself again.


    Wei Sheng looked at him with aplicated expression, his five fingers contracted unconsciously, "I...I might have to leave."


    "Where to go?" Cui Xian smiled on the corner of his lips, "It doesn''t matter where I go."


    The atmosphere in the room was suddenly quiet, so quiet that it was suffocating. Wei Sheng looked at Cui Xian with aplicated expression. He lowered his head for a long while, his voice was a little dry, and he was about to speak when the door was knocked from the outside.


    It''s Yue Ling''er.


    "There is news from our people that Liang Donghua has just entered Zhou Hongxiang''s mansion, and my dad asks you toe out to discuss countermeasures." Yue Linger stood by the door and looked at Wei Sheng sitting by the bed, his thin lips moved lightly, and his eyes were again Looking at Cui Xian indifferently.


    Wei Sheng stood up and walked out, "I''ll talk about my businesster. Zhou Hongxiang only gives five days, and he must leave immediately."


    Cui Xian and Yue Ling''er nced at each other, both staring at her back in confusion, leaving? Where are you going?


    When Wei Sheng came to the living room of the hotel room, he saw that Yue Feng had bandaged his injuries and was facing Li Zhengwen, "So the most urgent thing is to rescue Mr. Kong, Wei Sheng, what did Yan Baiqing tell you before leaving?"


    Yue Feng raised his eyes and saw Wei Shengchuing, and asked.


    At that time, everyone at the scene saw Yan Baiqing pulling Wei Sheng aside, thinking about what useful information was said.


    Wei Sheng thought, "Yan Baiqing told me some ces and living habits that Jin Jinyi often visits on weekdays."


    Yue Feng was taken aback, then sighed and shook his head, "It seems that he really thought you were going to ask for help."


    Li Zhengwen doubted, "Then just ask for help as Yan Baiqing said, let''s save people again, I''m afraid we will be self-defeating?" While Wei Sheng and Cui Xian entered the house, Yue Feng had already told them what happened today at Zhou Hongxiang''s mansion.


    Yue Feng shook his head, "Lao Li, you still don''t understand these conditions on the road. If there is no solid interest system, who would be willing to take a trip to the muddy water? Kong Zhandong and Jin Jinyi have no rtionship with each other, so he went to ask Jin Jinyi for reinforcements. Minimal."


    Yue Ling''er nced at Wei Sheng and said lightly, "Didn''t she say to look for Jin Jinyi, Cui Jiagui, and Zhang Zhenyi, and the Spanish Xi Weijuan for reinforcements? Since Wei Sheng dares to boast about going to Haikou, she can''t fail to order diamonds, right?"


    Yue Feng frowned at his daughter, no matter how Wei Sheng just offered a helping hand, wherever he wanted to be at others'' attitude. What''s more, one Taiwan, one Australia, one France, one Spain. These Hong''s families are far apart. If they want them to work together to help Kong Zhandong, it is as difficult as climbing to the sky. This is probably the reason why Zhou Hongxiang has listened and agreed to let them go.

 Chapter 1348: Mission impossible (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1348: Mission impossible (4)</h4>


    Because this is simply an impossible task.


    Naturally, Yue Feng only assumed that Wei Sheng was dying time by boasting about going to Haikou, so as to win them a ray of life. Although it was unrighteous, it was better than everyone died in Zhou Hongxiang''s residence.


    But now, how to rescue Kong Zhandong has made Yue Feng a difficult time.


    Cui Yongzhen knew little about these things. Seeing Yue Feng''s embarrassed appearance, and thinking about the behavior of Cui Xian and Wei Sheng just now, the eyes of Wei Sheng couldn''t help but look a little unkind.


    She thought it was Wei Sheng who didn''t know how to think twice. He got things to such a level and caused a big problem for everyone.


    Cyril took the look of the crowd into his eyes, and looked at Wei Sheng''splexion. When Wei Sheng said that in front of Zhou Hongxiang, he guessed what Wei Sheng was going to do.


    If it is normal, Wei Sheng would not want to involve people around her in her secrets, but the current situation...want to persuade Jin Jinyi, I¡¯m afraid I have to use the same method that I used to persuade the two Hawkings, otherwise it will work. .


    Wei Sheng''s hugework in other worlds can indeed be her unimpeded capital in this world, even if it is not unimpeded, it is quite helpful.


    Cyril subconsciously touched the phone in his arms.


    At this moment, the phone rang in Cyril''s arms.


    He picked up the phone and looked at it, his face was dazed, and he hurried to the side to answer, "Hey, Cyril."


    "I''m Cui Xian." A cold voice came from the other end of the phone, and his voice was a little tired and hoarse.


    Cyril was stunned and turned to look at Cui Xian standing in the living room subconsciously.


    "Wei." Cyril called out to Wei Sheng with aplex expression.


    Wei Sheng turned around, looked at Cyril and held up his mobile phone, and guessed that the end of the phone is probably from Xiao Cyril, because this phone can only be contacted by a single line in the past, and Wei Sheng''s phone is still in Xiao Cyril''s hands. , Which means that only Little Cyril can contact her, but she can''tmunicate there anytime.


    She was worried that she would not be able to receive Cyril''s call in the past few days, which would dy the opportunity. At this moment, her face was shocked, she hurriedly walked to the side to answer the call, turned and walked out the door.


    Inside the house, seeing Wei Sheng behaving abnormally, Cui Yongzhen and Li Zhengwen couldn''t help looking at each other. Yue Linger and Yue Feng also looked at each other. Only Cui Xian stared at Wei Sheng''s back, looking inquiring.


    Outside.


    "Wei, something happened."


    Before Wei Sheng could speak, little Cyril''s heavy voice came on the phone.


    "What''s the matter?" Wei Sheng''s heart sank. No matter what happened at this time, it would obviously not be a good thing. If Watanabe or some other enemy chooses to move at this time, how can he get involved.


    "The news brought by Director Gellman. Our experiment was originally supported by the MacArthur Foundation. Many people witnessed what happened on the day of your experiment. The experiment process and results have been reported back to the Foundation. Now the news has spread out, France A secret experiment team was dispatched to take over the Yungas Mountains..."


    Cyril¡¯s news made Wei Sheng feel loose. Even if she carried out the experiment again, the location would be in the Yungas Mountains of this world. If there were no mistakes, the target of the nding¡¯ would be Hutai County in another world.


    So who took over the Yungas Mountains in the other world does not seem to matter to her.


    Just thinking of this, I heard Cui Xian''s voice on the phone, "Give me back the phone."

 Chapter 1349: Go to Taiwan as a group (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1349: Go to Taiwan as a group (1)</h4>


    Wei Sheng was taken aback. She hadn''t talked to the other side since she came back. She didn''t know if Cui Xian knew her current situation. After all, it all depended on how Old Hawking and Little Cyril exined to him.


    It looks like a showdown has already happened.


    Soon, Cui Xian¡¯s voice came over the phone, ¡°The detailed data simted on the day of Hawking¡¯s experiment has been detained by the French bureau. Their secret scientific research department took over the Yungas Mountains. We have not had time to transmit it to Old Hawking. Without this information, Old Hawking¡¯s experiment will face tremendous challenges."


    "What do you mean?" Wei Sheng''s heart sank.


    Cui Xian''s voice clearly has a trace of hoarseness, "If you want to replicate the experiment sessfully, every step of the experiment data is crucial. It...is not as easy as we thought."


    Wei Sheng''s eyes flickered. Of course, she knew thatpleting this huge experiment would not be as easy as she imagined. Any error in a detail would cause the simtion to fail, and each failure faced not only a huge economy and time. The loss, and the economic loss alone, may be enough to stop her return journey.


    Hawking''s experimental data could have cooperated with the old Hawking toplete the experiment again, but now it is detained by the French secret scientific research department. He wants to take it back andpletes this crucial step. Wei Sheng himself is unable to reach it. Suddenly, he returns. The panic that has never urred in Hutai County other than that day strikes me.


    In just a few days, she had already felt the panic caused by her inability twice.


    Cui Xian at the other end of the phone seemed to feel the speechless panic of Wei Sheng from the silence, and his voice seemed to be mixed with soothing power, "Don''t worry, I will retrieve the data and pick you up home."


    For a long time, no matter before and after rebirth, Wei Sheng has consciously done everything by himself. Even Cui Xian, purely as an emotional trust, has never tried to lean on the other''s shoulders and try to ept the other''s help.


    It doesn''t matter if you are stubborn and strong, it doesn''t matter if you do your own way.


    At this moment, Wei Sheng felt an indescribable feeling in his heart, his eyes sparkling, he couldn''t help raising his head and grinning, "Okay, I''ve dealt with the matter at hand, and I will exin to you in detail when I get home. ."


    "Between us... no exnation is needed."


    The cold and calm voice on the other end of the phone seemed to have a knocking weight at this moment. Wei Sheng sniffed, with a soft hum in his throat, and then he seemed to think of something again, "By the way, I still have something I need your help, you have to help me find Kong Zhandong."


    "Kong Zhandong?" On the phone, Cui Xian''s voice was slightly higher.


    Wei Sheng was feeling strange, and faintly heard a familiar voice from the microphone, "Is Wei Sheng looking for me? I said to call me first, don''t make a mistake, give it to me! Wei Sheng? I have heard about it. In your case, where are you now? Have you really gone to the future? Have you seen the other me? How is he, what life is he? I...married or married?"


    On the phone, Kong Zhandong''s slightly depressed but unconcealed excitement sounded through his ears, apparently he had already grabbed the phone.


    Wei Sheng smiled helplessly and shook his head, "I''m afraid you will be disappointed. You are not married at an older age, but Mr. Huang passed you the position."


    "Oh?" Kong Zhandong raised his voice. Obviously, Huang Gezhang''s biography was in Wei Sheng instead of him, which made Kong Zhandong feel frustrated. At this moment, I am afraid that it is also an affirmation of Mr. Huang for him, and it is a certain degree of psychologicalfort.


    "However, Liang Donghua had just forced the pce to usurp the throne, and he was absconding in embarrassment."

 Chapter 1350: Go to Taiwan as a group (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1350: Go to Taiwan as a group (2)</h4>


    Wei Sheng''s words obviously made Kong Zhandong stunned for a few seconds, and his mood also fluctuated.


    Immediately he rebuked, "For so many years, I haven''t killed a Liang Donghua. It''s a waste!"


    Wei Sheng couldn''t help feeling weird for these words, how could he call himself trash.


    "However, I saved him."


    Wei Sheng''s words made Kong Zhandong experience ups and downs again. He sighed, "You helped him get rid of Liang Donghua...it must have taken a lot of trouble, Wei Sheng, thank you." ording to Kong Zhandong, Wei Sheng helped another Kong Zhandong. Although for him there is no ovep with the so-called self, let alone feelings, it is obvious that Wei Sheng has reached out for help because of him.


    "No, I ced him in Zhou Hongxiang¡¯s mansion, and I used Zhou Hongxiang to hide his evil intentions and wanted to take advantage of him to seek benefits from Liang Donghua, and let him temporarily avoid Zhou Hongxiang¡¯s wings, but if within five days, you can¡¯t let Jin Jinyi and Cui Jiagui. With Zhang Zhenyi and others persuading the''self'' here, this Kong Zhandong''s life may not be saved."


    "... Means that Liang Donghua is not dead, you took me out of the tiger''s mouth, and then into the wolf den?" Kong Zhandong''s original cello-like voice suddenly became quiet.


    Wei Sheng turned his head to the side nkly, and cleared his throat, "It can be said that there was a reason for it. At that time, Cui Xian was detained from Zhou Hongxiang''s residence. The situation was very urgent..."


    "So you are trying to save Cui Xian." Kong Zhandong interrupted her, her voice as thick and melodious as a cello.


    Wei Sheng''s voice tightened when he heard it, and he realized that he had lost his words and did not know how to answer. There was another rustling voice on the phone, and then Cui Xian''s voice came from the microphone, "You see Cui Hyun?"


    Wei Sheng only felt that his voice was tighter, and he couldn''t handle it.


    "After youe back, let''s exin it." Cui Xian sighed and reluctantly joked.


    At the end of this series of distressed conversations, Wei Sheng risked no tears in her eyes. She nodded heavily and said sternly, "Within five days, ask Kong Zhandong to find a way to convince Jin Jinyi."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Back to the room again, only to find that everyone in the room had already argued.


    Yue Feng Straight Road is tight, and he wants to reassemble the manpower within two days to rescue Kong Zhandong from Zhou Hongxiang''s subordinates. It has to be said that this MSS was sent to the undercover agent next to Zhou Hongxiang. He has been in the arena for a long time and has a strong sense of loyalty.


    However, Li Zhengwen and Cui Yongzhen are businessmen in the end, and they have nothing to do with the so-called Kong Zhandong. They do not want their son and Yue Feng to take risks again. However, after expressing their attitude, Yue Feng is greatly unhappy, and the few people actually argued.


    At this moment, Cui Yongzhen saw Wei Sheng pushing the door into the room with a phone in hand, and suddenly said with a calm expression, "Wei Sheng didn''t mean that she had a way to rescue the Mr. Kong, so she should be saved, and this matter ...Lao Yue, if you mix up again, you just hit the muzzle! After all, everyone walked out peacefully, no! I don''t agree with you to take risks again!"


    She had just been rescued, she knew the danger well, and her heart hadn''t calmed down from these twists and turns, where could Cuixian and Yue Feng get into the muddy water.


    Yue Feng raised his eyebrows, "Yong Zhen, what can she do? Her method is nothing more than saving us first and then deliberating on the long-term n! Mr. Kong saves people for righteousness, if we really just let it go, it would be unrighteous! "


    "Need benevolence or death?" Cui Yongzhen also raised his eyes, looked at Wei Sheng displeasedly, and said with stern eyebrows, "You are just telling me, can you save people?"

 Chapter 1351: Go to Taiwan as a group (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1351: Go to Taiwan as a group (3)</h4>


    "Mom!" Cui Xian''s expression changed.


    Cui Yongzhen was also anxious. Seeing that Yue Feng''s oil and salt hadn''te in, she had to turn her spear on Wei Sheng. At this time, she said that she was not righteous or avenged. As a woman, she knew that her son''s life was greater than anything else.


    After going through life and death several times, I thought that Cui Xian could note back. Now that the person came back, she was going to die again. How can she be calm from this big ups and downs, and even have a vagueint. I hardly know thisint. What''s the me.


    Xu Shi didn''t have a good impression at all.


    On the side, Li Zhengwen also looked at Wei Sheng, thinking that it was Wei Sheng who came forward to rescue Cui Xian, even with some self-defeating methods or methods that made things moreplicated and difficult, but as an aided person. , Where is the best way to vent to the rescuer.


    He shook his head at Cui Yongzhen.


    "Yong Zhen, what are you angry at me?" Yue Feng touched a cigarette from the coffee table with a gloomy expression and lit it in his mouth.


    Yue Ling''er frowned, "Dad, your body..."


    Yue Feng waved his hand, and said with a serious expression, "I must save people. The Cui family boy can go back with you. I can see that Mr. Kong had no choice at the time. He wanted to stay on both sides, so he just changed us. Now that we are out, we can¡¯t just throw him in the stove and bake, right? Then I, Yue Feng, don¡¯t want to sleep well in this life."


    "Mr. Kong must be saved, and I won''t abandon him. The problem now is to discuss how to save it." Cui Xian said in a cold voice, and gave Wei Sheng a deep look at how Wei Sheng met Kong Zhandong. Even let Kong Zhandong rush to Zhou''s family to lend a helping hand under such circumstances, he has been very puzzled.


    Cui Yongzhen looked anxious, Li Zhengwen stretched out his handfortably and pressed his wife''s hand.


    Yue Ling''er looked at Cui Xian, "I''ll be with you."


    Yue Feng was taking a deep breath of cigarettes. After listening to Haoxuan, he did not choke on the cigarette in his mouth. He took a deep look at Cui Xian and Yue Ling''er, and then at Wei Sheng, he could not help but sigh heavily, shaking his head really.


    When Wei Sheng heard this, he couldn''t help but frown. He first nced at Cui Yongzhen, then turned to look at Yue Feng, "A few of you have been worried, I didn''t mean to see the needle, it may be a bit of a big talk, but always To save Kong Zhandong, you have to go to Jin Jinyi. Otherwise, it has nothing to do with you. This matter has nothing to do with you. I will do it myself if I speak. Time is running out. I will leave for Taiwan tonight."


    "Wei, are you thinking about it?" Cyril looked at Wei Sheng. He thought he should have been a little worried, but more of it was excitement for no reason. After thinking about it, he was a little envious of the one who could participate and apany Wei Sheng in his adventures. Little Cyril.


    Wei Sheng nodded.


    The others were stunned when they heard it, and then stared at each other. At this moment, Wei Sheng''s expression was serious, and his tone didn''t mean joking at all. It didn''t look like he was holding his breath and supporting him. Yue Feng would cover his mouth and take a deep breath. , "Looking for Tai Hong''s Jin Jinyi... Are you serious? This matter is not sloppy at all now."


    Wei Sheng nced at him nkly.


    Yue Feng pulled out his cigarette holder, recalling what happened at Zhou Hongxiang¡¯s mansion today, and looking at Wei Sheng again with strange eyes, and finally squeezed the cigarette out of the coffee table in front of him, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you!¡±


    "Dad!" Yue Linger looked surprised.


    "I''ll go too." Cui Xian said in a calm voice, with a somewhat indisputable tone in his voice, causing Cui Yongzhen''splexion to change again.


    "I''ll go with you." Li Zhengwen looked at his son worriedly.


    "I... if you all go, I must follow Cui Xian, this is too dangerous!" Cui Yongzhen looked hesitant.

 Chapter 1352: Ask for referrals (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1352: Ask for referrals (1)</h4>


    Mesa.


    Five Elements Mountain.


    Cui Yongzhen had never thought in her life that he would participate in the so-called ck | Dao fighting, let alone get along with this woman named Wei Sheng day and night, and had to be under the same roof from time to time.


    It seems that since Cui Xian provoke Zhou Hongxiangst year, the days have changed. Sitting on the hotel bed in the room while wearing earrings to the dressing mirror, Cui Yongzhen couldn¡¯t help looking from the mirror to her husband who was leaning on the bedside to read the newspaper. I miss my time in China."


    Li Zhengwen lowered the newspaper and looked at his wife, and smiled, "Why do I miss the days of pampering?"


    "This Wei Sheng, what kind of hotel is this small hotel? I just don''t feelfortable living in it." Cui Yongzhen buttoned her earrings and twisted her brows into chuanzi, then hurriedly stretched it out and smoothed it with her index finger.


    Li Zhengwen shook his head and smiled, "The Five Elements Mountain is no better than the city. It''s good to have a hotel in this ce..."


    Before he finished speaking, Cui Yongzhen interrupted, "Isn''t there a Five Elements Mountain Hotel, I think it''s fine."


    At this moment, when there was a knock on the door, Li Zhengwen said "in", and Yue Linger stepped into the house from outside the door, and saw Cui Yongzhen suddenly said with a smile, "What''s wrong with Aunt Cui? Is it ufortable to live?"


    Cui Yongzhen put down her vanity mirror and stood up, looking around the small space around him, "I''m telling you about this, Uncle Li, Linger, can we change to the Wuxingshan Hotel? I saw it when I passed by, and the facade is quiterge. Well, even though it¡¯s going to work, it¡¯s not an escape after all. If Wei Sheng doesn¡¯t have sufficient funds, we don¡¯t need her to spend it, at least it¡¯s afortable stay, isn¡¯t it?"


    Yue Ling''er smiled when he heard this, and stretched out his hand to peel an orange for Cui Yongzhen, "You really med Wei Sheng for this. I was afraid that your hotel was ufortable. I went to the Wuxingshan Hotel this morning to find out. I heard that there was originally the Taiwan Hong Kong headquarters. The summit was held in these two days. All the forces in Taiwan are invited, so they are not open to the outside world."


    Cui Yongzhen nodded thoughtfully when he heard the words, and then raised his eyes to look at Yue Linger, saying that the more he watched, the more he liked it.


    In order to worry about her sleeping well, I went to inquire about the hotel early in the morning. This delicate thought is called Cui Yongzhen. Why doesn''t he like it or be moved? It was Wei Sheng who frowned at her son and said she didn''t believe it because she had no thoughts.


    If it was the identity of a few years earlier, it would not be a good match, but now it is notorious. I heard that they have been recruited by the FIA ??in some sports courts. After so many years of suspended animation, she really can¡¯t imagine her own cultivation and Such a good son will eventually be with such a woman.


    Yue Linger peeled another orange for Li Zhengwen, "Uncle Li, eat an orange."


    Just as Li Zhengwen waved his hand to refuse, he listened to Yue Ling''er saying, "I still have something to do on stage. Fromst night to today, I have almost searched for the rtionship to inquire about it. Unfortunately, no one has heard of Mr. Jin simr to Wei Sheng. Such a close friend, I remember she has repeatedly emphasized that she and Mr. Jin are irresistible, but what kind of close friends need to hide, not only can be a close friend with a person like Mr. Jin, but also never show up, no one knows she was?"


    Li Zhengwen couldn''t help but took the orange, "You mean, Wei Sheng is lying?"


    Yue Ling''er''s beautiful face outlines an intoxicating smile, "I don''t know the purpose of her sudden appearance, but fortunately, I am now certain that I can invite Mr. Jin Jinyi."

 Chapter 1353: Ask for referrals (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1353: Ask for referrals (2)</h4>


    "You?" Cui Yongzhen asked with a look of surprise.


    Li Zhengwen is even more unclear.


    Yue Linger nodded intently, "Because I have followed Liu Bu to travel north and south over the years, and I have also met some local forces. This time at the Five Elements Mountain Summit... there was a friend of mine who was a small group under the jurisdiction of the Zhulian Gang. One of the leaders, since he is on the Five Elements Mountain, he might be able to introduce Jin Jinyi to us."


    Li Zhengwen couldn''t help sitting upright, "If this is the case, Ling''er can be considered a big help. Wei Sheng really needs to do this thing... Yesterday I also tentatively asked a few questions, asking when she ns to see Jin Jinyi, is there any Inform Jin Jinyi, she just told me vaguely, which made me feel uneasy."


    Of course, Li Zhengwen is not a fool. He can intuitively feel her hesitation and asional silence from Wei Sheng¡¯s words. From this silence, Li Zhengwen can somewhat feel that the other party¡¯sck of confidence. If it is true as Wei Sheng said, she and Jin Jinyi have How can such a deep friendship show such an attitude?


    But it''s all here. This matter is only a few days away. He doesn''t know if Wei Sheng intends to postpone it until after the 5th and is ready to let Zhou Hongxiang detain Kong Zhandong. But he wants toe to Lao Yue''s temper. At thest moment, he will make trouble. Out of trouble.


    At that time, Cui Xian will inevitably follow the risk.


    Cui Yongzhen was thoughtful after hearing this, "Ling''er, you should hurry up on this matter. I agree with your uncle. We can''t rely on Wei Sheng. I can''t rely on it! In this way, you should hurry up and contact your friend. Take a moment to meet and talk about the situation."


    Yue Linger''s face was shocked, and he nodded sternly, "Aunt Cui, don''t worry, I will contact him immediately."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Wei Sheng is indeed a little emboldened in the past two days. Her mobile phone can onlymunicate with other worlds on a single line. So recently, she has tasted the distress of old Cyril waiting for a call, because in another world, Kong Zhandong and Xiao Cyril went on the phone. Taiwan went to find Jin Jinyi, so Cui Xian couldn''t keep in touch with her either.


    Without full confidence, Wei Sheng could only be silent in the face of Li Zhengwen¡¯s from time to time temptations. She could also clearly feel that the suspicion in Li Zhengwen¡¯s eyes was deepening. Today, she was nestled in the hotel all day waiting for a call, and now arrived at Taihong headquarters. , It can be said that everything is ready and only owes east wind.


    This call is Dongfeng.


    Dongfeng hadn''t waited yet, but he had waited for Yue Linger''s invitation, which meant that he had an appointment with a leader of a small force in Taiwan who was attending the summit in Jin Jinyi''sir, and asked her to go to a banquet and talk about the specific situation.


    Although it had been expected that Yue Ling''er''swork was not very useful, it might also be an opportunity to open a new breakthrough.


    With such a thought, Wei Sheng and Cui and Yue came to a tea shop outside the foot of the Wuxing Mountain at noon.


    The sun is shining at noon, the sr terms are fire, and the climate is very scorching.


    The tea house at the foot of the Wuxing Mountain, when you open the door and enter the lobby, not only are you looking at the cool green nts, but the air conditioner is turned on to make you feelfortable. Li Zhengwen took out a square towel from his arms and wiped the sweat on his forehead. Yue Linger was already there. He met a table on the left hand side by the window, where four men were sitting at this time.


    At the moment when Yue Ling''er smiled and walked forward, the three people on the table had already got up and stood together behind the man who was still sitting in the same ce. Obviously, this was the righteous man who came to see today.

 Chapter 1354: Ask for referrals (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1354: Ask for referrals (3)</h4>


    Yue Ling''er stepped forward immediately, "I wish you brother, I still have the same style after a few years!"


    The man surnamed Zhu had a sturdy head, with ordinary eyebrows, but he was pinching a cigarette with one hand and holding a cup. During these three or nine days, he wore a red and white checkered square scarf on his neck. The pomp is very full.


    He smiled when he saw Yue Ling''er, walked forward and smiled and stretched out his hand, "Beauty Yue, it''s been a long time since I saw you, your style is the same as before! As always!"


    Yue Ling''er pursed her lips and smiled, but her eyebrows frowned without a trace. Of course, she shook hands out of courtesy, so she nned to touch it lightly. She took the opportunity to hold her hand tightly when she thought of the big hand. Under this grip, she couldn''t get it out.


    Seeing the man smiling enthusiastically without changing his face, she had to support the smile.


    Cui Yongzhen and others felt at ease when they saw such a pomp. When they stepped forward, they saw the man surnamed Zhu still grasping Yue Ling''er''s hand, and greeted everyone, "Sit down, Miss Yue and I are many years old. My friend, her business is my own business to wish Demin!"


    Yue Ling''er smiled more and more far-fetched, and finally used some strength to pull out his hand.


    Zhu Demin also turned around and sat down without realizing it.


    Cui Yongzhen and Li Zhengwen looked at each other, and when they saw Zhu Demin''s ostentation, they said that they really meant something like a big brother in the dark. This style seemed to be more or less reliable, but just looking at it, does it mean to pursue Linger? This makes Cui Yongzhen a little alert.


    However, Yue Feng twisted his eyebrows without a trace while looking at this person.


    Wei Sheng couldn''t see any thoughts on his face, so he sat down quietly with everyone.


    Cui Xian sat beside her.


    "Since we are Ling''er''s friends, we are not wee about this matter, and we have to trouble Mr. Zhu. This is how things are..." After Cui Yongzhen took the seat, Grace slowly prepared for the opening.


    I didn''t even think that Zhu Demin picked up the tea cup and spoke to himself, so Cui Yongzhen had to stop the conversation.


    "What about you, I heard Ms. Yue say something, it''s not difficult to handle, isn''t it just to introduce you to Mr. Jin? I dare not say how deep friendship with Mr. Jin, but I wish Demin open my mouth Mr. Jin always wants to give me some face."


    It''s not difficult for Cui Yongzhen to listen to the other party''s opinion just after he was deted, so he had to smile and nod to agree.


    Yue Feng said, "Then trouble Mr. Zhu to rmend it."


    Zhu Demin raised his eyelids and nced at Yue Feng, his smile clearly increased, "Miss Yue speaks, it is incumbent!" After saying this, he stood up and put down his tea cup, saying that he went to the bathroom.


    During this period, Yue Ling''er looked at Cui Xian with a brilliant smile on his face.


    Cui Yongzhen was also relieved.


    Li Zhengwen was also at ease, but Yue Feng''s heart was not settled. Even if Zhu Demin really introduced Mr. Jin for them, what kind of sentiment would Mr. Jin be willing to help? In the end, I''m afraid that most of it will be nothing.


    He looked at Wei Sheng.


    Cui Yongzhen followed Yue Feng''s gaze and looked at Wei Sheng, frowned, and then smiled faintly, "Wei Sheng, look, we have already figured out a way to introduce you to Mr. Jin, what are your ns next?"


    These words have obviously expressed his distrust of Wei Sheng''s so-called **** with Jin Jinyi.


    Wei Sheng picked up the tea cup, as if he hadn''t heard Cui Yongzhen''s question at all.

 Chapter 1355:

    <h4>Chapter 1355: </h4>


    "Next, I intend to confess to Jin Jinyi that we can promise him instead of Kong Zhandong." Cui Xian looked at Yue Feng and said, equivalent to answering Cui Yongzhen''s question on behalf of Wei Sheng.


    Cui Yongzhen frowned somewhat displeased by her son''s relief for her.


    Yue Feng nodded when he heard the words, and said in a deep thought, "People like them do nothing more than a good word. They are often willing to do anything under great profit. As long as we give him what he wants, we are not afraid that Jin Jinyi will not unite with the other Hongs. The big man relieved Kong Zhandong."


    "Mr. Yue''s words are wrong. Although people like us say profit is at the forefront, we can also distinguish between big and small profits. Aid Kong Zhandong may get money and even business benefits, butpared to the various possibilities radiated by offending Zhou Hongxiang, this Fen Xiaoli might not make the old fox like Jin Jinyi willing to take action." Wei Sheng said suddenly.


    The phrase''people like them'' in Yue Feng''s mouth made Wei Sheng feel a little disgusted. Perhaps in that world, she had already regarded herself as a member of the Hong family, whether it was from entering the Zhiwei party to contacting Di Yawen. The Philippine internal fighting still disappeared for three years, or even participated in the World Hongmen Association.


    Or the identity of a merchant outside of this identity.


    Unknowingly, Wei Sheng had already be the ¡®people like them¡¯ who Yue Feng used the word for profit.


    Therefore, she understands the thoughts of people like them better. In the eyes of the other Hong family, the internal fighting of the Hong family of Z country has always been an opportunity to take advantage of. If Jin Jinyi knows that Kong Zhandong has been controlled by others, he will take the risk of taking this small profit. It is easier not to take the opportunity to ask for benefits from Liang Donghua.


    Of course, Xu Ruo is not infeasible, but it depends on who the target is. If it is Cui Jiagui and Zhang Zhenyi, at least the possibility of these two agreeing toe down and then turn back is lower. Jin Jinyi is different. This old fox looks at the right time and turns to each other. The possibility is quite high. This is different from the situation where Wei Sheng killed Lu Liqun in public on the ind. After all, there is nothing he feared and scrupulous about in himself now.


    At this moment, Wei Sheng''s voice fell to the ground, and everyone else stared at her strangely.


    Yue Ling''er squinted and looked at her indifferently, "Oh? Then what should you do in the end? Now we are trying to rmend people for you, I think you should not be difficult to solve the next thing, right? Mr.''s acquaintance."


    Wei Sheng turned to look at her, and at the same time, you saw Yue Ling''er''s mockery with the corners of your lips gently lifted.


    Zhu Demin came back at this time, and the person has not yet arrived, and the voice has been heard, "Although it is not a problem to introduce Mr. Jin to several people, but your business may be a bit tricky. To be honest, this is not equivalent to asking me to bring a problem for Mr. Jin. Well! I''m not good at being a human being either."


    Zhu Demin sat down as he spoke, picked up a table napkin and wiped his hands.


    Cui Yongzhen and Yue Feng looked at each other. Why did this person just promised that he went to the bathroom and came back and changed his mind. What does this mean, should they ept the favor or give them some more benefits?


    Thinking of this, Cui Yongzhen looked at Yue Ling''er.


    Yue Ling''er also twisted his eyebrows without a trace, "Brother Zhu, this matter is indeed a bit tricky, so I have to trouble you. When things are done, I have no choice but to define what you need to use me in the future."


    "Hehe, since you found me, you should also be clear, Mr. Jin, the current president of the Global Hongmen Alliance, is not something anyone can see if they want to..."


    Before he could speak, a person walked into the door of the tea house, walked towards the desk where Wei Sheng was sitting after a nce.

 Chapter 1356: Come please

    <h4>Chapter 1356: Come please</h4>


    Regarding the president of Zhu Demin, the others looked at each other withplicated expressions.


    Wei Sheng shook his head and took a sip of tea. She also attended the founding ceremony that year, and made troubles at that ceremony. She also made her appearance in the club that night. It was also that time that she met Cui Jiagui and Zhang Zhenyi. , Of course, there is also Jin Jinyi.


    Now Zhu Demin''s words changed, obviously he didn''t intend to help easily. He could tell from Yue Ling''er''s eyes Wei Sheng from the time he entered the door, this man is nothing more than two things, money and money.


    However, at this moment, a man who had just stepped into the tea house and nced left and right, walking towards Zhu Demin''s desk, said, "Excuse me, are Wei Sheng and Miss Wei?"


    Wei Sheng turned his head with a tea cup. Cui Yongzhen, Li Zhengwen, Yue Feng, Yue Ling''er, Cui Xian, and Zhu Demin also looked up. He saw the man in his twenties, in a suit and leather shoes, with a fair appearance and ck-rimmed sses on the bridge of his nose. Slightly gentle.


    Because he hadn''t seen it before, Wei Sheng couldn''t figure out what the other party wanted, and said, "What are you looking for Wei Sheng for?"


    Yue Ling''er turned to look at Wei Sheng, "Wei Sheng, have you dated a friend here?"


    Wei Sheng frowned slightly, and Zhu Demin saw that the man was looking for the **** the table, a careless gleam shed in his eyes, and he smiled and stretched out his hand to serve tea.


    "It turns out that this is Miss Wei. It''s like this. I''ve been to the hotel where you stayed, and I found this after asking the boss." The man smiled politely, and Wei Sheng thought he and his party had indeed been with the hotel owner before going out. Inquired about the location of this tea house.


    "My surname is Zhou, you can call me Xiao Zhou. Mr. Jin said that he has been busy these two days, and if he is too far away to wee the hospitality, he also hoped that Miss Wei could Haihan, and sent me to pick you up to the Wuxing Mountain." The man continued tough implicitly and politely.


    Wei Sheng paused when he heard the words, Mr. Jin?


    "Jin Jinyi?" Yue Ling''er had already raised his voice unconsciously, his tone mixed with sweat in disbelief.


    The man surnamed Zhou nced at Yue Ling''er and smiled, "It''s Mr. Jin."


    ¡®Dang! ¡¯


    A loud bang exploded on the tabletop, and everyone turned around to see, but Zhu Demin, who had just picked up the water cup, identally knocked the cup in his hand on the tabletop.


    He looked a little flustered and grabbed his legs apart to avoid water stains. He looked up and saw the expressions of the people, and said with a somewhat contorted smile, "This...haha, Miss Yue, this is your fault! Knowing Mr. Jin, you still find me... This, isn¡¯t this a joke about my old wishes!"


    After all, Zhuangruo picked up a napkin to wipe the water stains in front of him as usual, while Yue Linger looked at Wei Sheng in disbelief. Could it be that Wei Sheng deliberately came to find someone at this time and staged it. This scene?


    After thinking about it, I felt that Wei Sheng had no reason to do so.


    But Jin Jinyi, please...


    Cui Yongzhen and Yue Feng both froze for a while. When they saw the neatly arranged small cars outside the door from the window, they vaguely realized that this was not a joke from Wei Sheng, and they nced at each other, their eyes filled with puzzlement.


    Cui Xian took a deep look at Wei Sheng, and then at the young man who imed to be sent by Jin Jinyi, his expression revealed thoughts.


    "Miss Wei, please." The man smiled and stretched out his hand when he saw no one on the table.


    Wei Sheng stood up slowly, and after seeing the man, he turned and walked towards the door of the tea house. The Cui Jiayue family in the house waited for a while, and they all got up to follow.

 Chapter 1357: Goodbye Jin Jinyi (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1357: Goodbye Jin Jinyi (1)</h4>


    For Jin Jinyi''s sudden invitation, not only Wei Sheng was confused, Cyril also didn''t know the truth, let alone the Cui Yue family who originally nned to ask Zhu Demin to see Jin Jinyi.


    Zhu Demin''s smile when he watched Yue Ling''er go out seemed to be mixed with ttery and ttery. It was only after the team left that he was amazed and wondered who was that Miss Wei? It caused Jin Jinyi to personally send someone to invite it. It seemed that Yue Ling''er had been kept in the dark earlier.


    Recalling carefully, I didn''t act too rashly just now.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Wei Sheng drove all the way to the Wuxing Mountain. On the way, he asked the man surnamed Zhou who hade by his side. This man didn''t exin, but smiled and said that Miss Daowei would know when he arrived.


    When encountering this kind of thing, Wei Sheng''s first reaction was probably Zhou Hongxiang made a ghost, or Liang Donghua, who had already negotiated with Zhou Hongxiang, tried to use Jin Jinyi''s hand to solve his own people.


    Now he was near the Five Elements Mountain and was found by someone from the other side. Now he can only watch the changes and act safely when he sees the situation.


    Yue Ling''er thought this way at the moment.


    In another car behind.


    "Well, Wei Sheng has offended Nina Hayes before, Cui Xian, have you seen Nina Hayes exchanging looks with Wang Li before we leave..." Yue Linger''s words made Cui Xian in the front seat. As well as the Li Zhengwen and his wife in the back seat except her, they were all taken aback.


    Cui Yongzhen looked at the driver carefully, "Ling''er, what do you mean?"


    Yue Linger also looked at the back of the driver''s head with a guard, and lowered her voice, "I suspect that these are not Zhou Hongxiang''s people at all."


    The car became silent for a while.


    Li Zhengwen''s face sank, "Lao Yue is still in the front car." Yue Feng had just been sitting in the front car with Wei Sheng. If these people are really like what Yue Ling''er said, they are actually Nina Hayes. Yes, then this group of people are bad, and Yue Feng is in danger.


    Yue Linger''s eyebrows also showed anxious color, and he suddenly pulled out the pistol from the back of the waist, and pointed it at the back of the driver in front of him, "Stop the car in front, and who are you?"


    Cui Xian reprimanded in a clear voice, "Don''t be fooling around."


    The driving man obviously paused slightly because of her movement, but then he continued to move forward, "We are Mr. Jin''s people."


    "Nonsense!" Cui Yongzhen said sharply, "Why would Mr. Jin send someone to invite Wei Sheng? Did the surname Zhou send you?"


    The driving man looked calm and honest, "Mr. Zhou is in the car in front."


    Cui Yongzhen''splexion changed drastically, Zhou Hongxiang was in the car in front?


    However, Li Zhengwen pulled her back, and exined in a low voice, "The Xiao Zhou who came in just now has the surname Zhou. He was talking about him?"


    Cui Yongzhen''splexion eased, and then he looked at Yue Ling''er for help. Obviously, Cui Xian''s calmness and trust when facing Wei Sheng worries her deeply. At this time, it seems that she can only rely on Ling''er beside her. .


    Moreover, Yue Ling''er was clever and bold, and had more experience in such things than her.


    Yue Ling''er used the muzzle to push the driver''s head forward, and then turned his head to meet Cui Xian''s angry gaze. She was also very chilled, even if he didn''t care about his safety, could it be his parents? In his eyes, his safety is no better than his trust in Wei Sheng?


    At this time, he was ring at himself instead of being alert because of his words?


    "Here..." Cui Xian stretched out his fingers to the front window.

 Chapter 1358: Goodbye Jin Jinyi (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1358: Goodbye Jin Jinyi (2)</h4>


    At the same time, the driver also slowly stepped on the brakes and parked the car firmly behind the vehicle in front.


    Yue Ling''er twisted his eyebrows, raised his head and saw that the Gate of the Five Elements Mountain was right in front of him, but after another thought, what could this mean? If Jin Jinyi has reached an agreement with Zhou Hongxiang or Liang Donghua, the other party would use Mr. Jin''s hand to get rid of himself and others.


    So isn''t it a dead end toe to the Five Elements Mountain?


    Jin Jinyi''s sudden invitation was strange. She thought that her intuition could not go wrong. Although Wei Sheng''s expression was pretending to be calm just now, the fleeting nkness never escaped her Yue Linger''s eyes.


    In other words, Wei Sheng did not reach a consensus with Jin Jinyi, and the other party''s invitation was also beyond her expectation.


    But in the face of this abnormal situation, Cui Xian, who has always been alert, even if he doesn''t share the same hatred with him, even bluntly said that he was making trouble? What kind of ecstasy did Wei Sheng pour him into?


    "If youe, you will be at peace." Cui Xian turned his head to look ahead with a clear expression, then opened the car door, and stepped out of the car straightforwardly.


    ¡ª¡ª


    No matter how much spection the Cui family and Yue family are on this road, and how uneasy they are, at this moment, they have to be like Cui Xian said, and they will be at ease.


    Wei Sheng and Yue Feng followed the young man surnamed Zhou and walked towards the long steps of the Wuxingshan Hotel. Cui Xian followed Wei Sheng, with a cool face in Tsinghua, neat and tidy suit with almost no wrinkles, while Yue Linger supported Cui Yongzhen. , Following Li Zhengwen''s side, the three walked behind guardingly.


    Toe to this ce, they can''t help but be unguarded.


    The listed cars just parked at the foot of the mountain and the tall men who can be seen shuttled outside the door of this hotel undoubtedly added a bit of harshness and solemnity to this asion. This seems to be arge-scale summit of Taiwan power. Tai Hong Jin Jinyi held.


    After chatting on the road, Wei Sheng learned that Jin Jinyi has been called a golden master in recent years. He is now over seventy years old and he is also the president of the Global Hongmen League. He can be described as a highly respected figure of the Hongjia Taishan Beidou level. .


    If those elders who were above him at the time are still alive, he still asked Liang to say.


    No wonder Zhu Demin responded so much.


    The sun is high.


    When they boarded the gate of the hotel, Yue Feng and Li Zhengwen were already sweating. They only felt that the Five Elements Mountain was like a stove, and people were like steamed meat on the stove.


    From the beginning to the end, Yue Ling''er kept his hands on her waist and her waist on the gun. However, just as she was engrossed in waiting for the situation to develop as she expected, several figures suddenly appeared at the gate of the mountain. Wearing a Tang suit holding a cane, his gray hair is full of wind on his feet, causing chaos with the team behind him.


    This person rushed out of the mountain gate far away, and he set up a perg in the direction of Wei Sheng and looked at him. Then heughed and said, "Where is Miss Wei Shengwei?"


    The man surnamed Zhou next to Wei Sheng was taken aback for a moment, then raised a smile and turned to Wei Sheng politely, "Jin Ye came out personally."


    After saying this, he raised his voice in the direction of the old man, "Sir, I have invited Miss Wei over."


    This old man is Jin Jinyi. Undoubtedly, although Wei Sheng had expected Jin Jinyi¡¯s appearance to change, he did not expect that the other party was already so old. He couldn''t help but sighed, but seeing Jin Jinyi greeted him with a smile on his face, he had to speed up. She smiled, "Mr. King."


    In the back, Yue Ling''er had beautiful eyes, and Cui Yongzhen also opened his red lips in amazement, and then turned to look at her husband.

 Chapter 1359: Weigh the Jin Liang (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1359: Weigh the Jin Liang (1)</h4>


    Under the gaze of the crowd, Wei Sheng hurriedly met Jin Jinyi, only to see Jin Jinyi approaching, and took the initiative to stretch out his hand to hold Wei Sheng in ce, and the two of them shook hands and whispered something. Bing more cordial, making others confused.


    Even Yue Feng, who walked up next to Wei Sheng, only saw Wei Sheng bend over slightly. Hearing what Jin Jinyi said in her ear, the two of them smiled even more, actually turning their arms towards her. Walk towards the Wuxingshan Hotel.


    Wei Sheng and Jin Jinyi were in front, and Yue Feng stood there staring at the back of the two, and then looked at Cui Yongzhen and his party who were catching up from behind.


    Can¡¯t help thinking, dear, how can Wei Sheng really meet with Jin Jinyi? Isn''t she talking nonsense from start to finish?


    Li Zhengwen was even more confused in disbelief. He knew that he had his own way of distinguishing between people and things. When Wei Sheng''s concealment was tested on the way, he believed that she and Jin Jinyi were impossible to know each other.


    Wei Sheng''s attitude at the time indeed seemed very hesitant.


    But the reality is that the two people meet up well like something, which makes Li Zhengwen doubt his own ability to recognize people and things.


    Yue Ling''er was also holding Cui Yongzhen''s arm, her beautiful face was full of doubts and embarrassment, goodbye Cui Xian calmly looked at Wei Sheng''s back, and a sadness shed across her pretty face.


    "Is that Jin Jinyi?" Cui Yongzhen said in disbelief for confirmation.


    Yue Feng nodded confidently, "I followed Zhou Hongxiang once to meet Jin Ye, or at the time when the Global Hongmen Association was established more than a decade ago. That year, the Association was held in Taiwan, in Wuxing Mountain." After that, Yue Feng looked at Cui Xian.


    Thetter also nodded quietly. At that meeting, he and Wang Li were present on behalf of Zhou Hongxiang. It was the first time he saw Jin Jinyi as andlord. In his impression, this man was slick and sophisticated, but he did not speak and behave. It is difficult to show the majesty that strangers do not enter.


    It''s just a smiling tiger and old fox.


    I have never seen anyone close to Jin Jinyi like this before, and Peter Zhang, who befriended him, would not look like this when they met.


    But Wei Sheng is obviously different from others.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Wei Sheng followed Jin Jinyi all the way and entered the hall first. She also suspected that this was Zhou Hongxiang or Liang Donghua''s trick, but only when she met Jin Jinyi did she realize that it was Jin Jinyi from the future world who had already talked with this old Jin Jinyi.


    That''s why she remembered that the mobile phone in Cyril''s hands could be connected to the world on a single line, or even dial any phone.


    As long as the number used by the other party is known to Jin Jinyi in the past, the connection will naturally work.


    No matter how Kong Zhandong, Xiao Cyril and others persuaded that Jin Jinyi, in short, that Jin Jinyi had apparently persuaded Jin Jinyi next to him before he came to the Five Elements Mountain, and made this Jin Ye have a great influence on himself. Great curiosity.


    "Master Jin knows about me?" Wei Sheng asked in a low voice as he assisted Jin Jinyi towards the threshold.


    Jin Jinyi raised his head and smiled silently, "I have sent someone to contact Zhang Zhenyi and Cui Jiagui, and they will probably arrive in Kaohsiung tomorrow."


    Wei Sheng''s expression was shocked, and he stood still and sped his fists toward Jin Jinyi with a grin.


    Jin Jinyi looked at Wei Sheng recklessly in his eyes, stretched out his hand and pressed the arm of her fist, "Daen dare not be it, dare not be it! I will take you to meet someone..."

 Chapter 1360: Weigh the two pounds (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1360: Weigh the two pounds (2)</h4>


    Wei Sheng followed Jin Jinyi all the way to the room, only to know why this old fox could believe the so-called present and future remarks. It stands to reason that receiving such a call should be regarded as a fraudulent call. If you change to Wei Sheng himself, I am afraid that he will not listen to the other party. Finish talking.


    At first, persuading the old Hawking, Cyril of this world had to work hard to arrive in the UK, so persuading Jin Jinyi was no easy task.


    In this way, when he saw Old Hawking sitting in front of the French windows in Jin Jinyi''s room at the moment, Wei Sheng looked suddenly, dare to believe that it was the great **** who came to Taiwan himself, and Jin Jinyi was convinced of these remarks. Hawking is regarded as the father of the universe, a wonder man in the scientific world, and Jin Jinyi did not know the characters he had encountered in textbooks since childhood.


    Where did Hawkinge to Kaohsiung in person, just to deceive him?


    Indeed, no one came forward as forcefully as Elder Huo himself came forward.


    Obviously, when Hawking saw Wei Sheng enter the door, his smiling eyes seemed to shine brightly. Obviously, he only heard the name and didn''t see him in these years of experiments. At this moment, I saw this Wei Sheng himself who sessfully shuttled between two time and space, and his surprise was no less than Jin Jinyi.


    It''s a pity that the old man is inconvenient in his actions and words, otherwise I am afraid that he will have to rush forward to talk with Wei Sheng.


    "It''s nice to meet you, Wei, how am I in that world? Whether they are parallel or not, believe me, I will be your most faithful friend." A melodious and cheerful voice came from Hawking''s machine. Obviously it was already recorded.


    Wei Sheng squinted and smiled, "Hello Mr. Hawking, obviously we have been in a rtionship for a long time."


    Hawking''s eyes rolled slightly, and the smile on his slightly tilted head became more cordial and kind.


    Standing on the side, Jin Jinyi was already following the conversation between the two of them. He seemed to rub his hands a little eagerly. "Miss Wei, I have lived a lifetime for Jin Jinyi. What a strange thing! What should I say? I really should thank you for thinking of me!"


    Wei Sheng was a little bit dumbfounded. "Don''t say that, Mr. Jin. You should be clear about the trouble I''m having. I''m afraid this matter will cause Mr. Jin to get into trouble."


    Jin Jinyi waved his hand again and again, "Huh?! I haven''t experienced any trouble at Jin Jinyi''s age? I should be d that this trouble can be found on my head! Hahaha...otherwise, my age would be a waste of life. By the way, Mr. Hawking, do you have any other simr projects that require funding? Can I participate in it?"


    Having said that, Jin Jinyi said in a straightforward and emotional way, "I am so old that I have stepped into the coffin with one foot. It is meaningless to fight for power. But this science is like discovering the new world for me, really. The world is so big, there are no surprises!"


    Seeing Jin Jinyi''s slightly excited and flushing old face, Wei Sheng was also slightly relieved. He was worried that Jin Jinyi''s treacherous temper would not be easy to drive in this matter, but he did not expect the influence of this matter on him.


    "Mr. King is willing to devote himself to scientific research and development, and Mr. Hawking wees it." The assistant figure behind Hawking has already tranted for him at this moment.


    Jin Jinyi curiously said again, "Seeing that Miss Wei is young, I heard that it is over there..." When he said''over there'', he deliberately lowered his voice, "Is already the head of the Hong family, above Kong Zhandong? "

 Chapter 1361: Weigh the catties (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1361: Weigh the catties (3)</h4>


    Wei Sheng nodded and smiled, "Fortunately, Mr. Huang showed his love, and Mr. Kong is also willing to help, so that he can barely gain a foothold in Hong''s house."


    Jin Jinyi hurriedly waved his hand, "It''s no wonder that Miss Wei has such an adventure. At first nce, she is not an ordinary person. I don''t believe that someone else can stand firm at Hong''s house, but I believe you, Miss Wei!"


    Of course, Wei Sheng would not ask him why he believed it. This old fox is sleek, and some words are naturally passed by. It is all apliment, "Mr. Jin expressed his love, but I came here in a hurry. Mr. Zhang and Mr. Cui are now in a hurry. Come here, don¡¯t know if it¡¯s toote?"


    ¡ª¡ª


    "When Wei Sheng arrives, he enters the room with Jin Jinyi. I don''t know what he is talking about?" Yue Ling''er stood on the edge of the dance floor and picked up a piece of orange and put it in the entrance.


    Holding a cup of warm water, Yue Feng looked up at the entire banquet hall, "It seems that these are all to entertain Wei Sheng."


    The voice fell to the ground, and several people around him fell silent. Old Cyril had just received a call from Cyril. When he learned the situation, heughed and said nothing, but his eyes were faintly proud.


    When they arrived at the Wuxingshan Hotel, Cuiyue and his family were arranged by Haosheng. Even the luggage was brought by Jin Jinyi to the hotel. After Cui Yongzhen''s people washed up, they were arranged toe to this hall for the banquet. It was obviously Jin Jinyi. Prepared for Wei Sheng to catch the wind.


    Such a big show, such a carefully prepared battle, and the degree of importance it is self-evident, undoubtedly made the voices of earlier doubts obediently shut their mouths at this moment.


    Only Cui Xian was silent from beginning to end, Qing Jun''s face was thoughtful, as if he couldn''t figure out why there were so many unexpected situations in Wei Sheng that he knew.


    As Yue Linger said, if Wei Sheng really interacted with Jin Jinyi and had such a friendship with Kong Zhandong, we shouldn''t have heard from them for so many years, let alone disappear in order to avoid Nina Hayes.


    What did she go through?


    ¡ª¡ª


    Country M.


    San Francisco.


    Kong Zhandong has settled in Zhou Hongxiang''s mansion for four days, and there is no news from Wei Sheng during these four days.


    Yan Baiqing also turned from his earlier calmness to anxious anxiety, especially after learning that Liang Donghua had personally visited Zhou Hongxiang to negotiate with Zhou Hongxiang, it was obvious that Zhou Hongxiang had reached a certain degree of consensus with Liang Donghua.


    If Wei Sheng cannote to save people within five days as she said, Zhou Hongxiang will deliver Kong Zhandong to Liang Donghua at that time, and at the same time obtain the benefits from Liang Donghua, and now the time has entered thest day.


    Seeing Zhou Hongxiang''s increasingly confusing and confusing attitude, Yan Baiqing also felt a little desperate. But these days, he calmed down and pondered carefully. He was suddenly shocked that he had always been as scheming as him, and he also had an inexplicable trust in Wei Sheng.


    It was like a very natural sense of intimacy, all because of the very familiar attitude and pure way of getting along with him, so that Yan Baiqing stepped into such a zone unguardedly. Undoubtedly, Kong Zhandong was the same.


    "Fortunately, I have notified Lao Gu to watch the changes beforeing. He inquired about our situation. Once Zhou Hongxiang really intends to hand us over to Liang Donghua, Lao Gu will also lead people to do it." Yan Baiqing lowered his voice in the middle of the room.


    Lao Gu was from Kong Zhandong, and Yan Baiqing started to mobilize his staff on the day he escaped from the manor and headed to San Francisco. As long as there were their people outside, things could get a better chance.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Nina Hayes was quite unhappy these past two days, because Wang Lian''s person who was nning to intercept Wei Sheng halfway sent a message back, which meant that Wei Sheng had been picked up by Jin Jinyi back to the mansion. Is it not Liang Donghua''s ghost? And know.


    However, as she thought, Wei Sheng would have to weigh himself down if he wanted to save people.

 Chapter 1362: Confrontation (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1362: Confrontation (1)</h4>


    And the recent period, for Liang Donghua, is undoubtedly the most emotional and tense time in his life.


    Decades of hard work will be turned into rewards. The Hong family is about to receive the coveted list. The only difference is to remove Kong Zhandong''s heartache.


    Perhaps the only thing he didn''t expect in this whole thing was that Kong Zhandong fell into Zhou Hongxiang''s hands, fortunately, only a price was paid.


    He has reached an agreement with Zhou Hongxiang to transfer the two major ports of Richmond and Sequoia to Zhou Hongxiang by tomorrow, and he can take Kong Zhandong away from Zhou Hongxiang at noon tomorrow.


    To some extent, this is equivalent to the cessation ofnd and seeking peace. Although I hate Zhou Hongxiang in his heart, but thinking of the great cause that is about to be included in the bag, Liang Donghua can only choose to bear it for a while.


    San Francisco.


    In the dark night, a cold moon hung across the horizon, sprinkling the streets and alleys of this city with light and bright like jade beads. In the cold Huaguang, two figures slowly walked out of the 104 Seckel Lane. A mansion.


    It is Zhou Hongxiang''s residence.


    "Mr. Liang, Richmond and the Sequoia Port are the properties of Chu Guoliang and Xiang Maotong. They were originally people who rebelled from Kong Zhandong. Now they are assigned to Zhou Hongxiang. I''m afraid..." The middle-aged man walking behind Liang Donghua said in deep thought.


    The man was half a step forward, Liang Donghua was holding his hands behind him, and his figure was slowly descending straight. Although he was nearly sixty years old, his temples were faintly white, but the light in his eyes seemed to be as bright as the blue of the night. The stars in the sky are full of excitement and shocking.


    The corners of his lips slowly outline a curve, "Are you afraid they say I will kill the donkey?"


    The middle-aged man talking in the back paused slightly, wondering if crossing the river to demolish the bridge should be better?


    But seeing Liang Donghua snorted and said lightly, "That''s wrong, because I have to...kill the donkey before the grinding is removed."


    The middle-aged man was taken aback for a moment, but Liang Donghua in front of himughed loudly, "Just kidding, in the entire San Francisco area, only Richmond and Sequoia ports have low throughput. If we want to cut it, we can only cut it. These two pieces will be understood by Chu Guoliang and Xiang Maotong."


    Hearing that, the middle-aged manughed far-fetched, obviously not infected by Liang Donghua''s so-called humor. "What Mr. Liang said is that I only worry that they will not ept it in private."


    Liang Donghua nced at him diagonally, "The entire Hong family is about to be included in my palm. Is there any other choice to convince them? I p it out and throw two sweet dates back. Chu Guoliang is not talking all day long. I will let him get what he wants when he is promoted to make a fortune and die."


    The middle-aged man''s eyes twitched and said with a smile, "Mr. Liang looks in a good mood today."


    Liang Donghua stepped down the steps, looked up at the bright moon high above the horizon, and said in a long voice, "It''s really good." His long-cherished wish is about to be fulfilled. In the great cause of Hongmen, Liang Donghua''s family tree is finally inherited. For a man, it is especially an implication. For a man who has spent half his life ambitious, there is nothing more exciting for him.


    In the final analysis, I also want to thank the Tonya who suddenly appeared and was sent to the roster.


    At this moment, two more cars approached one after another under the night. Liang Donghua paused beside the stone pir below the steps and watched the two ck cars stand firmly under the long steps of Zhou Hongxiang''s mansion, and then the doors opened.


    Several figures walked out of it, "It''s Tonya." The middle-aged man behind Liang Donghua lowered his voice.

 Chapter 1363: Confrontation (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1363: Confrontation (2)</h4>


    "Huh?" Liang Donghua raised his eyes with some interest, and a pair of eagle eyes locked on the woman at the front of the crowd, and saw that the woman had already walked up the steps, apparently about to enter Zhou Hongxiang''s mansion.


    She was dressed in ck leather, with long hair plied and draped, tucked behind her ears, under the blue sky of the night, she showed a beautiful and extremely pale face. Her face was slightly tired, but her sharpened face and big bright eyes My eyes, with the long hair tucked in and the two white ears exposed, on the long steps of the night in San Francisco, it looks like the fairy under the night in the movie.


    Liang Donghua had this idea somehow, she looked like an elf with solemnity and hostility, which made him feel a little ufortable.


    After Liang Donghua said quietly, the woman suddenly stopped, turned her head slowly, and hit him with a pair of bright and quiet eyes.


    This caused Liang Donghua''s back to tremble slightly, and the middle-aged man standing behind him could clearly feel Liang Donghua''s changes, and then looked carefully at the woman on the steps-Tonya in surprise.


    Cui Xian, Yue Ling''er, Yue Feng, as well as Li Zhengwen and Cui Yongzhen and his wife who had to follow up anyway, all saw Liang Donghua standing under the stone pir on the right side of the stairs after getting off the bus.


    Especially Yue Ling''er lowered her voice and said vigntly, "Liang Donghua!"


    Cui Yongzhen and Li Zhengwen hurriedly looked at each other. They clearly knew that Liang Donghua was the Hong family tycoon who forced Kong Zhandong to such a degree and was the final boss of the whole incident. Faced with this, only hear his name and listen. People who are extremely dangerous, plus their small moves to Taiwan these days are all aimed at helping Kong Zhandong, so instinctively, I feel a little tight at this moment.


    Or nervous.


    Cui Xian, who was walking beside Wei Sheng, took a step forward without a trace at the moment, blocking Wei Sheng, who was originally exposed to Liang Donghua''s vision, behind him. Everyone on the scene knew that helping Kong Zhandong was equivalent to disobeying Liang Donghua.


    Especially for Liang Donghua, great cause is at your fingertips today.


    It seemed that Liang Donghua had just walked out of Zhou Hongxiang''s mansion. Everyone didn''t know what they had agreed upon, and it was only at this moment that they were more disturbed.


    It is hard to guarantee that Liang Donghua would not pull out his pistol at this time, and these brave people trying to assist Kong Zhandong copsed, and everyone was unable to advance or retreat for a while.


    Don''t know what to do if you stay in ce.


    "Mr. Liang."


    At this moment, under the silent and weird night, a female voice suddenly appeared, seeming to be a little hoarse at first because of not having spoken for a long time.


    Hearing the sound, Cui Xian turned to look at Wei Sheng behind him, only to see that she had no idea when she stood beside her, and she was under Liang Donghua''s sight again.


    Liang Donghua narrowed his eyes and stared at the woman who spoke, Tonya? Is it Tonya who gave the list to Kong Zhandong?


    "It''s been a long time." Wei Sheng said again, and people had already stepped down the steps slowly, walking slowly in the direction of Liang Donghua.


    "It''s interesting." Liang Donghua raised his hand to stop the action that his subordinates intended to intercept, then raised his head slightly and looked at the walking woman, "You are Tonia? When did we meet?"


    Upon hearing this, Wei Sheng slowly raised a smile on his tired face, and said in his heart that not only have we met, you have died in my hands.


    "Listen to Mr. Zhou, you made a bet with him?" Wei Sheng''s smile made Liang Donghua feel ufortable, but he quickly suppressed this inexplicable difort, his face was lightly spoken again, his eyes turned from interest to examination.

 Chapter 1364: Confrontation (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1364: Confrontation (3)</h4>


    Looking at this weing woman, she looked bold, but she didn''t even know how bold she was.


    Wei Sheng raised his eyebrows and nodded, "It seems that Mr. Liang already knows, yes, we did make a bet."


    Liang Donghua nced down the steps, then smiled on his majestic face, "I heard that you are going to unite with the Hong family. Please ask Jin Jinyi to deal with me. It is interesting."


    Wei Sheng also followed his gaze and looked below the empty space. Apart from his own vehicle, there was indeed no figure of Jin Jinyi. Obviously Liang Donghua was not surprised to see this scene.


    "It''s only me for Mr. Liang to usurp the throne for too much fanfare. Since you made all of Kong Zhandong''s line betray, then it is not too much for my Federation to help Mr. Kong." Wei Sheng said indifferently.


    Liang Donghuaughed, "Your Federation?" He said he nodded slowly, and turned his head to look at the middle-aged man behind him wonderingly, "Now young people, they are not very old, and each of them is not young? Ok?"


    "Mr. Liang, this is young and frivolous." The middle-aged man also smiled faintly, and nodded towards Liang Donghua, his eyes full of disapproval and slightly yful nces at Wei Sheng.


    Wei Sheng raised her head and nodded repeatedly, "It seems that Mr. Liang has already talked with Mr. Zhou?" After all, she looked at the Zhou family mansion above the steps, M Hong¡¯s headquarters, although she did not expect to be able to I met Liang Donghua here, but it was obvious that Liang Donghua had already talked with Zhou Hongxiang.


    And it looks good.


    Liang Donghua smiled faintly, the wrinkles in the corners of his eyes deepened with the smile, and said in a deep voice, "It is a good thing for young people to be aggressive, and boldness is not necessarily a bad thing, but first, you must be smart enough to distinguish your position. Although I don''t know you Why is there a roster of our Hong family, but Kong Zhandong can''t turn around anymore, no one will stand up at this time and make trouble for him. Since you have saved your friends, for the sake of the roster, I will give You point to an open road towards the airport and don¡¯t look back."


    He lightly tapped Wei Sheng''s vehicle under the steps with his chin. In Liang Donghua''s view, the bet between Wei Sheng and Zhou Hongxiang was harmless to him. Obviously, this woman just took out the list of Hong''s family to save her friend. Kong Zhandong intends to exchange.


    Unexpectedly, Kong Zhandong was taken by herself the next day, so she brought the surname Kong to Zhou Hongxiang and exchanged a few friends with Kong Zhandong. This made Liang Donghua feel a little admired. This woman is very courageous and can be confused. Kong Zhandong is also a strange talk.


    Now that she got what she wanted, Liang Donghua, for the sake of this roster, also agreed to let her make a living.


    As for the bottom of Tonya, because of the roster, he has found out in the past two days that the former CEO of Keno Racing, a Chinese racer named Wei Sheng, was killed by Nina Hayes and disappeared after falling off a cliff. Seven yearster, everyone thought she was dead, but in the end she lived again and came back to save her little lover.


    He still has no time to explore the situation on Jin Jinyi''s side. In fact, he does not think it is necessary. After tomorrow noon, everything is a foregone conclusion.


    "Young man, be smart." After Liang Donghua said this, he continued to walk forward with his hand. He was neither salty nor indifferent, and seemed to be arrogant towards the younger generations, which might embarrass everyone present, but seeing that Liang Donghua didn''t intend to continue to be embarrassed, he was undoubtedly relieved.

 Chapter 1365: Confrontation (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1365: Confrontation (4)</h4>


    Looking at Liang Donghua''s back, Wei Sheng''s mouth gradually formed a smile.


    Not far from his side, Yue Linger''s suppressed anger sounded, "You are too courageous, are you afraid of getting into trouble?"


    Wei Sheng took the initiative to meet Liang Donghua. From her point of view, it was an act of ignorance. At this time, she couldn''t hide. What''s more, she was bold enough to take the initiative to challenge her. Although Jin Jinyi treated her well in Kaohsiung, in the end Jin Jinyi did not agree with them. Come back together.


    What on earth Wei Sheng had secretly discussed with Jin Jinyi, she didn''t tell everyone, but she went straight to Zhou Hongxiang''s mansion when she returned to San Francisco. Everyone spected that maybe Jin Jinyi was willing to help, or there might be other opportunities.


    But now Wei Sheng is not relying on it. It is too bold to meet Zhou Hongxiang''s provocationst year. She almost caused everyone trouble.


    After hearing the sound, Wei Sheng nced at Yue Ling''er, but it was Cui Xian who was speaking, "She came up to avoid trouble."


    Yue Linger was taken aback when he heard the words.


    Li Zhengwen also pondered and said, "At this time, it is better to be active than passive. If Liang Donghua takes the initiative to find our troubles, it is indeed difficult to get out."


    Wei Sheng nced at Li Zhengwen, then turned and walked towards the direction of the vehicle under the steps. Cui Xian also turned and moved along with her.


    The others were stunned again. Cui Yongzhen stunned and pointed at the back of Zhi Wei Sheng, and pointed at the mansion of Zhou Hongxiang above the steps. Is it possible that she really nned to listen to Liang Donghua and drive directly to the airport? When did she be so aware of current affairs?


    Yue Feng''splexion changed, and Cui Xian''s voice came in the night, "Since Liang Donghua has just been here, it is not the time for us to find Zhou Hongxiangst year, first find a ce to settle down."


    After hearing this, Yue Feng pondered and nodded his head. The surname Liang had just walked out of Zhou Hongxiang''s mansion, and Hongxiang had already negotiated with him. At this time, he had to detain himself and his group. It would be really difficult to get out.


    In this way, Yue Feng followed back and turned back.


    Standing on the steps, Yue Ling''er was stunned, and was suddenly shocked that Wei Sheng had be the leader among the crowd unknowingly. He could not help pursing his lips and raising his voice and asked, "How did you and Mr. Jin agree? Shouldn''t we give us an answer?"


    "You don''t need to know." From a distance, Wei Sheng''s voice came, and then the car door closed.


    That night, in the living room of the hotel suite, in the entire long and two short sofa circle, Li Zhengwen and his wife, Yue Feng and his daughter, were sitting in it at this moment, discussing and analyzing the current situation in a low voice and the dangers that might be encountered tomorrow.


    Wei Sheng was really speechless all the way back, and seemed to be toozy to deal with everyone, so much so that everyone was at a loss as to whether Jin Jinyi agreed to help, or what step he could help, it was mostly just a guess.


    Wei Sheng returned to the room to rest at the moment.


    The banquet that Jin Jinyi prepared on that day ended, and she took a ne back to San Francisco the next morning. Because of the limited time, she didn''t even have time to meet Zhang Zhenyi and others on the way.


    She was nning to return to San Francisco to stabilize Zhou Hongxiang first, but she did not expect to meet Liang Donghua walking out of Zhou Hongxiang''s mansion.


    After returning to the room to take a shower, Wei Sheng wore a bath suit and returned to the room. There was a slight knock on the door. She walked to the door and heard a low voice outside the door, "It''s me."


    It''s Choi Hyun.


    Over the past few days, due to time constraints, there is indeed no time to talk with Cui Xian, and the two seem to have remained silent in tacit understanding.


    When she opened the door, she noticeably paused with her fingers on the armrest for a while, and then squeezed it hard, and saw the handsome figure in the white shirt outside the door, and a smile slowly appeared on her face. However, the smile was still in the future, and the figure was already beyond lightning speed. The momentum came to the front and grabbed her waist.


    Before Wei Sheng had time to react, the sound of the door closing softly came from his ears.


    The nose is also filled with the good smell of men at close range. Unlike Xiao Cui Xian, this is a taste that is exclusive to mature men. It is a bit **** in the clear, and it is mixed with an iparable calm and steady. After practicing, Wei Sheng raised his head, and the dazzling smile on his clear face caught his eye.

 Chapter 1366: Sleepless at night

    <h4>Chapter 1366: Sleepless at night</h4>


    Yugouy ntingly in the sky, casting a luminous glow, cold and quiet.


    It smelled like the man on the opposite side.


    He lowered his eyebrows slightly, his face was soaked with softness, and the clear lines of lips were slightly upwards. The eyes locked on her face were extremely focused.


    Wei Sheng stared at this scene nkly.


    Seeing that she did not dodge, Cui Xian''s eyes flickered slightly, locked on the pink lips, and slowly bowed her head, sending the charming breath of her body into Wei Sheng''s nose more and more closely until the tip of her nose was lightly When he touched, his figure paused visibly, and then he felt that the woman in front of him hadn''t dodged, so he closed his eyes slightly and mmed his lips.


    The soft, smooth, and delicate touch makes people nervously tense. The luminous glow seems to be soaked in a few intoxicating trembling colors. His arms are subconsciously tightened, and people take her to take a step forward and hold the person in his arms. Stepping into the wall, prepare to savor the sweetness that made him wait for it.


    "Cui Xian..." Wei Sheng''s voice suddenly came from the night.


    But her breath did not prate into the mouth he was close to. Subconsciously, the man felt that something was wrong and opened his eyes slightly, only to realize that she had no idea when she ced her palm between the two of them. The petals were printed on the back of her hand, and the soft, smooth and delicate touch did note from Wei Sheng''s lips.


    He was taken aback for a moment, and then slowly stood up straight, with a dazzling smile still blooming in his eyes, and whispered, "I am too anxious."


    Wei Sheng put down his arms and stared at his face, his lips parted slightly, he wanted to say something, and finally turned into a long sigh, "I''m sorry."


    Cui Xian''s figure trembled slightly, but his smile became stronger, "Wei Sheng, you never need to apologize to me."


    Wei Sheng''s face is bing more and moreplicated. Thisplexity may be far lessplex than the bottom of his heart. It is desperate and ashamed. There is nothing to be ashamed of falling in love with another person, even Wei Sheng can clearly understand Xiang Xili. He rified his position and filtered the rtionship in front of him without any muddle.


    But when facing Cui Xian, facing his increasingly unconcealed gaze over the past few days, and facing the cherishment that bluntly revealed in that gaze, Wei Sheng also feltplicated. After all... she was because of Cui Xian in front of her. Gradually fell in love with another Cui Xian, as if he could have responded to his constant emotion over the years, but ultimately did not respond to him.


    This can''t help but feel a little guilty.


    How should she exin to him that she is in love with Cui Xian, but not Cui Xian in front of her.


    Wei Sheng can almost imagine the embarrassing state of Cui Xian after learning the truth,''she is going to marry Cui Xian, but it''s not me'', so she has always been vigorous and resolute in dealing with things like her. At this time, she is also scratching her head. I couldn''t utter the words when I reached the tongue.


    "I have to apologize." Wei Sheng took a step back and bowed deeply to Cui Xian in the dark night.


    Thetter''splexion became a little weird.


    Wei Sheng carefully lifted his eyelids and nced at his expression. He saw Cui Xian staring at her weirdly for a long while, then smilingly took out a cigarette from his pocket and lit it, and walked to the window with one hand in his pocket, smiling. Looking back at her sideways, "It seems that you already belong to you."


    After saying this, Cui Xian stared at her with a quiet smile, staring at every subtle change in her face.

 Chapter 1367: Blooming corn

    <h4>Chapter 1367: Blooming corn</h4>


    Wei Sheng opened his mouth and raised his eyes to look at this insightful man.


    And Cui Xian is also looking at her, although the corner of his mouth still smiles, but the smile is already slightly stiff.


    Sure enough, it was Wei Sheng he knew.


    The smile on the corner of the man''s mouth was a bit bitter, but he raised his eyebrows and looked at her rxedly, "It seems that I am going to congratte you, what kind of man is it? When will I wait until I can drink the wedding wine?"


    Wei Sheng smiled bitterly and stood up straight, "I''m afraid..."


    Cui Xian raised his eyebrows lightly, took a deep cigarette, spit out the smoke out of the window, turned his back and said, "What kind of man?"


    Wei Sheng smiled far-fetched, looking at his back quietly, "Like you."


    "It''sforting." Cui Xian paused in his hand, and then threw half of the cigarette out of the window.


    Wei Sheng took a deep breath. He originally nned to show his heart to Cui Xian before leaving, but now it seems that the time is right, but before she can speak, the man has turned and walked outside the house, "You are tired too, take a rest early."


    Wei Sheng watched him quietly, watching him escape the room with a slightly more flustered step than usual, and then her heart was sultry, her arms stretched out and her head fell into the bed, looking at the unlit top of her head. Light tube.


    Sleepless all night.


    In this bizarre world.


    There are always things that go astray.


    There will always be some people who just walk away.


    There are always things that are very different from what we expected and hope. It is like being twisted in apletely different direction by a big hand with a strange force, asking for nothing, asking for nothing, giving birth to irreversible bitterness, perhaps this is life.


    Some people decided to obey, such as Wei Sheng.


    Some people decide to challenge life after tossing and turning, such as Da Choi Hyun.


    Early the next morning, Cui Xian waited at the door of Wei Sheng, with a white shirt, neat cuffs, dry short hair, a Tsinghua suit, and two dark eye circles. His face was cold and his eyes were smiling. He held one in his hand. The hot corn and the blooming husks make the whole corn look like blooming flowers.


    This scene fell in the eyes of Yue Ling''er, who had just stepped out of the room after washing, she snorted hard and unabashedly, and walked towards the restaurant.


    "I don''t have time for breakfast. I sent a report from someone staring at Liang Donghua. Liang Donghua left San Mateo County half an hour ago. He should have arrived in San Francisco by now. It seems that Zhou Hongxiang has changed the trading time earlier." The voice fell in Yue Linger''s ears.


    So ten minutester, the Cui family and the Yue family, holding rice or steaming steamed buns, changed the breakfast location to the road to Lane 104, Saiker Street.


    On the way.


    Cui Yongzhen, Li Zhengwen and Yue Feng sat in the next car, still discussing the topic ofst night.


    Li Zhengwen said, "We still believe in Lao Yue, and we have also seen the rtionship between Wei Sheng and Jin Jinyi. She still makes sense for her to make such an arrangement."


    Cui Yongzhen said, "But Ling''er''s analysisst night also made sense to me. Even if Jin Jinyi agrees to help, how far can this matter help, and will he be persuaded by Zhou Hongxiang? The head of the Hong family did not see her looking for it."


    Yue Feng sighed and said, "Don''t be irritable. If youe, you will be at ease."


    Cui Yongzhen nodded, "I don''t think that Liang Donghua is easy to deal with. This matter, don''t rush up when the timees, first see how they deal with it."

 Chapter 1368: Get together

    <h4>Chapter 1368: Get together</h4>


    Today is a good day and a bad day for Nina Hayes.


    Fortunately, in this invisible battle, she is far better than Wei Sheng by virtue of her powerful back figure. At least until now, Kong Zhandong will be handed over to Liang Donghua. The Wei Sheng who had previously praised Haikou has not appeared to rescue.


    The bad news is that she knows this, she won''t let her go.


    But now, since she knows that she is not dead, she will not be able to escape from her palm sooner orter. This hatred begins with jealousy. After so many years, the woman who was so lucky that she was only looking up at the time was already There is nothing to make her jealous to the point where the other person must die.


    But it''s a pity that I almost put her to death. Now that I think about it, I know that the other party won''t let him go easily, so how can Wei Sheng not die, how can she be at ease.


    Fortunately, standing by Zhou Hongxiang''s side, she could look at too many things and do too many things, including pinching the woman who was reluctant to live and die, and appeared again.


    Today''s Nina Hayes wears a red dress with a ck leather belt around her waist. The exquisite figure under the red dress is divided into two, which is exactly what Zhou Hongxiang is obsessed with. She rolled her long red hair high behind her head, revealing her delicate features and slender neck, with a charming smile on her face.


    With a smile, Kong Zhandong and Yan Baiqing were taken out.


    Then she looked at Zhou Hongxiang beside her with azure blue eyes filled with admiration and obsession, and gently leaned her body on him.


    "Mr. Kong, the five-day deadline has expired. It seems that your kid has not kept his promise, and I am not happy to entertain all the time. So, I will be the peacemaker. Please Mr. Liang wille to meet him personally to ensure that Mr. Kong is innocent. "Zhou Hongxiang pinched the cigar in one hand, turned the steel ball in his hand with the other hand, and looked at Kong Zhandong with a smile.


    He looked at Kong Zhandong''s gaze, as if looking at the wealth and benefits at his fingertips.


    In fact, he has already got it. Last night, his ship officially entered the port of Red Shirt City and Richmond. Z Hong ceded a lot of profit. As he expected, how could the old fox Jin Jinyi wade into the muddy water at this time? .


    "Mr. Zhou''s great kindness, someone from Kong took it down!" Kong Zhandong''s face was as sinking as water, his eyes were cold, and he walked toward the front door with his hands lifted up. If he didn''t guess wrong, Liang Donghua''s car should be waiting outside the door at this moment. .


    Yan Baiqing also shed a bit of bitter hatred between his eyebrows, his old eyes squinted and walked out. It seems that today''s fierce battle cannot be escaped. It is so easy for Liang Donghua to sit in this position.


    Zhou Hongxiang smiled and rubbed the steel ball in his hand, saying that you Kong Zhandong still knows whether you live or die. You and I are gratitude or grievance. After today, you may have to take it to Huangquan Road. The Hong family of Z has changed hands. Zhou Hongxiang''s cup of soup is a share deal.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Hongxiang took a step, walked out smilingly, stretched his right palm forward, and the steel ball gently turned in that palm, which was very ufortable.


    Coming to the top of the steps, Kong Zhandong entered his eyes. Liang Donghua¡¯s line of cars stopped neatly from 20 meters below the steps. He hadn¡¯t stood still, the door opened, Liang Donghua had already stepped out of the car, and a woman was following him, like After carefully grooming, she lightly held Liang Donghua''s arm, her cold face looked pale and tired, it was Huang Xinya.


    Kong Zhandong''s eyes suddenly becameplicated.


    At this moment, two ck Mercedes-Benz sedans galloped from the oblique side road and parked neatly in the center of Liang Donghua''s vehicle on the opposite side of the long stairs and the long stairs. Everyone looked at him, the door opened, and they saw one. The slender figure was bent over and was slowly stepping out. She suddenly raised her hand and stretched her waist fiercely in the hot sunlight.

 Chapter 1369: Beauty Rescue Hero (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1369: Beauty Rescue Hero (1)</h4>


    People''s eyes were all focused on this unscrupulous woman who stretched like no one else.


    Zhou Hongxiang frowned, "Who let them break in?"


    The subordinates around you look at me, and I look at you, they all bow their heads in silence.


    Wei Sheng moved his neck up to the sky, turned his eyes back to Kong Zhandong who was standing on the steps, and turned his gaze to Zhou Hongxiang, "What, boss Zhou? Looking at this battle, is it going to be self-defeating? It has been five days, not waiting. What does it mean to contact Liang Donghua when Ie back?"


    Zhou Hongxiang was displeased when she was questioned in public like this. He said that this woman asked you to be a clown that day and utterly talked about yourself in front of me. Do you really regard yourself as a person? Come here to question me?


    "Haha, count the time. Five days are just right. Someone Zhou said the count always counts, why? It seems that Miss Wei has invited someone?" Zhou Hongxiang''s eyes were cold and there was a trace of contempt. It is obvious that she is going to y again today. Any trick is futile.


    Fang Liang Donghua watched the two cars that had been killed, but saw that the crowd was still the samest night. He couldn''t help butughed, "Little girl, it seems that you don''t intend to follow what I said yesterday."


    Wei Sheng turned to look at Liang Donghua, and looked directly at him aggressively between his lips, "Mr. Liang''s words, Wei Sheng is indeed taught, but unfortunately I can''t leave my friend behind. I have to boldlye over today."


    The corners of Liang Donghua¡¯s mouth twitched slightly, seeming to beughing at the young man¡¯s ignorance. He slowly moved his gaze away from Wei Sheng, no longer intending to spend more time with her, but turned to look at Kong Zhandong, "Kong Zhandong, In order to win the trust of Mr. Huang, you murdered Huang Jinzi, my sessor to the Hong family. Later, you colluded with Cao Zuojin to falsely pass on Mr. Huang''s will and seek power to usurp the throne. All kinds of crimes are rebellious! Mr. Huang is alive in the sky, and today, someone is Liang. I''vee to clear the door at the risk of the world."


    Kong Zhandong twisted his eyebrows and sneered, standing above the top of the ranks and said loudly, "Liang Donghua, you will buckle a bowl of **** on me. Huang Jinzi disappeared back then. Everyone with a discerning eye can see that it was Cao Zuojin''s trick. I colluded with Cao Zuojin? A joke! The will is clearly written in ck and white. It has always been experienced. What do you say is false?"


    After saying this, Kong Zhandong looked at Huang Xinya beside Liang Donghua, his eyes were already clear.


    After Huang Xinya met his gaze, a trace of regret shed on her morous face, and her eyelids were weakly lowered.


    Liang Donghua nced at him intently, as if he hadpletely ignored him, "Oh? You didn''t collude with Cao Zuojin, why is he still alive now..."


    "If it weren''t for my Kong Zhandong chasing him all these years, do you think he would be willing to shrink Macau?" Kong Zhandong''s eyebrows plummeted, and then his eyebrows stretched and sighed, "You are the heart of the jackal, what am I to exin to you? ......Oh, Mr. Zhou, it seems that you have made up your mind to collude with Liang Donghua today. Are you going to get me Kong Zhandong right?"


    Zhou Hongxiang turned the steel ball in his hand gently, and said with a smile, "Where is Mr. Kong, Mr. Liang has already told me that he will never embarrass Mr. Kong. Whether Mr. Kong hasmitted these crimes or not, it will be determined by the General Assembly. Well."


    Will always decide? Kong Zhandong¡¯s lips overflowed with a sneer. I am afraid that once he falls into Liang Donghua¡¯s hands, Kong Zhandong will not be able to see the sun tomorrow. Will he still be able to wait for those who are trying to share the profits to support him?


    Every word of you and me seemed to ignore Wei Sheng.


    Only Nina Hayes.

 Chapter 1370: Heroes of the United States (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1370: Heroes of the United States (2)</h4>


    After Wei Sheng appeared on the stage, Nina Hayes¡¯ eyes never left her face. Regarding Wei Sheng¡¯s rushing into the muddy water again, it seemed to be unexpected and reasonable, no matter what. , This time she brought it to the door again.


    The smile on Nina Hayes'' delicate face became more enchanting. She made up her mind that she would not be allowed to leave San Francisco again today. No, she could not even leave Lane 104 on Circle Avenue.


    She admits that she is a very boring woman, especially after talking with Zhou Hongxiang, she is idle, so she has to think about how to step on this woman who has disappeared out of thin air for seven years. Perhaps, this game Plus Choi Hyun will be more interesting.


    Nina Hayes'' yful gaze wandered from time to time on Wei Sheng and Cui Xian.


    At the same time, Liang Donghua didn''t seem to intend to spend any more time. He waved his hand, and several men behind him attempted to rush up the steps and bet Kong Zhandong and his party.


    Zhou Hongxiang''s motion of kneading the steel ball in his hand paused, and the corners of his lips gradually pulled up an inexplicable smile.


    "Hold on." Wei Sheng suddenly raised his voice, and at the same time he stretched out his hand to block Liang Donghua''s path, and said with a smile across the middle of the road, "Mr. Liang and Mr. Zhou are not taking me seriously, I am today The purpose ofing, but Xian Kong Zhandong went home."


    Nina Hayes raised her eyebrows and looked at Wei Sheng in surprise.


    Huang Xinya curled her eyebrows and stared at her in disbelief.


    Liang Donghua stretched out his hand and stroked his beard lightly. He paused while Wei Sheng spoke, then lifted his eyelids to look at the bold woman.


    Zhou Hongxiang, who is above the high-end, also had his eyelids drooping, and his face looked a little unhappy.


    Obviously, in the eyes of many people, Wei Sheng''s approach seemed a bit reckless.


    In fact, she dared to appear here today, it was already a reckless performance.


    Kong Zhandong turned his eyes to Wei Sheng. Kong Zhandong was very surprised that she was able to return, but seeing that the few who came with her today were still the few rescued that day, he knew that the n to ask Jin Jinyi for help had failed. Up.


    "It''s none of your business, let''s go!" Kong Zhandong cut his face and looked cold, staring at Wei Sheng and beckoning to leave.


    Wei Sheng smiled soothingly, raised his wrist and looked at his watch, "When Wei Sheng talks, the foam I always spit out is nails, and I will not break my promise if I pick you up home." Xindao came on the road and said okay with Cyril on the phone. Arrived on time, how could this Jin Jinyi note to the rescue.


    Yue Ling''er hesitated a little and then stepped forward,ing to Wei Sheng''s side and lowering her voice, "What are you going to do?"


    Wei Sheng looked at her squintingly, smiling without answering.


    Yue Ling''er was anxious, and secretly scolded Wei Sheng for pretending to be deep. When is this?


    Liang Donghua first clenched his fist and coughed out on his lips, then smiled lightly, "This girl is willing to show the limelight, since you want me to take you... seriously..." Speaking of this, Liang Donghua smiled as if it were funny.


    Kong Zhandong''s eyebrows darkened.


    Seeing Liang Donghua put down his arm, his expression was slightly severe, "Then take them away with me."


    Wei Sheng was happy, and walked in front of Liang Donghua with his hand, so that the big men behind Liang Donghua looked on guard, and saw her standing three meters away in front of Liang Donghua. You said it doesn¡¯t count. I¡¯m very curious about one more thing. When Mr. Liang first saw me, his expression was a bit wrong. Will there be an illusion of life as a star?"


    The expressions of everyone around him changed drastically.


    Liang Donghua''s eyebrows suddenly sank.

 Chapter 1371: Rescue (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1371: Rescue (1)</h4>


    It is hot at noon on a flowing fire day.


    The temperature seemed to entrain the heart-palpiting heat, and the breath of murder in front of the Zhou family mansion disappeared invisible, making my heart slightly cool.


    Yue Ling''er didn''t understand where Wei Sheng was emboldened. Even if Jin Jinyi was supporting her, you should know that this is Country M, not Jin Jinyi''s territory. There is Zhou Hongxiang and Liang Donghua. From a certain perspective, these two Human status is not inferior to Jin Jinyi.


    Is she ignorant of this, or is she too arrogant to think that she has relied on?


    You need to know that even if Jin Jinyi personally arrived today and annoyed Liang Donghua or Zhou Hongxiang, the former had no reason to desperately protect her.


    Thinking of this, Yue Ling''er looked at Wei Sheng''s back gaze, and couldn''t help shing a slight contempt, because the woman in front of her gave her the feeling like a nouveau riche who suddenly turned over, self-righteous and blindly arrogant.


    I remember that a few years ago, Wei Sheng was still defeated by Nina Hayes and disappeared.


    No matter what kind of opportunities she has obtained during these years and has been appreciated by Jin Jinyi, she obviously does not have the capital to be arrogant on such asions. People are very self-knowledge. After all, Yue Linger still thinks Wei Sheng is right. The world where interests are paramount is not well understood.


    Xu is that she thinks she has entered this world at first taste of fur, but she does not know that she has no corresponding value. How can Jin Jinyi really support her to offend Zhou Hongxiang and Liang Donghua?


    "Hehe..." Liang Donghua suddenlyughed, the voice seemed to be squeezed out of his throat, so gloomy that it made people tremble inexplicably, "Bane? I really want to know, how do you n to be my nemesis? "


    Wei Sheng smiled slowly, stretched out the index finger and **** of his thumb, and gently rubbed it for a while and said, "I''ll pinch my fingers and count, Mr. Liang had a **** feud with me in his previous life, the kind of endless death."


    A touch of disbelief shed on Huang Xinya''s cold face, looking at Wei Sheng iprehensibly, wondering if this woman didn''t know the consequences of angering Liang Donghua, and she couldn''t understand why such nonsense appeared in her mouth anyway. Talk.


    What is it implying? What''s the sarcasm? Still ironic?


    I''m afraid that no one except Wei Sheng herself knows what she means.


    Liang Donghua stretched out his hand and stroked his beard, and said with dark eyebrows, "Oh? I never die... Then did I kill you, or did you kill me?"


    Wei Sheng hugged his chest, pointed his thumb at himself, then pointed at Liang Donghua, grinning, "The winner must be the one who can stand here in the end."


    Others are puzzled.


    However, Liang Donghua''s expression was already extremely gloomy.


    However, just as everyone thought he was going to point his guns at each other, there was a hum of cars in the distance. Kong Zhandong, standing on the high tform, suddenly brightened, and saw about ten ck cars rushing up from the fork in the road. Exit, drive straight to the location of Wei Sheng''s vehicle, and then stop neatly and uniformly.


    The front door of the car opened first, and from it emerged a big man who was over forty a year old. He had a burly figure and sparse hair. What you can see at a nce is almost his thick and fat earlobe. A thick silver ring hangs on the man''s right earlobe. , Especially dazzling.


    "Old Valley!" Yan Baiqing''s eyes also became sharper. This person is Kong Zhandong''s confidant and Laogu, and also theirst hope for rescue.


    "Mr. Kong!" The man raised his head and saw Kong Zhandong standing at a high level, and he couldn''t help shouting.


    At the same time, another person walked on the old car, making Kong Zhandong a little startled.

 Chapter 1372: Rescue (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1372: Rescue (2)</h4>


    I saw Lao Gu in the car, as Lao Gu rushed out of the car, and another person walked out of the car. Seeing this person, Liang Donghua and Zhou Hongxiang were all taken aback. Even Kong Zhandong was unclear. Therefore, this person is not someone else. It is Cui Jiagui from the Hong family of Australia.


    Whether it is Kong Zhandong, Liang Donghua or Zhou Hongxiang, they have had very little contact with this Ao Hong Cui Jiagui. It is well known that he has made huge profits in trading and evenpared to drugs, and the risk is very small, which can be described as greedy.


    It''s a pity that Cui Jiagui''s local environment is conducive to his business. Z and M Hong''s family is not close to him, and he can hardly get involved. He can be regarded as a celebrity in the general meeting over the years. What is this for no reason?


    Seeing Cui Jiagui getting out of Kong Zhandong''s car, Liang Donghua wore his beard, and thought that Cui Jiagui also nned to put a foot in this matter and make a return trip to bite the gold? Doesn''t this add to the trouble?


    Kong Zhandong was also thinking secretly at this moment, it is possible that the old general who asked him toe over to help, this was beyond his expectation.


    But he didn''t want to. After Cui Jiagui got out of the car, he raised his voice andughed, "Which is Wei Sheng? Let me see, who is it!"


    Everyone present was taken aback.


    Wei Sheng couldn''t help but smile when he saw Cui Jiagui. When he was attacked by Watanabe in R Guohai, he was forced to flee to the ind full of rowan trees. Cui Jiagui and Zhang Zhenyi drew their swords to help her advance and retreat. The rtionship is naturally different than ordinary people.


    Seeing Cui Jiagui now is also inexplicably cordial. Wei Sheng smiled and strode forward and stretched out his right hand towards Cui Jiagui, but not a handshake. Seeing her with her arms raised up, she felt like meeting a brother and holding her palm.


    When Cui Jiagui saw her weing, he guessed that this person was Wei Sheng. Seeing her appearance, he was taken aback for a moment, and then, with a smile on his face, he followed Wei Sheng''s movements and stretched out his hands. The two sped their hands in one ce. The other arm stretched out and gave a hug in front of everyone.


    "If Mr. Cui doesn''te again, I won''t be able to hold it." Taking advantage of the hug, Wei Sheng said with a low voice andughed. Obviously Cui Jiagui''s attitude was that he had already met Old Hawking and Cyril, because he was going to arrive in Kaohsiungter, and Wei Sheng was worried about the dy on his way back, so he returned to San Francisco first.


    At the same time, Cui Jiagui, who arrived in Macau, also rushed to San Francisco non-stop. The two settled down one day after another.


    "Miss Wei has a good personality! No wonder I, Cui Jiagui, would like to make this friend of you! To tell you the truth, I have always believed in the four-dimensional space that Mr. Hawking said, and I admired his theory so much! I didn''t expect... it''s amazing..." After everyone hugged, Cui Jiagui stepped back and looked at Wei Sheng up and down, his eyes full of curiosity and excitement.


    Confusing the others, Kong Zhandong and Yan Baiqing looked at each other. The former raised his eyebrows and thought that Cui Jiagui came to Wei Sheng? However, thetter''splexion eased. It seems that Wei Sheng''sing today was not aimless. On the contrary, she came prepared.


    Zhou Hongxiang squeezed the steel ball in his hand, a pair of thieves'' eyes turned upside down, and listened to Liang Donghua¡¯s yin geodesicughter, "Why, about the Hong family of our country Z, Mr. Cui is far away in Australia, and he intends to do nothing. ?"


    Cui Jiagui withdrew his gaze from Wei Sheng, raised his eyebrows and stared at Liang Donghua for a while, put one hand behind him, and slowly converged to smile, "Hong families from all over the world have the same origin, and mutual support has only continued to this day. What is the difference between you and us. Besides, I wille. Seeing Mr. Kong, when is it your turn to talk to me, Liang Donghua?"

 Chapter 1373: Which is Wei Sheng (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1373: Which is Wei Sheng (1)</h4>


    Kong Zhandong has been in power for many years, and he is at the same helm as Cui Jiagui. The two are of course at the same level. Liang Donghua is in the second line, and his status is naturally not as high as Cui Jiagui.


    Therefore, there is nothing wrong with Cui Jiagui saying this to Liang Donghua at the moment.


    However, Liang Donghua''s ambition and self-confidence could not be heard so much. When the expression was gloomy, a bit of resentment rose in his eyes staring at Cui Jiagui. Regardless of his age, status or seniority, it is difficult for anyone in Hong''s family to be able to match him. No matter where he goes, he is not regarded as a guest of honor.


    No one underestimated him even when dealing with other Hong family elders.


    What Liang Donghua hates most is being underestimated because of his inferior status to Kong Zhandong. This Cui Jiagui made it clear today that he helped Kong Zhandong be so despised in public, how can he not hate him.


    "Ho ho..." Liang Donghua said with a cold smile, "Kong Zhandong has a lot of crimes and is no longer worthy to take charge of Mr. Huang''s family business. I haven''t heard of any friendship between him and Mr. Cui before. I urge you to take care of yourself. Snow, don¡¯t care about other people¡¯s frost."


    Cui Jiagui nodded with a smile, "This matter really has nothing to do with me."


    Liang Donghua surveyed the corners of his mouth, "Then Mr. Cui, pleasee back, San Francisco is a mixed bag, and I also advised Mr. Cui and others not to stay for long. The affairs in my door areplicated, and I am afraid it will be difficult to entertain in the near future. Wait until the end of the matter. Someone Liang muste to apologize."


    Cui Jiagui raised his eyebrows. Liang Donghua seemed to be polite, but no one could hardly hear the threat.


    "It''s a pity that this matter is about Miss Wei, and I have a rtionship with Miss Wei again. I don''t want to take care of your family affairs!" Cui Jiagui smiled rxedly and blinked in the direction of Wei Sheng. Thetter saw it. Frozen, did all the words she boasted in the beginning came to Cui Jiagui''s ears?


    Liang Donghua squinted at Wei Sheng.


    After hearing this, Zhou Hongxiang looked at Wei Sheng with a little surprise, then narrowed his eyes and pondered. Did he really read it wrong this time? The woman''s words are not aimless.


    Li Zhengwen over there saw Zhou Hongxiang''splexion at this moment, and couldn''t help but feel relieved. He said that not only did he look away this time, Zhou Hongxiang obviously also dreamed that Wei Sheng had this ability.


    At this moment, Cui Yongzhen and Yue Feng looked at each other, and they couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Thetter knew Cui Jiagui, while the former only saw Cui Jiagui¡¯s dialogue with Zhou Hongxiang and Liang Donghua, and he could see that this person was extraordinary. It seems that Wei Sheng Reallye prepared.


    Yue Ling''er looked at Wei Sheng withplicated eyes, then turned to Cui Xian subconsciously, and saw that he was standing still and staring at Wei Sheng''s profile intently, his expression was full of inquiry.


    "Do you care?" Liang Donghua retracted his gaze and looked at Cui Jiagui coldly.


    Zhou Hongxiang slowly raised his chin and continued to rub the steel ball in his hand, knowing that today''s matter may not be so simple. Cui Jiagui dared toe, afraid that there is something to rely on...


    Sure enough, just when Liang Donghua¡¯s voice fell and Cui Jiagui¡¯s smile remained unchanged, a number of cars went on the oblique side of the road again. That car was actually one after another. The front row of vehicles had stopped behind Cui Jiagui¡¯s. At the end of the alley, there are still vehicles driving out.


    The all ck cars are steady and deep, mixed with a sense of majesty that you can''t ignore.


    "Which one is Wei Sheng? Jin Ye, if you don''t let me see her again today, I''m really upset about me!"

 Chapter 1374: Which is Wei Sheng (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1374: Which is Wei Sheng (2)</h4>


    Wei Sheng suddenly looked startled when he saw the visitor. This person was no one else, but the Taihong Luli group who was shot and killed in public on the Paracel Inds in ska back then!


    Lu Liqun has always looked forward to Jin Jinyi''s horse, and he was always instigated by Jin Jinyi when he spoke rudely to her. When this early bird tempted Wei Sheng.


    Until they arrived at the military factory in the Paracel Inds, Lu Liqun still had a lot of anger in his heart, even tied Liu Qingping¡¯s subordinate Ji Long, and was eventually eliminated by Wei Sheng. It was also considered as killing chickens and monkeys when the Hong family gathered to help Wei Sheng set up. The prestige.


    At this moment, seeing Lu Liqun, Wei Sheng''s expression became weird.


    When Lu Liqun opened his voice, Jin Jinyi also slowly got out of the car. He nodded in the direction of Wei Sheng, then raised his hand to point to Wei Sheng, "Old Lu, that''s what you want to see. People."


    Lu Liqun looked in the direction of Cui Jiagui, fixed his gaze on Wei Sheng, who was standing beside Cui Jiagui, then smiled on his dark face, and walked towards Wei Sheng, "Miss Wei! I''ve heard the name for a long time!! "


    As he spoke, he had already stepped closer and stretched out his hand to hold Wei Sheng.


    Seeing his enthusiasm, Wei Sheng also knew that this Lu Liqun did not know what he had done, let alone his grievances with another Lu Liqun. I was afraid that he coulde over. It was Jin Jinyi who sent the invitation, so he stretched out his hand with a forced smile. .


    Lu Liqun saw her look unnatural, only when she thought she was abrupt, she couldn¡¯t help but lower her voice andughed, ¡°I¡¯m the head of Hongmen in Thand, Lu Liqun. Jin Ye has told me that Miss Wei assisted Professor Hawking in sessfully traversing the space. Before I met Professor Hawking, I couldn¡¯t believe it!¡±


    Speaking of this, Lu Liqun looked up and down Wei Sheng, with a pair of tiger eyes tantly, and asked with great curiosity, "I heard that Miss Wei sessfully returned to the 90s, and was appreciated by Mr. Huang Gezhang to take over the Hong family? It''s amazing..."


    "Miss Wei, please rest assured, Mr. Hawking has already warned about the confidentiality of the experiment." As he spoke, he peeked at Kong Zhandong on the stage, as if saying something shameful.


    Wei Sheng''s smile is still far-fetched. Although they are all enemies, she will naturally deal with it if she is Liang Donghua, but Lu Liqun is so enthusiastic at this time that he has no idea that he was once killed by himself, or he in another time and space. , Wei Sheng was a little embarrassed.


    And it was really difficult to adapt to such a peaceful conversation with Lu Liqun.


    Wei Sheng made the smile on his face as natural as possible, "Unexpectedly, Patriarch Lu also came here personally, and he said no thanks."


    "Then... Miss Wei has ever dealt with my old Lu?" Lu Liqun raised a smile, curiously like a child.


    Wei Sheng licked his dry lips, curled his eyebrows and shook his head, "I really don''t have a deep friendship with Mr. Lu."


    Lu Liqun hurriedly asked, "I should always have seen it at the meeting? Hmm... But since it''s the 90s, the situation should be the same as before. Can Miss Wei let me talk to another old Lu? I want to urge him in some situations."


    Upon hearing this, Wei Sheng looked over Lu Liqun¡¯s shoulders and looked at the old Cyril who got out of the car with Jin Jinyi. Thetter was shrugging at her helplessly. Lu Liqun had already asked him this request when he wanted toe. Perfunctorily, Lu Liqun found himself now.


    This is really a headache for Wei Sheng.


    Not far away, Liang Donghua, who stood quietly on the spot, twitched at the corner of his eyes and hisplexion grew gloomy.

 Chapter 1375: Which is Wei Sheng (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1375: Which is Wei Sheng (3)</h4>


    Zhou Hongxiang also unconsciously increased the frequency of turning the steel ball in his hand a little.


    Nina Hayes looked at the situation in surprise. She had been by Zhou Hongxiang''s side for these years, and naturally she had seen Jin Jinyi. Didn''t expect Wei Sheng to invite Jin Jinyi over?


    To say that Jin Jinyi''s position in the Hong family must be higher than Cui Jiagui, and even Zhou Hongxiang wants to sell him a bit of thin noodles. After all, Tai Hong has always imed to be orthodox, and the global Hong family alliance he has formed has also been gradually taking shape in these years. In Zhou Hongxiang''s words, this old guy is able to toss in order to improve his prestige.


    And he did, and he gained a high prestige in the Hong family.


    Wei Sheng said that Jin Jinyi could be invited, and Nina Hayes naturally took it as a joke. This matter is no trivial matter. How could Jin Jinyi not know how to weigh the pros and cons and participate in these things?


    What''s more, as far as she knows, as Jin Jinyi grows older in recent years, the old thing has faintly meant to be far away from the rivers andkes, and shoulders the title of the chairman of the Cross-Strait Cultural and Economic Cooperation Association. Some official activities for cross-strait cultural exchanges.


    Did Kim Jin-yi be greedy again? After learning about this situation, I want to fish in troubled waters, just like Zhou Hongxiang, get a piece of the pie from Liang Donghua? But is he too far away to share this cup?


    At this time, Zhou Hongxiang''s ideas are generally the same.


    He fixed his eyes on Jin Jinyi''s figure, and his expression was full of thought. If Jin Jinyi really had an appetite and left his old face to go to San Francisco to grab this piece of fat, the matter would have been resolved. Liang Donghua won Kong Zhandong and had to bleed again. It doesn''t matter.


    But if Jin Jinyi is really helping the woman who utters the wild words, and the purpose is to help Kong Zhandong, this matter will be a bit tricky. If he tears his face with Jin Jinyi and joins forces with Liang Donghua, he will not be afraid of the San Francisco boundary.


    It''s just the pros and cons in the future, and we need to weigh them carefully. After all, if you offend today, it will not only be Jin Jinyi, but also Lu Liqun, plus Cui Jiagui.


    But if he really wanted him to step back and let go, even if he shifted the line to Kong Zhandong, Zhou Hongxiang was unwilling.


    He rubbed the steel ball, the corners of his lips slipped coldly, intending to watch the changes first.


    "Why, Mr. Jin rushed all the way to San Francisco. Isn''t the purpose also to help Kong Zhandong a hand?" Liang Donghua''s eyes were gloomy, and his thumb and index finger gently rubbed without a trace.


    Jin Jinyi''s expression was stern, and he looked at Liang Donghua with a cold eye, "Oh, Liang Donghua, you can stillmit quagmire at this age. Do you think that if you design Kong Zhandong, you can stand firm and take over the business? You are my Hong Family Association. Is it not showing up?"


    He sternly reprimanded and was unambiguous, causing Liang Donghua''s old face to twitch, his expression gloomy as if dripping water.


    The two are of the same age, but their status cannot bepared. Liang Donghua does have considerable qualifications and status within the Hong family of the Z country, even faintly overshadowing Kong Zhandong, but he did not be the eldest brother. The family name is Kong Er Non-beam.


    However, Liang Donghua''s face was gloomy for only a moment, and his eyes flickered, and he quickly showed a faint smile.


    He figured it out. Since the matter has reached this point, there is no way back. Even if the Hong family of Taiwan, Thand, and Australia is torn apart, this move must be brought to an end. Kong Zhandong must die.

 Chapter 1376: Which is Wei Sheng (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1376: Which is Wei Sheng (4)</h4>


    For Wei Sheng, Liang Donghua naturally hated him. He was only med for being deceived by the information he had investigated before. He never imagined that this district racer who had been persecuted and fell off the cliff could show such great energy today.


    Whether it was Cui Jiagui, Lu Liqun, or even Jin Jinyi, they all signaled kindness to her when they just arrived, and even took the initiative to greet her. You must know that these people will even have time to say hello to Kong Zhandong in the future. The small details are enough to see This Wei Sheng is extraordinary.


    But she was so extraordinary, she was even able to ask these three people toe forward to help, even if Liang Donghua wanted to break his head, she couldn''t think of a reason.


    Cui Yongzhen was surprised to hear that Yue Feng introduced the identities of a few people in private. Li Zhengwen beside him also raised his brows and his eyes were filled with disbelief. It seemed that it was not only Jin Jinyi, but Wei Sheng seemed to be frivolously praised by Meng Lang. In fact, there is not the slightest moisture?


    Well, Wei Sheng''s performance that day is worthy of fun. She was afraid that she was deliberately nting smoke bombs to trick Zhou Hongxiang into thinking that she was talking about her, but in fact she was confident.


    Obediently, he actually lied to the past, even Yue Feng didn''t see it through.


    Indeed, Yue Feng had already been overwhelmed by the unexpected joy at this moment, with a smile on his face, where there was still the slightest anxiety from earlier.


    However, Yue Ling''er was veryplicated.


    She had been in contact with Wei Sheng before, and even cast a nce at her that she didn''t even know Wei Sheng. She thought she already knew enough about Wei Sheng, but Yue Ling''er discovered more and more with the contact these days. This is not the Wei Sheng he knew.


    Whether it¡¯s the calmness of Zhou Hongxiang, the humorous talk andughter when meeting Jin Jinyi, or the faintly arrogant boldness when facing Liang Donghua, including the familiar nature of Cui Jiagui, Lu Liqun and others at this moment, it is all hers. Never known.


    It is even unimaginable.


    Even if it was her Yue Ling''er, facing those people, even if she appeared to be more generous on the surface, she would still be restrained and restrained.


    But seeing Wei Sheng''s appearance, there is no way of restraint.


    She was pulling Cui Jiagui to the side and talking in a low voice at the moment, not knowing what she was talking about.


    In fact, Wei Sheng is now deciding the manpower with Cui Jiagui. Seeing Liang Donghua''s eyes are fierce, she is also worried. After all, this is San Francisco, which is the stronghold of Liang Donghua''s forces, and there is also Zhou Hongxiang, who has an unclear attitude.


    If things get to the point where it''s hard to end, the face of these characters is not easy to use, and they are afraid it will be difficult to take advantage of them when they start their hands. In fact, Wei Sheng is even more worried about that point. These few people will not help after weighing the pros and cons.


    After all, this was not Cui Jiagui, who shared her sorrows, and even Jin Jinyi, who was jealous and coveted her armed forces.


    And how clever Cui Jiagui is, she seems to have guessed her worries during Wei Sheng¡¯s questioning, and now she does not shy away from saying, "Miss Wei, don¡¯t worry, today, no matter what you are doing, we will help you to the end, even if it¡¯s not a dozen Twenty years ago, I am going to make a deal with you as a friend."


    After saying this, he lowered his voice and looked at Jin Jinyi, "Even if you fight for a dead fish, we will protect you, let alone Liang Donghua..."


    Wei Sheng couldn''t help being surprised. Even if she and Cui Jiagui were in sorrow, Cui Jiagui''s nature was not a strong man with loyalty.

 Chapter 1377: Which is Wei Sheng (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1377: Which is Wei Sheng (5)</h4>


    He smuggled wild species to earn huge profits for a living. At the beginning, he took the initiative to talk with Wei Sheng because of Wei Sheng''s actions that night. Wei Sheng always had a cunning and profit-only impression of him. Of course, his profit-only purpose was simr to Jin Jinyi¡¯s. Different.


    If this was changed to Zhang Zhenyi, it would be like that, but to Cui Jiagui, it would be really interesting.


    Wei Sheng felt that no matter whether Lu Liqun, Jin Jinyi, or Cui Jiagui, their attitudes towards her were overdone. Although they suddenly learned about Hawking and Shuttle Time, normal people should be excited, but she still intuitively feels what''s wrong. wrong.


    Thinking this way, Wei Sheng looked at Cyril subconsciously.


    Seeing that he was smiling faintly, he raised his eyebrows in his direction.


    Wei Sheng twisted his eyebrows and smiled. He was about to step forward to ask carefully. He saw several big guys who were standing behind Liang Donghua suddenly rushing towards Kong Zhandong. Fang Liang Donghua''s eyes were tightly closed. These guys were already Take out the gun!


    It appeared to be shooting in the direction of Kong Zhandong.


    When Wei Sheng''s face changed, he shouted, "Be careful!"


    Kong Zhandong had already rushed to evade. Yan Baiqing followed closely. Several men shot and missed. Lao Gu, Cui Jiagui and Lu Liqun¡¯s subordinates have rushed forward in an outming manner. They did not pursue the subordinates sent by Liang Donghua, but instead Liang Donghua, who was standing still, was trapped in the circle.


    Zhou Hongxiang''s motion of rubbing the steel ball stopped with the sound of gunshots. Just now Kong Zhandong was standing by his side, and the bullet passed by him. Even if he trusted Liang Donghua''s subordinates, hisplexion was not good at this time.


    Nina Hayes had already embraced Zhou Hongxiang''s arm, herplexion was pale, how could she think of standing next to Zhou Hongxiang, and it was almost a disaster!


    The air is full of dreary heat.


    At noon, looking into the distance, you can even see restless heat waves in the air.


    The blossoming white clouds crawled slowly in the sky, rxing and leisurely, but at this moment the situation on the ground fell into a breathless tension.


    Liang Donghua dispatched several big men who attacked Kong Zhandong. Because Liang Donghua was trapped in the encirclement, they all stopped to dared to move. Zhou Hongxiang frowned and looked sideways at Kong Zhandong who was hiding behind the bunker.


    Cui Yongzhen, Li Zhengwen, Yue Feng and the others never expected that the shootout would be about to start. At this moment, as Liang Donghua fell into the encirclement, Huang Xinya was also a little nervous on her cold face.


    "Mr. Jin, Mr. Cui, Boss Lu..." Liang Donghua was silent for a while, and slowly stretched out his hand to curl his beard, then the corner of his lips was drawn with a curve of contempt, and his voice was high, "Several identities, Liang does have scruples. But don¡¯t forget, this is San Francisco. Let¡¯s open the skylights to speak up! Since I, Liang Donghua, moved today, I am immortal with Kong Zhandong! Since two can only live one, how many think I can be totally unprepared? Don¡¯t say today You Jin Jinyi has arrived, that is, all the more than 100 representatives of the Hong family in the entire association have arrived! They n to help him Kong Zhandong! My Liang Donghua can also prevent you from getting out of San Francisco!"


    Having said that, Liang Donghua''s brows were cold, his forehead was violently blue, and he nced at his subordinates and said loudly, "Brothers, it is today, glory and wealth! Lost! Life is not guaranteed! Which one do you choose!!"


    The guys on the scene looked at each other, a touch of decisiveness shed across their faces, and even their faces turned red.


    "Prosperity and wealth!"


    "Prosperity and wealth!"


    "Prosperity and wealth!"


    Diagonally across the street corner, countless vehicles rushed out again, Liang Donghua lifted his eyes and scanned it, his lips smiled wider.


    The corners of Zhou Hongxiang''s eyes twitched lightly, and the corners of his lips were just about to arouse.


    When Jin Jinyi and others arrived, a womanughed and cursed in the direction, "It''s quite enthusiastic. I don''t know if I saw the rebellious officials in ancient times and forced the pce! But we are really the kings and losers in the rivers andkes, except for Daxi in 1995. It¡¯s been a long time since I saw such a chaotic battle at the local meeting. Lord Jin, few of you have driven out a lot ofnes, and the roads are upied, so we have to get off the train far away. Go here! By the way, which one is Wei Sheng?"

 Chapter 1378: Just bully you (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1378: Just bully you (1)</h4>


    Everyone looked at the peopleing, and Wei Sheng also turned to look at the voice, his eyes lit up.


    The woman speaking is not the Spanish eldest sister Xi Weijuan.


    Is she here too?


    Wei Sheng looked at Jin Jinyi, and saw his smile on his face remained unchanged. He stretched out his hand and stroked his beard. He swept towards Liang Donghua with a sharp look.


    Because Xi Weijuan was not the only one who came.


    "Jin Ye! Hurry up and introduce Wei Sheng to me, I want to see who is the one who can make me suffer from life and death!" A heartyughter sounded from beside Xi Weijuan, and it was Fahong Zhang Zhenyi who spoke.


    Wei Sheng''splexion suddenly shaken.


    Immediately afterwards, Zhang Zhenyi stepped out of a chubby figure, wearing a fat-colored shirt and stepping on flip-flops in this sky of fire. At first nce, he looked ck and fat and greasy, and that gluttonous face was also at this moment. There was a bit of displeasure in his smile, "Sister Xi, it''s been more than 20 years since Tahiti, why are you still mentioning it?"


    Wei Sheng was happy to see this person, but it was Di Yawen.


    Moreover, in 1995, the general meeting of Tahiti, it was Di Yawen who obeyed Peter Zhang and joined forces to kill Fihon to take this piece of fat. Since then, Di Yawen is the head of Fihon, and Fihon has be a member of Peter Zhang. It was revealed that Di Yawen was never invited by the general meeting again.


    But counting the time now, it seems that Di Yawen has solved this problem.


    Looking behind Diawen again, with only a cursory sweep, you can see that all the Hong family leaders from all over the world, including Sun Bisheng, have appeared. The number is less than 20, and the roads are filled by the peopleing from behind. .


    As the saying goes, people have crossed into a sea for hundreds of consecutive years, and that dense figure has already changed theplexion of Zhou Hongxiang above.


    Standing hidden behind the bunker, Kong Zhandong and Yan Baiqing looked at each other. It is not difficult to see the shock in each other''s eyes. What kind of character is Wei Sheng?


    Seeing that as Jin Jinyi stretched out his hand to Wei Sheng, Xi Weijuan had already taken the lead, but Zhang Zhenyi took the lead in three steps and two steps. He held his hand in one ce with Wei Sheng, and greeted enthusiastically with smiles.


    Xi Weijuan held his arms and stopped, a touch of helplessness appeared in his smile. Just as he was about to speak, Di Yawen''s chubby body had already crossed and walked to Wei Sheng with a greasy face, "I''ve heard about Miss Wei. , Please rest assured, we must do our best. When the matter is over, can I talk to Di Yawen again?"


    He reached out his thumb and pointed at himself.


    Wei Sheng smiled. As soon as he was about to talk, Lu Liqun squeezed a step forward with disgruntled expression, "I mentioned this to Miss Wei first, Di Yawen, should I do things first, right?"


    Di Yawen''s eyes widened, "Do you know how the other Di Yawen told me? Wei Sheng and I had a life-long friendship, but you can tell me, what kind of friendship do you have with her?"


    These words stopped Lu Liqun, and Xi Weijuan couldn''t help but frown, and shook her head, "We should solve the immediate business first. Both of them have survived this age. How can you deal with matters regardless of priority? Help Wei Sheng deal with matters. After it''s solved, will she still be able to shirk this little busy?"


    Wei Sheng raised his eyebrows. This Xi Weijuan put her on the fire and roasted her.


    Several Hong¡¯s at the helm, they all greeted Wei Sheng as soon as they arrived, but they were silly at seeing the others, especially Nina Hayes, who was already hesitating in her heart. How did she think that Wei Sheng could move out of such awork? With such awork, would she be willing to let herself go easily?

 Chapter 1379: Just bully you (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1379: Just bully you (2)</h4>


    Cui Xian stood in the distance, staring at this scene quietly.


    Whether it was Cui Jiagui, Lu Liqun, or Xi Weijuan and Di Yawen, they didn¡¯t seem to know Wei Sheng when they came here, but they seemed to have heard of Wei Sheng. They all admired her with respect and expression, no matter how he guessed. It is also difficult toe up with a satisfactory exnation.


    Now it seems that Wei Sheng has already taken the lead, so he has to wait and see the changes.


    Above the high ranks, Zhou Hongxiang lowered his eyes lightly, but could not cover the corners of his eyes that were constantly beating. He knew that the situation had no chance of winning. Now it seems that if the team is reversed in time, there may be a trace of face, just the two who just got it. Kong Zhandong obviously couldn''t give him a port.


    The cooked duck just flew, Zhou Hongxiang slowly closed his eyes and sighed.


    Nina Hayes on the side believed that he knew something about him. Seeing Zhou Hongxiang like this, her heart jumped. She knew that if Zhou Hongxiang turned to stand on Wei Sheng''s side and let Kong Zhandong go, Wei Sheng would have to turn around to deal with herself. Not possible.


    God knows what he did to her!


    "Zhou! The benefits you get can''t just be let out like this. It''s San Francisco anyway. What''s so terrible about them no matter how many peoplee? If you want, they can even stay all...Are you afraid of them? "Nina Hayes lightly wrapped Zhou Hongxiang''s arms, whispering with a somewhat provocative force.


    Zhou Hongxiang looked startled, and slowly turned his head to look at her face.


    However, just when no one expected, he suddenly raised his p and knocked the woman in the red dress beside him to the ground.


    The scream of Nina Hayes broke the stalemate in front of her.


    Kong Zhandong slowly showed his figure, walked down to the top, staring at Wei Sheng inquiringly, his brows were full of incredible thought. And Lao Gu at the bottom of the steps had already greeted him with a smile on his face, "Mr. Kong! Miss Wei was very helpful this time. Before Mr. Cui Jiagui arrived in San Francisco, he sent someone to contact me. When he learned that Mr. When I was about toe to rescue me, I knew that Liang Donghua was dead!"


    While he was speaking, he looked bitterly towards Liang Donghua.


    I saw Liang Donghua¡¯s old eyes full of scarlet at this moment, his expression on his face seemed to suppress his emotions, and he looked very tight and weird. He looked around, and finally, he gave out a weird **** ho chuckle, as if something was stuck in his throat. So, depressed and very old.


    "You... are all for him?" He stretched out his finger to Kong Zhandong, and then suddenly pointed his finger in the direction of Wei Sheng, as if he realized something was wrong.


    Xi Weijuan chuckled, and said in a yful voice, "I heard that someone said that even if all of the more than 100 representatives of the Hong family are always present, we will not be able to get out of San Francisco? Liang Donghua, what are your skills? Isn''t your tone as loud as you? Do you think that when we get to San Francisco, we will have people amputate their hands and feet? There are more than 30 Hong family brothers present, I want to see if you can kill us today?"


    Jin Jinyi looked at him coldly from a distance, and said in a deep voice, "You havemitted sins and you cannot live."


    As Jin Jinyi¡¯s voicended, his subordinates immediately tightened the encirclement of Liang Donghua, and the people Liang Donghua rushed toter also surrounded them and stepped forward. The situation is already centered on Liang Donghua, and the situation is wrapped inyers.


    Liang Donghua clenched a fist, his old face said bitterly, "Why, more than 30 Hong Patriarchs are going to bully the widow today?"


    "Yes, today I want to bully you." Wei Sheng folded his arms, looked around, raised his eyebrows and smiled.

 Chapter 1380: Dog bites the dog (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1380: Dog bites the dog (1)</h4>


    Liang Donghua stared at Wei Sheng with old eyes, with a deep hatred in him, as if he wanted to tear her apart and drink her blood, peeling her skin and swallowing her.


    Originally, today¡¯s major event has already been achieved. There is no one in San Francisco who can easily intervene in this matter except for Zhou Hongxiang. Since Zhou Hongxiang¡¯s purpose is only for profit, he promised great profit. As for other Hong family, regardless of condemnation and No, when ites to reality, every family has to clean up the snow.


    Who can really control the inside of his Hong family?


    When Kong Zhandong died, everything else was easy to say. Even Tadian had conclusive evidence, and eventually the ties were broken one by one. Now, don''t you also sit firmly in the position of Fihon? He was even recognized by the Association again, and Liang Donghua was better able to create a series of perjury after Kong Zhandong''s death to maintain his reputation.


    In particr, getting this list will be his most favorable evidence. It is possible to dere that Mr. Huang Lao secretly handed over the Hong family roster to him before his death, so that it would be used by Qing Jun when Kong Zhandong''s journey was revealed.


    In any case, as long as Kong Zhandong died, the story was arranged by him, and there is no evidence of his death.


    Unexpectedly, I thought that a major event had already been achieved, but now because of this sudden emergence of Wei Sheng, the general situation is gone.


    More than 30 representatives from Hongmen were present. No matter what Liang Donghua does, it is impossible to turn around today. He really wants to turn his face. Only Zhou Hongxiang is willing to stand by his side. Even if the final result is narrowly won, it will bepletely These people are offended.


    The consequences after that were enough to cause him a headache.


    When the big event didn''t happen, Liang Donghua slowly closed his eyes, his old face seemed to grow older in an instant, and the folds of his lips were trembling visibly.


    Zhou Hongxiang had already put down his arms and put a pair of steel **** into his arms. Seeing this scene, he also looked at Wei Sheng indignantly, then raised his chin slightly, and said in a deep voice, "How big is Liang Donghua! This San Francisco? It¡¯s not that your surname Liang can do it! If you want to move everyone present, you have to ask me Zhou Hongxiang¡¯s answer or not!"


    Liang Donghua raised his eyes to the sky and closed his eyes. He opened his eyes sloppyly when he heard this, his face flushed suddenly, and his gaze at Zhou Hongxiang also became bitter. In today''s situation, anyone with a discerning eye can see that he is gone, and he is really going to tear his face, and he can''t get out of the surroundingyers.


    He moved everyone here? How to move? What move? !


    He could have expected Zhou Hongxiang to choose to stand in the team, but at this time, he was too shameless to say such a thing.


    He was very angry and grinned, his face showing a bit of calmness and calm voice, "The surname Zhou, you escorted Kong Zhandong to me for the two major ports of Richmond and Sequoia. Why? I guess you are going to say next, the purpose of doing this is to hold me?"


    Zhou Hongxiang''splexion changed, his eyes swept towards everyone, and he said coldly, "Fortunately, I held you down and didn''t let Mr. Kong suffer from you in the past few days. Miss Wei can ask before leaving. I have postponed it until today. Now that Lord Jin has arrived, I don¡¯t need to greet you again."


    Hearing this, Wei Sheng couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows, and his gaze at Zhou Hongxiang couldn''t help catching a touch of admiration. He was really not embarrassed when he said this, and this skill is really not anyone can control.


    She turned her head to look at Zhang Zhenyi and the others, and saw that everyone''s expressions were cold and it was not difficult to show a bit of yfulness.


    What a dog bites the dog.

 Chapter 1381: Dog bites the dog (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1381: Dog bites the dog (2)</h4>


    Nina Hayes was also sitting on the ground, covering her cheeks and staring at the scene in disbelief. Obviously, Zhou Hongxiang had already made a decision.


    This decision is no less than catastrophe for her.


    Since Zhou Hongxiang can give up all the benefits he has acquired, and chose to stand on Wei Sheng''s side again, when the matter is over, does she have no way to escape?


    Nina Hayes rolled her eyes slightly and saw that most of the people present were focused on Liang Donghua¡¯s direction. Even Zhou Hongxiang had no time to take care of her actions, so she slowly got up from the ground and moved towards the mansion gate. Now she is only advanced. The house, leave through the back door.


    At that time, Zhou Hongxiang will not be embarrassed, let alone send someone to catch her for Wei Sheng. When this matter is over, she will return to Zhou Hongxiang. At that time, can Wei Sheng invite such a battle to suppress Zhou Hongxiang. Against yourself?


    After all, the situation in front of Wei Sheng is big, and more than 30 Hong family elders are supporting her. Nina Hayes knows she can''t head-to-head, so escape is naturally the best choice.


    No one noticed this enchanting red figure, sneaking behind Zhou Hongxiang''s hands, lifting the skirt and ran towards the mansion.


    Only Wei Sheng.


    "Miss Nina, where are you nning to go in such a hurry?" Wei Sheng''s voice caught the attention of everyone present. Nina Hayes''s figure was nowhere to hide for a while, her back stopped slightly stiff, and she was in a dilemma.


    Kong Zhandong nodded towards Lao Gu, looking sullenly at the back of Nina Hayes.


    Thetter understood, and brought a few brothers to the high tform. Zhou Hongxiang clenched his fists and watched the opponent pass by. He also squinted his eyes and did not move. When Zhou Hongxiang''s men saw that he hadn''t spoken, they were born old. Gu Dairen mmed into the sides,pletely exposing Nina Hayes, who had not been behind the crowd.


    Lao Gu ordered Nina Hayes to go down the steps.


    "You let me go! What are you doing! Wei Sheng! What do you want to do? Zhou, save me Zhou!" Nina Hayes struggled, twisted her waist and kicked her legs, causing a pair of white thighs to sh out of her skirt. A group of men below the higher ranks looked different.


    Zhou Hongxiang''s expression became more gloomy, and he finally asked coldly, "Miss Wei, what does this mean?"


    "It''s boring. The little grudge between Mrs. Zhou and me is just to borrow someone from Mr. Zhou for a few days, and I will definitelye to the door soon... to return it." Wei Sheng''s voice showed a bit of yfulness and scorn. It is with obvious ridicule.


    Nina Hayes looked angry and said, "Wei Sheng! Don''t get into it, don''t forget that this is San Francisco!"


    Lao Gu took out an object from his pocket and stuffed it into Nina Hayes¡¯s cherry red mouth. Fang Zhou Hongxiang¡¯splexion changed rapidly, and he looked down and said coldly, "Miss Wei and Nina¡¯s grudge, I also I''ve heard a little bit, and when Mr. Kong''s business is resolved, someone from Zhou will definitely give Miss Wei an exnation."


    This is somewhat high-sounding, but it did not prevent Wei Sheng from detaining Nina Hayes first. Hearing despair in Nina Hayes''s heart, tears of fright shed in her eyes as she struggled and whimpered. Of course she knew if she would fall into Wei Sheng. What will happen to Sheng in his hands.


    As for the scene before him, Li Zhengwen and Cui Yongzhen were stunned, as if the whole situation had been controlled by Wei Sheng. The frightening Liang Donghua had be a turtle in the urn, and Zhou Hongxiang, with his hands and eyes open to the sky, was even more jealous. Speaking of there are more than 30 Hong family bigwigs from all over the world present?


    They... are all directed at Wei Sheng?

 Chapter 1382: What can stand (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1382: What can stand (3)</h4>


    Obviously, they were directed at Wei Sheng.


    Wei Sheng arched his hand to Zhou Hongxiang to show his appreciation, and Nina Hayes was held pale by the Laogu leader in the Kong Zhandong camp below the high level.


    At this moment, the situation seemed to be under control. Because Liang Donghua was controlled in the encirclement, his subordinates did not dare to act rashly. Kong Zhandong sorted out his clothes and stepped forward to thank the Hong family who came to take the helm. Many of them eagerly greeted him. call.


    "Great grace does not say thank you, Kong was in trouble today, did not dare to expect you all toe to rescue from thousands of miles! Those who came today are my friends of Kong Zhandong, whoever has things in the future only needs words, I Kong Zhandong will say a word, Don''t die!" Kong Zhandong sped his fists and sped his hands toward the crowd with calm expressions.


    Everyoneughed and said, "Mr. Kong, you are wee."


    "Mr. Kong calms down. The wicked Liang Donghua has a natural harvest. Can our Hong family still be able to amodate such a high-ranking person?"


    "Following offense, quack! I don''t know how to be grateful, Mr. Huang did not treat him poorly, if he did not have Mr. Huang, Liang Donghua can have today? I am afraid that ck has never been in Brazil for a lifetime!"


    Liang Donghua can be regarded as a name in the eyes of various Hong family tycoons. Most of them know his past. It is said that Liang Donghua smuggled to Brazil when he was young. Only when he arrived abroad, he realized the difficulties and became a ck house. He refused to send him abroad and wanted to return to the country. To pay a huge fine, Liang Donghua relied on scraping and making a living in Brazil until he met Mr. Huang Gezhang.


    For him, Mr. Huang has the kindness of knowing and meeting, but Liang Donghua''s wolfish ambition, with the continuous improvement of his reputation and status in the door, he finally spied the position of the head of the Hong family.


    Kong Zhandong closed his eyes and sighed, then turned to look at Liang Donghua, and finally turned his gaze to Wei Sheng, the color of inquiry in his eyes became more and more intense, so he simply asked the people present, "Ms. Wei told Kong in this matter. Grace is as heavy as a mountain, but there is one thing I don''t understand. This time, everyone is because of Miss Wei..."


    He said half a sentence, and looked at Jin Jinyi and others in doubt.


    After hearing the words, a crowd of people looked at each other, and finallyughed in unison.


    Dozens of peopleughed in unison, sounding like Hong, and Kong Zhandong was confused.


    Lu Liqun said straightforwardly, "Mr. Kong is right. We are here this time for Miss Wei!"


    Jin Jinyi red at him unobtrusively, and nodded at Kong Zhandong with a smile, "Although the Hong family belonged to the same family, they should have helped each other if things happened, but if Miss Wei went to Taiwan in person, we would not know that San Francisco hade to Taiwan. Thing."


    Everyone knows that Jin Jinyi''s words are hydrated. In fact, even if everyone knows, they would not plunge into this muddy water, but they havee. Naturally, Kong Zhandong has to lead the love.


    Kong Zhandong is naturally clear in his heart, but it is even more surprising. With Wei Sheng''s ability, he can invite these people toe to San Francisco to help in one trip to Taiwan. Apart from other things, Kong Zhandong has no such ability. If this is changed Do him Kong Zhandong help others, want to ask these old foxes to help, say that he must not make a huge profit and return blood, but it may not work.


    What benefits can Wei Sheng promise? What benefits does she have that are worth sharing among the 30-oddpanies?


    Looking at the attitudes of Zhang Zhenyi, Cui Jiagui, Di Yawen, Lu Liqun and others towards Wei Sheng just now, Kong Zhandong¡¯s intuition is not what he thinks. Wei Sheng, I¡¯m afraid he still has something he doesn¡¯t know. People have little to do with so-called interests.

 Chapter 1383: Cats have nine lives (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1383: Cats have nine lives (4)</h4>


    At this moment, old Cyril also came to Wei Sheng, and when he asked, Wei Sheng realized that what Cui Jiagui had just said was really hidden.


    She said that Cui Jiagui is so daring, and he drew his sword to help the generation at all costs. It turned out that Cyril had revealed some unrealistic news on the road, which means that ording to the conclusions drawn by Hawking¡¯s experiment, the world is probably right in front of you. In the time and space of the world more than ten years ago, once someone happened more than ten years ago, the triggering linkage reaction would cause someone to not survive ten yearster.


    In other words, the life and death of Cui Jiagui more than ten years ago has affected the fate of Cui Jiagui today. This news is like a thunder on the ground. It can be said to have caused a huge reaction among the big brothers. After learning about it, Jin Jinyi''s reaction to Cyril The attitude is more enthusiastic, and the meaning of friendship is particrly obvious.


    After all, he can be regarded as a character who can connect the two worlds.


    And Wei Sheng is the core figure, the most important.


    Perhaps it has something to do with Wei Sheng''s status in other worlds. Anyway, Jin Jinyi feels that if something happens to her here, no matter what reason she is implicated over there, it is not beautiful.


    Of course, this is a random fabrication by Cyril, the purpose is to contain these big bosses to do real things, do real things with no distraction, do real things sincerely.


    The effect is undoubtedly significant.


    Kong Zhandong had originally explored Wei Sheng, but now he is more and more confused. A few people chatted for a while. From the presence of Jin Jinyi and others to Liang Donghua being controlled, the time has not passed too long, but it is When several people were talking, Yan Baiqing suddenly saw a red light shing in Kong Zhandong''s heart.


    Suddenly shouted, "Mr. Kong be careful!"


    When the voice fell, Kong Zhandong looked back sideways subconsciously, there was a sudden puff in the shoulder de, followed by a sharp pain, it was a bullet into the flesh!


    Everyone immediately took refuge, Kong Zhandong rushed toward the bunker, and the rear of where he was standing was clinking and the bullet hit the ground. If Kong Zhandong stayed still, he might have been shot again!


    "There is a sniper!" someone in the crowd shouted.


    There was amotion in the field. The brothers who had surrounded Liang Donghua earlier turned to look at their boss. At the same time, the group suddenly snorted, and then someone fell to the ground with a shot. Rainbow, people have lost their breath!


    People raised their eyes to the side building of Zhou Hongxiang''s mansion. From the perspective of the person who was shot, the sniper was obviously lurking on that building, but I didn''t know whether it was the top of the building or some other floor.


    Jin Jinyi hid in the car and started arranging for his subordinates to go to the building to search for it. At the same time, several people fell to the ground in the crowd, so that people were in chaos. Liang Donghua''s subordinates drew their guns and shot. Chaos!


    Cui Yongzhen and Li Zhengwen were immediately dragged to the rear bunker by Cui Xian''s orders. When he looked back at Wei Sheng, they found that they had disappeared.


    Wei Sheng rushed to the injured Kong Zhandong in the chaos of the crowd. At this moment, thetter was hiding beside a ck Rolls Royce. She also rushed into the car and crouched and asked, "Are you okay?"


    Seeing that Kong Zhandong was injured in the shoulder de, he was immediately relieved, because everything happened too fast, only to see Kong Zhandong standing in ce and being shot violently, he was beaten a few steps back and was taken to the back of the bunker by Lao Gu. I was worried. Something happened to him, and he was relieved to see people at this moment.


    But when he heard Lao Gu beside Kong Zhandong suddenly say, "Miss Wei! Look!"

 Chapter 1384: Fate in harmony (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1384: Fate in harmony (5)</h4>


    Wei Sheng turned his head to look at Lao Gu''s voice, and saw Liang Donghua, who was originally contained in the encirclement, rushed out of the crowd, staggered by someone, and ran towards the car not far away!


    She condensed her brows and squinted at Lao Gu behind her, "Believe me or not?"


    "Miss Wei speak straight!" Lao Gu Hu nodded his head sharply.


    "Take someone to cover me."


    "This..." Lao Gu turned his head and looked at Kong Zhandong, who seemed uneasy. Thetter nodded with a deep eyebrow, "Listen to her."


    When the voice fell to the ground, Lao Gu took out a gun. Wei Sheng took one and rushed out of the bunker sideways. Kong Zhandong grabbed her by the arm, "Tell me, what are you going to do?"


    Wei Sheng twisted his eyebrows and smiled, "Help people to the end and send the Buddha to the West."


    Liang Donghua is not dead, she feels uneasy, and now Liang Zi has done it, even if she really left, Kong Zhandong regained the Hong family, but Cyril and Cui Xian could not always be protected by him, Liang Donghua clearly hates herself today. Itching, if you n to retaliate against yourself in the future, but you can''t find yourself, looking for Cyril or Cui Xian, wouldn''t it count as hurting a few friends.


    After speaking quickly, she rushed out of the rear of the car, stooping to avoid the crowd and the car all the way, Lao Gu led a close behind.


    Liang Donghua is getting older. There is still Wei Sheng on the legs and feet, and she will soon catch up after running fast. Seeing that thetter has entered the range, she raises her gun. This action was taken by Liang Donghua''s subordinates in the battle group not far away. Seeing it, he shouted, "Mr. Liang, be careful!"


    Lao Gu snapped the trigger at the man.


    Hearing this, Liang Donghua didn''t even turn his head. His whole body suddenly fell to the side and rolled around on the spot. He looked very funny in formal clothes.


    Wei Sheng missed a shot, but it has attracted the attention of Liang Donghua''s men. Several people fired back shots. The bullets traversed fiercely under the hot sun. Wei Sheng was hard to see with the naked eye. The whole person was facing diagonally. After a sharp roll, Lao Gu led a shot to greet him, and several people on the opposite side looked for shelter to escape, which was considered to be restrained by Lao Gu''s lead.


    Wei Sheng rolled to the side and knelt on one knee. He raised his eyes and saw Liang Donghua struggling to get up. There was no one to help him. He didn''t hesitate anymore. He mmed forward with his toes on the ground. He raised his hand with a shot. No matter where it was shot, I heard Liang Donghua scream.


    With one hit, Wei Sheng hurriedly rushed to the side, and sure enough, there were several bullets where he was standing.


    Zhou Hongxiang stood above the high-level, squinting at the chaotic scene where the gunpowder and stray bullets flew down below. The roots of the teeth were biting, but the people were motionless, determined to watch the changes.


    Nina Hayes took advantage of the chaos and rushed towards Zhou Hongxiang again.


    The crowd blushed.


    Wei Sheng threw himself down and rushed up again. This time he rushed right in front of Liang Donghua. Thetter was shot in the waist and his old face was already convulsed with pain. Seeing Wei Sheng grinning sharply, he screamed. What a courage! Do you know what you are doing?!"


    Wei Sheng tucked his hair in a mess, licked his dry lips, stepped forward and grabbed Liang Donghua''s cor without saying a word, "I said, you and my fate are against each other. It seems that you will run away wherever you go. But in this case, you are dead in my hands for the second time today."


    When the voice fell, I saw Liang Donghua''s eyes shing, and his expression was a little excited. Wei Sheng was guarded, and quickly reached out to block his eyes, he saw a little red light shing in his palm, and he immediately strangled Liang Donghua''s neck and lifted people up with thunder. At the next moment, the sound of bullets entering the meat suddenly sounded in the ears!


    Liang Donghua''s eyes were round, his lips trembling, and he slowly limp to the ground.


    It turned out that just seeing Liang Donghua''s look excited, Wei Sheng reached out and found that he was locked by the sniper''s infrared rays, and then raised Liang Donghua to block a shot himself.


    She slowly raised her head and nced at the opposite building, then stood up and shouted at the crowd, "Liang Donghua is dead!"


    The chaotic crowd suddenly fell silent.

 Chapter 1385: Jinshan Fengyun (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1385: Jinshan Fengyun (1)</h4>


    Kong Zhandong sat on the ground with a nk expression on his face, staring at Liang Donghua, who was no longer silent on the ground in the distance. In the field, the chaotic battle situation was also screamed by Wei Sheng and turned into a dead silence.


    The group of dragons has no leader, and all of Liang Donghua''s brothers look at each other. Some have scarlet eyes to lock Wei Sheng tightly, but they dare not act rashly in the watchful eyes of the other 30 Hong family brothers.


    Defeat like a mountain.


    Even if they continue to fight with each other to the death and death today, the final oue will be meaningless.


    Someone started throwing guns on the ground.


    There was a gunshot from the tall building opposite, and Wei Sheng turned his head to look. It seemed that the person sent by Jin Jinyi had found the sniper.


    Cui Yongzhen was trembling with fear at the moment, and she couldn''t stop trembling. For example, she had seen strong winds and waves, and had never seen such a chaotic andrge-scale street gunfight. Bullets shot out from all directions, tracing cold trajectories in the sky. It prated into the human body, and then the tall man opened his eyes and fell to the ground, and the smell of blood filled his nose with the breeze.


    Disgusting.


    She also really made a ¡®wow¡¯, grabbed the tire of the car next to her, knelt on the ground and threw up.


    Li Zhengwen hurried to help.


    Yue Feng took a deep look at Wei Sheng, then at the dead body beside her feet, his expression becameplicated. This Wei Sheng didn''t look like he was killing for the first time, and he dared to take Liang Donghua''s life with a rain of bullets in this chaotic situation. This courage to do it is more than simple.


    Obviously, her experience was not just as simple as what he saw, thought, and guessed. Looking at Jin Jinyi and others around him, Yue Feng couldn''t help turning to look at Cui Xian, but he saw that his eyes were the same as his own. It is full of puzzlement.


    Thinking of this young man''s experience, Yue Feng also sighed.


    It seems that something has undergone a qualitative change, and it is difficult to return to the past.


    Lu Liqun was already striding forward to meet Wei Sheng, "Miss Wei is so courageous! It''s not a shame that Liang Donghua is dead, but after his hurried jumping over the wall, our brothers have suffered heavy casualties. Miss Wei''s shot is considered to be It helped us a lot."


    Wei Sheng smiled and shook his head, "Liang Donghua''s life is not what I want. He was shot and killed by his own sniper. Anyone who wants revenge in the future will not take revenge on me."


    Lu Liqun was shocked when he heard the words, and he squatted straight to look at Liang Donghua''s wound, his expression suddenly clear.


    And Cui Jiagui on the side gave Wei Sheng a thumbs up, "Wan Jun took the first level from the general! Miss Wei is brave!"


    Wei Sheng couldn''t stand the praise, he was so ufortable to be praised.


    "Tie her to me!" At this moment, there was a sudden exasperation from the high-level, which alleviated the embarrassment. Everyone looked up and saw Zhou Hongxiang pointing at the woman in red next to him indifferently.


    It turned out that Nina Hayes came to Zhou Hongxiang during the chaos. At the same time, Wei Sheng was about to take Liang Donghua¡¯s life. Zhou Hongxiang observed the situation. Seeing this, when Nina Hayes came forward, she frowned, and simply drew She handed it out as a certificate.


    Of course he wasn''t afraid of Wei Sheng, but the situation in front of him required him to do something to take the initiative and take the initiative. If he stood here, wouldn''t he wait for Kong Zhandong to attack him?


    Now he made a good gesture, if Kong Zhandong was a wise man, he would take the steps he handed out, saving face and preventing everyone from hurting peace.

 Chapter 1386: Jinshan Fengyun (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1386: Jinshan Fengyun (2)</h4>


    Nina Hayes never dreamed that Zhou Hongxiang''s face would suddenly change, and the p just now could be when he saw through his own trick to instigate discord, and was furious in her heart.


    But now it was clear that she was able to keep her away in a low-key manner, and unconsciously asked her to avoid this incident, but he didn''t expect him to push her out.


    Seeing Nina Hayes''s nk face, Wei Sheng shook his head, not knowing who really didn''t understand the world.


    This is Zhou Hongxiang¡¯s show of favor to Kong Zhandong, or perhaps Zhou Hongxiang saw that he had some weight in this incident. No matter what, when he actively pushed out Nina Hayes, it was regarded as showing weakness in front of everyone present. Minimize the bad consequences and impact of his standing on the wrong team in this incident.


    And it''s low-cost.


    Kong Zhandong narrowed his eyes and was about to speak, when Jin Jinyi and others came to the opposite side of the road and suddenly a few cars passed out at the fork in the opposite direction. Zhou Hongxiang''s expression changed. He had clearly sent someone to seal the road, and who would be here? Time is there? Is it Wei Sheng''s person again?


    Wei Sheng also had this question in his heart, then turned to look at Cyril, who shook his head.


    She looked at Jin Jinyi again, but saw that Jin Jinyi also had a solemn expression, squinting at the number of cars driving below the high level.


    It doesn''t seem to be Jin Jinyi''s person either.


    In fact, today¡¯s handover of Kong Zhandong, the Quartet Road has been blocked by Zhou Hongxiang¡¯s manpower, and whether Cui Jiagui who arrived earlier or Jin Jinyi who arrivedter, if you want to break through, it is obviously not something that Zhou Hongxiang¡¯s manpower can stop. It is the San Francisco official, and Zhou Hongxiang''s people can naturally manage it.


    Now that the person here is not Jin Jinyi''s person, and it seems that he is forcibly breaking in again, he has to arouse the thoughts of all the people present.


    When the door of the first car opened first, several foreign men who were handcuffed came out. Wei Sheng subconsciously looked at Zhou Hongxiang''s face, and it was not difficult to tell from this that the handcuffed person was Zhou Hongxiang''s.


    Immediately afterwards, Wei Sheng''s expression was startled when he saw the man walking by the co-pilot.


    This person is no one else, but the highest officer of MSS-Liu Qingping.


    Cui Xian''splexion was also startled, Yue Ling''er showed a happy smile, hurried forward to greet him, Yue Feng gave a slight pause, and also stepped towards Liu Qingping to greet him.


    A number of cars behind Liu Qingping opened their doors, and walked down countless men in dignified suits, most of whom were foreign faces. After getting off the car, all these people looked at the scene and their expressions changed drastically.


    Wei Sheng also recognized a familiar face, which was Ji Long Liu Qingping used to take with him.


    And now Ji Long is obviously middle-aged. Compared with the stunned green hairy boy back then, his face and behavior are all more coercive and imposing. He stepped out of the car without squinting and looked straight. Senior Zhou Hongxiang, "I¡¯m Ji Long, MSS Senior Investigator, and these arerades of ICPO. We suspect that you are involved in terrorist activities, moneyundering, smuggling and smuggling of humans and snakes, etc., and we have relevant evidence. , I hope you cooperate with our investigation."


    When Wei Sheng heard the words, he looked at the tall foreign men beside Liu Qingping. ICPO is the abbreviation of International Criminal Police Organization, which is also the International Criminal Police. It seems that MSS is well prepared this time andbined with ICPO''s intention to catch them. Capture Zhou Hongxiang.


    It''s just a coincidence whether the time of the matter is in time.


    Wei Sheng turned his head to look at Cui Xian, and saw hisplex expression shing in relief, he curled his eyebrows and pondered, and then he met Liu Qingping, who seemed to be reporting the situation in a low voice, and pointed towards Yue Ling who couldn''t help pointing in his direction. Son, there is a guess in my heart.

 Chapter 1387: Jinshan Fengyun (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1387: Jinshan Fengyun (3)</h4>


    I thought that Yue Linger couldn¡¯t believe him, so I asked Liu Qingping to go through this situation. Of course, or perhaps before he appeared, Yue Linger or Cui Xian had already applied to Liu Qingping for rescue. Perhaps it was because of strict discipline. Maybe it¡¯s because it takes time to join ICPO...


    Therefore, it is difficult for Cui Xian to pin his hopes on the organization in this matter.


    now.


    Cui Xian paused for a while, then greeted Liu Qingping straight. In fact, in this matter, he did not ce any hope on Liu Qingping and MSS. After all, no matter what action is dispatched under the strict and ironw, he needs to be approved at every level. These procedures make him unable to wait and also make him arrested earlier. Cui Yongzhen can''t wait.


    Zhou Hongxiang, who seized Cui Yongzhen to threaten Cui Xian, couldn''t wait even more.


    So in this case, Cui Xian arbitrarily led the rescue. Yue Fengli responded to the external cooperation toplete the rescue, but did not report to Liu Qingping. Looking at the current situation, it must be Yue Linger who passed the news to Liu Qingping in the process.


    Cui Xian couldn''t help being moved by Liu Qingping''s appearance with ICPO, but the situation before him was full of corpses, and it was obviously not suitable for ICPO to appear.


    At this moment, after several ICPO members got off the car and saw the situation in the field, their expressions had changed greatly. Looking at the two people in the field, whether it was Jin Jinyi or Zhou Hongxiang, their expressions were all dignified with obvious guards.


    I don''t know what Yue Ling''er and Liu Qingping just said, thetter reached out and gently pressed her shoulder, nodded, and turned to meet Cui Xian.


    "Miss Wei, howe the ICPO people are here? They have always been ipatible with us, this..." Zhang Zhenyi walked to Wei Sheng with a solemn expression. Originally, most of the affairs of the rivers andkes were shameless, but now ICPO came to arrest Zhou Hongxiang, but saw At such a scene, the situation can be quite awkward.


    Wei Sheng also frowned slightly. At this time Liu Qingping was already a few years old, with white spots on his temples, and a majestic face on the Chinese character, looking unsmiling.


    If you change to Liu Qingping in the previous life, Wei Sheng will not be afraid. After all, the two have a very deep friendship. After a lot of things, Liu Qingping himself owes her great favor.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Go back and talk about your affairs. Tell me first, these people were all gathered by you? Do you know who you are! In order to save Kong Zhandong, you have caused such a big trouble?" Liu Qingping sternly jumped over Cui Xian''s shoulders, looking at Wei Sheng and others behind Cui Xian.


    Yue Feng hurriedly stepped forward and said Shen, "Liu Bu, things are not what you think. If it weren''t Mr. Kong who stayed as hostages, we would have died in Zhou Hongxiang''s hands."


    Liu Qingping looked at the ground with a cold gaze, and after scanning Liang Donghua¡¯s body, his face sank, ¡°It¡¯s simply unorganized and undisciplined! Tell them that they have to go with the ICPOrades. I don¡¯t care about them. Regardless of their identities, in this situation, they must not be allowed to leave. The outside has been blocked by our people, and everyone present today must cooperate with the investigation."


    Yue Feng''s expression changed. Perhaps he had been lurking in the rivers andkes for a long time, and his temperament had not been as good as before. In his opinion, these people were here to help. To detain them, this matter was too unjust. Besides, what are the identities of these people, who are willing to cooperate in the investigation? If Liu Bu insists on doing it, I''m afraid there will be more troubles.


    "Liu Bu, these people must be released."


    "Liu Bu, these people must be released."


    Before Cui Xian''s words fell, a voice sounded almost at the same time as him, turning his head abruptly, and seeing Wei Sheng standing behind him at some point.

 Chapter 1388: How does she know

    <h4>Chapter 1388: How does she know</h4>


    Liu Qingping''s gaze was torch, and his majesty scanned Wei Sheng with full scrutiny. Yue Linger had just reported to him the general situation. The words mentioned that this woman named Wei Sheng yed a vital role in this incident. The effect was that she invited Jin Jinyi and others to Taiwan.


    And also has a great rtionship with this group of people.


    But among the information that Liu Qingping knew, or it was worth knowing, this woman named Wei Sheng had never appeared.


    But being able to invite these people to go to San Francisco to help Kong Zhandong, this alone is enough to show that the woman in front of you is not simple, enough to attract Liu Qingping''s attention.


    "Liu Bu does not need to look at me like this. I am not only a jackal, tiger or leopard, but also your friend. Jin Jinyi and others must be released. As long as you think about it, you should be clear that they will not do it with you and the ICPO people. Investigate." Wei Sheng smiled peacefully.


    She was right. No matter which group of people like Jin Jinyi brought out, they are all named people in ICPO. What does ICPO do? They are mainly involved in transnational crimes, but which group of people present is not a transnational illegal profitable project?


    ICPO is responsible for investigating terrorist activities, organized crimes, drugs, arms smuggling, smuggling of humans and snakes, moneyundering, child sex, high-tech crimes, and corruption. Any crime can be found from the group of people present. Match the convicted character.


    I also heard that their organization will also hold an annual general meeting and often hold various international or regional seminars. The organization maintains close rtionships with national central bureaus and organizes international pursuits, and the target is often these bigwigs. Important people under hismand.


    In recent years, Jin Jinyi has been cleansed properly and entered official positions, but there are many cases rted to him. Right now, if the corpses were to be arrested in arge-scale shootout in San Francisco, they would have to peel off their skin if they really wanted to go in. Wei Sheng could not bear the risk.


    This group of people came to help her. Jianghu''s handling of affairs rmed the officials. It was a vition of the rules. Wei Sheng couldn''t help but raise his eyes and scan towards Yue Linger behind Liu Qingping.


    Yue Ling''er''s purpose was naturally to help Cui Xian and reduce the risk, but the immediate result has added chaos.


    "Friend?" Liu Qingping couldn''t help but snorted and raised his eyelids to look at Wei Sheng. "It''s just right, you go and tell them that our goal is only Zhou Hongxiang. As long as they are willing to cooperate with the investigation, I guarantee they are fine."


    Wei Sheng sinks his eyebrows, "I''m afraid Liu Bu can''t speak at ICPO, so you can take Zhou Hongxiang away, and the rest must be released."


    "No, today''s matter must be investigated with cooperation." Liu Qingping stretched his finger to the ground and crossed the corpse.


    The atmosphere between the two suddenly showed a bit of tension, and Yue Linger couldn''t help raising his eyebrows. It was not difficult to see that Liu Qingping¡¯s arrival had brought a lot of trouble to Wei Sheng. Somehow, she felt that things had be interesting. Peng Huanyou looks unscrupulous Wei Sheng, don''t he have to be honest in front of Liu Bu now?


    It seems that the one I invited is a great Buddha.


    Thinking of this, Yue Ling''er raised his eyes to look in the direction of Cui Yongzhen and Li Zhengwen, and showed a soothing smile towards the two.


    "Liu Bu, take a step to speak." Wei Sheng groaned a little, then turned and walked aside.


    Cui Xian looked at her with more doubts, and saw Liu Qingping slightly raised his chin and stared at Wei Sheng''s back for a while, then followed up.


    Wei Sheng also looked back to Liu Qingping, who was following up. "At that time, my country helped the SAARC and smuggled an F-117A stealth fighter from the country M in 2000. It was smuggled back to the country with Russia. There is nothing wrong, right?"


    Liu Qingping got stuck when he heard the words.


    Wei Sheng said again, "R party sent people to lurch for six years and nted explosives in our dams. Did the Philippines use this to threaten to return the wreckage? The explosives matter should have been resolved by Liu Bu, otherwise, be careful to be swept away."


    Liu Qingping''s eyes opened slightly.


    "It seems that Liu Bu already knows that the person who sent to the Philippines to implement thending n, but Niu Gang?"

 Chapter 1389: Curtain

    <h4>Chapter 1389: Curtain</h4>


    Upon hearing this, Liu Qingping suddenly lifted his thinking head, his figure also stopped, his eyes full of inconceivable look at Wei Sheng.


    What she said is something that has long been sealed in confidential files, and it has been twenty years since now. It is impossible for anyone to know the details except those involved in the incident.


    Just like Ji Long, even if he knew thending incident that year, it would be impossible to know who ordered thending. Liu Qingping counted the people who were able to name Niu Gang, and these people are absolutely impossible. Divulging such secrets.


    What''s more, Wei Sheng has already told the whole route of the incident, from the stealth fighter, to the dam explosives, to thending...


    At that time, Cui Xian was only a teenager, and this incident had nothing to do with Cui Xian. He had no reason and it was impossible for him to understand all of the incident and then inform Wei Sheng.


    So how did Wei Sheng learn about it?


    "Do you know what you are talking about?" Liu Qingping''s eyes were clear. "Who told you these things?"


    Wei Sheng shook his head. "Liu Bu does not need to explore these issues, and there is no way to go back. I just want to tell you what I know about you, or my understanding of what you want to know, maybe far away. Beyond your imagination."


    "What do I want to know?" Liu Qingping frowned and pondered Wei Sheng''s words. "Do you want to use intelligence as a bargaining chip to exchange these people?" He turned his hand sideways and looked at Jin Jinyi and the others.


    I saw that ICPO had already detained Zhou Hongxiang at this time, and Jin Jinyi turned around when he saw this and nned to get into the car, but was stopped by Ji Long''s leader.


    The atmosphere was tense for a while.


    ¡ª¡ª


    In 2005.


    Surrounded by the greenery of Mount Yungas in August, an army-green jeep was driving slowly on a dangerous mountain road. The driver of the car had a cigarette in his mouth and opened his mouth in Spanish. ¡°We need our local one to drive this mountain road. Master, if you don¡¯t have more than ten years of driving experience, you don¡¯t have to look at the North Road, which is only 60 kilometers long, but at least two to three hundred cars have idents here every year.


    "I can only send you to the front not far. I heard that the French will buy the mining rights further ahead. Construction is underway recently. I don''t know what can be built on this mountain?"


    When the voice fell to the ground, I saw a checkpoint appearing 100 meters ahead, "Now it is not far from the construction center, I think you should get off here, right?"


    "Go inside for a while." The Chinese man sitting in the back seat wore a hooded hood, covering half of his face. The faintly exposed wheatish skin was evenly colored, the exposed lips were rosy, and his mouth was white.


    The driver hesitated for a while and stepped on the gas pedal and went straight to the guard box. The local car could indeed enter the mountain, but it could only take a detour on the southern section of the mountain road. The northern section of the mountain road was blocked by contractors from France during this period.


    However, it¡¯s better to say that the guard box on the periphery, he distributed two packs of cigarettes, and promised to go a little further and drive towards Nanshan Road. The purpose is to save time, and others will make it convenient for him. When he reaches this central area, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not. Good to let go.


    If people don''t let go, he will put the guests here.


    When the driver got out of the car, the wheat-skinned man in the back seat took off his hat, revealing a handsome face, "We have received new information from outsiders. The locals in Bolivia have learned that the Yungas Mountains covered by France are conducting secret experiments. I heard that the authorities of country M are also sending people to inquire about the news. It may not be easy to get the data you mentioned, Cui Xian, can you tell me now, what exactly is the major experiment you are talking about?"


    "Help me get the data, you''ll know." Cui Xian pulled the car door, stepped out of the car, and looked back at the man in the back seat before leaving, "Fu Yuanshu."

 Chapter 1390: Unbelievable business affairs (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1390: Unbelievable business affairs (1)</h4>


    After getting out of the car, the driver Lales walked to the guard box to negotiate with the people. ording to his thoughts, if the section of the road to the north is no longer allowed, he will put the person here, which is not a big problem. If allowed, he will carry a few more guests. Going forward for a while, now it''s not far from the area covered by French merchants in the northern part of the Yungas Mountains, and it won''t take much time anyway.


    However, he had just arrived at the guard box, but the guests in the car did not wait in the car with the brim of the hat down as before. The handsome young man sitting in the co-pilot stepped out of the car back and forth with him and came towards the guard box.


    While Lales handed cigarettes to the guards at the guard post, he was a little surprised to see this scene from the corner of his eyes, frowning and saying that this is what you found yourself.


    At present, the reason why only local vehicles are allowed to enter the mountain pass of the Yungas Mountains is to not dy the business of some trucks that travel the mountain road all the year round. If you know that the truck is carrying a foreigner, the front checkpoint may have been stuck.


    "You have already reached the mining area and it is no longer passable. You can go back down the mountain from Nanshan Road." The guard took the cigarette and lit it with the wind leeward.


    Lales pped his lips, turned around and spread his hands towards Cui Xian who hade close. He was about to warn him to go back to the car. When he saw his figure shed, he quickly stepped forward and grabbed the man''s chin. , The arm pulled hard, and there was a audible click in the mountain wind.


    This made Lales stand still.


    At the same time, the other people who had just stood outside the sentry box and were talking to Lales, all stiffened to the ground.


    Looking closely, there is a little Yin Hong on the center of his forehead.


    Lales turned his head abruptly, and saw that several other people in the car got out of the car sometime and were holding their guns at this side. They just shot and killed the guard!


    Thinking of this, Lales looked at Cui Xian and backed away with a pale face, while thetter pressed forward with no expression on his face, and finally pulled out a slender but tough rope from his arms and went around behind Lales. Bind his hands tightly.


    When Fu Yuanshu saw Cui Xian tied the driver in the woods and sealed his mouth, he slowly took off his hat, revealing a handsome wheat face.


    A few days ago, Cui Xian approached Fu Xuebin, his grandfather, and hoped that Fu Yuanshu from the Foreign Affairs Department could inquire about the current developments in the Yungas Mountains and hope that Fu Xuebin woulde out to help participate in the rescue operation. Fu Xuebin may already know the situation, but Fu Yuanshu rushed to meet with Cui Xian when he received the news in Beijing. He only learned a few words about the specific situation from Cui Xian.


    The reason why Cui Xian approached him was that he had just terminated the rtionship with MSS and ended his honeymoon period with Zhou Hongxiang because of the killing of Wang Li. Naturally, it is not easy to mobilize Zhou Hongxiang¡¯s manpower to participate in this incident, otherwise it might be a big event. .


    Kong Zhandong and Cyril are rushing to solve the current problems for Wei Sheng. Now that he is not around, he will naturally not find Kong Zhandong when he mobilizes his hands. Fu Xuebin is an oldrade-in-arms with his grandfather and has a close rtionship with Wei Sheng. , So, Cui Xian found his head.


    Although Ning Dahai has been sent back to mobilize reinforcements at the same time, since the experiment has been taken over by the French institution, it is obvious that the Hawking foundation has leaked the content and results of the experiment to the French authorities. Now the content of the experiment must no longer be hidden, more as he thought. Attracting the attention of R&D institutions in other countries, then through Fu Yuanshu''s leaks to the country, the country will definitely not sit back and watch them get cheap, maybe they cane forward to''add chaos''.

 Chapter 1391: Unbelievable business affairs (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1391: Unbelievable business affairs (2)</h4>


    Anyway, the current premise is that the experimental information has been leaked, and it can''t be concealed, then the bigger the noise, the more chaotic, the more powerful it will be for him to regain the experimental data. Let them make a mess, and he only needs Wei Sheng toe back.


    "Hide the car into the woods and we will hike into the mountains." Cui Xian lit a cigarette with the wind behind his back and walked towards the mountain road in the guard box.


    Fu Yuanshu nodded at the others, and quickly caught up with Cui Xian, "You said this is a matter of national importance. You should always tell me what is going on?"


    As he spoke, Fu Yuanshu was also the man who curled his eyebrows and looked at his side. It is hard to believe that he met in S Sea Cabaret a few years ago. At that time, Wu Qi helped them solve their troubles. At that time, the ignorant Maotou boy is now The emissary aroused himself.


    Cui Xian nced sideways at him, striding forward without speaking.


    Fu Yuanshu''s question was not answered. He was frowning and frowning. Cui Xian suddenly stopped in front of him and raised his finger to a high ce.


    Fu Yuanshu raised his head in the direction of his fingers, hisplexion suddenly changed, and he saw a towering steel object standing in the mountains, emerging from the dense bushes in front of him. Needless to say, It''s not difficult to imagine that it is huge as a whole. What does this thing do?


    Really do mountain mining, need such a behemoth? Cui Xian said earlier that the mountain was doing experiments. Is this for experiments? What kind of experiment is needed to produce such arge scale?


    "This is..." Fu Yuanshu had never seen this thing, and of course he didn''t know him, so he looked at Cui Xian and asked.


    "This is their experimental instrument. Professor Hawking has been conducting a space shuttle experiment in secret sincest year. Because this experiment requires a huge amount of money, Professor Hawking asked his friend Mr. Gellman, the director of the MacArthur Foundation, for help, and the experiment was sessful. However, it rmed the French government, and the French government mobilized the secret R&D department to take over the Yungas Mountains. Now Professor Hawking has been detained to cooperate with the experiment. We need to retrieve the data from the previous experiment and rescue Professor Hawking."


    Fu Yuanshu was stunned, and asked Cui Xian with aplicated smile for a long while, "You mean Professor Stephen Hawking? Completed a space-time shuttle experiment?"


    Cui Xian stared at Fu Yuanshu''s distrustful face faintly. This is why he was not prepared to tell the truth before entering the mountain, because he didn''t arrive at the scene to witness all this. It would be vain to say more.


    He turned to look at the tip of the equipment exposed from the horizon, "Do you think there is anything else that will attract such high attention from the authorities of country M and the French government? Is it the research and development of nuclear bombs in the Yungas Mountains?"


    Fu Yuanshu slowly reduced his smile, "It means that someone has sessfully crossed the space? How do you know that the experiment was sessful? Who can prove the sess of the experiment? Also, what does this matter have to do with you?"


    Cui Xian paused slightly, and spoke for a while, "Because the person who participated in the experiment and sessfully passed through is... Wei Sheng."


    Fu Yuanshu''splexion changed drastically.


    "Wei Shenges from the world more than ten yearster. We carry a mobile phone that can talk to other worlds. We use this mobile phone to contact Wei Sheng. If we can''t get the urate data of the sessful experiment, Wei Sheng will probably do it again. I can''te back either." Cui Xian closed his eyes and said tly. It''s hard to imagine yourself saying these seemingly unreasonable words.


    Fu Yuanshu''s expression changed rapidly, and he took out his cell phone from his arms as if he was about to jump for a while, "I only said that until now, you are really calm!"

 Chapter 1392: Maintain world peace (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1392: Maintain world peace (1)</h4>


    Seeing Fu Yuanshu''s unusually anxious look, Cui Xian raised his eyebrows slowly.


    Seeing Fu Yuanshu taking out his mobile phone and dialing the number, he raised his head to see Cui Xian''s expression, frowned and said, "Don''t mention Wei Sheng, do you know the importance of it in terms of experiments? Being mastered by other countries, I can hardly imagine what they will use space shuttle to do!"


    "This matter must be reported, and relevant departments are requested toe and support."


    "Cui Hyun, does my grandfather know about this?"


    Cui Xian shook his head, "Father Fu only knows that this matter concerns Wei Sheng."


    Fu Xuebin nodded in understanding. He knew the rtionship between his grandfather and Zhiwei Dang, and he also knew that Wei Sheng''s true identity was rted to Wei Sheng. The old man would not be ambiguous. Not to mention this rtionship, he just said that he liked Wei Sheng. , Why is it vague?


    But the old man didn''t know the whole story, and he exined why he didn''t exin it to himself.


    "The test product of this experiment is news from Wei Sheng, you have to keep it secret for the time being." Cui Xian groaned.


    Fu Yuanshu paused the dialing action, "Do you think you can hide it?"


    Cui Xian looked down, "Wei Sheng arrived in the Yungas Mountains temporarily, and was sent to the experiment under the circumstances calcted by Professor Hawking. The people involved in the experiment did not know her identity, and Professor Hawking had said before being detained. The identity of Wei Sheng will not be revealed."


    Cyril conveyed these news to him, but now the Hong family tycoons headed by Jin Jinyi are afraid that they can¡¯t hide it. Whether they can truly maintain confidentiality is something that can be done now. Can be concealed for a while as a moment.


    One of the risks is the director of the MacArthur Foundation-Gellman.


    ording to Cyril, Gellman had dealt with Wei Sheng when she arrived in the Yungas Mountains. Gellman was also on the scene during the experiment. He knew that the person involved in the experiment was Wei Sheng, but the French authorities took over Yong. The news of the Gas Mountains was brought by Gellman himself, that is, the day Cui Xian entered the mountain to punch Cyril.


    It seems that Gellman obviously does not approve of the intervention of the French experimental department.


    "Okay, Wei Sheng''s affairs are kept secret for the time being, but how can I exin that you have proved that space travel is valid?" Fu Yuanshu asked with a frown. Not mentioning Wei Sheng also means that the phone cannot be mentioned, otherwise the details will be full of loopholes and more will be involved.


    But without mentioning these, what can prove that the experiment was sessful?


    Cui Xian nced at him faintly, "You only need to pass on the news that Professor Hawking''s experimental results are controlled by the French secret research institute, and believe it or not to let them decide."


    After saying this, Cui Xian''s eyebrows suddenly sank, and he stretched out his arm and pulled Fu Yuanshu''s wrist to take the person to the side of the forest. At the same time, the roar of the forest motor gradually approached, and only a military jeep came from them. The road came, drove neatly in front of you, and drove straight to the center of the experiment.


    Fu Yuanshu''s arrogant attitude towards him had to snorted coldly in his nose, but his gaze was followed by a dignified look at Lisenyan Junka. It seems that the French authorities are not only surrounding the mountains to conduct experiments, but also sending a lot of armed forces. .


    It seems that the man who brought the broken man has cleaned the sentry box, but this will quickly attract the other''s attention.


    Thinking of this, Fu Yuanshu quickly walked to the side and dialed out.

 Chapter 1393: Maintain world peace (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1393: Maintain world peace (2)</h4>


    Cui Xian turned straight and looked up at the towering giant. Kong Zhandong and Cyril will return tomorrow. If Fu Yuanshu¡¯s message is enough to attract attention, MSS should also dispatch manpower as soon as possible. Counting time, Ning Dahai should also return. Up...


    To get back the data and rescue Hawking, it seems that this mountain road is bound to usher in a fierce battle.


    ¡ª¡ª


    In the evening of the next day, Fu Yuanshuy his head up in the hidden bushes at the bottom of the mountain, with a root grass in his mouth, and his eyes were lost in thought while looking at the distant sky.


    Just yesterday, he and Cui Xian approached for the first time the path of the northern part of the Yungas Mountains surrounded by the French secret experiment organization, which is the center of the experiment, and witnessed the experiment team professors wearingb coats simting a cliff fall scene on the mountain road. .


    Therge and sophisticated experimental equipment, the orderly experimental process, and the strict guards all prove that Cui Xian''s words are true. The Yonggas North Road area is indeed undergoing a secret experiment of entering the space tunnel through the car body falling off the cliff. .


    It sounds funny, but it is true.


    The French secret experiment organization even artificially rained on mountain roads. ording to Cui Xian, it was simting the climate on the day the experiment was sessful.


    Kong Zhandong had already taken people back at noon today, along with Cui Jiagui and Zhang Zhenyi and other Hong family elders. At this moment, Cui Xian was talking with Kong Zhandong and his party not far away, and he was waiting for the MSS Security |


    Thinking of this, Fu Yuanshu shook his head. There is such an incredible thing in this world. However, science and technology are constantly advancing. For people thousands of years ago, I am afraid that airnes will go into the sky, submarines will beunched into the water, and they will cook with electricity. These things that have already been realized now are so incredible at the time.


    Recalling the scene when he first met Wei Sheng at the Beiya Ski Resort, Fu Yuanshu narrowed his eyes and couldn''t help but draw a beautiful arc across his lips. It seemed that the little girl at that time was not really a little girl.


    In this way, the extraordinary feelings Wei Sheng brought to himself can be exined very well.


    No wonder, Xiaoxiao was so courageous at a young age, and no wonder, Xiaoxiao had amazing driving skills at a young age. To say that her sudden emergence of driving skills, even world-ss racers frequently lose in her hands, it is called Fu Yuanshu. Something that has always been amazing.


    Not to mention that she ran a business since she was a child, and eventually developed into such arge consortium, and she was recognized by Huang Gezhang with courage.


    Fighting against the dark|Daoism, sports glory, business leaders, and defending the dignity of the mothend with thunder in the South China Sea, the proud deeds of such a strange woman have finally been exined.


    "No wonder..." Fu Yuan sighed up to the sky and smiled on his lips, but he couldn''t help feeling a little regretful. I regretted that I knew her clearly before, butter on, I became a hurried passerby and participated in her life. very interesting.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but nce at Cui Xian from the corner of his eyes. He didn''t know whether he knew Wei Sheng before Cui Xian or after Cui Xian?


    At this time, the car lights in the distance flickered, Cui Xian, Kong Zhandong and others all looked up, Fu Yuanshu also sat up, only saw several sedan cars parked by the forest, the doors opened, with Liu Qingping as the first dozen. The men stepped out of the car one after another.


    Liu Qingping came in person? Cui Xian raised his eyebrows without moving.


    Fu Yuanshu was already walking forward quickly.


    "Your news is really true? Professor Hawking seeded in the experiment? Now it has been detained by the French secret experiment department?" Liu Qingping asked after meeting Fu Yuanshu, looking a little anxious.

 Chapter 1394: Maintain world peace (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1394: Maintain world peace (3)</h4>


    Fu Yuanshu nodded.


    Liu Qingping looked solemnly between her eyebrows, "You said that whoever gets the data can sessfully simte the experiment. What is going on in the specific situation?"


    "The data is the result of Professor Hawking''s experiment. Those who get the data are equivalent to sessfully simting this experiment connecting another space. If we don''t stop it, I''m afraid it will be toote." Fu Yuan looked towards Lin Jian, under his eyes, Anxiety appeared in a pair of deep eyes.


    Liu Qingping took a breath of air and muttered to himself, "Connecting to another space? Professor Hawking really confirmed the four-dimensional space? Good deed... If this really makes them sessful in the experiment, they can be worn around, if it is used in the military... Xiaopay, if you get the data secretly, of course it¡¯s good, but once it bes clear, what reason do we have to prevent others from experimenting?"


    Fu Yuan looked at Cui Xian in the distance without a trace, then looked at Liu Qingping and said, "Reason? Liu Bu, as far as I know, this time the experiment was conducted with a living person. The subject is a Chinese."


    Liu Qing''s face changed, "Living experiment? Use Chinese for experiment?"


    Fu Yuanshu knew that this was a misunderstanding. "It should be voluntary. Now our top priority is to get the data."


    Liu Qingping looked furious, "That won''t work! Doesn''t this vite the basic principles of humanitarianism? What about the experimental human?"


    "In... another space."


    Liu Qingping''s expression changed rapidly, and he stared at Fu Yuanshuplicatedly, "Then, that subject''s personal information? What''s its name?"


    "Liu Bu, what we need to pay attention to now is not thest name of the subject, but we must hurry up to find the data and destroy the data after the subject is rescued." Cui Xianqing''s cold voice came from behind.


    Liu Qingping turned around abruptly, "What did you say? Destroy the data?" He was getting more and more confused. How to rescue the subject?


    Liu Qingping didn¡¯t understand that Hawking¡¯s cooperation with data from the other world could bring Wei Sheng back. He knew little about science. However, the more so, the sooner he found an exnation for himself. Before he wanted toe, it was estimated that the experimental body was sent to some In a four-dimensional space.


    As for what the four-dimensional space is, he doesn''t understand, but he knows that Hawking put forward the theory of four-dimensional space. ording to his guess, it should be another simtion using data to change people back out of thin air.


    In his understanding, that''s probably what it meant.


    But what does it mean to destroy the data that is really hard to grab?


    Zhang Zhenyi said from afar, "Liu Bu does not feel that if this experiment is really sessful on arge scale, it will break the bnce in the world. Rather than let it develop to an uncontroble level, it is better to destroy it."


    Liu Qingping curled his eyebrows and murmured, "I can''t do this, I will discuss it after I get the data, eh? Why are you all here? What does this matter have to do with you?"


    Cui Xian''s face was slightly startled, and he looked back at Zhang Zhenyi and the others. Unconsciously, the ground was strange, and he said with difficulty, "We are to maintain world peace."


    Fu Yuanshu spit out the de of grass he had just held in his mouth.


    Liu Qing stared at Cui Xian weirdly for a long while, "He...hehe..."


    Zhang Zhenyi and others also looked at each other one after another, andughed hesitantly for a long while, theughter could not help but seemed dry and embarrassing.


    At this time, Kong Zhandong stepped forward slowly and handed the mobile phone in front of Cui Xian, "Sorry, I am afraid that you will break your pretense of maintaining world peace. I just contacted Wei Sheng and she is looking for Liu Qingping."

 Chapter 1395: This is the reason (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1395: This is the reason (1)</h4>


    Cui Xian stared at the mobile phone in Kong Zhandong''s hand in a daze, while Liu Qingping on the side was slightly startled, staring at Kong Zhandong and the Hong family behind him with a weird smile, "I said something is wrong with this matter, you are all here, then There is no reason for the girl not to get involved..."


    While talking, he took the phone.


    Kong Zhandong and Cui Xian looked at each other. The former held the corner of his mouth to show a ridiculous arc, thetter turned his head away and stopped looking at Liu Qing''s t color, and Fu Yuanshu suddenly appeared quite interested, and his handsome, wheat-colored face lit his eyes. Jingliang, eyes fixed on the phone in Liu Qingping''s hand.


    But Liu Qingping stared a little hairy.


    After all, Liu Qingping did not know the reason for the so-called call.


    "Wei Sheng? What''s the matter? I remember how close you are with Hawking. Could this have anything to do with you?" Liu Qingping said, and Ji Long and others behind him pursed their lips andughed, Liu Bu this'' Again, it seems that Wei Sheng has already be a habitual offender of his old man''s headaches.


    I don''t know what Wei Sheng over there will say, Liu Qing''s face changed drastically, "What? You say it again?"


    Immediately afterwards, Liu Qingping squeezed his mobile phone and walked to a ce where no one was aside, his expression was full of disbelief, and even looked a little weird.


    Ji Long and others looked at each other, Fu Yuanshu walked up to Cui Xian and Kong Zhandong and whispered, "Is Wei Sheng? She called from there? No, I remember Cui Xian said that the call is one-way. Yes, Wei Sheng cannot take the initiative to talk to us."


    Kong Zhandong brows lightly said, "It''s me. I just prepared to ask Cyril about the situation there. If I remember correctly, today is the day to redeem and redeem Kong Zhandong." At this point, Kong Zhandong''s expression also looked a little bit. strange.


    Cui Xian nced at Kong Zhandong.


    Fu Yuan''s eyes were invigorated, and his **** thin lips happily lifted him, "How is the progress over there? What is Wei Sheng looking for with Liu Bu, can I talk to Wei Shengter?"


    "No." Cui Xian and Kong Zhandong both nced at Fu Yuanshu lightly, and they opened their mouths neatly.


    Fu Yuanshu raised his eyebrows.


    Kong Zhandong said with a face, "The phone is out of bills."


    Fu Yuanshu paused when he heard the words, and said strangely, "I still have to pay for the call? Why, the two worldworks can still be connected? Where is the call? How much is the number, can we pay for her? The phone is here. , It should be the service provider here..."


    Seeing his silly look, Cui Xian couldn''t bear to look at him again, and turned straight and walked aside.


    Kong Zhandong took a deep breath, shook his head and turned to Jin Jinyi and his party.


    Fu Yuanshu was naturally not stupid. Seeing their appearance, he knew that he had been tricked, and he couldn''t help but sink. I was curious and surprised at this fact, and it was helpless to show my stupidity unconsciously.


    ¡ª¡ª


    2021.


    San Francisco.


    The atmosphere was tense. Jin Jinyi and the others were unwilling to cause trouble. They turned to leave but were stopped by Ji Long''s leader. After the ICPO detained Zhou Hongxiang, they also stared at the pedestrian''s movement with guard.


    Only Wei Sheng, at this moment, supported a stone lion head beside Zhou Hongxiang¡¯s high-level door with one hand, and turned over, and people sat on the lion, but it made everyone in the court look stagnant. I asked Jin Jinyi to maintain his health, "Miss Wei, this is¡­¡­"


    Someone shouted, "Miss Wei, howe the ICPO people are still rmed? What does this mean?"


    Wei Sheng yelled at everyone, "You guys don''t worry, since you are here at me, Wei Sheng, I will keep you safe."


    Cui Yongzhen couldn''t help but nce at Yue Ling''er next to him. Thetter said in his heart, what tricks Wei Sheng nned to y.

 Chapter 1396: This is the reason (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1396: This is the reason (2)</h4>


    Wei Sheng has disappeared for a few years. Although it is unbelievable or even uneptable to say that she has been in contact with the people of the Hong family, but the facts are in front of her, I am afraid she has had some other situation in the past few years.


    Yue Ling''er, Yue Feng, and even Cui Xian, their knowledge of Wei Sheng in the past few years has diminished to almost no knowledge of her, but they must know Liu Qingping.


    Liu Qingping is upright, and the oil and salt don''te in. How can Wei Sheng call a few words to the side to make him turn his mind and promise to let go of these Hong family bigwigs?


    And Liu Qingping walked to the side at this moment and seemed to be answering the phone. Wei Sheng passed the phone call. The first thought for everyone was that Wei Sheng had a rtionship with him, and that rtionship could make Liu Qingping relieved on this matter?


    Thinking of this, everyone looked at Wei Sheng, who was sitting idly on the stone lion, with a little surprise.


    But after thinking about it, Liu Qingping himself is a stubborn character, not to mention his current status. Apart from moving out of the country''s No. 1 figure, who can order him? Let him loose on this matter?


    What''s more, if anyone expects to move someone to crush him on such a knot, ording to Liu Qingping''s temper, that person can be regarded as shooting himself in the foot.


    Yue Ling''er deliberately raised Wei Sheng, but her temperament could not make this seemingly good step, so she turned to look at Cui Yongzhen and said, "I understand Liu Bu¡¯s temper very well. If Wei Sheng finds Because of the rtionship, these people may really not be able to leave today."


    Cui Yongzhen frowned when he heard the words, "I''m here to help, Ling''er, you will intercede with Liu Buter. I don''t know the key here. Do you think it is not convenient for you to talk?"


    She didn''t know whether these Hong family members had any feasts with MSS, or whether the friends who helped Wei Sheng speak on this matter would affect Cui Xian and Ling''er, so she spoke like this.


    Yue Ling''er smiled at the words and said with a sad expression, "Since you have spoken, I will try itter, but Liu Bu''s temper..." She lowered her voice, "As long as ten cows can''t hold out everything that is decided. Come back, I think Wei Sheng is going to suffer this time."


    Li Zhengwen twisted his eyebrows slightly when he heard this, "Ling''er, did you invite Liu Bu here?"


    In other words, doesn''t this loss mean that it is in your hands.


    Yue Ling''er observed his expression, "Uncle thinks I did not do this matter properly..."


    Cui Yongzhen patted Li Zhengwen lightly. Thetter shook his head and sighed, "You are also helping Cui Xian to save people. Uncle is only thank you for this."


    At this moment, I saw Liu Qingping put away the phone and strode towards Wei Sheng. The sturdy steps looked like a thunderous posture. Cui Xian''s brows wrinkled lightly, and his heart sank as he lifted up to meet him.


    Seeing this, Yue Ling''er quickly greeted him.


    "What do you mean?" Liu Qingping held the phone in front of Wei Sheng, his majestic eyes full of fierce expression.


    Wei Sheng stretched out his hand to get back the phone, "Is it on the phone that Liu Bu didn''t exin it?"


    Liu Qingping was startled slightly, and then his face was uncertain, "What''s the joke, don''t you think Liu Qingping is a three-year-old kid?"


    "Liu Bu thought, why are these people willing toe all the way to help me? Or do you know someone who can stop all these people from moving?" Wei Sheng''s expression was light, but his eyes were fixed on Liu Qing.


    When Liu Qingping was asked, he was stuck again, turned his head and swept to Jin Jinyi and his party, then listened to Wei Sheng smiling and continuing, "This is the reason."

 Chapter 1397: Return the body by the other way (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1397: Return the body by the other way (1)</h4>


    Seeing Wei Sheng with a smile on his face, the expression in his eyes was staring at Liu Qingping and looked aggressive. Yue Linger, who was catching up quickly, grabbed Cui Xian''s arm and shook his head slightly to show him not to run into it. Liu Bu''s anger.


    Cui Xian broke away from her arm without a trace, "Liu Bu, everyone from the Hong family came here because of me. If you want to detain them, you must detain me first."


    Liu Qingping''s eyelids jumped because of Wei Sheng''s incident. Hearing Cui Xian''s words, Liu Qingping suddenly became angry and turned around and said, "Unorganized and undisciplined! Do you think I am not buckling you?"


    Speaking of this, Liu Qingping''s tone was obvious, before turning his head to look at Wei Sheng.


    Just like Wei Sheng just asked, ording to his knowledge, indeed, no one can gather this group of people in one ce, except for the annual Hong Family Association, but now it is clear that the days when the association is held, this group of people This is not for the general meeting.


    Are they trying to support Wei Sheng? Save Kong Zhandong?


    Yue Ling''er had reported to him just now, and it was Wei Sheng who invited Jin Jinyi and the big men from all over the Hong family.


    As the chief of the country¡¯s highest security department, Liu Qingping has also beenmunicating'' with the Hong family for a long time. In his opinion, it is only righteous for this group of people not to fall into trouble with Kong Zhandong, and to ask them toe here to help. People, not for profit?


    Obviously the possibility is zero.


    So in other words, the phone call just now is really true? Liu Qingping couldn''t believe it, but the call just now...


    Liu Qingping ten years ago?


    Liu Qingping only felt that his brain was about to explode.


    But Wei Sheng just revealed the secrets that have been kept in the dust for a long time. If this is not true, he can''t imagine how she learned about them.


    In the distance, Jin Jinyi, who was stopped, saw this scene, his expression came to light, and then he slowly moved towards Liu Qingping''s direction, so that Ji Long and the others looked on guard and pulled out their guns to stop, but where are the Hong family? They were friendly, they all shot their guns and red.


    The atmosphere was once again tense.


    "Liu Bu, it''s been a long time since I saw you." Jin Jinyiughed from a distance, but his footsteps did not stop.


    When Liu Qingping couldn¡¯t think through it, he turned to look sideways at Jin Jinyi when he heard the words, but listened to him and said, ¡°Is Liu Bu can¡¯t figure it out? I couldn¡¯t figure it out at first, but it¡¯s not that incredible. , What Miss Wei said is true, otherwise the 30 or so people in the Hong family in our world will all be fools?"


    Yes, if what Wei Sheng said is false, wouldn''t the 30 or so Hong family tycoons headed by Jin Jinyi have be fools? If there is no real evidence, they will believe this lie that even a three-year-old can hardly deceive?


    "What does Director Jin mean?" Liu Qingping twisted his eyebrows. From Jin Jinyi''s words just now, it is not difficult to hear that Wei Sheng''s words are true. These Hong family members are indeed because of this seemingly fabled reason.


    Jin Jinyi smiled forward, took Liu Qingping two steps away from the crowd, and whispered to the side, "We have seen Mr. Hawking and can confirm what Miss Wei said. As for Liu Bu would not listen to her..."


    Liu Qingping said as if he was prompted, "Even if she is telling the truth, should I help her?"


    Jin Jinyi smiled peacefully and shook his head, "Wei Sheng was appreciated by Mr. Huang Gezhang over there and reced Mr. Kong as the head of the Hong family. The most important thing is that the fate of more than ten years ago can directly affect the fate of future generations." He pointed his finger under his foot.

 Chapter 1398: Return the body by the other way (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1398: Return the body by the other way (2)</h4>


    Liu Qingping was slightly startled when he heard the words, and then his face changed drastically. Jin Jinyi was telling him that the fate of ten years ago could affect the future generations, that is, the fate of this?


    What do you mean, this Wei Sheng can still decide his own destiny?


    But think of causality, think of the butterfly effect, think of...


    Liu Qingping''s expression changed rapidly, and he became more and more frightened. If there was such a statement, wouldn''t this Wei Sheng change the fate of this world? More than just Liu Qingping, his family and the world, everything here could have been tampered with by her?


    Liu Qingping couldn''t help licking his dry lips, then turned to look at Wei Sheng again, only to say that Jin Jinyi''s age,bined with his status and status, shouldn''t be the protagonist, not to mention... the phone call just now Liu Qingping, who came from more than ten years ago, has actually conveyed the most powerful confirmation to himself, right?


    After all, no one knows himself better than himself.


    In particr, Liu Qingping is not an ordinary person. He has many secrets that the outside world does not know. The person on the phone just mentioned only two things, it is enough.


    Wei Sheng supported the lion''s body with one hand and jumped to the ground again. "Liu Bu knows why I know thending that year?"


    Liu Qingping turned his head to stare at Wei Sheng suspiciously.


    Thetter stepped forward and came to him, lowering his voice so that only two of them could hear, "Because I was ordered to bring people to the ind personally during thatnding. I sent Niu Gang and the other men to the execution ground by myself. In other words, you sent us to the execution ground."


    "I was besieged in Man like a bereavement dog. I suspended my death for three years and even my biological parents could not know. There is a grave of my Wei Sheng in this world, and a grave of my Wei Sheng in another world. Thanks, I helped you prevent the dam from being bombed, and donated military weapons drawings to the country through you free of charge. As much as I helped you, you owe me as much. I know this is a fantasy in your opinion. It doesn¡¯t even have anything to do with you, but Liu Qingping..."


    Liu Qingping curled his eyebrows to look at her. If what Wei Sheng said was true, then he could understand why the person on the other side of the phone had repeatedly told him to spare no effort to help Wei Sheng.


    "I take you as a friend. I know that you have always regarded me as a friend. I have to say that this time I met each other, but the difference is only a shared memory. I hope you will not make it. The decision to regret, I believe that if you change to the person you were more than ten years ago, you will never want to see us turn against each other."


    Wei Sheng squinted his eyes slightly and his face was sincere. After saying this, he couldn''t help but shudder. He said that he didn''t know about the Niu Gang back then, and how many times he had to pick Liu Qingping out by himself, it was indeed unjustified. .


    But the level in front of me always has to bluff the past with eloquence.


    Liu Qingping looked directly into her eyes, and she was indeed slightly moved.


    "If anyone can really fool me with this nonsense, I will be convinced." Liu Qingping''s old face was expressionless, but his words sounded like a smile.


    Wei Sheng breathed a sigh of relief.


    I think I have made a decision after weighing it repeatedly.


    Jin Jinyi also heard what Liu Qingping said, and his expression was mild.


    I saw that Liu Qingping took a deep look at Wei Sheng, and then turned around and strode towards the ICPOs. I don¡¯t know what a few of them said in the distance. The ICPO police officer had a puzzled expression and argued with Liu Qingping. , And then got on the car with ugly expressions.

 Chapter 1399: Return the body by the other way (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1399: Return the body by the other way (3)</h4>


    Seeing this, even the people in the field who don''t know the truth can see that ICPO no longer intends to embarrass them.


    "This..." Yue Ling''er opened his eyes wide in disbelief, Wei Sheng pulled Liu Bu and talked aside, and then really let Liu Bu let him go?


    ording to Liu Qingping she knows, she has a tough personality and is not good at it. The most important thing is that she doesn''t show favor. Who did Wei Sheng just call, let Liu Qingping let her go? Looking at Wei Sheng just talking with Liu Qingping, there seemed to be a bit to please others, so what did she say?


    I saw Liu Qingping talk to the ICPO people, then turned to look at Wei Sheng, and stepped forward, "When the matter is over, you will meet me in the capital."


    Wei Sheng smiled when he heard the words. When Liu Qingping was talking, he swept Jin Jinyi and the others around. He knew that he was scrupulous that he still had things to do. Otherwise, it was only about Hawking. Liu Qingping should also check with himself. Yes.


    "Liu Bu is not afraid that I will run away?" Wei Sheng was afraid that he would go back, and asking this first was blocking Liu Qingping''s back.


    Liu Qing smiled tly, "Since you are familiar with me, you should know that there is no one that MSS can''t find. Besides..." He looked at Cui Xian, "You can run, can he run?"


    Upon hearing the words, Wei Sheng showed a little admiration, and said yes with a smile.


    As everyone knows, it is precisely because she is familiar with Liu Qingping that she knows that Liu Qingping will never embarrass Cui Xian because of her, so this threat is not established at all, and Wei Sheng will not toss to the capital to meet Liu Qingping.


    However, when the two talked, Cui Xian''s expression on the side became more and more puzzled, and Yue Linger''s expression was quiteplicated. At this moment, Wei Sheng looked as strange as an alien, especially Liu Qingping. Although his face was stern, his tone was obviously more familiar than just before.


    Yue Linger even faintly felt that Liu Qingping liked Wei Sheng a little, or admired it.


    "I''ll send Liu Bu into the car." Wei Sheng patted his clothes, raised a smile, and sent Liu Qingping to the car. He couldn''t help but quietly give Cyril a thumbs up on the road. His past life influences the posterity, and to a certain extent it really yed a miraculous effect. .


    Seeing this, Cui Xian, Yue Ling''er, and Yue Feng not far away followed suit, and sent Liu Qingping into the car with Wei Sheng.


    Seeing Wei Sheng''s face briskly sending Liu Qingping into the car, Cui Yongzhen and Li Zhengwen in the distance couldn''t help but nce at each other. Thetter groaned, "This Wei Sheng is amazing."


    Cui Yongzhen knows what her husband is referring to. Although she does not want to admit that this girl who has been denied by herself is indeed a bit good, since she appeared, she has acted in a safe manner and has solved everything without saying a word. But from beginning to end, he didn''t reveal too much to them.


    Including her face of all kinds of unprepared situations like today, Cui Yongzhen can''t help but admire her calmness, free and easy attitude, and ability to deal with it.


    When Wei Sheng came to the car, he was called near by Liu Qingping, who got into the car and rolled down the window.


    Others saw Wei Sheng leaning over Liu Qingping''s car window with a smile on her face, but then she raised her eyebrows slightly, the smile on her face slowly converging.


    The convoy usually whizzed away when it came, leaving only a string of exhaust gas.


    "Your theory of the butterfly effect bluffs them, but it can''t bluff me. If you can really change something, and you be the speaker, why is Kong Zhandong doing well here? Can''t stand the scrutiny! , The one I sent to log in this time is called ****, not Niu Gang."

 Chapter 1400: Return the body by the other way (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1400: Return the body by the other way (4)</h4>


    "Why do you believe me?"


    Liu Qing''s face shed in embarrassment, "Because there was something other people didn''t know about. Okay, I''m waiting for you in Beijing."


    This is thest conversation between Liu Qingping and Wei Sheng before leaving.


    Looking at the exhaust of the car going away, Wei Sheng couldn''t help but shook his head with a smile. Who said Liu Qingping hadn''t touched the city, turned around, she looked at Nina Hayes with frosty eyes.


    Zhou Hongxiang followed the ICPO police officer back to investigate, but Nina Hayes was left in ce. This time, Kong Zhandong''s subordinate Lao Gu led people to watch her, but she had no chance to escape.


    Seeing Wei Sheng''s gaze at the moment, Nina Hayes''s heart trembled. Today, she has already seen Wei Sheng''s contacts, and she has seen her different from what she had previously understood, so Nina Hayes even more For fear, there is no bottom in my heart.


    She didn''t know how Wei Sheng would treat her.


    Did you kill her or torture her?


    In any case, she has the final say now, because there is no one who can save her, and it is even more unlikely that there will be anyone willing to help her.


    "I am the CEO of Keno Racing Team. You can''t treat me like that. The team won''t let you prosecute you. Are you going to give up your reputation and be a murderer? Wei!" Nina Hayes saw Wei Sheng stepping forward. She came up and suddenly screamed.


    Wei Sheng twisted his eyebrows in disgust, "Sorry, it seems you have forgotten, no one will sue a dead person."


    She has no international status in this world. Who would sue her and where to sue her? Besides, if she would be a murderer because of the murder, then she had already been sentenced to life.


    "But you just reminded me whether my reputation should be restored." Wei Sheng smiled lightly and narrowed his eyes.


    Xu was a sinmitted in her early years. Since Wei Sheng appeared, she has been frightened. At this moment, Wei Sheng mentioned restoring her reputation. Nina Hayes¡¯s first reaction was that she was going to do it to herself. She didn¡¯t want to be on the ground. One of the corpses.


    Don''t want to!


    Suddenly, Nina Hayes knelt on the ground, tears streaming down her azure blue eyes, crying pear blossoms and raining eyes locked tightly on Wei Sheng, "Wei, forgive me, Wei, oh! See God For the sake of it, I was too young then, too confused!"


    Wei Sheng only nced at her, then turned to look at everyone, "What is the most popr social software right now?"


    "Facebook." Yue Linger stared at Wei Sheng with doubts, and subconsciously answered.


    Wei Sheng nodded and turned to look at Nina Hayes, "I guess you should have a Facebook ount?"


    Nina Hayes''s delicate face shed in confusion, and everyone didn''t understand what Wei Sheng meant. On the contrary, it was the first sh on Cui Xian''s face. Then Yue Linger said, "You n to let her Announce your persecution on facebook?"


    "There is an old saying in your country that you can use the other way to do the other thing. I think there is nothing more interesting than this." In the distance, Cyril made a loud whistle.


    When Nina Hayes heard the words, the blood on her face faded and she was pale.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The current Keno team chief executive Nina Hayes broke the news on Facebook that she had designed the Keno team chief executive Tonya because of jealousy, and nted Tonya on multiple charges such as embezzlement of public funds and counterfeiting races and persecuted her. Embark on the road of no return to the north of Yungas.


    When the news was apanied by a self-portrait video of Nina Hayes''s confession, there was an uproar in the world. In just two days, the number of reposts almost exceeded the one million mark, and Nina Hayes waspletely ruined because of the curse.

 Chapter 1401: Clarify

    <h4>Chapter 1401: rify</h4>


    The ck starry sky, the night is quiet.


    The earth fell into a deep sleep, except for the gentle breeze blowing, even the moon hid tiredly into the clouds, leaving a few bright stars quietly standing guard in the sky, because different airyers refracted in different forms. shing, forming a magnificent picture of magnificent star sea shining.


    In the manor in San Mateo County, except for the asional barking of dogs, it was particrly loud under the starry night, and the neglected four fields were almost silent.


    There are still traces of scorched ck on the gut road. The originally green and well-builtwn is now messy and asionally stained with blood. The manor seems to be shrouded in a giant gray. People know that it belongs to the prosperous back. cost.


    Wei Sheng and Cui Xian walked side by side on themb intestines road of the manor. Today she wore a light-colored sports suit with a pony tail casually tied behind her head. Although she did not use pink and daisy on her face, she had a beauty that did not bloom more than ten years ago. Shen Yun.


    The quiet eyebrows seem to blend with the quiet night, which makes people feel calm.


    "What do you n to do with Nina Hayes?" Cui Xianqing''s cold voice broke the silence under the night.


    Wei Sheng next to her looked down, pulling her lips, "She has been ruined, and now she is like a dog in the car world. Kong Zhandong said that it is a pity to kill, he will help me treat her well."


    "It''s really a pity." Tsinghua, like him, took his lips lightly at this time, showing a bit of malice that was inconsistent with his temperament.


    Wei Sheng looked at him sideways, "What are you going to do next."


    "I''m going to ask you." Cui Xian also slid into the capital with one hand, and looked at her with a casual smile on his lips. "I said, wherever you go next, I will go."


    These words were like a small hammer, banging on Wei Sheng''s heart, causing her heart to tremble slightly, and the corners of her eyes were also moved andplicated.


    "Where I''m going... you may not be able to go." Wei Sheng said, but her voice choked a little unconsciously. She didn''t know if she couldn''t bear to hurt this old friend who had been with her for many years, or couldn''t bear it. Hurt this face that is exactly the same as his own little Cui Xian.


    Is it just the same face?


    Just like what she said with Liu Qingping today, they are the same people, and the only difference is the memory ofmon experience.


    What''s more, the original intention of my decision to be with Xiao Cui Xian was precisely for him.


    Causality, causality, and fearful thinking, Wei Sheng didn''t dare to think, and didn''t want to think too much. Maybe it was a kind joke from God, but it has already made such a malicious ending.


    "Oh? Because of him? I''m very curious about what kind of person he is. Can I see him?" Cui Xian''s voice seemed to have a rxedugh, but it was suddenly lightened.


    He naturally thinks that Wei Sheng¡¯s purpose is because of the him she had mentioned earlier, and Wei Sheng¡¯s lips couldn¡¯t help but feel a bitter, even though Cui Xian witnessed her incredible intersection with Jin Jinyi and Liu Qingping. Haven''t contacted Hawking after all, and don''t know the abnormality of the Yungas Mountains.


    Therefore, it is impossible to think that this distance can no longer be measured by any tool, it even exceeds the boundary between life and death, and she can''t easily rify that he will face the reality that he is about to die again.


    Although she can go back sessfully, it is still unknown to her now...


    Wei Sheng raised his head and sniffed, and smiled, "You believe that there are really ck holes in this universe, I mean you can connect two ck holes in time and space?"

 Chapter 1402: The truth (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1402: The truth (1)</h4>


    "ck hole?" Cui Xian stopped his figure, turned his eyes to her with a smile, and doubts shed in his eyes.


    Wei Sheng also followed his footsteps and asked, "Do you believe that there is another world in the universe? Perhaps it is a parallel time and space, or it may be a time and space at another point in time."


    Cui Xian¡¯s smile was stained with a weird look, ¡°I¡¯m getting more and more confused.¡± He smiled and shook his head, ¡°It seems that after these years of separation, I really need time to get to know you again. Space theory is not interested."


    At this point, Cui Xian suddenly reduced his smile, those cold eyes glowing in the silence, at this moment they areparable to the twinkling stars in the sky, so bright and scary, "Wei Sheng, no matter who you have met in these years , What has gone through, now that you are back, I will never let you go again."


    While speaking, he stretched out his cold and skeletal palm and grabbed Wei Sheng''s hand.


    The palm is clearly hot, a piece of scorching heat.


    Wei Sheng looked at this very familiar face before him, but yanked his hand back as if he was hot. However, he just pulled away from the other''s palm, as if he had expected it before she could take it back in the future. Its pulled.


    This time Wei Sheng did not withdraw his palm, but looked at him quietly with aplex expression.


    "Don''t avoid me." His tone was a bit of eagerness that a man could see, and he showed a bit of anxiety.


    "Cui Hyun, I..."


    "Listen to me." He took a deep breath, raised a far-fetched smile again, and looked at her quietly with those clear but deeper eyes, "I have never said these things to you personally before. It is also the thing I regret most over the years. No matter what your answer is, this time, I will tell you in person."


    He seemed to have made up his mind, and Qingjun¡¯s beautiful face shed with difficulty, "Me, me, me!"


    "You like me." Wei Sheng said quickly.


    Cui Xian was taken aback for a moment, then shook her palms away and turned sideways. When viewed from the side, the white cheeks clearly floated over ayer of red clouds, and they looked absolutely alluring red.


    Wei Sheng was also taken aback for a while, then he snorted andughed heartily, "I''m kidding, we have known each other for so many years, rabbits don''t eat nest grass, I understand."


    Before Cui Xian could react, Wei Sheng looked down and said, "In fact, seven years ago, I did fall off the cliff from the North Road of the Yungas Mountains. The reason I didn¡¯t die was not because of which tree I had died. On the tree, it''s not that I have a body that is not bad for King Kong, just like the question I asked you just now, Cui Xian, do you believe that there is another time and space in this world?"


    Cui Xian originally nned to continue the topic just now, but when he heard Wei Sheng telling the old things that year, he was also unconsciously distracted, curled his eyebrows and muttered, "Another time and space..."


    In connection with Wei Sheng''s entire speech, he squinted at her in disbelief, and confirmed, "You mean..."


    "What I mean is that after I fell into a space-time tunnel in Yungas, I entered a parallel space-time at another point in time, and returned to 1998, our junior high school era."


    Wei Sheng spoke slowly, and then clearly saw Cui Xian''s figure shake, as if standing unsteadily, "1998?"


    She believes that Cui Xian has the right to know this and the right to know all this. This is the most basic respect for her old friends. After all, her goal is to disappear from his world again.

 Chapter 1403: The truth (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1403: The truth (2)</h4>


    Of course, she can pat her **** and disappear, and let everyone cover up all the truth from the angle she thinks is good for him. I believe that whether it is Cyril or Jin Jinyi and others, they will be willing to keep this secret.


    But she can''t do it, let alone do it.


    When everyone knows the truth of the matter, it is hard to imagine the feeling of being deceived. If you are yourself, she would rather know the truth, even if it is cruel, at least enough calm.


    What''s more, he is already quite old. If Cui Xian really has feelings for him, then he has no reason to ask him to wait another seven years without knowing the truth.


    If he did not have a family in the past seven years only because of his feelings for himself or guilt, then this is enough, even too long.


    Seeing Cui Xian''s trance look at this moment, Wei Sheng doubted whether his decision was correct.


    But soon, she nodded resolutely, "In 1998, I went back to the past, Cui Xian, I went back to 1998, my body became smaller, and once again experienced the youth that we once lost..."


    "We?" Cui Xian looked up at her in a daze.


    Wei Sheng''s eyes flickered and nodded, "I was in the past and I met you again."


    Cui Xian was stunned.


    Wei Sheng took a deep breath, "I also met Jin Jinyi, Cui Jiagui, and Zhang Zhenyi in the past time and space. There I was appreciated by Mr. Huang and reced Kong Zhandong." Having said that, Wei Sheng smiled slightly, "There Kong Zhandong is not the head of the Hong family, but he is a good brother of my life and death. This is why he must be saved, and why Jin Jinyi and the others are willing to help me."


    Cui Xian closed his eyes with aplex and tangled expression, and stretched out his hand to rub his forehead for a while. He squinted and raised his head, "Why would Jin Jinyi believe you? Kong Zhandong knows it too?"


    Wei Sheng shook his head, "Kong Zhandong still doesn''t know. Back then, I took my F50 and a mobile phone and fell into another time and space. That mobile phone seems to be a BUG, ??which can make calls to this world..."


    "But you never called me." Although Cui Xian''s eyes were stained with incredible expression, he gave this question more intently.


    Wei Sheng was also slightly taken aback when he heard this, "Because Nina Hayes told me that you are dead, and she called...your number."


    "Damn it!" Cui Xian snapped his forehead and squatted down. "She held me in her hand and took my mobile phone!"


    Wei Sheng pursed her lips, she had guessed it, but what about it.


    He looked up at her and hesitated, "...Is he okay?"


    Wei Sheng was startled slightly, his lips trembled as he lowered his eyes, "Well, he... is waiting for me to go back."


    The atmosphere fell into a weird silence for a while.


    Cui Xian squatted quietly on the ground, looking up at her, while she stood quietly under the ink-colored starry sky, with her head hanging down, like a child doing something wrong, and the atmosphere was quiet with a bit of unspeakable dignity, Wei Sheng sighed, the incident itself was weird from beginning to end.


    It is simply unspeakable.


    On the second-floor balcony of the main building of the manor in the distance, Li Zhengwen held his wife Cui Yongzhen''s shoulder with one hand and looked into the distance with a smile, "It seems that the two children have made sense. Why, are you nning to recognize this daughter-inw?"


    "What are you talking about, Linger..."


    "Oh! If Cui Xian really likes Ling''er, would he have to wait for so many years? Our son is not too young. Have you not seen the attitude of these people towards Wei Sheng? Her conditions are not worse than your son."

 Chapter 1404: After leaving the school without success, he kept walking away (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1404: After leaving the school without sess, he kept walking away (1)</h4>


    Hearing that her husband praised Wei Sheng, and bluntly said that she was suitable to be her own daughter-inw, a trace ofplexity shed across Cui Yongzhen¡¯s face. Xu is the first impression that established Wei Sheng¡¯s position in Cui Yongzhen¡¯s heart, and perhaps it was the Yue who she would have deep affection. Ling''er regarded as the future daughter-inw.


    Now suddenly asking her to admit Wei Sheng, Cui Yongzhen was somewhat unwilling in her heart.


    But she can see the state of her son over the years, not to mention that his son is not young anymore. If Wei Sheng does not marry, how can she bear it as a mother, if she only takes Yue Ling''er in her heart Compared with her son''s lifelong status, she naturally sumbed to thetter.


    Even if the candidate is Wei Sheng.


    Fortunately, in this incident, Wei Sheng showed a side that Cui Yongzhen had never seen before. Although she did scare herself when she killed Liang Donghua, from the perspective of a businessman, this neatness is worthy of appreciation. The ce.


    "Fortunately, I am not an ordinary woman. Otherwise, if she killed someone in public today, I can''t agree to Cui Xian marrying her life and death." Cui Yongzhen sighed and turned away and said in a low voice.


    Li Zhengwen''s eyes suddenly lit up, "So you agreed?"


    Cui Yongzhen had no words, and Li Zhengwen smiled again, "Liang Donghua was killed by his own sniper. This hat is not easy to put on Wei Sheng."


    Cui Yongzheng nced at Li Zhengwen like a girl, "Why, the daughter-inw hasn''t even passed the door, so your father-inw started to speak for her?"


    What this said, Li Zhengwenughed, shaking his head and shaking his head is ufortable. It¡¯s not that he forgets his roots. Ling¡¯er¡¯s child is kind to his son. Li Zhengwen doesn¡¯t know in his heart. She has not married for these years, and has been so diligent with their two elders. This time the ident is even more so that he stays with Cui Xian regardless of safety. Around.


    Li Zhengwen knows all these things, but he understands his son''s temperament from beginning to end, and he is not optimistic about his wife''s self-determined marriage. Now he is so, he even feels that his wife''s arrogance has dyed the girl''s youth.


    But this cannot be the reason why he forced his son to achieve marriage.


    Now the wife has figured it out, it''s better, but the child of Ling''er is suffering.


    As the two spoke, they did not notice the figure slowly retracting outside the door behind them.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The atmosphere on the small road of the manor was particrly solemn. The moon slowly crawled out of the clouds and hung in the sky faintly, pouring silver light on the earth like a jade te, and the barking of the dog once again recalled Cui Xian''s slightly distracted gaze.


    He slowly stood up, his loose eyes slowly focused on Wei Sheng''s face, and Qingjun''s beautiful face suddenly showed a concealed smile, "I guess you must also be very good friends."


    Wei Sheng opened his mouth, "I''m sorry."


    The atmosphere was silent again.


    Until Cui Xian lowered his eyes and smiled, "Remember, I said, you never have to apologize to me."


    Wei Sheng''s eyes flickered.


    Choi Hyun took a deep breath, looked up and said calmly, "I want to know... is it because of me?"


    Wei Sheng stared at him with his brows twisted, a trace ofplexity shed in his eyes, which seemed ashamed, dull and dim.


    Cui Xian looked down at her, a smile of relief appeared on the corners of her lips, dazzling eyes like the first melting of ice and snow.


    Fortunately, it is for myself.


    He smiled bitterly, his ck eyes were filled with bitterness, and his voice was cold and there was a trace of hoarseness, "Then I count as a wedding dress for others?"


    Hearing his words yfully, Wei Sheng also smiled bitterly, then raised his arm and bumped him on the shoulder, "Don''t be bitter!"

 Chapter 1405: After leaving the school without success, he kept walking away (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1405: After leaving the school without sess, he kept walking away (2)</h4>


    For Cui Xian, Wei Sheng has moreplicated emotions than ordinary people. She can indeed express her position quickly in front of Cyril, and she can also speak to Cui Xian, but theplexity in her heart is only eptable.


    After all, the past life is due to the consequences of the future, and there is no big Cui Xian, so how can she and the little Cui Xian have this wonderful fate.


    However, Da Cui Hyun is Da Cui Hyun after all, and Little Cui Hyun is also only Little Cui Hyun after all. They have the same face, the same family background, and even the same childhood experience, but after meeting her, they have gonepletely. Different life trajectories.


    Some people say that memories form the foundation of a person, and it seems that it is with those memories that he is him and he can be him.


    The desperate guard in Chaonan City, the deration of puppy love in Yingning City, the gorgeous specimens left for youth on the construction site of the S Sea City Building, and the snowy winter in Beijing...


    Three years of life and death, the piano song when we meet again, the tears that have flowed, the injuries we have suffered, and the countless sweetughter and tears are intertwined. She has made a hard promise that seems to be an understatement. That experience is her memory and his Memories are their shared memories.


    Without these memories, is he still him?


    Wei Sheng rolled over andy on the bed and closed his eyes, his lips couldn''t help but a touch of bitterness. Since the answer in the bottom of his heart has never been shaken, he still wants to do this.


    At this time, the door was knocked.


    "In." Wei Sheng said with his back to the door.


    The door was quiet outside, and after waiting for a while, just as Wei Sheng opened his eyes and nned to turn around, the doorknob of the room clicked softly. Then, a sound of high heels sounded from outside the door and stepped into the house.


    Wei Sheng sat up and looked at the person in surprise, "Auntie Cui?"


    Cui Yongzhen is wearing a ck dress and a brown-red butterfly sleeve shawl on his shoulders. Although he is not young, he looks like Cui Yongzhen more than ten years ago, except that there are still more fine lines in the corners of his eyes and neck.


    I know that she has been doing high-end beauty, and it is indeed appropriate to provide care.


    "Wei Sheng." Cui Yongzhen nced at Wei Sheng, frowning as if she didn''t get out of bed for the first time to meet her, then turned around and closed the door.


    Wei Sheng got up, wondering, "Why are you here?"


    Cui Yongzhen closed the door and turned to look at her with a smile, "Is it convenient for me to go in and say?"


    Wei Sheng''s heart-minded people have alreadye in, could it still make you stand at the door thinking this way, but smiling on your face, "Youe in and sit." She said, she opened the balcony because the weather happened to be warm in season , There is no ce to meet guests in this manor room, so sitting on the balcony couldn''t be better.


    Cui Yongzhen stepped gracefully to the balcony, staring at Wei Sheng''s room, like a king patrolling the territory.


    Wei Sheng smiled disapprovingly, turned around and poured a ss of water for her, and put it on the balcony in front of Cui Yongzhen, and people sat down opposite her.


    "Aunt Cui, what''s the matter with me?"


    "It''s nothing, I just want to thank you. Although Ling''er and Cui Xian saved me, but your Uncle Yue and Cui Xian''s life, I heard that you saved it." Cui Yongzhen held up the water ss, red lips in the cup. The edge of themp blew twice and drank the front way.


    Wei Sheng smiled, "Cui Xian is my friend, this is what I should do."


    Cui Yongzhen nced up at her while drinking water, "Well, I heard that you and Cui Xian have known each other for a long time?"

 Chapter 1406: After leaving the school without success, he kept walking away (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1406: After leaving the school without sess, he kept walking away (3)</h4>


    Wei Sheng looked at her with a deeper smile. This Cui Yongzhen, one sentence on the left, and another sentence on the left, speaks with sufficient gestures, and looks like a foreigner. This is another pretence.


    Of course, from a certain perspective, Cui Yongzhen is her elder, and Cui Yongzhen is her prospective mother-inw, so it is not polite to nder. Wei Sheng pursed his lips and smiled and lowered his head. He also raised his water ss, "It''s really not a young age."


    Cui Yongzhen clearly knows how long he and Cui Xian have known each other.


    "Well, did you go to school with Cui Xian? Are you a junior high school ssmate or a high school ssmate." Cui Yongzhen put down the water ss casually.


    Wei Sheng frowned and smiled, "Middle school and high school are all ssmates."


    Cui Yongzhen seems to have nced at Wei Sheng unexpectedly, then nodded, "Seeing you are very familiar, I seem to have met you? Oh, sorry, maybe my aunt is busy at work. For friends around Cui Xian, except for Ling''er from time to time People who walk around can''t remember everything else clearly." After that, she shook her head and smiled, "I''m getting older."


    Wei Sheng stretched out his hand and rubbed his forehead. Back then, Cui Yongzhen took the initiative to approach her and warned her with a gun and stick. It''s really...


    "Nobles forget about things..."


    "What did you say?" Cui Yongzhen could not help raising her voice when she heard her mutter in a low voice.


    Wei Sheng smiled, "I said that Aunt Cui is really too much forgotten by the nobles. Did you forget? Back then, you misunderstood that I was Cui Xian¡¯s girlfriend and warned me to stay away from her, meaning that the door is not the right ce to be. I don¡¯t want to go high to Cui¡¯s house."


    Cui Yongzhen was obviously stunned by Wei Sheng''s unreasonable way of ying cards, and the back awkwardly took a sip from the water ss before saying, "You said that, auntie remembered it. I¡¯m afraid that you are young and ignorant and make mistakes. What kind of righteousness and warning are you.


    Wei Sheng nodded and smiled unchangingly, "It''s too early. If there is nothing wrong, you should go back and rest soon."


    Cui Yongzhen was taken aback for a moment, and a trace of embarrassment shed across her face, asking whether Wei Sheng had the consciousness of being someone else''s daughter-inw? She is a little bit of an elder''s attitude, she is better, and she puts on her nose and face to face herself?


    She really thinks that she has shown some status in solving Zhou Hongxiang''s affairs today, and she is about to open a dyeing room with these few colors? This seems to Cui Yongzhen a little bit ignorant of good or bad, but he can think of his own purpose...


    "Auntie also knows that you have gone through a lot of things over the years. You have suffered a bit and suffered a bit, but now that youe back, we won''t mention the previous things." Cui Yongzhen pressed his temper and nned to open the skylight to speak up. At that time, I will look at her attitude again. If we want toe to Wei Sheng, if he knows that he has agreed to her and Cui Xian, and is no longer embarrassed, I am afraid that his attitude will change drastically.


    She continued faintly, "Cui Xian has been waiting for you all these years, and his dad and I are watching. Originally I didn''t agree, but I don''t n to take care of your children. This time trying to save Cui Xian, Auntie is also watching, now..."


    Before he finished speaking, Wei Sheng put down the water ss gently, "Auntie seems to have misunderstood."


    Cui Yongzhen was taken aback, Wei Sheng smiled faintly, "Auntie seems to have misunderstood. I saved Cui Xian because he was my friend, not because Aunt Cui thought. No matter what you misunderstood, in fact, I and Cui Xian was just a friend before, but he can only be a friend in the future."

 Chapter 1407: After leaving the school without success, he kept walking away (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1407: After leaving the school without sess, he kept walking away (4)</h4>


    Obviously, Cui Yongzhen never dreamed that Wei Sheng would say this.


    I didn''t even think that I would encounter such a situation when I came here today. Seeing Wei Sheng''s calm expression and faint expression, Cui Yongzhen opened his red lips, but stayed in ce.


    I thought I would be treated as a guest today, Cui Yongzhen still held a bit of a gesture, forgiving her how Wei Sheng called the wind and rain when she was outside, and treating her future mother-inw should be as respectful as a mouse saw a cat.


    Even if it is not respectful, you should show some caution and restraint, especially after you have expressed your attitude and position.


    Cui Yongzhen stared at her nkly, not knowing how to react.


    Wei Sheng stretched out his hand and turned the cup, and smiled unhurriedly, "Cui Xian is not too young now, and it is understandable that Auntie made ns for him. I think Yue Linger is pretty good, except for his reckless behavior. I''m a little conceited, and I''m a good candidate from the perspective of being a daughter-inw."


    Cui Yongzhen looked even more stunned, and then raging anger rose from his ck eyes, staring at Wei Sheng with a bit of shame, "Wei Sheng."


    Wei Sheng raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "It seems that Aunt Cui has misunderstood that I am trying to catch and y. Okay, it''s reallyte. You should go back and rest early. You can consider what I say." He buckled the armrest of the chair, apparently intending to get up to see off the guests.


    "Wei Sheng!" Cui Yongzhen really couldn''t hold his face, his eyes were serious, "Do you really think I dare not ask Cui Xian to marry Ling''er? Do you think Cui Xian will not listen to me?"


    Wei Sheng stared at her helplessly and smiled, "You have misunderstood. Actually, I already have a boyfriend."


    Cui Yongzhen''s expression suddenly became unbelievable, "What?"


    Wei Sheng smiled and twisted his eyebrows helplessly, "I have a boyfriend so incredible?"


    After all, she shook her head when she saw that Cui Yongzhen didn''t look the same as before, "I have a boyfriend. As for my and your son, they used to be friends and will only be friends in the future. If you don''t believe it, you can ask him. "


    Cui Yongzhen''s gaze was dumbfounded again, dare toe over today, it is boring.


    Is even more affectionate.


    Back in the room, Cui Yongzhen looked gloomy. Under Li Zhengwen''s questioning, he revealed the process of meeting Wei Sheng tonight. Thetter was also stunned. Earlier, Cui Xian looked at Wei Sheng''s eyes and it was not difficult to guess his son''s thoughts. As for Wei Sheng Li Zhengwen has also observed, but some can¡¯t tell.


    Sometimes the inadvertent eyes that Wei Sheng showed when looking at her son did make Li Zhengwen misunderstand that Wei Sheng also had this meaning, but sometimes after careful observation, we could find theplexity in Wei Sheng¡¯s eyes. It felt like she was treating herself. The son has a good impression, but the good impression does not seem to be towards his own son.


    But seeing the two of them strolling in the night tonight, the pleasant backs made Li Zhengwen instinctively to be a good thing, and seeing Wei Sheng¡¯s intimate behavior with Cui Xian at the end, it was confirmed that he convinced his wife to take thanks at night. Go chat with Wei Sheng.


    I didn''t think that I was not sessful, and I was asked to refuse it.


    This is called arrogant temperament, and it is how Wei Sheng''s wife who is a little displeased came to Taiwan. Li Zhengwen also smiled bitterly, saying that he dare to read Wei Sheng again.


    He knew a little bit of insight, how could he never see it right on Wei Sheng from beginning to end.

 Chapter 1408: Truth and kindness (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1408: Truth and kindness (1)</h4>


    In 2005.


    Yungas Mountains.


    A secret experimental department is carrying out a huge and orderly living experiment in the Yungas Mountains. The content of the experiment is to enter the space-time tunnel by crashing the car body during high-speed driving. It sounds mysterious and mysterious, even many experts and schrs. Already thought this was an experimentparable to fantasy.


    After all, they did not witness whether Hawking seeded or not. Even if there is evidence that can confirm the results of the experiment on that day, schrs advocating science still cannot rule out that human beings, idents and other factors in the experiment process that day caused the subject to get out of the car. Disappeared.


    Even if it really disappears, it is difficult to exin whether people are trapped in the so-called four-dimensional space, or have entered parallel space-time, or in a situation that is unimaginable by science today, or disappeared in high air pressure like this. .


    Therefore, most people are still at a loss as to what goal such an experiment can achieve.


    However, since the task of the experiment was assigned above, the experts can only obey and cooperate with the experiment. So far, three experimental subjects have suffered different degrees of bone and muscle damage during the continuous simtion of the fall and have been sent out of Yungas. Mountains receive treatment.


    The experiment continues.


    As for Hawking, he was sent to the French Research Institute a few days ago to be persuaded, and now he is being transferred to the Yungas Mountains again for the purpose of cooperating with the progress of the experiment. However, Professor Hawking¡¯s temper is not good, coupled withmunication barriers, No effort has been made in the experiment so far.


    "Director Gellman." When the two research institutes walked out of Hawking''s room, they met Gellman who was opening the curtain and stepping in.


    Gellman with a big nose smiled and nodded at the two of them. After only he and Hawking were left in the room, he sighed and said, "Professor, are you still angry with me? You know, I will experiment. It is my responsibility to report the content. I did not expect this to happen."


    "You must be thinking, oh! Gellman, you bastard, okay, I admit I was persuaded, but they were right, Professor, the sess of this experiment indicates that our country¡¯s science will lead all mankind to happen. A qualitative leap! Trust me, you will be an eternal professor."


    Gellman looked at Hawking, who closed his eyes and said nothing, his face was filled with helplessness.


    He was really angry that the National Research Organization took over, but he has to say that he was persuaded. Of course, this has a lot to do with the current situation that can no longer be changed, but since it cannot be changed, why can he not participate in it? This will also be Once sessful, an experiment that will make his life full of glory.


    Hawking seems to be unable to figure it out. In Gellman''s view, this is inseparable from his bad temper. After all, this experiment was discovered and started by Hawking, and even got preliminary results. Now it is being tested by the authorities. It is normal for the department to take over and make him uneptable for a while.


    Perhaps there is also the reason for Wei Sheng. Gellman fulfilled his promise to Hawking and did not disclose the true identity of the subject. During the report process, he pretended not to know who Hawking used to conduct the experiment. In his opinion , Which seems to have no vital connection with this experiment.


    "Don''t you want toplete this experiment, Professor? I mean, if we can go into the future, maybe we can find a treatment n for you." Gellman joked.

 Chapter 1409: Truth and kindness (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1409: Truth and kindness (2)</h4>


    Hawking opened his eyes when he heard the words, staring at Gellman unkindly, and then a touch of helplessness appeared in his eyes.


    "Gellman, I always firmly believe that the truth will be in the hands of kind people." Hawking''s voice came from theputer, "Sorry, I am not using you, but I have a responsibility to bring her back here."


    Gellman showed a cheerful expression, "Oh? You mean Wei Sheng? Of course, of course you should take her back, so you should participate in this experiment. Only if the experiment is sessful can you find a way to take her back, right? ?"


    "I need data." Hawking pressed y again, "I need you, my old friend, and I need you to hand over my experimental data to Cyril."


    Gellman¡¯s face was puzzled, "Sorry, Professor, I don¡¯t understand what you mean. As long as your test is sessful, I believe you will find a way to pick up the guard. What does this have to do with the little guy Cyril? Professor Bi, he will not give it to me."


    He doesn¡¯t know about the cell phone, so in Gellman¡¯s view, the only way to pick up the disappeared Wei Sheng is for Hawking to continue his experiment instead of transmitting the experimental data to someone. No other Hawking can use this data to send Wei Sheng back to this concept.


    Professor Bobby is the number one person sent by the National Research Institute to take over the Yungas Mountains. Whether it is a French businessman who covers the mountains or an armed force blocking the road section, all of this is done under the drive of Professor Bobby. Experimental data It is more controlled by him, and Gellman really has no reason to get it.


    After all, he is just a director of a foundation, not the head of a French institute.


    Hearing this, Hawking''s eyebrows were embarrassed.


    At this moment, a loud noise suddenly sounded in the night outside the tent, followed by the scattered sounds of birds resounding through the forest, even overshadowing the violent buzzing sound of the huge machinery when it was operating.


    Gellman was startled first, and then a police siren sounded in the forest. The sound spread quickly. He hurried to the door and lifted the curtain, shouting outside, "What''s the matter?"


    "Oh my God, someone installed a bomb under our crane!"


    "Bomb? What happened?"


    "The equipment is seriously damaged, and it is impossible to simte a cliff fall. Forgive me, when will such arge machine be repaired?"


    Hearing these conversations in the room, Hawking''s eyes shed.


    Immediately afterwards, there was another huge explosion from the outside.


    ¡ª¡ª


    2021.


    Pengcheng.


    Li Zhengwen and Cui Yongzhen in this world also parted ways with Shao Chengdong''s Wancheng Group in their early years and founded their own real estate group.


    With the development of the times and the promulgation of various policies in Pengcheng that are conducive to the livelihood of enterprises, whether it is Wancheng Group or Cui''s Group, its headquarters have been transferred to Pengcheng in the early years, just like most high-tech and other emerging enterprises.


    Although the Qian family is not considered a big name in Pengcheng, the business is still prosperous. Although Qian Chuang has always been humble, he said that he can seed only because he was brave enough to venture into the sea in the wave ofyoffs. In all likelihood, they are more sessful than their own careers, but in fact, money is still quite pretentious.


    No, he is nning to introduce his daughter, who is over 30 years old and has no ns to get married, to Pengcheng''s famous diamond bachelor, Shao Bingran, the current young owner and CEO of Wancheng Group.

 Chapter 1410: Shortcomings

    <h4>Chapter 1410: Shorings</h4>


    Shao Chengdong, chairman of Wancheng Group, held a big banquet in Pengcheng, saying that it was to celebrate thepany¡¯s performance. However, it has long been spread in the business circle that the old chairman intends to take the opportunity to find a daughter-inw for his son Shao Bingran. But the diamond bachelor is still a diamond bachelor.


    Speaking of Shao Bingran, I am afraid that he is the number one person in China. Although there is a father who is the chairman of Wancheng Group, he is also the CEO of the group, but he also runs his own Inte industry.


    In today''s era when the Inte is booming and real estate is the only industry thatsts for a long time, Shao Bingran has a strong background and status as a young adult, and he is naturally a figure who frequently visits major newspaper headlines and television.


    Even in the past two years, the diamond king and five have made guest appearances in severalrge-scale screen movies with his true colors, and his name is even more remarkable.


    The actress with whom he was rumored to have a scandal has no idea, and it has made enoughce news for the Wancheng Group.


    But he just doesn''t get married. It''s just that a man is over 30 years old and he has no other good prospects. What''s more, such an outstanding man naturally attracts outstanding women from all walks of life to have full illusions, including Qian Shuang who regards Shao Bingran as an idol.


    Qian Shuang has since entered the South with his father. After contacting the so-called high society figures, Qian Shuang has already changed her name. Now her name is Qian Tong, which was calcted by the Feng Shui master. , Take the word Tong, which means Fengqi Wutong.


    "I have dealt with Mr. Shao. Do you think I will be ashamed of this asion?" Qian Tong entered the Shao family mansion with her father. She is wearing a in floral dress today, with short hair and ears. , Guazi''s face is exquisitely made-up, his back is straight when he walks, and his long neck is slightly raised. It is not difficult to see a bit of arrogance.


    She is not familiar with Shao Bingran, but she has been in contact with her friends twice. Like most women of the right age in Pengcheng, Qian Tong also has admiration for such an excellent man. The little fans of Bosshang Hawwai think that they have such an opportunity, not to mention that they have seen such a man, how can ordinary characters get into her eyes.


    It''s just time grinding people, getting older and older. It was not that she had never had a boyfriend before, but as she became single, the more she saw her, the more she was reluctant to die, but she also knew that she was iparable with the current double ten young models.


    "Dad, I saw a few friends, first go over and say hello... Huh?" After saying this, Qian Tong''s eyes suddenly stopped on a straight figure by the pool not far away. Although it was only a silhouette,... ¡­


    The figure seemed to have a feeling, turned around in due course, and raised the wine ss in her direction.


    "Wei Sheng?" Qian Tong eximed. This voice naturally attracted Qian Chuang. Thetter looked up in Wei Sheng''s direction in a dazed manner. He killed Wei and fled to the south after liberation. He thought he could no longer There is any intersection with Wei Jia, but seven or eight years ago, his daughter Qian Tong mentioned to herself that Wei Sheng had be a well-known international racer. This is somewhat uneasy for Qian Chuang.


    Fortunately, the news of her death after falling off a cliff came out immediately. Qian Chuangmented Lao Wei''s short life, but what could hement on this? Later, he sent someone to inquire that Yang Lichun also died of a serious illness in a hospital in Beijing. The rtives in his family have always been rtively unfamiliar. In this way, a heart has fallen to the ground.


    After all, as his status has risen, he has be more and more worried about being exposed to his weaknesses.

 Chapter 1411: Meet old people (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1411: Meet old people (1)</h4>


    For Wei Sheng, returning to this world and paying homage to his mother''s tomb, asking Qian Chuang''s family to repay the debts owed should indeed be on the agenda. When the mother was alive, this hatred has gradually faded over the years. She is more trying to live a good life and make her mother heal.


    And now, my mother is gone, perhaps because of the weak mentality, she can only me the Qian family for the guilt that is hard to make up for, and they have indeed been at ease for too long.


    Wei Sheng came to Pengcheng deliberately to resolve the Kong Zhandong incident.


    Different from the 1990s, whether it is the famous window of the world at home and abroad, or the booming subway transportation, the city has undergone a qualitative leap and a huge transformation. There are wide avenues everywhere, and the roads lined with tall trees. The towering skyscrapers converge into a magnificent picture of the city like a steel forest.


    Prosperous, magnificent, yet showing the coldness of order.


    Li Zhengwen and his wife and Shao Chengdong are friends at first. This time, Li Zhengwen identally mentioned that he woulde back to attend the Wancheng Group dinner. Shao Chengdong had sent an invitation letter a long time ago. Wei Sheng learned that the Cui Group is now headquartered. After being in Pengcheng, I suddenly thought of Qian Chuang that year.


    Then he asked Kong Zhandong to send someone to investigate, and Jin Jinyi went back to Kaohsiung first. Anyway, it seems to him that Hawking is now on the Five Elements Mountain, and he has no other worries.


    What made Wei Sheng a little helpless was that Zhang Zhenyi and others returned home with her with great interest, especially the Naluli group. They repeatedly mentioned that they would have a dialogue with the Luli group of another world in order to block Wei Sheng was already a little bit poor in this matter.


    The truth can''t be told, what''s more, the Luli group who told him that the other world has passed away does not mean that Cyril''s constraining lies have been exposed? I really want to let them get rid of thisyer of fear, it is hard to guarantee that no one has any wrong ideas about this matter.


    "Wei, Wei Sheng?"


    Not long after Wei Sheng regained his gaze, Qian Shuang''s voice sounded behind him. No, she had changed her name now. It was Qian Tong, which was a bit more elegant. It is said that Qian Chuang dealt withrge quantities of factory goods at low prices, and after taking away his father''s factory funds and fleeing to the south, he started a stics business again. It coincided with the state''s support and the price of stics soared, and he made a fortune.


    Wei Sheng drank the drink in his ss, slowly turned around, and saw Qian Tong with a pleasantly surprised smile, and aplicated money rush standing not far behind her.


    "It''s you! I saw the newspaper saying that you fell off a cliff and died, so I still don''t believe it! I''m Qian Shuang, do you remember me? Is Uncle Wei okay now?" Qian Tong looked surprised and said to her Saying that Wei Sheng was just an old neighbor back then, the daughter of an old friend of his father. He had some friendships when he was a child. Although not deep, it was a bit of a surprise to learn that she became an internationally renowned racing driver in adulthood. Willing to make friends.


    However, Wei Sheng, who was on the opposite side, obviously did not expect to show the joy of the old friends after reunion.


    On the contrary, under the blue sky and white clouds, in the greenwn of the house, her snow-white waisted shirt is paired with light blue cks, her long hair bundled in the back of her head looks clean and tidy, but her face shows a slight smile. In Qian Tong''s eyes, this smile seemed to be mixed with so much ridicule and contempt.


    Wei Sheng''s gaze jumped straight over her shoulder, and he kept focusing on her father.


    "Uncle Qian, long time no see."

 Chapter 1412: Meet old people (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1412: Meet old people (2)</h4>


    Qian Chuang''s figure stiffened slightly.


    Qian Tong looked sideways at his father with some doubts, and then at Wei Sheng. Feeling the stalemate in the atmosphere, she smiled again, "Do you know why I recognize you at a nce? I also like watching the game. Once I have seen your scene in Europe..."


    "Tong Tong!" Qian Chuang suddenly said, stopping his daughter''s words, and then he suddenly raised a smile and stepped forward two steps before standing in front of Wei Sheng, "This...this is Wei Sheng, isn''t it? It''s really a female college student. Eighteen changes, my uncle almost didn''t recognize it, how about? How is your mother? Are you married?"


    Wei Sheng turned his hand to the cup and asked with a light smile, "My mother passed away six or seven years ago, why? Uncle Qian has such well-informed news?"


    Qian Tong frowned when she heard the words. She thought Wei Sheng''s attitude was hostile out of intuition. These words sounded like a sarcasm. Just three or two times with her hot face and cold butt, she felt a little uncontroble at this moment. Then he smiled, "This is a bit interesting to ask. Even if our two families have old friends, if your mother has passed away, my dad must know?"


    After speaking, she saw Wei Sheng eyeing her for the first time.


    "Tong Tong!" Qian Chuang drank his daughter again, his eyes turned slightly, and his brows were sad. "In fact, I went back to the south to inquire about your mother and daughter. Uncle Qian had to withdraw shares back then. Thinking of your father already...Oh! I have my heart to help your mother and daughter, but unfortunately people went to the building to be empty. I have asked all my friends and I haven''t heard from you and your mother..."


    Speaking of this, Qian Chuang looked at Wei Sheng¡¯s face and tentatively said, ¡°It¡¯s really inappropriate to withdraw shares at that time, but it was indeed a friend from the South who wanted to get me to work on a project together. If they didn¡¯t withdraw shares at that time. I really can¡¯t get the working capital in our hands, and your father and I have poor experience in the factory, and we have been losing money...for this, don¡¯t you me your uncle?¡±


    After hearing this, Qian Tong didn''t answer any more, but curled his eyebrows in thought. It was the first time her father had heard of this. At that time, she was still young, and she only knew that her father would suddenly move her family south. She didn''t know anything else. Later, her father exined that she couldn''t cooperate with Wei Jiefang''s factory, so she withdrew and left.


    Hearing what his father meant just now, Wei Jiefang passed away after that incident? Wei Sheng''s mother and daughter are not in a good situation?


    Wei Sheng smiled upon hearing the words, "Everyone has their own ambitions. It is of course a good thing for Uncle Qian to have new development opportunities. Whoever says that doing business in partnership must be tied together."


    Qian Chuang wanted to test Wei Sheng''s knowledge of what happened back then, so it sounds like he nodded again and again, "It''s best if you can think about it this way. I''ve always been upset about your father''s death! After all, I am too. Responsible, as a brother, you Uncle Qian, I have not done the same thing! If I knew that the matter was so serious, how could I withdraw capital at that time? Isn¡¯t it? The most just loss of a little money is better than taking it. Kill your dad."


    His expression was painful and full of self-me. Qian Tong also stretched out his hand tofort his father''s arm, but then listened to Wei Sheng to continue, "It''s really your own money. It''s your old freedom to withdraw or not. Why is my father a brother? You. But if you sell your brother¡¯s factory and run away other people¡¯s hard-earned money, causing your brother tomit suicide by jumping off the building, do you think such a person should be killed?"

 Chapter 1413: Meet old people (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1413: Meet old people (3)</h4>


    "Wei Sheng, keep your mouth clean! What do you mean by that?" Qian Tong was taken aback when she heard this, and then realized that she was alluding to her father''s actions, and was furious at the moment, not to mention Wei Sheng''s early attitude. It made her feel unhappy.


    Wei Sheng ignored her, but looked at Qian Chuang whose expression changed slightly, and the corners of his lips couldn''t help but sneer.


    "This kid, how can you say this casually? This is what your mother told you? I tell you, your mother was not involved in business operations, and something like this happened in your family. She misunderstood. I can understand. She is right. I can understand my grievances, but I can''t just nder me." Qian Chuang''s face shed harshly, "Wei Sheng, things are definitely not what your mother said."


    At this moment, there was a rush of footsteps from far and near again behind him, apanied by a nice voice, "Wei Sheng?"


    Qian Tong was taken aback first, Zao Weisheng raised his head and looked at him, "Mr. Shao?"


    "Huh... is it really you?" Wei Sheng just turned around, and the man smiled cheerfully.


    At this time, Wei Sheng also saw the personing. He was in a snow-white suit, which made him tall and straight, with sword eyebrows, star eyes and profound facial features. He was born more suave than contemporary male stars who are leading trends, but he was born with his own. With the gentle and elegant Yushu Linfeng''s aura, it only took a moment to attract the surrounding eyes.


    "Old ssmate! It''s been a long time since I saw you, do you still recognize me?" Shao Bingran''s eyes were bright and he smiled calmly.


    Wei Sheng was also a little surprised. She must have known him, but she really didn''t expect him to remember herself. He returned to this life and saw the man whom he had secretly loved for ten years. What kind of mentality will Shao Bingran have during these seven years of "traveling".


    Wei Sheng didn''t know, after all, this was not the young Shao Bingran who had not yet grown up, but the excellent man she had been paying attention to.


    "Old ssmate, how could I not know you, now I should call you Mr. Shao." Wei Sheng smiled and stretched out his hand.


    Shao Bingran was stunned for a moment, then stretched out his hands to squeeze, smiled kindly, "Don¡¯t be kidding me, I¡¯m your little fan. I have paid attention to your earlier games. It can be said that it¡¯s not a fall. I have never had a chance...that happened...I have watched the video of Nina Hayes posted on Facebook. I firmly believe in you and have always believed."


    Wei Sheng shook his head. It was not because of Shao Bingran¡¯s preference for racing cars that he chose this career entrically. He had secretly expected that standing on a higher stage might be able to get his attention, if he heard that he had been paying attention. I must have been pleasantly surprised by my own event.


    "Mr. Shao?" Qian Chuang asked in surprise, and then interjected with a smile, "Yes, that''s right. Mr. Shao was studying in Chaonan No. 1 Middle School. If Wei Sheng can go to No. 1 Middle School, I am an uncle. I have also worked out my strength, so, Wei Sheng, I will talk about your matterter, no matter whether this matter has my responsibility or not, I should make the correspondingpensation, just makepensation for your father! I will treat you badly. As for other things, don''t mention it on such asions."


    "Tongtong, don''t you have a rtionship with Mr. Shao? Why don''t you say hello after you meet?"


    Shao Bingran looked at Qian Chuang and his daughter with some doubts. At this time, Qian Chuang smiled and handed out his business card.

 Chapter 1414: Father and son

    <h4>Chapter 1414: Father and son</h4>


    What Qian Chuang said is interesting. If the truth is not known, Wei Sheng is to pay him back to collect debts, and whatpensation he wants, and Qian Chuang''s tone is like charity, making Shao Bingran confused. He takes the business card from the other party. , Smiled immediately, "It turned out to be Mr. Qian."


    Of course this is just a polite, and he does not know any money manager.


    But seeing Qian Chuang''s words doesn''t seem to put Wei Sheng in his eyes, there seems to be some entanglement between the two, he is willing to get involved in this muddy water, so he does not go into the details at all, but He smiled, "The banquet is mainly to celebrate the sess of Wancheng Group''s C round of financing. Qian is always wee. If there is any improper reception, please ask Haihan."


    "President Shao is young and promising, he is really a role model for the younger generation of young people to follow! This is my daughter Qian Tong, Tong Tong?" Qian Chuang saw that his daughter hadn''t stepped forward, and immediately looked back.


    Qian Tong seemed to have just reacted at this time, and he hurriedly smiled and stretched out his hand generously, "Mr. Shao, we have met twice. Mr. Wen has a dinner, I don''t know if you remember."


    Wei Sheng squinted, Wen Yan? Thinking that Wenyan was originally the young master of a localpany in Pengcheng, it¡¯s not surprising to get acquainted with Shao Bingran. Of course, it may also be Wenyan¡¯s brother Wen Yi, but I don¡¯t know how Wenyan in this world is going, is he stillmitted y is not valued, or have made achievements in career with age?


    It''s a pity that I can''t visit all my old friends once when Ie back, not to mention that there is no reason to visit, it is impossible that it bes a secret that everyone knows.


    At this time, Shao Bingran turned to look at Wei Sheng and smiled, "Wei Sheng, you think we haven¡¯t seen it in many years. Are you currently abroad or nning to return to China for development? I am proposing to form an F1 team during this time. Do you want to consider returning to your country to be a coach? I promise, the treatment is good!"


    Qian Chuang''s expression changed drastically after hearing what Wei Sheng said. I am afraid that she knew the truth clearly back then. It is also called the revenge of killing her father when she told her the truth. Why didn''t she find herself in the early years? , Because there is no intersection, it is a fluke, but now everyone is standing in front of them, this is a deliberate revenge, and then I heard that she might stay in Pengcheng, which Shao Bingran valued...


    Qian Chuang can be described as having eighteen bends at the moment, and his eyes are very gloomy, but he just took a moment to grab Wei Sheng''s answer and asked the corner of his mouth, "What Facebook did Mr. Shao say just now?"


    "In the early years, someone framed Wei Sheng for embezzling public funds. Some time ago, the culprit who designed the frame of Wei Sheng fell into the and posted a video on the Inte to acknowledge the persecution of Wei Sheng."


    "Oh? President Shao, take a step to speak." Qian Chuang nced at Wei Sheng with a solemn expression, then stretched out his hand to signal.


    Shao Bingran raised his eyebrows, then nodded at Wei Sheng and smiled, then rushed to the side with Qian''s head up.


    "President Shao, as an uncle, I shouldn''t mention this, but I just heard Mr. Shao mention his intention to appoint Wei Sheng as the team, and there are some things I have to say." Qian Chuang groaned hesitantly.


    After hearing this, Shao Bingran showed a yful expression on his face, "Oh? Qian always has something to say."


    "Oh, back then, Wei Sheng¡¯s father, Wei Jiefang, and I were brothers who grew up wearing a pair of trousers. Later, I heard Wei Jiefang''s words and set up a factory with him. Who knew that our project on the market was falling in price. I was nning to dispose of the factory¡¯s supplies. I didn¡¯t know if I had to collect the money and run away. But I discovered this in time and got the cost back. I was also angrily brought my family to the south, and ignored his debts. The problem caused Wei Jiefang tomit suicide by jumping off the building..."

 Chapter 1415: Thick skin

    <h4>Chapter 1415: Thick skin</h4>


    Shao Bingran was taken aback when he heard the words, and then raised his eyebrows. Qian Chuang''s words couldn''t be more clear. If there is a father, there must be a daughter. Asking himself to carefully invite Wei Sheng to work together?


    Qian Chuang shook his head reproachfully and said, "I am also at fault in this matter. No matter what the brothers make, I shouldn''t get out at that time! The injured Wei Jiefang jumped off the building andmitted suicide. The child has also been destroyed since childhood, and has been disced abroad. I have been looking for her as an uncle for many years. Even if she does not find me today, I intend to make somepensation to their mother and daughter."


    "Wei Sheng came to ask forpensation?" Shao Bingran raised his eyebrows.


    Qian Chuang smiled bitterly but didn''t answer, but sat down to confirm what the other party asked.


    "It seems that Mr. Qian is really righteous. Wei Jiefang can''t help you in this matter. There is nothing wrong with you withdrawing and leaving. Afterwards, you still owe you and retaliate with virtue, but the other party''s daughter intends to retaliate and ask you forpensation. The character is extremely inferior..." Qian Chuang was shocked by the sudden voice behind him.


    Turning around, he saw Wei Sheng holding his chest with one hand, smiling and standing behind him with a wine ss.


    Did she hear what she said just now?


    As soon as this thought came up, the opposite Wei Sheng smiled, his eyes overflowed with gloom, his wrists suddenly raised, and the crystal clear cup burst open on Qian Chuang''s head!


    "Ah!" Suddenly there was an exmation around, Qian Tong''s voice standing not far away was particrly sharp. She never dreamed that Wei Sheng would dare to smash the wine ss on her father''s head. Seeing this, she rushed forward to hold her tottering. The staggering money breaks.


    Qian Chuang''s expression was furious, and he was smashed to stand unstable while being supported by his daughter. He stretched out his fingers in the direction of Wei Sheng extremely angry.


    Wei Sheng tossed off the remaining wine ss in his hand and said, "Qian always has a good n. This is because he has seen his enemye to the door. Cherish Feather, do you better? Let the wind go ording to your statement. I want to say that you persecuted my family back then. Father, it turned out to be an act of the wicked."


    Qian Chuang''s face turned blue and white, his eyes staring at Wei Sheng as if he wanted to swallow her alive, "Asshole thing! Do you dare to hit me? Don''t look at where this is!"


    "Wei Sheng, are you crazy!" Qian Tong sharply shouted.


    At the same time, the movement here also attracted a crowd of young men and women to gather around. Many of Qian Tong''s friends came to help when they saw it, all ring at Wei Sheng.


    Obviously, Shao Bingran didn''t expect the development of the situation so far. His eyes were more interesting. He stretched out his cuffs neatly with five fingers from his trouser pockets, waved his hand towards the security personnel who were surrounding him, and signaled not to interfere.


    From a distance, Li Zhengwen and Cui Yongzhen, who were walking out of the vi door with Shao Chengdong, were also disturbed by the noise here and walked over.


    "Your dad gave birth to a cheeky boy, and his brother jumped off the building tomit suicide when he absconded with money. Ask him if he sees me now, does it seem like a mouse has seen a cat?" Wei Sheng squinted his eyes and smiled at the corner of his mouth. Qian Chuang felt a chilling.


    Everyone around him whispered suddenly, Qian Chuang mmed away from his daughter''s arm, covered his **** head, which was apparently scratched with one hand, and said viciously at Wei Sheng with the other, "Nonsense! Go back and ask Yang Lichun!" What happened back then! It''s true that there must be a father and a daughter! Your dad nned to take away my money and n to run away, but fortunately I got it back!"

 Chapter 1416: Take me away

    <h4>Chapter 1416: Take me away</h4>


    "I have done my utmost for not holding him ountable! So many years have passed, if he knew that his daughter came to me to ssh dirty water! That old face would have to panic underground! Ah...!"


    Before Qian Chuang finished speaking, people were already flying far away!


    Shao Bingran looked startled, and looked at the man who was standing next to Wei Sheng at some unknown time, "Cui Xian?"


    Qian Chuang was kicked three meters away by Cui Xian, causing Qian Tong and others to scream sharply, "What are you doing! Call the police! Call the police!"


    "Tongtong, don''t cry, I have already called the police."


    "Mr. Shao, don''t care about it! What do you mean by always saying that the visitor is a guest, so called assault!"


    Shao Chengdong, who came from a distance, just saw the scene in front of him, he was frowned by the noisy life around him. He stepped up to Shao Bingran in the center of the crowd, "What''s the matter?"


    "Dad..." Shao Bingran had already put away his earlier y. Although he had heard about Wei Sheng and the Qian family''s grievances, he didn''t expect things to develop to this point. Now the yard is full of guests. Wei Sheng really turned today''s banquet into a farce just now.


    Following Shao Bingran¡¯s gaze, Shao Chengdong looked at Wei Sheng sternly, recalling this face in his mind, but did not find out who the name of this person is, so why did he have such courage to hit him in his house? Is the venue here?


    Li Zhengwen and Cui Yongzhen also followed Shao Chengdong closely, and they were also taken aback when they saw Wei Sheng and Cui Xian.


    Shao Chengdong solemnly said, "Do you know her?"


    Shao Bingran nodded, "Dad, this is my old ssmate, Tonya, the CEO of Keno Racing Team I mentioned to you before."


    Shao Chengdong''s face was clear when he heard the words. At this time, Qian Chuang had already climbed up from the ground, and with Qian Tong''s help, he said sternly, "Chairman Shao, it would be offensive to disturb your banquet, but I, Qian Chuang, is no better than the one in Pengcheng. Everyone, can be regarded as a person who wants a face!!"


    "Ms. Qian, I''m sorry, it''s my fault for this kind of thing. Bingran? Is this the friend you invited?" Shao Chengdong scowled and asked in a deep voice.


    Shao Bingran looked at Wei Sheng, Qian Tong had already talked over there, "Manager Shao just came here, she was not invited by Mr. Shao."


    "Then how did shee in?" Shao Chengdong only talked to Shao Bingran from beginning to end, but he didn''t even look at Wei Sheng. It seemed that he had no time to pay attention to the woman who was fighting and making trouble, and she would lose her identity.


    Wei Sheng also shook his head, and he was an old friend who fought side by side with Shao Chengdong. From the beginning of the cooperation to the siege of Ruan Zhenhua and the fight against the Yamaguchi Group¡¯s stock war, Shao Chengdong has never left room for help to himself, but now he does not meet. The situation of acquaintance.


    "Uncle Shao, I invited them here." Cui Xian said quietly.


    Only then did Shao Chengdong turn his gaze to Cui Xian next to Wei Sheng, and then turned to look at Li Zhengwen and his wife. Thetter two gave Shao Chengdong a subtle expression. He didn''t know, so he only said, "No matter what. It¡¯s easy to get started, so don¡¯t disturb the interest of everyone present.


    "No! Why did she hit my dad? I have called the police, and I told you Wei Sheng! Don''t think about anything today!" Qian Tong roared with red eyes, and his sharp voice was full of anger, obviously towards Wei Sheng. Today''s rude behavior is extremely angry.


    Qian Chuang''s eyes were gloomy and his palm was raised in front of him. The bloodshot between his five fingers and the sharp pain in his abdomen made him extremely embarrassed.


    "Qian might have misunderstood it. Since I came to collect debts today, of course I won''t be easy. I n to take them away. If I disturb Uncle Shao''s banquet, I will look at Haihan." Wei Sheng stood straight in ce. Smiling calmly on the face, these words made Qian Chuang and Shao Chengdong both startled.

 Chapter 1417: Master Kangxi or Yu Shilong (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1417: Master Kangxi or Yu Shilong (1)</h4>


    Even Qian Chuang and his daughter didn''t expect Wei Sheng''s answer to be like this. They both made trouble to this extent, so she was still talking about it? Did she take it away?


    Even if Qian Chuang, who was beaten in public by the shame and shame, couldn''t helpughing at this moment, Xu Shi was so angry that heughed.


    "If there is a father, there must be a daughter! If there is a father, there must be a daughter! I want to see! Where can you take me?" Qian Chuang''s eyes were scarlet, and his expression was vicious. Unstoppable.


    Wei Sheng stretched out two fingers, "Mr. Qian has attempted to frame my deceased father in public on more than one asion today. After so many years, I have gone so far as I have learned. I have only learned one truth. Pay the price for your words and deeds, whether you did it back then or say it today."


    This was a bit awkward to everyone present. This woman is obviously inferior to the people who have been in the business world for many years and are used to seeing big waves, regardless of status, status or age.


    She talked about her experience and lessons learned over the years, even if she was threatening to mock Qian Chuang, it really made peopleugh.


    Qian Chuang also sneered again and again when she saw that she became more and more ¡®entrusted¡¯ and harder to win the favor of everyone present.


    It''s just that things are up to this point, when the gossip gets more and more fierce, it will have a bad influence on the contacts and reputation he has been operating for so many years. Thinking of this, Qian Chuang hates Wei Sheng who is standing opposite. Itchy hate.


    "I have been in Pengcheng for so many years. What is the character of being a man and doing things? I don¡¯t know who I¡¯ve dealt with! Right and wrong, it¡¯s your female doll who talked nonsense. When your dad did the ugly thing, you were all mad I haven''t grown a few, so don''t think I don''t know what you are looking for now!"


    After saying this, he sighed with an ugly face, "I know that your mother and daughter have not been easy to live these years, and your father''s death is also inseparable from me. I can understand if youe to the door forpensation. Wei Sheng, No matter how wrong your dad did it back then, the child is innocent. In the past, I nned to take care of your mother and daughter as much as I could. After all, they are the widows of old friends, but your child can''t be ostentatious and want to ckmail me!"


    "Uncle doesn''t agree to give money, so you will do it at me! Your parents are in the eyes of the spirit of heaven, can you let you live so nonsense?"


    There was a lot of discussion all around.


    After Qian Chuang finished speaking, he raised his eyes to Wei Sheng, but saw that the corner of her mouth remained unchanged, his eyes still getting colder.


    Shao Bingran raised his eyebrows slightly, "Mr. Qian, if I heard you right a moment ago, it was you who offered to raise some generouspensations to Wei Sheng. How could it be that you did not agree to makepensation? Do it?"


    "Bingran!" Shao Chengdong obviously didn''t expect his son to speak at this time, let alone say these words.


    Qian Chuang''s expression stagnated.


    Shao Bingran said with a smile, "It seems that Mr. Qian still doesn''t understand the true sportsmanship, let alone the sense of honor and dignity as a racing driver. Since Wei Sheng can be an excellent racing driver, he will definitely not be you. The viin who tried to defraud others for spending money because of poor life, you think her life is difficult, do you know how many digits an international racer pays for a race?"


    "I''m afraid it is much higher than your profit from a single business."


    Wei Sheng also looked at Shao Bingran slightly in a daze, and then felt a little funny. It seems that Shao Bingran''s passion for racing remains unchanged. From his point of view, I am afraid that it is difficult for others to insult an excellent racer like this.

 Chapter 1418: Master Kangxi or Yu Shilong (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1418: Master Kangxi or Yu Shilong (2)</h4>


    Shao Chengdong''s brows were already frowning, and his son, who had always been prudent in dealing with things, made his heart unhappy when he expressed his opinions at this time. What''s more, it was a scandal for Qian Chuang and Wei Sheng to tear it up. Lost sense.


    It is even more disproportionate to speak and participate.


    How could the son be so improper.


    Qian Tong also did not expect that Shao Bingran would speak for Wei Sheng, or on such an asion where his father was humiliated by others, his father was more important than Wei Sheng in terms of status. What did he mean by doing this.


    "You also said that it was something that happened back then, whether it was my dad''s fault or your dad''s fault. Now I am afraid no one can tell, I want to ask, since your dad was killed by my dad, what did you do before? Go? Why haven''t you seen youe to find justice for your dad in the past few years? I think my dad really said it. Now that my family''s life is better, I want to make a mistake?"


    When Qian Tong heard the words, several friends beside Qian Tong also looked sarcastically.


    A young man with a tall, thin body and a decent dress smiled and said, ¡°I see a lot of this kind of people. How do you say that? Rich in the mountains and distant rtives, poor in the downtown area, no one asks, but this woman is not very smart , If you are good at talking, you might be able to get rid of you with the temper of Uncle Qian and Tong Tong."


    This is obviously also a deliberate ridicule for the Qian family to vent.


    "Don''t talk nonsense with her, wait until the police arrive and tell her to go to the police station!"


    "What is it, long-term people look like dogs, and they''re too bad at talking."


    At this time, Cui Yongzhen, who was silent on the side, suddenly snorted, "The daughter of President Qian is really good at joking. I told you to tell me what happened. You also said that there was no way to verify the things that year. Why, you said you were wronged. Are you wronged?"


    Li Zhengwen obviously didn''t expect his wife to be full of enthusiasm at this moment, but he helped Wei Sheng speak.


    Wei Sheng couldn''t help turning his eyes to Cui Xian when he heard the words. He was startled when he saw him. She couldn''t help feeling a little funny. She probably understood Cui Yongzhen''s temperament. Although she was tough and awkward, her heart was always good.


    "Auntie Cui, this matter doesn''t need to be verified. Actually, I didn''t intend to reason with him." Wei Sheng smiled, and then looked away from the crowd coldly, "Mr. Su, what happened?"


    The crowd was taken aback at this moment.


    Immediately afterwards, there was a chatteringughter from outside the crowd, "I still want Miss Daowei to teach him to do it again, and it''s not that I''m hiding and not showing up, it''s really Mr. Zhang who stopped me!"


    Outside the crowd, a group of people headed by Su Jingzhou slowly appeared, and the crowd automatically separated the sides to observe the pedestrian''sing.


    Beside Su Jingzhou, Zhang Zhenyi smiled calmly in a suit and leather shoes, "In other words, it is also a local banquet in Pengcheng. I think if this Qian is always willing to admit a mistake and apologize, Miss Wei will not care about therge number of adults. Zhou Zhang."


    "Unexpectedly, this person doesn''t know how to promote. I was irritated while listening to it. Otherwise, I will count as my entrustment this time, and I will take it to Man. I don''t need to ask if it is the life guard." Dia Wen pinched a cigar, his dark face was full of yful smiles. This feeling of walking out of the crowd and being watched by the public is a bit like a private visit by Master Kangxi.


    However, after careful consideration, it is more like a private visit to the domestic Kangxi microservices. Every time the Kangxi master came out to visit the eight houses and press Yu Shilong, this film was Di Yawen¡¯s favorite in his early years, and he was thinking about going back to see it again. Again.

 Chapter 1419: Look at the wrist (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1419: Look at the wrist (1)</h4>


    The sudden emergence of a few people naturally became the focus of everyone''s attention. Di Yawen''s and Zhang Zhenyi''s appearances were still unfamiliar on the boundary of Pengcheng, but Su Jingzhou, a deep-rooted native of Pengcheng, could not be considered at the banquet. It is a raw face.


    The appearance of Su Jingzhou caused many people to talk in a low voice, and then they pointed towards the money in the field.


    And Zhang Zhenyi and Di Yawen''s seemingly iparable remarks made Qian Chuang look blue and white long ago, but seeing Su Jingzhou leading the front, he couldn''t figure it out for a while, only tightening his brows.


    Seeing this, Shao Chengdong said in confusion, "Mr. Su, you are..."


    Su Jingzhou smiled and arched his hand towards Shao Chengdong, "Chairman Shao, it¡¯s been a long time since I saw you! That¡¯s the case, this friend of mine has a feud with this Chief Qian¡¯s family, and as Miss Wei said, this manmitted a big deal back then. It¡¯s wrong, it¡¯s ruining people, oh! It¡¯s impossible to tolerate this. If Chairman Shao is disturbed, I will sue it here first."


    Shao Chengdong gave a far-fetched smile and waved his hand. "Where is Mr. Su, it''s just..." He looked at Qian Chuang with an ugly expression and continued, "It''s just, afraid of being out of date?"


    "Huh?" Su Jingzhou waved his hand, "There is nothing out of ce. Miss Wei is right. People always have to pay for what they have done or said, whether he did it back then or what he said today." Speaking of this, Su Jingzhou has reduced his smile and nced at Qian Chuang with a sharp face.


    There was an uproar in the field, and the discussion suddenly expanded several times.


    Su Jingzhou''s remarks made his position too clear. This is to make the money look good today if he doesn''t give Chairman Shao face.


    "This¡­¡­"


    "This¡­¡­"


    Shao Chengdong said the former, his expression hesitated, and he was in a dilemma.


    Thetter was said by Qian Chuang, his face changed drastically, his eyebrows raised sharply, and he looked incredulous. Of course, his disbelief was not because he was afraid, because Xu was a little bit afraid, but more because he was extremely angry and unbelievable that someone dared to release such ament in public.


    He knows what kind of character Su Jingzhou is in Pengcheng, but he didn''t offend him, and he also considered himself a bit face. Why should he open his mouth and shut his mouth to make himself pay, or in front of so many people.


    It''s deceiving him too much!


    He Qianchuang was a viin in the past, but now he is considered to have a status and a **** man, with parents and wives and children. For what reason, these people have been humiliated repeatedly. Did not put him in the eyes.


    Qian Tong jumped even more with anger. She really jumped up. She couldn''t help but stretched out her fingers and screamed at Wei Sheng. She believed that she had lived for more than 30 years, she had never seen anything in the world, and had contact with any person. , Why don''t this group of people put their own family in their eyes? Why do you humiliate your father in every possible way?


    "I want to see what you can do to my dad! I don''t believe it today! There is no king''sw anymore? Su Jingzhou, I know you, you have a bit of face in Pengcheng! But you have to weigh and weigh what the world is now! I can''t call the police. Do you have friends? I look for the media and I look for the radio! I expose you on the Inte! I posted a meager exposure to your underworld forces! I really don''t believe me!"


    "Oh, this girl has such a temper!" Zhang Zhenyiughed, pointing to Qian Tong and shook his head repeatedly.


    Qian Chuang also snarled at his daughter with a face, then turned to look at Shao Chengdong.

 Chapter 1420: Look at the wrist (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1420: Look at the wrist (2)</h4>


    At this time, he naturally hoped that Shao Chengdong could preside over justice for him, even if this matter had nothing to do with the Shao family, but no matter how much he was his guest and caused trouble at his banquet, he should alwayse out to preside. And he can see it today, and this group of people won''t let it go.


    But he was not afraid of them.


    Just like my daughter said, what kind of world is now, can it really make themwless?


    At this moment, Cui Yongzhen let go of Li Zhengwen and walked quickly to Shao Chengdong and said, "Old Shao, don''t worry about this. If this money is really ruined, help him, don''t you meanmitting evil?"


    Shao Chengdong furrowed his brows, and he looked at Qian Chuang and felt disgusted in his heart. Su Jingzhou could stand up and speak on this matter, obviously it would not be Wei Sheng''s fabrication. I am afraid that it is not clear what is right or wrong back then, but Wei Sheng has to say It''s really unrealistic to show up now and ask for money.


    In addition to what his son said just now, "There are indeed many doubts!" ??He sighed softly.


    Cui Yongzhen nced at him lightly, "It''s not when you are a detective. Do you know who those people are? That is the head of Hongmen in France, that is the head of Hongmen in Australia, and that is from the Philippines. ,that is¡­¡­"


    Shao Chengdong was more surprised when he heard it. He was not more than ordinary people. He has been in business for so many years, and he has graduallye into contact with some of the people in this way, and he has a deeper understanding of the rivers andkes than ordinary people. It is inevitable to get in touch.


    Nowadays, in a society under the rule ofw, all the forces that can survive have a considerable foundation. The Hong family, that is a huge force that has rooted for a hundred years, from the beginning of the Qing Dynasty, the war of the Republic of China, and the establishment of the country, they have all been shuttled. Among them, it ys a very important role.


    They are all over the world, forming a union spontaneously, wearing other veils and walking in the society, but they are above the order, how can his banquet, how can he call these big Hong family members from all over the world toe to the scene, here Have a ss of wine?


    When Shao Chengdong saw the group of people standing still smiling, he suddenly felt a little overwhelmed.


    Looking at Wei Sheng, who was looking deserted, he couldn''t figure it out.


    Standing next to his father, Shao Bingran naturally heard Cui Yongzhen¡¯s words. He couldn¡¯t help putting away his expression, and slowly took out his right hand in his trouser pocket and hung it on the side of the trousers, staring at Wei Sheng. Some sluggish.


    Then she curled her eyebrows and stared at Wei Sheng with a smile. It seemed that the words she had just made big in the eyes of everyone, really didn''t mean anything.


    He was very curious about what she had experienced all these years.


    It can be seen that those people are noting for Su Jingzhou. On the contrary, they seem to havee to help Wei Sheng, and their attitude is not condescending or superior. It feels that the expression and tone are somewhat respectful.


    At this moment, the few young people who had just apany Qian Chuang¡¯s daughter to speak and run Wei Sheng, also fell silent and kept silent. Obviously, they did note to squander money, let alonee here because of rich people who have distant rtives in the mountains. Rtionship.


    Wei Sheng approached Qian Chuang with a smile at this time, and said in a low voice, "Uncle Qian, Miss Qian, it is indeed a society under the rule ofw. Of course, we also have to deal with officials, but in the realm of Pengcheng, how does this official manage? It¡¯s up to this to see what the oue was after the menstruation, and where the man was sent.¡±


    While speaking, Wei Sheng stretched his wrist in front of Qian Chuang''s eyes and twisted slightly.

 Chapter 1421: Soft

    <h4>Chapter 1421: Soft</h4>


    Looking at Wei Sheng''s gently twisting wrist, Qian Chuang''s expression changed rapidly, his eyes rose with rage but his teeth clenched, as if he was a little daring not to speak. He nced at Su Jingzhou from the corner of his eyes, knowing that he did not have a big family surnamed Su in the boundary of Pengcheng.


    There is no deep-rooted surname Su.


    It¡¯s just that he doesn¡¯t understand. How can Wei Sheng and He De, ask Su Jingzhou and those people who seem to be from a source to deal with him. Of course he can see that those people are from a source, and this point of insight to know people is still a good idea. some.


    "Wei, niece, you really misunderstood your Uncle Qian. No, I did something wrong at the beginning, but what happened back then was not as simple as it is now. Your dad didn¡¯t make any mistakes. He said that the factory wanted him to resell it, but he just didn''t agree, and I was also forced to help me!"


    Money breaks down.


    Wei Sheng squinted, "So you carried my dad away and took away all the money, forcing him tomit suicide by jumping off the building with debts on his back?"


    Qian Chuang''s lips flicked, "I, I really didn''t expect Jiefang to jump off the building. I told ten thousand lies today, but that sentence is true. If you knew that your dad would jump off the building and kill me because of this. , I can''t harm my brother like that!"


    "I was indeed blinded byrd and told money to blindfold, but I was thinking of getting out as soon as possible and getting some money to avoid this thing. I know I''m sorry to your dad, but I really have nothing. I expected this result! I did ask about your mother and daughter afterwards, just to make somepensation..."


    "It''s just for peace of mind." Wei Sheng sneered and nodded.


    Qian Chuang opened his mouth, sighed and continued, "As a result, your mother and daughter moved away from the old house. I have found Mr. Shangwei and Guoqingwei. Who knows that he broke off his father-son rtionship with your dad at that time, your dad. After he left, he didn''t even care where your mother and daughter were. I was looking for a needle in a haystack. Oh, yes, I went to Hutai County to find your uncle. He also didn''t know where you and your mother moved."


    "Wei Sheng, niece, my uncle knows I''m sorry for your mother and daughter, but I also hope you don''t push everything to my uncle''s body today. Again, what happened back then happened one step at a time. Uncle wants to cheat your dad...you can''t make a p!"


    Others in the venue could only see Qian Chuang whispering to Wei Sheng, whispering something, and looking at that affectionately and sincerely, it seemed to be softened. As for whether he really did something wrong, or because he was forced by Su Jingzhou, etc. The pressure brought by people is unknown to everyone.


    In the inner circle, Qian Tong was by Qian Chuang''s side. Hearing these words, the blood on his face faded away. Is it true that his father killed Wei Sheng''s father? The money from the factory took the whole family to the south?


    Recalling the scene when her father took herself and her mother hurriedly away from home, and even the rent was toote to pay off, Qian Tong couldn''t help but stagger. She was not a teenage girl. Of course she knew what her father did.


    When several of Qian Tong''s friends heard this, they also nced at each other, all showing surprise.


    Standing nearby, Shao Bingran frowned even more, and his gaze at Wei Sheng revealed someplexity. The little girl who was studying in the No. 1 Middle School in the city had experienced such drastic changes in her family. Sheng did seem to ask for leave often for a while, and her expression was not very good, and she also vaguely recalled the appearance of her cuffs with ck medals.

 Chapter 1422: Something happened (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1422: Something happened (1)</h4>


    Yes, at that time, Wei Sheng suffered major changes in his family. His fathermitted suicide by jumping off the building, and his family was burdened with debts. At that time, he was just a carefree and wealthy boy with first-ss studies and first-ss reputation in school. Wei Sheng is in apletely prized existence.


    Recalling that I did notmunicate much when I was in school, and even had a very weak impression of this girl. I knew Wei Sheng andter paid attention to the racer named Tonya. As a **** fan, Shao Bingran was naturally willing to pay attention to the international racers. Resume.


    Wei Sheng was born in Hutai County, grew up in Chaonan City, and even went to school in Chaonan City No. 1 Middle School that caught his attention. It was only then that he knew that one of his old ssmates had a reputation in the car industry.


    It''s a pity that Shao Bingran admitted that he didn''t have much friendship with Wei Sheng when he was in school.


    At this time, looking at Wei Shengqing''s charming and graceful appearance on the opposite side, she stared at Qian Chuang with a smile, but there was something daunting in her eyes, which made Qian Chuang invisibly seem to be short in front of her.


    This dignity was definitely not created by the appearance of Su Jingzhou, but people unconsciously reduced it, or even ignored it, before Su Jingzhou and others appeared. It is true that when the emperor wears a beggar costume, people have eyes but not know the king, let alone such a woman who seems to havee alone and has just experienced a background of suffering.


    But in fact, being able to ask several world-ss Hong family tycoons toe forward together was only for the inexplicable grievances between her early father and Qian Chuang. Obviously, Wei Sheng was even more difficult.


    "Since my father who was another p p has passed away, if I want to p the p again, it seems that I can only find you Uncle Qian." Wei Sheng''s voice was clear, and he moved forward.


    Hearing that Qian Chuang seemed to be subdued, intending to make major things smaller, but in fact there is nock of words to excuse himself from the guilt of the year, and the overtone is that his father is also responsible for this matter, Wei Sheng squinted.


    "Not to mention..." She squinted and smiled.


    Before he finished speaking, Qian Tong flushed his eyes and said hoarsely, "Wei Sheng! Are you making sense at all! My dad apologized to you, and who can tell you about the older generation?"


    "What''s more, I am not a reasonable person." Wei Sheng turned to look at Su Jingzhou and nodded.


    Two Han Zidun stepped forward from behind Su Jingzhou, and stopped in front of Qian Chuang on both sides, "Chief, the police car is outside, please."


    Qian Chuang''s expression changed, and he took two steps back, "What police car, what do you mean, what are you going to do?"


    "Ah!" Su Jingzhou smiled and said, "Miss Qian just called the police. The police car has already arrived. I asked them to wait outside first, so as not to disturb Chairman Shao''s banquet. Mr. Qian, please?"


    As Su Jingzhou¡¯s voicended, Qian Chuang¡¯s expression changed again and again. He was also born in a mixed society in the north. Of course, he clearly understood that Su Jingzhou¡¯s words were to show himself his personal status in Pengcheng, and even more to show that he was like this. I really left with them, mostly meaning there is no return.


    "I, I won''t call the police anymore." Qian Chuang''s face was deep and he stared at Su Jingzhou Road with trembling lips.


    "We report." Su Jingzhou smiled unhurriedly.


    As he spoke, his eyes narrowed, and the two men beside Qian Chuang could not help but step forward and set up Qian Chuang.

 Chapter 1423: Cell phone (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1423: Cell phone (2)</h4>


    There was a lot of discussion among the crowd, some sneered, some looked at it yfully, and some frowned but couldn''t speak.


    Shao Chengdong opened his mouth and looked at the people beside Su Jingzhou. In the end, he stood still and did not say a word, while Cui Yongzhen and Li Zhengwen looked at each other and looked on at Qian Chuang who was taken away by others.


    Qian Chuang vigorously pushed and shoved his face full of anger, "You let me go, what do you want to do! Is there any king ofw! Tongtong! Call Tongtong!"


    It seemed that Qian Tong had reacted, and hurriedly caught up with the two men.


    When Wei Sheng saw that there were already people holding up their cell phones, he knew that in the era of intelligence, if the money was taken away forcibly, it would cause trouble for Su Jingzhou, so he smiled forward.


    However, before the person arrived, Qian Chuang suddenly sat on the ground with a limp leg.


    It turned out that while pushing and shoving, he identally saw the cold gun on the waist of the man next to him, and his legs were frightened.


    Wei Sheng didn¡¯t know, so he still walked to Qian Chuang¡¯s side and chuckled in a low voice, ¡°Mr. Qian, some people say that the vengeance of killing his father is not shared. Now that my mother has passed away, this ount will naturally be counted on your head. My family was ruined, and I have been at ease for so many years, now it¡¯s time to pay it back."


    "Eldest niece, is there anything we can''t say? If it happens, we can''t change it. Uncle Qian is willing to makepensation. Let them let me go first!" Qian Chuang saw that Shao Chengdong was silent at this moment and did not stop him. Meaning, my heart is like falling into an ice cave.


    "You always have to give your uncle a chance to reform!" He lowered his voice and said urgently.


    "Okay, I''ll give you a chance, heading north, kowtow to my parents three times, what should I say, don''t need me to teach you." Wei Sheng smiled.


    Qian Chuang''s face changed rapidly, his eyes staring at Wei Sheng were already raging.


    "Otherwise, it is the retribution that you always deserve to harm your wife and daughter." Wei Sheng''s voice fluttered in Qian Chuang''s heart like thunder on the ground, making him look miserable, and then Wei Sheng said lightly, "Since I''m here, Mr. It should be clear that this matter can no longer be fooled."


    Qian Chuang turned his head and looked at his crying red but wide-open eyes staring at his daughter. Then he looked at Wei Sheng, whose face was light and breezy, and at Su Jingzhou, who was lying idle while lighting a cigarette. There are a few people beside Su Jingzhou who know their background at a nce.


    Finally he looked at Shao Chengdong, who opened his mouth as if he had something to say.


    Suddenly Qian Chuang slowly got up and said, "I don''t do anything wrong, I''m not afraid of ghosts knocking on the door! Just leave!"


    Wei Sheng was taken aback first, then his face sank.


    Unexpectedly, he was still supporting, really desperate for face.


    "take away!"


    Wei Sheng''s voice fell to the ground, and the two men had already set up Qian Chuang and strode towards the courtyard gate.


    The crowd was in an uproar, and the sound of discussion rang through their ears.


    Wei Sheng turned his head to face Shao Chengdong, arched his hands, "I''m really sorry for disturbing Chairman Shao''s dinner."


    Shao Chengdong was also embarrassed by the series of things that happened tonight. He stared at Wei Sheng for a long while, and the more he looked, the more he felt familiar, but this feeling was fleeting. He knew things or scenes that science would never have experienced. The sense of deja vu that seems to have been experienced at some time and ce is called the sense of sight.


    At this moment, staring at Wei Sheng''s sudden sh of feeling, Shao Chengdong naturally regarded it as a sense of sight.


    He waved his hand, "The wicked have their own retribution, but I advise you to follow the proper legal procedures. Now it''s not fashionable.

 Chapter 1424: Cell phone (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1424: Cell phone (3)</h4>


    Wei Sheng smiled, "Of course."


    Shao Chengdong looked at Wei Sheng again, then raised a smile and walked towards Su Jingzhou and the people beside him, "Looking up for a long time, I don''t know how many people areing, there is a missed wee..."


    Shao Bingran on the side saw that the dust had settled, and when he looked at Wei Sheng, his expression was uncontrobly excited, "Go, I invite you to have a drink."


    "No need." With a cold voice and an arm in front of Shao Bingran.


    He looked up and was stunned, then curled his eyebrows and smiled, "Cui Xian?"


    ¡ª¡ª


    As Qian Chuang''s wife, Zhang Yuhua was also born in a northern county. Later, she met her husband in Chaonan City, married her husband, and then followed her husband to the south to develop. For her, the most correct thing in her life was to marry Qian Chuang. , Became the wife of money in this group of Nanbanzi.


    She likes the somewhat old, traditional, but very popr name for her by southern businessmen.


    The past two decades seem to have been smooth, and the family will not have a fortune. But at any rate, I bought a few houses in the economic city of Pengcheng, and also bought two real estates in my hometown, Chaonan City.


    She knows what her husband did in the early years, but she doesn¡¯t take it too seriously. Even her husband sometimes sighs and wants to get help from Yang Lichun¡¯s mother and daughter again. She seems to have nothing Necessarily, the great era back then was like a chaotic world. Sess or failure was the rule of survival. Wei Jiefang was only eliminated by that era.


    But I never dreamed that the retribution came so suddenly.


    At the moment, in the living room on the first floor of the Qian''s vi, the bright light pierces people''s eyes.


    Zhang Yuhua cried so badly, "Leizi, you are trying to find a way. Your brother Qian is not thin to you. If this happens, my sister-inw can only count on you. Old Qian is most afraid of squatting in the game. He had a fight when he was young. Later, eating melon was implicated, and when he was sent in, he would rather hit his head against the wall to be sent to the doctor than stay inside..."


    Sun Haolei also looked ugly. "Sister-inw, don''t worry. I have asked. Brother Qian was indeed brought to the city bureau, but I was not allowed to investigate. I heard that Su Jingzhou personally came forward. I''m afraid this matter... So easy to handle."


    He followed Qian Chuang when he was in Chaonan. Later, Qian Chuang was able to develop in the South and took him to Pengcheng. Now Sun Haolei has already taken root in Pengcheng.


    "Leizi, don¡¯t you have something to do with the city council? It doesn¡¯t matter how much money you need to spend on management, but the main thing is that people are fine. What is this thing? An economic case? Is it a fraud? You don¡¯t even have to pay for your life, right? What should I do next?" It was Zhang Yuhua''s maiden brother.


    Sun Haolei frowned, "Maybe I want to call my sister-inw over to cooperate with the investigation."


    Zhang Yuhua''s younger brother twisted his eyebrows and said, "The key is that I can''t see my brother-inw, and I don''t know how many he has recruited.


    "What''s the big deal? No one knows what happened back then. The person involved has been dead for so many years. What should I use as evidence? I don''t need to worry about it. Let that little girl go private."


    ¡ª¡ª


    In 2005.


    The mountain breeze is gusty, the wind whispers among the shadows of the trees, blowing the half-person-tall grass, and the moonlight faintly reflects that the des of grass beside the big rock in the northern section of the mountain road have been soaked with blood.


    "Cough cough cough!"


    "Cui Xian, hold on!" Fu Yuanshu quickly took off the jacket of the man who was leaning halfway behind the boulder, only to see the blood on the man''s waist was shocking, "The data and data have been obtained, next..."


    Fu Yuanshu who was talking suddenly stopped talking, his face changed drastically.


    Cui Xian cast his eyes down like a hairspring, following his gaze towards the jacket he had just taken off, and saw a mobile phone slipped out from the edge of the jacket. The wiring was exposed and the casing was shattered...

 Chapter 1425: Something happened (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1425: Something happened (1)</h4>


    Dr. Bobby, who had the data, was attacked and died that night. The experimental data of the secret research department was stolen. Hawking was very pleased to hear the news, but what he didn''t know was...


    The phone is broken.


    In the melee of intercepting data, the phone was hit by a stray bullet, which broke the body. Even after it was sent to the inspection site, I was still told that many original parts of the phone needed to be reced. In fact, in 2005 Today, there is no matching original avable.


    The mobile phone was sent to Rebirth International. This is everyone''sst hope and Cui Xian''sst hope.


    "The matching parts are produced, but I don''t know what went wrong and the phone can''t get through." Kong Zhandong held the phone that used tomunicate with the future world into the living room hoarsely, and saw Cui Xian expressionless. Sitting on the sofa, his clothes were still **** shirts that night, the fabric between his waist and abdomen was torn off, and a thick bandage was wrapped around his abdomen.


    His hair was messy, his face was pale and not bleeding, and there was whiskey that had already bottomed out on the table. When he heard the news, he did not move, spoke, or even changed any expression.


    Kong Zhandong pursed his lips, only to feel pain in his cheeks, "Wei Sheng, can''t youe back again."


    The data is indeed avable, but without connecting to a mobile phone in another world, this data will never be transmitted to Hawking over there. Hawking can''t simte with experimental data, and Wei Sheng may nevere back.


    Cui Xian paused when he reached out for the bottle, then he grabbed the bottle and raised his head and poured thest bit of whiskey into his throat. As soon as his palm was loosened, the bottle shattered on the ground, and he stood unstable. He got up, looked up at Kong Zhandong, and then staggered towards the door.


    When passing by Kong Zhandong, thetter sped his arm, "Where are you going?"


    "Go find her." He lowered his eyes, his pale face calm to the point of no waves.


    Seeing his appearance, Kong Zhandong only felt that the muscles of his cheeks and cheeks were sore that he was tingling. He stared at him closely and shook his head.


    "Maybe it''s over." He looked up at the empty corridor at the door with a confused expression, and his voice was soft.


    Kong Zhandong closed his eyes, "You are crazy."


    Cui Xian slowly withdrew his arm from his palm and walked staggeringly toward the door.


    Kong Zhandong turned straight and slowly, staring at his back and whispered, "Also, if shees back after you die, I will take care of her for you."


    This sentence got his wish and stopped the bleak figure.


    Kong Zhandong walked forward with red eyes and expressionlessly, reached out and patted Cui Xian on the shoulder, "Wait a little longer, maybe there is a way."


    Cui Xian slowly closed her eyes, the soreness of her eyes made a flow of heat unable to restrain herself from sliding down quietly. He once said that she would never let her disappear from his world again, but why she didn''t want to stay well. .


    "She is like an eagle on the grasnd. Otherwise, how could so many people willingly work hard for her." Kong Zhandong smiled, his smile was bitter, but he was also sincerely proud, recalling when he met at the beginning of the year. The girl who used to bet with him on the streets in Sequoia...


    "you win."


    "Yes, it seems that Mr. Kong will leave it to me in the future."


    The smile of the girl wrapped tightly in the cor seemed casual, but it is still unforgettable.

 Chapter 1426: Something went wrong (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1426: Something went wrong (2)</h4>


    Yes, since then, he hasn''t just let it go.


    Regardless of Zhang Zhenyi and other Hong family members in the next room at this time, Liu Qingping and Fu Yuanshu who are also waiting outside in the living room, or the professor Hawking who persuaded Director Gellman to take the data for them and lead them. , For, it is not also the person who often looks careless, but has a delicate and righteous mind.


    Even though she sometimes speaks for her own sake, she does things without ambiguity. Sometimes, the plot of such a passion for the family and the country makes him feel sorry for Kong Zhandong.


    She has personally created themunication myth of Rebirth International, which made the Chinese technology brand, which is far second to other countries, to lead the world.


    She has publicly faced internationalpetitors and embarked on the F1 capital battle with a body far from physical fitness, which convinced the narrow-minded Najiade.


    She once criticized the media for theck of sportsmanship in the Chinese sports industry, and gave the Datong team a heavy blow to the world with her own strength.


    She donated drawings of munitions and weapons, she shelled Ren''ai Cay Ind, she...


    She made these people, no matter how old she was, sincerely admired and willing to make friends!


    ¡ª¡ª


    In 2021, Pengcheng.


    Recently, a big figure appeared in Pengcheng City, who became popr because of the Shao Chengdong banquet. It is rumored that this figure was once an internationally renowned racing driver and former Keno Racing CEO Tonya.


    However, she made a riot at Shao Chengdong''s banquet, but did not slowly dissipate after the incident that night ended, but intensified.


    It is said that Wei Sheng stayed at the Biluowan Jinzuo Hotel in Pengcheng City. In the next few days, the front of this hotel can be described as crowded, busy, crowded with guests, full of friends,munication, endless flow... etc. Wait.


    First, the FIA ??sent several investigators to hope to make a final investigation into the Tonya incident, but everyone was blocked.


    Immediately afterwards, the media hoped to conduct interviews on the Inte to expose the public abduction of people at the banquet, but people were blocked from the door.


    Then Shao Bingran took the team of Wancheng Group''s private equity team to visit, but everyone was blocked.


    Afterwards, there were a lot of rted and okay visits to join in the fun, and people were blocked again.


    In the end, Qian Chuang''s rtives, friends, and family members sessively carried heavy gifts to see him, but they were still blocked by the door.


    In the past two days, Qian Chuang''s wife Zhang Yuhua and Qian Chuang''s wife sshed in the hotel lobby. They had to see Wei Sheng in all their lives and begging for Qian Chuang, but they still didn''t see the righteous man.


    Today¡¯s weather is a bit gloomy. Wei Sheng is sitting on the pale yellow wool nket in front of the hotel¡¯s floor-to-ceiling windows, with one leg stretched out and one leg bent, holding a wine bottle and looking at the traffic underneath the tall building, his eyes faintly soaked. A few worries.


    She raised her head to pour the wine, the pungency pierced her throat and her chest was fiery, causing fine beads of sweat on her forehead during these three or nine days.


    How many days have passed since I still received no news from other worlds. It was agreed earlier that she wouldmunicate with her at thetest three days to inform her of the progress of the matter, but since she rescued Kong Zhandong from San Francisco, she never received a call from there.


    Zhang Zhenyi, Cui Jiagui, and others sometimes concealed that they wanted tomunicate with "self", but even Wei Sheng himself was unable to connect with the other world, and seemed to cut everything suddenly. Recently, this feeling has be stronger, she knows, There must be something wrong.

 Chapter 1427: Fallen leaves return to roots (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1427: Fallen leaves return to roots (1)</h4>


    "Still no news." Cyril said frowning as he pushed the door into the room. "Old Hawking called today and is also asking about what''s going on there."


    Wei Sheng put down the wine bottle and leaned against the ss window, and smiled, "Perhaps something is blocking her."


    Cyril looked a little dignified, "Even if he stumbles, there shouldn''t be any news. I mean... Wei, is there a problem with the phone."


    Wei Sheng made a move.


    Cyril groaned, "I''m very worried about your phone. After using it for so many years, there are no parts of the same model there. If there is a problem, the contact will bepletely interrupted."


    Wei Sheng shook his head and said with a calm expression, "I was soaked in the water when I jumped into the Huangpu River, and it was repairedter. The parts are not a problem, after all, there is Rebirth International."


    "They should be thinking of a way to get the data back now, maybe they are caught up in something." Cyril observed Wei Sheng''s face and couldn''t help but change. At the same time, it would be a good thing if Xindao really did what he thought. He even hoped that Wei Sheng could stay here because the world was not realistic for him.


    At least there is no real world within reach.


    Wei Sheng didn''t answer, looking at the gloomy twilight outside the window, he took another sip of the wine bottle.


    It¡¯s not that she likes it, but that she has nothing to do when shees back here to get revenge. She doesn¡¯t even know where she should go when she leaves this hotel, and she doesn¡¯t want to contact people like this again. Everything in front of her is indeed Real, but vain to her like a dream.


    It seemed that apart from sitting in this hotel and drinking, she could never think of what she should do.


    Waiting for the news and getting the data to experiment. This is the only thing she thinks should be done next.


    She didn''t intend to make any new achievements here, although with previous business experience and this kind of rtionship, it shouldn''t be a difficult task to make a fortune with her, but it doesn''t seem to be necessary, let alone the so-called motivation.


    Cyril couldn''t help but sighed secretly when she looked at her lonely appearance in front of the window. He still couldn''t understand that Wei Sheng lived here and experienced much longer than that, but why... ¡­


    "Why?" Cyril asked.


    Wei Sheng was taken aback when he heard the words, then turned his eyes and smiled, "What and why?"


    "Just because of that Cui Xian?" This seems to be the answer Wei Sheng hinted at when he met again. Cyril really couldn''t understand why she was willing to abandon the real ce and his best friend for a man.


    If it is only because of the social status, obviously Wei Sheng will not live worse here.


    Seeing Cyril''s lonely appearance, Wei Sheng nced at him in a daze, then smiled, and said in a hoarse voice, "It is said that the fallen leaves return to their roots, and the ce where the roots are rooted is home...maybe I am used to staying there. I''m sorry, Cyril."


    "Perhaps you are sorry for someone else." Cyrilughed at himself, and then shrugged strangely. "He has been living next to you for a few days. I guess he really wants to knock on your door. guard."


    Wei Sheng looked down upon hearing this.


    In 2005.


    Located in therge hotel living room in Bolivia, Liu Qingping, Fu Yuanshu, Cui Xian, Kong Zhandong, Zhang Zhenyi, Cui Jiagui, etc. gathered here.


    "Professor Hawking." When Hawking was pushed through the door, everyone in the room stood up.

 Chapter 1428: Fallen leaves return to roots (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1428: Fallen leaves return to roots (2)</h4>


    Hawking still had a smile on his face, tilted his head with kindness, and looked easy to get along with, but when he looked carefully, the old man''s eyes were already filled with worry, obviously his mood was not as rxed as it seemed on the surface.


    "The phone is broken and I can''t contact Wei Sheng again, Professor Hawking, is there any way to repair the phone?" Kong Zhandong said concisely.


    Liu Qingping also looked eagerly, "Or build a phone that is exactly the same, aren''t you the greatest scientist today? Since you can simte Wei Sheng''s crossing experiment, it should be easier to simte a mobile phone."


    After hearing the news, Ning Dahai, who was waiting in the house, also said in a hurry, "The parts of the mobile phone are not damaged, and brand-new parts are matched. Regardless of what youck in the experiment, Rebirth International can help."


    After everyone talked about this, Hawking still smiled and turned his head, seeming to be listening carefully.


    After a while, a familiar synthesized sound came from Hawking''sputer, "Sorry, my scientist is more familiar with the astronomy and universe than electronic equipment."


    There was silence in the house.


    Liu Qingping also regretted a little bit after speaking, secretly sighing that he had no head to ask and was a little too anxious about Wei Sheng.


    "Since the experiment has been sessful once, has it seeded again?" Cui Xian who did not speak on the side suddenly said.


    Hawking was hesitant between his eyebrows.


    Kong Zhandong turned to look at him, "What are your ns?"


    "I''m going to find her." Cui Xian said coldly.


    Cyril continued, "The professor has tried with different experimenters and failed. Only Wei Sheng. We guess that maybe her physique is more suitable for entering the ck hole, or there are other reasons that are more difficult to exin. But let me say, You better not report hope, Choi."


    "What''s more, the Yungas Mountains are now contracted by the French authorities. They have no ns to leave after losing their data. The news I received is that they have received an order to continue the experiment. We can''t do anything without that section of the mountain road." Fu Yuan Shu bluntly said.


    "We can''t experiment under their noses, not to mention that the experimental equipment has been taken away by their researchers." Liu Qingping also shook his head.


    Cui Xian''s eyes were dead ashes. He slowly looked at Cui Jiagui, Zhang Zhenyi and others, "Even if the Yonggas Mountains are blown down and all their people are buried, I will try to experiment."


    "Are you going to solve it by force?" Zhang Zhenyi and Cui Jiagui looked at each other, their eyes were stained with dignity, and Ning Dahai on the other end had already waved his fist, "The **** grandma! What we need most is force! "


    Liu Qingping was shocked when he heard it, and hurriedly stretched out his hand to suppress the crowd, "Don''t worry, this matter is not suitable to cause such a big disturbance. It is impossible for you to experiment with the Yungas Mountains. I guess you haven¡¯t contacted Wei Sheng during this period, and she will have some guesses there. Don¡¯t forget that there is also Professor Hawking over there. The sess of this Professor Hawking¡¯s experiment depends on that side The help provided by the professor and Cyril, relying on Wei Sheng''s experimentation, the chance of sess is greater."


    Cui Xian sat in the same position with no expression on his face, staring at the coffee table in front of him, his fists creaked.


    If it is such a purposeless waiting, it is undoubtedly more tormented.

 Chapter 1429: Ending (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1429: Ending (1)</h4>


    2021.


    It is located in Pengcheng Prison in Tiantou Community, Pingshan Street, Longgang District.


    Qian Chuang staggered into the visitor''s room in a prison gown and saw the woman in a in suit on the opposite side. He knelt down and knelt down.


    He almost knelt and walked to the woman, his pale old face with colorless lips full of cracks, "Elder niece, I beg you, I confess! You let me go! I promised to give you all my wealth! You! Let Uncle go out! Can''t stay, can''t stay!"


    His voice is hoarse and full of crying. How can life in prison during this period of time be pampered and ustomed to him? He has already pleaded guilty. He haspletely pleaded guilty to the fleeing of the file that year. He even agreed to show up to ept the reporter interview arranged by the police. Anyway, he has been lost home, and he only hopes that he will feel better in the days toe.


    If you don¡¯t have money, you can earn again, if you don¡¯t have a face, you can earn again, but if you don¡¯t have freedom, you really have nothing.


    I watched people''s faces doing hard work every day, and they also enjoyed the hospitality of inmates. I don''t know what Su Jingzhou said, his life was not easy.


    Qian Chuang didn''t know how his case was involved in the corruption case of the year. Even the procuratorate called him to spread the word, and he could not ept family visits before he was brought to the court. He had a ruthless method, but he was helpless.


    He already realized the seriousness of the matter, and even knew that this matter would be overwhelmingly difficult. He finally saw Wei Sheng once. After being flustered for many days, he couldn''t help kneeling down and begging for mercy, and his tears couldn''t stop. Drizzled his face.


    Wei Sheng stood there with his hands in his hands, and looked down at him without moving.


    Qian Chuang said with tears in his eyes, "I know I was wrong, why don''t I regret it all these years! Jiefang is the brother who grew up wearing a pair of pants with me. I am confused for a while! I am confused for a while! I always dream of your dad all these years. I beg him for forgiveness, and I knew he wasing to collect debts, and I knew..."


    "Wei Sheng, uncle knows that no matter what I have done, there is no way to recover it, but Tongtong, and your aunt, they don¡¯t know the mistakes I made back then! I went in, how can you tell them to live with orphans and widows? Your aunt has been kind to you since she was a child. Over the years, she always said that she would go back and see you. You don¡¯t look at me, but with your aunt. Isn¡¯t it okay to let Uncle make a living?¡±


    Seeing him, Wei Sheng squinted his eyes and turned his face away. He bypassed Qian Chuang and sat down in the seat beside him. "I knew why I was in the first ce today. At that time, my dad quit his job and sold the house. Facing the south to set up a factory with one heart, it¡¯s okay to be a little bit tired, even if the price of stic in the market drops sharply, he will report hope, praising your uncle Qian¡¯s optimistic business can¡¯t go wrong, praising how can you see a rainbow without experiencing wind and rain..."


    Qian Chuang''s face turned pale.


    Wei Sheng stared at him quietly, mentioning that his hard-failed father couldn''t help but tears, "Trust is not the rainbow, he believes in you, there is no tomorrow."


    Qian crashed and sat on the ground, tears unceasingly flowing.


    "He jumped from the hospital ward, carrying debts on his back, and disappointment in you." Wei Sheng said, his cheeks were sore, he stood up and looked at Qian''s shoulder as a kick, thetter groaned. Lie down on the ground, immediately sit up again, stretched out his hand and wiped his tears, the boss man didn''t know whether it was because of despair or helplessness or really feeling guilty.

 Chapter 1430: Ending (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1430: Ending (2)</h4>


    "You deserve this fate...Uncle Qian." Wei Sheng slowly said, staring at him coldly.


    After all, Wei Sheng stepped towards the door, but never looked at her again.


    Qian Chuang rushed forward, actually trying to hug her leg, "I promise you everything, as long as you let me out, I promise you everything! Nothing!"


    Wei Sheng dodged in disgust, and walked towards the gate without saying a word.


    Qian Chuang plunged into the air and said in horror, "What are you going to do with me?"


    After stopping, Wei Sheng turned to his side and looked at him deeply, "I n to let you live here for two years, and then release the news that the money is always in jail because of remorse and suicide. Money always feels good?"


    Qian Chuang''s face paled when he heard the word, and by the end his blood had faded away. He stared at Wei Sheng in a daze. Seeing her stature and turning around to leave, he gritted his teeth and looked fiercely, "Such a vicious heart! You will suffer. Retribution! You are so vicious that even your parents are in heaven! Have you heard? She is going to kill me! She is going to kill me! Is there any king? Ah?"


    The two prison guards walked into the room and took Qian out. Thetter pulled the guard''s cuffs hoarse, and stared at Wei Sheng''s back.


    After Wei Sheng went out, she saw Zhang Yuhua sitting down in tears and kneeling outside the prison hall. Qian Tong was also looking pale with red eyes and staring at Wei Sheng, "Wei Sheng..." she said, but Wei Sheng did not respond.


    Along with the mother and daughter, there were a group of people from the Qian family.


    It turns out that this group of people came to visit the prison every day in recent days, but he tried various ways to find people but was not released. Just now witnessing Qian Chuang''s voice hoarsely being racked out of the prison room, Zhang Yuhua was uneasy and worried for the past few days. Can''t stand anymore.


    Seeing Wei Sheng walking by everyone without squinting, Sun Haolei said in a low voice, "That''s Wei Jiefang''s daughter? It''s really the eighteenth change. Now let me recognize it, I can''t recognize it."


    "This girl of Wei Jiefang is indeed amazing, we can''t see it, she was taken in as soon as she walked in."


    "The method is very hard, what should we do now? How about Yuhua, you go and serve her softly, the most important thing is not to let the old money suffer in it!"


    Hearing this, Zhang Yuhua was helped up, wiped his tears and looked at Wei Sheng''s back, and chased him out as soon as he gritted his teeth.


    Seeing that Wei Sheng was already out of the door at this moment, a line of ck cars was waiting outside. Su Jingzhou was standing beside the car smiling and smoking. When he saw Wei Sheng, he pinched out the cigarette **** and greeted him and opened the door.


    Wei Sheng bent down and got into the car. Zhang Yuhua took a step slower and rushed to the air, and he saw the exhaust of the long convoy, whizzing towards the intersection of Tiantou Community.


    Qian Tong chased out the door, her eyes were red, and she stared at the scene in a daze. It seemed that at this moment, she suddenly and intuitively felt that Wei Sheng was no longer the same old man riding a second-hand bicycle and driving away from themunity with her every morning. She was a little girl who was looked down upon by her parents and looked down upon her from a poor family.


    It is not even the international yer who was considered by her to be difficult to live a better life, but was beaten back to his original form for various reasons, and even fell to death in Bolivia.


    The sense of superiority that was carried from the hour was suddenly dissipated in this string of car exhaust.

 Chapter 1431: Ending (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1431: Ending (3)</h4>


    Time flies, four months have passed.


    The bright sunshine outside the window can no longer dissipate the haze in the room. The sun hangs high above the sky, exuding endless heat, and it seems to be showing a faint ridicule, mocking a homeless person with deste eyes. .


    Wei Sheng stared at the sun hanging high outside the window, then raised his head to pour a spit of strong and pungent whiskey, a scorching fire slid down through the intestines, and looked sideways at the phone on the window sill, as in the previous three months. Second, it was still lying there quietly, with no intention of vibrating.


    Old Hawking has already started experiments with the previously known data, and as he said, every piece of data to be urate may require thousands of experiments to umte. Hawking in 2005 fixed the experiment at the moment of sess. It took more than half a year under known conditions.


    She has been to the experiment site in the Yungas Mountains several times, and also followed Hawking¡¯s appearance in person like the experiment in 2005. However, she continued to fail for more than a month, and her mood was once depressed. Sent back to Pengcheng first.


    In the past two days, she dreamed of Cui Xian.


    It''s not Choi Hyun who stays with him all day.


    After waking up from the dream, when she recalled the scene of the reunion thatsted three years, recalled the scene where the two people in the garden of Pengcheng Mingzhu Community had promised not to separate again, and recalled that she was under the sea of ??stars over the sea of ??ska. Promise to him that he will not take any risks, and that he will spend thest two years of ordinary and colorful college life with him when he returns...


    Tears couldn''t help but slide down his face.


    Recalling all these years, I kept moring to apany him, but he was always doing what he should do, and how many days he really stayed with him.


    Thoughts and memories suddenly filled Wei Sheng''s head in these days.


    When heading south to junior high school, on a snowy night, the teenager was riding a cold bike in front of her. She smiled like a flower around her waist, looked up, and sawrge swaths of snowkes flying under the street lights, illuminating the 1998 scene.


    When S Hai was in high school, on the night before the headquarters of the Rebirth International Building waspleted, he said: "Youth is a bright scar. Even though time passes, the specimen of youth carried on the ss is still intact."


    She asked, "What, what do you mean?"


    He replied, "I just think it is necessary to add something passionate to our specimens."


    She flicked her eyes, "If you want to kiss, just say you want to kiss, and make so many turns to fool me."


    When studying in Beijing...


    When Pengcheng met...


    The piano he yed for her, the umbre he held up for her...


    Fortunately, I did not miss these.


    Every time I recalled these things, my eyes were sore when I smiled.


    Wei Sheng always regards herself as a superwoman, who can travel through high-rise buildings to save people from difficulties, draw swords from the hatred of the country, and finally forget to save herself.


    When encountering the loss of force majeure, a heart finally panicked.


    Looking at the white clouds like snow outside the window, she stood up.


    The door was pushed open from the outside, and Cui Xian, who was about to enter the house, met Wei Sheng who was about to leave the house. The face of the former was exhausted, and the face of thetter was tired and vicissitudes. She said, ¡°I n to go back first. Nan worshiped his parents and then redeemed himself."


    He was startled slightly, looking at her quiet and beautiful face that had been full of vicissitudes for days, "I will apany you."

 Chapter 1432: Ending (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1432: Ending (4)</h4>


    Time is in the autumn, and missed bones.


    What''s even more heartbreaking is that the person she missed is clearly right in front of her, but she missed others.


    When Cui Xian apanied Wei Sheng to the Yonggas Mountains again, Wei Sheng had already paid homage to his parents at the Chaonan City Cemetery, and looked for Yang Jiajia¡¯s father¡¯s residence, and sent a thick letter to Wei Sheng. ording to Sheng, Yang Jiajia had already changed her mobile phone number when Yang Lichun passed away, and she is afraid it will not be difficult to forgive her.


    And Wei Sheng did not intend to ask her for forgiveness. After all, there were some things that she could not forgive herself. The purpose of sending the letter was only to exin. The letter in the letter did not exin what she was in these years. What''s wrong, I believe Yang Jiajia has seen the video of clearing her guilt, not to mention that she decides to leave after all, and it is always a sin to involve another person to be sad.


    Hawking''s experiment is still going on, Cyril greeted the door and said, "If you want me to say that it is better to terminate the experiment, your ck Ferrari is very important in the experiment. Without it, I think it will be difficult to achieve the expected results, and Wei..."


    He spoke half a sentence and looked at Cui Xian beside Wei Sheng with aplex expression.


    "Stop the experiment." Wei Sheng said hoarsely, his windbreaker blowing in the wind of Wuthering Mountain.


    Cyril wanted to persuade him again, he was stunned when he heard the words, and then he was overjoyed, "Tell me, Wei, you just said to terminate the experiment? Are you not going to go back?"


    Wei Sheng turned to look at Cyril, then walked towards Hawking''s tent.


    Cyril opened his mouth and couldn''t help feeling a little regretful. He didn''t know her or didn''t understand her, but he was more willing to tend to the selfishness of ordinary people, and selfishly didn''t want her to return to that world, let alone if the phone really had a problem , Then wouldn''t he be unable to contact her anymore?


    Taking a step back, what if Wei Sheng really seeded in his experiment, but passed through other sesses? Now that the existence of parallel space-time or four-dimensional space has been confirmed to some extent, if Wei Sheng really makes mistakes in the experiment process, there will be a slight mistake...


    Then she doesn''t even have a mobile phone anymore, isn''t it true that Tiantian shouldn''t.


    Cyril envisioned all kinds of possibilities, and these possibilities became the reason why he thought this experiment should not continue, but for Wei Sheng, I am afraid he was extremely disappointed.


    "Oh! God, she must hate me..."


    On Wei Sheng''s proposal, Hawking temporarily suspended the experiment.


    The next day, there was a downpour in the sky.


    Wei Sheng sat in the tent from early morning tote afternoon. The rain still didn''t mean to stop. She thought, if the night falls and the rain is still falling, it proves that God agrees with her n and is willing to help her return to her. In the world.


    This idea is a bit ridiculous, but it is the only idea that canfort me.


    She decided to try desperately, like the rainy night in 2014, rushing down the Yungas Mountains and appearing in the scorching sun of Hutai County.


    There was this impulse four months ago, but at that time she only regarded it as an impulse. She didn''t dare, and was afraid, always holding the thought of not waiting for a dead end. How could she think that four months have passed away? , Does it have to wait another three years to fail.


    If the mobile phone is broken and can be repaired, more than a month is enough.


    But obviously the situation was worse than she had expected. In four months, she also had a real experience of what it means to live like a year. She didn¡¯t want to wait anymore. She didn¡¯t want to wait anymore. She could almost think of Cui Xian and her parents in that world. What kind of state of mind will be after four months of disappearance.

 Chapter 1433: Ending (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1433: Ending (5)</h4>


    Recalling the conversation I heard when I fainted and woke up three months ago during the experiment¡ª¡ª


    "Since we have made the most realistic simtion of the climate temperature and rainfall data on that day in 2014, or Wei Sheng went to the battle to conduct the experiment in person, I don''t understand why it still can''t be sessful?" Cyril''s voice came into my ears.


    After waiting for a while, Hawking¡¯sputer sound slowly sounded, ¡°Our simtion experiment is nearly 20 years more advanced than when she came back. Since everything meets the needs, the only possibility is that the ck hole has changed.¡±


    "The ck hole has changed?"


    "Mytest topic."


    "New topic... You said that the cracks in space need to be opened with great force to form a wormhole. Then the ck hole is likely to change the position of the ck hole formed by opening the crack in space?"


    "The ck hole at point a opened the time crack, and the ck hole b opened the crack in space. Will these two ck holes attract together? This is indeed mytest topic. ording to the current situation...Poor boy ."


    "Using Wei Sheng''s example, it can be guessed that the ck hole is originally a time tunnel, because the speed of any object in it may exceed the speed of light. As for whether the two ck holes will attract, it depends on the generation of the ck hole."


    "Cyrillic, ck holes evolved from stars, and stars will no longer appear two at close range. Thew of universal gravitation suffices to exin this. If they are close enough, there would have been collisions and explosions or fusions early."


    "You mean that the two ck holes may have collided...or merged because they are too close?"


    ¡ª¡ª


    Wei Sheng didn¡¯t know what Hawking¡¯stest subject was, but she understood seven or eight out of ten in the conversation between the two of them three months ago. Hawking guessed that the ck hole in the Yungas Mountains no longer existed, and that was more than a month away. The experiment has convinced Hawking more and more.


    Cyril said that the Ferrari was very important during the experiment, but the fact is that she did not bring the Ferrari this time back. This is logical and unreasonable. Sopared to the science of data piled up, she would rather now Faithful.


    Believe in your own instincts and premonitions.


    Since God didn''t want to ept her life several times, he wouldn''t be willing to ept his life so easily.


    Her dare not, the hesitation at this moment, is only that the result of failure will make her lose Cui Xian forever, or Cui Xian will lose her forever.


    But without a mobile phone, no car, and repeated experimentation failures, her heart has long been gloomy. The unsessful n to be a benevolent seems to nt a seed in her heart, which takes root and sprouts over time and grows vigorously. .


    Night fell.


    The rain still couldn''t stop, Wei Sheng slowly clenched his fists, got up and walked into the rain curtain.


    The pouring rain pped on the face, but it obviously failed to wake up.


    There was a ck Ferrari F50 parked on the road. Both its appearance and performance were modified to imitate her old car, but the car had been scarred during countless experiments. Wei Sheng pulled the car door and got into the car wet. Inside, I reached out and tried to step on the elerator, and found that the pedal was a little loose, obviously after the timeout, there is still time for maintenance in the future.


    The moment she was about to close the car door, she suddenly stretched out an arm outside the door and pulled her out of the car with great force. The rain instantly covered her body again. Wei Sheng raised his eyes and saw Cui Xianzheng''s face full of rain. Standing in front of her drenched, her eyes were bloodshot and staring at her tightly.

 Chapter 1434: Ending (6)

    <h4>Chapter 1434: Ending (6)</h4>


    "This is your salvation?" His voice seemed colder than a rain curtain.


    Wei Sheng reached out and wiped the rain off his face, "Let me try."


    "You must try it with your life?" Cui Xian''s cheeks were tight, his eyes boiled with anger, and the big knuckles holding her wrists creaked.


    Wei Sheng lowered his eyes and didn''t have time to pay attention to the pain on his wrist, because the rain curtain made the noise and he couldn''t amplify his voice, "Cui Xian, let me try."


    "You''re crazy... crazy... you don''t even want your life for him? I tell you Wei Sheng, your way is to find your own way! Do you know that when your car falls off this ten thousand-foot cliff, I will Can''t even find your body? Do you think you will be so lucky? Do you think I will be so lucky?"


    Seeing his face drenched by the rain, he could not tell whether it was rain or tears, feeling the increasing strength of his wrists, and the faint pleading behind his angry face, Wei Sheng also had tears on his shirt, especially not knowing it. "Cui Hyun, let me try."


    Cui Xian gritted his teeth, and the usual Qingjun Lengyi eyes suddenly glowed with a cruel look, "Okay, you want to try, I will try with you."


    Wei Sheng raised his face, stretched out his sleeve and wiped his face, nodding hoarsely, "Okay."


    Cui Xian was startled slightly, and then a sh of determination shed in his eyes. He resolutely let go and quickly walked around to the passenger side of the car. However, before he got into the car, Wei Sheng had already jumped into the car and locked the windows.


    During the fire, the window of the car was mmed by the man outside, and with the hoarse cry under the night, Wei Sheng started the car.


    "I''m sorry." She raised her lips and murmured silently, but she never dared to look at the side car window again, and mmed on the gas pedal, and the car burst out like an arrow from the string.


    All around, there seemed to be only the sound of pouring rain sweeping the earth, and the windshield wipers swayed desperately. She stared at the front closely, trying to pinpoint the exact point of the two falls.


    "Cui Hyun, wait for me..."


    The situation is the same as before.


    At this moment, Cui Xian stopped in ce and stared at the car body that rushed out in a daze. Then he ran wildly with his feet up and down, and saw the car body suddenly nted toward the edge of the cliff...


    "Do not!!"


    A ¡®boom¡¯ thunder shed across the sky.


    Cyril rushed out of the tent when he heard the sound. He was at first dumbfounded when he saw it. Then he rushed into the rain curtain and rushed towards Cui Xian, holding him tightly in ce, but his eyes were staring in the direction of the fall of the car.


    ¡ª¡ª


    In 2005.


    As the construction of Hutai County is on the agenda, the Fourth Middle School moved to the new school district two years ago, and the old school district is undergoing demolition work.


    In the direction of the former south gate of No.4 Middle School, a new store has been opened and is undergoing renovation.


    Fu Yuanshu pinned the cigarette to his ears, stepped out of the decorated store, and saw Cui Xian sitting on the edge of the road staring into the distance. He didn''t know what he was looking at, but he knew what he wanted to see.


    It is a pity that Cui Xian has been waiting here for countless days and nights, and he hasn''t waited for the person he wants to wait.


    He asked Cyril that this was the ce where Wei Sheng fell when he crossed. And since Cui Xian learned that the Yonggas Mountains had been lost half a month ago, the French authorities not only did not evacuate, but they also guarded them more closely as an experimental site. , Came to Hutai County alone.


    When Fu Yuanshu came to find him, he was sitting on the edge of the road. Now, he doesn''t seem to have moved.


    Dpidated clothes, full of scum on his face, and increasingly pale and thin face. If he didn¡¯t force himself toe over every day to add clothes and deliver food, if it wasn¡¯t for his body, he would be tough before, and it would be early in thiste autumn season. I can''t stand it anymore.

 Chapter 1435: Epilogue (7) Final

    <h4>Chapter 1435: Epilogue (7) Final</h4>


    Obviously, he was obviously going to be unable to withstand it.


    After a little hesitation, Fu Yuanshu raised a smile and walked briskly to Cui Xian''s side, "After waiting with you these days, I have been familiar with the neighborhood nearby. Do you know what the shop is going to do? "


    Choi Hyun has no words.


    Fu Yuanshu habitually talked to himself, "The boss said he was going to make seafood skewers. When I chatted with him, I remembered that Liu Jianren''s family was not making tiger canned food? He casually told him that he could call him Tiger skewers. Guess what? The boss screamed at the case, hehe..."


    Halfway through hisughter, Fu Yuanshu also twisted his eyebrows slowly, then sighed.


    Looking sideways at Cui Xian''s inhuman appearance at the moment, he was thankful that he didn''t have anything to do with that weird little girl who interested him. That lonelydy didn''t know what was going on now.


    Fu Yuanshu''s smile gradually became bitter, "You know, my grandfather always regarded Wei Sheng as a grandson-inw for many years."


    After saying this, Fu Yuanshu noticed that Cui Xian''s eyes seemed to move lightly, and he turned sideways and said, "You said that if I had pursued her first, would it look like you now?"


    There was no more waves on Cui Xian''s face, and he still quietly looked into the distance.


    Fu Yuanshu sighed and smiled, "Young man, if you go on like this, you will be a master''s stone."


    "Professor Hawking didn''t say anymore. When the people in the Yungas Mountains are withdrawn, we will start the experiment. If you die here, there will be no chance to find her then."


    Cui Xian''s lips pressed lightly.


    These countless nights and nights, he didn¡¯t want to borrow a fighter ne on the ska ind to drive towards the Yungas Mountains, and never did he want to rush down the cliff like Wei Sheng. Maybe that way, he can go there again. Her world.


    But he dare not.


    He dared not give up this life, in case she came back tomorrow.


    Now he dare not even die.


    Cui Xian slowly stretched out the palm of his hand, pressing on the face covered with dry lines, counting the days, Wei Sheng has been away for almost half a year, half a year...


    "It looks cloudy, it seems to be snowing." Fu Yuanshu''s voice sounded from the side again, "If you don''t want to find a hotel to stay in, you will break down if you have been exhausted like this."


    Cui Xian closed his eyes and ignored his words at all.


    As if for fear of leaving here, I might miss something.


    Fu Yuanshu sighed and stood up and looked into the distance for a while. He was embroiled in this matter by a ghostly messenger. He actually apanied the little baby of the year to stand up here, and he didn''t know that he was guarding it. what.


    I can''t worry about him.


    Or... also want to wait for her?


    Now Kong Zhan Dongzheng and several Hongmen leaders are attempting to negotiate head-on with the French authorities to loan out thend of the Yungas Mountains. I don''t know what the result is.


    Just thinking of this, Fu Yuanshu was taken aback while looking at the distance, and then he curled his eyebrows and said, "Good Ferrari, how can I drive so embarrassed."


    When Cui Xian heard the words, he opened his eyes and looked in the direction he was looking. He saw a ck and behemoth Ferrari, carrying the sun behind his back, slowly driving on the street in front of him. The speed of the car was very low and it seemed to be on the street. Glide slowly.


    At first, he stared nkly for a while, until the car was getting closer, and his eyes slowly glowed with light.


    The dazzling sunlight made people unable to see the inside of the car window, but Cui Xian staggered to his feet while his eyes flickered, and moved toward the car body, his lips trembled, slowly pulling out a smile.


    ¡¾Finish¡¿


    Digression: Sisters, it¡¯s a bit ufortable to end the story. It took one year and three months from the opening of the article on November 11, 2015. It haspletely ended. The mood isplicated. If you don¡¯t write the story too much, I want to leave some room for imagination. There are a lot of imperfections, and there are many omissions, but I won¡¯t say much if I thank you. I pat my chest, I know everything in my heart, I¡¯ve been with me, I¡¯m always tired and tired, thinking about the end of this book. I don¡¯t want to write anymore, but when it¡¯s over, there¡¯s no face and no skin. I want to fight to the end on this road of writing Xiao Shuang, and continue to love and kill you who love me and scold me. Prepare, the new book may be transformed, and have modern fantasy ideas. If you are prepared enough to open the article, see you on April 1st!


    You can follow my WeChat public ount: yangge616161


    Regarding the Witch King, the copyright is on the old website, and it may not be honored temporarily due to various reasons. I also solemnly apologize to everyone who has been waiting for a long time.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!